《Sword Stirs the World》


 Chapter 1

    The green mountains are covered with green shadows.


    The flowing water is murmuring and winding to the West.


    At the turn of spring and summer, there are peach petals in the winding stream, flowing down the river with fragrance.


    Whoosh!


    Bang! An emerald salmon jumped out of the water and landed on the peach blossom covered water.


    Red and green, this moment of the scene can be painted!


    Then, as if by some hint, countless colorful salmon leaped up and fell from the stream, regardless of themselves, and went upstream.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole stream is full of colorful salmon, they are crowded, churning, stirring, like a pilgrimage, leaping over the rock blocking the road in the stream, crushing the peach blossom in the pool, and rushing to the high place desperately.


    If someone saw this magical scene, he would exclaim, "this is the spectacle of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and ten thousand salmon marching towards the dragon!


    At this moment, at the source of Taohua River, a middle-aged scholar in a blue shirt stood at the top of the waterfall. He was not affected by the dense water vapor at all. Instead, he looked at the huge shoal of fish coming from the river, patted the baby gently, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "little guy, do you see? They''re all for you¡°


    Not only the fish in the stream, but also a large group of birds in the sky, flapping their wings, circled and danced around the two people and refused to leave.


    Thousands of trout to dragon, birds to Phoenix! This rare vision happened at the same time and place!


    Who the hell are they?


    What''s the status of a baby in swaddling clothes? It can trigger the vision of heaven and earth!


    At this time, the waterfall at the foot of the middle-aged literati suddenly divided into two parts from bottom to top.


    It seems that there is an invisible giant sword, which splits the waterfall. It''s magnificent, and the meaning of the sword is amazing.


    All of a sudden, a strong voice seemed to come from the outside of Jiutian. The sound was so loud that it seemed to suppress the roar of the waterfall.


    "Give him to me! Sixteen years later, I''ll give you a swordsman


    The middle-aged literati''s face showed the color of hesitation, brow locked, indecisive.


    "The hidden wounds on the child can only be dispelled by my sword! Do you want him to be a loser all his life? What are you still thinking about? Is it because I''m afraid I''m the biggest villain in the world


    The middle-aged literati shook his head and sighed: "Daddy, you are not a villain, you are the most sad person in the world!"


    "But I can''t give him to you! I''ve thought that it''s better to be an ordinary person to be happy than to make him sad like you and me! You can leave now. He doesn''t need you! "


    The middle-aged literati''s voice fell, and the waterfall at his feet suddenly roared like thunder, as if catering to someone''s anger.


    "Son of a bitch! You don''t learn sword, and you don''t let him learn it! What''s the use of this peerless swordsmanship? Do you want to be angry with me! "


    "Dad! I just want the heart of the sword to live in peace. I''ve decided to quit the world and live the simplest life with him


    "Idiot! How can I have a son like you! Where there are clouds is the world, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes! You can''t escape! One day, you will come back to me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Year after year, the peach blossom stream is still winding westward, just like an eternal picture.


    Time flies. Sixteen years have passed.


    There is a small village by the Taohua river. It is quiet and peaceful.


    At the moment, a group of villagers, men, women and a dozen children, are listening attentively to a thin old man.


    The old man was about sixty years old. He was skinny, and his blue cloth gown had faded to gray. Beside him was a 12-year-old girl. She was yellow and skinny. Her grandparents and grandchildren looked as if they could be blown down in a gust of wind.


    Just listen to the old man in the hands of the two pear wood gently knock a few times, issued a very clear sound of impact, shaking his head and singing: "everyone is not willing to say his name, a piece of paper to find to be able to sit binding, Guanzhong scholars think early move, walk under the horse to pay millions of money."


    After a pause, the old man said with a smile, "do you know what these verses mean?"


    All those present were ordinary villagers and young children. How could they know the meaning of these two acid poems? They shook their heads one after another.


    The old man said with a smile: "Wei Zhongxian, the eunuch, has fallen into power and persecuted Zhongliang, which has disturbed people''s hearts. He really refuses to give his name when he meets people, so he can be bound by a piece of paper. This poem says that under Wei Zhongxian''s power, people all over the world dare not give their names at will, and dare not leave their pen and ink easily, for fear that they will be denounced and become the unjust ghost. "


    "There''s another thing in the capital. One day, three friends were drunk in the pub. Someone scolded Wei Zhongxian casually. As a result, Wei Zhongxian''s followers rushed up and caught him before he got out of the door. "


    "It turns out that two of the three people who drank with him were spies from the East Hall. Alas, Wei Zhongxian ordered these two men to peel off their unfortunate friends and nail them on the gate alive. What a tragedy


    Most of the villagers had no courage. They took a cool breath after listening to the old man''s horror.


    "Why is Wei Zhongxian so hateful?" Someone in the crowd yelled.


    "More than disgusting? Wei Zhongxian used to be a rogue when he was young. In Wanli year, he was castrated because he lost gambling. Later, because he fawned on the Hakka family, the nursing mother of emperor Xizong, he took the emperor''s command and controlled the government for many years. "


    "Wei Wei, who was nine thousand nine hundred years old, took his nephew Wei Liangqing as the chief of Jinshu royal guards, and took charge of the affairs of Nanzhen; He took his nephew Wei Ximeng as the common knowledge of the royal guards and controlled the royal guards; His family uncle Wei Zhide and his nephews Fu Zhicong and Feng Jixian served as the governors and took charge of the Yulin army. There are five tigers, five biaos, ten dogs, ten children and forty grandchildren under his command. From the cabinet, six ministries to the four governors and governors, they are all full of close friends. The power inside and outside is in the hands of Wei Wei Wei. "


    It''s a pity that the villagers are so knowledgeable that they are not in high spirits.


    At this time, the little girl beside the old man saw this and quietly pulled the corner of his grandfather''s clothes to remind him to get back to the point.


    The old man also noticed the emotions of the audience, so he stopped his indignation, smoothed his long beard, and said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about this today, just talk about an interesting story about Wei Zhongxian."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to tell interesting stories, all the villagers came back to the spirit one after another.


    The old man said with a smile: "like everyone else, Wei Zhongxian also likes to listen to stories, and the story must amuse himself. If he doesn''t laugh, he will behead the storyteller!"


    After the old man finished, he reached out and made a gesture of beheading, which made the villagers sigh again.


    "One day, Wei Zhongxian caught a scholar and told him to amuse himself. If he laughed, he would let him go, or he would cut off his head. As a result, the scholar thought for a while and said, "once upon a time, there was a man.". Wei Zhongxian asked, and then what? The scholar replied, "there''s nothing down there."


    "Our Wei Jiuqian thought that once upon a time there was a man, but there was no one down there! What is the reason? But it''s interesting! So he laughed and let the scholar go. It took a few days for him to react. Is there no more? Isn''t this a mockery of being a eunuch? So he flew into a rage and sent someone to kill the scholar, but he had already disappeared! "


    The old people speak vividly. The villagers think that Wei qiansui is such a big official and so powerful, but they don''t have that. By contrast, they all think that they have a good life. At least there''s a baby in their crotch that Wei Zhongxian didn''t even have when he was nine thousand years old.


    Thinking about this place, the simple villagers all burst out laughing.


    Just then, a clear and pleasant voice came out of the crowd and said, "old man, you have said so many bad things about Wei Zhongxian. Can''t this man be any better in his whole life?"


    The words were amazing, and the villagers turned their heads and looked in surprise.


    It was a young man with a pretty face. He was wearing a black chivalrous robe, a black red cloth belt around his waist, a scarf, a wooden sword on his back. When he laughed, he showed his big white teeth, which was very pleasing.


    Standing side by side with the boy in black robe was a graceful girl with a clear face. Girl''s eyes cut like autumn water, clear and bright eyes, ice and snow smart, thin and beautiful lips, people can''t help but think of the petals in spring, delicate and gentle, people see still pity.


    What a beautiful couple! The old man nodded and stroked his white beard.


    "What the little brother said is that Wei Zhongxian also has great right and wrong in national affairs. When the later Jin Dynasty attacked Jinzhou, general yuan ordered us not to go to war, and Zhao led him to support Jinzhou. When Jinzhou broke down overnight, man GUI openly disobeyed general yuan''s non resistance order and took the initiative to attack and risked his life to save Jinzhou. "


    The old man said with a pause: "after the great victory of Ningjin, Wei Zhongxian promoted the officials of manchui and Zhao who had made great contributions to the bloody battle, and removed yuan Chonghuan who was afraid of the enemy and did not save Jinzhou. In any case, this Wei Wei Wei is also a man who knows how to fight. "


    "So it is!" There was a buzz in the crowd.


    "This little brother''s idea is quite inspiring. Your land is really worthy of the beautiful scenery, outstanding people, natural talent, extraordinary The old man happily added two more sentences.


    When the old man finished, the young man said to the girl in white beside him with a smile, "how about it? Even the old man said, your cousin, I''m a genius! It''s a wonderful skeleton. It''s going to be very promising in the future


    "Cut! It''s just a casual talk. Only you can take it seriously! Shen Jianxin, are you an idiot? " The girl in white blinked and said with a smile.


    The young man named Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "yes! I''m an idiot. That''s why you have to accompany me all the time. Don''t go away! "


    Seeing the young man''s idiotic face, the young girl wriggles her waist to leave. Her skirt is flying like a blue and white lotus in full bloom.


    At this time, a sour voice came from the side.


    "Hello! Shen! Are you really sick? Everyone says that Wei Zhongxian is a bad guy, but you have to ask him what''s good about him. Are you and your father eunuchs


    Maybe they couldn''t bear to flirt with each other in public. In the crowd, a stout young man with a dark complexion asked loudly.


    Shen Jianxin and his cousin Feng xiner were shocked at the same time. Qi Shua turned to look at them.


    It was Chen Sheng, the son of taohuaji''s village head, who had a small name, er Gou.


    Chen Ergou is famous among taohuaji teenagers. He is ignorant and likes to fight. He often takes a group of teenagers to sneak around and regards himself as the country boss.


    Seeing Chen Ergou''s provocation, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner choose to be silent. They don''t want to provoke this annoying guy.


    Seeing this, Chen Ergou exclaimed triumphantly, "Shen Jianxin, why do you always like to play with girls? Hiding behind the girls again? Are you really a little eunuch? It''s no use! No wonder I have to speak for Wei Zhongxian, the villain


    Hearing Chen Ergou''s insidious remarks, the country boys who usually work with him immediately burst into laughter. Some villagers who didn''t know the reason also laughed one after another.


    Shen Jianxin blushed and broke away from his cousin. He stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "you''re bullshit! I''m talking about it! If the evil thief Wei Zhongxian is in front of me, I''ll cut him with a sword


    "Ha ha!" There was more laughter around.


    Chen Ergou crossed his waist and laughed so much that he could hardly close his mouth.


    "Funny! How funny! drowned in laughter. Who doesn''t know about the whole peach blossom collection? Shen Jianxin is a famous scrap. If you don''t succeed in writing, you can''t succeed in martial arts. I can''t even wave a real iron sword. I pretend to carry a wooden sword every day! You want to split Wei Zhongxian? It''s better to pee first! "


    Shen Jianxin''s heart seemed to be stabbed by the needle. He stood in the same place.


    "Yes! Don''t look at that boy. He hasn''t won a fight since he was young! Even if he is two or three years younger, he can be easily dealt with. " Next to him, a companion of Chen Ergou added with a crooked mouth.


    "I don''t know how to fight. Do you remember what Mr. Liu said about him in the private school the year before last? If you don''t study hard, you can''t carve rotten wood! " The speaker said in a hoarse voice, deliberately imitating the old scholar''s, which made others around laugh again.


    "No! His father''s medical skill is so powerful, but I heard from the man in the drugstore that he had been studying medicine for three years, but he couldn''t even cure his cough. Last time he forced his hand, he almost killed him! "


    "Waste!"


    "Living waste!"


    "It''s the shame of our peach blossom collection!"


    Maybe it''s because he was praised by the stranger who didn''t know it just now, or maybe it''s because he can''t get used to seeing the most beautiful girls in taohuaji get tired of being together every day. These teenagers hurt Shen Jianxin with the most vicious language without scruple.


    "Nonsense! Don''t say that to brother Jianxin Feng Xin''er can''t help but step forward and protect Shen Jianxin with open arms.


    The girl''s face was awe inspiring, angry and valiant.


    "At least he doesn''t like you. He''s always sneaking around and bullying the weak! Who is unconvinced, fight me Feng Xin''er scolded.


    Since Feng Xin''er studied martial arts with Uncle Shen, she has always stood up to protect her cousin.


    Chen Ergou and others knew that Feng xiner''s fists were powerful, so they didn''t pick up the blame at all. On the contrary, they continued to smile in a strange way: "Alas! Every time! Shen Jianxin, you always shrink behind the girls. Is that interesting? When will you be like a man? "


    "Go! We good men don''t fight with women! Go to the toilet collectively With Chen Ergou''s call, the teenagers on the scene suddenly scattered most of them, and all followed him.


    In an instant, only a few idle villagers and the two storytellers were left on the spot, looking at the two young men and women awkwardly.

 Chapter 2

    "Brother, ignore them!" Feng Xin''er whispered.


    As she grows older, she is worried about her cousin Jianxin. Although her cousin''s martial arts are not so "strong", her literary talent is not so high, and her medical skills are a little puzzling, she just likes him, because it''s not for each other''s conditions, but for him!


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and blinked. He began to laugh, and his eyebrows were bent.


    "Fool, I think they''re a bunch of dogs barking! I''m going to be a hero in the future. How can I care with these local dogs? " Shen Jianxin straightened his chest and became a big man.


    "Cousin, can I ask you a serious question?" Shen Jianxin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Feng Xin''er felt a little tight in her heart and said, "ah? You ask! In fact, do not ask, in my heart, cousin you are the best! I believe you will be a great hero


    "It''s not such a problem! What I want to ask is, when you grow up, cousin, if you want to get married, will you marry me? "


    "What the hell! Don''t answer such questions


    "Oh! If you don''t want to, I''ll ask another day! It doesn''t matter. " Shen Jianxin joked.


    Seeing that her cousin didn''t seem to be influenced by those people, Feng Xin''er felt relieved and was in a better mood.


    So, when the girl turned around, she didn''t see the loneliness in her eyes, or the sadness under her cheap smile.


    "I will be a great hero, and then I will marry you in the colorful clouds! I promise! " Shen Jianxin swore silently in his heart.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    At noon, someone knocked on the old Gong hanging at the entrance of taohuaji village, which represented the sound of the gong with special significance. The villagers rushed out from their homes with their rice bowls.


    "Peach blossom collection boys, listen to me! According to the rules of our four townships and eight towns, I, Tang Hu, come here today to challenge! If any of you don''t agree, just step forward and fight! "


    A tall and vigorous young man in the royal guards, standing on the green stone arena at the entrance of the village, announced loudly.


    Together with Tang Hu, there are more than 20 young people in heishanzhai. They all stand up with arms in their arms.


    Heishanzhai is on the other side of Lianhua peak. It is a neighbor of taohuaji, but the neighborhood relationship is really not so good.


    In the past, when it was the dry season, the two villages would fight for water to irrigate the rice fields.


    Strange to say, the rice irrigated by these streams in the mountains is especially full, with a unique fragrance of peach blossom. The market is in short supply. In order to occupy these limited water sources, several villages nearby often fight.


    Later, in order to pacify the civil war, the government proposed a solution that everyone recognized. Each village selects experts from the village to fight, and the winner will get the right to use the stream next year.


    However, this method is not appropriate. Although there is no more fighting between villages, every village goes outside to invite powerful experts to come. The scene gets worse and worse, and they are not convinced with each other.


    Later, the government made a sound again. In order to settle the people''s grievances and solve the problem of villagers'' fighting, it put forward a more specific competition rule. The candidates for the competition must be residents of their own village, and the age limit is under 17.


    In this way, it is relatively fair to avoid the dominance of a village, and it is not easy for children to get killed and accumulate more hatred in martial arts competitions.


    So this time, Heishan village, in accordance with the rules of the government, brought a young warrior from the village to the peach blossom fair to challenge.


    Some people came to challenge, taohuaji villagers poured out from their homes and went to the square at the entrance of the village to watch the excitement.


    The black faced young Tang Hu stood majestically on the challenge arena in the center of the square, and was proud of everyone.


    "I''ll meet you!" Seeing that the Tang tiger was so proud, the brave youth of taohuaji immediately jumped into the challenge arena.


    The boy who came up was Niu Xiaoshi. He was five big and three thick. He was powerful in martial arts. He was 17 years old. He was the overlord of peach blossom collection.


    It''s a big show to fight for the village. Niu Xiaoshi jumps on the challenge arena cleanly and stands in front of Li Hu.


    Without saying a word, Niu Xiaoshi opened his posture and hit him.


    He practiced Taizu Changquan, which is very popular in the countryside. It''s most suitable for people who are tall and powerful to practice. When he makes a fist, he shouts and shouts, which immediately attracts the applause of the villagers below.


    Sand bowl big fists face to face, but Li Hu did not dodge, but a little more contempt in his eyes.


    When Niu Xiaoshi''s fists arrive in front of him, Li Hu has a fight with him. It''s like driving away flies. He easily pinches Niu Xiaoshi''s fists in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as he pinched his fingers, Niu Xiaoshi felt that his fist was clamped by a pair of iron tongs. The pain almost made him cry. His knees softened and he fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "Waste! I don''t even have to deal with such rubbish as you! " Li Hu said haughtily.


    At this time, all the taohuaji villagers are silent. Even if they don''t know martial arts, they can see that Li Hu is so powerful! Niu Xiaoshi is not at the same level as others.


    "Who else?" Li Hu exhaled and cheered.


    The scene was buzzing. All the teenagers in the peach blossom fair were talking and talking, but no one dared to jump on the stage.


    Niu Xiaoshi is the strongest and most courageous young man in taohuaji. He can''t even hold others'' hands, let alone others.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly separated from the outer ring and gave way to a road.


    Chen Sheng, the son of the village head, and Chen Ergou, the asshole bumping in front of him, yelled, "let''s go! Let''s all let''s go! Let my brother take care of that little bastard


    While talking, Chen Ergou came to the challenge arena with a young man with a beautiful face.


    The boy is seven feet tall, slender and white skinned. He and his younger brother Chen Ergou are all printed in two molds.


    Chen Fuchun, the elder brother of Chen Ergou, was sent to the town''s martial arts school by the village head to practice martial arts since he was a child. It is said that he is very skilled.


    Chen Fuchun is young and old. He never plays with his peers in the village, but everyone knows that he has real Kung Fu, because last year''s competition for water was that he easily defeated the young warriors selected from other villages, won water for taohuaji and great honor for the Chen family.


    On this side, Chen Fuchun was not slow and steady. He stepped on the challenge arena step by step, and then threw a fist around him, which attracted the villagers'' crazy applause.


    In the crowd, Shen Jianxin and his cousin Feng xiner are also watching.


    "Cousin, do you think brother Chen Fuchun can win?" Feng Xin''er asked in a slightly nervous voice.


    Shen Jianxin put up a shed in front of his forehead with his palm, looked around and said with a smile: "it should be OK! It''s said that Chen Fuchun has practiced in the town martial arts school for four years. His father specially expects him to fight for the village. It''s not too bad. "


    "I hope he can win!" Feng Xin''er said softly.


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s OK! Isn''t there me? I will protect you


    "You? Just one mouth! He must not be your opponent. Let''s just compete in martial arts! " Feng xiner said with a smile.


    During the conversation, the two teenagers on the stage have already formally fought each other.

 Chapter 3

    Chen Fuchun is indeed worthy of being a martial arts practitioner who has learned martial arts in the town''s martial arts school. His moves are all in one style. He is very methodical in attack and defense.


    His opponent, Tang Hu, was a little absent-minded and his eyes were wandering around the stage.


    Chen Fuchun was more confident when he saw that the opponent was not in the right situation. He beat his opponent with a set of crouching Arhats he had learned from the martial arts school. He wanted to beat his opponent down with three punches and two kicks.


    Finally, Tang Hu was a little impatient, and his body slightly side, open arms, revealing the gap under the ribs.


    Chen Fuchun learned the boxing and foot routine in the martial arts school. He knew the truth of attacking his weakness. He didn''t want to think about it. He threw it with a side kick.


    How do you know that Tang Hu had been waiting for this kick for a long time. He bent his arm and squeezed Chen Fuchun''s calf under his arm.


    Then, Tang Hu''s eyes became very indifferent, just like people looking at ants.


    Then no one thought that Tang Hu stretched out his palm and slapped Chen Fuchun in the face like lightning, which made him dizzy and angry.


    As the saying goes, if you hit someone, don''t hit him in the face, don''t hurt him! But Tang Hu actually slapped Chen Fuchun in the face in public.


    Then, without waiting for everyone to come back to himself, Tang Hu made a knife, followed Chen Fuchun''s thigh and cut it down.


    There was only a click in everyone''s ears. On the stand, everyone felt numb.


    Because Chen Fuchun has fallen on the challenge arena with his face full of pain. His right thigh is full of skin and flesh, twisted and deformed. It seems that even his thigh bone is broken.


    "My God! What just happened? " The villagers of taohuaji were shocked.


    He tore each other''s thigh skin and flesh with his bare hand, and broke the other''s leg bone with one palm. How can ordinary villagers see such fierce Kung Fu?


    Tang Hu said with a sneer: "I have entered the realm of breaking armor. Do you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me even with your skill? Go back to farming! "


    With a thunderbolt, he directly crippled Chen Fuchun and broke his thigh bone. Even if he could walk, he would not be able to practice martial arts in his life.


    "The realm of breaking armor?" Around the peach blossom set, the villagers are a cry of surprise.


    Someone in the crowd asked, "what is the armor breaking realm? Is that great? "


    A well-informed villager shook his head and replied, "the armor breaking realm is the entry threshold for the experts in the Jianghu. Only when you break armor with bare hands can you be called a martial arts master. Under the armor, there are all HuaQuan and embroidered legs. How old is this Tang tiger? He has even reached the level of breaking armor! Terrible, terrible indeed


    "What is the realm behind the armor breaking realm?" Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but ask.


    The villager was stunned for a moment and replied casually: "after breaking armor, there are also bone refining, body dominating, congenital, supernatural power, longevity and longevity. It''s said that the general of our state capital is the strong one who dominates the physical realm. He is invulnerable and powerful. "


    "My God! Is an official as big as a general in the state capital the realm of hegemony? The tiger on that stage is really strong! " Someone said at once.


    "Excuse me, what are the innate, magical power, longevity and longevity behind the realm of hegemony?" Shen Jianxin asked curiously.


    The villager said angrily, "why do you ask so many questions! Where I know it, I know that the old headmaster of Wudang Mountain is said to be in the realm of supernatural power, which is no different from the immortal. As for the others, you ask me, I ask who''s going? "


    Although the realm of armor breaking is only the first realm of high-level warriors, it is a very powerful figure in front of this small village.


    Besides, Tang Hu is only 16 years old this year. His excellent talents will not be able to become a great master or even a senior official in the future.


    When I think about it, the taohuaji villagers dare not resist any more. Originally, there were several people swearing. After hearing that Tang Hu had entered the armor breaking realm, they trembled like cicadas and did not dare to speak.


    After a long time, there was no young man on the stage to compete with Tang Hu.


    No one wants to be a fool! He is already a master of breaking armour. His fighting power is very different from those country boys. Moreover, he is cruel. If you go up and fight him again, it''s almost the same unless you are sick in the head.


    For a moment, taohuaji villagers fell into a dead silence.


    It seems that this year''s water supply is going to give up.


    At this time, Tang Hu at the top of the challenge arena burst out laughing.


    "I''ve reached the level of breaking armor. Do I still care about the broken water source in your village? With my talent, I will break through all the way and become a real strong man. "


    At this point, Tang Hu pause, deliberately stopped.


    There is hope in the hearts of taohuaji villagers. Isn''t this guy here to fight for water?


    "It''s not hard for me not to fight for water this year. As long as you taohuaji promise me a small condition, I can give you an extra year Li Hu hugged his arm and said with a smile.


    When he said that, the villagers were moved. Li Hu seems to be sixteen or seventeen years old. If he does not fight for water this year, next year he will be over age, and there will be another person. We peach blossom fair may not be able to compete.


    All the people present held their breath and listened to Tang Hu''s afterwords.


    Tang Hu''s eyes swept the audience and said with a smile: "I met a beautiful girl while I was drinking with my friends in the town a few days ago. Unfortunately, when I came downstairs, the girl had already left. Later I found out that she is your taohuaji family, and she is here now. "


    When Tang Hu said this, all the villagers woke up with a start. It turned out that this man''s fight for water was empty, and it was true to find a girl. I just don''t know which girl he''s looking for!


    For a moment, many villagers on the scene can''t help but turn their eyes on Feng xiner.


    There is no doubt that Feng xiner is the youngest and most beautiful girl in taohuaji.


    And she''s a stranger. When she was about ten years old, she came to taohuaji and grew up with Shen Jianxin. Now it''s the beginning of her life. No wonder she''s provoking wild bees and butterflies!


    "This girl, I come here with sincerity. I just want to make friends with you. If you like, I''ll have a good banquet at the drunken restaurant in the town tomorrow. Please do appreciate it. If you don''t want to, I won''t pester you. It''s just that you taohuaji''s water use this year will hurt everyone. "


    The Tang tiger came with power. He was very powerful. He hurt people first and threatened others later. He was a martial arts master in the armor breaking realm. As expected, he acted recklessly and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Tang Hu''s eyes are bright, and he has been staring at Feng Xin''er''s direction. He seems to enjoy the feeling of forcing the girl''s family to submit.


    For a moment, all the villagers around looked eagerly at Feng xiner and Shen Jianxin, each with his own mind.


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "It''s the little girl''s skin that attracts the bees and the butterflies. It''s the evil star! We lost our water this year. "


    "You can''t say that. The little girl is innocent. However, if she is eye-catching, she can nod her head and promise. It''s no big deal to have a drink with others. "


    "Nonsense! There''s no such thing as a simple meal of wine. Tang Hu is not a good person. If he goes with him, where is the girl''s innocence? "


    "Alas! Feng Xin''er is a poor child. He has a bad reputation! She''s being watched by the young martial arts master. Even if she''s OK today, sooner or later something will happen. "


    The villagers were full of gossip, and the more they said, the worse they said.


    Feng Xin''er pursed her lips and looked pale.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    It''s obviously inappropriate to agree to this person''s invitation, but if you don''t agree to him, the spring water supply of the whole taohuaji will be gone this year. What about everyone''s water and the rice fields of every household in the village?


    Therefore, this decision can not be made easily.

 Chapter 4

    Seeing that beautiful girl frown slightly because of herself, Tang Hu is in a dilemma. Standing on the stage, he has a kind of sadistic pleasure.


    However, at this time, no one thought, Shen Jianxin suddenly took a big step forward, resolutely said in a loud voice: "peach blossom collection has not lost! I''ll fight you! "


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    "Shen Jianxin? You''re kidding Chen Ergou had been crying. When he heard this, he immediately jumped up.


    "Isn''t he a well-known waste? He doesn''t want to live? "


    "Maybe! We can understand how he wants to protect his cousin Feng Xin''er, but he must have lost his mind! "


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" In a hurry, Feng Xin''er reaches for Shen Jianxin''s arm.


    This slightly intimate action was seen by Tang Hu on the stage, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Jianxin threw away his arm and strode to the challenge arena. He used both hands and feet and climbed up the arena.


    And look at his posture on stage, everyone''s heart is cold.


    Waste wood is waste wood, not a hidden figure!


    With his delicate body, he would be hanged for a long time if he fought against the armor breaking young martial arts master!


    "Come down! Shen Jianxin, come down quickly! What are you mad about? " Feng Xin''er''s face was full of concern, and she cried out in a hurry.


    Shen Jianxin climbed up to the challenge arena and felt the mountain wind blowing in front of him. It was cool. It was really cool to be noticed at a high place!


    I saw him straighten his clothes, staring at Tang Hu, light way: "I come to fight with you!"


    Tang Hu glanced up and down at him and said with a grim smile, "good! I''ll shoot you! "


    In the water arena, people rarely get killed, but it''s not without them. Moreover, young heroes like Tang Hu, who have entered the realm of breaking armor, are favored by all parties. Even if they really killed Shen Jianxin in the challenge arena, they would not be punished too much. This is the so-called privilege of the advanced warrior.


    Shen Jianxin tried his best to restrain his beating heart. Before he knew it, his back was full of cold sweat.


    His mental state at the moment how nervous, Tang Hu of course panoramic view, the grimace on the face more intense.


    "Tang Hu, I''m just 15 years old this year. How old are you?" Shen Jianxin came out of his mouth.


    Tang Hu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the boy would like to talk about his family, but he knew that the boy couldn''t make waves. He sneered: "I''m sixteen years old. What''s the problem?"


    Breaking armour at the age of 16 is a matter worthy of boasting.


    Shen Jianxin calmed down, clenched his fist, and said in a loud voice: "you are one year older than me, and you are also a armor breaker. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "What?" Most of the people under the stage are all stupid.


    Is Shen Jianxin stupid? He ran to the challenge arena and said, "why do people want to fight him?"? What does he want!


    Tang Hu was stunned when he heard the speech, then he said with a smile instead of anger: "what do you want?"


    Anyway, no matter the kid''s tongue is bright, he can''t escape a blow to death in the end, so Tang Hu is happy to see him perform, so it''s the last performance on his deathbed.


    Shen Jianxin gently wiped the sweat from his nose. He said that as long as you don''t fight as soon as you get on the stage, it''s easy to do according to my rhythm.


    "You are better than me! Older than me! I want a fairer way to fight. I don''t know if you dare? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Tang Hu frowned and said, "go on!"


    He is a master of Arts. He is brave and brave. He is the only one in the four townships and eight towns. He is not afraid of Shen Jianxin''s tricks.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "there are two kinds of martial arts duels: Wenbi and Wubi. You just fought with them. It''s already a martial arts duel, so I want to compete with you."


    "The so-called Wenbi is actually very simple, that is, none of us is allowed to move, and each of us will get three punches from the other side. If we can''t get it first, we will lose!"


    After Shen Jianxin finished, there was a silence.


    What is armor breaking? How sharp is it that the warrior''s attack power is so powerful that he can pierce the imperial armor with his bare hands? Shen Jianxin''s small body is as weak as a chicken. Compared with other people''s attack and defense, isn''t it a dish delivery?


    Tang Hu was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing.


    Because he thought this kid was so funny! Is the child crazy? Otherwise, how can you come up with such a way to seek death?


    "Shen Jianxin! You come down! Are you crazy? "


    "Let me go! Let me go up and I''ll fight for him Feng xiner was held by several close sisters, and she was not allowed to rush to the stage to fight.


    Shen Jianxin hears the shouts and shouts from the audience, suddenly turns back and stares at Feng xiner.


    Strange to say, Feng Xin''er was stunned by the sight. She softened her body and felt bitter in her heart, so she didn''t struggle any more.


    "You will be brave! Good! I''ll see how you get beaten! " Feng Xin''er''s eyes were glistening with tears, and her heart could not help but read.


    "Good! Wen Bi, Wen Bi! Anyway, the chicks in your peach blossom collection are too weak. It''s good to change the pattern. " Tang Hu laughs.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being an expert in armor breaking. It''s really bold."


    Tang Hu turned his eyes and said with a grim smile, "you don''t have to compliment me. I won''t be soft handed. Since it''s the rule you put forward, I''ll do it first. You''ll give me three punches first. If you can stand it, let''s continue. "


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    At first some people thought that maybe Shen Jianxin had a plan to fight for, but the Tang tiger was as cunning as a fox and wanted to take the lead.


    If Shen Jianxin can resist the armor breaker''s three punches, he is not Shen Jianxin.


    Let alone him. Even the strongest blacksmith in taohuaji dare not stand still and let the armour breaker hit three times.


    It''s called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! Everyone present, no one will think that Shen Jianxin has even a little chance.


    "Shen Jianxin! Well, if we had known that he would die today, we should not bully him so hard. " Even Chen Ergou had a rare kindness. He shook his head in the crowd and sighed.


    In any case, Shen Jianxin is fighting for the honor of our peach blossom collection and for the protection of the female dependents of peach blossom collection. This is a fact that no one can erase.


    "How? Do you dare to say yes? " Tang Hu asked sternly.


    As long as the other side says no, he will attack immediately and never give the other side a chance to step down and survive.


    "Good! I promise Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin promised to be more straightforward than anyone else.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned again. Unexpectedly, the child really agreed.


    "Before the competition, I have a few words to say." Shen Jianxin blinked and said.


    At this time, Tang Hu will not stop him. Anyway, there is no difference between dying a little later and dying now.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes swept around the stage and finally fell on his cousin Feng xiner.

 Chapter 5

    "Cousin, if I win this guy, will you give me a request?"


    When Shen Jianxin arrived at this time, he was still in love with me. There was an uproar under the stage with different reactions.


    The adults shook their heads one after another, feeling that the child had no idea what time it was.


    However, the teenagers, especially the girls in Daohua village, all felt that Shen Jianxin was so great and gentle. At this time of parting, they still kept thinking about his cousin.


    "If anyone can treat me as he did to Feng xiner, he will die immediately!" Wang Erni next door murmured affectionately.


    "Although he is a waste, he is so emotional and touching! Woo, woo, I''m really moved! I can''t stop my tears Su Xiaohua''s tearful eyes in the east of the village are dancing.


    Feng Xin''er stares at her cousin on the stage. Although her eyes are full of tears, she doesn''t say anything but shakes her head desperately.


    I don''t want you to win, I want you to come down!


    Shen Jianxin understood her cousin''s mind, but this time, he didn''t intend to follow her mind.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to say." Shen Jianxin raised his right hand and said.


    Anyway, this guy''s dead. Whatever he does! Tang Hu frowned and gave a cold hum, not commenting.


    "Dear fellow villagers of taohuaji, I, Shen Jianxin, take the initiative to fight for the benefit of taohuaji today. Although I am still proud of my death, I will never regret it. I have a heartless request. If I am lucky enough to win this game, please don''t mention the word "waste" when you see me in the future, and take the initiative to raise your thumb and call me "little hero!"


    After Shen Jianxin finished, the whole audience looked at each other. Is this boy finished! Like he can really beat Tang Hu? Is that possible?


    "No nonsense! Come on! If you do win! I, Chen Ergou, promise that I will walk around you when I see you from now on. I really can''t get around you any more. I will shout little hero and crawl past you at the same time! " Chen Ergou yelled at the bottom.


    "Good! Good! With your support, I will win for you Shen Jianxin gave a big hug to the folks under the stage.


    Tang Hu looked on coldly. He understood that this boy is a big mouth gun. He must fight psychological warfare and then wait for an opportunity to escape. He must not be frightened by him. Later, he will crush him with his strength and hit him with one blow.


    "Can we start? After killing you, I''ll go to the zuihua building to drink! Of course, I won''t forget to take your beautiful cousin with me. " Tang Hu said coldly.


    After that, Tang Humeng shook his arms, his bones crackled, his muscles dilated, and his whole body was in an aggressive posture.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin felt a pill from his arms with a smile.


    In front of everyone''s face, he lightly peeled off the tin foil wrapping the pill, gently sent it to his mouth.


    Seeing this, Tang Hu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "you are just an ordinary person. No matter what tonic you take, you can''t stop me from breaking armor!"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "you are mistaken. This one is not a tonic. It''s poison. It''s very toxic. Oh, yes! I forgot to introduce myself. "


    "Shen Jianxin, my father is one of the best doctors in four townships and eight towns. The medicine I took is called hulang corpse poison pill. After taking it, my whole body will soon be covered with poison and my skin will turn black and blue. In a quarter of an hour, anyone who touches me will be poisoned. "


    When Shen Jianxin was talking, his skin color turned to black and blue, and his appearance was terrible.


    There was a panic under the stage, and the villagers of peach blossom Fair opened their eyes one after another, and some people even sobbed quietly.


    Tang Hu didn''t expect that this guy took poison himself. He even turned his skin into black and blue. He was very alert and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "Fight! Now it''s time. You go ahead and punch me three times! You''re welcome Shen Jianxin shows a very strange smile and staggers to Tang Hu.


    Tang Hu''s eyes showed a trace of panic, but he still roared: "you don''t want to scare me! I''ll blow you up with one blow! "


    Shen Jianxin staggered and stumbled up to Tang Hu. He stretched his neck and said with a miserable smile: "fight! Hurry up! Blow me up and splash you


    Tang Hu clenched his fist and tried to hit it several times. However, seeing that the boy''s skin was so black and blue that it was abnormal, he finally resisted the idea of waving his fist and quickly stepped aside.


    At this time, the villagers of heishanzhai yelled: "Tang Hu, don''t touch his body. His father is really a miracle doctor Shen. We have to guard against him!"


    As soon as Tang Hu heard this, he was even more timid, and he quickly avoided it.


    He is young and has entered the realm of breaking armor. He has a bright future. He is delicate and expensive. How can he fight with such a strange guy in such a place.


    Shen Jianxin chased and Tang Hu fled. They made three rounds around the challenge arena.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin did not chase after him. He covered his chest. His face was black and staring. He said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to fight?"


    Tang Hu said angrily: "you are a poisonous guy. What are you fighting for?"


    "Then you give up?" Shen Jianxin stares.


    Tang Humeng shook his head and said, "I won''t give up! I''ll wait for you to die in the ring! "


    Tang Hu is also quick witted. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t fight Shen Jianxin, he won''t lose until the boy dies.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin stopped chasing him. Instead, he tilted his head and said in a loud voice, "you won''t beat me, and you won''t admit defeat. Well, stand still and let me try three punches! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin shakes three times and walks slowly to Tang Hu.


    "You can''t move. It''s agreed that if you dodge, you will lose. Pooh Having said that, Shen Jianxin vomited a mouthful of black blood, which made Tang Hu''s name shocking.


    When Shen Jianxin said this, the villagers of taohuaji under the challenge arena suddenly began to make a loud noise.


    "Don''t move! Said Wen Bi, stand and let him fight three fists! "


    "Yes! Don''t move, you son of a bitch


    "How can a man who breaks armour break his promise! Stand still


    Under the stage came the roar of the tide, one wave higher than the other.


    Tang Hu is just flustered. This is his first time to meet such a naughty opponent. He can''t fight and hide? What should we do?


    Seeing Shen Jianxin staggering closer and closer, Tang Hu had to step back. He just wanted to kill him quickly! I''m so poisoned that I don''t fall down. Do you really want to die with me?


    Finally, Tang Hu retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, and there was no way to retreat. Shen Jianxin, with a black face, came to him and stretched out a black fist.


    "No! I have a great future. I must not die in such a place! " Tang Hu looked at the fist getting closer and closer to himself, and found countless reasons in his heart.


    "I give up!" Tang Hu finally couldn''t stand the terrible psychological pressure and jumped down the challenge arena with a loud cry.


    I give up! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! Don''t fight for sister, don''t fight for water!


    Tang Hu knew clearly in his heart that when he jumped out of the challenge arena, he felt that his whole body was relaxed and he was extremely relieved.


    Bang! Tang Hu''s feet fall to the ground, but Shen Jianxin is still standing on the challenge arena.


    He won!


    He really won!


    With the body of a weak rooster, he drove the armor breaker down the challenge arena in a dignified manner, and won the victory, which was speechless.


    But what if he wins? He''s playing with his life!


    "Win, win! We won! Shen Jianxin, take the antidote quickly There is an understanding person under the stage. He shouts with a face full of urgency.


    Shen Jianxin stood upright on the challenge arena. His posture was as unrestrained as a famous gun.


    It seems that he enjoys the feeling of winning, yes, yes, the feeling of winning is really good!


    "Antidote? There is no such thing Shen Jianxin''s subsequent words made many people stand on the spot.


    Even Tang Hu, who was forced out of the challenge arena by him, was stunned. Did he fight for his life? What a fool! I''m impressed!


    "Go Tang Hu didn''t have the face to stay here any longer and asked the villagers of heishanzhai to leave quickly.


    At this time, Feng xiner had already jumped into the challenge arena and stood in front of Shen Jianxin with red eyes.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you! Why take a nap in spring, autumn and summer? Everything has its own use. What''s the effect of Wuqi Mahei pill made by myself? " Shen Jianxin shakes his head and his face is full of excitement.


    "No! You''re scaring me to death! You bad guy! Bitch The girl was crying with tears, and her small fist was hammering on Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    "Hero! Little hero


    "Hero! Little hero


    "Shen Jianxin, little hero!"


    At this time, including the annoying Chen Ergou, the taohuaji villagers, no matter men and women, old and young, could not help shouting and thumbing up.


    No matter whether he used to be a waste or not, at least at the moment, he saved the water for taohuaji and defeated the foreign enemies. He is the little hero of taohuaji!

 Chapter 6

    Twenty miles outside Qingzhou.


    Click! Click! There was a rush of rain like horse hooves from the official road.


    A ride sped by.


    It was a tall white horse, with no mottled body. The mane on its neck was long and soft, flying with the wind, majestic.


    On horseback is a female Knight dressed in palace dress, with long legs, thin waist and handsome hair. Although covered with green gauze, you can''t see her face clearly, but just by the hot figure of the undulating mountains and the spirit of riding, you know that she is not an ordinary woman.


    Chucking! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a towering tree on the left side of the official road collapsed, just in the way of the white horse.


    Speaking late, then fast, just listen to the female knight on the horse''s back, hold the horse''s belly with her legs, and lift the reins in her hand. The white horse leaps like a spirit, and its hooves soar up from the top of the tree trunk.


    This picture is breathtaking, but it is also very beautiful.


    I thought I had escaped the disaster safely, but at this time, from the right side of the official road, there was a short and shrill sound.


    A row of crossbows and arrows came from the darkness on the right side of the official road. They were cunning and fierce. The poor white horse could not avoid them and made a long, painful hiss.


    Fortunately, the female knight on the horseback was alert. When she heard the sound of wheezing, she subconsciously rolled the horseback and tried to hide in the pedal.


    The big white horse had a few big holes on his body, and he fell to the ground with a sad cry.


    The female knight with green gauze sprang up, clenched her silver teeth, looked at the white horse reluctantly, and immediately focused all her attention on the front.


    Because in front of her, a group of cavalry in black armor suddenly appeared.


    These black Armored Cavalry appeared like ghosts. They were dressed in iron armour and had swords at the waist and crotch. They were thirty-six cavalry. They were well-trained and stood in rows. No matter they were men or horses, they didn''t even make a sound.


    The female Knight stares at these fierce cavalry, can''t help frowning, subconsciously touched the backpack behind.


    The things in this backpack are really too important. They have a bearing on the fate of the common people in the world, and we must not lose anything.


    The group of armored soldiers in front of them should be the famous black cavalry iron guards in the royal guards camp. They are good at fighting and charging. Once they are entangled with them, even the congenital experts can''t retreat completely.


    It''s not hard to break the battle with the skill of killing by music if you have your own "Rao Liang Qin". It''s just that you don''t even have time to bring out your weapons in order to carry it on your back, but the situation is much more difficult.


    What''s more, since the other party has been blocked here in advance, it shows that his deeds have been revealed. With the style of castrating party, the enemy he really wants to face is not just this team of black cavalry and iron guards.


    At this time, the leader of the black cavalry Iron Guard raised his whip and aimed at the lady knight in palace dress.


    Click, click, click, click!


    The black cavalry guards pointed their crossbows at the female knight one after another. As soon as the captain gave an order, they immediately fired the crossbows and killed her.


    "How dare you, little maid of honor, present the stolen treasure with your hands and kneel down to surrender? Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    Although the voice of the black riding Iron Guard Captain sounds young, he is still fierce and determined.


    The lady knight in palace costume twisted her waist. She didn''t panic, but giggled.


    Although she covered her face with green gauze, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but when she turned her waist slightly to show her snow-white skin, she inadvertently showed her elegant style, coupled with the lazy laughter like a silver bell, which made the man''s lips dry and tongue irritable. She just felt that there was no such thing in the world.


    Every move and smile of this lady in palace dress is full of mysterious charm like soul enchanting, but it is under the direction of this crossbow that she is even more beautiful.


    Although she hasn''t shown her true face yet, it''s no doubt that she is a beauty, and she has brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Even though the long tested heiqi Tiewei was facing her, most of the soldiers on the scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and everyone was staring at her.


    After laughing, the woman in the palace costume reached out and took out an iron plate from her waist and threw it at the foot of the leader of the black riding Iron Guard.


    The team leader picked up the iron card with the tip of the knife, looked at it and frowned.


    The iron plate is simple and heavy, with a five clawed golden dragon carved on the front and the word "Ling" cast on the back.


    This is the imperial court issued to the highest rank of the military signboard, let alone a small team, even if the black riding Iron Guard president led Nangong adults here, saw this token also had to kneel down on the spot.


    "Get out of the way!" There is not a word of superfluous nonsense about the women in palace dress, she said in a loud voice.


    "Slow down!" The young captain of the black cavalry Iron Guard stared and yelled.


    All around the cavalry are a Lin, have once again clenched the hands of the crossbow and guns.


    "If I see this order, I will come in person! How many officials are you? How brave you big soldiers are The lady in Palace Dress sneered and gave the captain''s words back to them.


    The young leader of the black riding Iron Guard fiercely pulled the reins, and his fingers were white because of the force. He said in a deep voice: "we, the second battalion of the black riding iron guard, are ordered by the royal guards to stop the palace maids who steal the treasures from the palace. Although the token in your hand is true, how can I know if the brand was stolen? "


    "So I can''t let you go! You''d better go back to camp with us first and wait for the news! " Though young, the black riding Iron Guard captain was very tactful, flexible and unconventional.


    "Tiewei second battalion? Are you sun or Wei? " The lady in Imperial costume pondered for a moment and suddenly asked.


    When the captain heard this question, he was startled, and then reacted. He snapped: "who are you?"


    How could a palace maid know so much about the affairs in the royal guards camp?


    "Tell me first! Are you sun or Wei The lady in the Palace Dress smiles gently, and her voice is sweet and graceful. When she hears it, her heart swings slightly.


    "My name is sun, and my name is Zhangyi. Who on earth is your excellency? " The team is simply stretched out his hand to lift the armor, showing a young and childish face.


    "Fortunately, it''s you! It seems that I am lucky! Sun Zhangyi, look who I am


    Speaking, the lady in Palace Dress waved her hand gently, and the green yarn fell to the ground, revealing a beautiful face.


    Slender eyebrows, cool facial features, delicate melon seed face and fair skin make up a world-famous face. The beautiful black hair pours down to the waist. The beautiful scenery in front of the chest makes the palace dress stand tall and straight. The slender waist is full of hands and legs. The slender hands and feet are like willows in the wind.


    In particular, the eyes of the Ming Lake are as deep as autumn water. When they come into contact with it, the spirit is rippling and galloping outside the things, making people unable to recover for a long time.


    The appearance of the beauties in Palace Dress surprised the audience.


    However, no one expected that sun Zhangyi, the black riding iron guard, turned over and got off his horse, knelt down on one knee, and buried his head low. He did not dare to look at the gorgeous beauty any more.


    The accompanying iron guards were all stunned. Their impression of sun Duizheng was that he had always been selfless and was never a role to be seduced.


    He, how can he do such shameless things?


    Immediately, when they heard the words from sun''s mouth, everyone was shocked and almost fell off the horse.


    "Humble sun Zhangyi, see your royal highness qiansui! Your highness, please forgive me for the offence of humble duty! "


    As soon as these two words came out, all the black riding iron guards couldn''t sit on their horses. They turned over and got off their horses and knelt down.


    It''s true that the gorgeous female knight standing in front of them at the moment is her royal highness Zhang Yan.


    Today, after Chongzhen ascended the throne of God, although Wei Zhongxian was defeated, the influence of the Wei party is still deep-rooted.


    In contrast, although Zhang is a royal relative, he does not have much influence in the court. Only Zhang Gongqi, the eldest uncle of empress Zhang Yan, holds the post of chief minister of Hebei Province. Sun Zhangyi''s father, who is old to Zhang, is recommended to the royal guards. Because of the different factions, he is excluded and takes the lead everywhere, It''s hard to get to the right position of this small team.


    Speaking of it, they were also playmates when they were children, so how could sun Zhangyi not recognize his backstage queen Zhang Yan? But he never thought that the task he took was not to intercept the palace maids stealing treasure, but her royal highness.


    Zhang Yan is also in a dilemma at the moment. If she is not in a hurry to break through the eunuch Party''s defense line, she will not show her true face rashly.


    At this time, there are startling birds flying up to the east of the forest, and a group of uninvited guests arrived.

 Chapter 7

    The wind swept by.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a group of rich and powerful people came out through the forest.


    The head of the group was wide robed with big sleeves, with a high crown on his head. He was thin, tall and elegant in appearance, but the proportion of his limbs was different from that of ordinary people. It was strange to look at him.


    On the side of the strange man, there was an officer in a big red flying fish suit with a spring knife embroidered on his waist. He was smiling and very obedient.


    "Mr. Cui?" When sun Zhangyi saw the official, he blurted out.


    Cui YingYuan, the commander of the royal guards, is not the top boss of the black riding iron guards, but his rank is not much different. Moreover, he is one of the five young men under Wei Zhongxian, and has great power.


    What''s more, what''s the identity of the man Cui YingYuan, commander of the royal guards, who wants to be flattered by Qu Yi?


    Behind them are a group of powerful people. They are not the royal guards, but they are fierce and fierce. Among them, there are many experts. Just look at the strange weapons in their hands, you can see that there are not half of them to be provoked.


    Zhang Yan stares at the comer and is surprised. Although Cui YingYuan and his friends are vicious, they are just a vicious dog in Wei Zhongxian''s pen, but the strange man with a high crown looks like a legendary figure. If it''s really that person, I''m afraid it''s hard to get away today.


    Cui YingYuan, the commander of the royal guards, shrunk his neck and said with a sneer: "what are you guys doing? Why don''t you take the criminals down soon? "


    Sun Zhangyi''s eyes darkened, and he was about to report Zhang Yan''s identity when he suddenly thought that the queen and Wei Wei had always been at odds. In this battle, it was clear that he had come to capture the queen.


    Then, he is caught in the middle and in a dilemma. He must make a quick decision.


    At this time, Zhang Yan clenched her teeth and said, "black riding iron guards, fight with our palace!"


    After hearing this, the black riding guards on horseback were even more at a loss.


    On the one hand, the Queen''s Royal Highness came, on the other hand, the commander of the royal guards brought the rich and powerful people in the river and lake. It''s not good. Is it war? Or not?


    For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to sun Zhangyi.


    At the moment, sun Zhangyi''s mind is also in the battle between heaven and man. He only hates if he hasn''t been to this road today.


    Finally, sun Zhangyi glared and roared: "all the iron guards listen to the order! Protect the queen! Those who break into the battle without permission will be killed! "


    Voice just fell, 36 black riding iron guards suddenly scattered, put out a defensive battle, fan will Zhang Yan arch in the middle.


    The opposite group of people did not panic, slowly came over.


    Sun Zhangyi stopped on his horse and said, "stop! Your royal highness, the queen of the current Dynasty, is here. No one is allowed to come near! "


    At this time, I saw the strange man with a high crown. He laughed two times and stared at Zhang Yan in the crowd without speaking.


    Cui YingYuan, the commander of the royal guards, rushed forward and scolded: "you bastards are impatient, aren''t you? Do you know who the Taoist is? He is a real white man in Fengdu city. They said to themselves that they didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Yan. In their opinion, the empress is a turtle in a jar and can''t escape from the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Zhang Yan looks at her childhood playmate lying on the grass. She is sorry in her heart, but she still keeps a smile on her face.


    Since entering the palace, I don''t know how many friends and companions fell in front of her like this, but she didn''t have time to grieve at all. The heavy task was on her shoulders, and she didn''t even have a chance to breathe. How could she have time to grieve.


    "Bold, you stop our palace and kill the guards of our palace. Do you want to rebel?" Zhang Yan casually drinks reprimands at the same time, in the heart is actually in the fast computation is escaping the method.


    Cui YingYuan laughed two times, then cried out: "yo! It''s really her royal highness! It''s strange that the empress is not enjoying her fortune in the Imperial Palace in the capital. Why does she come to our backwater


    "Yes, yes! You must be a fake. Come on, get her for me! " After that, Cui YingYuan waved his hand, and the gang of crazy people behind him rushed up.

 Chapter 8

    At first glance, these people are just like men in the Jianghu who lick blood with their swords. They don''t care what queen is. They take money to do business and get promoted. And Wang Liu, the man who picked the pole, was the one who fought the fastest.


    More than a dozen of them swarmed up, and seven or eight weapons rushed to Zhang Yan in an instant.


    Zhang Yan stood still, her face strange, as if frightened.


    "Stay alive!" Seeing this, Cui YingYuan couldn''t help shouting.


    When he said this, those rich and powerful people in the world slowed down at the same time.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Originally, there were few beauties like this who had the heart to beat them to death.


    It is this amazing Kung Fu that Zhang Yan suddenly makes progress. While Jiao shouts, she changes a slender soft sword from somewhere. The sword is shining and stabs the enemies in all directions.


    The sword light was divided into four parts, four parts into eight parts, and attacked eight directions at the same time.


    Suddenly, three of them fell down on the spot, and three of them sprang up with their heads in their arms. Only two of them were the most powerful. Wang Liu, the master of Ganlan, fought fast and blocked the sword light with his weapons. The other one was a master of the dominating realm. He urged the Qi to protect his body and took the sword.


    Zhang Yan in this sword eight kill after the big move, not blindly escape, but stand in place to breathe back, beauty chest ups and downs, more do not have a charm.


    The first wave of attack failed, but the Cui adult was not angry, instead, he stood on the side with a smile and gave a look to Bai Zhenren in Fengdu city.


    Finally, there was a touch on the wooden face of immortal Bai. He frowned and said, "it''s the true legend of Wudang sword technique. The sword is light and skilful. This woman''s lightness skill is very good. "


    Mr. Cui nodded and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that! The empress actually has something to do with Wudang. Go on! They are only allowed to be captured alive, not to hurt the empress. "


    After that, the rich and powerful people are eager to try again.


    In the fight just now, many of them have seen that the Queen''s sword technique is sharp, but her internal power is ordinary. Her martial arts realm is the best, that is, the realm of bone refining. She can''t even be regarded as a bully.


    Although the martial arts skills of the group of heroes in the river and the lake were mixed, there were also a few of them who dominated the territory of the town. So many people took turns to fight, even if they were tired, they also exhausted the empress.


    Eight more swordsmen came forward with their swords, and this round they were all armed men with heavy weapons. They wanted to exhaust Zhang Yan''s strength to capture them alive.


    Without waiting for them to come forward, Zhang Yan suddenly clapped her backhand and took the backpack on her back in her hand. She said with a smile: "yo! You so many big men, bully me a weak woman, people don''t come! I don''t want the things in this backpack. I''ll destroy it first. Let''s break it up. "


    "Stop it Before the words fell, the shrill roar of master Cui came in the air.


    The roar was so penetrating that more than half of the audience felt eardrum pain and buzzing.


    Even the white real man''s face flashed a trace of surprise. He really underestimated the flattering officials all the way. He didn''t expect that he had innate strength. There was a trace of innate strength in this roar, and the realm was not weak.


    Since ancient times, most martial arts practitioners are like people crossing the river. However, none of them can enter the congenital world. They must be sincere, get rid of distractions, and understand their own way before they have the chance to enter the congenital world.


    I''m afraid that this officer surnamed Cui can have a congenital realm, not because he is sincere, but because he has used some kind of heresy and made use of a lot of resources. If the imperial court or the Wei party had such technology, it would be terrible.


    The white true person wants to reach here, again looking toward Cui adult''s eyes then many a silk alarm fear.


    Cui YingYuan pointed his voice and said, "come back, come back! A bunch of useless things! Don''t hurt the queen. "


    As soon as the words changed, Cui YingYuan arched his hand and said, "immortal Bai, we are going to be afraid of the devil. We need both people and things. It''s up to you."


    Cui YingYuan''s reaction is very fast. If Zhang Yan insists on destroying the treasure in her backpack, it can''t be stopped by these rich and powerful people. Only by inviting the top experts in the magical realm can she get both money and people.


    Bai Zhenren snorted and strode to Zhang Yan who was surrounded in the circle.


    "I don''t care if you are the queen or who, bring the things!" Having said that, white true person walks to midway, Hula a a to throw big sleeve, probe hand and come out.


    The distance between the two people is at least three Zhang, so far apart, what does the white immortal want to do? What can he do?


    Although there were a lot of powerful warriors on the scene, no one could see what Bai Zhenren''s sleeve represented?


    Because although they hang out in the river and lake all day long, they have never seen anyone with supernatural powers.


    All of a sudden, with the white immortal''s big hand a grasp a pinch, Zhang Yan in front of the void suddenly appeared with a dark big hand.


    This hand is five or six times larger than that of normal human beings, and even a whole circle larger than the red lantern hanging on the door of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The whole audience was shocked, and almost everyone was stunned.


    Because it''s no longer a martial art. It''s a magic power to drive ghosts and control gods.


    It''s no wonder that people are powerful in magical power. It''s incredible that they can condense Qi into claws with this magical power. Ordinary martial arts can''t resist it at all.


    According to the legend of the rivers and lakes, once the martial arts have been cultivated to a magical level, they can control the vitality of the heaven and the earth, which is unpredictable and illusory. It turns out that this legend is true!


    Zhang Yan also startled, under the heart God drama shock, a backhand sword out, stabbed the giant hand in mid air.


    The sword light passed by, like a ray of light into the endless darkness, and was immediately engulfed.


    The giant hand in the mid air didn''t stay at all, but came, five fingers open, holding Zhang Yan''s curvy body firmly.


    The white real person is satisfied, the left arm in the big sleeve is slightly bent, the robe sleeve has no wind automatically, and the giant hand is obediently carrying Zhang Yan back.


    Seeing the expression of pain on the face of the peerless beauty, many of the people present were shocked. They felt both heartache and pity, but also had some inexplicable pleasure.


    Although the white true person is still a dead face, but in the heart is quite a bit proud.


    Seeing empress Zhang Yan being pulled closer and closer by the ghost claws, immortal Bai said faintly: "Wudang''s orthodoxy is not necessarily better than our Fengdu ghost town. It''s all people''s misinformation. If I have a chance another day, I''ll go to Wudang and personally meet the headmaster Zhang for a while. "


    "That is, that is! The white real person really has the big magic power, formidable! That''s great While flattering, Cui YingYuan secretly scolded the old Taoist for boasting.


    Fengdu city is one of the eight evil schools. It is not the same level as Wudang Mountain. Although it is said that Zhang Zhangjiao in Wudang Mountain is also a master of supernatural power, his realm is much higher than that of Bai Zhenren.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Yan has been held in front of two people by the huge hand of congealing gasification.


    Bai Zhenren flicked his sleeve gently, and his real Qi disintegrated, and his giant hand immediately disappeared.


    Zhang Yan gently chimed. Her feet fell to the ground and she leaned forward. It seemed that she could not stand steadily.

 Chapter 9

    Seeing the empress''s delicate body fall to the white real person, the thief Taoist is still, and clearly wants to take advantage of it.


    Cui YingYuan scolded secretly in his heart, but his face was inconvenient to attack, and his eyes only focused on the backpack in Zhang Yan''s hand.


    "What''s in this backpack?" White true person suddenly extended big hand to Zhang Yan, conveniently asked a way.


    Cui YingYuan was full of awe, and his eyes turned around. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Of course, he knew what was in the knapsack, but it must not fall into anyone''s hands. He could only hand it back to 9000 years old.


    Every man is not guilty. Cui YingYuan of course knows this truth, but he has no choice but to smile to get Zhang Yan''s backpack.


    "Immortal Bai, this is a matter within the royal guards, so you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll give you the reward you want. We have a good cooperation While Cui YingYuan was talking, he turned aside and seemed to block Bai Zhenren''s sight.


    Just in the moment when they were staggered, they suddenly changed.


    Zhang Yan, who used to be weak and weak, suddenly makes a lightning move. Her left claw comes out and gives a string of black light. Under the cover of Cui YingYuan, she attacks the lower abdomen of Bai Zhenren.


    The distance between the three is too short, and most of Bai Zhenren''s attention is on Cui YingYuan''s body. Suddenly, when the black light arrives in front of him, he is shocked and has a reaction.


    This white real person is worthy of being the top person in the list of No.7. Under the unavoidable situation, he took a big breath, made his shriveled belly round in an instant, and met the opponent''s killing move.


    There was no problem with his tactics. Wudang''s swordsmanship was the best in the world. He used his hard skills to support his round belly to block the sword''s power first, and turned the assassin''s hard life into hard internal power.


    However, after this string of black light hit the belly of Bai Zhenren, it first gave out the sound of gold and iron, which shows the speed and power of Bai Zhenren. Then the white immortal immediately felt something was wrong.


    Because he felt numb from his belly. Is there a poisonous sword in Wudang sword?


    Bai Zhenren was shocked and angry. He didn''t dare to hold the big one. He took three strides back. Then he looked down and saw that there was a claw mark on his belly. The wound was dark. It was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    Almost at the same time, Cui YingYuan''s move to grab the knapsack was also lost.


    In a burst of laughter, Zhang Yan twisted her waist like a demon dance. Lotus was born step by step at her feet. Her body turned into a series of shadows, drawing a high-speed arc in front of everyone''s eyes.


    In a flash, Zhang Yan moved to six Zhang away, no one on the scene had time to respond.


    "Town When Bai Zhenren saw this, he had to give a big drink and spread out his magic power field. He used the vitality of heaven and earth and mastered it in all directions.


    Under this town, all the people just feel dark in front of them, not to mention feeling cold in the back. Clearly under the sky, there is a terrible illusion of walking in the ghost world at night.


    Zhang Yan is the first to bear the brunt, the rhythm of the Devil Dance is interrupted, step by step the graceful body of lotus will no longer be able to use.


    White real person is infuriated, with hoarse voice low roar way: "you are not under Wudang door! What a step-by-step lotus, what a xuanming Jidian claw, so you are a member of the holy lotus sect! "


    Today, her royal highness is a saint lotus. It''s an incredible secret.


    Based on Lianhua Zhaoshi Jing, combined with Manichaeism, fire worship and many other sects, the holy lotus religion pursues the common ground in the world, regardless of kinship and estrangement. It is a firm opponent of the imperial power, and has been cited as a great disaster by the imperial court and eliminated repeatedly.


    Who would have thought that the queen was a saint lotus, which must contain a terrible plot, and is gradually emerging.


    Zhang Yan knows that she has finally revealed her true work. I''m afraid it''s hard to pass this pass. It''s a pity that the treasure in her backpack has been sent here, and it will eventually fall into the hands of the Wei party. I''m really not reconciled.


    But she has never been a person who gives up easily. With a change of heart, she said with a giggle, "immortal Bai, do you know what I''m holding?"


    As the seventh in the list, immortal Bai is one of the top experts in the world. He has experienced many life and death battles in his life. He has rich experience in the world. As soon as he hears it, he knows that there must be something extraordinary in his backpack.


    This cunning woman is not only the queen of the Ming Dynasty, but also the remnant of the holy lotus sect. She would not hesitate to expose her identity. What she stole from the palace must be very important.


    What''s more, when she asked at this time, it must be because it is valuable to herself, so she asked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, immortal Bai had already turned around a few thoughts in his mind. However, he was very deep and very calm. He just shook his head and said with a grim smile, "you and I are two or three different realms. We can''t get away."


    Although white immortal did not continue to ask, but next to Cui YingYuan is frightened, for fear that Zhang Yan said the name of the treasure.


    "I''m not going! Anyway, I''m the queen. I''m a rare commodity. Immortal Bai won''t really slap me dead, will he? But I think you''re very funny. For the sake of small profits, I let go of a big chance. " Zhang Yan continued.


    White real person frowned and said: "how to say this?"


    Zhang Yan deliberately looked at Cui YingYuan, sweating, reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Cui is here, I dare not say."


    Seeing that this beautiful woman can still talk while resisting the pressure from the magical field, even Bai Zhenren secretly admires her. Her willpower is much stronger than her appearance.


    At this time, Bai Zhenren had already suppressed the toxin in his abdomen and recovered 90% of his fighting power. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "say it!"


    Zhang Yan thought that as long as Wei Zhongxian was not allowed to get this thing, even if he was taken away by such evil people as Bai Zhenren, he would still keep the clue.


    However, once this thing is exposed, I''m afraid the seventh person in the list will not be able to keep it for a few days. It seems that the people in the river and lake are doomed to set off a bloodbath for it again.


    "Has immortal Bai ever heard of wuliuzhenjing?" Zhang Yan''s smiling face is like a flower.


    White real person whole body drama shock, in the eyes peep out the ray of surprise.


    Cui YingYuan, who is next to him, says it''s not good. The slut finally says the name of the treasure. In the face of this day''s big temptation, how can such evil people as immortal Bai not be greedy?


    Cui YingYuan put his hand on the handle of the knife and said with a smile: "wuliuzhenjing is just a rumor in the Jianghu. Whether there is this book or not is another story. Don''t fall into the trap of estrangement. "


    As if he hadn''t heard Cui YingYuan''s speech, Bai Zhenren was greedy in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me!"


    Wuliuzhenjing, which Zhang Yan said, is one of the most notorious secret works in recent years. It is said that this sutra was created by the eunuch of the former dynasty. In addition to martial arts, it can also make the severed limb reborn and make the dead wood spring, because there is a big secret about the transformation of life and death hidden in it.


    At that time, Kublai Khan, the founding emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, collected the wealth and martial arts secrets from the expedition in the "long live treasure house" to build the foundation of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Gao Buhua, the eunuch in charge of supervising the long live treasure house, knew that after the long live treasure house was built, all the insiders would be executed, so he had the idea of escaping.


    Before he fled, Gao Buhua once forced himself to recite the book of Wu Liu Zhen Jing. When he fled, he suddenly made great progress in martial arts and killed a bloody road among the ten thousand troops.


    Later, this man believed in the white lotus religion, combined with what he had learned all his life, he created the lotus zhaoshijing by combining the secret Sutra of wushengjingshijing and the remnant Sutra of wuliuzhenjing, which he had memorized. He stepped into the realm of eternal life at one stroke, and from then on, he conquered the world and suppressed the whole era.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang wantonly banned sects. Bailianjiao suffered a lot from it. Based on lianhuazhaoshijing, combined with Manichaeism, baihuojiao and many other sects, bailianjiao was founded. There are countless masters in the holy lotus sect, who compete with the imperial court and are known as the first sect in the world.


    During the reign of Tianqi, the descendants of Shenglian sect took gaobuhua''s posthumous letter as the foundation. After painstaking investigation, they finally found the "long live treasure house" located at the bottom of Wanggong factory, which attracted all forces to fight secretly.


    In the end, Wei Zhongxian, who was powerful all over the world, won the upper part of wuliuzhenjing, while Feng jiuxiao, the leader of the Wulin alliance of this generation, won the lower part of wuliuzhenjing by fluke, and escaped to wushuangcheng.


    Whether it is Shenglian religion, which was very popular in those years, or Wei Zhongxian and Feng jiuxiao, whose strength is closely related to wuliuzhenjing.


    Now, this book is in front of us. How can Bai Zhenren not be moved?

 Chapter 10

    Zhang Yan turned a deaf ear to Bai Zhenren''s request and said with a smile, "don''t mess with me? I''m a woman. I''ll go crazy at any time. I don''t care if I destroy this Sutra by accident! "


    Bai Zhenren was slightly shocked when he heard the words. His move just now had already tested the strength of the empress. It was not difficult to kill her, but it was even more difficult to prevent her from destroying the Scriptures.


    "If you don''t hand in the Scriptures, you will die." The white real person thought, sink a voice way.


    Zhang Yan said with a smile: "of course I will hand it in! This thing can''t be eaten, drunk or changed into Rouge powder. What''s the use of it? But to whom is this scripture given? Real white? Or Mr. Cui? "


    Bai Zhenren and Cui YingYuan looked at each other. The latter was so surprised that he quickly stepped back and was full of vigilance.


    "Immortal Bai, don''t fall into her plan to choose and alienate. When you have something, you have to say it. " Cui YingYuan was sweating and worried.


    Because he is very clear that these evil faction masters have no scruples. As long as they have the current interests, they will turn their faces. The immediate loss is definitely not to eat. Instead of fighting with the other party, it''s better to let him win first, and then gather people to chase him.


    White real person turns a head to grimly smile a way: "thing take, this real person make decision, let you go."


    Zhang Yan heart way, I believe you just go to hell! But he still said with a smile: "good! With immortal Bai as the master, the palace is still at ease. But I have more than that! "


    "Hey, hey! You just tell me The white true person secretly concentrates on gathering Qi, as long as the other party shows a little flaw, immediately want to start to grab treasure, he just don''t bother to talk about terms.


    Zhang Yan clenched her backpack with one hand, leaned down and knocked on her long jade leg. Her action was extremely provocative, and her face was even more smiling.


    "I''m so tired! I really want to find a man to give me a massage. Why don''t you send me a handsome man to play with, and I''ll give you the wuliuzhenjing. How about that? "


    This speech, all people are scared, even white immortal such a big master, also made a blush.


    Is this woman crazy? It''s time to think about men at this juncture?


    Anything abnormal is a demon. Be careful! You have to be extra careful!


    Bai Zhenren didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth wide and looked confused.


    At this time, Zhang Yan seemed to point, said with a smile: "just him! This man is very beautiful. He must be very skillful. Maybe he is the type I like


    People can''t help but follow her direction.


    Cui YingYuan''s face was very hot at first, and then he realized that what people were looking at was not him, but Wang Liu standing beside him.


    In terms of appearance alone, Wang Liu, as the vice captain of the black riding iron guard, is really dignified, tall and powerful. It''s really enviable that this boy can get the favor of the empress with a good pair of leather bags.


    But then, Zhang Yan''s another sentence, but let a person instantly like falling into an ice cave, cold all over.


    "But he is so strong and good at martial arts. What if he bullies my palace? Why don''t you abandon his martial arts, break his limbs and give it to me? "


    Wang Liu turned pale and trembled.


    "What''s the difficulty? I wish you were happy! " Before the words came down, the white immortal stepped back like lightning, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came to Wang Liu''s side.


    When he patted her on the other side''s shoulder, Wang Liu felt that her whole body was drained, her hands and feet were soft, and she couldn''t make any effort at once.


    On one side, Cui YingYuan did not say anything. He just sighed silently. He did not protect his subordinates. At this time, it is wise to protect himself.


    Click! Click!


    White immortal hands such as electricity, a few times broke Wang Liu''s limbs, let him like a pool of mud paralyzed in the ground.


    All the people around were shocked and heartbroken. This Taoist''s method is very vicious and familiar. It seems that he is used to doing this kind of thing. Living people in his hands are like pigs and dogs, and they are killed at will.


    Zhang Yan stares at Wang Liu, who has broken her limbs and abandoned her martial arts. Her face is still smiling.


    "Ah! I forgot. You broke his limbs. How can you massage for me? Now that it''s useless, I don''t want it. No! No


    Hearing the empress''s words, Bai Zhenren, with a gloomy face and no more nonsense, stepped forward and stepped on Wang Liu''s head.


    Bang! The head of the vice captain of the black riding iron guard is like a rotten watermelon. It''s torn apart. It''s really heartbroken.


    If he had known that it would be like this, why would Wang Liu have been such a villain and betrayed his brother for fame and fortune? In fact, he was just a pool of mud under the feet of others.


    At this time, people realized that her royal highness was avenging for the dead guards. Despite the hostile relationship, I can''t help but admire this delicate beauty.


    "Sincerity is enough! As long as you hand over wuliuzhenjing, I, Bai Hongzhao, will swear in the name of my grandmaster that I will never stop you from leaving. " White true person sinks a way.


    In this way, it is clear that he did not pay attention to Cui YingYuan and others, and directly made the decision for everyone.


    Looking at Bai Zhenren''s back, Cui YingYuan is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly, because he knows very well that in front of the supernatural realm experts, any rash action is to seek death. The world is like officialdom, and the situation is better than others. Now he can only accompany a smiling face.


    Zhang Yan smile, Jiao voice: "sincerity? It''s enough, but the white man is willing to let me go, but these people may not be willing! I''m afraid of all the evil spirits. "


    Zhang Yan said so, all the enemies around were startled.


    If the white true person was picked by her, initiate crazy, that can be really dizzy!


    At this time, the white immortal said: "empress, as long as we don''t do it, we can get rid of it by your magic. And as long as you give me wuliuzhenjing, most of them don''t think much about you. "


    "Are you procrastinating?" White real person ha ha a smile, loud voice way.


    Hearing the awakening of immortal Bai, Cui YingYuan and his group were a little relieved.


    "Yes! This palace is just procrastinating! My helpers will be here soon. You should be careful. "


    Zhang Yan''s smile is as beautiful as a flower. When she''s in her spare time, she can''t tell which sentence is true or false.


    "Ha ha! really? I''d like to see what kind of assistant you''ve invited? " The white real person laughs, the middle spirit is full, shakes both sides of the valley buzzing, the birds flee one after another.


    At this moment, all the people heard was a loud noise overhead.


    Then, the heads of the people suddenly darkened, and a large black shadow came down from the sky, crashing to the roadside, dusty and impressive.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, only two figures appeared in the middle of the pile of gravel.


    Shen Jianxin takes his cousin Feng xiner''s little hand and looks at a large number of villains in front of him. He can''t laugh or cry. He has to raise his hand and say hello awkwardly.


    "Hi, everyone! Have you eaten all of them? " He said with a bitter smile.


    A quarter of an hour ago, Shen Jianxin accompanied Feng xiner to collect herbs on the cliff on the left side of the official road.


    The division of labor between them was clear and the steps were clear. Feng xiner, a good climber, was in charge of picking medicinal materials. Shen Jianxin was in charge of collecting them at the bottom. Later, with the shouting and killing at the bottom, they quietly got together and hid above a huge rock. They didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw the situation, his instinctive reaction was to wipe oil on the soles of his feet and leave quickly.


    There are all real people in the world. I''m afraid everyone''s martial arts level is much better than that of Tang Hu. Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to be found out by them, because it''s just looking for death, not to mention his cousin.


    He originally wanted to leave quietly, but he was afraid that he would disturb the people below, so he had to lie down and hide. How can I know that the rock under my feet suddenly loosened and collapsed.


    Strange to say, the cliff is at least seven or eight feet high, otherwise Shen Jianxin and the two of them would not have been found hiding above.


    However, when they fell, especially at the moment of landing, Shen Jianxin obviously felt his body pause in the air, as if there was an invisible force supporting them at the bottom, which made them land safely.


    Although it is a safe landing, but in the face of such a large group of vicious adults, the degree of danger is probably much greater than falling off the cliff.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin can''t help but get a layer of goose bumps all over his body, and then the whole person calms down in an instant, because he knows very well that he must work hard to get out of here alive with Xin''er.

 Chapter 11

    This pair of boys and girls from the sky, really surprised the people present, and even caused a small riot.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on two people.


    Countless cold and murderous eyes stare directly at them. They are like lambs who have fallen into a pack of evil wolves, or like a ten thousand year old ice cave. They feel cold all over and extremely uncomfortable.


    Shen Jianxin was so calm that he squeezed his cousin''s hand tightly and said with a smile: "we are just passing by. It''s just a coincidence. You go on."


    After that, Shen Jianxin pulls Feng xiner, who is as numb as a chicken, and walks towards the other side with some stiff steps.


    There was a complete silence.


    This strange and tense atmosphere is extremely depressing.


    On the surface, these boys and girls should be ordinary rural teenagers. No matter their appearance, clothes or their reaction, judging from the experience of these people, these two are ordinary people who have nothing to do with their hands.


    However, the way they just appeared was really amazing. When they fell down from a place seven or eight feet high, even the huge rock broke into pieces. If these two teenagers were ordinary people, why did they not get hurt?


    It is precisely because of this strange logic that almost all the people present dare not act rashly and are shocked.


    Zhang Yan guessed something, but she was not sure, because it was so important that she was not careless at all.


    Bai Zhenren narrowed his eyes and stared at the two rural teenagers, then winked at Cui YingYuan.


    Cui YingYuan cursed in his heart that the thief and Taoist was so unruly that he didn''t dare to fight in the face of two rural youths. He asked Laozi to send someone to test him.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to make a fuss, so he had to nuzui and whispered: "brother Wang, you go up and try the weight of those two children to see what they are pretending to be and what they are doing!"


    Wang brothers heard the boss''s instructions, one carrying a ghost knife, the other carrying a black two handed sword, exchanged eyes, strode to Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner''s back.


    Both of them are masters of dominating the physical realm, and both of them are heavy weapons of great opening and closing. Once they charge, they will be as powerful as thunder.


    Dong! Dong! Hearing the drum like footsteps behind him, every step seemed to be stepping on Shen Jianxin''s heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men had rushed to the back of the boy, and the heavy weapons in their hands whirred and fell on their heads.


    When Feng Xin''er hears the wind behind her head, she turns around in a hurry, but she is suddenly pushed by Shen Jianxin, which makes her stagger out and barely escape from the power of Wang brothers.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t look back, because he knew very well that he couldn''t stop him. As long as he could let his cousin escape, it would be good to live one more second.


    Seeing two heavy weapons with the wind, they fell to the top of the boy''s head.


    The violent pictures of two giant men wielding heavy weapons and the target they attacked and killed make a very strong contrast to the thin young man. Even Zhang Yan can''t bear to see it again in the moment of life and death.


    At this critical moment, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt a light under his feet. When he just fell off the cliff, the force holding him back came back.


    Then, Shen Jianxin''s body is like a swimming fish. He can''t help twisting and turning. A stream of heat rushes along his feet to his waist, and then to his back. Finally, he runs through his arms. He can''t help but lift his arms and press them.


    Boom! Long! The two heavy weapons fell to the ground with one knife and one sword, making a big hole in the ground.


    The whole audience was shocked!


    Because in everyone''s eyes, they only saw that the young man first avoided the attack of the sword with a wonderful and incredible body method. At the moment of twisting his waist, he just reached out and pressed the sword into the land easily.


    Shen Jianxin''s body still hasn''t fallen to the ground. He feels hot all over. Two streams of heat flow down his arm to his fingertips and into the sword.


    Peng! Peng! Two more rings.


    Wang brothers'' chest clothes burst at the same time, and I was struck by lightning. I stepped back three steps, and my face was full of disbelief.


    Everyone in the audience was in an uproar. Did everyone lose sight? Is that boy a top player?


    Shen Jianxin is also in a state of confusion at the moment. He doesn''t understand what happened.


    At this time, a very subtle shrill voice came from his ear: "if you want to live, you should cooperate with us. You have to act like some."


    At that time, Shen Jianxin felt his body was light. Under the support of an invisible force, the soles of his feet swayed and floated.


    "The realm of longevity?" Shen Jianxin''s toes just left the ground, and someone immediately exclaimed.


    The white real person''s eyes give out Li Mang, the facial expression on the face immediately becomes dignified matchless.


    Cui YingYuan''s reaction was obviously very flustered. The officer''s eyes turned several times, and he could not help but step back behind Bai Zhenren.


    The characteristic sign of the great power of seizing longevity is that it can float in the air with its own strength, and once it is cultivated in seizing longevity, it can hide life in the world and compete with heaven and earth for nature. This kind of human breath has been hidden in the market, just like ordinary people, and can''t be seen at leisure.


    Now, the young man in front of him, on the one hand, has no powerful Qi and blood, and on the other hand, he can float in the air. These two conditions are all met. Is he one of the strong men in the world?


    "Wuliuzhenjing is not for you to touch. Get out of here!" Shen Jianxin said word by word.


    It''s really for wuliuzhenjing!


    The face of Bai Zhenren changed greatly, and Cui YingYuan and all his subordinates retreated.


    Looking at my cousin suddenly floating in the air, he also said strange words that he didn''t understand. Feng Xin''er was surprised at first, and her first reaction was that Shen Jianxin was possessed?


    However, she is also a smart woman. She knows that the situation is extremely dangerous. The ghost is better than being killed directly by these villains. Moreover, she knows that her cousin has always been quick witted and is good at playing tricks, so she can''t help but keep silent and let him perform.


    Shen Jianxin''s feet were off the ground and suspended in the air. His body shook slightly, and his heart was like a bucket of well water.


    Just that sentence, completely in accordance with the ear that shrill voice, yihulushuapiao said. He didn''t know how the villains would react.


    "Since we have an expert here, we don''t dare to offend, just quit!" Cui YingYuan didn''t wait for Bai Zhenren to respond. He took the lead and yelled.


    In the eyes of Bai Zhenren, Li mang flashed, but he had a gloomy face and no timidity.


    There are several powerful people in the world who can''t find one more. Moreover, this young man only has the characteristics of seizing longevity, but it''s not necessarily seizing longevity.


    If you are scared away by people pretending to be gods and ghosts, it is a real shame.


    Bai Zhenren is famous all over the world, ranking seventh in the list of the earth. He is determined and resolute, and is not a person who has gained a false reputation.


    "Master," Wu Liu Zhen Jing "is in the hands of the empress. If you are interested, you can get it yourself." The white real person''s eyes turned and lowered the voice way.


    He this words front a turn, immediately pointed the spearhead at Zhang Yan, as expected old and spicy to the extreme.


    If this young man is queen Zhang Yan''s reinforcements, and is also a strong person who takes life, he won''t talk nonsense with these people at all, just kill them. If this one is not a reinforcements, but simply greedy for "wuliuzhenjing", then as long as he and Zhang Yan against each other, you can see each other''s reality.


    If he was really capable of seizing longevity, he would turn around and leave without saying a word. If he pretended to be a God or a ghost, he would just take advantage of his maneuvering hand to reap the benefits. This is a plan to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf.


    Shen Jianxin''s body sank slightly and his feet touched the ground.


    At this time, the ear and came to the shrill voice, said: "don''t be afraid, to take that backpack."


    Shen Jianxin has no choice but to go to Zhang Yan.


    Surrounded by those evil spirits, this psychological pressure alone is enough for ordinary people to fear.


    Shen Jianxin tries his best to keep calm. With that cynical smile on his face, he comes to Zhang Yan.


    "Bring it! I''ll keep you safe. " Shen Jianxin said with a relaxed face.


    Zhang Yan looks at the young man in front of her, but she has a very strange feeling in her heart.


    She also received a message from the young man. She knew that her strong help had arrived. She was quite sure, but she didn''t understand why the young man wanted to act through this ordinary young man. Didn''t she make it clear that she was going to kill him by handing over the wuliuzhenjing to the young man?

 Chapter 12

    The mountain breeze is so gentle that it makes people feel cool.


    Zhang Yan nibbled her lips and said softly, "come on, I don''t want this baby! You said, "keep me safe."


    When talking, Zhang Yan''s beautiful big eyes are staring at Shen Jianxin. It seems that there are thousands of words in her eyes. If you want to say something, you still have to stop.


    Shen Jianxin had never seen such a beautiful woman before. He was fascinated for a moment. He only thought that this elder sister was so beautiful! I wish I could carry all the sufferings for her.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin trembled, Lingtai Qingming came over, and his outstretched hand suddenly stopped.


    "No! I can''t take this! Every man is not guilty. If I take this, I will be the target of public criticism. "


    Although he still can''t figure out the real purpose of the shrill voice, Shen Jianxin has been deeply alert. If he acts according to the rhythm of the other party, he''s afraid he won''t even know how to die.


    "Wait a minute! Uncle Ben changed his mind. It''s no big deal. I don''t want it! " Shen Jianxin was full of sweat, and the last sentence was almost called out.


    All the people present were stunned by his shouting.


    In the eyes of Cui YingYuan, the champion of longevity suddenly gave up the fight for wuliuzhenjing. This is really great news, and everyone looks happy.


    However, in the eyes of Bai Zhenren, he was more unpredictable and deeply afraid.


    If this young man pretends to be a powerful man, what is his purpose? This temper is not necessarily too eccentric.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s words came out, he immediately felt tight on his body, as if a huge rock of ten thousand jin had been pressed down. His eyes were black, and he almost fainted.


    Zhang Yan is a face of astonishment, completely do not know how to do.


    In fact, there were some contradictions in her mind. On the one hand, she found out that the man''s plan might have been disturbed, only adding variables. On the other hand, she quietly pinched the sweat for the boy.


    "You don''t want it? Then my family left! Please block the pursuit for me, and I will repay you in the future. " Zhang Yan also has a seven tips exquisite heart, homeopathy said.


    Zhang Yan''s move moved her whole body. Not only the white man''s face was cautious, but also Cui YingYuan''s people changed color one after another.


    Chasing? Or not?


    All this depends on the mind of the man who is capable of seizing longevity.


    Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and resisted the inexplicable pressure on his body. He straightened up and said nothing.


    The more so he was, the more enigmatic he was and the more obscure his intentions were.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s stupefied kungfu, Zhang Yan has floated to the rear, simply seize the opportunity to escape on the spot.


    "Offended!" White immortal finally can''t restrain, roar out a voice at the same time, chase to Zhang Yan escape direction.


    The temptation of wuliuzhenjing is too great. Since it has appeared, it is impossible to let it go in vain.


    White true person this one longitudinal a chase of at the same time, exerting the supernatural power realm strong of all strength. There was a Dharma phase formed by the congenitally true Qi in his whole body.


    This dharma phase is a furious white giant ape. When the Dharma phase reaches 10%, it will automatically absorb the energy of the surrounding world into the body and increase its combat power.


    As soon as immortal Bai''s magic power appeared, he made up his mind to fight with all his strength, even if he was facing up to the great power of seizing longevity.


    In the blink of an eye, under the blessing of the supernatural power Dharma phase, immortal Bai chases Zhang Yan straight in front of her. With a wave of his big hand, he condenses his Qi into a claw and grabs a picture of her delicate body.


    This move seems ferocious and majestic, but in fact, Bai Zhenren has left six points of strength to guard against the boy who is suspected to be capable of seizing longevity.


    As long as the other party has an action, he will immediately try his best to escape and never look back.


    As a matter of fact, this white immortal is worthy of being the seventh most outstanding person on the list. He dares to draw a shudder from the fire in front of the great power of seizing longevity. If he didn''t have this ruthless mind, I''m afraid he would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    The giant claw formed by the combination of supernatural power and Dharma has been slapped on Zhang Yan''s back. It looks like it''s going to crush her with people and treasure. It''s full of murderous intent.


    Shen Jianxin could see clearly behind his back. He was very anxious and could not help shouting: "be careful behind


    If he is really capable of seizing longevity, of course, he can raise his hand to break it. The problem is that he is just an ordinary country boy. In a hurry, he can only shout to remind him.


    Hearing the boy''s cry behind him, and under the interaction of Qi, he didn''t feel any abnormality. A big stone in Bai Zhenren''s heart was settled.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s really a bluff! I''ll come back and kill all your family when I get the wuliuzhenjing White true person secretly complacent way.


    Whew! Whew! The huge black claw in mid air suddenly soared several times, and the speed increased sharply, which enveloped the whole person of Zhang Yan.


    Immortal Bai finally gives his best shot. Once the black devil''s concentration claw is fully launched, it can instantly freeze the blood of the person in the claw, and make him catch without any resistance.


    In fact, just now Bai Zhenren can use this move to win Zhang Yan, but he is cautious and doesn''t fully trust Cui YingYuan, so he always contains it but doesn''t show it until the critical moment.


    All of a sudden, change suddenly.


    The light above the head of Bai Zhenren suddenly darkened, as if there was an invisible dark net all over the world.


    Within the coverage of this giant net, the black devil''s Giant Claw shot by Bai Zhenren is like boiling soup and snow. In an instant, it melts most of it, and gradually reveals Zhang Yan''s proud figure.


    Not only that, the huge net that fell from the sky turned into a crisscross filament, which sealed all the angles of Bai Zhenren''s movement and covered him with no head.


    Bai Zhen was shocked and turned pale. He quickly tightened the magic power Dharma phase, blessed himself and improved his defense.


    As a result, it was still half a step late. Those filaments touched him like a sword, which made him bleed all over. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a bloody object.


    Cui YingYuan and his party felt numb and cold. They wanted to run away.


    Once you make a move, you will cut the master of shentongjing into a bloody man. It''s not strange that you have the power to seize Shoujing!


    For a moment, the dark net became tighter and tighter, and there were many more openings in the whole body of immortal Bai. His blood couldn''t stop rushing, and it was all over the floor. But he was not dead, and he cried out repeatedly, and the scene was extremely miserable.


    At this time, Zhang Yan has been safely landing, see white real person''s miserable appearance, can''t help but also slightly shook her head.


    After howling for ten breath, the voice of immortal Bai gradually weakened, and finally the breath disappeared.


    The whole audience was silent. Cui YingYuan couldn''t even have the courage to escape, so he had to stay awkwardly in the same place and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Shen Jianxin is also scared. He is so weak that he can''t help looking back at his cousin Feng xiner''s direction.


    Who knows this look, scared him almost out of his wits, a heart suddenly raised to the throat.


    Because no one noticed, I don''t know when, a strange man in a red robe has been standing beside Feng xiner, like a ghost, quietly.


    I''m afraid even Feng Xin''er didn''t realize that there was one more person beside her!


    This person''s skin is very white, white without a trace of blood, red robe white skin, coupled with handsome appearance, people can not tell at a glance is male or female.


    Just looking at his appearance, he looks like a young man, but his deep sea like eyes seem to be full of human feelings and have experienced the reincarnation of thousands of generations, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not look at him at all.


    "Qingyin is popular in the world. When will disputes end? Who can break fame and wealth? It''s too empty to roam."


    This strange man with white skin and red robes was singing and floating through the crowd. No one dared to stop him, because as soon as he appeared, his whole body was full of threads and locked tightly on Every warrior present.


    People even have a strange illusion that the red robed monster is like a giant human spider, and people are prey in the spider web. As long as they act rashly, they will touch the spider silk and take the lead in his terrible attack.


    Looking at the style of the robe on the strange man, Cui YingYuan suddenly woke up and said in a trembling voice, "are you the one in the palace?"


    The strange man in red robe walked by Shen Jianxin, gently brushed his sleeve, as if to brush the dust off Shen Jianxin''s shoulder, with a smile, and said: "little friend, you are doing very well, very interesting."


    Shen Jianxin shivered when he heard this. He didn''t know whether the man was really praising or just saying the opposite. Anyway, he was a little hairy and had to admit defeat and smile reluctantly.


    That red robed strange person didn''t continue to stay, but walked all the way to Zhang Yan.


    "You came at last." Zhang Yan blinked her eyes and said with a bitter smile.


    The red robed monster nodded and said, "if you want to pay your heart to Yao Zheng, who will listen to the broken string? Although you are a member of the holy lotus sect, you are my bosom friend. I didn''t want to make a great detour, so I came. "


    "Then why didn''t you show up just now?" Zhang Yan sighed and said.


    Gao Lianxiang raised her head, looked at the red sunset in the sky, shook her head and said, "you know, I never like these troubles. When I taught Wei Zhongxian that year, I regretted it. I vowed that I would only practice music and never go out of the palace. "


    Zhang Yan light way: "so I don''t beg you.". But I''m glad you can come


    "Alas! Why bother? Prosperity, the people suffer, death, the people suffer. This has been the case since ancient times. "


    After a long sigh, Gao Lianxiang turned to Cui YingYuan and said, "Mr. Cui, this is the end of today''s business. Let''s go! If Wei Zhongxian comes down and asks him to come to the palace to look for us. "

 Chapter 13

    Cui YingYuan, who dared to choke, quickly bowed to his head and said, "thank you, Lianxiang. The lower officials were also ordered to act as a last resort. That, in fact, is also


    With a wave of his hand, Cui YingYuan''s followers were holding their tails in fear of not being able to leave.


    Even Bai Zhenren, who ranked sixth in the land list, was cheated by the eunuch. How could these little characters dare to stay for a long time? In a moment, they were gone.


    These recruited experts don''t know the identity of Bai Jing eunuch, but Cui YingYuan, who is the five young men under Wei Zhongxian, knows it.


    This eunuch, who called himself Gao Lianxiang, was actually a hidden figure in the palace. It is said that he was the master of Wei 9000 years old, and his martial arts were unfathomable. He was the one who pitied the talent at that time. He passed on Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts, and then he became Wei 9000 years old. However, Wei Zhongxian himself would never admit such things.


    It is also said that this father-in-law, surnamed Gao, has a close relationship with Gao Buhua, the leader of Shenglian sect in the previous dynasty. It is precisely because Gao Lianxiang protected him secretly and prevented him from being assassinated many times that the Zhu royal family has been safe for so many years.


    The reason why Cui YingYuan left so happily was based on this judgment. Because once Gao Lianxiang leaves Beijing, it will be a dragon''s journey in shallow water and a tiger''s fall in the sun. In contrast, it is more important to pass on the news than to kill the queen.


    As long as the news is sent out in time, nine thousand year olds will be able to send their troops to encircle the palace so that Gao can''t go back to the palace alive. Once Gao Lianxiang is killed, Chongzhen''s bodyguard will lose half of his fighting power, and the situation in the whole world is likely to be different.


    Therefore, Cui YingYuan, who still has the mind to entangle the whereabouts of wuliuzhenjing at the moment, is eager to pass on the news nonstop.


    "Why? incorrect! Why didn''t Gao Lianxiang kill us? So as not to leak the news? " Cui YingYuan was in a state of uncertainty on his horse''s back, suspecting himself.


    "Yes, it''s said that Gao Lianxiang was good at defending but not attacking. He was pedantic and would only be obsessed with the music. He was a good partner with the Xizong emperor who liked to cut ink with rope. As long as we don''t move Zhang Yan, he won''t do it! "


    Once Cui YingYuan has figured out this truth, he can see the situation at a glance.


    However, with his keen sense of officialdom, he suddenly thought of another very possible idea.


    "Maybe we are just bait. Otherwise, how could the queen steal the Scriptures so easily? " Cui YingYuan suddenly felt apathetic and did not dare to think about it any more.


    Under the cliff, on both sides of the official road, there are many corpses everywhere.


    The dead here are not only the well-known seventh place in the list, but also the well-known bandits in the river and lake, as well as several black cavalry iron guards who were involved in it for no reason.


    Although there are no corpses everywhere, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, two teenagers who lived in taohuaji since childhood, are absolutely the most tragic scenes in their life.


    However, it is obvious that neither the queen Zhang Yan nor the mysterious eunuch Gao Lianxiang cared too much about the young men and women, but regarded them as indispensable passers-by roles.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Gao. It''s only six hundred miles away from the twin cities. Please give me a hand. " The empress bowed her knees to thank her.


    Gao Lianxiang smiles, shakes her head and says: "Lady Zhang, although you and I are bosom friends, you should know Lianxiang''s mind. Sorry, Lianxiang can''t accompany you to wushuangcheng. We have been exposed. We have to go back to the capital as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change. "


    Zhang Yan wants to persuade again, but Gao Lianxiang says first: "the way is different, not mutually. I''ll attract Wei Dang''s attention for you. Your mother will arrive at wushuangcheng safely. I''ve made up my mind. It''s no use saying more. "


    Seeing that Gao Lianxiang was so determined, Zhang Yan had to give up.


    In fact, with the tacit understanding between the two people, some words do not need to be said at all, they have already heard the string songs to know their elegance.


    Just now, Gao Lianxiang deliberately let Cui YingYuan and his party go in order to reveal their belongings. On the one hand, they attract Zhang Yan''s attention, and on the other hand, they have different ideas in dealing with the Wei party.


    Gao Lianxiang doesn''t think that one martial arts Scripture alone can change the situation in the world. He doesn''t think much of Feng jiuxiao, the Wulin leader of wushuangcheng, so he won''t accompany Zhang Yan to wushuangcheng.


    Zhang Yan and Gao Lianxiang meet each other in the deep palace. Of course, they know that this old friend seems to have a light wind and a light cloud, but in fact they are stubborn. Once they make a decision, things rarely change easily.


    "Alas! In that case, I don''t want to force it. Father Lian Xiang, let''s say goodbye and take care of ourselves. " Zhang Yan sighed.


    Gao Lianxiang nodded and arched at Zhang Yan. They bowed to each other deeply at the same time.


    As soon as I say goodbye today, I''ll forget you in the river and lake from now on. The situation is worrying. I don''t know if there is any time to meet again. Two people at the same time in the heart suffused with a touch of sadness.


    All of a sudden, at the same time, the two people lost their consciousness and were sad.


    The body of a black riding iron guard on the ground suddenly bounces up, and a distant punch prints to Zhang Yan''s back heart.


    This sudden attack is fierce to the extreme. The opponent''s fist intention is like a black hole, devouring the vitality of the world around him crazily. It makes people have the illusion that even the space has collapsed.


    This fist is silent, but it really blows to Zhang Yan''s back heart.


    Zhang Yan''s identity is special. She never thought that someone would kill her. When she was startled, it was too late to dodge.


    In a flash, Gao Lianxiang, who is standing opposite Zhang Yan, is worthy of the title of "seizing longevity". In an instant, she burst out at an unimaginable high speed. She rushed forward, pulled the queen Zhang Yan into her arms, and then twisted her body to turn her hips. She turned around in the same place, arched her back and took the other party''s shocking punch.


    The strength of this powerful fist rushed into Gao Lianxiang''s body. It was like a mountain torrent breaking out, rushing straight down. In an instant, it had invaded his meridians and caused devastating damage.


    Gao Lianxiang was shocked to find out that the attacker''s high level and strength were the enemy of his life. He didn''t want to be a second person.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground under Gao Lianxiang''s feet couldn''t withstand the explosion of two peerless forces in his body. For a moment, he couldn''t bear it, and suddenly cracked in all directions. Gao Lianxiang''s whole body was also half short. It turned out that his two legs were inserted into the hard ground. It can be seen that the force he was bearing was fierce and the damage was huge.


    The shadow eunuch, the actual guardian of the Daming royal family, let out a roar. With a push, he managed to send the lady in his arms three feet away, and then hit his chest with a backhand.


    Bang! Boom! With Gao Lianxiang''s blow to his body, his back clothes were all cracked, and suddenly thousands of black and red blood lines appeared, dancing in the wind and spreading all over the world.


    Those blood lines seemed to have life, and they tried their best to get to the black riding Iron Guard.


    The assassin, who pretended to be a black riding iron guard, laughs. His body is like flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent.


    Gao Lianxiang''s face is dignified, and his double robes are windless, whistling and puffing up quickly, floating in the air.


    All around the body flashing black light, fusion of heaven and earth into countless blood, such as a storm shot at the assassin.


    This is the real strength of seizing Shoujing. Once this amazing attack breaks out, heaven and earth will change color!


    The assassin had already escaped ten feet away. Suddenly he realized that Gao Lianxiang''s attack was ten times stronger. He drew back his shoulders and took a deep breath. He also lifted his feet off the ground and floated into the air.


    Then, the assassin opened his arms and held yuan Shouyi.


    Suddenly, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared above his head. The air whirled rapidly, forming a strong suction, which absorbed the thousands of blood lines of Gao Lianxiang.


    The whirlpool above the man''s head is like an endless hole, connecting the endless sky and devouring all energy crazily.


    Seeing this, Gao Lianxiang''s face suddenly flashed a trace of surprise.


    Then, the old eunuch bent her arms back to her chest and put on a set of playing techniques.


    Although there was no piano in front of him, it was better than a piano. He was skillful in turning the string and pulling the shaft. The sound of the piano burst out in mid air, hidden the sound of wind and thunder.


    With the graceful fiddle of Gao Lianxiang, the countless rain lines condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth in the mid air are as orderly as thousands of troops in the battle.


    Countless threads, flowing east into the sea!


    The rain line that blocked the sky and the sun in the mid air finally converged into a river and concentrated in one place. It turned into a black and red golden beam. With the momentum of pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar, it collided with the mysterious assassin.


    Boom! Two startling force finally no flower skillfully hard collided together.


    Although the battle between the two realms of life is short, it is extremely dangerous. A little carelessness is the end of death.

 Chapter 14

    The mysterious assassin was hit by Gao Lianxiang''s concentrated force, which was destroyed by the sound of Qin. He flew upside down and crashed into the opposite cliff.


    The hard ground was plowed with a deep mark about 20 feet long, which was clearly visible.


    Chucking! The cliff of tens of feet could not bear the force of the collision. Half of it collapsed, and a large amount of gravel fell like rain, revealing a piece of green behind the cliff.


    Suddenly, the light burst out from the bottom of the cliff.


    One, two, three... A total of seven black giant petals of lotus rose slowly into the sky, which seemed real and illusory. The autumn hair was bright, the sky was clear, but it gave people a strange cold.


    "Lianhua Zhaoshi Jing"? Who are you? " Gao Lianxiang said in a deep voice.


    The seven black lotus flowers were in full bloom. In the middle of the petals, which were transformed from the vitality of heaven and earth, there was a man with his hands folded, his face solemn, and his mouth murmuring.


    "Mud comes from chaos, and holy lotus is flourishing. Burning my body with lotus fire and burning holy flame, why is life happy and death bitter? For good and evil, there is only light. Joy and sorrow return to dust. Have mercy on my people, and there are many troubles! "


    The black armor on the assassin''s body was broken, and finally his true face was revealed.


    This is a handsome young man with long hair and a shawl. He has a feminine temperament and a slender and perfect body. His muscles are well proportioned and full of explosive power. Against the backdrop of the seven black demon lotus, he is like a demon. His evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    "I teach Zhong Wuyue in Shenglian. How are you, brother Gao?" This clock has no more a tiny smile, all show evil evil evil spirit Xiao male true colors.


    Gao Lianxiang''s face was as heavy as water. He nodded faintly and said, "it''s a well-known matchless demon. We''ve recorded your attack first, and we''ll pay back in the future."


    Zhong Wuyue laughed and said, "Mr. Gao, you are welcome. Your journey back to Beijing is very long and bumpy. We must have a chance to meet again. But if I were you, I''d better not go back to Beijing. I''ll go to wushuangcheng and find Feng jiuxiao for a company. Maybe I can live another two years. What''s Mr. Gao''s idea? "


    Gao Lianxiang snorted coldly and said coldly, "Oh! If we don''t think about going back to Beijing, we''ll be the first one to kill you if we''re going to get hurt! "


    "Ha ha! It''s all up to Mr. Gao to like it! I''ll go first. If you have the courage, you may as well follow! " After that, the Black Lotus under Wuyue''s seat of wuxiangren''s magic clock is broken, and the whole human is turned into a black streamer, which escapes far away.


    When the breath of the matchless devil completely disappeared, Gao Lianxiang just flashed to the queen Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan now face such as gold paper, gas if gossamer, lying on the ground weak, even the strength to speak are not.


    She is just an ordinary realm of bone refining, but she is caught in the battle of seizing longevity, and is hit by a heavy blow. Although Gao Lianxiang is fully protecting her, she can''t bear it.


    Gao Lianxiang looks at the seriously injured confidant, shakes his head, reaches out his palm and gently touches her chest.


    Only a contact, two people at the same time spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    This blood spurts out, Zhang Yan directly faints in the past, and Gao Lianxiang''s face is also bad to the extreme.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the scene. He didn''t have to think about it. They must be in a terrible situation. Just now the old eunuch called the wind and the rain, just like a living immortal. The immortal can''t be hurt easily. Once he is injured and spits blood, he must be seriously injured.


    Gao Lianxiang gazed at the two pools of blood on the ground, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    He raised his head, waved at Shen Jianxin, and motioned for the boy to come.


    Looking at the old eunuch''s wilting appearance, like a hero in the twilight and a beautiful woman with a white head, Shen Jianxin could not help but feel compassion.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Shen Jianxin asked respectfully.


    Gao Lianxiang stared at the boy''s childish face, and finally sighed a long time, and then said softly: "little friend, dare to ask Gao''s name, we want to ask you a favor."


    "The boy''s surname is Shen and his name is Jianxin. Please tell me, sir." Shen Jianxin immediately embraces boxing.


    Gao Lianxiang handed Shen Jianxin the beauty who had passed out in her arms and said, "please take her away and help find a doctor for treatment."


    "No problem. My father is the best doctor in the neighborhood. He can save my sister." Shen Jianxin agreed.


    "Good! Thank you in advance. Little brother, don''t tell what you see today, or you will be killed. " Gao Lianxiang thought about it and told patiently.


    Shen Jianxin looked back at his cousin, then nodded solemnly: "good! I know the weight. I promise I won''t tell anyone. If my father asks, I will say that I found this elder sister in the river. "


    "Good! Good! It''s a good boy. We have nothing to give you. I''ll give you a small gift as a souvenir After that, Gao Lianxiang broke a half foot long piece of iron from his waist and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    The dark iron sheet as like as two peas and a scrap of iron is almost the same as the scrap left by the village head Smith.


    Shen Jianxin took the small gift, first in a daze, and then put it into his arms with a smile.


    "Don''t be so polite, sir. My father has taught me since I was a child. When I see injustice, he will help me. To save one''s life is better than to build a seven level Tu Fu. I will certainly save this elder sister without receiving a gift. " Shen Jianxin said frankly.


    Gao Lianxiang nodded and wiped it lightly on Zhang Yan''s face.


    Strange to say, Zhang Yan''s beautiful face turned pale under his hand.


    Once the skin color has lost its luster, the beauty''s original appearance will not be so conspicuous.


    Seeing that his father-in-law''s method is so magical, Shen Jianxin''s heart can''t help pounding. He knows very well that this is a real martial arts expert, and the top one. The opportunity is right in front of him. If he doesn''t grasp it, maybe he can only be a common man in his life.


    "Sir! Please accept me as an apprentice! I want to learn martial arts! Help the chivalrous Shen Jianxin tried his best to express his thoughts in the most calm and brief words, and then waited for the other party''s reply with full expectation.


    But Gao Lianxiang burst out laughing. Although Shen Jianxin was a little surprised, he could understand. There was not much irony in the laughter, but endless desolation and sadness.


    "I''ve been in the palace since I was a child. I''ve never wanted to be chivalrous. I just want to live a simple and ordinary life. I listen to the music, but I smell the fragrance of wild flowers. We never take this Kung Fu seriously, but you can''t learn from me. "


    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Shen Jianxin could not help but feel tight in his heart and blurted out: "why can''t I learn? I am willing to bear hardships! I''m willing to suffer anything. "


    Gao Lianxiang pointed to Shen Jianxin''s cousin Feng Xin''er, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "different. Are you willing to give her up? Only eunuchs can practice my skill, but men can''t! "


    "Ah?" Although Shen Jianxin knows little about eunuch, he has also heard the drama. If he wants to become Wei Wei, he can''t do it.


    "The success or failure of right or wrong turns to nothing, and the Castle Peak is still there, but Zhu YangAi asks you how worried you can be, just like a river flowing eastward." Gao Lianxiang looks up at the sky and laughs. In a twinkling of an eye, he has gone through the valley and disappeared into the vast night.


    Just as the matchless devil Zhong Wuyue said, Gao Lianxiang was seriously injured and revealed her hiding. On the way back to the capital, she was afraid of many difficulties and dangers.


    Shen Jianxin leans down and carries the comatose Zhang Yan on his shoulder. He rushes towards the peach blossom collection.


    Feng Yan''er quickly follows behind her. Although she doesn''t hear what her cousin said to the red eunuch, it''s always right to listen to her cousin Jianxin''s arrangement.


    Back at the peach blossom fair, it''s getting late, the night sky is full of stars, and the neighbors have closed their doors and are ready to rest.


    Shen Jianxin, carrying the queen Zhang Yan, sneaks into his backyard unconsciously. After a few steps, he hears the familiar cough in the room.


    "You two little monkeys, why did you come back so late?" Father''s inquiry came from the inner room.


    "Dad, help me. Help Shen Jianxin knew that he couldn''t escape. He just yelled and strode to the inner room.

 Chapter 15

    Shen Yifeng, Shen Jianxin''s father, is not only the most skillful doctor in the four townships and eight towns, but also a famous doctor in the world.


    Although he lives in seclusion in taohuaji, there are still legends about him in the world.


    Shen Yifeng was shocked to see the beauty her son brought back.


    "How did she get hurt? You tell me the whole story. " As soon as Shen Yifeng''s face sank, his tone became heavier.


    Shen Jianxin knew he couldn''t bluff, and his father was not an outsider, so he told us what happened in the valley today in detail, only missing the passage of black riding Iron Guard. Then he took out the piece of iron that the old eunuch gave him and handed it to his father.


    He was afraid that his father would not stir up trouble and refused to rescue the beautiful elder sister.


    But Shen Yifeng, after listening to his son''s words, pondered for a moment, threw the broken piece of iron back to him, and then said, "listen up, you two. Don''t tell anyone about this! Do you understand? "


    After that, Shen Yifeng took the pen and ink, picked up the pen and wrote a few lines, handed it to Shen Jianxin, and said, "tomorrow morning, you go to the drugstore to get the medicine. After you get the medicine back, you can boil three bowls of water into one and feed it to her. Xin''er has been working harder these days to take care of her sister. "


    Shen Yifeng orders them to go down. The two children take orders and carry Zhang Yan to Feng xiner''s room. They take good care of Zhang Yan.


    To the "sword Road, when lightning for the front, the wind and cloud for e." Shen Jianxin''s face was solemn, and he chanted word by word.


    "The heaven is the body of the sword, the earth is the handle of the sword. It reaches the nine secluded springs at the bottom, and faces the Yuxiao sky at the top. It opens with Yin and Yang, and makes five elements. It is invisible when it comes out, but it is spiritless when it comes back. It is vertical and horizontal, and it looks down on all directions."


    Before he knew it, Shen Jianxin thought deeply, as if he was not sitting by the river, but on the battlefield of immortals and demons, and he was at a loss when he drew his sword.


    "Sword out, like thunder, heaven and earth are angry, all things escape!"


    "The sword comes day by day, clear and turbid, breaking evil and eliminating evil!"


    Shen Jian''s mind is more and more fast, and his expression is focused to the extreme, and his heart is sincere.


    This is a sacrificial passage written by him in the name of sword, which was on the rise in his private school last year. At that time, he was rated as Jie AO and difficult to teach by the teacher. He was not the material for reading.


    Everyone is drunk, I wake up alone, the world is turbid, I clear alone. After that time, he would never go to a private school to study literature.


    Strange to say, when Shen Jianxin put down his desire and didn''t care about the change of the broken piece of iron, the broken piece of iron in his palm vibrated.


    In the sound of the young man''s chanting, a faint white light appeared on the broken piece of iron he held in his hand, getting brighter and brighter, and finally gradually disappeared into his palm.


    When he came back to himself, he found that the broken piece of iron had turned into a pool of iron slag.


    "No? How can I get so much strength? " Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    For some reason, he felt that the broken piece of iron had not disappeared. What was broken was only the shape. The spirit in the sword seemed to have just merged with himself.


    It was a very strange feeling, which was clearly unreasonable, but he could feel it.


    Shen Jianxin held his breath, stretched out his five fingers and grabbed a fist sized pebble from the beach.


    Five fingers, hold with all your strength.


    The pebbles did not move, and the pain came from the fingertips.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, put the pebble on the ground, closed his eyes and smashed it with one blow.


    "Dong!" The next moment, Shen Jianxin''s mouth cracked with pain, and he took a cold breath.


    "It hurts!" Shen Jianxin looked at his red fists and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although the body clearly has a different feeling, but just can''t show, this kind of mood is to the extreme.


    "Is it an illusion? Or is there something I don''t understand? " Shen Jianxin was lost in thought.


    If it''s an ordinary teenager, he will give up after several attempts with freshness. However, Shen Jianxin is obviously not such a person. Although he is usually smiling, once he gets out of the corner, he is always very persistent and will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    Silently close five fingers, gather God to gather God, concentrate the whole idea to the edge of the palm.


    Then, Shen Jianxin felt a sense of cold, and the meridians of his upper arm were springing and booming.


    In a flash, he could no longer see his arm in his eyes, but vaguely saw a cold shining ancient sword, which exuded a sense of awe inspiring sword.


    "Shua!" With Shen Jianxin''s effort to chop, the pebble on the ground broke in response to the sound. The cut was smooth and neat, just like that of a sword.


    "It''s a success!" Shen Jianxin was so excited that he clenched his fist. It was hard to control his excitement.

 Chapter 16

    For the next two hours, Shen Jianxin was in a trance and took all the pebbles, branches, weeds and all the hard and soft things on the Bank of the river to test his sword.


    It was not until he used up his last strength, and lay on the beach panting, that he finally stopped. However, the uncontrollable excited smile extended from the corner of his mouth to the tip of his brow.


    Because from today on, Shen Jianxin is no longer a waste material with no strength to bind a chicken!


    Although he didn''t know how powerful his arm sword was and what level of martial arts it was, he knew very well that what the ancients said about the level of kendo, such as arm command and running at a satisfactory speed, he had now somehow achieved it.


    To turn a sword into an arm, such as an arm. As long as Shen Jian''s heart is focused, his fingers are close together, and his palm becomes a sword, the edge of his palm will become sharp. Whether it''s pebbles, thick stumps, or even soft grass, in front of his sword, there is no obstacle.


    In other words, his arm is equivalent to a deep hidden weapon. Although he hasn''t tried it with a harder iron or a real blade, Shen Jianxin knows that his move is much sharper than any armor breaking state.


    It''s the body of the sword, but it can be turned into an extremely sharp magic weapon. That piece of broken iron that made me a great treasure!


    Shen Jianxin is just like a child who has got his favorite toy. He is very excited. He is even more grateful to someone who gave him this piece of iron to change his fate.


    In his opinion, it''s natural that the Kung Fu of Gao Gonggong is superb and the baby he sent out is so powerful. But he didn''t know that if Gao Lianxiang himself knew that the fragment of the broken sword could produce such mysterious and unknowable changes after meeting the young man, he would be equally surprised.


    Because the origin of that piece of broken sword is quite extraordinary. In fact, it comes from the same source as wuliuzhenjing. It''s all from the treasure house of longevity.


    However, no one has ever figured out the real use of this piece of sword, even though it has changed hands several times. It''s the same with Gao Lianxiang.


    In his opinion, it''s just a piece of weapon containing the meaning of sword. For ordinary people, it may have the effect of expelling evil spirits, but for a master like him, it''s almost useless.


    When it was given to Shen Jianxin at that time, it was just a whim. If it was really a precious treasure, he would not dare to give it to the young man in the countryside so that he would not be guilty of it and suffer from it. How could he expect such a wonderful change.


    Shen Jianxin is thinking about the usage of the arm sword, but he hears his cousin''s call.


    "Brother Jianxin, it''s dinner!" Feng xiner''s clear voice came from the wind.


    "Coming!" The youth''s response is very loud, sweeping away the previous sense of desperation, full of confidence in the future.


    They went back to Shen''s house. Before they entered, they heard the wind of hunting in the yard, and the sound of fists and feet waving.


    When I pushed the door, it turned out that someone was practicing martial arts in the yard.


    He is a strange figure. He is more than half a head higher than Shen Jianxin. He has a tiger back and a wolf waist. He is wearing a neat blue warrior suit. Both the style and the fabric are much brighter than Shen Jianxin''s clothes.


    "Good! It''s true that heroes are young! He is worthy of being the disciple of Yan Chengfeng, the great Xia of Liaodong. His martial arts are the best choice In front of the hall came the hearty laughter of Shen Yifeng.


    Standing next to Shen Yifeng is a big man with red face and curly beard. He is big, tall and vigorous. He is not angry but powerful. At first sight, he is a great hero in the world.


    "The boy''s Kung Fu is just so so. It took him two years to train. He just went from armor breaking to bone refining. His realm is not stable. His kung fu can only be regarded as mediocre. It''s not as elegant as brother Shen''s horse riding in the river and lake. " The bearded man arched his hand and said with a smile.


    While they were talking, the young martial arts practitioner heard the movement outside the gate, turned his head and took a look, and his eyes suddenly looked amazing.


    Shen Jianxin can''t be more familiar with this kind of look. I don''t know how many boys in these four towns and eight townships look like this when they first see xiner''s cousin.


    However, the young man who practiced martial arts covered up his gaffe very well. He immediately looked at Shen Jianxin coldly.


    "Why? Is young master Ling back? Just let us see the elegant demeanor of a young master! Come on, come on, come on! Come up and show me, little one The bearded man laughed and waved.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know the man. With a smile, he took his cousin''s hand and walked across the yard to the front of the hall.


    "Dad, who is this uncle?" Shen Jianxin asked politely.


    Shen Yifeng nodded and said, "he''s Yan Chengfeng, the great Xia of Liaodong. He''s my father''s good brother in those years. Please call him uncle Yan."


    "Hello, uncle Yan!" Shen Jianxin cried cleverly.


    "Uncle Yan!" Next to her, Feng Xin''er bows and bows to Shen Jianxin.


    Yan Chengfeng looked up and down at Shen Jianxin, but he was a little surprised. He asked casually, "brother Yifeng, why didn''t you practice martial arts? It shouldn''t be


    Shen Yifeng said with a faint smile: "my son''s sword heart has been weak since childhood. It''s not the material to practice martial arts. I just hope that he can learn some medical skills and live a peaceful life in the countryside. "


    "That''s not true! Nowadays, the world is not peaceful. The situation of Ming Dynasty is in danger because of internal and external troubles. A good man should learn martial arts to build up his body, so that he can make contributions and defend his home in troubled times. Brother Yifeng, even if you want to go back to the world, you have to think about your child''s future! " Yan Chengfeng talks.


    Shen Yifeng shook his head. He didn''t want to explain too much. He said with a smile: "I''m a naughty boy. Let him go!"


    Yan Chengfeng opened his eyes and looked at Shen Jianxin carefully. Then he sighed with regret: "Alas! When you were young and famous, Shen Yifeng was a hero. Now he''s living in such a small place. Even his own son doesn''t teach him how to practice martial arts. He''s completely lost his ability. What a pity! What a pity


    Shen Jianxin was surprised to hear uncle Yan praising his father so much. He didn''t expect that his father was so warm and gentle. He even had such a big name in the world before?


    "It''s all in the past, and now I''m comfortable. Forget it. Don''t talk about these old things in front of the children. Brother Yan, this time you''re here, you''re not coming to talk to me about home affairs, are you Shen Yifeng asked faintly.


    Yan Chengfeng laughed and nodded: "not bad! This time I come to you, there are two things. One is to ask you to come out of the mountain, and I will fight side by side with you to save the people from fire and water. As for the second thing, you can see it at a glance. "


    Said, Yan Chengfeng as if nothing had happened to the chest of a tear, revealing the majority of the hairy chest.


    In his chest position, there is a shocking wound.


    The wound was nearly two feet long, and bone could be seen deep. It almost cut most of his chest open. Although the wound was sewn together with catgut, it was rotten and shiny inside, showing a faint smell of decay.


    "Brother Shen, as you can see, my injury can be saved?" Yan Chengfeng laughs and doesn''t regard the terrible wound as his own.


    Seeing this, Shen Yifeng was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "who hurt you like this?"


    With his medical attainments, it can be seen that this kind of wound is beyond the tolerance of normal people. If Yan Chengfeng had not had excellent martial arts and far stronger vitality than ordinary people, he would have died long ago.


    Moreover, the injury has been delayed for too long, and it has obviously deteriorated. Even if someone can recover and cure it, Yan Chengfeng''s Shouyuan has been damaged to an unbearable limit, and will never live for more than two years.


    "It''s Wei Zhongxian''s fierce northern sword demon Qi Nanzheng! But the thief also hit me with a big thunder hand and broke his spine. He died a few days ago! "


    Yan Chengfeng is worthy of being a great Xia in Liaodong. When he talks about the war, he is very happy and does not worry about his own life and death. He is really a hero.


    "Ten days ago, we joined hands with experts from all walks of life and a group of heroes from all walks of life to form an alliance to kill Wei Zhongxian in front of sunset gorge. hey! It was a tragic battle. Drunk Li Lanqing, Wudang Taoist Komatsu, Jingfeng hall Hu DA and Modao hall Tang Zhong all died in this battle. "


    "The four stalls in the east hall are protecting Wei Zhongxian. The most hateful are the evil men of the holy lotus sect. They turned against the water and killed a large number of our brothers. If we don''t get revenge, we will swear not to be human!"


    Yan Chengfeng said that he was in the middle of the mountain. His eyes were wide open and his hair was full of anger. He pinched a pair of iron fists.


    "Shen Yifeng! At that time, I was thinking that if my good brother, doctor qingnang, were present, our good friends would never have been killed or injured so much. " After that, Yan Chengfeng stares at Shen Yifeng with bright eyes.


    Shen Yifeng looks as usual, still calm and calm. However, his fingernails, which were deeply pinched into the palm of his hand, quietly revealed his true heart.


    So many good men and good friends who once dominated the river and lake together have died. Even if he has a heart of stone, he must be sad.


    "But after that, I calmed down and thought about it again. Even if you were here, everyone''s fate would be the same. Alas! If you don''t believe it, Wei Zhongxian''s castration skill is unfathomable, which has caught us by surprise. "


    "The Wudang Taoist Komatsu, who has the strongest martial arts skills among us, is already a top-grade expert in supernatural power, but he can''t even stop two moves in front of Wei Zhongxian. ha-ha! As a matter of fact, I, Yan Chengfeng, would like to thank the northern Sabre devil. If he hadn''t chopped me over, I would have fought Wei Zhongxian. I''m afraid you wouldn''t have seen me. "


    Even Yan Chengfeng and other heroes, when they talk about Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts, their faces are filled with fear. If they are not really impressed, they will never look like this.

 Chapter 17

    Although success or failure is imminent, it is still exciting and generous to hear that they dare to kill Wei Zhongxian, who is in power all over the world.


    Not to mention Shen Jianxin, even Feng Xin''er did not even blink her eyes and admired her.


    "It''s thanks to my ingenuity to see brother Shen alive this time. He''s responsible for all the troubles along the way. In the future, he will be responsible for the affairs of my gang. Huang Yan, come here! "


    The young man strode forward to Yan Chengfeng and Shen Yifeng.


    "Huang Yan, you and Shen Jianxin are the same age. It''s better to become brothers of the opposite sex. In the future, you two will take care of each other." Yan Chengfeng''s eyebrows are lightly raised, and he orders in a loud voice.


    The reason why Yan Chengfeng suddenly has this idea is that he takes Shen Yifeng''s father and son''s consideration for granted. Jianxin is not good at martial arts, and it will be difficult to survive in troubled times in the future. If he can become a brother with his eldest disciple Huang Yan, it will be a great help.


    If Shen Yifeng is willing to return to the world, his son must be taken care of. Yan Chengfeng thinks that he is very considerate for his brother, so he does it.


    Huang Yan is a Leng at first, then frowned.


    As a disciple of Yan Chengfeng, a great Xia in Liaodong, he is known as a young Xia in Liaodong, and he also participated in the battle of sunset gorge ten days ago. Among the young people in the Jianghu, he has a sense of rising to fame.


    Now Shifu''s residence makes him become a local boy who has no power to bind a chicken. It''s really uncomfortable for Huang Yan.


    What''s more, the extraordinarily beautiful girl beside the boy has already fallen into Huang Yan''s eyes. He is already thinking about how to get close to the girl. If he makes obeisance with the boy, he will be criticized for prying his brother''s corner in the future.


    Huang Yan is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He can''t hide his mind. All his emotions are written on his face. He doesn''t say anything on the spot.


    Yan Feng Feng was very old and his face was red. "Angry boy, Lao Tzu speaks to you!"


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin was the first to speak.


    "Uncle Yan, I appreciate your kindness. My brother and I have just met each other. We are going to make friends all of a sudden. It may not be too fast. We''d better get familiar with it first, and we''ll talk about it later! "


    Shen Jianxin was so determined that he didn''t even look at Huang Yan.


    Yan Chengfeng was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that he was too reckless and ignored the young people''s self-esteem.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng also lowered his face and said faintly: "my son is dull and can''t climb the high branch. Don''t force him. You stay with me first, and I''ll think about how to treat your injury. "


    Yan Chengfeng nodded repeatedly and said with a bitter smile: "brother Yifeng, don''t comfort me any more. I''m a member of my own family and know my family affairs. It''s only a year and a half left for me whether I can be cured or not. I come to you, the most important thing is to ask you to come out of the mountain and fight against the Wei Wei party. "


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and said, "if you don''t talk about this, you can come into the room with me to treat the injury first."


    He was about to leave, but Yan Chengfeng took him by the arm and said eagerly: "Yifeng, my life will not be long. Brothers and Wei Wei Wei have a deep blood feud. You have to promise me to come out of the world again."


    Looking at his old friend''s sincere expression, Shen Yifeng felt slightly warm, but he couldn''t help looking at his son. Finally, he shook his head and said, "brother Chengfeng, you look up to me too much. I''m not Wei Zhongxian''s opponent. Besides, I''ve been out of the world for a long time, and I''m not familiar with most of my martial arts. I really don''t want to step into these disputes any more. I just want to live in peace with my children. "


    Yan Chengfeng''s eyes are red and his face is gloomy. Shen Yifeng withdrew from the world for a sad regret. Now it''s really hard to force him out of the mountain. Besides, Shen Yifeng''s martial arts are between Bo Zhongxian and himself. Even if he nods, he is definitely not Wei Zhongxian''s opponent. Why let his old friend die?


    Yan Chengfeng slightly released his arm and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Huang Yan, the disciple standing by, could not help but open his mouth.


    "I heard that qingnang Shenjian is one of the most powerful people in the world. I didn''t expect that you were also afraid of Wei Zhongxian? No wonder I gave birth to a son and didn''t dare to teach him Kung Fu! Master, we don''t have to ask him! It''s no big deal to be a man who''s too angry! "


    Before the words are heard, Yan Cheng strides down the steps and reaches for his hand, but Shen Yifeng holds his wrist tightly.


    "Chengfeng, don''t be angry! He''s right. I''m a timid doctor hiding in the countryside, not a hero. " Shen Yifeng said calmly.


    "He talks nonsense! Father is not a coward Shen Jianxin couldn''t help it. He was indignant and glared at Huang Yan.


    "Yifeng, in fact, I came to find you. I didn''t intend to let you go to Wei Zhongxian. I didn''t make it clear. To tell you the truth, Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts are far beyond our estimation. Although the world is big, few people can surpass him in martial arts. I want to ask you to come out of the mountain. Can you make a poison to restrain him and fight for a chance of life for the common people? "


    When Yan Chengfeng said these words, he should have made great determination, even left the dignity of Liaodong great Xia, to say his true thoughts.


    To put it bluntly, they have been killed by Wei Zhongxian. They dare not confront each other head-on at all. They can only try to restrain each other from the side.


    This remark not only surprised Shen Yifeng, but also changed Huang Yan''s face.


    Although the young man took part in the battle of sunset Canyon, he did not expect that his respected Master was afraid of Wei Zhongxian. He was so afraid that he even thought of poisoning.


    "In the first battle of that day, even if there was no holy lotus sect, even if there was no East Hall force to protect us, Wei Zhongxian alone could kill us all!"


    Yan Chengfeng see words have said this, simply did not hide the truth directly said out.


    "In fact, most of us escaped by chance because Wei Zhongxian didn''t look us in the eye. Ha ha! What a surprise! I, Yan, have been in the world for half my life. I think that even though my martial arts are not as good as those on the heaven list, no one is afraid of me on the earth list. Who knows that Wei Zhongxian, who is not on the list at all, is ten times and a hundred times better than me in martial arts. "


    Yan Chengfeng said with tears in the corner of his eyes. He seemed to feel that he was a frog in the well. That''s why his brothers died in vain.


    At this time, the door of the wing room on the east side of the yard was suddenly pushed open.


    Empress Zhang Yan slowly stepped over the threshold and came to the front of the crowd.


    "To deal with Wei Zhongxian, we can''t just use poison. He practiced wuliuzhenjing, which has long been invincible to all kinds of poisons, and it''s hard to be hurt by fire and water. "


    As soon as Zhang Yan''s words came out, everyone in the yard was staring at her.


    "I''ve heard about the great Xia Yan Chengfeng of Liaodong for a long time. I''ve heard about her for a long time." Zhang Yan slightly bowed to Yan Chengfeng first.


    Yan Chengfeng bows back in a hurry and says: "I dare not! I dare not


    Although he didn''t know who this beautiful woman was, he could see that there was no one in the world who looked at the other''s manners and temperament. His actions revealed a kind of noble spirit, which was rare in his life.


    "I''ve seen the green bag magic sword, and I haven''t had time to thank you and your son. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I would have become a ghost. I''m long gone." Zhang Yan lowered her head and said affectionately.


    People only think that her voice is like glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glut.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, among the men present, only Shen Yifeng seems to be the most calm.


    He is the first-class infatuated person in the world. He was hurt by love in the past years, and there was only one person in his heart from the beginning to the end. Therefore, no matter how beautiful a woman is, in his opinion, she is just ordinary.


    A few days ago, he already knew that the woman who was accidentally saved by his son was unusual. Moreover, the woman''s injury was obviously shocked by the strength of the top experts. However, with Shen Yifeng''s indifference, he never cared about these grievances, so he never asked the identity of this woman.


    Until now, Zhang Yan took the initiative to come out of the room, a mouth will have the meaning of leading the whole situation.


    "Who is this?" Yan Chengfeng asked.


    "Patient!" Shen Yi Feng light way.


    "Er... OK!" A great Xia is no longer asking questions.


    Zhang Yan shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts have been greatly improved. There are only a few people who can restrain him in the world. Great Xia Yan, how do you think Kung Fu is better than fengjiuxiao


    Asked by the beauty, Yan Chengfeng was stunned and replied: "Feng jiuxiao is the leader of the Wulin alliance. His martial arts level can be ranked in the sky. Of course, I''m not as good as him."


    "Which one do you think is better, Feng jiuxiao or Wei Zhongxian?" Zhang Yan said with a smile.


    Yan Chengfeng shook his head, nodded again, then shook his head again, and replied in distress: "this is really hard to say! Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts are extremely powerful. I''m afraid that even if he is a member of the tianbang, he may not be able to restrain him. And how many years has fengjiuxiao been closed? He may not be willing to fight with Wei Zhongxian. "


    Zhang Yan nodded and said, "do you know the reason why Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts have greatly improved?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people raised their ears and listened attentively, not daring to be distracted.

 Chapter 18

    "Because Wei Zhongxian got the first volume of wuliuzhenjing in the long live treasure house, his martial arts improved by leaps and bounds, and the second volume of wuliuzhenjing was in the hands of Feng jiuxiao, the leader of wushuangcheng."


    Zhang Yan''s two words, no different from the stone, shocked people.


    Wuliuzhenjing is famous, not to mention Yan Chengfeng. Even Shen Yifeng, who lives in seclusion in the peach blossom collection, has heard of it. This book is vaguely known as the best martial arts Sutra in the world. Unexpectedly, it was divided into two volumes and fell into the hands of Wei Zhongxian and Feng jiuxiao.


    Yan Chengfeng frowned when he heard that. Although he was seriously injured and died soon, his courage and insight were still there. He suddenly glared and said, "girl, who are you?"


    Wei Zhongxian''s party wings are all over the world. Most of the people who know such top secret information have a good relationship with Wei.


    Zhang Yan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, my family name is Zhang Yan. I''m the empress of the Ming Dynasty."


    "What?"


    "Queen?"


    "Is he the queen?"


    At that moment, all the people on the scene were so shocked that almost everyone was numb and gaping.


    "That''s right. Since Wei Zhongxian stole the first volume of wuliuzhenjing from his treasure house, my family originally planned to send it to wushuangcheng, and asked Feng jiuxiao to combine the first volume with the second volume, so as to practice peerless martial arts and remove Wei Zhongxian for the Ming Dynasty."


    Zhang Yan said, frowning and sighing: "the first man in the University, Gao Lianxiang, was also Wei Zhongxian''s strong enemy. Unfortunately, in order to protect the palace, he was attacked by the matchless demon and seriously injured. Now he is on his way back to the capital. He will attract most of the fighting power of the Wei party, so the palace wants to take this opportunity to entrust two people to send wuliuzhenjing to wushuangcheng and give it to fengjiuxiao. "


    "Wuliuzhenjing is in your hands?" Yan Chengfeng hears the mystery of Zhang Yan''s words. Her eyes can''t help but brighten and she asks in a deep voice.


    Wuliuzhenjing is the most precious book in the eyes of martial arts people. If you don''t want to see Zhenyan, even Yan Chengfeng is attracted by it.


    Zhang Yan nodded pitifully and said in a delicate voice: "not bad¡¶ The first volume of wuliuzhenjing is on me now. "


    The light in Yan Chengfeng''s eyes is more blazing, and her eyes are bright. Even her breath can''t keep steady.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng''s cold voice said: "wuliuzhenjing was created by the eunuch of the former dynasty. Except Wei Zhongxian, there is no one in the world to practice it. Even Feng jiuxiao, who was a wizard that day, is still closed."


    As soon as this sentence is put out, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down on the head. Yan Chengfeng suddenly wakes up. She even calls herself too much in her heart.


    Don''t say that you have reached the end of your life. Time is running out. Even if you are in good condition, can you discard all your life''s martial arts and rebuild wuliuzhenjing?


    "Good! Brother Shen has a point. You and I can''t practice wuliuzhenjing. Only fengjiuxiao can do it. Hehe! Since the situation is like this, let''s send the Scriptures to Feng jiuxiao! "


    This great Xia of Liaodong is worthy of being a real hero. When he makes a decision, he will make a decision. All of a sudden, he will cut off his greed for wuliuzhenjing. He is really open-minded.


    "What is it?" Shen Yifeng hesitated.


    Yan Chengfeng is seriously injured. If he wants to send this Scripture to wushuangcheng, he has to go to wushuangcheng by himself. But anyone can go to wushuangcheng. Shen Yifeng is the only one who can''t go to wushuangcheng.


    "Doctor Shen, please work hard for all the people in the world and for the Ming Dynasty." Zhang Yan lost no time in bending down and made a deep bow to Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng hastened to reply and refused to accept the worship.


    "No twin cities? I can''t go! Sorry Shen Yifeng shook his head.


    Did not expect that this thin man would refuse his request, Zhang Yan surprised, can''t help biting his lips.


    Yan Chengfeng frowned and said, "it''s been sixteen years. Why are you so persistent?"


    Shen Yifeng shakes his head and goes into the inner room.


    Zhang Yan''s face is full of disappointment. She doesn''t understand that Shen Yifeng is the most suitable person and the simplest thing. Why doesn''t he want to do it? How can he refuse?


    Yan Chengfeng uttered a silent sigh. Among the people present, only he understood why Shen Yifeng refused to go to wushuangcheng.


    At that time, Shen Yifeng was famous in the world. When he was at the height of the sun, he met a strange woman who was independent on the banks of the Luoshui river. They fell in love at first sight and fell in love.


    Shen Yifeng didn''t know at that time that this woman was actually the apple of the eye of the matchless city leader. Under the strong interference of the old city leader, Shen Yifeng and his lover were forced to separate. As a young man, he called on many friends in the river and lake to make a big stir in the matchless city. As a result, the more trouble, the more serious the quarrel, and the two sides formed a deadly feud.


    In the end, Shen Yifeng was unable to reconcile his friendship and felt ashamed of his friends in the river and lake. He had to retire from the river and lake with his young son, whom his wife had just given birth to. He vowed that he would never step into the matchless city in his life and never ask about the affairs of the river and lake.


    "Master, I am willing to send wuliuzhenjing to wushuangcheng! We don''t have to ask him! " Huang Yan suddenly rose red face, yelled.


    Zhang Yan suddenly in front of a bright, although the young force is low, but the goal is also small, if the Ming Xiucai Road, sneak Chencang words, really promising.


    Yan Chengfeng soon realized that this opportunity is indeed a feasible way to attack Wei Zhongxian''s forces. It is far more reliable to cooperate with the empress than to fumble about.


    However, wuliuzhenjing is of great importance. He still hopes to persuade Shen Yifeng to go on the road in person, which is safe.


    So, Yan Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "smelly boy, you don''t have to rush out first. When you need to use you, you will be called naturally!"


    After that, Yan Chengfeng turned to Zhang Yan and said, "empress, please go back to your room and have a rest. I will try my best to persuade brother Shen. If it doesn''t work, I''m a clever rebel, and I''m not weak in martial arts. It''s a compromise to let him go to wushuangcheng. "


    Zhang Yan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s the trouble of great Xia Lao Yan. The palace has suffered internal injuries and is inconvenient to move. If you want to leave, you''d better leave in the next two days, otherwise it may be too late. "


    "Good, good! I''m going to intercede with brother Shen! " Yan Chengfeng is not polite either. He hugs his fist and strides towards the house.


    Zhang Yan also went back to her room. She had just said this. In fact, it took a lot of time for her. She had to rest early tonight.


    All the elders came into the house, and only Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Huang Yan, the apprentice of Liaodong great Xia, were left in the yard.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t plan to take care of this boy. Who told him to speak rudely to his father several times.


    Huang Yan also didn''t look at Shen Jianxin, a weak guy who doesn''t follow the wind. He just stared at Feng Xin''er and gouged out a few eyes. Then he followed his master''s footsteps.


    Shen Jianxin smiles back at his cousin and says, "have you heard the story? Go back to sleep! I''ll have to make medicine for the empress tomorrow morning! "


    Feng Xin''er blinked her eyes, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    It''s late at night. Everything is quiet. The sky and the earth are dark. Only the faint starlight above is still flashing.


    Shen Jianxin rolled over from the bed and sat up, staring at the door. The scene of the day constantly came to mind. He couldn''t sleep at all!


    A whimsical idea sprang up in the young man''s heart.


    If I steal the wuliuzhenjing now, and then send it to wushuangcheng for my father and give it to Feng jiuxiao, the leader of Wulin alliance, this idea sounds very good!


    On the one hand, he can solve his father''s troubles; on the other hand, he can benefit the whole world and deal with Wei Zhongxian, the villain. On the other hand, he can make a name for himself, just like his father did in those days!


    The more Shen Jianxin thought about it, the more he felt hot and couldn''t sleep.


    Before today, he probably would not have this idea, but now it''s totally different. Shen Jianxin is full of confidence in his newly acquired arm sword ability.


    "I want to do this great thing, I want to make everyone dare not look down on me! I don''t want to be a weak chicken, I want to be a great Xia! Even bigger than uncle Yan and my father


    Shen Jianxin was so fierce that he gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind.


    Shen Jianxin quietly put on his clothes, went to the door and gently pushed the door open.


    The empress lives in Xin''er''s room. For Shen Jianxin, the place is hehe! It''s just a familiar road. You can touch it with your eyes closed.

 Chapter 19

    A dark shadow quietly clings to the courtyard wall, gradually approaching Zhang Yan''s rest room.


    Whoosh! The shadow enters through the window with vigorous and light movements and extraordinary skills.


    Shen Jianxin hid under the shadow of the eaves and covered his mouth for fear of making any noise.


    "Damn it! I''m not dazed just now! Someone got there first? Who? It''s business Shen Jianxin side in the heart belly Fei, side carefully close to the wall.


    In fact, as soon as he got out of the house, he regretted it, because he thought that the empress would never give herself something as important as Wu Liu Zhen Jing. It would be a shame to steal.


    If you steal the Scriptures and run away, isn''t it embarrassing for your father to stay here and face them?


    So although Shen Jianxin wanted to share his father''s worries, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could not be reckless.


    But just when he thought about it, someone had already sneaked into the Queen''s room. How could he not be angry?


    "Good thief, dare to steal in my house, I will not deal with you!" Shen Jianxin regained his position and suddenly got excited. He bent over the window and looked into the room.


    There is a beautiful woman lying on the side of the bed, graceful curve, attractive. And Shen Jianxin''s full attention at the moment is on the dark figure who breaks into the house.


    After entering the room, the figure did not panic, first looked around the room, and then began to turn over on the desk.


    "It''s really for wuliuzhenjing!" As soon as Shen Jianxin saw the man''s action, he picked the book and knew his opponent''s intention.


    By the bright moonlight outside the window, Shen Jianxin quietly looked, his heart suddenly jumped two times.


    Because he saw the thief''s face clearly, he turned out to be Huang Yan, the disciple of Yan Chengfeng, the great Xia of Liaodong.


    During the day, this man practised boxing in the yard. He was very good at martial arts. Even the great Xia of Liaodong was full of praise. Unexpectedly, Huang Yan came to steal books at night!


    "Does he want to send the Sutra to wushuangcheng for master just like me?" Shen Jianxin is still very kind-hearted. He doesn''t think the other side is bad. At most, he is just a little partner who takes away his opportunities.


    Huang Yan rummaged in the room, did not find the suspected "no leakage Sutra" items, a time of some anxiety, hot eyes involuntarily fell on Zhang Yan''s back.


    People come in the house, with Zhang Yan''s vigilance, how can you really don''t know?


    It''s just that Zhang Yan''s internal injury is too serious and she''s weak all over. Let alone fight with others, even if she says a few words as much as during the day, she''s already very tired.


    Hearing the long and powerful breath of the man behind her, Zhang Yan felt a little tight in her heart. She knew that this man''s martial arts was not bad, but he was not very clever. If in peacetime, such as opponents again ten, Zhang Yan is not afraid, but now can not use the strength, can only outwit.


    Huang Yan quietly approached the bedside, looking at the beautiful woman Linglong Youzhi''s back, can''t help but get up a little.


    Because the woman in this bed is not an ordinary person, but after a country. This kind of identity adds some mysterious luster to her gorgeous appearance.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Yan curled up on the bed. The thin cotton quilt that originally covered her shoulders slipped gently, revealing a white and tender fragrant shoulder.


    Huang Yan where has seen this kind of fragrant and gorgeous Xuan Ni scenery, even the vision all becomes a little confused.


    He bravely, quietly went to Zhang Yan bedside, can''t help reaching up.


    In Huang Yan''s fingers is about to touch Zhang Yan shoulder moment, Zhang Yan suddenly light sound.


    It was like a lover whispering in his ears. It was burning in his lust, and his chest suddenly seemed to be lit.


    Huang Yan only felt that his lips were dry and his tongue was irritable. He even breathed heavily. He almost completely forgot his purpose.


    At this time, a black steel hairpin quietly stretched out from the other side of the quilt, and the cold tip of the hairpin touched Huang Yan''s throat.


    "Young man, what do you want to do when you touch the room of our palace in the middle of the night?" Zhang Yan opened her eyes and said with a smile.


    Even if her martial arts are all lost, she can deal with a young person with her ability as a saint of the holy lotus sect.


    By the steel hairpin against the throat, Huang Yan whole person suddenly understood, he just suffered each other''s evil voice harassment, lost alert, with the other people''s way.


    "Well, for your master''s sake, I''ll let you go! Just think you haven''t been here tonight. This palace is going to rest, ah! How sleepy Zhang Yan smile, eyes flash, said.


    Huang Yan''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of this seriously injured woman. Moreover, he knew the master''s temper very well. If he let the master know that he touched the Queen''s room in the middle of the night, he would be dead.


    Want to reach here, the boy''s ruthlessness straight to the brain, Huang yannu from the heart, evil to the side of the gallbladder, fighting his throat was made, a hard blow to Zhang Yan''s back.


    Zhang Yan hears the wind behind her and says that it''s not good, so she has to jump up. Unfortunately, she is hurt too much. She only has consciousness, but her body can''t cooperate with her. Huang Yan blows her fist on her shoulder and slams it against the wall. She doesn''t know where the hairpin is.


    "Ha ha! It turned out to be a paper tiger, which scared me! " Huang Yan a move is successful, immediately ferocious smile way.


    Zhang Yan''s breath was disturbed by the blow, her chest was up and down, and she glared at each other angrily, but she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It''s time for Tu Qiong dagger to appear. Huang Yan no longer has fantasy about beauty, and says with a gloomy face: "where is Wu Lou Zhen Jing? Hand it in quickly


    Zhang Yan''s mouth is covered with blood. She lies by the bed. Her beautiful eyes stare at the rude and greedy boy.


    "Do you want wuliuzhenjing? You are such a brave child that even your master and doctor qingnang dare not be greedy for it. Do you want to touch it? " Zhang Yan sneered.


    Huang Yan lowered his voice and said with a dry smile: "the empress is right. I just want the Sutra without leakage. I just need to get the Sutra and hide in the mountains for several years. Who else is my opponent in the world? You don''t have to wait. No one will come to save you! "


    "My master''s martial arts are useless, and the green bag sword is even softer. The Two Drunkards can''t hear or know anything until midnight. When they wake up tomorrow, I''ll be far away. You''d better hand over wuliuzhenjing to avoid suffering Huang Yan is full of enthusiasm and talks with great enthusiasm.


    Zhang Yan had to shake her head and smile bitterly. She said, "this book is related to all the people in the world. If you take it in the middle of the way, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "Damnation? Thief, what kind of a toy! As long as I get stronger and stronger, I can step on all of you! Motherfucker, cut the crap. If you don''t hand over the wuliuzhenjing, I''ll scratch your face and poke hundreds of holes in your body! "


    After that, Huang Yan picked up the steel hairpin beside the bed and aimed at Zhang Yan''s face.


    Zhang Yan was so angry that she raised her head and straightened her chest, closed her lips and said nothing.


    Seeing that Huang Yan is about to attack, Shen Jianxin by the wall is worried.


    This small yard is full of old and weak injuries. The only one who can win the boy is his father Shen Yifeng. But his father seldom gets drunk. It''s really uncertain whether he can wake up in time after this heavy drinking.


    If you shout for help, I''m afraid that the boy in the house will be forced to do something poisonous before I disturb my father''s hand. If you slip back to the room with no trouble, wuliuzhenjing will go far away, and the queen in the house can''t help it!


    In this instant, Shen Jianxin made a decision. Even if he died on the spot, he had to stop him.

 Chapter 20

    The night is as deep as water, and it''s as dark as ink. It''s too deep to breathe.


    An idea, Shen Jianxin reached for the corner, where there was a loose piece of soil.


    "Quack, quack!" Shen Jianxin braved himself and began to bark like a duck.


    When he called, two people in the room were shocked at the same time.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes slightly a Lin, know that things have a turn for the better, or variables.


    Huang Yan''s experience in the world is not as old as Zhang Yan''s. his first reaction is to rush to the window and find out the truth.


    When he reached out to push open the paper window, a strange object suddenly fell from the top of the windowsill, whistling against his face.


    Huang Yan is worthy of being the true disciple of Liaodong great Xia. His reaction is also very fast. He shrinks his neck, closes his waist, leans back, and can avoid that thing.


    He was stunned by a strange smell in his nose.


    All of a sudden, there was a click from the floor.


    Then, Huang Yan felt a sharp pain in his heel. Looking back, he was so angry.


    It turned out that the floor of the room suddenly turned up, and there was a steel clip, and his heel was just caught in the steel clip.


    Turn around and see, from the window sill suddenly fell down is a bag full of sand, heavy, shaking on the window sill, as if in humiliation.


    It''s such a simple mechanism. It takes the opponent''s psychology into full consideration. First, it disturbs the enemy with sand bags with peculiar smell, and then it sets traps with animal clips. It''s very thoughtful.


    What''s more, what makes Huang Yan collapse most is not the serial trap, but how can someone put the trap in their own home? This is too anti-human!


    Shen Jianxin hid outside. As soon as he heard the sound of the steel clip, he knew that the other party had been attacked.


    This set of traps was designed by him. The reason why it was set up in Xin''er''s room was to deal with those apprentices in four townships and eight towns. Although no flower picker really came to the house, it didn''t prevent the youngsters from paying attention to the mechanism.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin kicked open the door and said angrily, "smelly thief, have you ever asked me if I want to steal books?"


    He drank with dignity and dignity, and roared two people in the room.


    Huang Yan frowned and looked at the fool who suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Yan said in secret that the child broke in. It forced the murderer to take risks!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin just saw Huang Yan reach out and hold the steel animal clip. With a sudden force of his arms, he easily separated the animal clip. Moreover, there was no scar on the other person''s right foot. At most, it was just a confession mark.


    "Boy, you really know nothing about the world of the warrior!" Huang Yan once again grimly smile way.


    As a disciple of Liaodong great Xia, he has reached the realm of bone refining. He only needs to step into the realm of hegemony. How can he be hurt by this little beast clip?


    If the heel of the opponent doesn''t see blood, the anesthetic smeared on the animal clip will be ineffective.


    Shen Jianxin had a bitter smile on his face and shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK! I just can''t sleep. I''m just kidding you. Brother Huang, didn''t we almost get together in the daytime? You can do whatever you want in my home, just be your own home. Why don''t I go back to sleep and you talk about it? "


    Huang Yan said with a smile: "good! We almost became brothers. We have to be close. Come on! Brother Shen, come here! He is worthy of being the son of qingnang Shenjian. He is really brave. Come here


    Huang Yan side wave, side smile, but this smile is really infiltrating very much.


    He had already finished all his efforts, and he made up his mind that as long as the boy wanted to slip, he would immediately fight with all his strength to kill the other party first.


    Although Shen Jianxin didn''t know the other side''s mind, he had already felt the big bad.


    However, he did not turn around to escape, but chose to smile to Huang Yan.


    Because he knew very well that he only had the chance to rely on the strange arm sword he learned in the daytime and take a close fight.


    If you can''t kill this tusk, not only the queen is in danger, but also the drunken father and great Xia Yan, as well as his cousin. The thief''s eyes when he looks at his cousin in the daytime are much more fierce than those of Tang Hu. He has to bear this matter, and there will be no end of trouble.


    The two teenagers smile at each other and approach each other step by step. If irrelevant people see this scene, they think their feelings are very good and they talk happily with each other, but they don''t know the sword light and sword shadow between them. As soon as they get close, they will be sentenced to death.


    Huang Yan has a calm smile on his lips. He has already thought about it. As soon as Shen Jianxin steps into his attack area, he will immediately strangle him with an iron arm, strangle him in his arms, and then slowly brew his royal highness.


    He even had a bolder idea. Instead of looking forward and backward, he had better kill the boy, first stop the queen, and then sneak into the wing room to kill the soft green bag sword.


    If master interferes with his good deeds, he will kill him! Anyway, the old man''s martial arts are exhausted and he won''t live long. It''s not so fast for me to come out of the mountain in the name of Liaodong great Xia''s own disciple after I have practiced my magic skills?


    By the way, that''s it! It''s all about killing people. When I kill those who are in the way, I can still hold the beautiful women back. These two beautiful women, one big and one small, have become the fresh meat on Laozi''s chopping board. As soon as I think about this, Huang Yan suddenly feels that all the frustrations in his chest are suddenly clear. As long as he kills the silly boy in front of his eyes, everything will come true.


    In just five steps, two young people with different thoughts finally met.


    The ancients had seven steps into a poem and ten steps to kill one person. Now, in these five steps, there must be blood splashing.


    Huang Yan laughs and hugs Shen Jianxin''s shoulder. Then he bends his arms and locks his neck like a steel gate.


    He was half a head higher than Shen Jianxin. He was steady, experienced and ruthless.


    Looking at the two teenagers cuddle together, Zhang Yan suddenly heart suddenly a tight, some inexplicable sadness in the heart.


    "How many people will die for this wuliuzhenjing! Is this scripture really an ominous thing envied by heaven? "


    Zhang Yan''s heart is cool, and she doesn''t have any expectation of the killing situation, and her heart gradually sinks to the bottom.


    "Hoo! What a pain Shen Jianxin felt that his neck was covered with a noose. His eyes were full of stars, and his breathing became very difficult.


    Huang Yan kept a devil like grin on his face. He was completely polluted by desire and fell into a real devil.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin''s palm was cut between Huang Yan''s chest and abdomen, soft and powerless.


    Bang! It''s another hand knife cut off, still weak, just like a dying struggle, the scene is desperate.


    Huang Yan can''t help tightening his arm to ensure that the boy in his arms can''t even make a sound.


    Obviously, it''s not the first time he''s done such a thing. Although he was a disciple of Liaodong great Xia, sometimes he would sneak out to do some things that he couldn''t see. For him, it was very skillful to deal with a living life in a very quiet way like this.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin''s right arm waved again and fell gently between Huang Yan''s chest and abdomen, making a meaningless sound.


    Huang Yan even has some pitiful this unfortunate fellow, the other party''s dying struggle has no significance in his view, dies honestly to die! Why not?


    "My realm is higher than you, and my martial arts are better than you! Of course it''s you, damn it! Do you understand? " Huang Yan thinks in the heart.


    However, he suddenly felt tired and his eyelids became heavy! Why do I suddenly want to sleep so much? Am I really tired? Shouldn''t you be excited?


    "No, I have a lot of big things to do. I can''t sleep!" Huang Yan''s consciousness seems to be leaving his body, and his body is becoming more and more uncontrollable. The most direct thing is that his arm''s strength is getting weaker and weaker, and finally he even shrugs on his opponent''s shoulder.


    Shen Jianxin, who finally escaped, gasps heavily, and his face is full of fear.


    It was so dangerous just now. I intended to do it as soon as I got close to it. As long as the sword was activated, the guy''s body would be cut like those pebbles on the Bank of the river.


    But when it came to the end, Shen Jianxin hesitated. He couldn''t make a decision to kill because he was just an ordinary country boy. He didn''t kill any creatures, let alone people.


    It was not until the last moment that Shen Jianxin started his sword power, turning his forearm into a sharp blade and cutting open Huang Yan''s chest and abdomen without hindrance. The villain didn''t know how he died, so he became a ghost.


    In front of Shen Jianxin''s arm sword, the realm of bone refining is not much better than that of paper paste. At least he doesn''t think it''s harder than splitting those pebbles.


    Dong! Until Huang Yan''s body fell to the ground, a lot of blood just gurgled out, and soon the whole house was full.


    Shen Jianxin was a little scared at this time and looked at the queen Zhang Yan on the bed.


    Zhang Yan at the moment has been surprised to add, stare round eyes, obviously still in a daze.


    How can a young man who has no martial arts skills kill a warrior in the realm of bone refining?


    But the body on the ground has clearly proved this.


    Zhang Yan felt that her mind was not enough. In fact, she was not a weak person in the realm of bone refining. If she had not practiced those mysterious and strange skills in the holy religion, the realm would be similar to the corpse on the ground.


    In other words, if you meet this young man named Shen by surprise, I''m afraid you can''t escape being killed.


    "How can it be? How did you do that? " Zhang Yan finally returned to her senses and asked harshly.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned. His mind moved slightly. He managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Uncle Gao in red robe taught me. He asked me to take you to hide for medical treatment, and also taught me some defensive skills. "


    Hearing that it was Gao Lianxiang''s backhand, Zhang Yan immediately felt relieved that Gao Lianxiang was capable of seizing longevity. How could he be able to see through his magical means.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m afraid there are still some troubles tonight." Zhang Yan pondered for a moment, said frankly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and his heart suddenly sank.


    In any case, I still killed people, and I killed the noble foot of Liaodong great Xia. I''m afraid I won''t have much to eat tomorrow morning when my father and that great Xia Yan wake up.


    Zhang Yan suddenly seemed to think of something and asked casually, "what''s the matter with Mr. Shen''s late night visit?"


    Just now it was because of the danger of war. Now the crisis has been lifted, and Zhang Yan thinks about many details.


    Shen Jianxin''s visit in the middle of the night was very special, but he was obviously not with the dead boy, so Zhang Yancai asked directly.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and replied frankly, "I''m here to discuss with Niang Niang whether I can send that Sutra book to wushuangcheng for my father."


    This speech a, a big stone in Zhang Yan''s heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    She was born in the saint lotus sect, and read countless people in the deep palace. How could she not have the insight to know people if she could fight with Wei Zhongxian.


    She knows that although Shen looks frivolous and casual, he is actually a real volunteer. Even Bai Lianxiang, a strange person in the University, is willing to make friends with him. He should be trusted.


    "Mr. Shen, I think you are the most suitable person to send the sutras. You are more suitable than your father. "


    Zhang Yan''s words are astonishing, and Shen Jianxin trembles slightly.

 Chapter 21

    "Since the great Xia of Liaodong has arrived here, the relationship between your father and him is no longer a secret in the eyes of the Wei party. Besides, your father has not left here for more than ten years. Once you leave, it is bound to disturb some people''s eyes and ears. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to go here." Zhang Yan patient analysis way.


    "You mean to give me the Scriptures? Let me take you to wushuangcheng? " Shen Jianxin was very surprised. If the empress agreed, she would not steal books, but become famous.


    "Good! Mr. Shen was inherited by Mr. Gao. He had enough power to protect himself, and his reputation was not obvious. His goal was very small, so he should be able to avoid the ears and eyes of the Wei party. I''d like to thank Mr. Shen Gaoyi for all the people in the world! " Having said that, Zhang Yan Yishou, Fu Shen road.


    Shen Jianxin rushed forward and helped up the empress.


    Although things happen for a reason, after all, it''s a big murder. It''s good to go out and avoid the incident of sending scriptures. What''s more, it''s for the good of all the people in the world. When dealing with Wei Zhongxian, a big traitor, Shen Jianxin suddenly feels energetic and confident.


    At this time, Zhang Yan took out a black backpack from under the pillow, and Zheng Zhi gave it to Shen Jianxin again.


    "This knapsack is made of iron silk. It can''t be broken by fire and water. Wuliiuzhenjing is in this knapsack. Please send it to fengjiuxiao, Wushuang City, for our palace!"


    "Good! A man''s promise is worth a thousand dollars. I promise to send it to Feng jiuxiao, and I will never peek in the middle of the way! " Shen Jianxin just patted his chest to make sure.


    Zhang Yan looks at this brave and upright young man and likes it from the bottom of her heart.


    Although I''m not as old as he is, I feel that I''m much older than him in my mood, far less vigorous and young than this child.


    "Don''t worry! Tomorrow I will explain to your father and great Xia Yan what happened tonight. I will tell them that this man was killed by Zhang Yan! Shen Jianxin, I wish you a safe and successful journey


    "Thank you, madam! I''m going! I''ll see you later! " Once Shen Jianxin had made up his mind, he did not procrastinate, turned and strode out of the door.


    After a while, the boy''s firm figure disappeared in the vast night.


    The sky is slightly bright, the East just shows a touch of fish belly white.


    Shen Jianxin crosses the mountain ridge, and in front of him is the exit of taohuaji. As long as you go straight ahead from here, you can follow the official road to the next town.


    Full of excitement, followed by a very practical problem.


    "Where is Wushuang city? In which direction? What to eat on the way? What would you like to drink? " Shen Jianxin had never been out of the distance alone. He stood at the intersection and was at a loss for a moment.


    Just then, a horse hissed from behind.


    A big green horse appeared behind Shen Jianxin, with a dry grain bag and a water bag on his back. What made the boy most elated was that the bridle of the big green horse was held by a girl with a smiling face.


    "Brother Jianxin, are you going out so early? Where do you want to go? " Feng Xin''er asked with a smile. Her voice was like ice bumping in a mountain spring. It was clear and sweet, jingling.


    "You, why are you here? What are you wearing? " Shen Jianxin stammered with surprise and joy.


    "Leave it alone! You got it? " Feng Xin''er blinked and asked.


    Shen Jianxin shrunk his shoulder, confirmed that his backpack was still on his shoulder, and nodded without hesitation.


    "What are you waiting for? Go on the road Feng Xin''er chuckled.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t believe his eyes. He asked: "cousin Xin''er, do you know where I''m going? Are you sending me? Or with me? "


    Feng Xin''er spat out a small tongue, a face of naughty way: "nonsense! Who is Feng xiner? As soon as you pout, I know what you want! I''m going to Wushuang city with you, of course


    "Xin''er, do you really want to go? There may be danger along the way. That''s why I didn''t call you Shen Jianxin touched his forehead and explained.


    "Come on! Do you know where wushuangcheng is just because you are so stupid? What do you eat and drink along the way? What if you meet bad people? "


    Before Shen Jianxin could answer, Feng xiner waved her fist and said with awe inspiring face, "I know the way better than you; I have more money than you; I''m better than you! Shen Jianxin, please follow me to wushuangcheng! "


    "Ah? This one? You really want to go Shen Jianxin was both happy and worried. He could not help worrying about the gains and losses.


    "Come on! Which time didn''t I protect you? Do you want to leave me alone this time? Brother Jianxin Feng Xin''er said.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin sees his cousin acting coquettishly towards him, everything is thrown away.


    "What do you think this is?" Seeing that her cousin was still standing stupidly, Feng Xin''er took out a scroll from her waist and spread it out in front of him.


    This scroll depicts the mountains and rivers of the Sixteen States of Yanyun, which vividly depicts the characteristics of the mountains and water potential of the States. In particular, a curve was drawn with cinnabar, marking the route from Qingzhou peach blossom collection to wushuangcheng.


    "Cousin? Where do you come from? " Shen Jianxin was surprised and asked.


    Feng Xin''er said with a proud smile, "I''m not as lazy as you. I''ve studied with Uncle Shen for three years. The general situation of the world and the important place of military strategists are all under my painting. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded again and again, and his heart became more stable.


    In the past, her father asked her cousin Xin''er to learn painting. It turned out that she did not only learn Danqing, but also gave her the ability to draw maps.


    "Great! How nice to have you Shen Jianxin looked at the map in front of him and praised him.


    "Why? Cousin, even if you guessed that I would learn scriptures, how would you know that I would get them? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    In his opinion, Feng Xin''er was able to prepare his horses and dry food in advance, and then come to the intersection with a map to wait for him. This is a magic trick!


    Feng Xin''er reached out and knocked Shen Jianxin''s head, and replied with a smile: "it''s you who are stupid! They''re just ready. If you can''t come, uncle Shen or anyone who goes to wushuangcheng can use it anyway! "


    In the face of such a smart, intelligent little girl, Shen Jianxin had to write a big word.


    "Shen Zi said," Yan is justice! So my cousin is right about everything. Welcome to join Shen Jianxin shakes her head and holds Feng xiner''s hand with a smile.


    It''s a very pleasant thing to swim with my cousin and wander in the world! Shen Jianxin only felt that he was very happy. There was no hesitation.


    Shen Jianxin also has a little thought. Listening to her cousin''s voice, she was not at home last night. That is to say, she didn''t know that she killed Huang Yan. It''s better not to let her know too early about this bloody thing.


    So, they lead the big green horse, according to the map in Feng Xin''er''s hand, slowly to the direction of wushuangcheng.


    After walking for about three or four hours, I went around the mountain ridge from the official road, and then took a shortcut to continue to the northwest.


    Every time the road is smooth, Feng xiner rides on the big green horse, and Shen Jianxin leads the reins. They walk slowly. If they get to the rugged mountain road, they pull the big green horse together.


    Although a little tired, but two people with each other, from time to time to play a fun son, this road is also happy.


    It is said that although they have left for three or four hours, they are not far away. At most, they have just left the four townships and eight towns. They have a long way to go, less than one tenth of them.


    The weather in the mountain changes as soon as it''s sunny. After a while, dark clouds are rolling and big raindrops are falling on the top of the head.


    Shen Jianxin takes Da Qingma to the woods by the side of the road. Feng xiner takes out a dark blue umbrella to protect his cousin from the wind and rain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky and the earth changed color, the rain and the wind were strong, and all around turned into a vast expanse of white.


    They managed to lead the big green horse to one of the big trees and block the wind and rain with the thick branches and leaves of the big tree.


    The rain is pouring, and the more it falls, the more urgent it is.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, hiding under the tree, look at each other and smile. They don''t feel bitter, but they feel fresh and interesting.


    You stretch out your hand to smooth out my disorderly hair on my forehead. I roll up the wet corners of my clothes for you. It''s very harmonious.


    The rain came and went quickly, and soon it cleared up. The rain washed the green mountains in front of us, and the clouds and fog swirled around us, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "Down this mountain road, you should be able to see Baiyun Village." Feng Xin''er straightened her temples and said with a smile.


    "There are people deep in the clouds. This village should be beautiful Shen Jianxin replied happily.


    So they led the big green horse down the mountain road to the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    Only halfway through, Shen Jianxin realized something was wrong.


    Several thick smoke billowed up into the sky.


    "There''s a fire in the village?" Shen Jianxin blurted out at the same time, immediately denied his inference.


    It just rained heavily. How could it be on fire? And there were several fires at the same time!


    Feng Xin''er stretched out her hand to build a shed, squinted at the bottom, and said in a low voice, "it seems that someone is setting fire!"


    "What a shame! Go and have a look As soon as Shen Jianxin heard that someone was setting fire, he was so angry that he immediately pulled out his feet and quickened his pace.


    "Hello! Shen Jianxin, don''t worry! Let''s see clearly first As soon as Feng Xin''er sees her cousin rushing down, she takes Da Qingma and tries her best to catch up.


    Shen Jianxin was eager to save others. He rushed into Baiyun Village in one breath. There was thick smoke everywhere, and several thatched cottages were burned to the top.


    Seeing the Figure shaking in front of him, Shen Jianxin cried out: "fire fighting! Put out the fire! Where is the water source? "


    Strangely enough, no matter how he called, those people in front of him did not move, as if they were all clay sculptures.


    Shen Jianxin rushed to the front, and then found that something was not right.


    Because the crowd in front of us is obviously divided into two categories. One is the people who are surrounded in the middle. Everyone is scared and shivering, while the others on the outer circle are all laughing happily. When they look at themselves, they seem to see the Western scenery.


    incorrect! Who are these people? Shen Jianxin reacted immediately.


    Those surrounded in the middle seem to be ordinary villagers, but the people who surrounded them are not good-looking and very funny. I''m afraid they are not kind-hearted people.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart kicks. He can''t help but turn his head and look at the rear. He thinks he should remind his cousin, or he will come here rashly.


    But it''s clear that he woke up too late.


    Because Feng xiner has already led Da Qingma into the village.

 Chapter 22

    When I saw Feng xiner and Da Qingma, the eyes of those people outside were obviously bright, showing the light of greed.


    "Who are you?" Shen Jianxin stares and asks aloud.


    Who knows he this drink, but attracted those people around to laugh.


    The villagers surrounded in the middle all shrugged their heads and sighed.


    "Hey! Today is a lucky day. You can have a good time with such a beautiful skin Someone in the crowd chuckled.


    "That green horse looks good. It''s enough for us to eat!" It''s obvious that those who say this are those who eat goods, or those who don''t like meat.


    "Cut the crap and knock the boy who is in the way to death so that we can share the money and meat."


    The more these people talk, the more unbearable they are. Shen Jianxin frowns and clenches his fist.


    At this time, someone had already copied from behind and rushed to Feng xiner and Da Qingma.


    As Feng xiner screams, she waves her umbrella and knocks it down, thrusts the rush up luster with an umbrella, covers her stomach and rolls on the ground for several times.


    Shen Jianxin saw that his cousin had started with someone. He quickly backed back, but he was surrounded by people and surrounded him.


    Just then, suddenly, someone in the crowd called out: "is that you? The boy of peach blossom collection


    Hearing that someone recognized him, Shen Jianxin could not help but feel relieved. When he looked at him again, he could not help complaining.


    There is a familiar face among the bandits. It is this man who tells his story.


    However, Shen Jianxin still preferred not to meet this person.


    The man in front of him was dressed in black, powerful and sneering. It was Tang Hu, the young warrior in the armor breaking world who was forced to enter the challenge arena by Shen Jianxin a few days ago.


    Tang Hu is a gifted young man in the black mountain stronghold. He has a name, a family name, and a history. Shen Jianxin is not very alarmed when he is here. Instead, he hugs his opponent and says with a smile: "it''s just me! Tang Hu, what are you doing here? "


    Tang Hu stepped forward slowly, and the gang automatically separated the two sides, which showed that he had a high position in the gang.


    "There''s no place to go when you break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! I''m going to peach blossom fair to find two of you! I haven''t seen you so soon. " Tang Hu replied with a smile rather than a smile, and his face was more mature than his age.


    Hearing that the two teenagers met the leader of Tang Hu, the bad looking bandits made way for them and surrounded them in the middle.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "are you coming to peach blossom fair? Didn''t you lose enough last time? Do you want to lose to me again? "


    As soon as the words came out, the bandits all around were suddenly surprised, and they scattered a little more.


    Tang Hu''s face sank and said angrily, "Shen Jianxin! Last time you cheated me, this time I want you to use your life to compensate! You''re on your way! On this day next year, I''ll let your beautiful cousin do the incense for you. "


    Shen Jianxin cried in secret. He stepped back two steps and frowned: "Tang Hu, do you still have the king''s law in your eyes? Everyone has seen that you lost to me in the challenge arena. Do you want to win by relying on more money and get killed? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! What a joke! Wang fa? How can you tell me about Wang fa? " Tang Hu was not angry but laughed. With his smile, the bandits around him also laughed.


    "You hillbilly! I don''t know about the situation outside! Qingzhou government has been attacked by the rebels. Now we have no way to be king in four townships and eight towns! If you want to talk about Wang FA, my fists are Wang FA! "


    Tang Hu''s words surprised Shen Jianxin.


    At this time, Feng Xin''er came to Shen Jianxin and frowned: "Tang Hu, you are a mountain thief! I really despise you


    Tang Hu was a little guilty by Feng Xin''er. He said angrily, "the world is in chaos. There are wars everywhere. The strong are respected everywhere. Tang Hu is a warrior who breaks armour. Who dares not obey me?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "cut! What''s so great about breaking armor. I''ve seen you all before, but it''s not like that! "


    Tang Hu didn''t take what he said seriously at all. He sneered: "Shen Jianxin, you cheated me to win the game last time. Today I''ll kill you myself! See how you still talk! You must die


    After that, Tang Hu stretched his arms, and his bones began to ring. His Qi was all over his body, ready to go.


    Seeing that he was ready to fight, the bandits around him all broke up. They trusted Tang Hu''s fighting power and were not afraid of the two boys running away.


    As soon as Feng Xin''er sees Tang Hu''s momentum before he starts, she is immediately shocked. She is in a state of anxiety. She is trying to take over the fight for her cousin, but Shen Jianxin reaches for her hand to stop her.


    "Last time I could beat him, this time it''s the same! And this guy has become a bandit. I won''t keep him any longer! " Shen Jianxin said.


    Feng Xin''er was anxious, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    Because she knows very well that even if she goes up, it''s white. Tang Hu has entered the realm of breaking armour. She is not an opponent. The only chance to win is to look at the opportunity nearby and maybe attack him unprepared.


    Tang Hu is full of self-confidence. He doesn''t believe that he will be cheated again, and he will fall into the hands of this boy.


    Last time, Shen Jianxin forced himself to admit defeat by virtue of fake poison and rules. That battle was regarded as a great shame by Tang Hu.


    The situation is turbulent. After Tang Hu has subdued these bandits, he deliberately takes them to attack taohuaji to find the place. Who knows not to peach blossom set, but first met the cousins.


    Shua! Tang Hu not only finished his martial arts, but also took out a waist knife worn by others. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use a weapon against Shen Jianxin.


    Although he knew that Shen Jianxin didn''t have any martial arts, his mental shadow was too big last time. Tang Hu subconsciously did all his work and vowed to cut the boy.


    "Have a taste of the power of Lao Tzu''s" flying Firestar sword! " As Tang Hu roared, the knife in his hand swung round and round, like a prairie fire. The light of the knife was like flame. The bigger it was, the more dazzling it was.


    Three days ago, he used this set of "flying fireball sword" to kill four leaders of the bandits in a row, which shocked everyone and gained control of the team.


    Now, he has used this set of sabre techniques again, that is, he wants to use the absolute force of breaking armor to kill this annoying boy in one fell swoop, leaving no variables.


    As soon as Feng Xin''er saw that the sword moves continuously, the flame is all around, and he is silly on the spot. Where can she find the flaw of this set of sabre technique? With a little hesitation, the flame Sabre has cut Shen Jianxin''s head.


    At the critical moment, Shen Jianxin showed a completely different calmness from usual. His heart was as calm as water and as cold as ice.


    Because he is very clear, must be calm! If you don''t calm down, you will die!


    In particular, after seeing the battle between the two great powers, Shen Jianxin opened a window and saw a new world.


    In contrast, Tang Hu''s so-called Dao move, though dazzling, is actually a waste of energy and can''t concentrate all his strength.


    No matter how gorgeous the sword moves are, Shen Jianxin firmly believes that the final attack will have a destination. As long as you grasp the destination, you will not be afraid of him!


    Sure enough, the flame suddenly disappeared, and the blade was hidden in the countless actions that confused the eyes. At last, only one awn was left, and it cut quickly to Shen Jianxin''s left neck.


    This is the real killing move!


    "Here it is Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly contracted and instantly entered a state of complete selflessness. All his perception of the outside world disappeared, leaving only the light of the knife slashed from the upper left in his eyes.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin raised his right arm, pinched his palm into a knife and pushed it to the upper left.


    In other people''s eyes, only to see Tang Hu''s first explosion of the sky knife to confuse the enemy, and finally the thunderbolt of a knife wave cut, it''s amazing.


    And the young man''s action of waving his arm to block the knife seemed so ridiculous and unreasonable.


    Maybe this is the real Mantis arm blocking the car! To block the blade with one''s arm, and it''s a full blow from the armor piercing warrior. It''s really a stupid move.


    At this moment, Feng Xin''er was so scared that she couldn''t even scream. Her heart had already blocked her throat. She was afraid that she would fall into a pool of blood when she saw her cousin, so she didn''t have to live!


    Hum! A strange sound was heard in everyone''s ears.


    This voice is clear and clear, very similar to the sound of gold and iron, but much clearer.


    Then, half of the blade was thrown high, and crossed a soft arc in mid air, landing with a clang.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    They can''t believe their eyes. Many people wonder what they have just seen?


    If they just saw a bloody arm cut off, or even the poor boy cut in half with a knife, it is expected.


    But what''s the matter with that half blade flying out? Where''s the blade? Whose knife is it?


    Many people even refuse to believe what is happening because it is obviously beyond their imagination.


    Including Tang Hu, he first felt a light in the palm, and then the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Even the chill on his shoulder didn''t wake him up in time.


    "What just happened? Why does he still stand in front of me? And the smile on his face, why is it so dazzling? Why? "


    When Tang Hu recovered from the shock, he subconsciously touched his right shoulder, wet. He looked down and saw that the blood had dyed his black clothes red, just like a fountain.


    At this time, the body came unbearable pain, Tang Hu yelled and fell on his back.


    Shen Jianxin still keeps waving his arm, as if the picture is frozen. Until his opponent falls down completely, he slowly retracts his arm sword. His momentum condenses but does not develop. He is like Yue Linyuan.


    The bandits around suddenly burst out a big cry of surprise. It was strange that no one attacked or escaped, but they all stood in the same place.


    Shen Jianxin glanced coldly. The bandit he was staring at made his legs soften and could not help kneeling down.


    Then, there was a crash all around.


    A moment later, all the villagers, including those trapped, fell to their knees, and no one was still standing except Feng Xin''er, his silly cousin.

 Chapter 23

    To tell you the truth, Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that so many bandits would be dealt with so easily. But although so many people were kneeling, he had to stretch his strength and put on airs, not daring to relax.


    Feng xiner is worthy of being the girl who knows her cousin best in the world. She quickly controls her emotions. She doesn''t seem surprised or surprised. Instead, she stares coldly at the bandits who kneel down on their knees with the expression she should have.


    Bit by bit, the bandits and villagers knelt down, but Shen Jianxin was still dignified and silent.


    Tang Hu on the ground doesn''t move. His blood has been flowing all over the ground. No matter what kind of warrior he is, he can''t live with so much blood. He''s absolutely dead.


    Shen Jianxin gradually let go of his heart and took a deep breath. Then he said in an old voice: "why? Why bother? Last time, I just let you go because I cherish my talent. As a result, you still stick to your will, but you come to provoke me again! Damn you


    As soon as the words "damn you" came out, the bandits all over the place were shocked, and the cold sweat came down. No one dared to look up at the boy more.


    If you carry weapons with your body, you will not only break the sword, but also split the Tang tiger into two pieces. You''ve never heard of such mysterious martial arts.


    These bandits were subdued by Tang Hu''s excellent martial arts. Now they meet more powerful experts. Of course, they are as good as kittens.


    "Villagers of Baiyun Village, don''t be afraid. It''s all right now! You''re safe! Let''s all get up After Shen Jianxin''s cry, the villagers surrounded in the middle stood up one by one.


    After these villagers stood up, the situation on the scene immediately had a subtle change.


    The villagers, old and weak, stood up and straightened up, while the bandits all fell to their knees. The momentum of both sides rose and fell, and their psychological changes were quite different.


    All the villagers have red eyes and hate eyes. A few brave people even picked up sticks from the ground, ready to teach the bandits a lesson.


    At this time, the bandits also found out that the situation is not good, lost the master Tang Hu, they dare not fight back, most likely will be killed alive by the angry villagers.


    At this time, some of the bandits finally could not hold their breath and said boldly: "hero! Spare my life! We are not mountain bandits. We are all residents of Taisui town. We are forced out to make a living. "


    "Yes! Yes! As soon as we went up the mountain, we met Tang Hu. He killed several of our leaders and threatened us to be mountain bandits. "


    "I haven''t killed anyone! I didn''t kill you! Hero, spare your life Someone cried bitterly in the crowd and confessed loudly.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this mess, the scene was going to be chaotic again, so he had to stop and say, "shut up


    With his roar, the vast majority of the bandits immediately did not dare to say anything, and the villagers were more courageous. More and more villagers quietly picked up the knives, guns and farm tools on the ground, and their red eyes were not much different from the tigers who ate people.


    At this time, a young man about the same age as Shen Jianxin suddenly cried, "hero! Give me a break! I know a big secret. Please, I don''t want to die! "


    "Secret? What''s the secret? " Shen Jianxin raised his head for a moment and asked casually.


    He thought quietly, what''s on Lao Tzu''s back is wuliuzhenjing, which is a big secret. What''s more secret than Lao Tzu!


    "I know the secret of Tang Hu''s becoming stronger," cried the crying boy with tears in his nose! He wasn''t that good! He and I are all from the black mountain stronghold. He has a magic medicine on him. He took it to break the border. At that time, we found it under the cliff together, but he refused to give it to me after eating it. "


    Although the young man stammered and cried, he mentioned the reason why Tang Hu suddenly broke the border. Shen Jianxin felt a slight movement in his heart, but his face was still.


    "Ha ha! Is it rare for me to break through armor? " Shen Jianxin continues to maintain a mysterious and powerful image of a master.


    After hearing this, the bandits were shocked all over again. They thought that the boy in the black mountain stronghold really didn''t know what to do. They could kill Tang Hu with one move. Aren''t you kidding me with Tang Hu''s things?


    "But my cousin hasn''t broken the border yet. Go to search Tang Hu. If the elixir is really useful, I''ll spare you!" Shen Jianxin laughed.


    The boy quickly climbed all the way to Tang Hu''s body, reached out and groped for him for a moment, and finally found a white jade bottle.


    Jade is like sheep''s fat. This white jade bottle is very good. I''m afraid the jade quality of this bottle alone will be enough for the villagers to eat for three years.


    The boy hands the white jade bottle to Shen Jianxin in fear.


    Shen Jianxin pretends not to worry and waves his hand to give the jade bottle to his cousin.


    "Tang Hu only ate two of them and then broke through. There are still more than half of the bottles here. He won''t give it to us. " The young man reluctantly handed the white jade bottle to Feng xiner.


    Feng Xin''er took the jade bottle and pulled off the cap. A faint fragrance of medicine immediately came out. It was refreshing just to smell it.


    Feng Xin''er has studied medicine with Shen Yifeng for many years. She is very proficient in pharmacology. When she hears it, she knows that this bottle of pills is very important. Only when she can smell the herbs, some of them are precious.


    It is expected that these fearless bandits do not dare to cheat, and Tang Hu, the unlucky devil, has just been on the street, so he has no chance to cheat, so Feng Xin''er coughs twice and quietly puts the white jade bottle away in her luggage.


    Shen Jianxin received the signal from his cousin, nodded and said, "listen up, you mountain bandits. This time, I only want to kill the first villain. If you have blood in your hands, stand up by yourself!"


    As soon as I say this, the mountain bandits kneeling on the ground look at me and I''ll look at you, but no one stands up.


    Shen Jianxin''s face sank slightly, and he was about to attack. Just now, the boy who offered the treasure said, "little hero! These people are indeed refugees from Taisui town. They were coerced. Only the four leaders who had killed people were killed by Tang Hu. Just now, they just wanted to scare these villagers and extort some money and food. Only Tang Hu moved his hand. "


    When he said this, the mountain bandits on their knees began to cry for mercy.


    At the sight of this scene, Shen Jianxin understood. No wonder these mountain bandits have such soft knees! After working for a long time, they are a group of refugees who kneel at the sight of people.


    "Folks, who moved his hand just now, point it out on the spot!" Shen Jianxin is addicted to being a great Xia. He waves his hand.


    Strange to say, the villagers, who were just in a bad shape, immediately counseled when they heard that the young Xia had plans not to support them. They shook their heads desperately, and their faces were full of simplicity and kindness.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "don''t be mountain bandits in the future, you''d better go back to Taisui town."


    Unexpectedly, the mountain bandits who couldn''t get up on their knees were afraid and shook their heads like a drum.


    "Little hero, it''s not that we don''t want to go home, it''s that Taisui town can''t stay any longer. We don''t want to be mountain bandits as long as we have a hot meal to eat! " An old mountain thief burst into tears.


    "Yes! Going back to Taisui town is worse than death! I''d rather be a beggar than go back. "


    "If we want to go back to Taisui Town, we might as well kill us here!" Another said angrily.


    "If you were not forced to live, who would leave home! It''s only the people in Taisui town who suffer! I''d rather die than return


    Hearing a lot of complaints, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what''s in Taisui town? Scared all of you like this? Why don''t you come home? Is there a monster there? "


    "Young Xia, you don''t know that although there are no monsters in Taisui Town, there are a group of Taisui nanbatian who are more vicious than monsters! They are the days of Taisui town. We have no way to live! " The old mountain thief cried.


    "The government is not in charge? "Unreasonable?" Shen Jianxin asked in surprise.


    The old mountain bandit shook his head and said, "Taisui town only knows Taisui. There is no government! It''s said that nanbatian was the son of Wei Zhongxian, who was nine thousand years old. How dare any official provoke him? In recent years, Nan batian bullied men and women in Taisui town and occupied 90% of the town''s property. If he didn''t kill the residents by the way, he and his followers didn''t know how many big girls and daughters-in-law he had ruined. No woman dares to marry to Taisui town. "


    "Yes! Yes! He also forbids us to move out of the town. Anyone who wants to move out will have to pay a protection fee. You will not lose your family and you will not be able to leave the town at all. "


    "If it''s just making money, it''s all right. I''ve heard that many children have disappeared around Taisui town in the past two years, and they have been caught by nanbatian, who has dug up their hearts and refined their medicine! Who dares to stay there after nanbatian has killed us! "


    All the mountain bandits, you and I were very passionate. They just talked about the meeting of asking for mercy as a meeting of complaining. Shen Jianxin was very angry when he heard this. He thought how could there be such a place to hide filth in the world.


    "Enough! No more! Let''s go back together, take down nanbatian and take back Taisui town! " Shen Jianxin cried out.


    This speech, all around suddenly silent.


    "Really, really?"


    "Young Xia, are you willing to fight evil for Taisui town?"


    "Great, great! Taisui town can be saved! "


    "Yes! If nanbatian is eradicated, I still have ten mu of good land outside the town. I''ll go back home and work as a farmer, so I won''t be a thief! "


    The bandits are so excited that many people forget their current situation and just want to go back to their hometown.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin spoke, he couldn''t help looking back at Feng xiner.


    Feng Xin''er stepped forward and put her hands on her cousin''s shoulder.


    "No problem. We were going to pass Taisui town. If you have a chance to help the chivalrous, it''s also your duty. Xin''er supports you


    Shen Jianxin felt a slight shock. He knew that the meaning of his cousin''s words was twofold. He had to interpret it upside down.


    We can be chivalrous, but we have to have the right opportunity. If you don''t have a good chance, you''d better slip away and get down to business.


    Anyway, I''ll go to Taisui town to have a look! The young man made up his mind.

 Chapter 24

    In the middle of the night, almost all the refugees in the camp fell asleep, and the campfire went out, leaving only some embers.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner sat side by side under a big tree, looking at the stars all over the sky, not sleepy at all.


    "Think about it? Do you really want to do that? " Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Feng Xin''er nodded, took out the white jade bottle from her arms, and poured out a round pill in her palm.


    "There are seven kinds of herbs I can smell. This bottle should be the chongqiao pill used by my family. I want to have a try!" Feng Xin''er said softly.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "don''t force it! If there''s anything wrong, just give up


    "Well!" Feng Xin''er plucked up her courage and swallowed the elixir into her stomach. She immediately looked at her nose, nose and heart, and sat with her knees crossed, putting on an internal posture of five hearts to the sky.


    Soon, Feng Xin''er felt a heat surge from her lower abdomen and rushed straight to her spine and back brain.


    She knew that this was the beginning of the power of the medicine, so she rushed to guard the Dantian, holding yuan Shouyi, concentrating on Qi, not daring to have the slightest distraction, leading the surge of the power of the medicine to rush to several big acupoints in the body.


    The reason why the martial arts practitioners are so powerful is that they break through the orifices and stimulate the potential of the human body.


    In order to break through the border and become a armor breaker, we not only need to have excellent qualifications, but also have enough information and resources, both of which are indispensable. This is the reason why it is much easier for the children of aristocratic families to cultivate than the common people.


    Like a bottle of chongqiao pill like this, if it''s in the capital, you can only get one of the ten Liang gold. In Taohuawu, a small rural place, many people have never seen such a treasure in their whole lives.


    Under the impact of chongqiao pill, Feng Xin''er''s whole body is dripping with sweat. It seems that an invisible airflow is gradually forming in her body, and she is looking for a breakthrough.


    The images of countless memories in Feng Xin''er''s mind go around like lanterns. Her mind is affected, and her eyes become lost.


    "I want to break through?"


    "Why do I want to break through?"


    "Why do you have to bear such a painful thing! Go to sleep. What a good sleep


    "No! I can''t sleep, I want to break through! "


    "Why break the border? Why do you want to break the border? "


    "Feng Xin''er, what kind of person do you want to be?"


    "Why break the border?"


    Countless disorderly thoughts came to Feng Xin''er and whirled back and forth in her mind.


    She and Shen Jianxin are inexperienced. They don''t know that there will be demons torture when they break through the situation. Although they are only the first threshold to enter the martial arts, they accidentally touch the demons.


    Finally, the messy pictures in Feng Xin''er''s mind gradually merged into a brilliant smile.


    The girl resolutely said to herself: "I want to break the border! Because I want to protect him


    Strange to say, when Feng xiner''s mind was clear and gave the answer in her heart, the anxious expression on her face disappeared, the flow of Qi and blood in her body changed from fast to slow, and the breath increased several times, but tended to be stable.


    Hiss! Feng Xin''er raises her hand and grabs a large piece of bark from the big tree behind her. She raises her arm and looks at it. Five green jade fingers are unharmed.


    "Cousin, I made it! I''m broken Feng xiner said with surprise and joy.


    She couldn''t use such fierce claw strength before. Once she entered the armor breaking realm, her combat power was really improved.


    If you meet Tang Hu in the daytime again, Feng xiner is confident to defeat him.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations! But cousin, you are a girl. Don''t tear the bark and pat the stone. Look at the delicate skin. It''s not good if you hurt it! My cousin is very distressed. "


    Shen Jianxin was smiling and holding his cousin''s hand. He was blowing and touching, just like holding a piece of rare porcelain.


    Feng Xin''er was tickled by him. She was a little shy, but she didn''t want to be seen by her cousin. She pulled back her hand and feigned anger: "what do you feel? You bastard! Take advantage of me again


    "Now miss Ben is an expert in breaking armour. Be careful that I slap you to death!" Feng Xin''er is in a good mood. She raises her little hand and jokes with her cousin.


    Shen Jianxin quickly hugged his head and shrunk his shoulder, "no, no! Nvxia, spare your life


    Feng Xin''er laughs. The afterglow of the bonfire is reflected on the girl''s face, which makes her more charming.


    "You are so timid, let me protect you later!" Feng xiner said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded desperately as long as his cousin was happy.


    "Wait! Cousin, how did you kill Tang Hu Feng Xin''er succeeded in breaking through the situation. With confidence, she finally asked her questions during the day.


    Shen Jianxin finally found a chance this time. He reached his cousin''s ear mysteriously and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I''ve already practiced peerless skills! A small role like Tang Hu is dead with a slap. "


    Feng xiner''s face is full of disbelief and frowns. However, Tang Hu''s death by her cousin is a matter of nailing on the iron plate, and she is a little confused.


    "Well, don''t worry, we''ll see for sure! Come on, give it a good slap Shen Jianxin picks up a rock from the ground and hands it to Feng xiner.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t know where she was, so she used her internal power and clapped her hand at the rock.


    Dong! The hard rock was pressed into the soil with her palm, only showing one side of her back.


    Shen Jianxin quickly dug out the stone and put it in front of him. Then he picked up his sword arm and gave it a stroke.


    The rocks are still!


    "Are you kidding me?" Feng Xin''er''s eyes widened and she didn''t understand her cousin''s behavior.


    Shen Jianxin was immediately embarrassed. The sword arm was flexible and ineffective. He didn''t expect to make a fool of himself at the critical moment.


    "You can see clearly again!" Shen Jianxin cut his hand on the rock again.


    This time, the big and small stones of the cabbage were cut into four pieces with one sword, and all of them collapsed.


    Feng xiner was shocked. She never thought that her cousin had such ability!


    "You, how did you do it?" Feng xiner asked herself that she had entered the realm of breaking armor. She could only break the stone with all her strength. She could not cut the stone so neatly like her cousin.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "when my arm is engrossed in Qi, it''s no different from the weapon. In the daytime, it was just like this that Tang Hu was knocked down with one sword. "


    "Really angry? How can you be so angry! You haven''t even practiced internal skill! " Feng xiner was even more surprised.


    Shen Jian''s mind moved, so he had to say: "that''s the meaning of the sword! Do you understand? A real swordsman can hurt people just by the intention of the sword! Your cousin, I''m a genius among swordsmen. It''s natural to understand the meaning of sword! "


    "Cousin, how do I feel like you''re bluffing me?"


    "No! Actions speak louder than words. This is our secret weapon. It will be launched at the critical moment! Now you should know why I dare to go to Taisui town to find Nan batian''s trouble! "


    "Ming, I see! Cousin, you''ve finally changed a little bit! I''m so happy Feng Xin''er blinked and showed her adoration. She knew that cousin was the best.


    "Cousin, you''d better take this bottle of chongqiao pill! I''ve broken the situation successfully. The same level medicine doesn''t work for me any more! If you also break through the situation, will you become more powerful? " Feng Xin''er asked casually.


    Shen Jianxin opened his mouth and swallowed a chongqiao pill.


    "You, you eat like this?" Feng Xin''er was shocked because she knew that her cousin had no martial arts skills. It was like accumulating natural resources to swallow miraculous drugs. But she didn''t say anything, because she was always close to her cousin, and she also hoped that Shen Jianxin would have a miracle.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin just felt a little warm in his lower abdomen, and then he didn''t feel anything.


    "I don''t think one is enough. I''d better knock a few more." Shen Jianxin''s face turned red slightly, and he simply swallowed two pills of chongqiao pill.


    Feng Xin''er suddenly turns pale because she is familiar with pharmacology and knows that if she takes too much of this medicine, it will not break the environment, but will be harmful and useless.


    "Stop! Stop swallowing it! Your body can''t stand it Feng Xin''er said in a low voice.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be in a hurry. I''ll protect you!" Feng Xin''er said softly.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt tight in his heart. His face was smiling, but his heart was bitter.


    It turns out that my cousin still regards me as the waste firewood in Taohuawu! She''s going to protect me? Do I need my sister''s protection?


    Shen Jianxin makes his heart horizontal, and the sword intention in his left arm starts involuntarily.


    Bang! Neither of them thought that the white jade bottle held by Shen Jianxin was broken!


    To be exact, the jade bottle was turned into flour on the spot. It contained dozens of pills in the bottle. All of them turned into a clear mist. It was condensed but did not disperse. It was so wrapped around Shen Jianxin''s forearm that it could not disperse.


    Then, Shen Jianxin''s left arm seemed to have come to life by itself. His pores opened slightly to absorb the mist.


    In less than a moment, Shen Jianxin''s left arm sucked the bottle of pure fog.


    The thousands of pores on the arm open and close, breathe and inhale, just like a warrior''s breathing. The tension is moderate, not urgent, not slow.


    Only Shen Jianxin can feel this subtle feeling.


    At the moment, in his eyes, his left arm seems to have become a living thing, as if he had his own idea.


    The clear fog of the medicine penetrated into Shen Jianxin''s skin. His whole arm seemed to be immersed in a cold well in dog days. It was so refreshing.


    Shen Jianxin has a feeling that the medicine absorbed into his body seems to be being used to repair the ancient sword in his left arm, making his arm full of strength and vitality.


    "Are you all right? How did you do that? " Feng xiner is puzzled. In her opinion, her cousin is changing beyond the reach of ordinary people. This is a road that no one has ever walked. She doesn''t even know whether it is good or bad!


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "of course it''s OK! I don''t know how good it is now! I will become more and more powerful. I will protect you in the future


    Feng Xin''er nodded, but there was an inexplicable worry in her heart.

 Chapter 25

    Taisui town is located at the foot of Qingfeng mountain.


    At the beginning, it was a business base leading to the frontier fortress. It extends in all directions, and its customers are like clouds. Over time, it has formed a scale and is called Yunlai town.


    Ten years ago, a local ruffian named "nangoushuan" in Yunlai town bumped into Dayun. He was appreciated by the eunuch Qiao Dayong. He not only became the adopted son of others, but also learned a very domineering martial arts.


    After gaining power, nangoushuan took advantage of his godfather''s power to form a clique and engage in private affairs. He took the opportunity to occupy a large area of the common people''s property in Yunlai town.


    In the third year of Tianqi, the eunuch Qiao Dayong returned to Beijing and became Wei Zhongxian''s confidant. This South dog is a powerful man, and he has been doing well ever since.


    The local people were afraid to call him by his name. They called him banzhen Taisui nanbatian, which means that half of the town is owned by this tusk. And Yunlai town was gradually called Taisui Town, just like nanbatian private property.


    Shen Jianxin and xiner''s cousin take a group of refugees into Taisui town.


    The street was cold and quiet, and there were few people. All I saw was a skinny rhubarb dog lying on the side of the road, looking at the crowd lazily.


    Taisui town used to be a famous trade fair. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, it fell into such a depression.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner came to Taisui town for the first time. They looked at the devastated streets, which were far from the big market they had imagined.


    After a few more steps, we finally saw traces of townspeople on the street.


    All these townspeople were pale and thin, listless and slow. Seeing Shen Jianxin and his party coming, they just looked numbly. They looked like a pool of stagnant water and didn''t make waves at all.


    There was no business at all in the market, and almost all the shops on both sides of the street were closed. From time to time from the door flash suspicious eyes, seems to guess the purpose of Shen Jianxin and his party here.


    Those refugees who followed Shen Jianxin to this place were also very nervous at the moment. Each of them staggered forward cautiously, as if there were terrible monsters in this town.


    Just at this time, a young man and horse appeared in front of him. Hula suddenly surrounded him like a tide.


    These people are all dressed in black and full of red. They are very different from those townspeople who are full of vegetables.


    Surrounded by these men in black in the middle were four bald men with big arms and round waists.


    At the sight of these four big bald heads, the refugees behind Shen Jianxin yelled, "it''s the four bully monks! Run


    Before the words were heard, all the refugees behind them were terrified, and all the birds and beasts were scattered.


    Shen Jianxin turned his head and was startled. He couldn''t help staring and said, "Wow! It can''t be true! Running so fast? "


    Feng Xin''er gave her cousin a hard look and said, "idiot! Pay attention to the front


    After a while, a dozen people in black scattered and surrounded Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner in the center of the street.


    When these people in black move, the townspeople on the street are even more scared, and they close their doors one after another. The originally cold street suddenly becomes silent.


    "Which one of you is Taisui Zhennan batian?"


    Although the other side was so numerous and powerful that he and his cousin were the only two left in a flash, Shen Jianxin refused to weaken his momentum and insisted.


    With this, the people in black on the opposite side were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Oh! The child is interesting! How interesting! We Taisui town haven''t had such interesting people for a long time. " One of the four baldheads burped and laughed.


    "Two little people with big sesame and mung bean are going to trouble Nanye? Are they tired of living? " Another big bald frowned.


    "These two kids are delicate and tender. They are just caught and dedicated to Nanye!"


    "Good, good! We are lucky today! The South Lord just ordered to catch the boy and the girl to use, these two young children bumped into the door The other two baldheads also sing in unison.


    These four monks are very famous around Taisui town. They used to be Buddhist deserters. The four brothers committed murder together. After they betrayed Buddhism, they committed many serious crimes.


    The four were killed by the southern Wulin. Later they fled to Taisui town and joined nanbatian. They were sheltered by the Wei party forces behind nanbatian. Then they regained their power.


    These four bareheaded monks are all practical in bone refining. They are not weak in martial arts. They are also cunning in human and machine skills. They are the right arm of nanbatian by bullying men and women in Taisui town.


    The eldest evil bully monk is a top-quality bone refiner. He is only half a step away from entering the realm of bullying. He is covered with white bone and golden bell, and can''t enter the realm of swords.


    The second poison bully monk is a bone refining intermediate. He has five evil poison skills. He is cruel and easy to kill. He once drank wine with the heart and liver of living people. His name can stop babies from crying at night.


    The third crazy monk is a bone refining intermediate. He is ferocious and warlike. He once used to attack the strong with weak attack. He used to kill the bone refining superior with armor breaking intermediate cultivation. His explosive power is amazing.


    The old four flower monk is a bone refiner. He is a romantic and lecherous man. He likes to have sex with his wife most. He is very good at lightness and can''t catch up with him even if his martial arts level is better than his.


    It''s no wonder that the refugees in Taisui Town, when they saw that it was the four Buddhists, didn''t even have the courage to face them and fled one after another.


    "That girl looks good! Children, take it for me quickly Hua Ba monk has a pair of thief eyes, which are locked on Feng Xin''er and can''t be pulled out.


    The men in black were all the boxers in the captivity of Nan batian. As soon as they heard the fourth master''s command, everyone rubbed their hands and rushed up.


    In front of them, Shen Jianxin was about to step forward, but Feng xiner jumped out and took the initiative to meet the enemy.


    Feng Xin''er''s movements are graceful and beautiful, just like a young swallow shuttling in the wind, with both hands coming out together, which makes those black clothes gang members stagger and cuddle their heads.


    Her set of palms is taught by Shen Yifeng, the green bag sword. It''s called Luoying sword palm. It takes the meaning of "passing through the flowers without touching the body". It''s specially designed to beat fast and slow. Her palms fly up and down like a butterfly. When each palm is patted, one of them will fall to the ground.


    Before, Feng Xin''er didn''t break through the situation. This set of palm technique is just good-looking, but it can''t give full play to its real power. Now that she has reached the armor breaking stage, she is powerful enough to break the armor. Naturally, she can''t be compared with others.


    In a moment, the people in black fell to the ground one after another, leaving those who were lucky enough not to get the palm to retreat and be defeated.


    Feng xiner won the first battle. She is brave and valiant. She stands on the long street like a plum in the snow.


    "Handsome... Handsome!" Shen Jianxin looks at her cousin, full of admiration.


    Coincidentally, another person was also surprised by Feng Xin''er, and his eyes almost fell out.


    "Big brother, big brother! I''ll take this chick! You tell Nanye for me that such a beautiful and lovely girl can''t be used as a drug guide to collect money from heaven! " The old four flower PA monk swallowed saliva and said to himself.


    The elder brother, the evil bully monk, snorted coldly and refused to comment on the fourth brother''s request.


    One side of the old three crazy monk grinned: "this girl has the strength to break armor, you have to be careful, don''t turn over the boat in the sewer."


    The second poison bully monk gave a smirk, shook his head and said, "can''t you see the fourth one? These two little dolls fall in love. They don''t have you in their eyes! Let me turn them into poison boy corpses! One male and one female, very suitable! "


    "Fuck you! I want this girl to warm my bed! Boss, I like it at a glance. As long as you fulfill my wish, I promise I won''t go out fooling around in the future. I will practice martial arts diligently in the future and catch up with my brothers as soon as possible! " Old four flower bully monk said very sincerely, it seems that he is really moved to Feng Xin''er.


    The elder evil monk moved slightly in his heart. The four of them were like brothers and sisters. They used to hold each other in a group in the temple. No matter who bullied them, they all went together.


    Today, although the four of them have settled down in Taisui town and have a very comfortable life, the evil monk is not at ease to mix with such a cruel character as Nan batian. He knows better that strength is the absolute principle of everything.


    Although the fourth is stubborn, he is the best of the four. If he is willing to take heart and practice martial arts diligently, he can make the evil monk feel at ease.


    "Good! You go get that chick. " The eldest Evil Overlord monk light way.


    As soon as the boss opened his mouth, the old four flower monk was overjoyed and immediately understood the meaning of the boss.


    As long as you win the girl with your own strength, according to the rules of Taisui Town, the other party is your own booty, which should be dealt with by yourself. No one has anything to say.


    Want to reach here, flower bully monk smile full face of welcome to go forward, polite first toward Feng xiner bowed, and then Wen Zou said: "this girl, Xiaosheng this box polite!"


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other face to face, speechless.


    If you are a scholar, just talk like this! A monk with big arms and round waists, wearing greasy robes, speaks to people in such a tone. You don''t want to be disgusting, do you!


    Feng Xin''er frowned and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The fourth flower monk looked up with a smile and said, "ha ha! After I catch the girl and spend the night with her, you will know the beauty of me! "


    Feng Xin''er is very angry. Although she is young, she doesn''t know what it means to cross liangxiao together, but she just looks at the monk''s bad looks.


    At the next moment, Feng xinerjiao, who was like a swallow, rushed past in mid air and clapped her hand on the top of the monk''s head.


    "Lovely, really lovely!" Old four flower bully monk gently shook his body, spread out his body method, and calmly dodged Feng Xin''er''s attack.


    Feng xiner was full of gibberish. She was young and brave. She was not afraid of tigers.


    This set of Luoying sword palm is really wonderful and colorful. There are palm shadows all over the sky, and they all greet each other''s key points.


    But the flower monk is like a fish in the water. He can''t slip his hand. He always avoids danger at the most critical moment, which makes Feng xiner angry but unwilling to stop.


    The other side gave her some illusion, as long as a little more effort, you can hit.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He was a spectator. He knew that his cousin had done her best, but the other side still had spare strength. That''s why the situation is like this.


    "No, we must find a way quickly!" Shen Jianxin was anxious, but he refused to show it on his face.


    He did not dare to move, because although he had a sword arm in his body, his body speed was far less than that of the two. He was dazzled by the sight. If he stepped forward rashly, it would easily confuse his cousin''s rhythm.

 Chapter 26

    "Although this girl is young, she has a low level, but she has a good set of palm techniques. She''s a bit biting!" The eldest evil bully monk was staring at the fight between the two people in the street and muttered to himself.


    The other two monks knew that the eldest brother was a martial arts maniac. They were hungry for new martial arts moves, so they had to answer them casually and didn''t take them seriously.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Feng Xin''er had already gone through dozens of moves with the prostitute monk. After a whole set of Luoying sword palms, he didn''t touch half of his opponent''s clothes.


    The girl could not help but feel discouraged, but she did not dare to relax. She had to bite her teeth and insist. She knew that the strength of the other side was above herself, hoping that there would be a miracle.


    "Hello! Stupid ass, shameless! Being chased all over the street by girls! What do you mean


    "I''m stupid and stupid, and I want to be like others! You should go back and wash your face, and then look in the mirror. You can go to the pigsty and find a sow to breed


    "Wow! Look! He ran to his pants and showed his bottom! Blind eyes


    On the long street, Shen Jianxin called out.


    The boy''s voice is loud, his pronunciation is accurate, his pronunciation is correct and his ending is long. It''s just like the storyteller under the overpass.


    This series of curses sounded, and sure enough, let the flower bully monk some not calm.


    Although the old four flower monk looks plain, he is narcissistic and cares about his appearance. He would have taken off his monk''s clothes and grown his hair if it wasn''t for the sake of his brothers'' bad reputation.


    The boy''s noise came from his ears. Hua Ba monk was anxious and angry. He was almost overtaken by Feng Xin''er several times. He was so angry that he screamed, but he didn''t have the heart to attack Feng Xin''er.


    "Old four, don''t be distracted! He''s trying to distract you The eldest evil bully monk stops to shout a way.


    Hua Ba monk was in a hurry and said angrily, "I''ll clean up this boy first!"


    Before the words came down, Hua Ba monk made a little effort on his toes, and his figure flashed in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Feng Xin''er was shocked. With the acceleration of the other party, she realized that she was too far behind the prostitute monk in body method.


    Without waiting for Feng Xin''er to react, Hua Ba monk has already reached out his hand and pinched Shen Jianxin''s neck. Sheng Sheng lifts him up.


    Although Shen Jianxin was strangled by his neck, his heart was bright. There was no fear in his eyes, but it became brighter and brighter.


    Hua Ba monk and the young man''s eyes touched, but he was a little confused.


    "This young man is obviously a weak chicken who doesn''t have martial arts skills. Why? Why does he have such calm eyes? "


    It was just this stupefied Kungfu that monk Hua Ba suddenly felt a chill in his chest. Then he felt that his whole body''s physical strength was like the opening of a big river. With that chill, he let it out.


    At this time, Feng Xin''er also caught up with the evil monk. Seeing that the evil monk held his cousin''s neck, she was so scared that she couldn''t think much about it. She put her hand on the evil monk''s thick back with all her strength.


    Bang! HuaBa monk was hit by this palm, and his servant flew out. He and Shen Jianxin tumbled all the way. They twisted together and rolled two Zhang away.


    Seeing that the fourth younger brother was knocked down by the other side, the other three monks all suddenly raised their heads, and the sense of joke in their eyes was gone. Instead, they were full of amazement.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t expect that she could blow the evil monk away with one hand. For a moment, she didn''t come back to her senses and was in the same place.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin got up from the ground and yelled: "ha ha! The evil monk has been put to death! Cousin, you''ve finally practiced your skill of killing pigs across the mountain! "


    "The magic skill of killing pigs across the mountain?" The elder evil sword monk was surprised and frowned.


    The eyesight of the three evil monks is not weak. They all can see that Shen Jianxin is just an ordinary young man with no martial arts skills. Naturally, they are not suspicious of him. They stare at Feng xiner with three pairs of eyes.


    "Old four! Get up The third crazy monk roared.


    The old four flower monk who fell to the ground did not move and had no breath at all. Under him, a large amount of blood appeared, which dyed the Long Street bright red.


    The three monks'' scalp exploded at the same time. They never thought that old four would die in the hands of that chick, and it was strange to die so quietly.


    "Take your life!" The third crazy monk was so angry that he jumped out.


    "Old three, calm down!" The eldest evil bully monk angrily shouts a way.


    The crazy monk can''t calm down at all, and his hot character can''t calm down at this time.


    With anger, the momentum of the crazy bully monk rose again and again, and gave full play to the power of the bone refiner.


    Within a few short steps, his body was suddenly raised by half a foot, and his muscles were swollen, just like the God of torture. He came all the way, with a fierce and fierce breath.


    In front of these madmen, if they are timid, they will not even stand steadily, let alone be enemies.


    Feng Xin''er''s face changed greatly. When she grew up in taohuaji, she never saw such fierce people. She only felt that even if this person stood and let herself fight, she might not be able to hurt each other.


    Courage is captured, and it will collapse without fighting! Feng Xin''er was stunned and stood in the same place.


    The crazy monk over there took a few strides and showed his fierce face. He suddenly pushed hard and jumped up like an eagle fighting a rabbit.


    At this critical moment, Shen Jianxin just ran to his cousin.


    "Throw me!" Shen Jianxin roared.


    Feng Xin''er was stunned at first, then subconsciously lifted Shen Jianxin''s belt and threw him into the air.


    Shen Jianxin knew that his speed and strength were only ordinary people''s level except for his sharp sword arm. That''s why he thought of this strange method. With the help of Feng xiner''s armor breaking power, he threw himself as a humanoid weapon.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin was thrown into the air by his cousin, and met the crazy monk in the air.


    The young man in mid air danced and screamed. It was clear that he had no martial arts skills and no rules. However, he stood in the way of the crazy monk and became an obstacle that the crazy monk had to clear first.


    The crazy monk didn''t want to do that. He clasped Shen Jianxin''s shoulder in mid air and used his arms to tear the boy in two, adding three points of deterrence to his offensive.


    But Shen Jianxin raised his arm and cut it off.


    The crazy monk opened his eyes and watched the other side''s palm edge fall down his forehead to the bridge of his nose, then slide down his throat and into his chest and abdomen to his lower abdomen.


    An indescribable sense of coldness, from head to foot, made the crazy monk feel chilly and shocked to the extreme.


    In mid air, the two people suddenly split up and slammed to the ground.


    However, Shen Jianxin was down-to-earth, but the crazy monk faltered two steps before falling to the ground.


    It can only be said that the crazy monk died unjustly!


    If he did not despise the enemy too much, he would not easily expose his weakness and expose himself in front of Shen Jianxin. If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s sharp sword arm, he would not have been cut in half by a sword and died in a terrible way.


    It''s a pity that there are not so many if''s in the world. If the masters fight each other, what they gamble on is the moment when they fight each other.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin fell to the ground, the place on his shoulder where he was grabbed by the crazy monk was so painful that he almost hummed. However, he kept a low profile, but he didn''t hum!


    "Cousin, I''m good at ignoring defense, right? Don''t say it''s such a third rate character, even if it''s hegemonic, it can be easily killed! " Shen Jianxin cried out on purpose.


    Feng Xin''er nodded her head in coordination. She already knew that these monks were not easy to be provoked. She couldn''t fight head-on, but Shen Jianxin continued to cheat.


    "Ignoring defense? How could there be such magical martial arts in the world? " The elder evil monk was surprised. For a moment, he couldn''t understand it. He just felt that he was ignorant and didn''t know that he had such powerful skills.


    At this time, the second poison bully monk said in a shrill voice: "boss, don''t be fooled by him! What''s the unique skill of ignoring defense in the world? He is clearly playing pig and eating tiger! This man''s accomplishments are higher than ours. He pretends to be ignorant of martial arts on purpose! "


    "Otherwise, how can he easily kill the third and fourth? And each of them only used one move! Besides, if you really don''t know martial arts, how can you be so calm in front of the four of us? "


    Being reminded by the second poison bully monk, the elder evil bully monk thought more and more about it, and felt more likely, so he turned his heart and said angrily, "I have to avenge my brother! Let''s fight with him! Second brother, help me to get my sword! "


    "Big brother! Do you really want to use it? " The second drug bully monk was frightened and asked in a deep voice.


    The elder evil monk said miserably: "four brothers, brothers! Kill my brother, cut off my hands and feet, and never spare him! "


    After that, the evil bully monk resolutely turned his back to the poison bully monk.


    As soon as the poison bully monk gritted his teeth, he spilled all kinds of drugs around his waist like money on the back of the evil bully monk.


    Then, the evil monk held the handle with his backhand and slowly lifted it upward.


    Under his broad robe, it turned out to be a broad blade broadsword with simple shape.


    The knife is about four feet long, one and a half fingers wide, and its body is dark.


    When the evil monk slowly drew out the knife, he was ferocious and sweating, as if he was suffering a lot.


    It turned out that the knife was tightly attached to his back. The body of the knife was connected with the flesh and blood of the evil monk. Every inch of it was drawn out, the flesh and blood on his back would split a little. When the strange knife was completely drawn out, the whole back of the evil monk was already blurred.


    Fortunately, there is a poison bully monk who is constantly using strong medicine to stop the bleeding and relieve pain for the eldest brother. Otherwise, just pulling out this Sabre might be able to kill the evil bully monk.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other face to face. They grew up in Taohuawu. Where have they ever seen such techniques of cultivating swords with flesh and blood as scabbard? They just feel strange and cold.


    The evil bully monk held the bloody sword in his hand and suddenly let out an earth shaking roar.


    In this fierce roar, the evil monk''s momentum keeps rising, and his breath also becomes more and more powerful. The evil spirit is flourishing and goes straight to the sky. This one person''s one knife brings a sense of despairing oppression.


    Feng Xin''er finally shows her fear, because she doesn''t think she and her cousin Jianxin can win this monster! It''s terrible.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. To tell you the truth, under the terrible pressure, his calf and stomach were shaking all the time, but he was still very strong on the spot.


    Because he is very clear that as long as he retreats, his cousin behind him will be attacked, and she will be injured or even die!


    As long as he had this idea, Shen Jianxin felt that the enemy was nothing!


    It''s a man''s responsibility to protect his beloved!

 Chapter 27

    "I have kept this sword in my body for more than three years! As long as you have this magic weapon in your hand, even if you are in the supernatural realm, my evil monk can cut you down by the sword! " The Evil Overlord monk said slowly.


    Just hearing his voice, Shen Jianxin already felt his head buzzing and his scalp numb. It can be seen that the strength of the other side is far beyond his imagination.


    All of a sudden, the evil monk waved his sword with his backhand and wiped it behind him.


    This sudden change was unexpected to all present.


    The light of the sword flashed away, and the second poison bully monk standing behind the evil bully monk was stunned at first, then looked down, and his face was full of amazement.


    "Why The front chest of the drug bully monk was cut by the blade. It was not until the blood gushed out that he suddenly realized the speed and sharpness of the knife.


    The elder evil monk didn''t even look back. He just held the saber in his hand and replied faintly: "second, haven''t you coveted the saber for a long time? Today, since I have decided to use this knife, I have to break your mind first! Don''t blame me! Anyway, old three and old four are no longer here. Go down and take care of them first


    Before the words came out, the second poison monk had fallen to the ground, and his chest was cut so big that he was almost cut in two. Even the immortal could not be cured.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng Xin''er were all shocked by the evil monk''s action. They never thought of each other. However, when the evil monk''s old power was exhausted and the new power was not born, Shen Jianxin''s sword arm suddenly straightened, opened five fingers, and directly grasped the blade of the sword.


    This move is strange to the extreme, caught off guard! Normal people who will use the meat palm to pinch each other''s blade, it is not the old longevity hanging, too long life?


    So this grip, even the evil monk did not guard against, was a positive grip.


    Shen Jianxin was naturally shocked, but at this time, he had no choice but to let fate decide.


    Unexpectedly, in the moment when Shen Jianxin''s curved fingers hold the evil soldier''s sabre, five fingers shine at the same time.


    Red, orange, red, green, green, five colors of the sword flash away.


    Then, Shen Jianxin and the evil monk heard a crack at the same time.


    The evil Sabre was crushed by him!


    In a flash, the whole body of Ba Dao broke and turned into a hundred pieces of debris.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin''s sword arm started on its own. In the debris of the sword, he fished out a piece of glittering fragments.


    As soon as this piece of crystal like white jade came into his palm, Shen Jianxin felt so comfortable that he almost groaned.


    His whole sword arm was happy, as if he had eaten a piece of delicious food.


    Because this piece is the core of Ba Dao. It''s a piece of real magic weapon.


    A steady stream of energy flows into the sword arm from the palm, and the whole arm instantly blooms silver.


    Shen Jianxin felt as if all the meridians in his body suddenly ran into a torrent, which made him want to die and explode.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Jianxin crumpled the sword of the evil soldier, and then his whole body was full of sword spirit, emitting a faint white light. His expression was extremely painful, and it seemed that he could not stand the back of the evil spirit. He was at the intersection of life and death.


    His appearance is very similar to the situation when the master broke through the situation. At least in the eyes of the evil monk.


    Although the unexpected smashing of the sabre made the evil monk feel very sad, he was also a hero. He broke when he thought about it. He hit Shen Jianxin''s chest with all his strength.


    In his view, the opposite party is at the moment of breaking the border. If you don''t take advantage of your illness and kill you, and wait until the other party succeeds in breaking the border, you will be no match.


    In the final analysis, Shen Jianxin''s unarmed knife has scared him out of his wits and lost his calm judgment.


    Bang! Evil bully monk this fist, knot solid bang in Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Shen Jianxin only felt a strong surge of peiran. In front of him, it was dark and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, the punch was just right, half a point.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin''s sword power was overflowing all over the place, and his untrained meridians were about to burst. The evil monk''s fist hit his chest, which made his sword power vent.


    The blood gushed out, Shen Jianxin felt comfortable, and the pressure in his body was relieved.


    However, the evil monk was not so comfortable. His whole body was shocked by the anti shock force from his fist, and he suffered internal injury.


    The evil monk was shocked and angry. He simply let go of his fists and gave full play to the strength of the bone refining top class, and went to the main points around Shen Jianxin.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The evil monk''s Qi power bombarded the main acupoints of Shen Jianxin.


    Under normal circumstances, not to mention Shen Jianxin, even if he is a warrior in the realm of bone refining, he would never dare to let the evil bully monk attack him so madly. However, Shen Jianxin''s magic weapon fragments were fitting together, and released a lot of sword strength to protect his body.


    In fact, if the evil monk doesn''t do it, Shen Jianxin''s sword strength will accumulate more and more, and his meridians can''t bear it. Nine times out of ten, he will explode and die.


    However, the evil monk''s desperate counterattack not only didn''t hurt Shen Jianxin, but also was equivalent to a kind of intimate massage. He didn''t hesitate to waste his internal power to temper his sword strength and release his pressure.


    Although the opponent''s boxing is like rain, Shen Jianxin feels extremely comfortable in this fight. It''s hard to say what it is like.


    Finally, the two pieces of shenjianxin''s body were combined into one, or more accurately, his sword arm swallowed up the pieces of the magic weapon in the sabre, and a peerless sword power was hidden and not released.


    At this time, the evil monk was frightened and afraid, and he was unwilling to blow out his strongest fist! Go straight to Shen Jianxin''s face.


    Shua! A sword Qi spurted out from the sword arm, forming an invincible sword. It easily passed through the evil monk''s chest and destroyed the vitality in his body.


    The last punch of the evil bully monk, Sheng Sheng stopped in the air and couldn''t push forward any more, because he was dead.


    "Cousin!" At this time, Feng Xin''er finally cried out and rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    Just now, Shen Jianxin''s fighting with the evil monk was too fast. Although it was extremely thrilling and changeable, in Feng Xin''er''s eyes, it was just a few breaths.


    Seeing that big bald head fell to the ground, she just woke up, rushed forward and hugged her cousin.

 Chapter 28

    Shen Jianxin is tightly held in his arms by his cousin. She is warm and fragrant. She is very comfortable.


    And what makes him most happy is not only that, but that he finally defeated the strong enemy and protected his beloved cousin.


    The young man''s face was filled with a brilliant smile, while he was very happy, but he pretended to be one. In fact, this is not a great look.


    "Are you hurt? Where does it hurt? Does it matter? " Feng xiner was very distressed to see her cousin''s blood seeping from the corner of his mouth and his clothes were also tattered.


    "Nothing! It''s nothing to worry about! I''ll tell you a secret! I may have made great progress in martial arts! " Shen Jianxin wants to share his feelings with his cousin, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    He clearly felt the happiness or excitement of the sword arm. He also knew that his sword arm became stronger after swallowing the pieces of Batao. But how to express this feeling?


    "Yes? That would be great. I knew you were the best! Can you stand up? Don''t forget, there''s another nanbatian in Taisui town! " Feng xiner didn''t need to explain at all, but believed her cousin''s words without reservation.


    "Shit! I almost forgot nanbatian! " Shen Jianxin was nervous and jumped up. He was not in the mood to continue to enjoy himself in his cousin''s arms.


    The massage given by the evil monk just now was just right and very comfortable. Shen Jianxin only felt that he had enough energy and energy, and he had endless power all over his body.


    "Good! Let''s go to nanbatian for a while! I don''t believe he can grow three heads and six arms! " Shen Jianxin replied confidently.


    After defeating the four Buddhists, Shen Jianxin is full of confidence in his sword arm ability. He has just accumulated fighting experience after a hard fight. Moreover, his sword arm has just devoured a piece of magic weapon fragment, and his power has increased a lot.


    Shen Jianxin is not afraid of the young man''s determination.


    Just then, I heard a weak voice saying, "ladies and gentlemen, please wait!"


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner were startled at the same time. They thought that the evil bully monk had come back to life. They turned to look around and found that the man who was talking was the dying poison bully monk lying on the ground.


    The second old poison monk was cut open by the broadsword, and he had been bleeding for so long. There was no way to recover. His life would not be long.


    "Amitabha! Two benefactors, I just want to understand a lot of truth when I am dying. From the moment they betrayed the school, the four of our brothers went astray. Only in this way can we have today''s retribution. "


    "My four brothers didn''t want to be born in the same year and month, but they died in the same month and day. On his deathbed, I have a little wish. Please give it to me. " The drug bully monk''s face is full of piety at the moment, and his eyes are clear. Where is there any evil force of the drug bully monk.


    "There is a golden relic hidden in the handle of that sabre. It was stolen from Wuzu Temple by our four brothers. I hope the two benefactors can return it to the temple for us and wash away our sins for us."


    Shen Jianxin, seeing that the monk was sincere, and that the other side was seriously injured and was about to die, could not help nodding and saying, "good! I promise you


    "This golden relic is a great treasure of our Buddhism. It can calm the soul and remove poison. Please feel free to use it, little benefactor. One day, you can return it to Wuzu temple for us. In addition, I have a copy of the void medical Scripture in my arms, which we got from an eminent man''s cave. I also want to give it to the benefactor, so as not to break that man''s orthodoxy. "


    "The book of void medicine uses poison as medicine. It''s mysterious and profound. With the ability of the monk, I can only learn a little. I hope the benefactor can pass it on to the future generations and make it popular."


    Having said that, the drug bully monk managed to take out a sutra wrapped in oilcloth from his arms. Zheng Zhi placed it on the ground again, and then passed away with a smile on his face.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other, and they both nod.


    Shen Jianxin went to the drug bully monk and picked up the book of void medicine. He opened the oilcloth and flipped through it. The content in it was really shocking. The whole story was about poison and the medical theory of fighting poison with poison.


    However, it''s quite to Shen Jianxin''s taste. His medical skills are not very good, but his pharmaceutics skills are even praised by his father''s green bladder sword. With this book of void medicine, we can study it.


    At this time, Feng Xin''er had the courage to pick up the handle of the broadsword. There was a bead in it.


    Shen Jianxin cut the round bead in the handle with a light palm.


    This is a relic with golden color, which is sacred at first sight.


    Shen Jianxin handed the golden relic to Feng xiner and said with a smile, "come on! It''s just that Tanabata is coming. I''ll put this precious pearl on you to save me from buying you Rouge powder. "


    Feng Xin''er gives him a blank look and hides the golden relic carefully.


    "Who allowed you to save money? I''ll take the beads first, and you''ll buy the present of Qixi! "


    Feng Xin''er smiles. She is so beautiful that she looks at Shen Jianxin again.


    At the end of the battle, the townspeople in the street gathered around.


    Seeing that these two young xias fought with each other, the villagers finally burst out a long lost cheering.


    "Thank you two young Xia for getting rid of evil for us!"


    "Heaven has eyes! Great hero! Good man


    "Yunlai town is finally saved! We have a way to live! "


    "Good martial arts, young Xia! The thief''s head, Nan batian, is in the house on the mountain! Go and kill him


    "Yes! Kill nanbatian


    "Kill nanbatian!"


    For a moment, the whole town was on fire. The dark clouds that shrouded the townspeople''s heads finally opened a gap. The death of the four Buddhists made everyone see a ray of hope in front of their eyes.


    "Please, two young Xia, make the decision for us and kill Nanba village and nangoushuan!" An old man over seventy bowed to the ground and sobbed.


    Behind the old man, the townspeople knelt down one after another. In a moment, they knelt down in darkness.


    Shen Jianxin saw that all the townspeople were so eager, so he said in a loud voice: "everyone, please get up. We are going to get rid of evil for Taisui town. We don''t have to be polite!"


    Feng Xin''er leads Da Qingma, but there is a hesitation in her expression.


    After a fierce battle, they did not recover. Moreover, by comparing the strength of the four Buddhists, she had some understanding of the fighting power of nanbatian. This man is definitely not easy to deal with.


    Feng xiner is worried about her cousin''s safety and doesn''t want to fight nanbatian immediately.


    "The soldiers are precious and swift. While nanbatian doesn''t know that the fourth monk is dead, please go out immediately and attack Huanglong!" The 70 year old man said impassioned.


    "Please go out immediately, young Xia, and directly attack Huanglong!" All the townspeople cried in unison.


    Shen Jianxin knows that these townspeople have been bullied by the nanbatian gang for too long, and he can''t help it when he sees hope. He can quite understand this kind of mood.


    "Good! Please lead the way! Let''s kill nanbatian together and get rid of the harm for the people! " Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    The townspeople answered the promise with great enthusiasm.


    Seeing that her cousin has already spoken, Feng xiner can''t stop her.


    What''s more, people''s hearts can be used. We can work side by side. If we want to come to nanbatian, we don''t have three heads and six arms.


    A moment later, the townspeople took the stick and the knife to join in the battle against nanbatian.


    Headed by Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, they killed Nanba villa. Along the way, there were more and more townspeople. The number of people was like snowballing.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner take hundreds of townspeople to Nanba villa about half of the time.


    All the way, I didn''t encounter any obstacles. In the past, none of the family thugs who followed Nan batian to bully men and women were seen, and they all ran away.


    The townspeople are more courageous. Some people have begun to throw things at Nanba villa.


    Shen Jianxin strode forward and threw his sword arm at the red lacquer gate of Nanba villa.


    Bang! The red painted gate was cut open with a sword, and the crowd cheered again.


    Shen Jianxin took the lead and was the first to rush into Nanba villa.


    The Nanba villa is bigger than expected. The whole villa is built around a Wangshan lake. It has a clear pattern of wind and gas accumulation.


    Lying in the lake in the garden, there are peaks beside the lake, pavilions are built in the middle of the mountain, and medicine is refined in the pavilions.


    Looking around, the village has a kind of idyllic flavor of "Lingxing Geer water, Sangyu yanziliang", and a beautiful scenery of lakes and mountains.


    "Look, nanbatian is in the Pavilion!" In the crowd, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Shen Jianxin looked up. There were people in the pavilion ahead.


    Striding to the front, Shen Jianxin saw three old servants in black in the pavilion. They were guarding a huge bronze tripod more than two people high. The fire was burning under the tripod, and the medicine was fragrant.


    The shape of this huge copper tripod is simple and heavy. It looks like red copper. It has a pair of opposite ears. The belly of the tripod is rectangular and the four legs are hollow. The patterns are cloud and thunder patterns. The outline of the vertical ear is decorated with a pair of tiger patterns. The mouth of the tiger is opposite to each other, and there is a head in the middle. It is vividly portrayed as if it was swallowed by an evil tiger. The upper and lower sides of the tripod are decorated with Kui patterns, The middle is separated by a short leaf ridge.


    Two benches were placed beside the huge bronze tripod, and two people were tied to the benches. Another man was holding a bright blade in his hand, and he was gesticulating back and forth to the belly of one of them.


    "Stop it Seeing that the situation was critical, Feng Xin''er couldn''t help shouting.


    She this Jiao drinks, holds the blade that person as expected to stop, slowly raises the head, smiles to all people.


    This man looks like a jade, with a handsome appearance, a white silk and a loyal crown, wearing a purple cashmere crane cloak, a foot soap boots, a strong body and a noble and dignified air.


    This man is holding a Persian machete. The handle of the machete is inlaid with cat''s-eye gems. It''s shining. People and the machete match each other. It has an indescribable romantic charm.


    "Nanbatian!" As soon as the townspeople saw this man, they screamed and retreated, leaving a large space.


    If not recognized by the townspeople, Shen Jianxin couldn''t connect the man in front of him with the notorious nanbatian.


    In his original imagination, Nan batian was supposed to be a vicious guy with a big belly and a fierce face, but he never thought he was such a handsome man.


    Feng xiner''s idea is similar to her cousin''s at the moment. She is also surprised. Is nanbatian so young? Pretty handsome!


    Tied to the two benches were two teenagers. One was tall and strong, but he had an inappropriate white face. When he saw someone coming to rescue him, his tears fell down.


    If the figure of the Baijing teenager just now is still tall, then the figure of the other guy tied up can be described as majestic.


    This bear shaped guy has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a dark face, a turquoise soap towel on his head, a blue cloth Narrow Sleeve Hu suit, an inch of white fox hair between his collar and sleeve, and high leather boots on his feet. It looks like the dress of an alien nation.


    The bear like black skin boy saw someone coming to save him, but his reaction was quite different from that of his companion. He opened a pair of round ox eyes and looked at Feng xiner, who came out to help him. His eyes were full of gratitude and appreciation.


    When Nan batian saw that so many people were swarming into the house, he seemed to be shocked. He even gave a polite fist and said with a smile, "fellow villagers have broken into my house. What can I do for you?"


    When he asked, he knocked everyone down!


    Nanbatian should not be so reasonable! Shen Jianxin was a little puzzled. It seems that this play is not right!

 Chapter 29

    "Nanbatian, you''re going to let people go!" Feng Xin''er''s mind was simple and didn''t think much about it. She just saw that the two were tied to the bench with all kinds of flowers. She was really pitiful and couldn''t help shouting.


    Nan batian shook his head with a smile and said, "this little girl, if you don''t kill them, I will kill someone in the south! But it is impossible to let them go. "


    Shen Jianxin looked at the handsome young nanbatian and his cousin. He was a little unhappy and said angrily, "nanbatian! Your four tyrants are dead! Today, I want to seek justice for the people of Yunlai town! "


    "What? Is Siba monk dead? Is that true? " Nan batian''s reaction was much more intense than he thought, and he was overjoyed.


    "Yes! The two young Xia have killed the fourth monk! Your life will not be long


    "Nanbatian, surrender! Give us back the land


    "I''m against you for taking my wife!"


    "No nonsense! Kill him The people behind Shen Jianxin yelled.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, stepped forward, and said in a deep voice: "not bad! You''ve done so many bad things. It''s time for you to clear up today! We won''t be polite to you! "


    At this time, Nan batian''s reaction was unexpected.


    The legendary bully showed a very sad, hesitant and tangled expression on his face. He sighed: "young Xia! I really feel sorry for my fellow villagers and have committed unforgivable crimes! But even if I die! There are some things I would like to make clear in public. Please give me this chance, young Xia


    "Young Xia! Don''t listen to his nonsense! Hurry up and kill him


    "Yes! Nan batian is full of crimes. Let''s fight together and kill him! "


    "Kill him! Kill him


    "You villain have today! Kill Seeing that nanbatian was soft in public, the townspeople were even more angry.


    Listening to the sincerity of Nan batian, Feng Xin''er pulled his cousin''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "don''t do it first. Listen to him."


    Shen Jianxin also felt something strange, so he raised his hand and said: "everyone, be quiet! Listen to him


    Young Xia spoke, and the townspeople soon calmed down.


    Nan batian said wrongly: "you don''t know! In fact, my heart is bitter! The four evil monks come to Yunlai town and hang on. They are very good at martial arts. I have to use them to fight. I have to hold up the scene. If someone in South China wasn''t protecting the town, the four evil monks would have eaten your wine and food! "


    "Fart! Those four are your men Someone in the crowd yelled.


    Nan batian quickly shook his head with a bitter smile and explained: "although they are my subordinates, their martial arts are better than me. I defend day and night. If it were not for the prestige of the imperial court, they would have replaced me."


    "Besides, the taxes of the imperial court are heavier every year. I can''t help but have to collect taxes from you. I don''t know how much pressure I''ve withstood. What''s more, you don''t know that our Yunlai town is not far away from the border. There are often thieves outside the Great Wall peeping at us. It''s someone from South China who is secretly protecting us. "


    "If you don''t believe me, please see, these two little thieves are horse thieves from outside the Great Wall. They came to inquire about the reality of Yunlai town and were captured by me!" Nanbatian has his own words.


    The two teenagers tied to the bench had numb nuclei in their mouths and could not speak.


    However, the two young men were tall and they were practicing at first sight, and one of them was wearing the clothes of Hu people, which added some credibility to Nan batian''s explanation.


    Nanbatian quietly stepped forward, spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile: "who knows my suffering? However, since you have come to visit us, we have to spend all our family wealth to make up for the loss of the villagers! Fortunately, the four evil monks have been killed by the young Xia, which not only reduces my worries, but also worries about Yunlai town in the future! Thank you both


    At this point, Nan batian came forward and bowed to Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner. They were at a loss what to do.


    I wanted to fight with nanbatian, but I didn''t expect that it was like this. As the saying goes, it''s too much for Nan batian to fight him again because he doesn''t want to smile.


    Seeing that the two young Xia were silent, the townspeople behind them suddenly became quiet.


    Only the two teenagers tied on the bench struggled desperately, and their eyes were on fire.


    Feng Xin''er saw that the two were pitiful. She couldn''t help whispering, "even if they are horse thieves, don''t abuse them, OK?"


    At this time, Nan batian walked forward two steps and inadvertently came to Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner.


    Shen Jianxin is not as kind-hearted as his cousin. He just feels that nanbatian is too close to his own side, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s late, it''s fast! With a smile on his face, Nan batian suddenly put out his hand. His hands flew together, one on Feng xiner''s shoulder and the other on Shen Jianxin''s back.


    These two palms are light, without a trace of smoke and fire. It''s not until they are shot that Yin soft palms burst out.


    Bang! Pop!


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner both fly backward and fall to the ground at the same time.


    "It''s said that it''s a horse thief! Are you bored! They are two young people who don''t know what to do Nanbatian''s face changed and he said with a grim smile.


    All of a sudden, the change is so fast that people are caught off guard.


    When the townspeople saw that the two Shaowei were beaten to the ground by Nan batian at the same time, they were all stunned on the spot, and didn''t react for a moment.


    Didn''t you talk well just now? How can you say you''re going to turn over!


    "Run! Nanbatian is going to kill people! " I don''t know who in the crowd suddenly roared like this.


    Then, hundreds of townspeople were all flustered and subconsciously ran away.


    The crowd, like the tide of the sea, all of a sudden ran away.


    Just now, nanbatian''s vivid performance almost made them forget the true face of this guy. Now when he plots against him, all the townspeople remember what a terrible character nanbatian is.


    How can we not run under the accumulated prestige!


    However, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner have suffered a lot for the villagers to escape.


    Shen Jianxin leaned on the ground with his elbow and staggered to his feet.


    Just now, Nan batian''s palm caught the knapsack of Wu Liu Zhen Jing on his back. This knapsack is made of iron silk. It''s hard to be hurt by fire and water. It''s equivalent to offsetting more than half of his strength, so he can get up.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly sank.


    Because there was no iron silk backpack on her cousin, she was patted down by nanbatian and lay on the ground motionless.


    "Xin''er! Xin''er Shen Jianxin''s face was full of anxiety, and he kept shouting.


    But Feng Xin''er didn''t know whether she was dead or faint. She didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin stood up, Nan batian was stunned at first, then picked up his eyebrows, gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile: "it''s really the young hero who defeated the four Buddhists. If you hit someone in the south, you can still be as if nothing had happened. It''s powerful! That''s great


    "Mean!" Shen Jianxin was so strong that he took in his mind and scolded nanbatian angrily.


    Nanbatian laughed and said: "thank you for your praise! It''s my pleasure! With the least cost, in exchange for the maximum benefit, this is the consistent style of Nan! After all, it''s you who are stupid


    "I''ll kill you!" Shen Jianxin raises his sword arm. His anger starts from his heart, and his evil is on the edge of his courage. If his cousin has any problems, he will not let Nan batian go as a ghost.


    "Kill me? Children, don''t be so naive! Do you really think I''m afraid of you to ask for forgiveness? ha-ha! I just don''t want to be affected by you fish


    "But now, with the addition of you two, my soup will be more delicious! ha-ha! Please use your heart


    Nan batian said as he lifted up the Persian curved knife on the ground with his toes and held it firmly in his palm. He also stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked the blade.


    The next second, Nan batian''s body was slightly shaken and disappeared in front of Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for his reaction, his sword arm protected the master by itself and led his body to turn around half a circle. He lifted the sword up with the momentum and made a complete move.


    Ding! Swords meet!


    The Persian machete in nanbatian''s hand broke, and half of the blade circled in the air, then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart was slightly surprised, and there was no joy on his face.


    Nan batian''s body method was so fast that he retreated to eight steps away in the moment when the knife broke.


    "Why? What kind of Kung Fu are you doing? Gold body horizontal training? incorrect! Just now, it''s sword power


    "Ha ha! I see. It''s a born sword! It''s a natural sword Nan batian burst out laughing.


    Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and strode toward nanbatian with his sword arm.


    Although his sword arm is extremely sharp, it can only be used in close combat. Only by shortening the distance between him and his opponent can he win.


    Nan batian saw the young man rushing up, his heart moved slightly, his arms vibrated, and his whole body was covered with golden yellow awn, pushing his kung fu straight into the realm of Ba ti.


    Then, Nan batian took a deep breath, his upper body muscles suddenly expanded, and he made a fist through the air.


    Bang! A invisible fist broke through the air and hit Shen Jianxin''s face firmly.


    The blow made Shen Jianxin feel dark and almost fainted.


    Nanbatian laughs and makes a series of fists like lightning.


    The strength of the fist is like a crossbow and arrow breaking through the air.


    Shen Jianxin''s body was repeatedly retreated by the strength of the fist, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. Every fist made him feel painful, and his whole body seemed to break up.


    "I already know your weakness! You are born with a sword body. You use your arm as a sword. It''s sharp and unparalleled! But you can only melee! Now I can''t let you near me! It depends on how many punches you can get! "


    Nan batian laughs, while constantly wielding the strength of breaking the air, such as shooting at the sun with a meteor. His fists hit Shen Jianxin''s body.


    Shen Jian''s heart has been exposed, so he has to hold his sword arm in front of his chest and fight against the continuous attack, but his steps are still stubborn.


    "It''s no use! You can''t stop me Nan batian was so crazy that he laughed.


    This is a powerful move that can only be used by those who dominate the physical realm. It can condense the real Qi in the body into the strength of the fist and release it from the air. Although its power is weaker than that of the real smash boxing, it is also comparable to the full force of the armor breaking martial arts master. If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s swallowing up a piece of magic weapon fragment before, and his body was full of sword Qi to protect his body, he would not be able to carry it if he only felt pain but not injury.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is the powerful internal force of the martial arts overlord. The strength consumption of the air blocking fist like this is not big. It can swing hundreds of fists. It''s not afraid of the weak internal force at all.


    This martial arts skill was originally a group attack skill used by those who dominate the physical environment to fight against Shen Jianxin for a hundred years, but I didn''t expect that it would be used by Nan batian to deal with Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 30

    All over the sky, just like heavy artillery bombardment! Shen''s heart retreated, not to mention stabbing his opponent with his sword arm. It was hard to get close to him.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin changed his strategy, no longer insisted, and turned to the side.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! A large area of fist strength fell like rain, and the ground was full of pits and scars.


    Shen Jianxin kept climbing and avoiding to the right.


    "I cut off your cauldron first!" The boy yelled and rushed to the copper cauldron which was emitting the fragrance of medicine.


    "You dare!" Nan batian sneered and shot out another shadow of his fist. Shen Jianxin retreated and almost sat down in the middle of the two benches.


    His retreat, together with the two tall teenagers tied to the bench, also received several punches, which made them grin and groan.


    Shen Jianxin was so embarrassed that he jumped up and yelled: "I can''t kill you, and you can''t help me! Let''s go first


    After that, he started to run, but the speed was not slow.


    Nan batian has the upper hand. He is not willing to let him escape. He hastens his body method and catches up with him.


    Nanba Tianxin thinks that this boy is strange and has sword spirit to protect his body. After so many punches, he still has the strength to escape.


    Just thinking about how to catch the boy, Shen Jianxin ran a few steps and stopped.


    "Come on! Come and fight with me! If I don''t tear you apart, I won''t be Shen! " Shen Jianxin cried out.


    This boy can''t beat and run, and scolds when he runs far away. This is the behavior of a defeated dog!


    For a moment, Nan batian was so angry that he had to use his strength to break the air again, determined to use up his opponent''s strength.


    "Don''t move, you have seed. I''ll kill you with sword Qi now!" Shen Jianxin is still winking and swearing.


    Nan batian took a deep breath again. The muscles of his arms were blue and blue. A stream of strength ran down his forearm to his fist. The strength of his broken fist was ready to go.


    "Do it!" Shen Jianxin suddenly raised the volume and roared.


    Voice did not fall, nanbatian suddenly felt the wind behind him, suddenly startled.


    Unfortunately, he was still half slow. A strong black figure suddenly turned over and sat up, holding Nan batian''s thick waist with his arms like steel hoops.


    Nan batian was surprised, and his powerful Qi and blood burst out and struggled desperately.


    The black shadow behind him was shocked by Nan batian''s Qi and blood, and his whole body was still as solid as a rock.


    At this time, Nan batian''s left leg was tight, and another man wrapped his arms around his left leg. It was like an old tree, deeply rooted in the ground, and with the same resolute attitude, he vowed not to let go.


    Shen Jianxin rushed forward at full speed, waved his sword arm without hesitation, and drew a beautiful arc from bottom to top in front of Nan batian.


    "You dare!" Nan batian''s rage, Qi and blood thrust, burst out a huge force, and exerted the power of batian realm to the limit.


    What is bullying? After forging tendons, bones, skins and membranes, the warrior''s physique has reached a perfect state. He can break out the ultimate force with every move and move, and he is energetic and can''t be hurt by swords.


    Nan batian used all the power of Bati realm to fight for his life. He immediately shook the big head behind him and spat out blood.


    At the foot of the other person is not helpful, he was casually a leg to throw out a few feet away.


    However, the effect of the full opening of Bati power was not to break away from the two men, but to resist Shen Jianxin''s attack.


    A sword breaks the body!


    Nan batian''s action stopped suddenly, and Shen Jianxin stopped with him.


    Shen Jianxin has put all his strength into this sword, and concentrated all his fighting spirit in it. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent!


    They looked at each other and their eyes collided with each other.


    Nan batian suddenly stepped back and looked down at his chest.


    "Impossible, impossible! How can I be defeated if I have a dominating state? " Nanbatian could not help muttering to himself.


    Because he didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help believing it. At first, a red line appeared on his chest, and then a lot of blood gushed out, which quickly dyed his chest red.


    Nan batian''s face was full of disbelief, but subconsciously he reached out to cover the wound on his chest. Unfortunately, the blood flowed more and more and merged into a blood line, which dropped to the ground along his wrist.


    "Cough, cough!" Nanbatian coughed two times, but the blood foam poured into his throat, which made him burst out with a big mouthful of blood.


    Shen Jianxin was almost exhausted at the moment. He just wanted to hope that the other side would fall down quickly. Finally, the nervous system in his heart could be relaxed.


    The two tall teenagers, one half kneeling and the other lying on the ground, raised their heads. They all had the same mind as Shen Jianxin, expecting nanbatian to fall down quickly.


    These two teenagers are just two people tied on the bench.


    Shen Jianxin deliberately stood in front of them and quietly cut the rope with his sword. Then he used his body as bait to lure Nan batian to come to them.


    These two teenagers are really alert. They actually understand Shen Jianxin''s tactics. They calm down and stay calm. At the most critical moment, they finally burst out and locked Nan batian in order to create opportunities. Only then did they have Shen Jianxin''s decisive sword.


    Nan batian was covered with blood. He stumbled a few steps and said miserably: "no, I don''t want to die! Please, spare me


    The three teenagers didn''t continue to attack, because they could see that the wound on Nan batian''s chest was too deep and too long. It should be very difficult for him to live any longer.


    Shen Jianxin struggled to support his body and ran to his cousin step by step.


    He was worried about his cousin''s injury and was slapped on the shoulder by the villain. I don''t know if he woke up.


    But just at this time, the three didn''t notice that nanbatian covered his chest and just came to the big bronze tripod.


    Nan batian forced himself to bear the pain in front of his chest. He made a full use of his strength and made a fist with his fingers. He smashed his fist on the belly of the tripod.


    This fist was the last burst of Nan batian in the line of life and death. It was so powerful that it blew a fist sized hole through the belly of the bronze tripod.


    WOW! The liquid medicine from the giant bronze tripod sprayed out, and drenched nanbatian''s whole body solidly.


    Strange to say, with the fragrance of the medicine flowing out of the cauldron, the terrible sword mark on Nan batian''s chest stopped the bleeding, and his face turned pale from just too much blood loss, and gradually became ruddy again.


    The medicine liquid continuously flows out from the Ding body, and then injects into the terrible wound in front of Nan batian''s chest.


    Then, the sword mark was shrinking and healing with the speed visible to the naked eye. Only in a few blinks, the vigorous Qi and blood in Nanba celestial body was restored, and it was still climbing. He became more powerful than before.


    "My God! Look at nanbatian At this time, the boy with a baby face noticed the change of nanbatian, which made him scream.


    Shen Jianxin and another majestic youth suddenly turn back, just to see nanbatian''s face showing a complacent smile again.


    "You ignorant grassroots, Untouchables! You want to kill me? Dream


    "I wasted a batch of spirit liquid for Duke Wei! I''m going to throw all four of you into the cauldron later. I can''t get rid of your hatred until it''s cooked alive! "


    As he said this, Nan batian tried his best to absorb the spirit liquid from the cauldron into his body. His breath became stronger and stronger. In a moment, he rushed from the inferior part of the cauldron to the superior part of the cauldron. The surging breath of the cauldron was still rising.


    At this time, among the old men in black who were guarding the cauldron stove, one of them was lying on the ground and quietly opened his mouth to pick up the spirit liquid splashed from Nan batian. However, he just stepped down and burst his head.


    "Son of a bitch! You deaf and dumb old people, also want to touch Wei Gong''s spirit? damn! You all deserve to die


    Nanbatian looks like a crazy tiger. Although his physical strength has greatly increased, his mind seems not as clear as before after these unknown spiritual fluids enter his body.


    The remaining two old men in black backed away in a hurry and crawled on the ground, not daring to lift their heads.


    Seeing that nanbatian''s injury was gradually healed, the three teenagers were all shocked that one Buddha ascended to heaven, and two Buddhas were born out of their souls.


    Where have they ever seen such unreliable things? They have been cut so long in front of their chest, and now they have poured a few mouthfuls of spirit liquid?


    "Run! Let''s run Exclaimed the white boy with a baby face.


    In addition, the black boy with bear physique shook his head fiercely and said angrily: "run fart! Fight with that son of a bitch! I don''t believe he wasn''t hurt at all! Let''s fight and bring him down


    After that, the black boy picked up the bench beside him. Although Nan batian''s momentum became stronger and stronger, he didn''t even frown.


    The boy with a baby face was bitter, so he had to pick up another bench. He was so scared that his teeth trembled, but he refused to run away alone.


    Even the sword arm couldn''t kill each other. Shen Jianxin''s mind was a little blank. He felt that he was at a loss. He didn''t know how to do it.


    But at this time, Feng Xin''er on the ground suddenly gently exhorted, and leisurely woke up.


    Feng Xin''er is too late to wake up. She doesn''t even understand the situation in front of her. She looks at the crowd blankly.


    Nan batian''s eyes suddenly fell on Feng xiner. He thought about it and said with a smile: "boy, it seems that you care about this girl very much?"


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and suddenly raised his head.

 Chapter 31

    "The sword you stabbed me just now, ha ha! How painful it is Nanbatian is laughing very insidiously at the moment.


    "I won''t let you die like this, I want you to suffer, I want you to kneel in front of me, regret against me!"


    The voice just falls, South Ba day suddenly raises an arm, then a clench fist.


    In his whole body, appeared a few regiments looming air bomb. This is a high-level skill that can only be achieved by the top class of overlord. Condense gas to form a bomb.


    It is said that the overlord who can condense gas into a bomb, without exception, will succeed in breaking the boundary and become a congenital strong one.


    That is to say, with the help of a large amount of spirit liquid, Nan batian''s strength is not retreating but advancing. He is only one step away from the gate to break through the situation and become a congenital strong one.


    In addition to Shen Jianxin, the other two teenagers are obviously discerning people. When they see Nanba angel''s unique skill, they turn pale and their teeth tremble at the same time. It is obvious that they have lost the will to fight against him.


    "Do you know what medicine is refined in my tripod?" Nanbatian suddenly changed the subject and asked himself.


    Of course, the four were not in the mood to play Q & A with him, and none of them took over the conversation.


    "Some miraculous drugs have been smashed into the cauldron, and seventy-seven pairs of brain and heart and liver of the boy have been dug up to guide them. Later, I will put the four of you into the cauldron, just to make ninety-nine and eighty-one pairs! What do you think? " Nan batian''s smile is very strange, people don''t know whether his current state is normal or crazy.


    But no matter his condition is not normal, are a desperate enemy!


    "Asshole! Are you an animal? How can you do such a thing! You are not human


    "You''ve killed so many innocent children. Can you sleep at night? There will be retribution


    No one thought that Feng xiner, one of the four, was desperate to point at nanbatian.


    From the heart, although the three teenagers, including Shen Jianxin, were also very angry, they were more afraid because they didn''t know how to defeat the devil.


    Feng Xin''er was the only one who didn''t care. He just told me what he had seen!


    "Fart! It''s all bullshit! Don''t tell me any nonsense! I''m Taisui nanbatian! Wei Gong and my adoptive father gave me power and status! You little people won''t understand


    "When I was in Yunlai Town, I was miserable! hey! Rat crossing the street, everyone shouts! My mother died in the street, those people are not willing to give a hot soup! Why should I pity them? "


    "I will be a dog! Make a dog for my adoptive father! Make a dog for Duke Wei! I want to be a corpse eating dog under one person and above ten thousand people! Woof, woof, woof


    Every drink and peck has a definite number.


    It can be seen that Nan batian''s mind is obviously abnormal, and he has learned to bark in public.


    Although the spirit liquid healed the injury on his body, it also made some changes in his mind.


    The two foreign youths just looked at him. How could this beautiful girl scold Nan batian to learn to bark? They admired their courage and frankness.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyes were wide open with anger, and she wanted to scold again.


    At this time, Nan batian grinned strangely. Two air bombs shot out quickly. One shot at Shen Jianxin and the other shot at his cousin Feng xiner, who was still angry.


    Shen Jianxin''s brain is blank. He has no time to think about anything, but he rushes to his cousin desperately.


    Xin''er has only a little armor breaking realm, and no sword strength to protect her body. She can''t stop Nan batian''s air bomb!


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even dare to imagine how he would live alone in this world if his cousin was shot to death.


    At this moment, he seemed to be crazy. He didn''t care about the air bomb that shot at him, and rushed straight at Feng xiner.


    Bang! Boom! An air bomb hit Shen Jianxin.


    His sword arm protected the master automatically again, opened the sword power, bent his arm and chopped on the air bomb.


    The sword Qi and fist strength collided fiercely in mid air and produced a strong shock wave, which made them buzzing in all directions.


    Under the aftereffect of the collision, the two teenagers were unstable one after another and almost fell down. We can see the power of the attack.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t feel happy. He even hated his sword arm. Why did he do it by himself? Why do you block the air bomb for yourself? Why don''t you save your cousin!


    Almost at the same time, Feng xiner''s standing position was hit by another air bomb.


    With a loud bang, the whole ground collapsed when Feng xiner was just standing, and there was a deep and shallow pit on the ground.


    Fortunately, Feng Xin''er was not in the pit. Instead, she was blown away by the air waves caused by the air bomb explosion and fell outside the pit, leaving her unconscious.


    "Ah, I missed it! That''s too bad! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll shoot again! " Nan batian grinned and squeezed his fist, then successfully condensed an air bomb.


    This time, Shen Jianxin is really angry! From small to big, he has never been so angry or hated someone.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Shen Jianxin roared in a rage.


    "Yes? I''m going to kill her! I just like to see people suffering, make you want to live! Life is not death Nanbatian laughed wildly.


    Shen Jianxin''s anger was inexhaustible. His forehead was blue. He held his left wrist tightly with his right five fingers. He could not help reciting in his heart: "don''t let him hurt my cousin! Do you hear me? Don''t let him hurt his cousin! By any means! Whether it''s taking my life or anything, stop him! Hello! Stinking sword! Do you hear me


    Another air bomb slowly rises, under the control of nanbatian''s mind, aiming at the unconscious Feng xiner.


    As long as there is another bombardment like that just now, Feng xiner will surely die!


    In fact, the three teenagers could not even judge whether the blow had killed the pretty girl.


    "Take them away, tiger! I''ll fight with him! " The vigorous young man with black skin finally couldn''t help it. With the determination to die, he roared, picked up the bench and rushed to nanbatian.


    Nan batian is still laughing. He knows very well that these teenagers are just the end of the storm. The difference between the two sides is too far. It is absolutely impossible for the miracle like that to happen again!


    Whew! A sword light flashed out of thin air, like a white rainbow running through the sun, and like a meteor outside the sky, with a lingering brilliance.


    But it''s not just the speed that''s amazing.


    A sword is delivered. Before the light of the sword arrives, the air within ten feet around is dispersed, forming a vacuum, which makes the flying sword cut the enemy more unimpeded.


    The parallel line extending from the tip of the sword is like an invisible sword, which falls heavily on the ground.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the Pavilion behind nanbatian was divided into two parts, and the smoke and dust were everywhere. The dilapidated pavilion was broken into two parts, and the broken eaves and columns collapsed.


    The sword almost wiped the black skin boy''s side. The meaning of the sword was amazing. He was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat that he couldn''t lift a step.


    In other people''s eyes, it was almost a flash of sword light, and then the huge Pavilion behind nanbatian collapsed.


    However, Nan batian''s expression at the moment was very strange. The villain, who had the highest level of personal cultivation, showed a trace of disbelief on his face.


    Then, his upper body suddenly stopped, suddenly burst into a shower of blood, dead can''t die again.


    Ten steps to kill a person, a sword light cold fourteen continents! This is the Sword Fairy''s method!


    The two foreign teenagers were scared out of their wits. Their hands and feet were cold. They didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    When Shen Jianxin saw that he had finally killed Nan batian, his mind relaxed and his whole body softened. He could not stand up again.


    Although the sword he just used was forced from his sword arm, Shen Jianxin knew very well that he had paid a considerable price, otherwise there would never be such a cheap thing in the world.


    An ordinary young man killed the top class master in the air with a sword, and the power of the sword was so exaggerated that even the pavilion was cut in half.


    "Am I going to die?" Shen Jianxin suddenly realized that he had just promised his sword arm that he would gamble on his life and spend Shouyuan to exchange for this sword.


    Now that one sword is successful, I will die soon!


    "Cousin, is cousin still alive?"


    "Those two guys won''t bully her, will they?"


    "No, I''m going to get up. I''m going to watch Xin''er live with my own eyes!"


    Shen Jianxin''s mind constantly emerged a strong will to survive, it is this kind of will is close to resentment, let him open his eyes again.


    He found that someone was carrying himself to the bottom of the huge tripod.


    There was no liquid left in the cauldron. The black boy frowned, picked up Shen Jianxin, and aimed his face at the gap of the cauldron.


    Only a few drops of spirit liquid fell on Shen Jianxin''s face, cool and refreshing, and his consciousness gradually sobered up.


    "What about Xin''er? Put me down! I''m looking for Xin''er! " As soon as Shen Jianxin regained his consciousness, he began to shout.


    At this time, a weak little hand quietly grasped Shen Jianxin''s big hand, and Feng xiner''s voice was like a silver bell.


    "I''m fine! You''re going to heal yourself! " Feng Xin''er''s face was red. Of course, she felt her brother-in-law''s sincerity towards her. The more critical she was, the clearer she could see.


    Fortunately, Feng xiner was stunned by the air bomb from nanbatian just now. Fortunately, there is a golden relic hidden in her body. This treasure can not only calm the spirit, but also stabilize the meridians. Therefore, Feng xiner just fainted and was not injured.


    Shen Jianxin struggled, sat up and said angrily, "let me go! I don''t want to swallow this disgusting thing! "


    The young man with black skin in his arms quickly put him down, thinking that this guy still has strength and should not die.


    Feng Xin''er quickly grabbed Shen Jianxin and said in a soft voice: "cousin, don''t get excited! They are saving you


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment and said with his hands clasped: "I, Shen Jianxin, thank you for your help."


    The two teenagers immediately saluted back, and the black boy raised his head and said, "my name is Xiong Jingbian. He''s Taiji. We''re from the border. You saved us first! You''re all brothers. You''re welcome! "


    The boy with a baby face also said with a shy smile: "we are not horse thieves! That man is talking nonsense. "


    Feng xiner said with a smile: "of course! Nan batian is a bad guy. If you are bound by him, you must be a good man! "


    When the girl said this, she looked charming and cute. All the three teenagers laughed.

 Chapter 32

    "So what are we going to do next?" Feng Xin''er looks at the three teenagers in front of her and asks questions.


    The baby face, named tiger, simply replied, "it''s not easy! First, find out all the gold, silver, jewels and property title deeds in nanbatian''s house, divide them into two parts, one for you, one for me and bear, and then burn the house with fire. It''s over! "


    Before they finished, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner were staring at him.


    "You said you were not a horse thief?" Shen Jianxin pretended to be surprised.


    Bang! Taiji''s head was hit by a shudder on Xiong Jing''s side.


    "Don''t believe this kid who talks nonsense! According to me, let''s find out all the gold and silver treasures of nanbatian. The four of us will take any of them, and the rest will be given to the people in the town. This is called acting for heaven, robbing the rich and helping the poor! " Xiong Jingbian Yizheng said sternly.


    "Cut! Isn''t that still the style of horse thieves? " Shen Jianxin looked speechless, shook his head, and then said with a smile, "but I really like this method. Let''s do it like this!"


    When Xiong Jingbian and Taiji saw that he was willing to let go, they were relieved at the same time.


    This boy can kill people with his sword. Who dares to provoke him!


    What he says is what he does! Don''t annoy him! Two foreign teenagers have the same idea.


    "Good! It''s up to you two to collect the property! Old business! Go Shen Jianxin is not ashamed and laughs.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji did not dare to say anything more and went to collect gold and silver.


    "Although Shen Jianxin''s mouth is a little bit damaged, it''s a fat and poor thing to copy the house. If the boy is willing to let him out, it shows that his character is still good." Taiji thought silently in his heart.


    Xiong Jingbian seems to be a little unable to move his legs. His tiger eyes are always staring at Feng xiner''s face, turning around and reluctant to part.


    Teddy tugged at him and ran away without looking back.


    make fun of! Are you staring at Shen Jianxin''s cousin, looking for chop?


    When the two teenagers left, Feng Xin''er could not help holding Shen Jianxin''s hand and asked softly, "cousin, is your body really OK?"


    Shen Jianxin felt dizzy. Suddenly, his Tathagata''s chest was stuffy, and his mind became restless.


    In front of the two little brigands, he didn''t dare and didn''t want to weaken his posture. In fact, the sword that killed Nan batian made him lose a lot of energy. He just felt empty and weak.


    At this time, unexpectedly, an old man in black came forward and stretched out his hand for a long time.


    Because these old men in black are deaf and dumb, and they have no martial arts skills, so the four teenagers didn''t pay much attention to them. Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner didn''t react until the old man came forward to make a gesture.


    "What do you want to say?" Feng Xin''er asked, staring at the old man''s movements.


    Shen Jianxin is not in a good condition at the moment. He feels irritable when he looks at the old man in black. If his cousin wasn''t present, he would almost drive away.


    The old man in black was making a strange noise, while he was gesticulating back and forth to the incomplete tripod, which made people confused about what he wanted to express.


    Shen Jian''s mind moved, pointed to the huge tripod and said, "do you mean that this thing is harmful to people? Let me split it with a sword?"


    The deaf mute old man was excited and nodded desperately.


    Feng Xin''er took a worried look at Shen Jianxin and said in a deep voice, "can you do it?"


    Shen Jianxin, of course, would not show his shyness in front of his cousin. He nodded and said, "of course! No problem


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin stretched out his sword arm, carried his strength, and smashed his arm on the huge tripod.


    Dang! The arms and tripods intersect, making a sound like the echo of Huang Zhong and Da Lu.


    Then something strange happened!


    Shen Jianxin''s sword arm was tightly attached to the huge tripod. It was like a piece of iron absorbed by a magnet. When he pulled it out, it didn''t move.


    Shen Jianxin was startled. His first reaction was that the old servant wanted to avenge Nan batian?


    However, he soon overturned this idea, because there was a thirst impulse from the sword arm. The peerless sword in the sword arm was ready to move, eager to try. It was the same feeling as that of swallowing the fragments of the magic weapon in the sabre before.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t come here Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Feng Xin''er was startled at first, and then retreated a few steps according to her words.


    The old man in black also stepped aside.


    Soon, a clear crack appeared on the huge cauldron, first one, then another, one after another, which spread all over the cauldron like a cobweb.


    Finally, there was a bang!


    The huge tripod broke and broke under the erosion of the sword.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner saw that there was a small Ding in the big Ding.


    It turns out to be the tripod in the tripod. Such a strange structure makes people feel surprised.


    This purple gold tripod is only the size of a censer. It''s bright in color and strange in material. It seems that there is another layer of jade slurry on the outside of the wooden shell. People can''t put it down when they see it.


    Shen Jian''s heart beat to the top of the huge tripod. He took the small purple gold tripod in the middle of the tripod in his hand. It was not made of gold or wood. Instead, it was carved out of a piece of jade with wood grain.


    Smell it carefully, it''s strange! The giant cauldron is fragrant with traditional Chinese medicine, but the little purple cauldron has no smell at all.


    "This is not the legendary medicine King Ding, is it?" Feng xiner lost her voice in surprise.


    She studied medicine with Shen Yifeng as a child. She was familiar with the allusions of the medical world since childhood. This little tripod in her cousin''s hand is seven or eight points, much like the medicine King tripod highly praised by doctors.


    It''s said that this medicine King tripod was not made of gold or wood. It was made of a strange stone from outside the sky. However, it was born with the attribute of five elements of wood Qi. It has an addition effect on almost all medicinal materials. It''s marvelous.


    And that medicine King Ding is colorless and tasteless, Zhongzheng is peaceful, and will never be contaminated with any medicine flavor.


    "No matter what Ding he is, this little Ding is so cute. It matches you very well! I''ll put it away for you first! " Shen Jianxin laughs, opens his backpack and puts the medicine King Ding in.


    Strange to say, the two old men in black calmed down when they saw that Shen Jianxin had taken away the medicine King Ding.


    The two elders support each other and step by step walk to the edge of the cliff behind the pavilion. Without waiting for Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner to react, the two elders suddenly jump down.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner were startled by this jump. They rushed forward and saw the clouds below the cliff. They could not see the bottom of the cliff. Where could they find the traces of the two old men in black.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the cliff, Feng Xin''er frowned and thought of something.


    "Why can''t you think about it? We didn''t want to embarrass them, either! " Shen Jianxin said with astonishment.


    Feng Xin''er gently pulled his cousin''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "look at the blood on the cliff!"


    "It''s been dry for a long time! What do you mean Shen Jianxin was confused for a moment and asked in surprise.


    Feng Xin''er shook her head and said, "if I''m not wrong, those old men in black are all doctors. They must have been coerced by Nan batian to do those cruel things, and this cliff is where they deal with the bones! The two old men entrusted us with the medicine King tripod, and they were unwilling to live


    "Alas! Cousin, when you say that, I already smell the bones under the cliff! This Nanba is innocent, damn it Shen Jianxin shook his head.


    "It''s not just nanbatian! And the Wei party behind him! If Wei Zhongxian had not done so many things, the great Ming Dynasty would not have been a mess today. " Feng Xin''er sighed.


    "Well, so we have to send wuliuzhenjing to wushuangcheng! Let Feng jiuxiao kill Wei Zhongxian! I''m going to stab him in the back, too! " Shen Jian said angrily.


    After a while, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji appear in front of Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner.


    These two young frontier guards, who claimed not to be horse thieves, each carried a big burden.


    I don''t know how much gold and silver was stuffed in the bag, which was more than twice as big as the two of them.


    "Hello! You two say you''re not horse thieves? It''s too hard to start! " Shen Jianxin could not help shouting.


    Xiong Jing tried his best to hold the gold and silver leaking out of the bag with his palm, and he smirked awkwardly.


    Taiji was not angry and yelled: "who said that there are too many people''s fat and cream searched by nanbatian! It''s not that I don''t give it to you. Come and help me. Do you want to kill me? "


    Bang! The burden on Taiji''s back was so heavy that he turned over all of a sudden. It made him look like a tortoise with a shell turned over.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward, glanced at the two big mountain like burdens, and said with a smile, "I don''t want any of these! Let''s leave it to the residents of Yunlai town! "


    He just got the medicine King tripod, and he has the responsibility of wuliuzhenjing. How can he be interested in these fine gold and silver. If you like these two idiots carrying gold and silver on the road, I''m afraid you can''t get to wushuangcheng in your whole life.


    "Well, neither do I! As the ancients have said, the family has a thousand good fields, but the solar eclipse is no more than a bucket of rice; There are so many buildings that you can''t sleep in half a bed at night. I can''t spend so much money! " Feng Xin''er said with a smile.


    The cousins grew up in Taohuawu and lived a simple and simple life. For them, these gold and silver treasures are of little use.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji were stunned. They looked at each other.


    Xiong Jing bit his teeth, drank softly, and hit the heavy burden on his shoulder to the ground.


    "I don''t want it! Man, man, man! How can you stoop for gold and silver The black boy said while secretly aiming at Feng Xin''er. He didn''t want to lose his identity in front of the girl.


    "Ah? None of you? Then I can''t carry it alone! " Taiji is stupid. He doesn''t want to fight for nothing. He can''t even get any benefits. Isn''t that stupid?


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "my friend, don''t you know that there is such a thing as silver note in this world? You''ve got some bank notes. They''re enough for us on the road. "


    "Yes, yes! Why didn''t I think of it? It''s so heavy to carry these things! " TightOn was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand and rummaged through the baggage. He turned out a pile of silver tickets for him.


    Bear Jingbian grabbed the silver ticket in Taji''s hands and strode to Feng Xin er. The old man''s face was red, and his voice was thick and thick: "this girl! You saved the lives of our two brothers. Take these banknotes and use them! "


    Feng Xin''er blinked, but refused to reach for it. Instead, she looked at her cousin.


    Shen Jianxin moved slightly in his heart and said with a smile, "where are you two going?"


    Xiong Jing raised his head, looked directly into Shen Jianxin''s eyes, and said frankly, "we are Rangers. We live all over the world, wandering everywhere!"

 Chapter 33

    "We''re going to wushuangcheng. Shall we go together?" Shen Jianxin asked unexpectedly.


    "Ah?"


    "What?" Xiong Jingbian and Taiji were surprised and asked in a strange voice.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "we are good friends sharing weal and woe. It''s good for us. Of course I won''t forget you! Tell you the truth! This time, my cousin and I were asked to send something to Feng jiuxiao, the Wulin leader, in Wushuang city. "


    "When the old man meets our four excellent young men, he may take us all as disciples as soon as he is happy. Isn''t it beautiful?" Shen Jianxin began to draw big cakes with a smile.


    Tiger squinted, as if thinking about the credibility of this guy''s words.


    But Xiong Jingbian always seems to glance at Feng xiner from time to time.


    "Of course, I''m just making a suggestion. You can choose for yourself! After all, it''s hard to say whether there will be danger along the way. " Shen Jianxin added slowly.


    Taiji looks at Xiong Jingbian, coughs twice, and signals that it''s still the bear.


    Xiong Jingbian calmed down and said, "brother Shen, you can see that! Anyway, I have nothing to do with them. I''ll go to wushuangcheng with you! In case Feng jiuxiao really takes a fancy to him, we''ll be brothers and sisters together! That''s wonderful, too! "


    "Good! That''s settled! You''ll have to take care of them all the way! " Shen Jianxin patted his thigh and quickly agreed.


    Feng Xin''er can''t help smiling. She naturally knows what her cousin is thinking.


    The strength of these two frontier youths is not bad, and they are brave and resourceful. It seems that they have some experience in the world. If they go on the road together, it will be much easier to arrive at wushuangcheng.


    To put it bluntly, Shen Jian wants to recruit two reliable thugs, and the two guys look good. It''s so simple!


    Now that we have decided to go to wushuangcheng together, the rest is simple.


    Feng Xin''er keeps all the bank notes, and she is responsible for the food, living and living expenses of the four. Nanba villa will not take anything left, leaving the residents of Yunlai town to rebuild their homes.


    All of them are young people, and they have become a lot more lively along the way.


    Xiong Jingbian is steady and generous. He is like a big brother next door. Whenever he is in trouble, he will be the first one to stand up. He will bear the brunt of everything, whether it is to reason with others or to intimidate others with his fists.


    In contrast, Taiji is a little slippery, but they have a deep relationship. As long as Xiong Jing stands up, he will never shrink back. It''s certain that he will wave the flag and shout, but occasionally he will do it, especially when picking up the spoils.


    They came out of Yunlai town and walked northward along the main road for two days and two nights. They met two gangs of robbers. They passed by a black shop and a number of officials who set up cards to collect taxes. Almost all of them were handled by Xiong Jingbian alone.


    Make money when it''s time to make money, make money when it''s time to make money! This big black faced man has rich experience in the world. With him, we really saved a lot of trouble.


    However, every time Xiong Jingbian gets rid of the trouble, he will come to Feng xiner on purpose to hang around.


    Obviously, he wanted to show off and prove that he was very powerful, but he didn''t dare to show off so obviously in front of Shen Jianxin. After all, he killed Nan batian with one sword!


    It is this kind of slightly tangled mood that makes the black faced big man''s action seem so strange and awkward. It is useless except for making Feng xiner laugh to herself.


    Shen Jianxin turns a blind eye to Xiong Jingbian''s careful thinking, because he doesn''t believe that his cousin will like this type at all. In recent days, all his attention has been on the book of void medicine.


    The book of void medicine is really extensive and profound. It uses poison as medicine, and its medical theory is incisive and thought-provoking. Shen Jianxin is so intoxicated with it that he can hardly extricate himself from it.


    All the way north, the four had already passed through the mountains and came to a big city.


    According to Feng Xin''er''s map, this big city is Qingzhou City. In other words, four towns and eight townships, including taohuaji and Yunlai, are under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou City.


    As long as you go through the Qingzhou pass in front of you, continue to go north, and then pass the tianzhufeng pass, you will arrive at the boundary of wushuangcheng.


    "Qingzhou City is here, and finally we can have a big meal! The bird is fading out of its mouth Tigee stretched out and yelled.


    Xiong Jing swallows and looks at Feng Xin''er.


    "Cousin, shall we go to the city and have a rest?" Feng Xin''er said softly.


    Shen Jianxin was still staring at the book of void medicine, completely immersed in the changes of medicine and poison, and turned a deaf ear to the outside information.


    "Cousin? Shen Jianxin Feng Xin''er screamed in his ear again.


    "Oh? Good, good! You decide! I can do anything! " Shen Jianxin immediately answered, but his eyes did not move away from the medical classics.


    Seeing his cousin''s infatuation, Feng xiner knows that this guy''s infatuation has been committed again. From childhood to adulthood, as long as his cousin Jianxin is interested in something, he will devote himself to it.


    "Forget it, let''s go into the city and find an inn to have a rest." Feng Xin''er shakes her head and laughs at the other two companions.


    Taiji quickly took Da Qingma and strode to the gate.


    But Xiong Jing looked at Shen Jianxin strangely and shook his head.


    Such a nice girl is beside him, gentle as water, but he only stares at the broken book. What a fool!


    After a while, the four entered Qingzhou City.


    It has to be said that Qingzhou City is much more lively than Taisui town.


    There is a bustling scene in the city, with people coming and going, all kinds of people, all kinds of goods, and peddlers shouting.


    "Hundreds of years of Ganoderma lucidum, cheap! Only sixty taels of gold


    "Thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum, only for sale, have the same level of elixir to!"


    "The bottom of the sea is a piece of cold iron. I want a craftsman to make utensils!"


    "It''s a family tradition of bone refining and internal mental skill. It only sells 100 taels of gold!"


    "A basket of fresh poisonous insects collected from wudufen is only sold for 20 liang of silver. It can be supplied for a long time, and there is a discount for powerful buyers!"


    Feng Xin''er was very amused to hear these new calls. When she was in Taohuawu, she never thought that there were so many strange things to sell in the world.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji are more and more frightened as they walk along this long street, and they regret it.


    "Big bear, is this the Qingzhou City we came back from? When did it become like this? " Tegy looked left and right, puzzled.


    Xiong Jingbian was also dazzled by these special commodities on the roadside. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s different from the last time I came here. "


    "It''s not the same! It''s totally different, okay? I want to go back to Taisui town and get those gold and silver treasures back! Can all these things be sold? My brother! My heart hurts


    Tiger clenched his lower lip, staring at the bone material being snapped up on the street.


    "Are these people crazy? A golden pearl grass only sells twenty taels of gold? That''s the main medicinal material for bone refining! "


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t understand. In Qingzhou City, there were many precious materials and medicinal materials that were hard to get at one price at ordinary times, and the price was quite cheap.


    incorrect! It''s because some hard currency materials are cheap, and some common herbs are exorbitantly expensive. Just look at the sky high prices opened by those herb collecting stalls, even Tiancao has sold to gold 121. It''s really amazing.


    "What''s going on?" Xiong Jing''s face was full of surprise, so he had to look at Taiji.


    Although Taiji likes to cheat, he is an expert in collecting intelligence. He looks around first, and soon targets.


    There was a thin young man in the opposite corner of the lane. He was dressed in a green suit and had a short blade pinned to his waist. He looked like a local snake.


    With a smile on his face, tiger crossed the long street and met the skinny monkey.


    Maybe the white baby face of Taiji was born with deception, and the other party was unconsciously approached by him.


    "Brother, what''s going on in this city? I''m new here. Why can''t I understand? " Tegy asked with a smile.


    When the skinny monkey''s eyes rolled, his eyes turned and he was about to speak. However, he was punched in his abdomen by tiger. The pain made his tears and snot flow out.


    "I have a good temper, but I hate being cheated! You just want to cheat me, don''t you? " Tegy asked with a smile.


    The skinny monkey is just an ordinary rascal, where can withstand the other party''s iron fist, only know to cover the stomach, desperately shaking his head.


    "Good! I believe you once. How many gates are there in Qingzhou City Taiji laughs.


    Skinny monkey face pain out of four fingers, even the head did not dare to lift.


    "Good! How long have you been in the city? Are they local? " Asked tiger casually.


    "If I go back to my uncle, I am a local and have been here for more than ten years." Skinny monkey did not expect the other party would ask such a question, the honest answer.


    "How many people in the family? How old are you


    "There are six people in my family, and I''m the fourth!"


    "Why do so many outsiders come to Qingzhou City? What''s the origin? Why are there so many sellers? "


    Taiji''s round of questions is coming down quickly. He can''t tolerate the other party''s half hesitation. The more he answers, the less likely he is to lie.


    Only when I asked this question did I know that there was a big event in Qingzhou recently that shocked the people of the lake.


    Gongsun Buer, the only daughter of Gongsun''s family in Qingzhou City, had a strange disease. Many famous doctors were still helpless. In a rage, the master of Gongsun''s family offered a reward for the good doctor who could cure his daughter''s strange disease.


    This Gongsun family is not only the first aristocratic family in Qingzhou City, but also the most famous tool making family in the world. It is said that when Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, founded the country, Gongsun devoted his family''s efforts and made numerous sharp weapons for Zhu. Later, in the first World War of Poyang Lake, Zhu Yuanzhang, relying on the iron boat built for him by Gongsun''s family, defeated Chen Youliang''s navy in one fell swoop and established himself in the world.


    Today, the Gongsun clan has long been out of office in the imperial court, but they still dominate the craftsmen in the world. Half of the magic weapons on the list come from the Gongsun clan.


    This time, Gongsun''s daughter was seriously ill in bed, and long-term treatment failed. Gongsun''s family openly promised to renew their promise. No matter who can save Gongsun Buer, they can get the friendship of Gongsun''s family, and let them choose the magic weapon in Gongsun''s library.


    As soon as the news comes out, the rich people in the lake and river come in droves. Who doesn''t want to get Gongsun''s magic weapon? Everyone wants to try their luck!


    As a result, the business of medicinal materials in Qingzhou City has skyrocketed, and all kinds of treasures brought by these rich and powerful people have also been put into the local market in exchange for rare medicines that can cure all kinds of diseases.


    After knowing the basic situation, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji look at each other, because they don''t know medicine at all, and they don''t have any medicinal materials. Even if they move all the gold and silver treasures of nanbatian here, it doesn''t matter to them.


    Feng Xin''er was very calm and said with a smile, "since it has nothing to do with the four of us, what should we do? Be at ease."

 Chapter 34

    So, four people casually found an inn to stay, the meal, the bath, comfortable.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji ordered a bowl of braised beef noodles. As they ate the noodles, they wondered if they could discuss with Feng xiner to exchange the money they had in her hand for some materials for refining. After all, the most important thing is to improve their martial arts when they are wandering in the Jianghu these days.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji, one of the best and the other of the worst, are not bad at their age, but they are just small roles in the whole world.


    If martial arts like them want to break through the situation, unless they join a powerful sect in the Jianghu, the school will distribute pills or materials according to their contribution to the sect.


    With these pills and materials, plus hard training, there is a chance to break the situation.


    Now, seeing that there are so many broken materials in Qingzhou City, how can they not be envious?


    "Boss, I''ve made a rough calculation, but miss Xin''er''s money is still not enough. Needless to say you, even if I want to break the border, I also need to use the golden pearl grass and a pile of panacea, at least in the golden hundred Liang. It''s better that we go and do one vote! " After Taiji finished, he made a gesture of decapitation, which was quite impressive.


    Xiong Jing thought about it, shook his head and said, "no! We have promised miss Xin''er to go to wushuangcheng with them. We''d better not make trouble on the way. And if we are really lucky enough to join the matchless city gate, we should not do this kind of black eating black thing in the future. "


    "Alas! Miss Xin''er, miss Xin''er! I can almost hear the cocoon in my ears! Your head is full of people. Have people ever had you in their heart? Isn''t it just a woman? As for it? " Teghi muttered, shaking his head and sighing.


    In the hotel room, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner sit at the opposite table.


    "Cousin, I''m going out. You''ll have a rest in the inn. Yes, give me some silver, I want to buy something


    "You''re not well enough. Shall I buy it for you?" Feng Xin''er said with a worried face.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "no! It''s very busy in the street. I''ll buy some herbs. I''m fascinated by reading these days. I have some ideas. I can just have a try. "


    "Then I''ll go with you?" Feng Xin''er said.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary! I can''t walk! You stay in the inn! I want to walk around alone


    "All right! Be careful not to go too far. " Feng xiner replied.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and walked out of the inn alone to the noisy street.


    The reason why he didn''t bring his cousin out was not that he didn''t want to go shopping with her, but that he wanted to buy something that was not suitable for her to see. And whether those things are really effective or not, he also wants to have a try.


    Walking on the long street of Qingzhou City, there are many stalls on both sides, among which there are many powerful people in the Jianghu. However, along the way, there are few disputes. The order of the city is so good that it is not suitable.


    Shen Jianxin likes this sense of order. He walks and watches. Although he doesn''t have much money in his arms, his purpose is very clear.


    First, he went to a drugstore. Shen Jianxin bought some common herbs at a price three times higher than usual, tied them up and put them on his hand.


    Then he walked all the way along the long street to the end of the street. Only when he got close to the gate of the city did he find what he really wanted.


    "Friend, what poisons are in your basket?" Shen Jianxin went to one of the vendors and asked softly.


    Probably because no one has been interested, the poison vendor has already narrowed his eyes and dozed off. When he heard someone asking for a price, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked confused.


    "Poison? oh In my basket, there are five step snakes, Silver Hook scorpions, and a few big, fat centipedes, all fresh from the five poison grave this morning. Young man, why do you ask this? "


    This buyer is very alert. He looks at Shen Jianxin. He doesn''t seem to be playing with poisons. That''s why he asks. He makes it clear that he''s afraid of being entertained.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "how much do you want to sell this basket of poisons?"


    The seller glanced at him and said haughtily, "a basket of fifty-two, money before goods, no credit."


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "wasn''t it twenty taels of silver before?"


    "That''s the wholesale price. It''s the price of selling alone. Do you want to buy it or not?" The seller said haughtily.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "how do you know I only want this basket? Maybe I''ll wholesale it for a long time? "


    The seller laughed and said, "young master, don''t amuse me. People who buy poisons all have a smell. I can smell it from afar. If you''re clean, you''re not the buyer of these things. "


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "I won''t tell you. This is fifty taels of silver. Give me the basket!"


    The seller was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man actually bought his poison. He hesitated for a while and then told him, "do you really want it? Don''t play around. These poisons are very poisonous. They will kill people! "


    Shen Jianxin said no more and threw the fifty Liang silver note in front of each other.


    He reached out and took over the basket of poisons. Shen Jianxin strode away from the others'' puzzled and frightened eyes.


    Back at the inn, Shen Jianxin goes in through the back door and doesn''t disturb anyone, including xiner''s cousin.


    After arriving in the room quietly, Shen Jianxin took out the medicine King cauldron from his backpack. Then he poured the medicine in the medicine bag into the cauldron one after another and stewed it slowly.


    After a while, the smell of the medicine came out.


    Shen Jianxin covers the door and window, takes a reed pipe and blows the medicine smoke from the tripod into the poison basket.


    Then, he put his left arm into the poison basket.


    A slight rustling sound suddenly rang out in the bamboo basket.


    After smelling the medicine, the poisons in the basket tore at each other crazily.


    When Shen Jianxin''s arm reached into the basket, the poisonous insects, just like the fish that smelled the fragrance of erbium, rushed up one after another and gnawed like death.


    "It worked!" Shen Jianxin said in his heart.


    As soon as those poisons touched Shen Jianxin''s skin, they were crushed by the sword spirit contained in the sword arm, and then a strong blood gas flowed into Shen Jianxin''s body along the pulse gate.


    Shen Jianxin''s face turned red as if he had taken a tonic. He felt the heat flow from his forearm to his lower abdomen, and then from his lower abdomen to his upper brain along the spine. His pores were slightly scattered and he was very happy.


    Until the blood gas was completely absorbed, Shen Jianxin took back his arm and opened the poison basket. He saw that there were all corpses of insects and snakes in the basket. It looked terrible and disgusting.


    "I didn''t expect that the book of void medicine had such a wonderful effect! But thanks to my medicine King tripod, otherwise it can''t work so fast! But in the end, it''s still my brain enough to come up with such a way! ha-ha! I''m a genius Shen Jianxin is ecstatic and mumbles to himself in the room alone.


    The reason why he was so happy was that he finally found a way to refine his body for himself.


    There is a strange ancient prescription recorded in the book of void medicine, which can regulate all kinds of poisons in the world and restore the venom to the pure source of blood gas.


    What is poison? In fact, it is a kind of blood essence that poisonous insects and beasts naturally act on the blood of the enemy''s body. The blood essence produced by the enemy''s body disturbs the balance of Qi and blood in the enemy''s body. If the blood and gas are out of balance, it is poisoning and will die if it is not treated.


    The "void medicine classic" is not only a "poison classic", the professor identifies all kinds of poisons in the world, but also a "detoxification classic", which unifies all kinds of poisons and nourishes the body with pure blood.


    However, there must be a bridge to transform toxicity into blood gas, that is to say, it needs sufficient herbs, monarchs, ministers and envoys to balance the use of medicine.


    Shen Jianxin''s medicine King cauldron is very effective. It can prolong the year of drug use by itself. Ten years can turn into a hundred years, a hundred years can be a thousand years, and a thousand years can more than double the drug use.


    Just now, Shen Jianxin put the common herbs bought from the drugstore in Yaowang Ding and stewed them in a low temperature. After extending their properties, he successfully prepared the juice that can dissolve the toxicity of those poisons.


    Moreover, he has richly endowed by nature sword arm, and can absorb blood gas into the body with the sword meaning. This is equivalent to a number of self-help syringes, pushing the essence of blood that can be easily dispelled into the body.


    It''s a pity that the toxicity and vitality of these poisons are not enough. Otherwise, Shen Jianxin is confident that he can not only make up for the loss of Shouyuan in the war against nanbatian, but also refine his body and help himself break through the situation.


    I''m thinking about spending one more day in Qingzhou City, buying more powerful poisons, or going to the five poisons tomb that the poisons seller said. I''m sure I''ll get more.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin heard a noise coming from the courtyard of the inn, and also heard his cousin''s scream.


    He quickly opened the window to see that a group of Wulin people in green clothes and sleeves had surrounded Feng xiner, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji.

 Chapter 35

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianxin came out of the hall and yelled.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin makes a sound, Xiong Jingbian frowns. However, Taiji''s eyes brighten, and suddenly he has confidence.


    Feng Xin''er yelled: "they are unreasonable and want us to lose money for no reason! You have to report to the officials to get people! "


    Seeing Shen Jianxin coming out, people cast their eyes on him.


    As soon as he saw that he was just a weak boy with deficiency of Qi, he turned around with disdain and focused his attention on Xiong Jingbian.


    In the eyes of these people, Xiong Jingbian has the strength of refining bones. In addition, he is tall and big. He looks like a cruel man, so he can''t help it.


    "What''s going on? Is there no royal law in Qingzhou City? Have all the robbers come to the inn? " Shen Jianxin said sternly.


    The leader of the gang was a strong man with a full face and beard. He stared and said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about! It''s your people who broke the ban first! Qingzhou City is not allowed to hand! This is the rule set by the Gongsun family. Anyone who doesn''t abide by it will be punished by the same people in the river and lake! "


    "Why did our people break the ban?" Shen Jianxin asked again.


    The beard didn''t look unreasonable. He pulled a skinny monkey out of the crowd, pointed to his chest and cried, "tell him, who bullied you with Kung Fu?"


    The skinny monkey held out his hand timidly, pointed to tiger and said, "that''s him! He pulled me into the alley and beat me for no reason


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Taiji.


    "Is there such a thing?" Shen Jianxin asked without expression.


    Taiji blushed slightly and said, "I just asked him the way, but I didn''t do anything about him."


    "The brothers of Hutou gang are all over the country. Anyone who wants to bully Hutou Gang should first ask tens of thousands of brothers in the gang!" That big beard full face arrogant way.


    When Xiong Jingbian and Taiji heard that each other was a member of the gang, they felt a little uneasy.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the people in front of him, reached out and touched his nose first, and then said without expression: "is that right? What do you want? "


    The big beard of Hutou Gang exclaimed triumphantly: "first, we should compensate our brother for his medical expenses and work delay expenses! There are so many brothers'' appearance fees, a total of 20 taels of gold for you! Not too much? "


    "And the second?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Second, hand over the assailant! We have to find the face of Hutou gang by ourselves! " Cried bearded.


    "Is there a third one?" Shen Jianxin continued.


    "Third, third? I haven''t thought about it yet! Of course there are! " Bearded didn''t expect the other party to be so cheerful. For a moment, he was overjoyed.


    It''s clear that it''s blackmail, and it''s the lion''s mouth.


    "Oh! It''s just like this! It doesn''t sound too hard to accept! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    TightOn''s face looked terrible at his tone.


    Xiong Jing''s face sank, too. Taiji is his brother. It''s all about losing money. He will never let these people take Taiji away.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin was so weak. He had already known that he was going out with Taiji! Better than being surrounded by so many people. Xiong Jingbian thought in his heart, but he couldn''t help looking at Feng xiner.


    Feng Xin''er just stood aside quietly, not showing any disappointment.


    All the people in the inn were watching coldly, looking at the good play in front of them.


    The people of Hutou gang are certainly vicious, but these teenagers look too weak. If they were tough, they might not have so much trouble.


    In the eyes of some discerning people, even if they agree to these conditions of Hutou Gang, they will only make people feel that they are weak and can be deceived, and they have a lot of wealth, so they are afraid of trouble in the future.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "have you finished? Now that you have finished, please go back! So many people, do you still expect our young master to manage the food? "


    "What?" All the people of big beard and Hutou gang were stunned. They didn''t expect that the boy who looked soft had been playing with them all the time.


    "You want to die?" Mustache''s angry words.


    The tension between the two sides suddenly became intense.


    "Didn''t you just say that? Gongsun''s family has made rules. No one in Qingzhou City is allowed to do it without permission. Is it because you Hutou Gang want to swallow Gongsun''s family? That''s why I''m not afraid of them? Great, great! Admire, admire


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as he heard that the other party mentioned the Gongsun family, his arrogance was cut short.


    After all, who dares not to give Gongsun''s face in Qingzhou City. Even the general who led the army in the government was also Gongsun, not to mention the powerful guests from the three mountains and five mountains.


    These people gathered in Qingzhou City. In fact, not everyone is sure to treat Miss Gongsun''s illness. But they all try their best to get in touch with Gongsun''s family. If anyone has medicinal materials that can treat Miss Gongsun''s illness, they will make a lot of money.


    There are very few people in the world who really dare to expose and treat Miss Gongsun''s illness. Most of them want to help them, make some efforts, and make some connections.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! Anyway, you have a lot of people. We''re just four teenagers. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight together! But I''ll tell you one thing first. I''m the son of Shen Yifeng. I''m here to treat Miss Gongsun. If you want to fight, fight! Go ahead and do it! Come on


    "What, what? Green bag sword? I''m afraid of you? Are you trying to bluff me? " Big beard is so angry that even his beard is almost up in the sky. He stares at Shen Jian''s heart.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward with a smile and went straight to the other side''s chest. He said with a smile: "fight! I promise I won''t fight back. I don''t know martial arts! It''s up to you to interrupt! Anyway, I''ll take it myself! "


    Big beard was scared back by his free and easy manner. He was scared and scared to say, "you, are you really the son of a miracle doctor?"


    Shen Jianxin raised his arm, smilingly snapped his fingers, and said: "cousin, I haven''t tested your medical skills for a long time, so I''ll recite a piece of" qianjinfang "written by sun Gong, the king of medicine


    "Fu Qingzhuo''s judgment is based on the separation of the upper and the lower, the three talents are the foundation, the five elements are the fall, and all things are simple, so they are called without success. Suiren''s family came out, and guandouji was named after dingfang before it was cremated. Fu Xi''s works, as a result of which he painted eight trigrams and set up a kitchen, both taste of Xing, Huang sprouted


    Feng Xin''er''s crisp voice sounded like a flowing spring on a snowy mountain and the tinkling of ice, which inspired everyone present.


    "Well, it''s a good recitation! I''ll take you to eat delicious later! " Shen Jianxin turns around and smiles brightly at his cousin.


    People finally understand that they don''t pay attention to the Hutou gang at all. They don''t even need to be defensive. They just turn around in front of you. What can you do?


    Bearded is hard to ride a Tiger now. He thought these young people would be able to get some money from them when they first arrived, but he didn''t expect that they were the son of a miracle doctor who came to see Gongsun.


    Now in Qingzhou City, the most precious is the doctor. Not to mention the son of a miracle doctor, as long as he is a doctor, he will be regarded as a treasure by those people in the river and lake. Not to mention treating diseases, he will make a lot of money just by identifying drugs, not to mention those highly skilled people who want to walk across the city.


    Hutou Gang is just a small local gang in Qingzhou City. How dare they challenge Gongsun clan? If Gongsun clan knows that they dare to stop the son of a miracle doctor from seeing a doctor for her, I''m afraid even the entrance of Hutou gang will be demolished.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say one two three? I don''t have a good memory. Why don''t I go to Gongsun''s residence with you and talk about it slowly? " Shen Jianxin said as he went to take the big beard''s arm. He was so intimate.


    Mustache was so frightened that he stepped back and said, "no, no! Since he is a noble guest of Gongsun family, such trifles are even! Brothers, let''s go


    Seeing that the gang members of Hutou Gang wanted to withdraw, the guests around the inn gave way one after another.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Jianxin spoke again.


    The young man came forward with a smile and said, "once I was born, twice I''m familiar. Are we not familiar with each other?"


    "Well, good! Familiar, familiar Hu tou Gang''s big beard swallowed his saliva, scolded in his heart, but he had to smile on his face.


    "Since I''m familiar with each other, I wanted to buy some common herbs. Uncle, you know what the price of drugs in Qingzhou City is now! It''s too expensive! Would you like to lend me a few hundred taels of gold Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Hundreds of Liang? Brother! Young master! Do me a favor! Don''t tease me! You are the son of a miracle doctor. What kind of medicine do you want! A large number of people are willing to offer them with both hands. We Hutou gang are small families. We can''t afford it! " Big beard cried.


    "Can''t afford it?" Shen Jianxin suddenly turned over and quietly launched the sword arm ability.


    Bearded felt as if he had suddenly fallen into an ice cave, and then he was pointed at by hundreds of swords at the same time. He felt chilly and the sword was attacking. He was freezing.


    At this time, he was shocked to find that even if the other party was not the son of the miracle doctor, it was easy to take his own life! This sudden intention of the sword is really cruel.


    "If you can''t afford gold, climb out! Climb out one by one Shen Jianxin cold face, light way.


    At first, he was stunned and indignant, but then he reflected that these young people were not only the descendants of the miracle doctors, but also had a terrible power. It was ridiculous that these people were ignorant, and they even took the initiative to bully people to provoke others. It was extremely stupid.


    Thinking about this, the head of the Hutou sect''s Dharma warden fell to his knees with a thump. In a humiliating way, he climbed to the door of the inn step by step.


    Hutou gang members saw the Dharma protector kneeling, they also knelt to the ground, one by one climbed out of the door.

 Chapter 36

    "Cut! It''s just a bunch of paper tigers! How can they be like that? If I were you, I''d rather die than kneel Taiji sneered.


    But Xiong Jingbian shook his head and said, "a man can bend and stretch, which is also the way of life of others. It''s not worth laughing at."


    When Feng Xin''er saw such a long group of people kneeling down and climbing out of the door one by one, she couldn''t bear it. She went to Shen Jianxin and asked softly, "cousin, do you really want to do this?"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "you can''t help yourself when you are in the river and lake. If we don''t, it''s us who climb out on our knees. Are you willing to be bullied? Besides, it was these people who provoked us first. "


    "Alas! Is that really good? " Feng Xin''er shook her head, puzzled.


    "I have my own plan!" Shen Jianxin touched the bridge of his nose and nodded.


    Overnight, the news spread that the son of qingnang Shenjian came to Qingzhou City.


    Needless to say, it must be the Hutou gang.


    These local vipers let out the news in order to avenge their kneeling and push the son of the miracle doctor to the top of the storm, but no one else could find anything wrong.


    Early in the morning, the door of the inn was full of carriages.


    "Qingzhou xukezi, meet the son of qingnang Shenjian!"


    "Nujiang Gang invites chrysanthemum house, the son of a miracle doctor, to dinner!"


    "The first disciple of Yulou sect asked to see the little doctor!"


    "The Taoist priest Zhong Shan sent a letter of war to compete with the little miracle doctor in medical skills."


    Looking at the huge number of invitation cards and letters of war on the table, Feng xiner''s eyelids jumped, but she worried the little girl.


    Taiji said bitterly: "great! It''s only a day since it became famous in Qingzhou City. I just don''t know that the skill of medicine is too hard. If the cowhide is blown out, hehe! We''ll have fun. "


    Xiong Jingbian pulled him aside and said angrily: "still say! If you hadn''t made trouble first, could Shen Jianxin have made such a big scene? "


    "I don''t have the ability to make a name for the whole city. Besides, he doesn''t lie! He is the son of qingnang Shenjian Tigee muttered.


    "Well, don''t say it! What do you mean, cousin Jianxin? " Feng Xin''er looks at Shen Jianxin and says in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin was still studying the "void medical classics". When he heard his cousin''s words, he waved his hand and said: "whatever you want! Just ignore them. "


    Hearing Shen Jianxin say so casually, Feng xiner was more worried and said, "how can this work? These famous posts are very powerful. They offend all the people. How can we get out of the city? "


    "Yes! Just sneak out of town in the middle of the night. " Tegy said coldly.


    "I''m afraid not! The Hutou Gang must send people to stare at us all day. Now we are so eye-catching, it''s hard to escape. "


    "If we can''t, let''s just kill it! catch somebody unprepared! I think it''s still 50% certain! " Xiong Jingbian said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head, waved his hand and said, "is there any movement in Gongsun family? Have you found us? "


    "That''s not true!" Xiong Jing side quickly swept a variety of posts on the table, replied.


    "That''s it! Don''t worry about it! We don''t have to rush out of town. I have my own plan! " Shen Jianxin probably felt that the three were too upset and shivering, so he went out with the medical classics in his arms.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day later, the messengers outside the inn did not get any response. All kinds of worship posts and war posts were like peanuts into the sea, unable to lift any waves. Even some of them, in the name of seeking medical advice, wanted to get on the line with the son of a miracle doctor, but they were also turned away.


    As a result, many people in Qingzhou City began to complain.


    "What the hell is the son of the miracle doctor? Never show up, is it a liar? "


    "These little dolls are very confident. I''ve heard that no one will give me face!"


    "Didn''t they say they were going to give Gongsun a home-based treatment? How come two days have passed without any movement? "


    "What about Gongsun? It''s impossible that I didn''t get the news! How come there''s no sound at all? "


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in Qingzhou City, and everyone''s focus spontaneously focused on the boy who called himself the little miracle doctor.


    In the past six months, almost every time a miracle doctor or a famous doctor came to Qingzhou City, it attracted the attention of all parties, until they announced that they had nothing to do about Miss Gongsun''s illness, and then the city fell into a temporary silence.


    However, this time it was extremely unusual, because the little miracle doctor had not shown any medical skills so far. With the four words "green bag sword", he aroused many people''s curiosity, but it was also a strange thing.


    What''s his medical skill like? It has succeeded in arousing the curiosity of more and more people.


    On the third day, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji could hardly hold on.


    These two people can''t eat well and sleep well. They are always worried that they will be taken as the accomplices of the swindlers, and they will be pulled out of the bed.


    Feng Xin''er is in a good mood, but as time goes on, she is not happy anyway. Because she knows very well that her cousin''s medical skill is bullshit, and although she has a little medical knowledge, she can only cure a headache or something. Most of the strange diseases that many famous doctors can''t cure are beyond her power.


    In a word, my heart is not stable.


    What is Shen Jianxin doing at this time?


    "Come here, tiger!" Shen Jianxin suddenly appeared in the yard and waved to Taiji.


    "Me? You call me Taiji was puzzled. He and Shen Jianxin didn''t have a good relationship all the way. Most of the time they kept away from each other. Now the other party called him, and they were a little at a loss.


    "Yes! Come here for a second! I have something to discuss with you. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Now, not only Taiji, but Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner are also curious. Shen Jianxin has something to discuss with Taiji?


    Taiji goes to the yard and stands side by side with Shen Jianxin.


    They murmured for a while. First, Taiji shook his head, then nodded. Finally, they entered Shen Jianxin''s room together.


    Shortly afterwards, tiger came out with three bulging sacks in his arms.


    "What does he want from you?" Xiong Jing edge Leng voice asks a way.


    Taiji laughed twice and didn''t answer.


    Until he reached the gate of the inn, Taiji put down his three pockets. Then he put up a sign on the street, which had just been written. There were four big words on it, green bag sword.


    As soon as the sign was put up, it immediately attracted a crowd of onlookers.


    All the heroes in Qingzhou City have heard about it. There is a son of qingnang Shenjian living in the inn. He publicly says that he wants to treat Miss Gongsun, but he doesn''t see anything. He doesn''t accept anyone''s invitation or challenge. Now he finally makes a move, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention.


    Taiji put the three bags in front of him. Then he arched his hands to the crowd around him and said in a loud voice, "young master Shen has said that in order to promote medical skills and compete with Qingzhou colleagues, he has specially set up three bags for you."


    "Pocket array? What''s that? " There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers.


    "The rules of this pocket array are very simple. I''ll tell you about it. Each of these three pockets has some apocalypse. Only three of them are old money, the others are all new money this year. This first pocket only needs ten taels of gold to reach in and touch. If you touch the old money, ha ha! Congratulations! Our little miracle doctor will send out a new pharmaceutical pill. "


    "What? A new pharmaceutical pill


    "What the hell is that? What''s this kid talking about? "


    "Ten taels of gold, and there is only one tenth chance. Does he treat us as fools?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people began to talk to each other.


    Taiji patted the second bag with a smile and said with a smile, "this second bag is very powerful. There are still ten copper coins in it, only one of which is old. The little miracle doctor said that he would only take the elixir and the materials for breaking the border over a hundred years. He could touch the bag once he spent one elixir. If he touched the old money, the little miracle doctor would give back a thousand year old medicine soup as it is. The old and the young are not fooled. "


    "As for the third cloth bag? There is only one copper coin in it. Three days later, it will be sold to the highest bidder. With this copper coin, you can ask the little miracle doctor to do it once. Even if it''s to treat Miss Gongsun, it''s OK! "


    With that, the whole street was boiling.


    There''s a lot of shouting and swearing. Almost everyone is swearing!


    "I''m sure you''re a liar. How can you think of such tricks to cheat money? Do you really think we''re idiots?"


    "What''s cheating? He''s not famous at all, OK? Only a fool can be deceived


    "Why didn''t he grab ten taels of gold at a time? And who knows what''s the use of his new pill? There is absolutely no cure for all diseases in the world. He must be a liar


    "That second bag is ridiculous! If you throw a hundred year old elixir into it, if you touch it, you will compensate for the thousand year old elixir soup. Even the largest drugstore in the world doesn''t dare to say such a big thing, does it? "


    "No wonder Gongsun didn''t care about this little doctor! It''s a liar


    "Liar, get out of here!"


    "Liar, get out of Qingzhou City!"


    "Get out of here!"


    For a moment, the whole street was filled with indignation, and the voice was higher and higher.


    Tiger''s face twitched a few times, still holding a smile, looking at the turbulent crowd in front of him with a full face of irony.


    In fact, his back was wet with fright! But he was still carrying it because Shen Jianxin had just made a bet with him.


    "Of the four of us, you are the only one who has the cheek to do it. As long as you can hold on until someone opens the bag, I''ll find a way to help you break through the situation! "


    With Shen Jianxin''s words, Taiji will stick with it.

 Chapter 37

    At the moment, tiger''s face was as dry and sallow as the three pockets in front of him.


    Even he didn''t think that there would be any fool willing to spend ten taels of gold to touch an illusory opportunity. Not to mention throwing a hundred year old elixir into this pit.


    All of a sudden, there was another stir in the crowd.


    The crowd separated from the two sides, and a line of people came out and walked to the stalls of Taiji.


    TightOn was startled when he thought that someone had finally come to smash the scene. He was a little relieved when this man like a childe came near.


    The man in charge was gentle and white. He was dressed in a white Confucian robe. He was spotless and quite scholarly.


    This person is rich and handsome, accompanied by three beauties with good temperament and appearance.


    In the hands of the beautiful people, the small fan is gently shaken, and the fragrance is blowing, which makes people intoxicated.


    This childe like man walked up to Taiji, first with a smile, and then politely said: "I am Xu Lai, the young master of Ruyi bank, who has given a famous note to xiaoshenyi before."


    When Taiji saw that Youyuan came forward, he was overjoyed and gave each other a hug.


    "Xu Yixiang likes to gamble. He never goes away when he sees new gambling. Your pocket bureau looks very creative. I''d like to try my luck with ten taels of gold. "


    Seeing that some people are willing to play with gold, many people in the crowd immediately scold.


    "Black sheep! Come and see! This is a real black sheep


    "There are many fools every year, especially this year. It''s a lot of stupid people and money!"


    "Can''t it be asked by the little doctor? Ten taels of gold, do you burn too much money? "


    "I don''t think it''s Tuo. Xu Lai is a famous black sheep in Shanxi, but his Laozi''s Ruyi bank is really famous."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that those three beautiful women are following a fool!"


    Among all the people''s comments, Xu Shaodong really threw down ten liang of gold, then reached into the first cloth bag and touched it.


    The onlookers scolded bitterly, but naturally they still wanted to have a look.


    Xu Lai spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a copper coin, Tianqi Tongbao. Unfortunately, it was a coin that was converted into two, that is, a new coin.


    WOW! The crowd burst into laughter.


    After spending ten taels of gold, I found out a broken copper coin, which was wrongly spent.


    Xu Lai, slightly embarrassed, handed the new money to Taiji.


    "It seems that I have a bad hand today! Bad start! How about this! I''ll touch it again Xu Lai said, and took out a gold ticket from his arms with a smile.


    This, all around the crowd is issued an uproar.


    "How can Xu Lai care about such a small sum of money? Come on! Red tea, you touch this for me! If you can''t find out the tea, you can do it by yourself. I still have two gold tickets here! "


    "If you three can''t figure it out, hehe! I''m going to sleep with you tonight. I''ll touch you back! " Xu Lai''s words are so funny that he doesn''t take the thirty taels of gold seriously.


    Taiji was very speechless, thinking that this man was really angry. Everyone was about the same age. Why did they have so much money?


    The woman named Hongxiu really bent down, reached into the first cloth bag, gently fumbled for a while, and then took out a copper coin with a smile.


    "Ha! Yes, yes! I won! It''s old money When Xu saw the second one, he took out the old money and danced with excitement.


    His this appearance, looking at all around people straight frown.


    Isn''t it just an old coin? I don''t know what the so-called new pills of that little swindler are! Is it useful to be happy so early?


    Taiji took the copper money in Hongxiu''s hand, looked at the sun, then nodded his head, and said: "well, it''s old money! Congratulations


    After that, Taiji yelled at the inn, "yes! A new pharmaceutical pill


    Soon, a steady and powerful sound of footsteps came from the lobby of the inn.


    Young Xiong Jingbian frowned, holding a wooden plate in both hands, walked out of the door like a meteor and came to Taiji.


    With a stiff head, Taiji uncovers the red cloth on the wooden plate, revealing a white porcelain bowl with a bright colored rooster on it.


    This is the public bowl used in the inn. Many people have seen it.


    There is a mound of crimson things in the bowl, curling with heat, and the shape looks like... Cow dung.


    There was an uproar.


    What the hell is this? There''s nothing like pills. It''s clearly something that naughty children make fun of!


    Xu Lai stares at the strange thing and looks at it again. Then he hands the rooster bowl to the tip of his nose and sniffs it. There is no peculiar smell.


    "What''s this?" Xu Lai couldn''t believe his judgment and had to ask.


    Tiger spread his arms to show that he didn''t know.


    Xu Lai couldn''t help but reach out his fingertips and gently touch the piece in the bowl. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and swallowed it raw. He was so eager that he was afraid that someone would rob him.


    All the onlookers were startled. They thought that the young owner of Ruyi bank was crazy and dared to swallow things of unknown origin?


    The three beauties who accompanied Xu also got a fright and surrounded them with concern.


    Not only are they, but also Taiji and Xiong Jingbian are surprised to see this rich young man. They think that this man has a lot of money and is stupid. He is still a madman!


    Both of them have the same general idea. Shen Jianxin''s strange things will not be eaten to death.


    In full view of the public, Xu Lai covered his abdomen and squatted down, which made many people laugh. What''s more, he felt that the little miracle doctor was just making a fool of himself. What''s three pockets is just a hoax.


    After a while, Xu Lai was still motionless and kept squatting to cover his stomach. The whole person was like a statue.


    "Ha! Isn''t he poisoned? "


    "Maybe it''s diarrhea. It''s going to be embarrassing."


    "Fun, fun! Today, it''s a pity to see people have too much money. "


    The three girls surrounded Xu Lai, and everyone was worried. They even looked at Taiji and Xiong Jing.


    Just when almost everyone thought Xu Lai had eaten his stomach badly, he suddenly stood up and stretched out.


    "Have a good time! This is the real pleasure Xu came to a side high to shout, at the same time will the strong breath undisguised release.


    Boom! At this moment, most of the soldiers on the scene changed their faces.


    The ordinary people who watched the crowd were shocked by Xu Lai''s strong breath. They were as scared as if they were standing naked in the ice and snow.


    Xu Lai''s momentum rose again and again, and he broke through the realm of bone refining and reached the realm of dominating the body.


    Moreover, his blood gas was as vigorous as Xiong Xiong''s fire moment. When he reached the extreme, he rushed directly from the inferior to the intermediate level, which gradually died down.


    "It''s really a wonderful medicine! Xu Lai, thank you The bully actually bows to Taiji and Xiong Jing, and gives a serious salute.


    All of a sudden, everyone just woke up. What''s the matter with the change just now?


    Many people are confused, but there are still experts who can see the mystery.


    "That Xu Lai is a bully. After swallowing that lump of ointment, he replenished his blood and pushed the realm to the middle class! magical! It''s amazing


    Some people told the answer, but others didn''t believe it and yelled, "how is this possible? How can you break through the rank so easily? "


    "Yes! The rank is determined by the root and bone of the warrior. How can it be changed easily? " Another asked.


    At this time, the former warrior could not help whispering: "stupid! Of course, the qualification of the root and bone can be changed. As long as we supplement the blood and nourish the source, we can change the root and bone and the qualification! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man was stunned and murmured to himself, "isn''t it? What''s more wonderful about the ointment of the little miracle doctor? "


    At this time, Xu Lai stretched out his hands and looked at his palmprint carefully. He couldn''t help shouting: "brother! I give 100 taels of gold! Don''t smoke any more. Ask for another ointment! "


    If you take the gold once every 12 or 100, you can win one in any case.


    I didn''t expect that the young owner of Ruyi bank was so forthright. When he opened his mouth, he was in an uproar.


    But soon, everyone had a taste!


    That ointment is no ordinary product! Otherwise, how can the rich and young buy directly without hesitation?


    Moreover, Xu Lai is actually a master of martial arts in the physical environment. He is not an idiot because he has such high accomplishments!


    What''s more, just now Xu Lai has been promoted from inferior to intermediate in public. No matter how stupid people guess that his promotion is related to the ointment of the little miracle doctor.


    The golden ticket of gold hundred Liang is so vividly placed in front of Taiji and Xiong Jingbian.


    They have never seen such a large sum of money in their life! However, their faces were very strange. They were not happy at all. On the contrary, they seemed to live to see ghosts.


    Xiong Jingbian calmed down, cleared his throat and said, "sorry! The little doctor said that the gold is twelve times, and each guest can only draw once! You''ve just smoked! "


    "What? No smoking! " Xu Lai was so angry that he almost failed. He stared at them like a wolf.


    They shook their heads at the same time.

 Chapter 38

    "Then I''ll let may smoke for me!" Xu Lai is worthy of being a businessman''s son. He immediately thought of a way to escape the rules of the little miracle doctor.


    May is one of the three beauties around Xu Lai. She steps forward and smiles.


    Taiji shook his head and said with regret: "the little doctor also said that you can only make one ointment every day. As long as you are hit by someone, you will not smoke this bag today."


    "What?" Xu is in a hurry. Isn''t that a joke? He just took this medicine and felt it. He knew the power of this medicine best. Moreover, he felt that there was still room for improvement in the origin of his Qi and blood. If he didn''t take another one now, it would be more painful than killing him!


    "Then I''ll order tomorrow''s share! Here''s the deposit. I''ll pay in advance! " Xu Lai is also fastidious about people. He splits the golden ticket in half and shoves it into Taiji''s hand.


    At this time, among the onlookers, someone finally woke up and said in a loud voice: "I''m going back to Ye Jiafeng, the owner of Longlou. I''m willing to pay a deposit and come to draw tomorrow!"


    The owner of this Huilong building is a famous hero in Qingzhou City. He has a big family and a big career. With his roar, people wake up and know that the ointment is a good thing.


    "I, Hejian sect, would like to order twenty taels of gold for tomorrow."


    "Longchuan escort agency has invested 20 taels of gold to gamble on tomorrow''s luck!"


    When Xu Lai heard that so many people wanted to grab tomorrow''s share, he couldn''t help but get angry and took a fierce look around. However, the enthusiasm of all the people didn''t decrease, and he was not the one who could threaten him.


    If that ointment really has the effect of replenishing the source of blood gas and improving the root bone, what''s just gold!


    At this time, Taiji and Xiong Jingbian look at each other, and both of them feel speechless. The man in the room expected the scene clearly. That boy really has a way. He can''t refuse to accept it!


    Taiji coughed softly, and said in a loud voice: "the little doctor also said that you don''t have to rob tomorrow''s share of the bag. It''s useless to rob! Tomorrow morning, the qualification of bag drawing will be sold in public auction, and the one with the highest price will get it. Ten at a time is allowed


    On hearing this, the crowd burst out.


    It turned out that the other party had expected that there were so many things in the world.


    In this way, in fact, it has become a reserve price of 100 liang of gold. If the new ointment is auctioned, the one with the highest price will get it.


    Xu Lai was very depressed at first, but later he thought about it. It seems that he was the first one to eat crabs and get a big bargain. And he''s not afraid of auctions.


    "Compared with financial resources, I am afraid of who will come to Ruyi bank!" Xu Lai''s face gradually slowed down, and he said in his heart.


    "Hello! What else did the little doctor say? Can you finish it all at once? It''s very uncomfortable to have everyone''s appetite in suspense Xu Lai thought about it and asked with a smile.


    Taiji laughed and said: "the little doctor also said, don''t patronize the first pocket, there are two in the back!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately focused on the second pocket.


    The treasure in the first pocket is so amazing. What''s the pattern in the second pocket?


    Although everyone is very curious, this hundred year old elixir is not a joke. Those things are valuable treasures, especially in the current Qingzhou City, where medicinal materials and medical skills are the most valuable.


    If this little miracle doctor is trying to make a mystery to attract people, he is actually trying to pit the elixir in everyone''s hands, which is not impossible.


    It''s normal to have more than one mind when wandering in the Jianghu! And the most important thing is that no one believes that if a hundred year old elixir is put in and a thousand year old juice is earned back, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    The little doctor is not a fairy. How can he do that!


    For a moment, the scene was a little cold, but no one was willing to leave. Everyone was waiting for someone to bet first.


    At this time, Xu Lai came to the front again. The body bullying master tilted his head and asked, "is it really a hundred year old herb to be smoked once? "If you win, you''ll get a thousand years?"


    "Well, that''s what the little doctor said!" Xiong Jing side hard scalp answers a way.


    Xu Lai nodded, straightened his chest and said with a smile, "good! I''ll try! Xiaomei, go and get five hundred year old herbs! "


    "I can cast five and smoke five times, can''t I?" Xu Lai asked carefully again.


    Taiji nodded and said seriously, "well, the little doctor didn''t say no!"


    "Good! That''s good! " Xu Lai grinned hard.


    As a young owner of Ruyi bank, the reason why he dares to be the first in the world is that he is really rich and powerful. Secondly, at the beginning, he also wanted to take the opportunity to play the signboard of Ruyi bank in front of all the heroes, so he ignored it and threw a lot of money.


    However, just now that piece of ointment has made him a lot of money. Now even if he has lost five hundred year old elixirs, it is just less money. So he can afford it!


    Soon, the beauty named Xiaomei got five hundred year old elixirs, which were lined up in front of Taiji and Xiong Jing.


    These five medicinal materials are one hundred years old Polygonum multiflorum, one hundred years old liangyoucao and three hundred years old ginseng. The value of these five medicinal materials is far more than five hundred taels of gold.


    When Taiji and Xiong Jing see this situation, they look at each other and silently put five hundred year old herbs into their bags.


    "Why don''t you stop smoking? Is that all for a millennium medicine soup? " Xu Lai still couldn''t believe it, so he repeatedly confirmed.


    "No! Just smoke! A total of five times, if you draw in advance, no refund Taiji said with a smile.


    "You are cruel! If I don''t make it five times, I''ll admit it! " Xu Lai said angrily.


    Soon, he put his hand into the second cloth bag, gritted his teeth and found five copper plates.


    "Ha! I''m lucky to live up to my life! It''s a hit As expected, Xu Lai won another old coin.


    "Well, go back to make soup. Come and get it tomorrow morning." Tigee said with a straight face.


    "That''s it?" Xu Lai was surprised.


    Xiong Jing stepped forward and exclaimed, "what else? You don''t have to boil the soup! "


    "But I don''t know what soup you''re going to make yet?" Xu Lai scratched the back of his hand and asked softly.


    Tiger thought about it seriously and said, "I don''t know. But it''s made by the little doctor. It''s a good thing. Just believe it. "


    Xu Lai was tickled by such a vague answer, and he knew that if he could cook a thousand year old herbal soup, it would be a wonderful thing. Five hundred year old herbal medicines would be good for making stool.


    "Who else is going to try the second pocket?" Teddy yelled, and no one answered.


    Of course, this is also expected.


    Who would be so stupid as to take out five hundred year old elixirs as bets! Even the young owner of Ruyi bank, at this time, he was a little regretful. He was not happy in his heart. He always thought that he was in a pit. What a big pit!


    On this day, the little doctor with green bag seems to be the most popular topic in Qingzhou City.


    Every school, every school, every hero is talking about this little doctor with three pockets. Does he have real talent? Or is it a big trick?


    For a time, all kinds of rumors were different, and the whole city was looking forward to it.


    Early the next morning, Xu Lai arrived at the gate of the inn early. Last night, he thought about it all night. He was still worried that he might become the laughing stock of the whole city. If the five hundred year old elixirs were washed away, Xu Lai would be killed by his colleagues from all over the country.


    Soon, there were a lot of people at the gate of the inn, more than yesterday.


    We all want to see if this little miracle doctor can get a thousand year old medicine soup. If so, many people have to try a magic medicine to smash the pot and sell iron.


    Squeak! The door of the Inn opened.


    This time out with the soup bowl is a little girl carved with jade.


    As soon as the little girl appeared, she could compare all the three beauties around Xu Lai.


    It''s just a little tea, and the fresh water produces hibiscus. The natural and fresh beauty of a young girl is better than any powder in the world.


    Seeing such a fresh and lovely girl, the people outside the inn felt refreshed.


    Xu Lai strode forward and said, "excuse me, has the little miracle doctor''s medicine juice been boiled?"


    This fresh girl is naturally Feng Xin''er. She has a graceful manner. She smiles at the crowd and says, "my cousin was very tired last night. I''m lucky that she didn''t live up to her fate. Here''s your juice. Take it! "


    Having said that, Feng Xin''er gives the soup bowl and cover to Xiao Mei.


    Xiaomei gently lifted the lid of the bowl, a fragrance immediately spread, attracted everyone around to sniffle.


    "What kind of juice is this? Why does it smell so good? "


    "It''s not easy. There''s something good in this bowl of soup!"


    "Is that the little doctor really so stupid? With a thousand years of medicinal herbs, boil a bowl of medicinal soup and give it away? "


    In the crowd''s suspicions, Xu Lai personally opened the lid of the bowl.


    This bowl of medicinal juice is blue and fragrant, just like a green field, which contains immeasurable vitality.


    There is only one medicinal branch in the bowl. It is estimated that it was made by the little miracle doctor in order to confirm that this bowl of medicinal juice is indeed made of thousand year old medicinal materials.


    Xu Lai stretched out his finger and took the medicine branch to the tip of his nose. After smelling it, his face changed slightly, and he could no longer hide his joy.


    "Come on! Freeze this bowl of medicine juice to form paste quickly! When I''m in trouble, I''ll take it again! " Xu Lai said excitedly.


    Xu Lai, who is a strong man in sports and a young owner of Ruyi bank, is well-informed. Of course, he can tell the quality of this bowl of medicinal juice.


    This is indeed a thousand years of ginseng tonic soup, and the drug strength is strong, the monarch, the minister and the assistant. No matter the usage or the collocation, it is extremely extraordinary.


    Seeing Xu Lai''s success, those rich and powerful people around him could no longer help but rush forward to surround Feng xiner.

 Chapter 39

    "I want a bag! Give me a smoke


    "I have 100 year old herbs! Give me the first one


    "I have gold and medicine! I''ll smoke first


    "First come, then come! I came first. I was waiting at the door early in the morning! "


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here, first come, second served! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll talk to you with my knife! "


    "Oh, Hello! Whose knife has stabbed people! "


    "Rat! Dare to take the opportunity to plot against me! I''ll fight with you! "


    For a moment, there was a mess outside the inn. All the people tried their best to push forward, making a lot of noise.


    Xu Lai was very alert. He had already benefited. He quickly asked the three beauties to take the Millennium ginseng soup home. He had time to bow his hand to Feng xiner. He wanted to say a few words of thanks, but he was pushed out by the crowd.


    It can be seen that the power of the masses is so great that everyone has a desire to be rich. Once this desire is aroused, let alone the strong, nothing will work.


    Feng Xin''er was startled and quickly stepped back and jumped back to the threshold.


    At this time, Taiji and Xiong Jingbian just walked out of the door carrying a big wooden box.


    "Don''t make any noise! One by one! Throw the medicine into the box, report it to your family, register it first, and then smoke it slowly! " Xiong Jing yelled.


    Tiger slams the wooden box on his shoulder to the ground, then takes out his bag and shakes it.


    Hearing the clang of copper coins, people''s excited mood was calmed. They lined up obediently to put the medicinal materials into the wooden box.


    "Hello! Self conscious! If the year is not enough, you want to make up for it. The qualification of taking out bags will be cancelled Exclaimed tegy, in a loud voice.


    A few of the people with the idea of stealing chicken immediately quit the ranks.


    A hundred year old herbal medicine is not the cabbage in the vegetable garden. Only those powerful people can win.


    Actually, the whole Qingzhou City is only ten. More than half of these ten people and horses came to the scene with five hundred year old herbs, and some retail investors had only one or two in their hands, so they had to rely on their luck to fight for their character.


    After a while, the two large boxes were filled with precious medicinal materials of a hundred years.


    Taiji and Xiong Jingbian obviously can''t help, so Feng xiner jumps out of the door again and helps them register the number of people who smoke bags.


    The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. There was a man with bright eyes watching coldly, and he couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    It took them less than three days to collect at least half of the precious medicinal materials in Qingzhou City and earn thousands of taels of gold.


    And what they pay is not as much as others think. Even if five hundred year old medicinal materials are exchanged for a medicinal soup, it will make a lot of money. What''s more, there are many retail investors who have not got any and have given them medicinal materials for nothing.


    At night, faced with a stack of gold tickets on the table and two boxes full of precious medicinal materials, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji were not only not happy, but also worried to death.


    "Shen Jianxin, you are playing too much! I wonder if we can get out of Qingzhou City Said tiger, shaking his head and sighing.


    This is the first time that he felt that he had too much money. He was not sure!


    Xiong Jing stood up and walked around the two big wooden cases for several times. Then he stood still and asked, "brother Shen, what do you want to do? Let us know that we have a bottom in our heart


    Feng Xin''er didn''t make a sound. She still looked at her cousin with a smile. Just believe him! Anyway, cousin Jianxin has never let himself down in this kind of brain work.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his finger and flicked it gently on the table. Then he said with a smile, "what''s the panic? I know it! I''ll see you tomorrow at most! "


    "Cousin, we have been delayed in Qingzhou City for two days. Is it suitable to wait any longer?" Feng Xin''er thought about it and asked softly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded solemnly and replied, "sure! And don''t you think this kind of marching route is very floating? We don''t even know when to start, let alone those who want to intercept us. "


    "Stop us?" Asked tiger, frowning.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I mean if! Just in case! In a word, we all work together to make sure that it''s all good! "


    Hearing Shen Jianxin say so firmly, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji will not ask any more questions.


    In their hearts, although they are the same age, Shen Jianxin is very mysterious. Up to now, even his martial arts realm is not clear, and his medical skill is also inexplicable. It makes people feel like they are in a fog. They can only wait for him to solve the mystery by himself.


    The moon is dark, the wind is high, and there is no sound. Before I knew it, it was three o''clock.


    Shen Jianxin got up from the bed, quietly pushed open the window, turned over and jumped out.


    I''m afraid he can''t recognize his cousin even in front of him.


    In the book of void medicine, there is a small section of the technique of changing the appearance of medicine, which is very effective and practical.


    Shen Jianxin now has a dark face and deep wrinkles on his forehead. He deliberately curls up and walks slowly along the long street. He doesn''t look like a teenager at all. Instead, he looks like an old watchman at night.


    After a while, he slipped out of the city through the side door.


    The place Shen Jianxin wants to go is the five poison grave ten miles outside the city.


    It''s said that there used to be a chaotic cemetery. Later, I don''t know what changes have taken place. There are countless poisonous things all the year round. Except for those who manipulate poisons, ordinary people always stay away from that place.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took the medicine King tripod around his waist, and his hands were empty. As soon as he entered the five poisons tomb, Shen Jianxin immediately smelled a strange sour smell, and his mind became dizzy.


    He quickly took out the medicine King tripod, got close to his nose and took a deep breath, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    The sound came from my ear. It seemed that there were insects and snakes crawling by, and the number was not small.


    Shen Jianxin looks around, finds a small grave bag with leeward, and puts the medicine King tripod on the top of the grave.


    Then, according to the records in the book of void medicine, he ignited the fragrance of the medicine refined during the day and put it on the king of medicine cauldron.


    Although this short branch of medicine is fragrant, it costs a lot of medicinal materials of a hundred years. After passing through Yaowang cauldron, the flavor of Yaoxiang immediately became rich several times and expanded in all directions.


    After a while, the sound of insects and snakes crawling came from all around.


    Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes and felt numb on his scalp and annoyed on his chest.


    Originally, I don''t know from when, all the poisonous insects in all directions were attracted by the smell of the traditional Chinese medicine fragrance of Yaowang Ding, dense and moving forward.


    The whole small grave has been covered with poisonous insects, and the more colorful the poisonous insects are in the front, the more poisonous they are.


    Shen Jianxin had been prepared for such a scene. He immediately sank down and, according to the method in the void medical classic, threw the herbs he carried into the medicine King Ding in turn.


    The fragrance in the air became more and more strong, and the dense poisonous insects twisted wildly, slaughtered each other and rushed to the medicine King Ding.


    Seeing the huge amount of poisonous insects coming, Shen Jianxin almost wanted to run away.


    But then he restrained his instinctive impulse, closed his eyes, knelt down on one knee, moved his mind slightly, lifted his sword arm, and inserted a sword into the grave bag.


    As soon as the sword arm was inserted into the soil, Shen Jianxin immediately felt the surging blood coming and pouring into his body.


    The blood gas turns into a sword, and suddenly bursts out, killing a large number of poisonous insects rushing to the top of the grave.


    And those dead poisonous insects, under the action of the drug, turned into rich blood gas, and with the moistening of the soil, poured into Shen Jianxin''s body one after another.


    Shen Jianxin''s body, sword arm, medicine King tripod and the land under his feet form a unique and delicate cycle. Although it seems that it has caused a lot of killing evils, it has a kind of artistic conception of heaven, earth and man in one, in which nature never stops.


    The way of heaven is to make up for more than enough damage! This is the "method of damaging the surplus" recorded in the book of void medicine!


    With less than a pillar of incense, Shen Jianxin''s body began to heat up, and it became hotter and hotter. From the inside out, his Qi and blood were surging, and he could hardly support himself.


    He obviously felt that his constitution had been greatly improved, and a steady stream of blood gas had been injected into his body. His physical strength became stronger and stronger, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength.


    And the mind has become particularly clear up, a little concentration, you can hear your heart beat, blood flow in the body, and the breath of the meridians, all clear.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly. He knew that he had the ability of internal vision. Understanding and mastering one''s own body is a step further.


    Soon, the essence and blood in his body had become full, and Shen Jianxin felt that he could not absorb more blood.


    Looking around, a thick layer of poison corpses has been pushed out on the grave slope, while the insects and snakes under are still surging madly and upstream.


    Shen Jianxin was about to stop, but his sword arm suddenly gave birth to a strong suction, and began to absorb the huge blood in the soil.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the concussion of the sword force, the poisonous insect died faster, and the massive blood gas was absorbed by the sword arm, which was more than ten times faster than Shen Jianxin''s absorption just now.


    Shen Jianxin was startled. For the first time, a strange idea sprang up in his mind. Is the sword arm alive? Is there a living thing in my arm? Otherwise, how can it have self-consciousness?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Shen Jianxin began to look inside and carefully observed the situation in his body.


    A continuous stream of blood gas is absorbed into the sword arm. The sword arm seems to connect with another world. No matter how much blood gas is passed on, it is like a mud ox entering the sea without sound.


    The only thing that makes Shen Jianxin feel happy is that the inside of the sword arm has formed a vague sword shape.


    Although he didn''t know what it meant, he could still feel it clearly. Because of the shape of the sword, the power of the sword arm became more powerful!


    When Shen Jianxin was overjoyed, he suddenly found that the corpse pile in front of him was suddenly arched.


    At that time, a black snake broke through the ground and entangled Shen Jianxin.


    The black snake was more than ten feet long. It had the thickness of an adult''s arm and covered with hard scales. Under the tight entanglement, Shen Jianxin felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back.


    At this time, ear suddenly heard a voice: "boy! Don''t move! Or I''ll eat you alive! "

 Chapter 40

    In front of Shen Jianxin was a small old man, wrapped in a dirty green robe, with a low forehead, a flat nose and a pair of small eyes.


    "Don''t struggle. This is an iron line ink Python raised by me. It''s powerful. The more you struggle, the tighter it will be. Unless you are a bully, you have to admit defeat." The little old man picked his teeth and said slowly.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. He didn''t struggle at all, because this strange snake is really powerful. With a little force, it doesn''t move at all. Let alone dominating the body, he doesn''t even have armor breaking state. How can he break away from this kind of thing with brute force.


    "Don''t be afraid, I may not kill you! Boy, what kind of poison art are you refining? Why is it so powerful? " The little old man glanced at the insect corpses on the grave and frowned.


    Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "this is not poison art. I use medicine! Where did the old man come from? It scared me


    Seeing that the boy was entangled by the iron wire black python, he could still laugh in the past. The old man also admired him a little. He said in a low voice: "little child is talking nonsense. You''ve brought so many poisonous insects and killed so many. Are you still practicing poison skills? No, you''re exchanging poison for blood? What a powerful poison technique


    "Tell me your lessons quickly. If you are old with me, I''ll let you go!" The little eyes of the old man in the green robe turned and shrieked.


    Shen Jianxin paused and said with a smile, "what kind of school is the old man? In fact, I don''t have any experience. It''s all family skills. "


    The old man in the green robe laughed and said, "if you don''t want to tell me, I won''t tell you either. You''d better be a muddleheaded ghost."


    After that, the old man in the green robe snapped his fingers, and the ink Python immediately wrapped his body tightly, making Shen Jianxin almost breathless.


    Mind a move, sword arm immediately start!


    Shen Jianxin''s sword arm is sharp. When he flicks along the Python''s body, the iron line ink Python breaks and the snake''s blood splashes.


    The old man in green robe was stunned for a moment. He turned around and ran away.


    In a hurry, Shen Jianxin also made a mistake. He picked up the medicine King Ding and threw it.


    Bang! The hard medicine King Ding fell on the little old man''s head and knocked him down.


    As soon as Yaowang Ding made a move, Shen Jianxin immediately reacted and rushed forward to catch up with him.


    Shen Jianxin took a sigh of relief when he picked up the medicine King tripod. Looking at the old man in green robe, the other side covered his head and begged for mercy.


    "Hero! Give me a break! I didn''t hurt anyone! I''m just curious! I''m old and I''m short of blood. I don''t have much time to think about your poison technique! " The old man in green robe didn''t dare to lift his head. He knocked his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    Shen Jianxin has never seen such a timid guy, but the other side can control the fierce snake just now. The strong contrast is really speechless.


    "Come on! All right! Stand up and talk first Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    The green robed old man quickly got up, nodded his head and said: "thank you, little hero. Thank you! thank you very much! Old man must know everything and say everything


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t understand. The old man doesn''t look weak. Why is he so timid? He didn''t know what to ask when the other side cooperated.


    "Er... Who are you? What are you doing here? " Shen Jianxin thought about it and picked two most normal starting questions.


    The old man in green robe said with a smile: "the old man''s surname is Zhong Mingzhong. People give him the nickname Wuyue poison old man, but I''m kind-hearted and seldom hurt people. I just wanted to scare you, but I didn''t expect... Alas! My dear


    The more he said it, the more sorrowful he was. He choked without saying a few words.


    Shen Jianxin was very sad to hear him cry and said, "Hello! I didn''t mean to. I was afraid that the snake would eat me. Of course, I cut it off! "


    While crying, the old man wiped his tears, waved his hand and said, "forget it! I don''t blame you! It was my own curiosity that killed it! Little hero, can I recycle its body? Raised from childhood, I have feelings. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "whatever you want!"


    Wuyue poison old man stepped forward two steps, picked up the broken body of the python, while weeping, gently stroked, and said sadly: "Dear python, you have been with me for five years, but I didn''t expect to bury you in this disorderly grave today."


    "Alas! Poor thing! make a clean break with! Dear python, I''m sorry for you. Don''t be a python in your next life. "


    Shen Jianxin''s heart softened when he cried, but he didn''t know what to advise. Just as he was about to step forward, the five mountain old man suddenly shook the Python''s body and broke it straight.


    In a flash, the scales on the iron line ink Python shot out like a crossbow, and the scales fell like rain, shooting at Shen Jianxin.


    The distance between the two people is very close, this shot is very sudden, under normal circumstances, it is unavoidable.


    Just at this time, the blood gas gathered in Shen Jianxin''s sword arm suddenly burst out, forming a blood light as thin as a cicada''s wing, wrapping Shen Jianxin''s whole body in it.


    Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang!


    The blood light film was constantly impacted by the snake scale. Although it was only a thin layer, it was very strong and its defense was as solid as gold.


    When the old man saw this, he let out a strange cry, threw it at the snake, turned his head and ran away.


    Shen Jianxin is protected by a layer of blood light. He is surprised and happy. Seeing his opponent running away, his heart moves slightly and his sword arm changes again.


    At the same time, a huge sword of blood light shot out of Shen Jianxin''s sword arm. In an instant, it passed through the air and hit the head with a sword.


    Boom! The old man''s body was light, and a lot of earth and stone at his feet were blown up by the power of the blood sword.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to make another move, the five mountain poison old man reacted very quickly. Before he fell to the ground completely, he bowed down without hesitation.


    "Hero! Give me a break! I have great advantages for you In the middle of the air came the shouts of the poisonous old man in the five mountains.


    Shen Jianxin walked slowly to the other side. The old man pursed his buttocks and bowed to the ground. He didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "You were plotting against me?" Shen Jianxin asked angrily.


    "No, no! Old just to protect themselves! I don''t know that young Xia''s martial arts are superb. I''ll never dare to do it again! " The old man in the five mountains trembled.


    Just now, he cheated the other party that he was young and wanted to take risks. As a result, he met a big nail and didn''t dare to think any more.


    He can break the iron wire python with one move and defend the snake scale from a short distance. The opponent''s martial arts level is unfathomable. Moreover, he has just seen the opponent''s poisonous skill. The five mountain old man is frightened and afraid. He really dare not try again.


    "What''s the big advantage? I don''t care! My father taught me not to be greedy when I was young Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As soon as the young man smiles, the old man''s heart starts to bristle. He thinks about where these young evils come from. They are not only excellent at poison, but also good at martial arts. They even have so many hearts and eyes. It''s hard for people to mix up.


    "No, no! I''m convinced of you. You must be the leader of our poison sect in the future. no Now it is! " The five mountains poison old man''s words are accurate.


    Shen Jianxin cursed in his heart. Who is your poison family? This old guy is a train runner and a snake player. I don''t think he''s a good bird! However, his sword arm is good and not good. I''d better not force people too hard.


    "Don''t flatter me! I don''t want that! It''s just the two of us. We''ll kill you with one sword. I don''t know. I have to go back to sleep! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Wuyue poison old man was startled and said: "young Xia, you can''t! Do you know that there''s a big event in Qingzhou City that has spread to the world recently? "


    "You mean Gongsun''s medical treatment?" Shen Jianxin''s reaction is very quick, and he responds casually.


    "Exactly! There is a way to cure Miss Gongsun''s illness! As long as I teach you the way, you can cure Gongsun''s disease and get a magic weapon from Gongsun''s arsenal. What a great advantage The old man in the five mountains said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was dumbfounded and said, "I don''t read much. Don''t scare me! If there is such a good thing, why don''t you go yourself? "


    Don''t be greedy for cheapness is the truest truth in the world! Shen Jianxin had a profound experience since he was a child. Of course, he would not be easily fooled.


    But when he asked this question casually, there was a look of sadness and indignation on the old man''s face.


    "To tell you the truth, I once took part in Miss Gongsun''s interrogation. I hate those so-called famous doctors. They are all quack doctors who only talk about their origins, regardless of their medical skills, stupid people! They not only didn''t approve of the old method, but drove me out! Say that I am a nobody and bewitch people with evil words


    "Oh? What else? Then tell me what ailment Miss Gongsun got and how to treat it? " Shen Jianxin was so excited that he just sat down with his knees crossed and asked.

 Chapter 41

    Wu Yue poison old man didn''t refuse. He sat down on the opposite side of Shen Jianxin and said in a deep voice, "that Miss Shen is very ill and has no medicine to cure. Her legs are so swollen that they are broken from the bone


    "The reason for the necrosis of his leg bone is a poison never seen before! The most terrible thing is that the poison is invisible to the naked eye, the medicine stone is incurable, and it can also be transferred around the body. If it is transferred to the organs or the head, the host will surely die. "


    "Are there such strange poisons in the world?" Shen Jianxin blinked and asked modestly.


    "That''s my guess. In fact, it''s not only miss Gongsun who has this strange disease, but also several clansmen. Those who have a lower life have tried other methods for a long time, but they all died. " The old man sighed.


    After hearing this, Shen Jianxin knew it. He thought that as long as there was a medicine King Ding, she could cure Miss Gongsun. It seemed that his thought was too simple.


    "What do you do with this poison?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Hey, hey! At that time, I suggested that they amputate Miss Gongsun''s jade legs and nourish them with medicine. If the wound is clean enough, there is a 60% chance that it will save your life. "


    "What did they say?" Shen Jianxin thought, this is really a way. As long as the legs are separated before the poison is transferred, the life will be saved naturally.


    The Wuyue poison old man laughed and said, "if Gongsun is willing to make that Miss Gongsun become a one legged beauty, it will be easy! It''s a pity that they are too greedy, and they want the horse to run, and they want the horse not to eat grass! In addition, those bullshit quacks obstruct me, so I''m driven out. "


    Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile: "I see! But I''m afraid it''s the same with you, even if I say it instead? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "different! First, Miss Gongsun''s condition is getting worse and worse. She has no time to wait for her life or legs. Second, I''ve come up with a clever way to cure her and maybe give her a leg back. "


    "What do you say?" Shen Jianxin became more and more interested. He found that when the thin old man talked about medical skills, he swept away his previous decadence and villain style. He was full of energy and a bit of master style.


    "Have you ever heard of the method of boiling bones?" The old man in the five mountains asked haughtily.


    In his eyes, although the young man has excellent martial arts and poison skills, his knowledge may not be as profound as his own. The method of boiling bones is a medical method passed down from the western regions, which is extremely unorthodox, and the other party must not know it.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s a coincidence! Recently I just read about the method of boiling bones. What the old man said is to take out the bone of the patient first, boil it with boiling water to remove the poison, and then connect it back to the patient, so as to reduce the rejection? "


    When Shen Jianxin said that he was right, the five mountain old man was stunned. He was a little frustrated. He didn''t expect that he had spent his whole life working hard to come up with a wonderful prescription. He thought that no one in the world could understand it. He didn''t know that when he met a young man in this wild mountain, he could say it clearly. How could it be embarrassing!


    But Shen Jianxin said these points, which are the key points of this bone cooking skill. This understanding is only more profound than the five mountains poison old man!


    "Good! good point! Old man has nothing to say! Now that you know this method, go to cure Miss Gongsun! The morning hears a way, the night can die! The old man is dead and unshakable! "


    Seeing the green robed old man''s appearance of dying at ease, Shen Jianxin could not help laughing and said, "do you really want to die? Who said they were going to kill you? "


    The old man shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I offended you first. I''m not as good as others. I''ve fallen into your hands. Moreover, I can''t compare with you. What''s the use of this?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "it''s no use killing you. Go away!"


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he said decidedly, "no! Even if you spare my life, I will not thank you! You''d better kill me! Don''t torture me! Give me a good time


    "Good! I''ll give you a good time! Open your mouth Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The old man closed his eyes and opened his mouth resolutely.


    Shen Jianxin flicked his finger and shot a pill into his mouth.


    This pill melts at the entrance. In the way of the five mountains old man, I don''t know what the material of this pill is.


    He felt a heat rising from his lower abdomen, and the old man was shocked. He had never seen such strange poisons before. Not only did he not feel any discomfort, but also he felt comfortable and full of Qi and blood.


    This kind of magic poison pill must be a technology that you can''t master. The more the old man thought about it, the more he felt that the young man in front of him had made great achievements. He had achieved the effect of simplifying the complex and turning the decadent into the magical.


    "You old man are good at medicine. Don''t hurt people any more! If you do good deeds and accumulate virtue, you will be rewarded with good fortune. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! What did you just swallow for me? " The old man in the five mountains was shocked.


    The more he didn''t understand, the more he suspected, and even suspected that gangcai was swallowing some severe chronic poison. Did the other party want to control himself?


    Shen Jianxin waved his hand impatiently and said, "let''s go, let''s go! Send you a pill to replenish qi and blood. Don''t harm others any more. Use your whole body on the right way! "


    "Give me Qi and blood? Do you mean to let me go? " Wu Yue poison old man did not expect this result, still some can''t believe it.


    Shen Jianxin is too lazy to say anything more and looks away.


    "Good! Thank you for not killing me, young Xia! Zhong Zhong will be rewarded in the future! " The five mountains poison old man hugged his fist, and he had already jumped out.


    "My name is Shen Jianxin, not young Xia! Hello, what can I do for you? " Shen Jianxin raised his hand and cried.


    Not far away, the old man who heard this sentence faltered and almost fell.


    "If you stick a plum blossom on the bulletin board of Qingzhou City, I will come to find you!" Wu Yue''s poisonous old man didn''t turn his head and cried out.


    When the figure of the poisonous old man in the five mountains was gone, Shen Jianxin was relieved.


    Just now, it seems that he takes the initiative everywhere, but in fact, it is very risky. If the old man didn''t care, he would not be able to stop him just by his sword arm.


    In addition, the two sides just met in a narrow way, and there was no deep hatred. After a few words of medical skills, they benefited a lot, so Shen Jianxin was very satisfied that they were able to end up peacefully.


    Looking at the bodies of poisonous insects everywhere, Shen Jianxin also sighed.


    The book of void medicine is really extraordinary. It kills a lot of poisons and transforms the poisons into blood gas and vitality, which is in line with the principle of "the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when the excess is damaged".


    Every bone in the body, every meridian, including tendons and membranes, has experienced a lot of blood gas supplement and become extremely tough.


    Shen Jianxin felt that he was full of energy and energy, as if he had endless strength. He jumped three feet in one jump and waved his fists at random. The speed of his fists was so fast that he burst into the air.


    Obviously, this body has been greatly strengthened after blood gas supplement, which is completely different from before!


    Shen Jianxin has seen the boxing power of armor piercing warriors. He feels that he is only stronger than them, and not only his strength, but also his defense and speed are all new and have made a leap in essence.


    Moreover, he has already vaguely felt the essence of "strength". As the book of void medicine says, the human body is the most precise and perfect secret library in the world. It contains mysterious and powerful potential. Any martial arts and techniques are just tools to develop the potential of the body.


    Although it''s very vague in the book of void medicine, because it''s not a martial arts secret after all, it''s just a medical book, Shen Jianxin can feel that different paths lead to the same goal.


    Maybe one day, when someone really gives full play to the potential of the body, they can get the power comparable to the spirit.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin only felt that all things in the world, whether the stars above or the insects on the ground, were moving and quiet, bright and dark, all contained wisdom.


    In his eyes, the whole world became fresh and interesting again, immersed in it for a long time. Unexpectedly, this time of meditation, unconsciously already daybreak.


    It was time for Shen Jianxin to recover.


    Suddenly thinking of his companions in Qingzhou City, Shen Jianxin starts to run towards the city.


    At the moment, a large number of people have gathered outside Youfu Inn in Qingzhou City.


    These people came from all walks of life, all factions, all major forces, and almost surrounded the whole inn.


    "When will the new pills of little miracle doctor come out? We Jiugongshan bought it at a high price yesterday! " A moth crown Taoist yelled.


    Next to him, another rich man laughed and said, "what are you worried about in Jiugong Mountain? How long does the immortal soup of the little miracle doctor have to wait? "


    Other people in the Jianghu are also shouting. What time is it? Why don''t you start to touch your pocket today? Is it not that the little doctor wants to break the debt?

 Chapter 42

    Inside the door of the inn, Feng xiner and Xiong Jing look at each other and are helpless.


    Because Shen Jianxin is missing!


    No one was seen this morning, and the strangest thing was that no one heard anything last night. It''s impossible for anyone in Qingzhou City to capture him without disturbing anyone.


    "Isn''t Shen Jianxin running away with oil on his feet?" Tigee said with a curl.


    Feng Xin''er frowned and shook her head.


    Xiong Jing side quickly pulled the sleeve of rataki, said: "impossible! Shen Jianxin won''t leave Miss Xin''er behind. He must have gone to work. "


    Taiji laughed and said, "if he doesn''t leave Miss Xin''er, how can he run so easily alone? What now? We''ve all shown our faces. It''s bad luck! "


    "What did the boy say before to keep a sense of mystery? I think he had already started to run away!" Tiger added viciously.


    Feng Xin''er finally couldn''t listen and took the initiative to walk out the door.


    "Miss Xin''er, what are you doing?" Xiong Jing was startled. All the people outside the door were red eyed and wanted to make a big profit. If he told them that the little doctor had run away, they would have to tear miss Xin''er alive.


    Before he could stop Feng xiner, the girl had already stepped out of the threshold and came to the front of the crowd.


    "Today there are no new pills and no fairy soup!" Feng Xin''er''s first sentence was hard, and everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Xiong Jingbian was startled at the back, and his scalp exploded.


    Back and forth, left and right, there are at least hundreds of people at the gate of the inn, and all of them are rich and powerful people with names and surnames. These people''s eyes are focused on Feng xiner at the same time.


    Feng Xin''er was not timid or guilty at all. Instead, she swept the whole room coldly and returned them with her eyes. She was so cool.


    Then, Feng Xin''er frowned and said with disdain, "the little doctor is tired and needs a rest!"


    "Oh! So it is. "After the uproar, people expressed their understanding one after another.


    It''s natural for people with such extraordinary talents to have more rules. When people are tired, they have to rest.


    They all nodded, saying that they were afraid that they would not be pleased with the little god doctor, and they were afraid that others would despise their chickens and intestines. But in the end, because of their interests, everyone would be deceived by the great interests in front of him. They would not be reconciled to this beautiful bubble.


    After Feng Xin''er finished, she turned and left without any hesitation.


    There was a sober one in the crowd. He raised his voice and asked, "how long does the little doctor have to rest?"


    Feng Xin''er didn''t even turn her head back. She stretched out her arm and said decidedly, "one day is enough!"


    When they heard the answer, they were relieved and nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    Back in the inn, Taiji and Xiong Jingbian look at Feng xiner in surprise for a long time.


    "Great! Sister, you are so good! I thought I was going to die today! " Taiji thumbs up and praises Feng xiner.


    Xiong Jing nodded and said, "yes! There are so many people outside. Miss Xin''er is so smart and brave that she makes them all look stupid. "


    "But, miss Xin''er, what shall we do after today? If Shen Jianxin doesn''t come back, we''ll be dead! " Tegy said with a worried face.


    Feng Xin''er shook her head and said firmly: "no! He will come back! If he doesn''t come back, something''s wrong! He has something to do, and I''m not alone! "


    "Alas! Well said, but we still want to live Tiggie said with a curl.


    Hearing Feng xiner''s words, Xiong Jingbian felt both heartache and admiration. He only felt that the girl in front of him was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, both in appearance and in heart.


    "If Shen Jianxin really slips away, Xiong Jingbian will protect Xin''er even if he will die!"


    Xiong Jing looks at Feng Xin''er, thinking.


    The young man''s blood is burning in his chest. He just wants to go out and fight with those people outside now.


    "Why? Are you all here? Sorry just now! I overslept Suddenly, from behind came a familiar but a bit cheap voice.


    At the same time, they turned their heads and saw Shen Jianxin standing there smiling in a dirty rag.


    Although his clothes were ragged, he was as fresh and fresh as a brand-new one.


    "Shen Jianxin, where have you been? Your skin is itching again, isn''t it Feng Xin''er was so angry that she grabbed Shen Jianxin''s ear and pulled hard.


    "Easy, easy! I''ll sleep in my room! "


    "Fart! There is no one in your room at all


    "Wrong! I got up on the way to a hut


    "You go to the hut? Why are your clothes so ragged? "


    "Yes! I took a nap in the hut, and I fell down accidentally. That''s my virtue! " Shen Jianxin pretended to be sad.


    Feng Xin''er gave him an angry look and said, "it''s a lot of nonsense. It''s the ghost of you! No matter how much, how do those people outside deal with it? "


    Shen Jianxin scratched his head and said with a smile, "are you ok! I went back to my room to make a pot. It was only a few hours. I wish we could deliver the goods later! "


    Four people are talking, suddenly heard from outside the inn door came a sound like a bell.


    "Gongsunxiao, I''d like to see the son of doctor qingnang. Please show up!" The sound came from outside the wall, but it seemed to ring in everyone''s ears, which made people''s eardrums hum. It can be seen that people''s skill is profound and extraordinary.


    "Gongsun?" Xiong Jingbian and Taiji lost their voice at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that the biggest Wulin family in Qingzhou City finally came to me. It''s hard to predict whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    However, Shen Jianxin was confident and said with a smile: "finally, I thought their patience would be better!"


    Feng Xin''er said with a worried face: "be careful! I''ll go with you! "


    "Good!" Shen Jianxin didn''t say much and walked out of the gate.


    Feng Xin''er raises her legs to keep up without hesitation, and Xiong Jingbian follows closely in silence. When Taiji sees that the big bear keeps up, he has to catch up with him.


    For the four teenagers, Gongsun is just like a giant. The strength of the other side can easily crush them with a flick of the finger. In the face of such Wulin giants, let alone the four of them, there is no one in Qingzhou City who does not bow down.


    On the long street outside the inn, no matter who came to ask for medicine, or the onlookers, they were all far away, making room for themselves.


    There was a carriage parked at the door. It was black and iron in color. The body was strong and the structure was excellent. Even the horses who pulled the carriage were all black with no mottled hair. They were tall horses from the western regions. They looked wild and awe inspiring.


    Next to the carriage stood a man in black. He was about thirty years old. He was very energetic and full of vigor. He was a man of great stature and strong momentum. His eagle eyes shot a sharp light, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "I''m gongsunxiao. Who is the son of qingnang Shenjian?" The black robed man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    He didn''t mention the honorific title of the little doctor, but only the name of qingnang Shenjian. It was clear that he didn''t trust Shen Jianxin''s medical skills. As soon as he spoke, the Gongsun family settled his tune, and the people around him began to murmur.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t like it, because he didn''t think his medical skills were very good. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight for fame and wealth, so he was very indifferent.


    "I''m Shen Jianxin, and Shen Yifeng is my father." The boy grinned.


    "Oh?" All around the crowd exclaimed in unison. Before I heard his name, I didn''t see him. It turned out that this handsome young man was a little miracle doctor! I didn''t expect to be so young.


    "I heard that you are good at medicine. My grandson, please come with me." Gongsun Xiao simply said.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other. From the expression on the opposite face, it seems that there is not much goodwill, and so many famous doctors can''t cure Miss Gongsun''s incurable disease. Does Shen Jianxin really want to go through this muddle?


    Feng Xin''er stepped forward and was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Xiao added: "no matter who is in this city, we should give our master face! If you''re asked to go, it won''t do you any harm! If not, hum


    The tone of this man''s speech is not only bad, but also full of malice.


    Who is so overbearing to seek medical treatment?


    Feng Xin''er frowned and said coldly, "Shen Jianxin is very tired today. He promised to help us make medicine. I''m afraid he has no time to socialize."


    "Socializing? What a joke! Do you know who to talk to? "


    Gongsun Xiao sneered twice and suddenly raised his voice and said, "Gongsun''s family wants to invite this young man into the mansion. Who wants to stop him?"


    "The ox nose of Jiugong Mountain, do you want to find him to refine medicine? Do you have a problem? " Gongsun Xiao pointed to the Taoist in the crowd and sneered.


    The Taoist from Jiugong Mountain waved his hand and said with a smile, "no hurry, no hurry! The patients of Gongsun family are very important. We are all small things. Don''t worry. "


    "What about the village against the river? I''ve heard that you''ve done a good job in waterway business in the past two years, and you''ve made a lot of money? " Gongsun Xiao pointed out another person and asked.


    The second leader of the village shook his head like a drum and said with a smile: "no, no! We are business partners with Gongsun for many years. We are like brothers! We have no problem! "


    "Brother? Whoa! Who and you are brothers Gongsun Xiao frowned.


    The second stronghold leader quickly changed his words and said, "wrong, wrong! Don''t mind if I''m a rude man! Anyway, the relationship between our two families is very good! "


    As he said this, the second stronghold leader shrank into the crowd and did not dare to risk his head.


    "Now, you know it''s not social, right? Please Gongsun Xiao sneered.

 Chapter 43

    In full view of the public, I didn''t expect Gongsun to be so powerful. The whole street was silent for a moment. Everyone was waiting to see how the little miracle doctor reacted.


    Shen Jianxin first shook his head at his cousin, indicating that she didn''t need to be angry and calm down. Then he asked with a smile: "this gentleman, we have admired Gongsun for a long time. We are very honored to have Gongsun''s invitation. Naturally, we won''t refuse it!"


    "What''s more, the doctor''s parents are worried. Since they know that Miss Gongsun is not well, I will definitely make a diagnosis and treatment. This is also the duty of our doctors."


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Xiao''s face is full of pride. In his eyes, whether he is a great doctor or a little doctor, he should face Gongsun.


    The rich and common people all around listen to their conversation and see it in their eyes. They all feel that this little miracle doctor is no better than you. In front of us ordinary people, our airs are not small, but in the face of such rich families as Gongsun, we are not proud.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s next words surprised everyone.


    "But I want to ask you, brother, what''s your status in Gongsun''s family?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    "Me?" Gongsun xiaoleng a Leng, immediately replied: "I''m in charge of Gongsun''s house, my Lord gave me the surname Gongsun, why do you ask this?"


    "Oh! I''m just curious. You''re the only one in this carriage. Who''s going to drive? Ha ha, I won''t! " Shen Jianxin''s words have been heard so far, but many people''s faces have changed slightly.


    The little doctor''s words, seemingly casual, actually point out the identity of Gongsun Xiao, you are just a coachman, what a big tail wolf!


    "I''ll drive for you! To show Gongsun''s sincerity in seeking medical treatment! " Gongsun Xiao didn''t understand the meaning of Shen Jianxin''s words, so he replied.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and points to Gongsun Xiao: "it''s so good! I just thought of the way to cure your young lady, and you came to pick me up! However, you may not be too insincere to send just one coachman to receive the doctor! "


    This is a surprise to the public!


    No one expected that this little doctor would dare to boast so much and belittle Gongsun Xiao to his face.


    Gongsun Xiao finally understood this time and said angrily, "what did you say? Dare you say that again? "


    In front of so many people''s faces, Shen Jianxin still said with a smile: "back of your ear? Didn''t you hear me? Do you want me to open a side door for you? I said, "you''re just a coachman. You don''t deserve to pick me up. Let''s go!"


    Gongsun Xiao is so angry that he has a fever in his face. His anger starts from his heart. His evil comes to the edge of his courage. He doesn''t even want to think about it. He punches Shen Jianxin''s back heart.


    "Ah


    "Be careful!"


    "No!" There were a series of voices in the crowd. Everyone knew that Gongsun''s family was big and domineering, but he didn''t dare to hurt people in the street!


    If he hurt the little doctor, the interests of everyone would be ruined! Although we don''t want to challenge Gongsun, it''s because it''s profitable. We''re not really afraid of Gongsun!


    The fist was urgent, and with evil spirit, it went to Shen Jianxin''s back.


    Feng Xin''er, sharp eyed, rushes forward to pull Shen Jianxin aside.


    Xiong Jingbian''s reaction was faster. The young man was strong and quick. He hit gongsunxiao from the side with a hula.


    He doesn''t care whether Gongsun or not. If he dares to hurt others, he will be hit by Laozi.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Gongsun Xiao hit Shen Jianxin''s left back shoulder with one blow. The opponent just shook it slightly. Even Feng xiner, who was holding Shen Jianxin, was startled because the strength and vibration from his cousin''s arm were so light. Did the opponent intentionally release water? Not trying?


    It''s late, it''s fast! Gongsunxiao was hit in the face by Xiong Jingbian, which made him fly out and fall to the ground.


    Xiong Jingbian is born with divine power. Although his martial arts realm is only the best in bone refining, his physique is far superior to that of ordinary people, and his strength of fists and feet has reached the best in bone refining.


    This bear like guy can blow out the maximum strength with every punch. His fighting power is rare in the same territory. It''s very terrible.


    Gongsun Xiao was hit in the face by this fist, and the whole person flew out. He was in a terrible predicament.


    When he got up from the ground, there was a clear green and black fist mark on his face, which looked like a panda''s eye, and it was unilateral.


    Some people in the crowd could not help laughing secretly when they saw his funny appearance.


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? " Gongsun Xiao was so angry that he was going to go crazy. He pointed to the four people and said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin looked straight at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Just to hit you! You are only allowed to hit others, but no one is allowed to hit you. There is no such reason in the world! "


    "Good! Good! You wait! " Gongsun Xiao knew that he was alone and would suffer losses if he played any more, so he didn''t dare to fight any more.


    Moreover, he really can''t know the details of the four teenagers. Shen Jianxin is like a man who doesn''t know martial arts. How can he get a blow from himself and feel like nothing happened?


    And that bear like guy, it hurts to hit people with his fist! Gongsun Xiao has never suffered such a big loss in Qingzhou City. Now he just wants to go back to Gongsun''s house and bring people back to find the place.


    Shen Jianxin said: "tell me to wait? I''m afraid it depends on my mood! I have found a way to treat Miss Gongsun. Do you believe it


    The second half of the sentence was said to all the onlookers on the street. They all agreed and clapped like thunder, which made the little doctor face.


    Gongsun Xiao knew that he had committed public anger. He didn''t dare to say more. He quickly separated the crowd and ran away. He didn''t even want a carriage.


    When the annoying person left, Shen Jianxin hugged the crowd and said with a smile, "thank you for your love. The pocket game two days ago was just a small game. I will fulfill my promise, but I won''t start any more. I still have something important to do. I will leave Qingzhou City after I have refined the medicine I promised you. "


    After listening to the young man''s sincerity and willingness to benefit everyone, those rich and powerful people in the Jianghu felt more reliable and began to salute Shen Jianxin.


    "Little miracle doctor, Gongsun''s family is rich and powerful. It''s better not to offend him easily. If you really have the ability to cure Miss Gongsun, you''d better help others. " Someone in the crowd couldn''t help reminding.


    "Yes! You are a man of ability. Don''t worry about those servants! Gongsun''s is not all just this kind of virtue. The forest is big. There are all kinds of birds! "


    "Yes! Miss Gongsun has a good reputation in Qingzhou City. When there was a famine a few years ago, she donated all her gold and silver jewelry to the victims. "


    They were all talking about the same thing, but they had to save Miss Gongsun. Because the little doctor''s words have been released. If he doesn''t help him, I''m afraid Gongsun won''t give up.


    Sure enough, a moment later, there was a rush of hooves on the long street.


    Eight horses galloped by, and four black armour elite riders, holding Gongsun''s flag, swaggered through the market. There are four other people behind, white snow, riding, there is a kind of unspeakable natural and easy.


    "Gongsun yuan meets the little doctor!"


    "Gongsun Su meets the little doctor!"


    "Gongsun Xia calls on the little doctor!"


    "I, Gongsun Yichen, meet the little doctor!" The four men in white turned over and dismounted, with uniform movements, shouting in unison.


    The man who called himself Gongsun Yichen who got off the horse last was the tallest of the four. He was thick eyed, big eyed and outstanding. When he saw Shen Jianxin, the man strode forward with round eyes. If he was a little more timid, he would not bear to be watched by him.


    "Little doctor, I heard that you can cure my sister''s disease? You mustn''t talk big! " Gongsun Yichen said in a loud voice.


    Seeing that even Gongsun Yichen had come, the crowd in the street immediately had a lot of discussion and looked at him.


    This is because Gongsun Yichen is not Gongsun Xiao''s kind of servant who was given a surname. He is the legitimate son of Gongsun. He is the third generation eldest grandson of Gongsun''s family, and he is also Gongsun''s brother.


    I didn''t expect that even Gongsun Yichen and other people were shocked by his words. It seems that Gongsun''s family has really worried about Gongsun Buer''s illness.


    Shen Jianxin took a look at the big man and nodded: "that''s right! I''m quite sure of your sister''s condition! "


    "Good! Don''t lie to me Gongsun Yichen steps forward and slaps Shen Jianxin on the shoulder, which makes him sink suddenly.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man''s action was so quick. If he wanted to deal with himself, he would have fallen down now.


    On one side, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji''s face changed slightly, and they were in awe of Gongsun Yichen''s skill.


    "Be careful, this man is very powerful! At least he is also a master of dominating the physical realm! " Xiong Jing side low voice way.


    Taiji''s eyes twinkled and said: "Shen Jianxin! What are you worried about? "


    Shen Jianxin rubbed his shoulder and said with a smile, "your hand is strong. Don''t use so much force next time!"


    Gongsun Yichen just reflected that he was just too anxious. He repeatedly asked, "excuse me! sorry! What''s the matter, little doctor


    He is very clear about his own strength and often can''t control hurting others by mistake. Unexpectedly, this little miracle doctor is young, but his physique is extraordinary. He was easily patted by himself, just like nobody.


    "I have nothing to do. Who are you?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.

 Chapter 44

    "I''m Gongsun Yichen. Gongsun is my sister! I hope the little doctor can save her Gongsun Yichen replied honestly.


    Originally, about Gongsun Buer''s illness, the whole Gongsun family was about to despair. Suddenly, he heard that someone in the market claimed that he could cure her. Gongsun Yichen and his cousins rushed to her for fear that the little miracle doctor would leave.


    "Originally, I wanted to treat your sister, but before your Gongsun family, there was a strange guy with a smelly face like 250000 or 80000 yuan, which made everyone in a bad mood! You won''t do the same? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yichen shook his head and said, "no! Definitely not! Who is Gongsun Xiao? As long as you can cure my sister, I''ll kill that boy! "


    "No! Since you are very happy, I won''t say anything. Now I''ll go to the government and treat your sister! But I have something to ask you to promise me first Shen Jianxin talks.


    Gongsun Yichen quickly arched his hand and said: "but it''s OK to say that as long as I can reach Gongsun Yichen''s ability, I dare not say goodbye!"


    Next to him, Feng Xin''er quietly tugs at his cousin''s sleeve to signal him not to talk nonsense. So many famous doctors can''t cure Gongsun Buer''s disease. It''s no joke to talk big at this time!


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I can treat your sister''s illness, but the method may be shocking and unique. You can accept it?"


    "Of course! As long as she can be cured, anything will do! " Gongsun Yichen replied.


    "Good! You must remember what you said. Don''t stop me at that time. I can''t stop anything I want to do! Otherwise, I will not be treated. "


    "It''s a deal! I can guarantee that! Let''s invite the little doctor to do it! " Gongsun Yichen nodded again and again.


    Shen Jianxin looked at Feng xiner beside him and said, "in that case, let''s go together."


    With his words, not to mention Feng Xin''er, even Xiong Jingbian and Taiji can only follow him.


    The four elite riders gave up their horses and let Shen Jianxin ride on them. They followed Gongsun Yichen to Gongsun mansion.


    Gongsun''s mansion is indeed luxurious. There are all kinds of pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. When you step into it, there are unique designs everywhere, which fully show the elegant demeanor of the Ming Dynasty.


    But for Shen Jianxin, it''s just a lively and fresh sight.


    From the front hall into the backyard, through the corridor, came to the inner house.


    There are many peach trees planted in the courtyard, and the whole courtyard is as beautiful as in the flowers.


    There were two tables of wine and vegetables in the yard. Several old people were sitting in the dining room, some were white haired, some were wearing green clothes and some were carrying medicine boxes.


    There were only less than eight people sitting at the two tables. The seats were very empty. The maids shuttled among them with plates, like butterflies in the flowers.


    Gongsun Yichen took Shen Jianxin and his party to one of the tables and said in a low voice, "sit here first. I''ll arrange for you to meet my sister later. Just a moment."


    After that, he took the other three cousins through the courtyard and into the inner hall.


    Shen Jianxin and the four of them had just sat down. They saw that the old men next to them were all staring at them.


    Xiong Jingbian was a little hairy by these old men and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? It''s like they''re owed a lot of money? Have you ever offended those old people? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m not going out of the house. When I come to Qingzhou for the first time, how can I offend people! But you two used to be horse thieves. I don''t know if you were recognized when you robbed the road. "


    "Nonsense! We didn''t! You''d better worry about yourself! Don''t put us all in the pit at that time. " Tiger has no good airway.


    After a while, Gongsun Yichen slowly appeared on the steps of the inner courtyard with an old man in black. There were eight people with them, from the old man with white hair to the young man with weak crown. At first sight, they knew that they were Gongsun''s immediate relatives.


    "Everybody, my granddaughter''s illness depends on everyone''s kindness. I hope you can think about it in a broad sense and find a way to save her. My Gongsun family will have great thanks! " The old man in black has a haggard face. At first sight, he is exhausted and overworked.


    During the dinner, several elders stood up one after another and saluted the Gongsun family leader.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner also stood up and arched their hands.


    "I don''t know how well you have discussed? There is a good way to save my granddaughter The master of Gongsun family is sad.


    During the dinner, one of the oldest old people coughed twice and said slowly, "my granddaughter''s condition is very strange. We have never seen such a case in our half life, even in medical books. So we have to try our best to save Miss Gongsun in the sea of misery. "


    "According to our opinion, we still need to consolidate our foundation and cultivate our talents, so that our granddaughter''s physique can become stronger. In this way, she can survive for a long time. Maybe there will be a turn for the better." The old doctor said earnestly.


    "Again? You don''t know how hard my sister is! Isn''t there a really good way to solve the problem? " Gongsun Yichen said angrily.


    How many days have you asked all the famous doctors and miracle doctors for their prescriptions? They all have the same prescriptions. They treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Moreover, Gongsun Buer himself has been treated by this method so much that his life is not as good as death. He even has the heart of weariness. No wonder Gongsun Yichen is angry!


    "Don''t be angry, nephew Gongsun. As the saying goes, the disease comes like a mountain and goes like a silk. The essence of the treatment is to grind the silk and peel the cocoon. You can''t be impatient. " The old doctor said slowly.


    This old doctor is a descendant of a medical family. Like Gongsun''s family, he used to serve the royal family. But he had been a royal doctor in his family. It can be said that he has family origin. Even Gongsun''s family is not willing to offend him easily.


    At this time, there was an old doctor with a medicine box on his back beside him and said: "Mr. Xing is right! Miss Gongsun''s illness may not have taken a turn for the better. It''s said that a new pill for invigorating qi and blood has recently come out of Qingzhou City. Its name is very strange. It''s called a new pill. Although it''s a little expensive, it may be effective for Miss Gongsun''s illness. "


    Hearing the old doctor mention the new pill, Shen Jianxin and his four men looked at each other at the same time, thinking how they could do it again.


    At this time, Gongsun Yichen finally couldn''t help frowning and said, "grandfather, I''ve invited a little miracle doctor. He said he is sure to cure his sister''s disease."


    "What? Little doctor? Where is he? " Gongsun''s master was shocked.


    Gongsun Yichen strode up to Shen Jianxin, reached out and pulled him up, and said in a loud voice, "it''s this brother! He is the son of qingnang Shenjian. Have you heard of his father''s name, grandfather? "


    "Green bag sword? But the one who wandered the rivers and lakes side by side with Yan Chengfeng, the great Xia of Liaodong? " Although the master of Gongsun''s family is old, he has a good memory. He knows all the allusions and famous people in the world.


    "Good! That''s the green bag sword Gongsun Yichen said calmly.


    "Good! Good! Young master, are you confident of curing my granddaughter''s illness? " Gongsun''s head said with bright eyes.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid to look directly at him and said frankly, "you can try it. You should have some assurance."


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin was staring at all the respected old doctors sitting at the table and the famous doctors standing and talking.


    The old criminal doctor, who came from the royal family, said coldly: "ignorant child, you haven''t even seen the patient''s face. You dare to treat the patient and save others. You are not a doctor, you are a God, you are a liar!"


    "Yes! It''s hateful that the ignorant child is fearless and raves An old doctor with a medicine box said angrily.


    The rest of the elderly doctors were also coldly opposed. None of them had a good face for Shen Jianxin.


    I didn''t expect that these old doctors were so resistant to Shen Jianxin. Gongsun Yichen quickly said, "please calm down, old gentlemen. Brother Shen''s family medical skills are quite unique. Maybe he has some other methods."


    The old criminal doctor snorted coldly, "isn''t that the son of qingnang Shenjian? At that time, that green bag magic sword''s ability was old and decadent, but it''s not better than you, and it may not be better than us! How dare a yellow mouthed child be rampant in Qingzhou City


    When Shen Jianxin heard that the other party looked down on his father''s ability, he became angry and said, "OK, it''s not about age! Some people are very old, but they all live on dogs! It''s just an old barking dog


    "How dare you! Gongsun Jingtang, get rid of this maniac! We don''t want to be with them! " Old doctor Xing said angrily.


    Gongsun Jingtang in his mouth is the contemporary master of Gongsun''s family. It can be seen that the relationship between this senior criminal doctor and Gongsun''s family is not shallow.


    Gongsun Jingtang shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Yichen, this little brother is sure to cure your sister''s disease?"


    Gongsun Yichen had to harden his head and said, "I''ll tell the master whether it''s OK or not. If he doesn''t try, my sister won''t be able to do it! Anyway, old doctor Xing can''t cure it. Let others try. "


    "What a shame! I''m confused The old doctor slapped the table fiercely. The old man''s temper is really good.


    Gongsun Jingtang frowned and said, "I haven''t even seen a patient before. How can I treat a disease? There is no such strange medical skill in the world

 Chapter 45

    Hearing Gongsun''s query, everyone''s eyes focused on Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin said calmly and smilingly, "Miss Gongsun''s strange poison enters the body. It comes from the foot and is implanted in the bone. The medicine stone is useless. Ordinary methods can''t cure the disease. You''ve asked so many doctors to see it. You''ll know what''s going on as soon as you hear it. What else do you need to see the patient for?"


    Hearing what the other party said in such detail, it was the right word. Not only Gongsun Yichen''s eyes were brilliant, but also the old doctors were shocked. They thought that the young man could really solve this rare problem?


    "Oh! I forgot to remind you that the new pills you mentioned just now, I''m sorry, I made them by myself Shen Jianxin added.


    At the same time, the old doctors were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    Master Gongsun nodded and said, "good! Good! Just because you are the owner of the new pill, you can have a try. "


    "Wait! It''s you who asked me to come, and it''s you who didn''t let me treat you. Now it''s you who let me treat you. You''re all talking to yourself. Have you ever noticed my feelings? " Shen Jianxin shrugged and sneered.


    His words just came to the heart of Xiong Jingbian and Taiji. These so-called rich and powerful people always come and go when they call. When they use them, they will hold you up to the sky. Once they are used up, they will abandon you like old shoes.


    Not only them, but also the doctors felt the same way. Although he was treated with great courtesy on Gongsun''s side, frankly speaking, it was also because people asked for medical help. If Miss Gongsun was not ill, what kind of face would Gongsun look like.


    For a moment, everyone in the audience was silent, everyone had their own thoughts.


    "Xiaoyou is really a master. I''m more and more convinced that your medical skills are really extraordinary." In the face of doubt, Gongsun''s master was not warm or angry, and he was quite indifferent.


    "Ha ha! Don''t bring me a tall hat, and have something affordable! If I cure Miss Gongsun, what good will you Gongsun give me? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The master of Gongsun''s family didn''t even raise his eyebrows and said calmly, "if you can cure Gongsun''s indisputable disease, you can choose the treasures in my Gongsun''s library!"


    "Let me choose? There are four of us here! We''re all in the same boat. We can''t work without anyone. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Good! As long as you cure my granddaughter''s illness, all four of you can enter the treasure house and choose one for each of you. " Gongsun''s master waved his big sleeve, and his face was obviously unhappy.


    "That''s about the same. I''m sincere at last." Shen Jianxin nodded, turned to Gongsun Yichen and said, "brother Yichen, remember what I told you?"


    "Yichen remembers!" Gongsun Yichen was shocked all over and quickly replied.


    At this time, the old criminal doctor suddenly interrupted: "children, if you can''t cure Miss Gongsun well, what should you do?"


    Shen Jianxin frowned. The old man was not witty. Gongsun didn''t say anything, but he was very annoyed.


    "Good! You''re full of big talk. You can''t just fool around like that! If you can''t cure her well, you''ll delay the young lady''s illness. What''s your crime Another old doctor was angry.


    Shen Jianxin understood that these old men didn''t want to make people feel that their medical skills were lost to others, so they kept blocking. In the final analysis, they couldn''t cure them, and they didn''t allow others to try.


    However, the master of Gongsun''s family did not say anything. He just watched in silence.


    Because he only wants someone to cure his granddaughter. Before that, he won''t put pressure on any doctor to avoid screwing up.


    "If you can''t cure Miss Gongsun, get out of Qingzhou City!"


    "Good! Since you like doing things so much, let''s make a bet. If I can cure Miss Gongsun, I want you to apologize to me in public on the street! Admit that you are a bunch of old muddleheads


    Shen Jianxin finally understood the old man''s feelings. These old men are really clinging to each other!


    "Good! I''ll see how you treat Gongsun Buer! " The old criminal doctor hated the way.


    However, the old man didn''t notice. His tone made everyone in Gongsun''s family look very pale, because the old man thought Gongsun was hopeless!


    "Take me to see the patient." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Instead of arguing, Gongsun Yichen takes Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner into the inner hall to see the seriously ill miss Gongsun.


    The patient is seriously ill and should not be disturbed by too many people, so only Xiong Jingbian and Taiji and the old doctors are left with big eyes and small eyes. Fortunately, their eyes are big enough to show no weakness.


    Entering the inner hall, you can smell a strong smell of medicine through the thick curtain. The air in the room is very turbid. Besides the smell of medicine, there is a strange fishy smell, which is disgusting.


    Gongsun Yichen walked to the curtain and said softly, "sister, I''ve brought the doctor to see you!"


    "Alas! Why bother! Let me die on my own Behind the curtain came a faint sigh.


    Gongsun Yichen frowned, shook his head and gently lifted the curtain.


    There was only one big bed in the inner room. On the bed sat a bony woman with beautiful eyes and high nose. Although she was too thin to be a human, her eyes were shining, as if all her energy had been condensed into her eyes.


    "This is a determined woman! With that kind of vision, it''s definitely not ordinary people! " Feng Xin''er praised it in her heart.


    The woman on the bed blinked, as if by accident, the doctor who came to treat her this time was so young.


    "I''m sick and I can''t move. You''re laughing!" Gongsun nods and laughs.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and his eyes stay on Gongsun Buer''s leg.


    She was wearing a big purple skirt, which covered her long legs tightly.


    "No! I want to see the affected area! " Shen Jianxin kept quiet and went up the front half of the trail.


    Gongsun Buer hesitated for a moment and slowly opened the skirt.


    Under the skirt, there is a swollen and deformed leg. The left leg is more than twice as thick as the right leg. The expanded flesh and blood make the skin transparent. The cyan blood vessels on the leg are as dense as cobwebs, which is terrible.


    Feng Xin''er was surprised to see the almost crystal clear leg on one side, because it was a sign that the disease had gone into the ointment shortage and there was no medicine to cure.


    In her opinion, cousin Jianxin''s medical skills are very common. For such a serious disease, not to mention cousin, even if Uncle Shen Yifeng encountered it, he would be helpless.


    Shen Jianxin''s expression was really calm. He carefully observed Gongsun Buer''s sick leg, and he was not embarrassed at all.


    "Would you like to amputate this sick leg?" Shen Jianxin suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    This is not only Gongsun Yichen, but also Feng xiner''s face.


    "You want me to cut my legs? I''d rather die! If your treatment is like this, please go back! I don''t want to! " Gongsun Buer said calmly.


    She had heard of such a treatment before, and she flatly refused it on the spot. For a young girl like her, it would be better to die if she saw off a leg.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "I have a way to cure your illness, and I don''t need to cut off your leg. However, in the future, your leg can only walk and can''t practice martial arts. Would you like to?"


    Gongsun Buer was shocked when he heard that the boy was so confident. Then he said, "this is acceptable! My martial arts are not strong. If I don''t practice, I won''t practice. "


    "Good! Then I''ll go back and prepare for one or two. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll treat you. " Shen Jianxin said seriously.


    "Good! Thank you very much! Great kindness, no reward Gongsun Buer finally heard the good news of his illness. He was so excited that his face turned reddish, and he even had enough Qi.


    After retreating from the inner room, Gongsun Yichen quickly grabbed Shen Jianxin and said in a deep voice, "brother Shen, you can''t pit me! I believe you very much. You''ll be on time tomorrow, won''t you


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "that''s natural, but I have to find an assistant. Help me draw a plum blossom on the bulletin board in the city, and then write down my address in the inn."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!" Gongsun Yifa hastily agreed that such a small matter was just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Feng Xin''er blinked and asked softly, "what are you doing? Where do you have friends outside? "


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said: "mountain people have their own tricks. Don''t worry! I''ll know tomorrow. "


    Soon, Shen Jianxin''s four were politely sent back to the Inn by Gongsun''s family. However, these Gongsun''s masters also stayed with them in the inn, which is called protection. In fact, everyone knows that this is surveillance, and it''s just a measure to prevent them from running away quietly.


    It''s up to tomorrow whether the little miracle doctor can use his magic hand to heal Miss Gongsun''s strange disease.

 Chapter 46

    Early the next morning, the bulletin board in Qingzhou City was full of plum blossoms, and the paintings were very lifelike. At first sight, it was the work of a great painter, which was amazing.


    Zhong Zhong, a poisonous old man in the five mountains, looked at the plum blossoms on the wall with some astonishment.


    "That boy, it''s too big, isn''t it? What a grand occasion


    Zhong Zhong has heard that the little miracle doctor is fighting against the eight famous doctors in Gongsun''s mansion. He has won a full reputation in order to cure Miss Gongsun''s illness.


    Although he was a newcomer, he didn''t have much reputation, but he was the only one who dared to challenge eight famous doctors in the medical field. In terms of his heroism, Qingzhou was heartbroken.


    Zhong Zhong actually hesitated. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to face the boy. He was restrained by others everywhere. It''s better not to meet again in his life.


    However, although he is nicknamed Wuyue poison old man, he is the most trustworthy man in his life. He is a man with a spit and a nail. If he says nothing, there will be no bottom line.


    What''s more, it seems that at most, the boy used his own medical skills to treat Miss Gongsun. A good doctor is equivalent to beating the so-called famous doctors in the face for himself and finding the place where he was expelled last time.


    If the treatment is not good, anyway, there is the boy in the front, and he pats his ass to leave, which is not a big risk.


    After thinking about it, Zhong Zhong decided to meet the boy again.


    Arriving at the gate of Youfu Inn, Zhong Zhong hesitated for a moment, and finally crossed the threshold.


    The wretched old man sneaked around the inn for a long time, and was about to touch the backyard when he was stopped.


    "There are Gongsun''s guests resting in the backyard. Please rush in!" A strong man suddenly appeared and stopped Zhong Zhong.


    Zhong Zhong laughed twice, straightened his chest and said, "I''m here to find the little doctor! I''m his friend


    After that, the old man was very proud and suddenly felt a little proud.


    In the past, he seldom came to look for people so openly. Where he wanted to go, he always sneaked in through the back door and met a guard to put down a poison.


    The guard of Gongsun''s family frowned. Maybe he didn''t look at the wretched old man''s shabby appearance.


    "It''s a little doctor who lives here. Don''t make friends, old man. Get out of here!" The guard snapped.


    The old man was so angry that he reached out and touched his waist. He really wanted to kill him with an injection!


    But on second thought, such a small role is not worth doing something bad for him. So the old man bent down and said in a low voice, "I''m really Shen Jianxin''s friend."


    Hearing that the other party mentioned the little doctor''s taboo, the guard believed it and asked, "what''s your name? I''ll go and report it. "


    "Zhong Zhong, nicknamed Wuyue poison old man! Thank you, big brother With a wave of his hand, Zhong Zhong has planted the poison of dark pupil on the guard. It will take three days before the attack. At that time, the poison blinds his eyes and makes him look down.


    A moment later, Shen Jianxin came up with a smile, took Zhong Zhong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhong, you''re here at last! I''m looking forward to it. "


    Seeing that the guard of Gongsun''s family was still in a daze, Shen Jianxin added casually: "this is the assistant I invited to treat your young lady! Do you have a problem? "


    "No, no!" The guard quickly folded his fist to one side.


    Wu Yue poison old man nodded with satisfaction, flicked his little finger and quietly removed half of the poison from the guard''s dark pupil. He didn''t have to be blind all his life. It''s OK to be blind for ten days and a half months.


    Back in the courtyard, Shen Jianxin took his cousin with him and spent two whole hours together with this poisonous old man in the five mountains. He discussed the illness of Miss Gongsun repeatedly and made the most appropriate plan.


    At noon, Shen Jianxin and his party arrived at Gongsun mansion as scheduled.


    The eight famous doctors in the world have been sitting in front of the hall in their spare time. Everyone is staring at Shen Jianxin. The resentment in their eyes is very strong.


    Wu Yue poison old man also followed Shen Jianxin. In order not to let people recognize him, he changed his face, put on a clean green dress and stood aside.


    No matter the Gongsun people or the eight famous doctors, their eyes just swept past Zhong Zhong without any stop. No one was suspicious at all.


    In other words, in the former appearance of Wuyue poison old man, I''m afraid few people notice his appearance, which basically belongs to the type that is ignored at any time. No wonder he is rejected.


    "Brother Shen, some old doctors want to watch your treatment. I wonder if they can?" Gongsun Yichen asked carefully.


    Shen Jianxin glanced. Not only the old doctors were present, but Gongsun also invited some more. I don''t know who they were.


    "These are the celebrities of the major families in the city. Some of them are good at medicine making, some of them have good internal skills, and some of them are well-informed. They are afraid of your mistakes. We want to help them." Gongsun Yichen quite embarrassed said.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and shook his head: "what are they? I don''t want so many people to be present. Are you sure? "


    "Well, brother Shen is very reasonable. These are all arranged by the elders in my family. I can''t help it. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Gongsun Yichen said helplessly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "OK! This is the only way! However, there are also advantages of more people. There is a witness, so that some people will not lose and cheat. "


    "So let''s start now?" Gongsun Yichen said.


    "Good! Go to see Miss Gongsun. You can start now! " Shen Jianxin waved his hand confidently.


    One of them, led by Gongsun Yichen, came to Gongsun Buer''s boudoir.


    There are already a group of Gongsun people waiting outside the house. Even the head of Gongsun family is standing out.


    "Now that everyone is here, please explain the method of treatment to brother Shen. What do we need to do?" Gongsun Yichen raised his voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "my idea is very clear. I''ll cut Miss Gongsun''s leg and take out the diseased bone. Then I''ll take out the poison in the diseased bone by boiling it. Finally, I''ll put it back into Miss Gongsun''s leg. Do you understand? "


    "What? How to cook bones? How can there be such medical skills in the world? " The old criminal doctor was the first to jump out and question.


    "After the broken bones are cooked, how can they be put back on the patients? It''s just a bunch of nonsense and heresy! " An old doctor scolded.


    All of them were shocked and talked about it one after another. They doubted Shen Jianxin''s idea.


    At this time, another fat doctor suddenly realized, "I remember! His method was recorded in ancient books, and the purpose of boiling bone and repacking was to reduce rejection. It seems that someone had put forward this treatment plan before, and it was rejected on the spot! "


    The old criminal doctor also seemed to remember something and hummed coldly: "I wanted to use this magic trick! It''s not a medical skill at all. It''s an evil skill of the poison sect. It''s hard to be elegant! "


    "I''m afraid you''re wrong if you want to make a big difference with this idea. I won''t let you do it!" The direct aim of the senior doctor Xing was that all the doctors on the scene were shouting.


    "What are you doing! Get him out of here


    "After a long time, it turned out to be an unreliable evil way! I said, "how can miss Gongsun''s illness be cured so well?"


    "Gongsun, it''s an emergency! I believe in this kind of yellow mouthed child


    All the people in front of him were scolding and denouncing Shen Jianxin. The Gongsun clan, on the other hand, remained motionless, their eyes full of suspicion.


    The mouth of the people shines gold, and the accumulation destroys the bones. There are so many people talking that they can''t help believing it.


    In the face of such a turbulent scene, Xiong Jingbian can still support himself strongly. Taiji shrinks together, his eyes dribbling around, and seems to want to take the road.


    Feng xiner is worried about Zhongzhong. She is worried about whether her cousin can cope with the situation.


    However, the most excited person at the moment is the old man in the five mountains.


    On that day, he was driven out on the spot like this. These so-called famous doctors were stubborn and could not tolerate any innovation. Now, after experiencing this scene again, the five mountain old man naturally hated his teeth itching. He wanted to sprinkle a handful of poison powder and let them pass the corpse.


    However, he still had a little sense. He knew that if he did, the doctors would be dead, and he and Shen Jianxin could not escape. So I can''t work hard until I have to!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Shen Jianxin. The pressure on Shen Jianxin is the biggest one in the past.


    And what is he doing at this time?


    No one can imagine that Shen Jianxin was holding his arm as if nothing had happened and patiently counting the hairs on his arm.


    "Have you finished? Good! May I speak now? " As soon as Shen Jianxin opened his mouth, the whole room was quiet.


    "If you don''t want to see the doctor, you can go away!" Shen Jianxin is not polite painful scold a way.


    "I don''t care about any bullshit medicine or poison. All I know is that it''s a good way to cure diseases and people! People are dying, still struggling with what method, a good group of quacks! Shut up, all of you No one thought that Shen Jianxin suddenly broke out and dared to swear.

 Chapter 47

    "What a shame! He called us quacks! My Xing family has been practicing medicine for four generations. There are countless people alive. Our ancestors were also imperial doctors of the former dynasty! How can you be so abused by this child The old doctor blushed and said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin showed no weakness and sneered: "you can do it, you come! You can''t cure it anyway! "


    "You... Lizi!" Old doctor Xing said angrily.


    At this time, the master of Gongsun''s family finally couldn''t see it any more. He winked at Gongsun Yichen. The latter immediately came forward to rescue him and said, "Mr. Shen, you''d better cure her quickly! You''re wasting your time just fighting with them here. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "good! If I can''t cure Miss Gongsun well, I''d rather climb out of Qingzhou City and stop practicing medicine all my life. Who dares to play such a ticket, I take the initiative to surrender! Who''s going to come? "


    When this remark was made, the old doctors were speechless one after another. Who dares to say that she can cure all kinds of diseases, and if she can''t cure them, Miss Gongsun will never practice medicine again? Who dares to make such a promise?


    Only the poison old man from the five mountains laughed. Shen Jianxin was not a doctor. He was playing poison. Even if he couldn''t do it all his life, how could he? "


    So, under the leadership of Gongsun Yichen, Shen Jianxin entered Gongsun Buer''s ward again.


    "Miss Gongsun, here I am again!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    At the sight of the young doctor, Gongsun''s mood was as bright as the clouds.


    "I have seen Mr. Shen! Thank you for your help! Please Gongsun Buer seems to have thought very clearly, is dead or alive, can only bet on this confident young man.


    "All right! Let''s start now! Xin''er, take out the hemp boiling incense. "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, Feng Xin''er took out a small censer, in which there was a dark green incense stick, about two fingers thick and thin.


    At the sight of this dark green incense, the eyes of the old man in the five mountains nearby suddenly lit up.


    This is a good thing that doctors dream of. If a stick of incense is ignited, the patients in the room will fall into intoxication and have no consciousness. They will never wake up before time.


    It was originally a secret recipe of Wugeng jimingxiang from the world of adulterers. Later, it was improved by a great doctor, adding several kinds of precious herbs to it. It is very magical.


    After the incense is ignited, everyone in the room will fall into a deep sleep except the doctor who took the antidote in advance. It is said that Sun Simiao, the medical saint of that year, used this kind of hemp boiling incense to do the big operation of opening the stomach for people.


    "You all go out! Just leave Xin''er and Zhong Zhong in it. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "I''m afraid that''s not right?" Gongsun Yichen was a little worried and asked.


    Shen Jianxin glared at him and said, "do you remember what I told you?"


    Gongsun Yichen did not speak yet, but Gongsun Buer on the bed said: "second brother, I have no doubt about employing people! I believe in master Shen''s medical skills! "


    Since his younger sister said so, and there was a girl present in the ward, Gongsun Yichen had to nod and turn to go out.


    After a while, the whole room was filled with the intoxicating smell of hemp boiling.


    Gongsun Buer on the bed finally fell asleep. For her, she can have a good dream and have a good rest.


    The house soon quieted down. Everyone outside was listening attentively to the movement of the house.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took a look at the poisonous old man in the five mountains and said, "master Zhong, you must be good at taking bones. It''s up to you to do it!"


    Zhong Zhong was stunned and hesitated.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "don''t you want to prove it to those people outside? Who is right? "


    Wu Yue''s poison old man was stirred up by Shen Jianxin. The old man took the silver knife from the plate and slashed it on Gongsun Buer''s leg.


    Under this knife, Gongsun Buer''s thigh was cut a deep hole, but there was no blood flowing out, but a transparent thick liquid flowing out. It can be seen that her condition has reached a precarious situation.


    Wuyue poison old man was also surprised, and said in a deep voice: "Gongsun''s great skill, this girl had already arrived at the end of her life. They forced her to hang her life with top-level elixir, so that the poison grew stronger and stronger in her body. This disease is not easy to cure!"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "thank you, old man! I believe you can! "


    The old man nodded. The silver knife in his hand moved quickly, just like a cook. He cut the leg muscle very quickly, revealing a black bone.


    The ancients have said that the disease is incurable, there is no medicine to cure, this disease into the bone marrow, the same has not been saved.


    So even the old man of five mountains shook his head. He could take out the diseased bone, but he was not sure that he could cure Gongsun Buer.


    "The poison in her body has spread. I think she has poison in all her organs. This person can''t be saved." The old man shook his head and sighed.


    At first, he thought that as long as Gongsun Buer''s diseased bone was removed, his lame leg would save his life. It seems that the other party''s condition is far from simple. No wonder all the famous doctors outside are at a loss.


    Feng Xin''er looks at her cousin, and her heart is a little flustered.


    She had always thought that her cousin depended on this strange friend, but even the strange old man said that he could not cure Miss Gongsun''s illness, which caused great trouble.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said coldly, "don''t panic, take out the diseased bone first!"


    Although the poison old man in the five mountains was talking about it, he did not stop at all. He had already cut Gongsun Buer''s leg muscles along the meridians, showing the whole picture of the diseased bone.


    "Do you really want to take it?" The old man in the five mountains asked in a deep voice as he gritted his teeth.


    "Take it!" Shen Jianxin replied decisively.


    Although he was not a doctor, he did not know how many bodies he had cut in his life. The knife was steady and fierce, and he was accurate to the extreme.


    Bang bang! A whole bone was taken out of the patient''s thigh and put on a silver plate.


    "Come on, let''s go out and cook bones! Xin''er, you stay and look after Miss Gongsun. " Shen Jianxin said.


    "Oh! OK, OK Feng Xin''er''s expression is a little trance, because he suddenly feels that he doesn''t know his cousin Shen Jianxin.


    In Xin''er''s eyes, cousin Jianxin is a good man, but he is an ordinary man with little ability. He is willing to take care of him all his life.


    But now, cousin Jianxin is making a big splash everywhere and acting decisively, which makes her feel at a loss.


    Not caring about his cousin''s mood, Shen Jianxin takes Zhong Zhong Zhong out of the room.


    The crowd outside the house had been waiting for a long time, and all of them suddenly gathered around, watching the black bone.


    "This, this is from my sister?" Gongsun Yichen asked in horror.


    "What else?" Shen Jianxin doesn''t have the good spirit to reply a way.


    Looking at the scar on the diseased bone, many people on the scene were secretly frightened.


    Whether they are experienced doctors or those with profound martial arts skills, many of them have good eyesight. They can see that this bonesetting knife technique is really beautiful. It can be called art!


    It''s just that few people in the world practice the art of dissecting people.


    "Good! Excellent! Will my sister get better after taking out the bone? " Gongsun Yichen asked in a hurry.


    His problem is also the problem of more than half of the laymen present.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the old man and said with a smile, "it''s not that simple! But now that you have taken out the source of the poison, your sister''s life is safe. "


    The voice just falls, the old doctor of nearby sentence spoke again.


    "Of course, it''s not that simple. Just taking out the diseased bone can make miss Gongsun live longer, but when the lesion in her body metastasizes, it will endanger her life."


    Shen Jianxin snorted and said: "so you don''t understand. If you just take the diseased bone, where do you need me? It was my assistant who took out the diseased bone just now. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    After a long time, it turned out that the man who took out the diseased bone was not a little miracle doctor, but a so-called assistant of his. Look at this assistant, the old man is ugly and short. I didn''t expect that the knife technique is magical.


    "Zhong Zhong, boil water and bone!" Shen Jianxin didn''t care about the surprise of others, so he said.


    Poor old man Wuyue lived in the shadow all his life. When so many people paid attention to him, the little old man quickly boiled water and prepared to cook bones.


    I''ve never seen anyone use this method to treat illness, and everyone looked at the old and young in surprise.


    They soon cooked a pot of hot soup and threw the diseased bone into it. Soon the water was boiling.


    Gongsun Yichen''s mood is a little complicated when he looks at the bone from his sister''s body tossing back and forth in the big pot.


    "There''s no point in doing that! Even if the bone is cooked successfully, you can take back miss Gongsun''s body. It''s useless to wait until the lesions in her body spread. " Old doctor Xing said again.


    His words attracted many doctors to nod.


    In the past two days, they have consulted many ancient medical classics and found a way to cook bones. However, this method can only remove the lesion by force and can barely make the patient survive for a while, but it can''t last long.


    Everyone once again focused on Shen Jianxin. With so many professionals present, it was impossible for him to muddle through.

 Chapter 48

    Facing the questioning eyes of the public, Shen Jianxin is still smiling.


    At this time, not only the doctors, including Gongsun people, but also Feng xiner and Wuyue poison old man were puzzled. They wanted to know how Shen Jianxin could cure Miss Gongsun.


    "You can''t cure Miss Gongsun''s illness by boiling bones alone. And I used the method of boiling bones not only to cure her illness, but also to make her stand up after her illness. If an excellent girl becomes lame after her illness is cured, she can''t show my ability."


    Shen Jianxin laughed and continued: "brother Zhong, what poison do you have there? The more poison, the better! "


    Wu Yue poison old man was stunned and glanced around. The old man was full of pride. He touched it from his waist and found a very thin and short snake.


    The little snake was green, only an inch long, and it could be wrapped around his little finger.


    As soon as I saw the green snake, I didn''t know it. Some of the people who knew it changed their faces.


    In particular, the Gongsun family leader immediately put out a warning sign.


    "This is a new green branch, which is a cross between Zhuyeqing and Agkistrodon acutus. Its toxicity is the most severe." Wu Yue poison old man said with a dry smile.


    He showed this strange snake, in fact, is also a hard scalp, simply let it go.


    Because once this strange snake is shown, his identity as a poison master will come out. In the gathering of these decent people, even if they are not yelled and beaten by everyone, at least everyone will avoid it like snakes and scorpions, and only stay away.


    Shen Jianxin nods, takes out the medicine King tripod and signals Zhong Zhong to put the new green branch into it.


    When the snake came into the cauldron, Shen Jianxin fished the diseased bone out of the cauldron. After boiling for a while, the diseased bone was boiled from black to white and returned to normal.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin threw the diseased bone into the tripod, and then silently carried the skill of refining blood with poison recorded in the book of void medicine to sacrifice and refine it.


    He first separated the strength of the sword from his sword arm and poured it into the medicine King Ding. The strength of the sword disintegrated the snake venom, and then transformed it into strong blood gas, which was absorbed by the diseased bone that had been boiled away.


    In a short time, the diseased bone turned from white bone to light red. The crystal red shimmered slightly between the bones, which can be seen by the discerning eye. This bone has become a spiritual bone with vitality.


    "All right! Zhong Zhong, go to connect the leg bones for Miss Gongsun, and let Xin''er do the rest. I''m a little tired! " Shen Jianxin said with a tired face.


    It was the first time that he made use of the strange sword power in his sword arm. When he was in the five poisons grave before, it was his sword arm that moved spontaneously. But this time, he guided it with his mind. Fortunately, he was able to live up to his fate and finally succeeded.


    Wu Yue poison old man''s face was surprised, and he admired the young man in his heart. With his vision and insight, of course, he knew that Miss Gongsun was really saved.


    The sick bone was boiled and poisoned, and then Shen Jianxin was injected with the blood gas essence into a piece of bone.


    With this valuable spiritual bone connected into the body, even if there are residual lesions in Miss Gongsun''s body, she will be strengthened by blood gas and completely suppressed. As long as she is not seriously injured or ill, her constitution will only become stronger and stronger, and finally she will return to health as before.


    In the final analysis, as long as we get rid of the root of the disease and make the patient''s constitution stronger and stronger, we can rely on our own vitality to fight against the focus and poison. That''s why those martial arts strongmen seldom get sick.


    Holding the light red spiritual bone in his hand, Zhong Zhong was both envious and admired. He even felt the urge to run away with the bone in his heart. However, reason still told him that it was just a spiritual bone. In contrast, dignity was more important.


    After a little bit of incense, the old man spent almost all of his mind and finally implanted the spiritual bone into Gongsun Buer''s thigh perfectly.


    After finishing all this, Zhong Zhong walked out of the room.


    "How is my sister?" Gongsun Yichen steps forward and asks in a loud voice.


    Zhong Zhong wiped the sweat from the corner of his forehead. There was a rare smile on his shriveled old face. He raised his head and said, "I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life! Miss Gongsun is all right! "


    "What? Is it really cured? "


    "It''s impossible! What did they do just now? How could it be that in such a short period of two hours, all the problems that can''t be solved by famous doctors have been solved? "


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    However, most of the people who are still talking at the moment are those who don''t understand the medical ethics. Famous doctors like Dr. Xing and several high-level fighters present are all silent, even staring at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes.


    Although the method of boiling bones is magical, it is also recorded in ancient books, but what the young man did just now is very strange, which makes people not know.


    It''s a boiled bone. How can it suddenly become a spiritual bone? What does it have to do with the poisonous little snake? Can this boy make spiritual bones?


    On the contrary, they are no longer thinking about Miss Gongsun''s illness.


    It is an indisputable fact that Miss Gongsun''s illness will recover in all likelihood because she has the spirit bone into her body and removed the root of the disease.


    From the new pill that can improve the root bone in the past few days to the magic skill of refining Linggu in front of us, now in the eyes of many experts, we are more concerned about Shen Jianxin. What else can he do? What is the limit of this person?


    For a moment, no matter Gongsun people or other martial arts strongmen, they all decided in their hearts that they must have a good relationship with this young man, whether for their own sake or for the sake of the family''s sons and nephews to be able to improve their roots, and they must never have a bad relationship with this young man.


    "You guys, I''m still in the eye for this bone changing method? I''ve cured Miss Gongsun. As long as she recovers, she''ll be fine. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Really, really?" Gongsun Yichen some can''t believe his ears, surprised asked.


    At this time, the master of Gongsun''s family readily replied, "thank you, little miracle doctor! Your sister has been cured


    "Thank you very much, little doctor! From now on, you will be our guest of honor of Gongsun family. My Gongsun family is very grateful The Gongsun family leader made a deep salute to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled, took his cousin''s little hand and whispered in her ear: "how about it? Is your cousin Jianxin not bad? My cousin has worked hard. I''ll make soup for you! "


    Feng Xin''er smiles but says nothing. She is happy from the bottom of her heart to see her cousin Jianxin in the limelight.


    The eight famous doctors looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the boy had really cured Miss Gongsun''s disease. Moreover, the technique he used was extraordinary. It seemed that it was not only medical skills, but also mixed medical skills and martial arts, and even some other things they couldn''t explain clearly.


    In any case, it is true that Miss Gongsun''s illness has been cured. It is unreasonable to deny it by force.


    For a moment, the famous doctors were speechless and had to leave the scene in silence.


    "Wait a minute! I remember like I had a bet with someone? " Shen Jianxin, of course, is unforgiving when he gains power. He suddenly raises his eyebrows.


    Eight famous doctors were immediately fixed on the spot, neither leaving nor staying.


    Be a good person and meet each other in the future! In their hearts, things to this point, has been able to let everyone go quietly, it is just. I didn''t expect that the boy would be reluctant. It''s really annoying.


    The master of Gongsun''s family was in a good mood and said excitedly, "after today''s work, the little miracle doctor''s medical skills will surely be famous all over the world. Why do you have to be difficult to go with him?"


    The master of Gongsun''s family opened his mouth. Most people expect to sell him some face. I just didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin didn''t have this plan at all.


    "Sorry! I want them to apologize in the street! " Shen Jianxin said hard.


    All of them were stunned, but when they thought about it, they were relieved.


    "But it''s not me that you want to apologize! It''s him Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin suddenly put out his hand and pointed to Zhong Zhong, the poisonous old man in the five mountains nearby.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Shen Jianxin''s fingers, and they all focused on Wu Yue''s poison old man.


    "Half a month ago, my friend came to Gongsun''s house and met with you. At that time, he proposed to treat Miss Gongsun''s illness with the forensic medicine of boiling bones, but you denied the medical skills and drove people out!"


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, should you apologize to him?" Shen Jianxin said impolitely.


    With his explanation, everyone finally understood, and even Gongsun''s master suddenly changed his face.


    It turned out that someone had already proposed a way to treat Gongsun Buer, but it was blocked by these old things! Even Gongsun Jingtang can''t suppress his anger at the thought of making his granddaughter suffer so many days in vain.


    "I''m sorry, old man!" At last, the old doctor couldn''t hold his face, he said in a loud voice.


    Seeing that the old doctor bowed his head, the remaining seven famous doctors had to be ashamed one after another.


    "Sorry! We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai! "


    "We are wrong! I hope you will forgive me


    Wuyue poison old man''s face was full of amazement, and his expression was very complicated, because he was always a rat hiding in the corner. Today, he finally raised his eyebrows and made these famous doctors who had humiliated him and looked down upon him bow their heads! This kind of carefree feeling is just like a piece of ice watermelon in dog days, which makes people cool to the heart.

 Chapter 49

    Seeing famous doctors bow their heads to make amends, Shen Jianxin doesn''t care any more. These people are old-fashioned and old-fashioned. Anyway, they can''t make any breakthrough in medical skills in their life.


    At this time, Gongsun Jingtang finally made a sound.


    "From now on, Mr. Shen will be the guest of honor of our Gongsun family. If you have any assignment, we Gongsun''s children will follow your orders!"


    Gongsun Jingtang paused and said: "Gongsun''s words must be practiced! Now please move Mr. Shen and your friends to my Gongsun''s arsenal to select weapons! "


    Hearing Gongsun Jingtang open his mouth, everyone present was envious.


    It is said that Gongsun''s armory contains numerous weapons of magic weapons, which is the place that everyone in the world yearns for. If you can get one of Gongsun''s weapons, your strength will increase greatly.


    But I didn''t expect that the great benefit of this day fell on several unknown teenagers.


    That five Yue poison old man is very know machine, to Shen Jianxin chat up a smile, way: "Shen brother, this secret storehouse I don''t go in! You should make a good choice and remember not to be greedy. Just choose the one that suits you best. "


    Shen Jianxin certainly understood Zhong Zhong''s warning, nodded at him and said with a smile, "I know. Elder brother Zhong, go to the Inn and wait for us first! I have some medical problems to discuss with you later. "


    "Good! See you later The old man in the five mountains left with a fist in his arms.


    Gongsun Jingtang, with Shen Jianxin and his party, went straight through the backyard and came to Gongsun''s Hyogo from a secret road.


    The gate is made of refined iron, about two feet high and one foot two feet wide. It is inlaid on a black rockery.


    There was no guard at the gate of the Hyogo, but Xiong Jingbian and Taiji exchanged an alert look at the same time. With their keen sense, they realized that there were many masters lurking around. As soon as there was a change, they would turn this place into a Shura arena.


    Click! Click! Gongsun Jingtang put his hand on the refined iron gate and pressed it a few times. The gate moved away slowly, revealing a big black hole.


    "Everybody, please!" Gongsun Jingtang said calmly.


    Shen Jianxin is the first to enter the gate. Feng xiner, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji also enter.


    As soon as I entered the Hyogo, I immediately felt a chill.


    At the foot of the crowd is a long step, straight to the ground.


    The rock walls on both sides are hard and cold, and the tentacles are still a little slippery. It makes people feel like they have come to the nest of some giant beast, which makes people feel creepy from the heart.


    Fortunately, there is a layer of moss on both sides of the cliff, which emits a faint scale light and reflects the steps at the foot of the people.


    This long step has been down, about a hundred steps, suddenly felt a heat wave coming.


    There was no sign of the heat wave. Before everyone reacted from surprise, it had become bright.


    There was a scene of workshops in full swing ahead. Huge steel furnaces could be seen everywhere. Hundreds of shirtless men were beating steel ingots with hammers. From time to time, they heard voices of drinking and laughter.


    No one thought that there was such a lively and magnificent scene in the underground of Gongsun mansion.


    "This is our Gongsun family''s military workshop. Many weapons are made here. There is a vein of magma flowing through the underground of Qingzhou City. We use the high temperature here to make weapons." Seeing all this, Gongsun Jingtang finally felt a little proud and introduced himself to several teenagers.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner are just teenagers from Taohuawu, while Taiji and Xiong Jingbian are just little brigands from the frontier fortress. Where have they ever seen such a magnificent and incredible underground world? Although they don''t speak, their eyes are full of envy and curiosity.


    Young people gathered around Gongsun Jingtang and entered the core area of Gongsun''s underground base.


    In front of my eyes, there is a mine cave, which is composed of a black iron basaltic ore. This kind of ore is a necessary material for refining high-class weapons. The market price has always been high. It is a strategic resource banned from export in the Ming Dynasty. But underground, it is a cave for treasure collection. It can be seen that the underground world occupied by Gongsun''s family is rich in products, which is really eye-catching.


    "This is my Gongsun family''s arsenal. It is divided into three layers. The first layer is Gongsun''s weapons developed and invented in recent years. Some of them are specially used by the military of the Ming Dynasty, and some of them are customized by people in the Jianghu. The second layer is my Gongsun family''s magic weapons collected for many years. They are all weapons with historical origins in the Jianghu. As for the third layer, there are only less than ten weapons, It''s a magic weapon widely spread among people in the Jianghu, but it''s just a sample for research and reference in Gongsun''s family. "


    After listening to the introduction of the Gongsun family leader, the four of them seemed to understand something, but they only understood one thing. The more advanced the weapons, the better.


    Shen Jianxin was not in a hurry to enter the cave, but asked with a smile: "master Gongsun, how do you divide the grades of weapons? We''re young, and we specialize in art. We don''t know much about it? "


    Seeing that the little doctor was not proud of his merits, Gongsun Jingtang felt a little good in his heart and said calmly, "there are countless weapons in the world, but there are only three kinds of weapons in Gongsun''s family."


    "This is the first kind. A soldier is fierce! What kills people is a good weapon! The weapon is bloodless and the blade is not stained with blood. The standard weapon we provided for the military of Ming Dynasty is this kind of standard. Good steel is tough enough to kill 100 people without rolling the blade! "


    Feng Xin''er shivers at the horror of Gongsun''s words.


    "The second one is the refined blade, which is usually made to match the high-level martial arts players. It is customized according to the martial arts characteristics of the users and their personal habits. The cost is much higher than that of the standard weapons. Moreover, each one is a unique piece, and it is absolutely not imitated. It has amazing power."


    The master of Gongsun''s family glanced at the three men behind Shen Jianxin and continued: "as for the third weapon, it''s available but not available. It''s not available to those who have a big chance. The so-called magic weapons are all made by the master of a soldier who first obtains the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, and then asks a craftsman to refine it. Or they may be formed under extremely harsh conditions. In a word, they are naturally raised by nature and cannot be obtained by human force. "


    The four of them seemed to understand what the Gongsun family leader said, but they felt that the other side seemed to have something to say.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and asked, "Uncle Gongsun, have you ever seen a real weapon? I''ve heard people say that magic weapons are powerful and can choose their own masters. Is it so magical? "


    Gongsun was stunned, and a rare smile appeared on his cool face.


    "Ha ha! It''s all stories from the legend of gods and monsters! How to choose the master? I have never seen such a thing before. "


    Hearing Shen Jianxin''s question, master Gongsun feels that the little doctor is just a young man, no matter how skillful he is.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, uncle Gongsun. This trip gave me some insight. By the way, I heard that there are magic soldiers who can be attached to the sender. Does it seem that there is no such thing? "


    "The magic host? I''ve heard of this kind of legend. It''s almost the same as the selection of the host. But I''ve never seen a host of a supernatural soldier, even though I haven''t experienced tens of thousands of weapons in my hands. " Gongsun''s master replied casually.


    Shen Jianxin asked about his own situation, but he didn''t know what his sword arm was!


    "All right! Let''s go in and choose weapons! " Gongsun Jingtang has obviously lost his interest in continuing to talk. In his opinion, the little doctor is a white man in the way of weapons. I don''t think he can choose any good weapons.


    Accompanied by the master of Gongsun''s family, the four entered Gongsun''s arsenal together.


    The first floor is full of all kinds of weapons and sharp weapons. Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds of them.


    Luo Chen, a hundred soldiers, naturally exudes a sense of extermination.


    Shen Jianxin just looked. He knew very well that he would not waste any chance to choose weapons on the first level.


    "Let''s go up and pick! This layer is full of standard weapons. If you want to get these weapons, you might as well join the army. " Tiggie couldn''t stand it any more, muttering behind him.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "Uncle Gongsun, we are all people in the river and lake. We should not be used to these weapons. I''m afraid they will cause a lot of misunderstandings if we take them out. Let''s go to a higher level."


    These teenagers are not willing to pick weapons on the first floor. Gongsun Jingtang has no accident. Unless he is a fool, how can he make such a choice.


    Soon, Gongsun Jingtang took them to the second floor of the Hyogo.


    Obviously, there are fewer weapons in this layer, only less than 100. However, this is only a little less than that in the first layer. For teenagers, it is still dazzling.


    "Wow! I know this sword! This is Mr. silver snake''s snake tooth sword! Jiuqu serial has not appeared in the world for many years! I didn''t expect to have been received With sharp eyes, Taiji saw the weapon of the strong that he envied when he was young.


    "Well, I''m familiar with this long gun. Is it the Zhang Erhong gun of Qu Yang, a famous frontier general?" Xiong Jingbian also saw a familiar weapon.


    "The weapons here are all peibing with a long history in the river and lake. They used to be masters of famous experts, but now they are mysterious. If you like them, just take them!" Gongsun said casually.


    Feng Xin''er also looks around curiously. There are too many weapons here. Each one seems to be of extraordinary quality, carrying a piece of epic stories about the world.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s mind is very calm at the moment. He goes to the weapon rack in the East and rubs it gently. Then he steps to the corner in the west, picks up a dusty sledgehammer and dances twice, as if every weapon loves it.


    Only Xiong Jingbian actually went to the tool holder, reached for a long handled sword, weighed it, and tried the blade.


    At this time, Taiji said with a bored smile, "is it time? Shall we go to the third floor? "

 Chapter 50

    When Taiji mentioned this, people thought that there was something even worse. If these four teenagers didn''t know what was good and what was bad, they had to take Gongsun''s magic weapon out of the cave. The result was self-evident. Even if Gongsun didn''t send people to act secretly, other forces would also be moved.


    In fact, Gongsun couldn''t really let these teenagers take the magic soldiers out.


    Now this young man has a clear mind and is proficient in handling affairs. On the contrary, his favor is greatly increased. The other side''s initiative to give in also makes Gongsun Jingtang feel sorry. After all, he has really cured Gongsun''s disease.


    "In that case, I can''t force it. In fact, there are several powerful soldiers on the second floor. If they are used properly, they are not as powerful as the legendary magic soldiers in the hands of the top fighters. " Gongsun Jingtang said quite sincerely.


    So they went back to the second floor with Gongsun Jingtang.


    The four of them had made up their minds and looked around at each weapon in front of them, thinking that they would choose a good one this time.


    "Uncle Gongsun, are these weapons defective? Why are they stacked on the ground? " Shen Jianxin suddenly pointed to the pile of weapons in the corner and asked.


    Gongsun Jingtang nodded and said, "it''s rare that a master''s weapon is not damaged. Some of those in the corner are broken and can''t be used, some can''t be repaired. Are you interested in them? "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and came near.


    In fact, it''s not that he is interested in these broken weapons, but the meaning of the sword in his sword arm, which seems to resonate with some things in this pile of waste. Since he entered the second floor, he has been buzzing.


    Of course, only Shen Jianxin could sense the hum in the meridians. So he wanted to see what would make the sword arm have such an unusual reaction.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin took the lead in finding a Luo umbrella from that pile of waste.


    The surface of this Luo umbrella is broken, and its ribs are bent in many places, as if it would fall apart.


    However, Shen Jianxin can clearly feel that when the sword arm touches the residual umbrella, the resonance is the strongest.


    It seems that some kind of unwilling talk is flowing down the umbrella to Shen Jianxin''s sword bone, and then to his whole body.


    "Mr. Shen''s eyesight is really good. It''s said that this Luo umbrella was used by the empress Tsai''s angel at that time. It''s damaged to its present appearance after many vicissitudes. If the umbrella is intact, it can be ranked among the top three items in Gongsun''s collection. " As expected, Gongsun Jingtang told Gongsun about his treasure.

 Chapter 51

    Shen Jianxin smilingly stuffed the broken Luo umbrella into cousin Xin''er''s hand and said, "I''ll take this weapon for my cousin. Would you like it?"


    Feng Xin''er blinked and said with a smile, "good! It''s just that the surface of the umbrella is broken. I''ll go back to the city to buy a good cloth and sew it up again to protect you from the wind and rain. "


    "What if it''s sunny?" Shen Jianxin is happy.


    "Then block the sun for you!" Feng xiner said firmly.


    Even Gongsun Jingtang couldn''t help smiling when two young people showed their love here.


    Taiji looks at Xiong Jingbian sympathetically. It seems that this stupid guy is getting worse and worse!


    There are so many women in the world, but they have to like Shen Jianxin''s women. Why bother! Someone held a grudge for his brother in his heart.


    Xiong Jingbian only has a serious face. He is afraid that he will be seen by others. However, he does not know that other people have already known him except himself.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and continues to search for weapons through the hum of his sword arm.


    Soon, he found a long handled sword from the residual soldiers, and dragged it out of the pile after two times.


    This strange Dao looks intact. Its body is heavy and its weight is unexpectedly heavy.


    Shen Jianxin hands hard, handed the sword to Xiong Jingbian, and said with a smile: "this sword is really heavy, only you can use it! What about? Just use this one? "


    Xiong Jing hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out to take over the dark and heavy sword.


    "Good knife! The knife weighs 65 Jin. It is seven feet long, three feet long and four feet long. It has a curved body and can be split and stabbed. If you hold it, you can chop it with your waist. If you block it, you can chop it into powder! " Gongsun Jingtang couldn''t help praising.


    "Uncle Gongsun, this Dao doesn''t look like a defective one!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Gongsun Jingtang was reluctant to give up in his eyes. He shook his head and said with a smile, "your eyesight is so poisonous! This Modao is called Shanhai. It''s the master board that the Modao Hall of Wulin school asked Gongsun to make


    "All Modao in Modao hall are made from this Dao. This Dao was only made the year before last. It should have been placed in the third layer. Because it is so well made that it almost perfectly reflects the standard of contemporary casting, it was specially placed in the second layer. "


    Gongsun Jingtang said with a smile: "this Dao can be said to be a generalist in the Dao. It can be used in the realm of bone refining and supernatural power."


    Xiong Jingbian held the sword firmly in his palm. Needless to say, he recognized it!


    Now, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian have already selected their weapons. Only Taiji and Shen Jianxin are left.


    Taiji obviously has his own ideas. He wants to choose his own weapons. First, he carries a huge axe and waves it twice. He feels that his appearance is not good enough. Then he goes to get a long knife and feels that it''s light. For a moment, he looks a little fussy.


    Shen Jianxin is still looking for a weapon among the scraps. After a while, he finds a strange weapon from the bottom.


    This weapon has two sharp cones. It is engraved with a lot of Sanskrit like earthworms. It looks very special, but it looks more like a magic weapon than a weapon.


    "What weapon is this?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Gongsun Jingtang smiles and thinks that the little doctor is really interesting. He chooses some strange things. These things are either defective or weapons that even Gongsun can''t figure out the purpose. Losing these things will not cause any loss to Gongsun''s storehouse.


    "This is supposed to be a magic pestle used by monks in western regions. It''s suitable for people with great power. The Sanskrit on it may have a special purpose, but we don''t have the patience to translate and study it. At the beginning, this weapon was saved by Gongsun''s caravan on the way to trade in the western regions. The other side gave us the magic wand in return for saving his life. "


    "In the Ming Dynasty, the craftsmen of the western regions can''t compete with us in making utensils. Mr. Shen, you''d better choose another one! " Gongsun Jingtang said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was in a bit of a dilemma, because he didn''t choose the shape at all, but chose it only by the buzzing of the sword in his body. It''s obvious that this weapon has a reaction with the meaning of the sword, so it should not be an ordinary weapon.


    "That''s it! It looks like it''s worth two dollars! Who says I can''t use heavy weapons? I''m just tender and strong! " Taiji, unconventional, hugged the pestle in his arms.


    I thought he would not like Shen Jianxin''s weapon, but he agreed so readily.


    Only Xiong Jingbian knew his old friend and knew that this guy was very gambling. As soon as he saw that Gongsun Jingtang didn''t want to give it, he immediately felt that it must be a good thing. Of course, he wanted it.


    Three of the four have chosen weapons, and Shen Jianxin is the only one left.


    Everyone looked at him silently, but Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "I''m a doctor, I can''t use any weapons. I want to use the opportunity to choose weapons for a small request. "


    Gongsun Jingtang already knew that the little miracle doctor was quiet and not greedy for wealth, so he said with a smile, "no need. You are the benefactor of Gongsun''s family. If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to do it."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "we''re going to wushuangcheng. We don''t want to be known by too many people. I don''t know if Gongsun has a caravan. How about taking us for a ride?"


    Gongsun Jingtang thought to himself that it was such a trivial matter, so he quickly said, "no problem! When does Mr. Shen want to start? I''ll let Yichen take a team with you


    "Go tomorrow morning! It''s been a few days in Qingzhou. " Shen Jianxin said with a casual smile.


    "Good, good! as easy as pie! I''ll arrange it when I get back! But Mr. Shen, you''d better choose a weapon! Otherwise, the world will call us Gongsun''s words untrustworthy! I will ask the people to declare to the river and lake that Gao Yi, master Shen, has only taken a few ordinary weapons from our arsenal. Anyone who wants to attack you will be against my Gongsun clan! "


    Gongsun Jingtang''s words were sincere. He thought that if the young doctors were too greedy, even if they took the magic weapon away, they would send experts to recapture it.


    However, since Shen Jianxin is so knowledgeable, and knows how to advance and retreat, the Gongsun family leader is embarrassed. He has a great liking for Shen Jianxin, but he really wants to recruit him.

 Chapter 52

    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know if you have any plans after going to Wushuang city this time?" Gongsun Yichen rode on his horse, pointed to the direction of wushuangcheng with a whip, and said with a smile.


    He was riding a white horse, tall and white, with no mottled hair.


    Beside Gongsun Yichen, Shen Jianxin rode a fat yellow fat horse and replied with a smile: "there should be nothing wrong! It''s a pleasure in life to accompany my cousin to travel around the world. "


    Taiji and Xiong Jingbian, who are also riding on horseback, look at each other. Both of them disdain each other. Although Shen Jianxin''s medical skill is very good, they think the world is too simple.


    "So good! Our Gongsun family has branches all over the country. No matter where you go, just take this black iron order and say hello to the branch. Naturally, someone will arrange it for you. " Gongsun Yichen is in a good mood. He takes out a dark token from his arms and hands it to Shen Jianxin.


    Around the front and back were members of Gongsun''s caravan, including the shopkeeper, bodyguard, Porter and coachman. All of them looked envious.


    Shen Jianxin did not reach for the token, but asked with a smile: "this brand should be very rare, right? That''s what you gave me? Does the family know? "


    Gong sun''s face was red, and he just patted his chest. "Of course, it''s not what anyone can get. This is a black iron order given by Gongsun to Keqing. It can mobilize 90% of Gongsun''s business firms to do anything that is not beyond their ability. "


    "I can''t take such a heavy gift!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yichen saw the other party''s refusal and quickly said: "brother Shen, please don''t refuse. This is the intention of our Gongsun family. My uncle gave it to me personally. Let me ask you to be the guest Minister of Gongsun family."


    "Oh! i see! What do I need to do? " Shen Jianxin asked back with a smile.


    No merit, no salary! Such a big piece of pie falls on the top of my head. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy! However, Shen Jianxin has known the truth of not being greedy for cheap since he was a child. Of course, he has to ask clearly.


    Gongsun Yichen didn''t expect that shenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshenshen


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the four weeks took a breath.


    Gongsun''s family is really rich. Five taels of silver can cover the expenses of an ordinary family for a year. Twenty taels of silver can buy a girl with good appearance. The ten thousand taels of silver can be sent out without blinking an eye.


    "I don''t have to do anything special. I just need to keep a good relationship and mutual benefit." Gongsun Yichen said with a faint smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, reached for the black iron order, and simply replied, "happy cooperation!"


    All the way west, the caravan walked for most of the day and came to an unknown town.


    There are many such small towns in the northwest. Originally, they were just desolate small stockaded villages. As more and more merchants came and went, they gradually became lively.


    In addition to the lack of towering city walls, the small city in front of us has begun to take shape in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Many frontier merchants have been running along this route for many years. When they can''t run any more, they will find such a small town to settle down and do some small business.


    In a small town like this, there are no officers and soldiers stationed, and naturally there are no Yamen and other government organizations. Usually, it is all up to the gangs in the city to maintain order. Every year, it is enough to pay a symbolic part of the tax to the neighboring big city government.


    However, the materials and armaments forbidden by the imperial court quietly flowed from the great Ming Dynasty to other forces through many places like this.


    "Young master! Shall the caravan rest at the Xilai Inn ahead? " An old man dressed as a shopkeeper walked up to Gongsun Yichen and arched his hand.


    Gongsun Yichen nodded and said with a smile: "this nameless town is very simple. Only jianxilai Inn looks like a little bit. Let''s have a rest there!"


    After that, the whole caravan went through the market and headed for the inn.


    After entering the inn, naturally someone took care of everything in advance and arranged Gongsun Yichen and Shen Jianxin well.


    Gongsun Yichen, Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji all sat down around a big table and put their weapons at hand. Although they were young, the table was also a bit of a hero.


    Fortunately, the young men of Xilai Inn were used to this kind of posture. They came forward in no hurry and made a pot of fragrant slices for everyone before they began to order.


    Gongsun Yichen casually reported a string of dishes and ordered 16 dishes. Chicken, duck and fish, cooked and fried, with soup and water, are all hard dishes that are refreshing and full on the journey without hurting the stomach. Then he specially ordered a black chicken crisp Soup for Feng Xin''er.


    Don''t look at Gongsun Yichen''s elegant appearance, just look at the details of this dish, you can see that he has rich experience and is a real role in the world.


    After a while, the dishes were served one after another. They were full of color, fragrance and so on.


    "The food of this Xilai inn is very good. It''s the first Inn on our northwest road. The boss cooks himself. It''s said that he used to be the chef of wangsalou in Beijing. Many famous people in the world never forget his craftsmanship. " Gongsun Yichen has the grace to introduce a way.


    Talking about the chef and the dishes at the table is obviously helpful.


    Taiji has been staring at the crystal elbow on the table. Although Xiong Jing is sitting in a tight seat, he doesn''t squint, but he is easily betrayed by his belly.


    We have been on the road all day, but we are all hungry. When we see such delicious dishes, we can''t help it.


    A table was eating when I heard a noise coming from the door of the inn. Another group of guests came in.


    As soon as these guests entered the hall, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Many people who were eating stopped their chopsticks and looked at the visitors.


    No way, who let the new group of guests is too eye-catching?


    Among the visitors are the handsome young man in white and with a paper fan in his hand, the charming and graceful beauty holding Qin, the bald monk in cassock and with a Zen stick, and the young Taoist with a green robe and a sword on his back.


    Among them, the most daunting were six young men in black who entered with swords in their arms. They were cold faced and steady footed. Each of them had a thick back sword in their arms, which made them look fierce.


    There are CHILDES and beauties, accompanied by monks and Taoists, followed by a group of murderous warriors. It''s hard for such a luxury lineup to be conspicuous.


    As soon as these people appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.

 Chapter 53

    Soon their identities were recognized.


    "Isn''t that young master in white the young master of worry free Valley in the western regions


    "Who but him? It''s said that Bai Mo and Su Yuyan, the holy daughter of Baihua palace, are always focused on Meng. Two people out of the double into the pair, such as the land fairy like, free and unrestrained


    "Isn''t that Taoist Xiao Ye, the first disciple of Zhenwu hall in Wudang Mountain?"


    "I don''t think it''s too far away! It''s said that this Taoist Xiao Ye was successful in observing the fall of maple leaves. He broke through two realms in a day. He had already reached the realm of dominating sports when he was young. As long as he had time, he would be the leader of the new generation in the Jianghu. "


    "Not necessarily. Look at the monk beside him! If I read it correctly, it must be Shi Yongxin, the first disciple of Shaolin generation! "


    "Among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, the most powerful one is Xi Sui Jing. It is said that little master Shi Yongxin has already obtained the true Sutra of Xi Sui Jing. He is full of Buddhist bones and has an unlimited future."


    The man who spoke was obviously an expert in the world. He had a good knowledge of the origin of several people.


    However, when they guessed the identity of several of the new guests, they all closed their mouths.


    Walking in the back of the six young people holding the sword, their identity does not have to guess, almost everyone knows.


    Because the reputation of Modao hall has already shocked the world.


    And their identities are so easy to identify.


    Young Xiake, with strong black clothes and strange swords in hand, is unparalleled in the world.


    It''s said that the Modao hall is full of hot-blooded men, just because they dare to openly fight against Wei Wei, the powerful party, tyranny and power. They are examples of the people in the world.


    When a man with a knife, he is willing to write spring and autumn with his blood!


    There are so many masters and tens of thousands of disciples in the Modao hall. The Modao in their hands represents the justice and justice in the river and lake. They are all admired. How dare they talk behind their backs.


    All the people who came in after this were not ordinary people. One by one, they were more prominent. Although they were young, they had a feeling of representing the new generation of the Ming Dynasty.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, like the guests beside them, enjoyed watching them.


    "See? It''s the style of others that has the taste of chivalry. It''s not like us. It''s like the horses. " Taiji said sourly.


    Xiong Jing just took a look at the food and went to deal with it. In his opinion, he had better deal with his belly first.


    However, Shen Jianxin noticed a small detail, that is, Gongsun Yichen shrank his neck when the heroes came into the shop, as if he was a little nervous.


    Shen Jianxin saw through but didn''t say it. He just took a sip of the teacup with a smile.


    Next to her, Feng Xin''er looked naive and brilliant. When she heard the onlookers around talking about the identities of these people, she was also amazed, and her eyes blinked.


    It seems that the girl has a big heart and likes to watch the fun!


    Bai Mo, the young master of worry free Valley in the western regions, glances at the hall and falls on Feng Xin''er.


    But it''s not surprising that Feng Xin''er looks like a delicate flower. Sitting in the crowd, she looks like a stream, smiling like a flower. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    Feng Xin''er was so embarrassed by the man''s gaze that she turned her head.


    Bai Mo nods and smiles with great grace, and his eyes naturally glance away.


    Such a small detail was noticed by the gorgeous girl of the hundred flowers palace.


    Perhaps because she cared too much about her lover, the lady of hundred flowers palace turned her lips and frowned, "is she very good-looking?"


    The jealousy in the words can be heard across several tables.


    Bai Mo carefree shake folding fan, smilingly said: "this is not a classy woman, how can I get into my eyes? Even if there is, it can''t compare with YuYan''s beauty. "


    "Well, that''s about the same! I know you''re telling lies, but I love to hear them! " Su Yuyan said with a smile: "that little girl is pretty pretty pretty. If people want to buy it, it''s good to be a servant girl."


    Feng Xin''er was just watching the fun at first, but she didn''t expect to be surrounded by other people''s words. When she heard what they said, her mouth suddenly pouted.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face was expressionless, and Shen Jianxin frowned. He was a little dissatisfied.


    No matter who the other party is, it''s disgusting to speak rudely to his cousin! Who dares to bully my cousins? I will never let them go!


    On this point, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are surprisingly consistent.


    But the other side seems to be just joking, but did not really come to ask the price and so on.


    "Brother Shen, these are all disciples of the big sect in the river and lake. If you don''t want to be provoked, don''t pay attention to them." Next to Gongsun Yichen said in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded casually.


    Seeing that Shen Jian''s heart doesn''t move, Xiong Jingbian suddenly feels hot. He almost immediately wants to stand up and get justice for Feng Xin''er.


    But tiger grabbed his arm and whispered, "what are you doing, big bear? It''s not your turn to get ahead of others because they didn''t name you! "


    Xiong Jing was stunned for a moment, and Taiji added: "the girl''s family is thin skinned. It''s not good for you to make such a fuss in public."


    Xiong Jing thinks that there seems to be some truth, and then secretly looks at Feng Xin''er. Seeing that she is still smiling as if nothing has happened, she has to restrain her temper and is not easy to attack.


    Although Feng xiner heard the conversation between the two, she was a pretty girl. Of course, she didn''t take the initiative to make trouble for her cousin. She just didn''t hear it.


    Besides, besides her cousin, she didn''t care what other men said. She was relieved when she thought about it.


    At this time, several outstanding heroes of the river and lake have already sat on a big eight immortals table nearby.


    The same young master Bai moxianchou gently shook the folding fan and said with a graceful smile: "we are going to Taisui town this time. We are not afraid of how rampant that Nan batian is. We are afraid that he will run away and make us rush for the air."


    Su Yuyan said with a smile: "that''s not the case! It''s said that nanbatian''s industries are all in Taisui town. Where is he willing to run? Even if you run away, you can''t run away from the temple. "


    Speaking of this, Su Yuyan suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Oh! I forgot again. Shiyongxin is here. What a sin! Sin


    The bald monk nodded with a smile and said nothing more. He closed his eyes and looked like an enigmatic Zen master.


    The little Taoist, sitting opposite the monk, said with a smile: "it''s OK! Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in his heart. The little monk even eats meat. Only a few words won''t be taken seriously. Right? Shi Yongxin


    I can''t imagine that this famous Taoist Xiaoye is such a casual and open-minded person. If he doesn''t wear a Taoist robe, I''m afraid that some people will believe that he''s a gangster in the city.


    The little monk suddenly opened his eyes, looked directly at Taoist Xiaoye, and said faintly, "the monk is here, the temple is there! To say me is not to say, to say me is to say me! Xiaoye, do you mean me or not? "


    Taoist Xiaoye laughed and said, "don''t play the machine forward! If you have enough to eat and drink, you should clean up nanbatian! "


    "Yes! Nan batian has done many evils. Let''s do justice for heaven this time. We must do harm to the people and kill this tusk! " Bai Mo is idle to worry to sternly shout a way, cause all around a applaud.

 Chapter 54

    Only the young men who came out of the Modao hall didn''t say a word. They were really low-key.


    Just as the so-called names of people and shadows of trees, these are all young heroes in the world. If they want to kill bandits, they are not afraid to be known. The more people they know, the more they will be able to make a name for them.


    "Don''t be careless. Nan batian has been willing to be Wei Zhongxian''s dog for many years, and he has accumulated a lot of strength. Moreover, he is said to be successful in cultivating evil Dharma, and his realm is not bad. We have to unite to deal with him!" Don''t worry about it, white.


    "Good! It''s said that the tyrant of Taisui town is full of evil. Recently, he has been killing children everywhere and refining medicine with his heart. It''s really hateful! Otherwise, as we are, we don''t care to eradicate this pile of shit! " Xiaoye Taoist face angry, hate said.


    As soon as I heard that nanbatian was so hateful, he used his heart to make medicine. All the diners around were shocked. Some of them were so timid that they could not eat immediately.


    However, these words came from the famous Taoist Xiaoye of Wudang. Most of them were true. Otherwise, they would not cause public indignation. These famous disciples of Wudang made an appointment to eradicate them.


    Listening to the people at that table talking about nanbatian, Shen Jianxin was silent.


    Gongsun Yichen didn''t know about it. Of course, he was silent. Shen Jianxin felt that he had nothing to say. He was not very interested in those famous disciples.


    Xiong Jingbian was originally a man of silence. He didn''t talk much and was not interested in talking to strangers.


    Only tiger was there, laughing coldly.


    The hall was full of TUT tut praise, only this smile, it was particularly harsh.


    Instantly, several eyes, like swords, stabbed at Shen Jianxin''s table.


    Tiger immediately shrunk his neck, but how could he hide such a small move from others.


    Bai Mo slowly stood up and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    In the eyes of the young leader of Wuyou Valley in the western regions, except for a limited number of people, the rest of the inn are like ants. Now there is an ant who dares to laugh in front of him. Is this a provocation?


    In full view of the public, Taiji stood up and said, "what''s the matter? If you say so, don''t let me laugh! "


    The so-called loser does not lose the battle! Taijiming knows that the other party is not small, but he doesn''t want to lose his prestige.


    "Who are you? Are you from nanbatian? What are you laughing at? "


    Bai Mo worries about the big childe. He has a sharp mouth. When he asks in three sentences, he will put a big basin of dirty water on the other person''s head.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. The air seemed to solidify, and a stream of murders flowed slowly, which made people sweat.


    Taiji is also a heart horizontal, loud voice: "I laugh at you silly! I''m still here to discuss how to eradicate nanbatian! Nanbatian has been killed! "


    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nonsense! It''s impossible


    Several famous disciples on the opposite table were surprised at the same time.


    Although they came from distinguished families and were good at martial arts, their trip to Taisui town was decided after a long time.


    Because their sects all have their own intelligence channels, they know that nanbatian in Taisui town is not easy to be compared with. He practices Kung Fu from the outside to the inside, and almost steps into the secret realm of magical power. He has great strength and has committed evil for many years, but he has never been defeated.


    Now I suddenly heard a wild boy say that nanbatian had been eradicated. The news was far beyond their expectation. How could they not exclaim?


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you say anything here! Are you tired of living? " Su language Yan Nu way.


    Taiji was reprimanded by the woman, and she was even more upset. She simply poured beans in a bamboo tube and said it all at once.


    "I didn''t say anything! Nanbatian has been killed! The man who killed him is right in front of you! You don''t know Taishan, do you? To tell you the truth, I have my share! What about? You bite me


    Taiji''s words burst out like a barrage, and the diners around were stunned.


    After a long time, it turns out that these two people are all here to eradicate Taisui nanbatian? And this side has been successful, no wonder to laugh at others!


    Bai Mochou''s face turned white with leisure. He clenched the handle of the fan and said viciously: "just a few of you? Can you kill nanbatian? Unless God is blind


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, I have already said that nanbatian is dead. If you want to find him, burn some paper for yourself! " Tekia, with a sharp mouth, exclaimed impolitely.


    At this time, Taoist Xiao Ye and Shi Yongxin look at each other. The monk shakes his head slightly. However, Taoist Xiao Ye stands up, nods to Taiji and says, "little guy, you said you killed nanbatian. Taoist don''t believe it. I''ll fight with you. Do you dare?"


    Taoist Xiao Ye is a young master of dominating the physical environment. He once broke through the two realms one day. He is a famous martial arts genius in the Wulin. As soon as he opened his mouth, all around him became quiet.


    Taiji knew his own weight, and of course he didn''t dare to answer.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian stood up slowly, and the urn said: "I''ve heard for a long time that Taoist Xiaoye of Wudang is a talent of martial arts. I''m Xiong Jingbian, a villager in the mountains, and I have no school. I''ve made two moves with you!"


    Xiong Jingbian this appearance, many people in the hall are in front of a bright, heart secret way, a good man!


    This young man is not very old, but he has a big back, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is very handsome and powerful, which makes people feel energetic and extraordinary.


    Taoist Xiao Ye shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "your realm is a little lower, but it doesn''t matter. I only use the strength of bone refining realm to fight with you."


    "Good! Fight, fight Xiong Jingbian showed no sign of weakness. He didn''t feel depressed because the other side pointed out that he was in a low level. On the contrary, his dignified demeanor was more popular.


    At this time, Gongsun Yichen finally frowned and stood up reluctantly.


    "Gentlemen, Mr. Shen, they are friends of Gongsun''s family, and they are also good friends of my Gongsun Yichen! We are all chivalrous, so why use force to hurt the harmony? "


    Seeing that Gongsun Yichen finally stood up, Taoist Xiao Ye had to smile bitterly, shake his head, arch his hand at Xiong Jing, and then sit back to the table.


    As soon as he raised Gongsun''s name, it turned out that it was raining in an instant. It looked like he could live in a town.


    "Gongsun Yichen! No wonder you won''t join us. It turns out that you are mixed up with these little boys. If you Gongsun want to take Taisui town and kill nanbatian, you can do it openly and use these dirty means secretly. Is that interesting? "


    No one expected that Su Yuyan, the holy daughter of Baihua palace, suddenly sent a message to Gongsun Yichen.


    To tell the truth, Shen Jianxin and others didn''t understand the woman''s accusations. They only vaguely recognized that Gongsun Yichen knew them, and they had another connection.


    Gongsun Yichen shook his head and said, "Yuyan, don''t talk nonsense. Our Gongsun family has never thought of Taisui town. If they hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have known that nanbatian had been eradicated! "


    "These are our guests of Gongsun''s family. Anyway, Gongsun''s family will protect them Gongsun Yichen cut the railway.

 Chapter 55

    Gongsun Yichen made great determination when he said this.


    Because he knew all the young heroes at the opposite table.


    In particular, Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan have a tangled relationship with him in private.


    Gongsun Yichen is also a young Junyan in the world. He and Bai Mo xianchou used to be close friends. Until a year ago, they fell in love with Su Yuyan at the same time.


    In contrast, Gongsun''s weapon making skills are unparalleled in the world, but in terms of combat power, they are slightly inferior to Wuyou Valley in the western regions. So Su Yuyan finally chose Bai moxianchou, who has stronger sectarian power, higher status and greater potential.


    And Gongsun Yichen also after a period of sad, see the snobbish woman''s face, untie the heart complex.


    Just a month ago, Bai Mo xianchou sent a post to Gongsun Yichen, inviting friends to discuss the plan. The purpose is to eradicate the tyrant of Taisui town and become famous in the world.


    Today, the sage succeeded to the throne, wise and wise, and removed Wei Zhongxian from office. All the people of insight in the world are ready to move, hoping to take this opportunity to break the iron curtain under the Wei party.


    Bai Mo xianchou wanted to kill the southern batian of Taisui Town, which was a tentative action of Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyou palace, Baihua Valley and Modao hall.


    On the surface, it''s these hot-blooded young disciples who are fighting for justice and justice in the Jianghu. In fact, they''re trying to test the court and the Wei party.


    If what the young man said just now is true and nanbatian has been killed, Gongsun''s attitude will be very suspicious.


    What''s their purpose in choosing to send someone alone to finish it? Where is the position?


    "Gongsun Yichen, you really have a good plan! Are you Gongsun not afraid to offend the common people in the river and lake? " Bai Mo worries and sneers.


    Gongsun Yichen also thought of Guan Qiao. He changed his face slightly and said with a bitter smile, "we Gongsun really don''t know about Taisui town. However, Mr. Shen and his party are friends of my father-in-law Sun family. I have to protect him. "


    Just listen to Gongsun Yichen''s tone, everyone knows that he has softened down.


    Gongsun''s family is powerful, but after all, he is a businessman. How can he fight against the world''s Wulin at the same time? These young disciples represent more than half of the famous schools in the Jianghu. This great pressure is absolutely beyond Gongsun Yichen''s resistance.


    "Gongsun Yichen, do you think they killed nanbatian? You Gongsun have no idea? ha-ha! What a joke it is Su Yuyan sneers.


    "Among these little dolls, except for the big one, they are still reluctant. The others are of low level. Can they kill nanbatian? Can''t we go home and farm Taoist Xiaoye can''t help talking.


    Although monk Shi Yongxin didn''t speak, he nodded slightly. He agreed with Taoist Xiao Ye.


    At the moment, Gongsun Yichen only feels that he is under great pressure and can''t get rid of his tail. However, he is also a bit tough. He knows that most of these decent disciples won''t really turn against him, but it''s inevitable that they will be ridiculed.


    "Whatever you think, they are Gongsun''s guests. You can''t move!" Gongsun Yichen iron heart, light way.


    When this remark came out, there was a buzz all around.


    Does Gongsun have to shoulder so many great schools of Wulin? Where do they get the confidence and confidence?


    Bai Mo''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect Gongsun Yichen to be so tough. Do you really want to tear your face for Nan batian?


    At this time, only heard Bai Mo leisure sorrow behind, someone said a hard.


    "You Gongsun can''t keep these people!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Do all the major sects really want to turn against Gongsun? This is big news!


    Gongsun''s family started with making weapons. As the first family of weapons, they have business contacts with all the major factions in the river and lake. If they really turn against each faction, they will lose both sides.


    Gongsun''s family, without exception, will be eradicated by all the major sects. However, all the major sects will never use their weapons again.


    The man who spoke was the first of the six young men with swords.


    The young man was wearing a black robe with a strange sword in his arms. He only had a red gold border on the collar of the black robe. If he didn''t look carefully, he could hardly see the changes in the clothes of the six people.


    Gongsun Yichen''s face changed greatly when he saw his face.


    This young man is white and gentle, with fine features. If he doesn''t have a stranger in his arms and change his clothes, he is simply a scholar with weak culture.


    "Lei qianjue? It''s really you Gongsun Yichen was surprised.


    "Well, think about it! Does Gongsun really want to protect these people? " The young man named Lei qianjue said faintly.


    Lei qianjue''s voice is not only Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan, but also Taoist Xiaoye and Shi Yongxin.


    Along the way, the young master of Modao hall has always been silent. He doesn''t care about the world. He only keeps company with Dao. I didn''t expect that he would be interested in those teenagers. This is really a miracle.


    Comparatively speaking, Gongsun Yichen would rather fight with all parties at the same time than against modaotang. Because it was a very different outcome.


    The Modao hall is full of madmen who practice Dao. They are sincere and straightforward. They never beat around the bush. When they say that they will kill you and destroy your family, they will kill you completely. They never talk about terms. They prefer to burn all the stones.


    In addition to the powerful Wei party, there are no forces in the river and lake who dare to say that they can survive alone.


    "Lei qianjue, you modaotang have cooperated with Gongsun for many years. What do you mean?" Gongsun Yichen couldn''t eat any more, so he asked reluctantly.


    Thunder thousand absolute cold hum a, slowly stand up, the palm lightly grasps on the knife handle, the whole body sends out the Sen Sen to kill an idea.


    "For the sake of years of cooperation, I''ll make an exception and ask again! Does Gongsun really want to protect these hairy boys? " Lei qianjue said haughtily.


    Unlike Bai Mo xianchou, although Lei qianjue is called the young master of Modao hall, he is not just the heir. He has already mastered some of the forces in the hall. In other words, he is definitely one of the people who is qualified to directly fight Gongsun.


    Leiqianjue this mouth, Gongsun Yichen forehead gradually Qinchu big sweat, this time, he is really hard up.


    "Come on! What a big deal! You take a break. It''s all right! " Shen Jianxin patted Gongsun Yichen on the shoulder with a bright smile.


    Gongsun Yichen felt a little relieved when he was patted by him. He couldn''t help but raised his voice and asked, "Lei qianjue, you Modao hall have always acted with integrity. If you want to embarrass them, you have to have a reason!"


    Lei qianjue of Modao hall squints his eyes and suddenly opens them round. His eyes are so bright that he stabs Xiong Jingbian straight. Then he says word by word: "who told him to commit the taboo of Modao hall! Dare to pretend to be an emissary of strange swords, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    "What?" This time, Gongsun Yichen was surprised.


    Lei qianjue said haughtily: "boy, where did you get this knife in your hand? Give it to me, and then kowtow to thank you. Maybe I can give Gongsun this face and forgive you for not dying! "


    Xiong Jing was surprised and angry, and frowned: "why do you want me to give you the knife? If you want to fight, fight. If you want me to surrender, don''t think about it! "


    "Ha ha! Pretend like a model! Don''t you know the same Modao is used in Modao hall? You dare to cheat outside with a strange knife. It''s bad luck for you to bump into this seat today! " Lei qianjue''s words are full of air and sound. He is a person with strong internal power.


    Being reminded by him, many people in the hall cast their eyes on Xiong Jingbian''s hand.


    Sure enough, the as like as two peas in his hand and ray Qian Qian are almost identical with those of other unofficial men in the street. No matter the style or material, it looks almost like a mold.


    All of them were in an uproar. When they looked at these teenagers who claimed to have killed nanbatian, their eyes were full of distrust and unfriendliness.


    So these guys are liars! Maybe even Gongsun Yichen was cheated by them!


    What did you say to kill nanbatian? How could it be! It''s possible to talk big!


    At this time, Gongsun Yichen also suddenly reacted, and his face changed greatly for a moment.


    Because of course he knew where the sword in Xiong Jingbian''s hand came from.


    The knives are as like as two peas for the knives of the knives, and in other words, the knives and knives are up and down, all knives are made of the model of the knife, so of course they are exactly the same.


    However, the most fatal thing was that it was so long ago that Gongsun''s warehouse keeper was negligent. Instead of giving the knife to Modao hall, they gave it to an outsider.


    If this is known by Modao hall, with the unreasonable urination of those lunatics and the respect of Dao, maybe they will go crazy and fight with Gongsun.


    At the thought of such a result, Gongsun Yichen was too late to repent. As long as Xiong Jingbian or someone mentioned it casually, it was very likely that he would cause great trouble for Gongsun.


    "We are not swindlers, the origin of this knife..." Xiong Jingbian was about to say honestly, this knife is Gongsun''s gift in order to thank Shen Jianxin, but someone put his arm around his shoulder and stifled his words in his throat.


    "The origin of this Dao has nothing to do with your Modao hall! And we have no obligation to tell you! " Shen Jianxin hugged Xiong Jingbian''s shoulder and said aloud with a smile.


    "You want to die?" Thunder thousand absolute hear heart fire rise, anger and draw a knife, roar a way.


    Shen Jianxin blinked and motioned Xiong Jingbian to hand over the mountain and sea to him.


    Xiong Jingbian doesn''t know what ghost this boy is going to make. He thinks that he can''t beat these people by hard work anyway. It''s better to see what ghost Shen Jianxin has.


    Shen Jianxin took the mountain and sea strange Dao, weighed it in his palm, stroked the blade, and said with a smile: "precious Dao! Sword! It''s a pity that some people have no eyes and don''t know your power! You''re the same as those old knives. You say it''s a pity, but not a pity


    Hearing that the boy insulted the stranger, Lei qianjue opened his eyes and cut Shen Jianxin with his backhand.

 Chapter 56

    It''s late, it''s fast! Gongsun Yichen jumped up, his fists were like a blacksmith''s iron, and he met Shen Jianxin''s air with his fists.


    Bang! The strength of the fist intersected with the Qi of the sword, and there was a dull sound like striking iron.


    Gongsun Yichen fell back to his chair with a heavy fall. Then he only heard a click. The solid wood chair under his buttocks was torn apart. Fortunately, his horse was stable and did not make a fool of himself in public.


    In this contest, Gongsun Yichen was obviously outclassed. He could not resist the sword Qi coming from the air with his real fist. Instead, he couldn''t completely dissolve it. He had to let the sword Qi out of his body. That''s why the wooden chair under his buttocks suffered.


    "Don''t hurry! What are you afraid of? I don''t know. I thought you were killing people! We are all in the right way. Can we still be reasonable? " Shen Jianxin cried.


    Seeing that Gongsun Yichen took the knife with him, Lei qianjue sneered twice and said: "good! I''ll see how you want to reason! What reason can we make? "


    Gongsun Yichen is full of depression. He thinks that the little doctor just needs to say that this strange sword is his reward for treating Gongsun. He just needs to put all the troubles on Gongsun.


    It''s just that once the east window incident happens, Gongsun''s family will suffer, and he will suffer.


    Gongsun Yichen''s face looks like earth, waiting for the result of the sentence.


    However, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "the origin of this Dao has nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to say it. Anyway, I have a way to prove that it''s not your Modao Hall''s Modao."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The evidence is solid, and it''s hateful that this young man even wants to argue.


    The knives as like as two peas in his hands and the knives of the knives and knives of the knives and knives, whether they are material or modeling, are exactly the same.


    Even if it''s imitation, it''s also a taboo of other people''s Modao hall. It''s a dead word both horizontally and vertically!


    "The knife in my hand is called Shanhai! It''s a peerless blade. It''s 100 times stronger than the sword of your Modao hall. If you don''t believe it, let''s have a competition! " Shen Jianxin said aloud.


    Modao Hall''s Modao is thick and sharp. It''s a famous blade made by Gongsun and Modao hall. It''s famous all over the world!


    The young man said that the sword in his hand was hundreds of times stronger than the famous blade of Modao hall. In the eyes of the discerning people, it was a joke!


    "If you don''t believe it, we can try to cut it! If this knife in my hand is broken, I will give you my life! If I''m lucky enough to win, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s have a drink. It''s over, OK? "


    Shen Jianxin said so lightly, but it was shocking to hear others.


    If you lose, take it. If you win, have a drink! How can anyone refuse such a great thing?


    Lei qianjue frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. The teenager didn''t look like an idiot. Why did he ask for such an idiot?


    As like as two peas and a young master, he is able to see that the knives of the young man are exactly the same as those of the knives, and how they can be more than 100 times as he said, unless all eyes are blind.


    Even Gongsun Yichen was shocked. He never thought that the little miracle doctor would not cherish his life so much.


    Bet with those crazy people who love swords like life in Modao hall, isn''t that the old man who hanged himself and thought his life was long?


    Moreover, Gongsun Yichen knows very well that Shen Jianxin''s mountain sea Mo Dao is not much sharper than the Mo Dao Hall''s in terms of sharpness, besides adding enough materials and a little special materials to make it heavier and harder to damage.


    How can it be as Shen Jianxin said, a hundred times better than others! Is he really going to lose his life?


    "Well, you found it yourself! My Gongsun family has tried their best anyway! " Gongsun Yichen thought in his heart.


    Lei qianjue laughed and said: "good! Then let me see the magic weapon in your hand. "


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t say much. He strides forward and cuts Lei qianjue head on.


    There are many good swordsmen in this hall. Naturally, many people can see that this young man''s sword is completely disorganized, has no intention or strong move, and is simply a sword in the head.


    He can''t use a knife at all!


    Others can see that Lei qianjue, a master of sabre technique, naturally can see that he doesn''t want to take advantage of each other, so he raises his Sabre and greets him.


    Dang! The two blades intersect and collide with each other.


    The strength from his arm is very ordinary, and there is no flower skill. Lei qianjue is about to open his mouth with a sneer. Suddenly, he feels a light in his hand. The refined sword in his hand is broken quietly, and only half of the blade is left in his hand.


    "Here? What is this Lei qianjue''s eyes twinkled. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin holds the sword in both hands, and his figure is slightly shaken. The combination of man and sword cuts at the swordsmen of the strange sword hall beside Lei qianjue.


    "I''ll have a knife for everyone!" Shen Jianxin laughs and waves several swords to the swordsmen.


    The swordsmen behind Lei qianjue reacted very quickly. They pulled out their swords one after another. They knew that they were just testing the swords. They didn''t rush to attack, but they waved their swords to block them.


    In their eyes, although the young man''s movements were quick, his Sabre technique was just like that of a naughty boy playing around. He had no lethality at all.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    After the four crisp rings, the tips of the four strange swords almost fell to the ground at the same time. Everyone was shocked and fell back.


    Lei qianjue''s face turned red and he was about to move, but Shen Jianxin turned the blade and said with a smile: "what? Really? I can''t use a knife


    Although the naughty boy can''t use the knife, he actually cut a total of five swords.


    At the same time, it is rare in the history of modaotang to fold five knives in succession.


    In full view of the public, Lei qianjue did not dare to move, because he could not afford to lose the man.


    "Am I right! This Dao is not from your Modao hall, nor is it imitated from you. It''s my friend''s precious Dao, named Shanhai! See? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Lei qianjue was silent, his face was gloomy, and he looked at the half of the sword in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Do you want to see this knife? If you want to see it, just say it! Lest people think I''ve done something! Come on, just watch! Take it and have a look! " No one thought that Shen Jianxin''s next move was to throw his mountain and sea on the opposite table, causing the dishes and chopsticks on the table to clank.


    Lei qianjue doesn''t move, but Bai Mo can''t help worrying about it. He grabs the sword and weighs it carefully.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see any way, so he has to pass the knife to Su Yuyan again.


    The self-supporting sect of Baihua palace has been in existence for more than 500 years. As a saint of Baihua palace, Su Yuyan has a wide range of knowledge and good eyesight. She took the sword from the mountains and seas and wiped the blade with her fingertips. She could not help but frown.


    "This Dao is not an antique, it''s a new one! But it doesn''t look special. It''s strange! There''s no reason to cut the sword of Modao hall! " Su Yuyan shakes her head and hands Shanhai to Taoist Xiaoye.


    Taoist Xiaoye is a true disciple of Wudang. He has read the Taoist Scriptures thoroughly, and is more knowledgeable than Su Yuyan. He bends his finger to play two strokes on the blade, smiles a little, and then hands the sword to Shi Yongxin.


    "Little monk, can you see the mystery?" Xiaoye Taoist said with a smile.


    Shi Yongxin took the strange Dao, put his hands together, and put the blade between his arms. Then he slowly said, "I only know that this Dao is not contaminated with evil and blood. It''s really a good Dao!"


    Taoist Xiaoye nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t see it either. I just think this Dao is unusual. It seems to have spirit. It may be an immature spirit soldier."


    "Spirit soldier?" Many people present were surprised at what Taoist Xiao Ye said.


    Everything has spirit, weapons are no exception!


    It is said in ancient times that the real weapons of magic weapons are all spiritual. Some of them are able to defend the Lord when there is injustice. Some of them have unimaginable special attributes, such as never being damaged, or being extremely sharp and so on.


    And the real magic weapon can''t be made! No matter how good a craftsman is, he has no great chance and luck. He can''t make a magic weapon in his whole life. Many great craftsmen take it as their glory to produce a magic weapon.


    It is said that the embryonic prototype of the magic weapon is the spirit weapon. The chance of becoming a magic weapon is much higher than that of ordinary weapons.


    For example, eggs may hatch chickens, but stones will never! For the magic soldier, the spirit soldier is the egg, and other weapons are stones. The value of these weapons is quite different.


    When I heard the word lingbing, many people on the scene showed a keen light, staring at the strange sword that might be lingbing.


    If it''s not lingbing, how can you cut off the refined swords of Modao hall so easily?


    Shi Yong, a young monk, recited the name of Buddha and put "mountain sea" on the table.


    The Buddhists are not greedy and angry. If they meet the spirit soldiers, they will not let go easily.


    Next to Bai Mo, he moves very fast, grabs the sea on the table in his hand, and then reluctantly passes it to Lei qianjue.


    "Brother Lei, the so-called spirit soldiers match strong men! It''s your chance that this knife appears here! It''s also a blessing for all of us


    After a pause, Bai Mo continued: "with this spirit weapon and brother Lei''s excellent Sabre technique, we will be able to form an anti riot alliance and get rid of harm for the people! Nanbatian is our first prey


    Bai Mo''s words were impassioned, but others, including Shen Jianxin, could not tell what to say.


    Is this guy brain broken? When did this knife become his bag?


    It turns out that to dominate the rivers and lakes, you have to be like this man. He has no face and no skin!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin coughed twice and said with a smile, "sorry! This knife seems to be on our side! Even if you have seen it, you have to pay back the borrowed things! Even a three-year-old knows this. What do you mean

 Chapter 57

    Shen Jianxin''s voice was not big, but everyone in the hall could hear it clearly.


    Lei qianjue''s face was a little red. His hand was set in midair. He didn''t take it or not.


    At this time, Su Yuyan said haughtily: "natural resources and treasures, those who have virtue get it. You guys are poor in martial arts. It''s a waste of your skill. Lei brother is as like as two peas in the court. The knife is the same as the knife''s shape of the knives'' hall. This is clearly the great opportunity that God gave to Lei brothers. Never miss it. "


    This pair of lovers sing and sing together, which makes Lei qianjue''s heart waver and his heart struggle.


    Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan are determined to win over Lei qianjue. If they can make friends with Lei qianjue, they will be tied to Modao hall. The advantage of this is far greater than the value of a lingbing. That''s why they are so enthusiastic.


    And the contradiction of Lei qianjue is that he must like this lingbing, but the appearance is too ugly. There are so many people watching. If we can''t deal with it properly, it will be disgraceful to smash the gold lettered signboard of Modao hall.


    At this time, Bai Mo gently shakes the folding fan and says with a friendly smile to Shen Jianxin: "little brother, I see that you are a reasonable person. You may as well say it directly. We are all in the same boat. We should keep watch and help each other. Let''s do it! You make a price and transfer the knife to us. We will be friends in the future. If anyone bullies you, he will despise our anti riot alliance! "


    "Ha ha! What if I don''t? Will you rob? I''m so scared! " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    "Of course not! However, you have treasures, and your deeds have been revealed. It''s hard to say whether we can protect this lingbing. Instead of being robbed by others, it''s better to get some real benefits. "


    "In a word, as long as you are willing to discuss, I will never treat my friends badly." Bai Mo worries about it and says with a smile.


    Although Lei qianjue didn''t speak, the heat in his heart was burning more and more.


    He made up his mind not to open his mouth, and let Bai Mo worry about it. In this way, the reputation of Modao hall would not have any influence, and he would owe him a favor.


    "So? That sounds good! " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian, with a straight face, didn''t say anything to stop him or interrupt Shen Jianxin.


    Although this Dao is his favorite, Xiong is not willing to say a word, because this Dao comes from Shen Jian''s heart. Xiong Jingbian is an indomitable man, and he would rather regret it than take advantage of others.


    "Good! Since you are so eye-catching, why don''t I just make an exception and let you join the anti riot alliance. From then on, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide and the river will run wild. " Bai Mo worries about nothing and laughs.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Yichen''s face was even worse.


    It''s clear that Bai Mo doesn''t want to give any good. He takes the knife and accepts it. Is it so ugly to eat!


    These aristocratic children are really clever. They don''t have to give half a profit. They get the lingbing, do the favor, and take in a few younger ones.


    Moreover, if Nanba is killed by Shen Jianxin, Bai moxianchou will bring them into the anti riot alliance. He will kill three birds with one stone and win fame and fortune.


    "No! Bring the knife! We''ve had enough to eat and drink. It''s time to go on the road! "


    No one thought that, just when everyone was sighing about Bai Mo''s leisure and wisdom, Shen Jianxin, the young man, responded hard.


    "What? Are you kidding us? " Bai Mo''s face suddenly turned white, and a stream of anger surged from the Dantian, straight to the atrium.


    He did not expect that this young fellow, like a country bumpkin, would dare to refuse himself in public in such a way.


    "No! I''m sincere! I''ve even lent you a knife! What else? Oh, yes! If you lose the bet, each of you should give me a toast. " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know! Brother Bai doesn''t have to talk to them anymore! A few ants! In my opinion, they are the members of nanbatian. If you catch them, you will know! "


    Su Yu Yan said harshly at the same time, rubbed to stand up, a claw patted Shen Jian Xin''s shoulder.


    Gongsun Yichen is surprised. He knows that the woman he once liked looks gentle, but in fact she is cruel. But he didn''t expect that she would dare to do it in public, even without her face.


    This Lengshen Kung Fu, Gongsun Yichen unexpectedly slow half step, by Su language Yan a claw in Shen Jianxin''s shoulder.


    "So cheap! I''ll break your hand first Su Yuyan saw that the boy was close to him, still smiling brightly, more and more ugly, angrily scolded.


    Pop! Pop! All the people in the hall heard only three clear noises in a row.


    And then, everyone was dumbfounded!


    Because Su Yuyan, the heir of Baihua palace and a well-known beauty in the world, was slapped on her face by the unknown boy three times in a row.


    A slap in the forehand, a slap in the backhand, and a slap in the back!


    These three clear and loud slaps made Su Yuyan dizzy and dazed. Her eyes were full of stars. There were more than ten visible finger marks on her tender face. In amazement, she even forgot to cry.


    "How is that possible?" Everyone has doubts in their hearts.


    Although Su Yuyan doesn''t have the strength of Lei qianjue, she is also a leading figure in the new generation of the river and lake. She has all kinds of unique skills. She has learned from a famous family. Her martial arts level also has a superior quality. How can she be beaten in public by a boy who doesn''t have any level?


    "Yuyan!"


    "Damn you!" Bai Mo''s sorrow and anger start from his heart. His body is shaking rapidly. He points his hand to Shen Jianxin''s heart with a folding fan.


    But Shen Jianxin didn''t give up. He just said with a faint smile: "do you still have strength? I don''t believe it


    Sure enough, Bai Mo began to worry a little, and his whole body''s energy dissipated in the middle of the way. He was so scared that it was too late for him to accept the move.


    Shen Jianxin pulls the other party''s folding fan and tugs it hard.


    Hiss! Bai Mo''s folding fan was easily torn in half by Shen Jianxin and thrown at his feet.


    "It''s not nice to see your broken fan! It''s not hot. You''re not going to be a fan! " Shen Jianxin laughs, kicks Bai Mo''s lower abdomen and kicks him to the ground.


    Seeing that the young man was so brave, he lost two young masters in a row in an instant. The onlookers around were shocked and took the initiative to step back and give up the field.


    Lei qianjue came back to his senses. His angry eyes were wide open and he held the handle of the knife tightly.


    After all, Bai Mo and Su Yuyan were knocked down for their own sake. How can he stay out of this?


    Lei qianjue suddenly found that the real Qi in his body was empty. The Qi was like a thread. Let alone condensing the strength of the knife, he even had some difficulty holding the knife in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, Taoist Xiaoye and Shi Yongxin were also shocked. The monk looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    I don''t think that the so-called anti riot alliance died before it got out of the battle, and it didn''t do anything earth shattering, but somehow it capsized in the sewer of this small town.


    "You, what have you done? When did you plot against us? " Thunder thousand absolute heart read a move, immediately respond to come over, a pair of appearance like face the enemy.


    The five swordsmen of Modao hall immediately protect the little Lord, but they all hold the broken blade. It seems that the scene is a little funny.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin shook his head, put away his smile and said, "Oh! You say this! It''s very simple! I put some medicine on my knife, isn''t it against the law? "


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Gongsun Yichen suddenly realized that he was full of schadenfreude.


    There is a specialty in this field! What does the little doctor do? They are good at medicine! If you just put some poison on the knife, you''ll make these heroes feel weak and let them be slaughtered.


    But think about it carefully. If they had not been greedy, the poison of Xiaoshen would not have poisoned each other.


    Every drink and every peck has a definite number! In fact, no one can blame!


    "Good! It''s a good way! But it''s not so easy for you to hurt me! " Lei qianjue roared and his face turned red.


    Under the door of Modao hall, there is a special set of "breaking the heart method". Whenever you are in trouble, you will spare your life to burst out potential and give play to unimaginable combat effectiveness at the cost of Shouyuan! This is one of the reasons why Modao hall can stand still.


    "Why? You have to work hard! Crazy! Who wants to fight with you! Why doesn''t such a big man have a brain? " Shen Jianxin laughed.


    The thunder thousand absolute heart read tiny move, listen to the tone of the other party, seem to still have turn for the better.


    Shen Jianxin finished laughing and strode to Lei qianjue, "give me the knife back! You said you''d give me a drink if you lost the bet! Let''s go. Who''s going to beat you to death? "


    Lei qianjue stared at the young man in front of him. His eyes were so clear and magnanimous that he was ashamed.


    Once the "breaking heart method" is used, Lei qianjue''s future of martial arts is likely to be abandoned. If it wasn''t time to go all out, he didn''t want to burn all the stones.


    "Like a good man! Learn from the bad guys! I think you are a little confused, not necessarily a good person! The monks and Taoists behind you have a very good mind. "


    "Come on, let''s go our separate ways after drinking this glass of wine." Shen Jianxin raises his glass and greets Lei qianjue with a smile.


    Lei qianjue immediately had mixed feelings and regretted it.


    And sitting behind him, Taoist Xiaoye and monk Shi Yongxin had nothing to say but a bitter smile.


    Although the boy opposite is not good at martial arts, he has a unique charm.


    Although the other side quietly poisoned them, what they said was reasonable! If it was not for the greed of the party, how could the whole army be destroyed and come to such an end.


    Lei qianjue was speechless for a long time. He raised his neck and drank the wine clean.


    Taoist Xiaoye and Shi Yongxin also raised their glasses and drank up the wine.


    At the moment, there was no resentment towards Shen Jianxin in their eyes. On the contrary, they had some admiration for Shen Jianxin.


    Gongsun Yichen saw this scene in his eyes. He couldn''t help saying that he was surprised. At the same time, he was very happy.


    Fortunately, Gongsun''s family has already discovered the jade of the little miracle doctor and has made friends with him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will end up like these people.

 Chapter 58

    "One of you is Qimei leisurely grass, who will spend half an hour. The powder has a rusty smell and is easy to recognize. Next time we meet, just be careful. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Several members of the anti riot alliance were speechless, and they were not happy. No one thought that everyone had the ability and great family background, but they capsized in this small sewer.


    "What is it? A bunch of stupid X Tiger just felt proud and laughed.


    Although Xiong Jingbian didn''t say anything, the scorn on the young man''s face was obvious.


    Bai Mo''s head is drooping and silent. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Su Yuyan stares at Shen Jianxin with hatred on her face and grins her teeth: "little thief! You have the guts to kill us all! Don''t pretend to be a good man here


    "I knew you didn''t dare! Baihua palace will never let you go! I will tell you not to survive, not to die! bastard! Untouchables


    Su Yuyan is not as delicate as she used to be. She''s in a bad shape. She doesn''t care about her half beauty image any more. She makes others look at her and look ashamed.


    Shen Jianxin just frowned. When he looked at this famous beauty in the world, it was like looking at a piece of dog excrement on the roadside. It was really smelly and he had to stay away.


    Su Yuyan see each other silent, more angry!


    From small to large, as the successor of Baihua palace, she has never been so humiliated! She wants revenge, regardless of everything!


    "Little bitches! You can''t die well with him Su Yuyan, unable to scold Shen Jianxin, turns to Feng xiner and yells maliciously.


    Feng Xin''er blinked and said with a smile, "Oh? I beg your pardon? I can''t hear you


    "I said you must die! I will take revenge! One day, I want you to kneel down in front of me and beg me to let go! " Su YuYan''s anger is inexhaustible, and she swears.


    "Oh! Don''t worry! unable! If you dare to come, I''ll blow your face out with my own hands! " Feng Xin''er waved the powder fist and said very seriously.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, strode forward and said with a smile, "don''t bother! I''ll blow her up now


    "And me! Let me do the rough work Xiong Jing drank loudly, which made the hall buzzing.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian startled everyone present.


    Su Yuyan immediately shut up, full of panic.


    She is the holy lady of Shenghua palace. She has a noble status. If she died here for no reason and in the hands of these two lengtouqing who don''t know anything, it would be a injustice!


    "Thank you! Cousin, you are so kind to me Feng xiner smiles like a flower when she sees someone stand up for her.


    At this time, Gongsun Yichen couldn''t help it any more and quickly blocked Shen Jianxin.


    "Mr. Shen, I can''t! I can''t use it! She is the saint of Baihua palace. Although she is a bit unruly, she can''t be punished to death! Please give me some thin noodles and let her go


    Shen Jianxin''s face is a little strange and stares at Gongsun Yichen coldly.


    "You heard that. She said she wanted to get back at us! As the saying goes, to cut grass is to get rid of roots! Why should I give you this face? "


    Next to him, Taiji said, "that''s right! This ticket is not a good one. Anyway, I''m not familiar with us. I''d better do it all and get rid of it all! "


    This guy usually looks wilting, but he''s a real horse thief. He''s also a tough character to start with.


    As soon as the murderous intention leaked out, the atmosphere of the whole hall became condensed.


    "No! Absolutely not! They are all disciples of famous schools in the world! This time it was a complete misunderstanding! Shen Jianxin! You can''t do that! " Gongsun Yichen was worried and yelled.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "you even yelled out my name. Let me kill them all! that ''s ok! I have received brother Gongsun''s wish! "


    When he said this, not only Gongsun Yichen was shocked, but also the disciples of the big school. Did the young master Shen really dare to do such a terrible thing?


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji, one left and one right, came up in a fierce manner.


    Gongsun Yichen gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Shen, you are our guest of Gongsun''s family. Don''t force me! Offend


    After that, Gongsun Yichen raised his hand, and Gongsun''s guards around him drew out their waist knives one after another. The scene was tense, and it was ready to explode.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin blinked at Gongsun Yichen and said with a smile: "ha ha! Brother Gongsun is really a friend! I''m very good at maintaining my friends in the world! Since you are so loyal, I have to give you this face! That''s all for today! "


    "Go, go!" With Shen Jianxin''s cry, several companions went to the inn door with him.


    Gongsun Yichen looks at his old friends in the inn hall with a complicated expression and goes after them with a big step.


    At the door of the inn, Gongsun Yichen catches up with Shen Jianxin.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry! I don''t mean to stop you, but the identity of those people is so special that they really can''t move. " Gongsun Yichen said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "needless to say! We all know that. Brother Gongsun, let''s say goodbye! "


    "Why?" Gongsun Yichen was shocked.


    Shen Jianxin replied: "we don''t make trouble, but we are not afraid of it when it comes to the end! It''s just that you can''t involve your friends. Brother Gongsun is our friend. There''s no need for him to offend those people for us. "


    Gongsun Yichen understood all at once. It was not Shen Jianxin who was unreasonable. Instead, he deliberately separated himself from Gongsun, so as not to cause Gongsun''s family to offend those big sects in the Jianghu.


    He is a young man. He is very sophisticated and knows how to think for his friends. Such a young man is much smarter than those so-called big school disciples.


    Thinking about this, Gongsun Yichen feels more and more that Gongsun''s vision is right, and it''s absolutely worth investing in this person.


    "It''s not too far to Wushuang city. It''s the boundary of Wushuang city after Tianzhu peak. Brother Gongsun, please send it here! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yichen nodded, threw a fist at the four, and said frankly: "it''s Gongsun Yichen''s honor to make friends with several people! In the future, if you need to use my Gongsun Yichen, just ask someone to take a message! "


    After that, Gongsun Yichen and his caravan turned around and went back to Qingzhou City.


    After so many things happened, there was no need for Gongsun''s caravan to go on to wushuangcheng.


    In the inn, about a quarter of an hour later, Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan expel the poison and recover their internal power.


    "I''m so angry! I''ll peel these bitches and fry them, or I''ll hate them! " Su language Yan a face perverse angry way.


    Bai Mo has no time to worry, but he doesn''t say anything. He seems to be thinking about something.


    "Don''t worry about it. What do you mean? Can you bear that? Won''t you go and find this place for me? " Su Yuyan said angrily.


    Bai Mo raises his head, looks very complicated, and suddenly asks an unexpected question.


    "Have you ever thought about how he did it?"


    "What, how? That Slut cheated and poisoned the knife, which made us all hit the road Su language Yan Nu way.


    Bai Mo xianchou shook his head and said, "I don''t mean this. I mean, how did he use that knife to cut off all their weapons?"


    "What do you mean? Isn''t that a spirit soldier? " Su Yuyan suddenly thought of something, even the language gas has weakened three points.


    Lei qianjue, holding a broken knife in his hand, said in silence: "no! Even the spirit soldiers can''t be so sharp! Unless it''s a magic weapon, it can easily cut off the Baizhan Modao in our Modao hall. "


    However, that knife is definitely not a magic weapon. Everyone knows it very well.


    Then, there is only one possibility left, that is, the person holding the sword is very special, so special that he can cut the strange sword with a spirit soldier.


    With a long sigh, Bai Mo picked up the white fan on the table, which was torn into several pieces by Shen Jianxin, and said dejectedly, "my fan bone is made of Xuanyu refined steel, and the fan face is made of ice silk for thousands of years. It''s hard to be hurt by fire and water, but it''s torn into several pieces by him. Just now I have been thinking about what kind of realm he is! "


    As soon as this was said, all the members of the anti riot alliance were silent, and no one said a word for a long time.


    "So the man was merciful. Otherwise, with his martial arts, I''m afraid when I think about it. " Lei qianjue said frankly.


    "Unfathomable, unfathomable!" Taoist Xiaoye has a lingering fear on his face.


    "Amitabha! The routine in the city is deep. I want to go back to the temple! " Shi Yongxin put his hands together and sang Nuo.


    It''s strange to say that once these famous disciples believe that Shen Jianxin is proficient, the humiliation they just suffered is nothing.


    The law of the jungle prevails in the river and lake. This is the truth of simplicity. Thinking about this, we all feel much more comfortable.


    Eighty miles away, under Tianzhu peak.


    Xiong Jingbian waved a heavy mountain and sea sword, making the sound of hunting.


    "How did you do it? How strange Taiji was surprised.


    Because no matter Xiong Jingbian or Taiji, they can only feel the weight of this Dao when they use it, but they can''t sharpen the iron like mud.


    "Secret! This is the guy I eat at home! Can''t say! You don''t understand what you said! " Shen Jianxin laughed and avoided this topic.


    Only Feng Xin''er vaguely guessed his cousin''s trick. There was a strong sword in his cousin''s body, which made his arm turn into a sword arm and cut iron like mud. That strange sword can break several swords in succession. Maybe it has something to do with the meaning of that peerless sword.


    "Strange, according to the map, there should be a small village at the foot of Tianzhu peak." Feng Xin''er points to the path ahead.


    "Yes! Big bear and I have been here before! The people here hunt for a living, and the village often receives excellent fur. " Said tiger, yawning.


    "But it doesn''t look like there is a village here!" Feng Xin''er jumped onto a small mound by the side of the road and looked up. There was only a wilderness in front of her. There was no human trace at all.


    "How can it be? There is a magnificent pass on Tianzhu peak. Only when you pass through the pass can you reach wushuangcheng. Otherwise, we''ll have to go around the whole mountain range and walk half a month more! " Taiji said, shaking his head, in a tone of relief.

 Chapter 59

    "No! There are villages here. But not now! You see, the whole village has been burned up! " Xiong Jingbian is not only tall, but also has excellent eyesight. At a glance, he can see that the village in the distance has become scorched earth.


    "Go and have a look!" Shen Jianxin said with one stroke.


    So the four quickly walked through the path and came to the small village at the foot of Tianzhu peak.


    Sure enough, this small village seems to have just been captured, burned and robbed by horse thieves. There are broken walls and scorched earth everywhere. Looking around, there is no one.


    Xiong Jing took a big step, walked around first, looked at it again, and then came back frowning.


    "This village has been attacked by bandits! Every household has been searched, all the rice and grain have been robbed, and nothing is left! "


    Taiji shook his head and sighed: "the world is not peaceful! They dare to rob even the garrison. How brave these bandits are


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and said: "who knows who did it! Maybe even the garrison above is possible! Our army of Ming Dynasty, hum


    These two men are more knowledgeable than Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner when they are wandering in the world. Listening to their tone, they seem to resent the imperial court more than the bandits.


    At this moment, Feng Xin''er suddenly exclaimed, "look! There''s a man there! Live! Still moving


    Three people follow the prestige to go, sure enough, in a black broken wall side, lie prone to a thin figure, hear the voice, shrink more tightly.


    Xiong Jing strode forward, explored his hand and picked up the thin body.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me The little figure yelled.


    Feng Xin''er stepped forward and said: "don''t be afraid! We are not bad people! We''ll help you! "


    Maybe the gentleness of the girl''s family had an effect. The thin figure was quiet after hearing Feng xiner''s voice.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Where have all the people in the village gone? " Feng Xin''er asked softly.


    The thin figure, with a sharp mouth, turned out to be only a 12-year-old.


    "My surname is Xu. They all call me Aniu. This is my village! I just want to find something to eat! I''m hungry


    Hearing the child''s hunger, Feng xiner quickly took out a large piece of dry food from the package and handed it to Xu Aniu.


    The child was really hungry. As soon as he saw the dry food, he put it in his mouth without even thinking about it. He choked so much that tears came out.


    Shen Jianxin quickly handed over the kettle, a mouthful of water, a mouthful of dry food, which let the child back to the soul.


    After eating enough, Xu Aniu told the four people all about what happened in the village.


    It turned out that the border checkpoint on Tianzhu peak was occupied by a group of thieves who claimed to be holy lotus sect.


    They plundered all the villages at the foot of the mountain and burned them up. They also took all the adults up the mountain and made them cattle and horses. Only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were left in the village. There were no tiles on their heads to protect them from the wind and rain. In addition, they had to move to the cave on the back of the hillside to die.


    Xu a Niu was so hungry that he ran out of the cave, thinking that he could find something to satisfy his hunger in the village.


    When Shen Jianxin asked about the number of thieves on the mountain, Xu Aniu was young, but he didn''t know clearly. He only knew that there were many thieves on the mountain, and people were everywhere.


    To get to wushuangcheng, we have to go through Tianzhu peak, which is the key for the four people.


    "Is there any other way around the gate to the opposite side of the mountain?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Feng Xin''er shook her head and replied, "there is no mark on the map! This is a dangerous place for military strategists. If there are no twin cities, this is the place where the defense line of the Daming sea leads directly to the inland. Whoever controls Tianzhu peak is holding the throat between the sea and the land. "


    "It''s so important here?" Taiji was surprised.


    Feng xiner explained: "since ancient times, whenever Japanese pirates landed from the coastline, six or seven out of ten times they passed through here and went inland. Later, the Ming dynasty built wushuangcheng, a town of Beihai. The role of Tianzhu peak level has become less important. "


    "The current Tianzhu peak checkpoint only serves as a beacon to report to the police. I don''t know why these holy lotus believers want to occupy here." Feng Xin''er shook her head to express her incomprehension.


    "The thieves on the mountain, do they forbid anyone to go up the mountain?" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Xu a Niu nodded and replied: "yes! They don''t allow anyone to get close to the checkpoint. Whoever goes up will be killed! "


    Shen Jianxin frowned and thought how could there be such a coincidence. He wanted to send wuliuzhenjing to wushuangcheng, and the only way to wushuangcheng was blocked. Is there any connection between the two?


    Suddenly, Feng xiner and Shen Jianxin raised their heads at the same time.


    "Their goal is no two cities!"


    "It''s hard to have two cities!" Both of them blurted out at the same time.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji were stunned and frowned.


    Shen Jianxin patiently explained: "there is only one purpose to occupy Tianzhu peak, which is to block the support from inland to wushuangcheng!"


    "Yes! There must be something wrong with wushuangcheng! Whether it''s to block news or to block reinforcements, the role of Tianzhu peak is too crucial! " Feng xiner infers very seriously.


    "So even if we want to make a detour, we can''t do it. We have to pass Tianzhu peak as fast as possible to wushuangcheng!" Shen Jianxin is right.


    Feng Xin''er lowered her head and touched Xu a''niu''s head. She asked in a soft voice, "a''niu, you are a local. Do you know any other way around Tianzhu peak?"


    Xu a Niu opened his mouth and thought seriously for a long time. Then he said, "I don''t know. Only Fang Yiming in my village knows that he is the smartest man in our village."


    "Fang Yiming? Where is he? " Feng Xin''er asked.


    Xu a Niu responded quickly this time. He pointed to the towering Tianzhu peak and said in a loud voice: "he''s on the mountain! I''ve been caught by a thief


    It''s coming back all of a sudden! If you want to pass Tianzhu peak, you have to find this person named Fang Yiming. If you want to find this person, you still have to go up the mountain and enter Tianzhu peak.


    "What do you want to do! It''s just a gang of thieves. We''ll kill them! Get out of the pass Taiji stretched out his hand and made a beheading gesture, which was a bit of prestige.


    "Hey, hey! My magic wand is already hungry and thirsty! " Exclaimed tiger excitedly.


    Xiong Jing side very simple and honest smile, shake head way: "the enemy situation is not clear, so rashly kill up the mountain, you are really hungry! Let''s send food to people! "


    "In my opinion, don''t worry! Taiji and I went up to the mountain first to explore the reality of the holy lotus sect, and then came back with a tongue. Naturally, the situation became clear. We''ll make plans then. "


    Although Xiong Jingbian seems to be bold and uninhibited, he is actually bold and careful. Moreover, he has a family background and is a man who knows how to fight. Only in this way can he advance and retreat with evidence and both attack and defense.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "good! Then you two must be careful, not for meritorious service, but for life! Xin''er and I went to the cave with Xu a''niu to ask other villagers to see if there was any other way through Tianzhu peak. "


    Later, Shen Jianxin said: "the soldiers are dangerous and the battles are fierce. Everyone should be careful!"


    "It''s OK," said tiger with a smile! Big bear and I have been practicing in the mountains for a while, and the best is field combat! It''s just a mountain bandit. I promise you''ll catch it


    After some discussion, they parted ways and agreed to meet in front of the cave on the back of the hillside before dark.


    However, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji sneaked into the wild forest and approached Tianzhu peak under the cover of trees in the middle of the mountain.


    All the way up the mountain, you can see green everywhere.


    The trees in the mountain are luxuriant, and the spring at the foot is refreshing.


    If Tianzhu peak was not occupied by holy lotus believers, it would be a small world resort with beautiful scenery.


    The figures of the two men, one in front of the other in the woods, appeared and disappeared. They moved as fast as an ape. Many places that ordinary people could not cross were like walking on the ground and walking like flying.


    No wonder Taiji said that he and bear are good at field combat. Although their body methods are not first-class, they are very suitable for running in the mountains and fields. Obviously, they have been trained deliberately.


    Xiong Jingbian''s stride was steady and powerful. With each big stride, he was no more than two feet away, as if he had measured it with a ruler.


    The body method he used is called "xiongjianbu", which is the unique skill of the scouting battalion in the Daming army. It has been carefully polished by the scouting kings of the past dynasties, and has achieved an extremely perfect balance between speed and physical strength.


    Three years ago, Xiong Jingbian used this vigorous footwork to keep up with the speed of the war horse. He ran for six hours on the Silk Road of the border and sent an important military information letter to the general of the border.


    But that time, Xiong Jingbian also paid a heavy price. He almost took off all his strength and died. He had a full rest for three months. If it wasn''t for his youth and talent, he would have died long ago.


    Taiji''s way of running is quite different from Xiong Jingbian''s. He doesn''t like Xiong Jingbian. No matter what obstacles he encounters, he strides over them and doesn''t stay. Instead, he rushes left and right. When he surpasses the obstacles, he uses his strength to make his speed surge again.


    The origin of Taiji''s body method is not simple. It is a unique skill handed down from the Buddhist ascetic monks in the western regions. It is called "Xi Da Pu Ben Shu". Taiji is best at sprint. With the help of the power of all things, he can achieve the divine effect of harmony between man and nature in the process of running.


    It was an accident, or a chance, that this strange body method fell into Taiji''s hands. Once when I was shopping, I was kind-hearted on a whim and helped a black skin and black eyes monk. The other side didn''t repay him and gave him this book "Xi Da Pu Ben Shu".


    After practicing this running skill, Taiji''s body method is like electricity. At the end of the running, it can produce a turning point again and make the enemy unpredictable.


    There are six levels of this skill. Although he has only reached the second level, he is barely able to combine strength with Qi and heart with step, which has surpassed half of the lightness skill footwork in the world.


    This set of footwork can be regarded as Taiji''s skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Only in front of Xiong Jingbian can he confidently perform it.


    The two men once tried their best body method. The result is that Xiong Jingbian''s endurance is far better than that of Taiji''s, but if he moves around in a narrow space, he is far less flexible than that of Taiji.


    Unconsciously, the two of them ran to the hillside.


    Far away, we can already hear the faint voice.


    Two people at this time also stopped running, turn to carefully sneak, try not to make a loud noise, sneak into the mountain, do not ring¡°


    "Big bear, I suddenly thought of a question! There are holy lotus believers and villagers captured by them on this mountain. How can we tell which are villagers and which are believers? " Tegy asked in a low voice, suddenly touching his head.


    Xiong Jing Bian Leng a Leng, casually replied: "the villagers'' costumes and believers should be different!"


    "What if it''s not different? What if you make a mistake? You have to come up with a safe idea Said tiger, picking his eyebrows.


    Xiong Jing thought about it and said, "act according to circumstances! In my opinion, after meeting people, let''s hide and have a look. Those villagers were taken captive to the mountains. Those who were bullied were villagers. Those who bullied must be holy lotus believers! "


    "That''s a good idea, so do it!" Tiger nodded and replied.

 Chapter 60

    In front of the top of the head 20 Zhang, is the famous Tianzhu peak Xiongguan.


    This magnificent pass is made of big Bluestone, with dangerous terrain and steep slope. The city wall is three feet high, with rows of arrow holes built on it. The garrison can easily shoot the enemy who comes from below.


    There are many people in the checkpoint. I don''t know how many people are hiding. On the hillside outside Xiongguan, rows of tents and simple wooden houses were set up, which covered the whole mountain.


    "My dear! The scene is too exaggerated! There are at least a thousand people on this mountain Tegy counted casually, gaping.


    Xiong Jingbian can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that so many holy lotus believers came to Tianzhu peak. The number is absolutely over a thousand! "


    Taiji pulled his scalp and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. Maybe all of them are made up by the common people. I don''t believe that thousands of people are all experts!"


    Before speaking, I saw a few unkempt guys coming out of the wooden house in front of them. Their clothes were dirty and broken, no different from beggars.


    However, as soon as these talents appeared, they immediately launched their own body methods and rushed into the forest like a bird. With vigorous and clean movements, they directly fooled Xiong Jingbian and Taiji.


    "I''ll go! It can''t be true! These are... Deceiving Tiger was so frightened that he stammered.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and said in a deep voice: "you can''t stay here long! Let''s get out of here


    They had no idea that a few minions came out of the mountain. Their martial arts were not bad. Each of them had finished the refining of tendons, bones, skins and membranes. Almost all of them had the accomplishments of refining bones.


    If it''s one-to-one, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji are not afraid, but the key point is that people come out of that wooden house at random. Looking at such wooden houses, there are not 100 on Tianzhu peak, and there are 90.


    Those who live in those simple wooden houses are not high-grade goods. They have the strength of bone refining. It can be imagined that those who live in Chengguan are experts of what level.


    How can we fight this? The strength is totally out of proportion!


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the holy lotus sect was so powerful that it was so terrible!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you don''t know the depth of the river and the distance of the temple. No wonder the holy lotus sect is known as the largest sect in a hundred years. It''s true that it doesn''t have a false name.


    If you want to cross the Tianzhu peak barrier among the nearly 1000 holy lotus believers, it''s just like a fool''s dream, not to mention what Taiji said before, killing seven in and seven out, and being killed by others, there''s no residue left.


    "What to do?" Tigee asked in a low voice.


    Xiong Jingbian is worthy of being behind the general. He is calm and calm when facing major events. He says in a deep voice: "no matter how much, according to the original plan, first grab the tongue and go back!"


    "Good! Do whatever you do! " Taiji is also willing to be a bachelor and dare to pull the emperor down.


    So, holding their breath, they carefully approached the checkpoint and quietly dived to the side of the row of wooden houses.


    This method of grasping the tongue is very skillful. An carelessness startled a large group of people. Let alone grasping the tongue, they couldn''t even run away.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji have a tacit understanding that they don''t go near the gate and window of the level, so as not to be detected by the experts inside. They can only find a way to grasp their tongue on the outside.


    "Hello! You guys, hurry up! Drag out the rotten meat and bury it! Remember to bury far away! " A young man in a Confucian robe was shouting at several people.


    Those who were working were dressed in rags. It could be seen that they were dressed as hunters. They were carrying a bloody corpse and walking slowly on the mountain road.


    "Don''t forget to find a pine and cypress and bury him under the tree! Alas! No matter how to say, he is also a famous knight in the world! It''s a pity to be so silent in the wilderness! " The young man dressed as a Confucian shook his head and sighed.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji are hiding in the grass. When they look at the young man''s appearance, they are both thinking.


    The boy is dressed like a dog and can call hunters to work. It seems that he should have a high status. What''s more, the key is that his footwall is flimsy and he doesn''t speak well. Most of his martial arts skills are not good enough.


    Just in line with the two people''s discussion before they went to the mountain, the one who caught the bully must be the saint lotus, and this guy looks delicate, maybe he is still an important person in the religion.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji exchanged glances and nodded at the same time.


    Suddenly, with the tip of his foot gently, Taiji jumped up like a bird in the forest, crossed a short arc in mid air, and suddenly knocked down the young man in the Confucian robe.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Xiong Jing walked close to the ground with his body. His legs broke out. With one push, he crossed a distance of three feet and rushed to the young man.


    Two palms such as hook, suddenly pinched each other''s throat, make it cry out.


    The two men''s actions were as fast as lightning. Under the joint attack, the young man didn''t have time to react, so he was pinched to death by Xiong Jingbian and held by his side.


    "I got it! Whoa, whoa Taiji pulled out the grass like a civet cat and jumped in.


    Xiongjingbian holding the tongue, stride to follow, two people in the level before the master found out, all the way running, down the mountain.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner follow a Niu to the cave behind the hillside.


    All the people living in the cave are old people and children. They are yellow and thin. They seem to have eaten nothing for several days.


    Feng xiner quickly took out all the dry food she was carrying and gave it to the villagers.


    Shen Jianxin went around the cave, collected a large bundle of herbs and cooked a pot of tonic Soup for the villagers.


    They were busy for more than an hour, and finally all the people in the cave got a piece of dry food and a mouthful of hot soup.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin sat down beside one of the elders and asked softly, "old man, we want to go from Tianzhu peak to wushuangcheng! Is there a shortcut on the mountain


    The old man opened his turbid eyes, shook his head blankly, and said: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been living in Tianzhu peak for decades, and I''ve never heard of a shortcut to get around the checkpoint. Otherwise, the Japanese pirates would have entered the state capital long ago."


    "However, I heard that Fang Yiming in our village seems to know something."


    "Fang Yiming? Where is he? " Feng Xin''er asked.


    The old man shook his head bitterly and sighed: "Fang Yiming, together with the young people in the village, was caught on the mountain. I don''t know if he is still alive! Alas, what a pity for such a clever child


    Feng xiner and Shen Jianxin are both disappointed. The only person in the know is also on the mountain. It seems that they may have to make a breakthrough.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji sneaked down the mountain with a meat ticket on their shoulders. They went smoothly.


    Two people even a little can''t believe, really so easy to succeed.


    Seeing that he was approaching the cave on the hillside, he didn''t hear anything behind him. Xiong Jing banged the man on his shoulder to the ground.


    "Ouch! Easy! It''s killing me This meat ticket also picked up three and four, hummed.


    "It''s OK, you don''t know what pain is later!" he said with a smile


    "What? Why? " The meat ticket was stunned and asked.


    "I don''t know the pain because I''m dead," he said with a grim smile! How stupid


    "Help! Who''s going to save me! I don''t want to die! " The butcher yelled.


    Xiong Jing hummed coldly, lifted the other party up, and asked fiercely: "I''ll ask you some questions, and I''ll spare your life if I answer them! If I can''t answer it, I''ll crack you! Do you understand? "


    The ferocious appearance of the bear really scared the butcher to nod his head and never dare to shout again.


    Taiji and Xiong Jingbian were used to working together. They went on: "how many people are there in the holy lotus Sect on the mountain? Who is the leader? What is the martial arts realm? "


    "Ah?" The meat ticket was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    "Ah, what? I didn''t expect you to be tough! I''ll show you some tricks first! " Tiger grunted coldly.


    That meat ticket''s reaction is also extremely quick, suddenly exclaimed: "hero! Spare my life! I''m not a saint lotus, I''m a villager at the foot of the mountain


    Before the words came down, tiger had already kicked him in all directions.


    "Fart! Don''t scare us! I''ve been staring at you on the mountain for a long time. Those mountain people all listen to your orders. Aren''t you a saint lotus? What the hell


    "No, no! I''m really a hunter at the foot of the mountain. It''s the masters on the mountain who see me smart and ask me to help manage the villagers! Heaven can tell, I am a good man Roupiao points to the sky and the earth, swearing desperately.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you think you are a hunter? Good! There are mountain people living in the cave in front of me. I''ll know when I go and ask! "


    "Why? Do you know people live in caves? What have you done to them? " When Xiong Jing mentioned the cave, he raised his head in indignation and glared at him.


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked by the boy''s eyes. He thought it was a mistake.


    "Don''t talk to him! Let''s go into the cave and make him! I have plenty of tricks, and no one has ever been unable to speak from my hands! " Tiger picked up the ticket and dragged it into the cave.


    "Shen Jianxin! Miss Xin''er! We''re home! Where are you Xiong Jing stood at the door of the cave. He didn''t go deep immediately, but asked in a voice.


    He was careful and didn''t step in rashly to avoid being trapped, which was also instinctive precaution.


    "We''re in the hole! Just come straight in! " Feng Xin''er''s clear voice came from the cave.


    They were relieved and dragged the meat ticket into the cave.

 Chapter 61

    The light in the cave is dim and the smell is not very good. Fortunately, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner soon came out to meet Xiong Jingbian and Taiji.


    "There are so many people on the mountain! Experts like clouds! Fortunately, we are both wise and brave. We just grabbed our tongue and came back! " As soon as Taiji came up, he said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian was more steady and said, "there are at least thousands of people on the mountain, and there are many experts among them. It seems that the holy lotus sect is pouring out. We can''t get close to each other, so we have to catch a person first and ask about the situation before making plans. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded. From the mouths of the people in the cave, he had already vaguely learned something about the situation on the mountain.


    There are nearly a thousand people stationed on Tianzhu peak. It''s just an army. It''s not the only four people that can shake it.


    "The road doesn''t seem to work! That place is loose outside and tight inside. It''s almost impossible to get in from the checkpoint! " Xiong Jingbian is a man who knows soldiers. When he thinks about it, he comes to a conclusion.


    "No! The more so, the more we want to send things to wushuangcheng! " Shen Jianxin is right.


    Tiger turned his lips and said, "what is so important? Can it be heavier than our lives? "


    Xiong Jing pulled at Taiji and frowned: "don''t ask! Shen Jianxin refused to say it. Naturally, he refused to say it. However, since it is impossible, shall we try again? "


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "I''m sorry! I promised that I would not tell the story until I met the unparalleled city master. If you really can''t do something, please go back! I''ll find a way to get there myself! "


    "Cousin, I''ll do something with you!" Feng xiner replied firmly.


    Seeing the tacit understanding between them, Xiong Jingbian suddenly felt sour, but he was also a good man who could afford to take it and let it go. He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "my husband has made a promise. He said that I will accompany you to wushuangcheng. I will accompany you to the end!"


    When Taiji saw that the bear was making a sound, he had to shake his head and said, "Alas! Anyway, you saved both our lives. I''ll give it back to you! Together


    "Good! Thank you very much! I''m sure there will be a way to solve the problem Shen Jianxin nodded with confidence.


    Just then, a timid voice came from the four people''s side and said, "brother Yiming? Why are you here? "


    On hearing the name of "Yiming", the four were shocked at the same time, and eight pairs of eyes looked at the place where the sound was made.


    It''s a Niu! After a Niu finished, he was stunned to see everyone staring at him.


    "Niu, what did you say just now?" Feng Xin''er asks in surprise.


    A Niu opened his mouth wide and said after half a sound, "I said Fang Yiming! Why are you here! "


    "Fang Yiming? Where is he? " Feng Xin''er asked.


    A Niu pointed to the meat ticket that was thrown aside by Taiji and said foolishly: "that''s not it! He is Fang Yiming


    There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes. It doesn''t cost you any effort!


    Four people are all silly, this world unexpectedly has such a coincidence, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji casually go up the mountain to tie a ticket back, unexpectedly tied Fang Yiming back.


    "Your sister! Now you know who I am? That little white face, come and rub my shoulder! I''ve been hurt by you just now! "


    "And you, big man! You gave me a kick, didn''t you? Hum! I''ll settle with you later! "


    "This little girl is very beautiful. How old are you this year? Have you ever been married? "


    "Ah! Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I said it wrong! I dare not provoke girls


    Fang Yiming is really a living treasure. Although he was born in a hunter''s family, he has the face of a unscrupulous businessman. He will revenge when he has a grudge and will take advantage of his advantages. He has a very distinct character.


    No wonder this guy is known as the smartest man in the village. Even if he was abducted to the mountain by the holy lotus believers, he could become a small leader in charge of people on the mountain. He really has two brushes.


    "All right, all right! For the sake of helping the old people and children in the village, I will try my best not to forget the past! Say it! What do you want me to do? " Fang Yiming asked with a frown.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other. Xiner says, "we have something urgent. We must cross Tianzhu peak as soon as possible and get to wushuangcheng! I heard you know the secret way? So we want to... "


    Before Feng xiner finished, Fang Yiming immediately interrupted her and said, "no, there is no such thing! I don''t know this secret way! You think too much! "


    Seeing his refusal, Feng xiner was worried and said in a voice: "please, please help us! We have promised our friends that there is really something very important and we must rush to wushuangcheng! "


    Fang Yiming shook his head and said: "no twin cities? What are you doing there in a hurry? Are you going to die? "


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian wake up at the same time and speak in the same voice.


    Fang Yiming shook his head like a drum, and said with a sigh: "I heard from Tianzhu peak that the imperial court and the holy lotus sect jointly attacked Wushuang City, so the holy lotus sect occupied Tianzhu peak, that is, no one was allowed to support Wushuang city."


    "These days, one after another, some chivalrous people want to pass through Tianzhu peak and help wushuangcheng. As a result, they all become corpses and are thrown into the wilderness. As you can see at that time, the mountain people and I are responsible for handling these corpses. " Fang added.


    "Wushuangcheng is under attack? How could this happen? " Xiong Jingbian seemed to be a little surprised that he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Because he knew that wushuangcheng was an important coastal defense town in the Ming Dynasty, and Feng jiuxiao, the leader of the Wulin, was in charge of it. How could anyone be willing to damage the Great Wall?


    "Well, as you have said, anything can happen in today''s government! Don''t think about it so much. Let''s think about how we''re going to have this fight! " Tiger shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes! Now that the court platform is corrupt and the people are in dire straits, why do you have to throw yourself to death? It''s a pity that a little girl with such beautiful water turns into a white and lonely ghost when she goes to the ghost place of wushuangcheng Fang Yiming said with a smile.


    "No! The more dangerous Wushuang city is! The more responsibility I have on my shoulders! The faster you have to go through Tianzhu peak and get to wushuangcheng! " Shen Jianxin''s rare solemn way.


    Seeing the dignified faces of the other three, Shen Jianxin said: "to be honest, this thing I want to send is likely to change the war situation! Think about it. If wushuangcheng is destroyed, coastal defense is lost, and Japanese pirates invade in the future, everyone will suffer a lot! "


    "Yes! Anyway, we''re going to wushuangcheng! " Feng Xin''er''s firm adherence to the road.


    At this time, Fang Yiming''s eyes turned and said, "Alas! I''m afraid of you! The biggest headache in Laozi''s life is that you silly birds who talk about ideals and morality! "


    "Although I don''t know the secret of Tianzhu peak, there is a man who should know." Fang Yiming''s next sentence made everyone present raise their ears.


    "It''s a strange person I know on Tianzhu peak! I''m sure he knows the secret way


    "Where is he?" The four asked in unison.


    Fang Yiming laughed, spread out his hands and said: "of course, he is also on Tianzhu peak! In a secret place, I can take you! However, you must promise me a condition first


    "Well, you say!" Shen Jianxin asked calmly.


    Fang Yiming said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m taking advantage of the fire. It''s because I have to make some preparations to find this strange man. Taking advantage of this opportunity, you can do me a small favor, which can be regarded as compensation, OK? "


    Seeing that no one objected, Fang Yiming continued: "are there any doctors among you?"


    See him suddenly ask this, four people all one Lin, this guy how know?


    "Don''t worry. I see you have a medicine bag in your luggage. Who knows the art of medicine? Help me to cure someone. " Fang Yiming said with a proud smile.


    This man is the cleverest man in the whole village.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I know a little about medicine. Where is the patient? "


    "You? Is that ok? Have you finished? " Fang Yiming looked at each other so young, subconsciously sneered.


    "You know what?" tergi interrupted! He even cured the strange disease of Gongsun''s daughter. Most of the famous doctors in the world are not as good as him! You are looking for the right person to see him! "


    At this time, Feng xiner quickly said: "my cousin''s father is Shen Yifeng, a green sword. His medical skills are inherited from his family. Even I know some."


    Although Fang Yiming had never heard of the name of qingnang Shenjian, he was relieved to learn that Shen Jianxin was a medical family, and his eyes flashed brilliantly.


    "Good! Come with me Having said that, Fang Yiming took the initiative to go deep into the cave.


    After a while, they came to a small shack.


    It''s a shack. It''s more like laying some straw in the corner of the cave and building a shelf with some rotten wood.


    "Xiao Lin! Are you there? " Fang Yiming cried.


    "Yes! Is it brother Fang? " There was a faint promise from the shed.


    Then, a bony child climbed out of the shed.


    If a Niu is hungry to yellow and thin, then the child is almost thin to a bone, and his breath is very weak, like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    "What do you have to eat? Can you make him some rice soup? " As soon as Fang Yiming saw the child, even his voice became much deeper.


    "Brother Fang, I can''t see clearly with my eyes!" The grove murmured to himself.


    Shen Jianxin only took a look and knew that the child was critically ill and that time was running out.


    There was no doctor at all. Everyone present could see that the child was too weak. I''m afraid he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 62

    They quickly cooked another pot of rice soup. Fang Yiming helped Xiao Linzi and gently fed the rice soup to his mouth.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. In fact, I am the creditor of his family! At this time last year, Xiao Linzi''s father lent me five yuan and agreed to pay it back at the beginning of the year. I know his father is a real man. He won''t be cheated. "


    Fang Yiming murmured: "later, the holy lotus sect closed the mountain and took his father to the mountain! At that time, the village was still there. I was anxious to run away, so I went to his house to ask for money! How can a child''s family have money? "


    "Well, at that time, I also lost my mind and ate the only old laying hen in their family. I didn''t know that Xiao Lin was ill. If I knew he was so ill, I''d have to leave him the chicken


    After listening to Fang Yiming''s plain story, even the most rebellious Taiji was speechless.


    Prosper, the people suffer, perish, the people suffer!


    Chaos is coming, people are as cheap as dogs! Maybe it''s not as good as a dog in a powerful family.


    Shen Jianxin gently held the poor child''s hand. His indignation could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Later, Shen Jianxin called Fang Yiming to the side and said in a low voice, "sorry! XIAOLINZI''s illness has lasted too long. I can''t save him


    Fang Yiming nodded his head. He was not excited or surprised. With his intelligence, of course, he could see that Xiaolin was in bad condition.


    XIAOLINZI''s vitality has been exhausted, and it has come to the stage of returning light. Even if Shen Jianxin has a medicine King Ding, he can''t be saved.


    If I meet you ten days and a half a month in the morning, maybe I still have a chance. There is no more regret in my life than this!


    "I don''t blame you! I understand Fang Yiming no longer pays attention to Shen Jianxin and others, but goes to Xiaolin.


    "What''s your wish, Xiao Lin? Brother Fang will help you to do it! " Fang Yiming forced back his tears and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Lin shook his head, a pair of empty eyes staring at the direction of Fang Yiming.


    "Say it! Elder brother Fang has made some friends with great ability. They are very powerful! " Fang Yiming clenched his lips and forced himself to smile.


    Feng Xin''er, who was beside her, was so sad that she couldn''t stop her tears and fell down.


    Xiao Lin Zi laughed and was very happy. He raised his head and said, "brother Fang, my eyes are almost out of sight! I miss my father! I want to see my father


    As soon as this request was put forward, Fang Yiming was as motionless as a lightning strike.


    "Good, good! You have a rest first! Brother Fang, go to your father! " Fang Yiming fought back tears and stood up slowly.


    The four couldn''t bear to see the poor little forest again. They followed Fang Yiming all the way to the outside of the cave.


    The most intelligent young man in the village, now full of tears, finally burst into tears.


    "What are you crying for! If I bear someone to accompany you to go up the mountain again, I don''t believe I can''t get someone back! " Xiongjing side tiger eyes tears, loud roar.


    "Yes! Let''s go up again and get XIAOLINZI''s father back! " Tearful, too, cried tiger.


    Strange to say, whether Fang Yiming or Xiao Lin in the cave met Shen Jianxin for the first time, they didn''t have much friendship, but they just couldn''t help crying for them and complaining for them!


    Perhaps in this troubled times, to see them is like to see the world! See the dawn people struggling in troubled times.


    There is a healthy spirit in the chest, so it will be unfair and cry!


    "You''ve got your heart! But Xiao Lin Zi''s father can''t come back! "


    Fang Yiming''s voice choked and said, "just three days ago, uncle Lin was killed alive by those evil people of Shenglian sect in front of me! Because he missed Xiaolin, worried about Xiaolin''s illness, and wanted to run down the mountain secretly. "


    "At that time, he also held my hand like this. He said to me, Fang Yiming, you are the smartest person in the village. You must have a way to help me take care of Xiaolin, don''t you? I beg you to help me take care of Xiao Lin.... "


    Fang Yiming imitates the tone of Hunter uncle Lin, and he feels both creepy and sad.


    "I want to do one last thing for Xiaolin. Can you help me?" Fang Yiming wiped the corner of his eye and said seriously.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner looked at each other. The former nodded and said, "you say it! As long as we can do it, we will help you! "


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji also nodded seriously.


    Fang Yiming sorted out his mood and said: "Xiao Lin''s wish is to see his father again. Although uncle Lin is no longer here, I still have a way to make Xiao Lin happy. "


    "Uncle Lin always wears a black wolf fur coat, which he brought back from the black wolf valley. I want to get another black wolf skin. Xiao Lin''s eyes are not good. I can play uncle Lin and meet him. "


    Shen Jianxin and several of them understand. Fang Yiming wants to get another black wolf skin. Then he puts on the wolf skin and pretends to be uncle Lin to make Xiaolin happy.


    "Where can I get the black wolf skin?" Xiong Jing asked in a deep voice.


    Fang Yiming nodded and replied: "black wolf Valley! It''s on the side of Tianzhu peak. You can go back and forth in half a day. "


    "Black wolf Valley is the forbidden area here. There are groups of black wolves in it. They are very fierce. But you are all martial arts practitioners. I believe it''s not difficult to kill a wolf! "


    Fang Yiming said with a pause: "to tell you the truth, the expert you are looking for is very eccentric. Even if I take you there, he may not be willing to see you. But he told me to collect wolf gall and heart. When we go hunting for wolf skin, we can collect these things by the way, so that we can meet the expert. "


    Knowing that what Fang Yiming said may not be true, Shen Jianxin didn''t intend to worry about it. He nodded and said, "no problem! Let''s go to black wolf valley now. "


    "Xin''er, you stay here to take care of Xiao Lin, we''ll be back soon!" Shen Jianxin said.


    Feng Xin''er nods. She is well versed in medicine. Although she can''t cure Xiao Lin''s disease, it''s no problem to take care of him.


    So Shen Jianxin and Fang Yiming went straight to the black wolf valley.


    Sure enough, as Fang Yiming said, the black wolf Valley is between the mountains of Tianzhu peak. The four of them let go of their feet and came to the legendary black wolf Valley in less than two hours.


    Looking around, it''s not as terrible as Fang Yiming described. The valley is full of grass. A few wild apricot trees sway gently in the wind. The apricots on the trees are yellow and round. They can be touched, but no one picks them.


    "The mountain people in the cave are dying of hunger. Why don''t they come here to pick apricots to eat?" Asked tiger, puzzled.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and said, "is that still necessary? It must be the danger here, far more than the fear of hunger. "


    "My God! What''s more frightening than starvation? Aren''t they just a few wolves? There''s nothing to be afraid of! " Taiji didn''t care. He shook his pestle and said with a smile.


    Fang Yiming shook his head and said, "you don''t understand! The wolves here are not only numerous, but also different from those outside. They are more powerful! Be careful


    "The most we can do is to turn around and see if there are black wolves left alone. It''s enough to kill one. Don''t take risks."


    Each other''s advice, the other three dubious, black wolf Valley name does not show, do not know what terrible!


    Maybe the local people exaggerate the power of wolves by spreading false information! All three, including Shen Jianxin, have this idea.


    With the gradual deepening towards the valley, the surrounding environment has become more and more strange.


    There was silence all around. There were no birds or insects in the valley. There were only corpses, and there was a stream with blue light winding through.


    "It''s a strange place. What do you think? " Said tiger, frowning.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, pointed to the stream in front of him and said, "go along the stream! No matter what the beast is, it needs water


    As a result, Xiong Jingbian is holding a mountain and sea road, Shen Jianxin is in the middle, and Fang Yiming is trembling. Taiji is in charge of breaking the road, and the four of them walk slowly along the stream.


    All of a sudden, from the side of the grass out of a hairy wolf head, open a bloody mouth, at the end of the team at the end of the tiger hard bite in the past.


    Taiji didn''t want to think about it. He waved his magic wand and smashed it head on.


    The black wolf was very alert to the strong wind. He turned around and ran as soon as he lifted his four claws.


    The pestle in Taiji''s hand weighs more than 100 Jin. It''s definitely a heavy weapon in his hand.


    Only heard Peng''s sound, the magic pestle hit the black wolf''s ass, hit the wolf rolled twice, such as an arrow, jumped into the grass, and disappeared.


    Taiji weighed the guy in his hand and was stunned on the spot.


    "You didn''t eat! Can this make the wolf run away? " Xiong Jingbian cried out.


    Taiji had no choice but to say, "something''s wrong! I thought the wolf was killed by me. How could he run so fast? "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "don''t think too much! Run, run! Just one more! "


    "No, no! The wolf''s body bone is too strong! Have you ever been in a hurry? " Tiger said with a bitter smile.


    Four people continue to move forward, because just appeared the trace of black wolf, so four people walk more carefully.


    Unconsciously, has entered the depths of the black wolf valley.


    There was no sign of half a black wolf on the way, which made Taiji regret.


    At the foot of the terrain gradually higher, and the back of the hillside even heard a noisy voice.


    "Someone?" Xiong Jingbian has the highest martial arts and the best ear power. He is the first to hear the sound.


    "Be careful! Don''t show up Shen Jianxin immediately gave a voice to remind a way.


    There were a lot of people in the wind.


    In the range of Tianzhu peak, many people appear at the same time, the identity of each other can be said to be ready.


    "Most of them are holy lotus. Let''s hide first!" Taiji''s reaction was also very quick. He immediately judged the enemy''s position, and then began to look around for a hiding place.


    Fortunately, there is a large area of shrub on the side of the hillside, which is more than half a person''s height. The shrub is luxuriant, which is just used to hide the body shape.


    The four quickly moved to the bush with their waists on.

 Chapter 63

    Sure enough, a team of people appeared in front.


    They were all dressed in green and embroidered with a white lotus on their chest.


    Behind them are a group of yellow skinned mountain people. Soon, these people were driven to the hillside by the people in green.


    "What are they doing?" Tigee asked in a low voice.


    "Shh! Shut up! Don''t let them find out! " Xiong Jingbian said in a deep voice.


    "It looks like they''re making a big move!" Fang Yiming narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    The skills of this group of green clothes believers are quite good. Almost everyone has the realm of refining bones. They jump up and down, and even jump up and down for several feet. And the leader of the team was obviously a bully. He picked up a heavy cart and walked slowly to the top of the slope.


    For the actions of these saints, the four were all puzzled and did not know what they were going to do.


    Not long after, only heard a few whistling sounds from the valley, from far and near, in all directions.


    In a flash, the wind suddenly, as if in every direction there are people and horses in the rapid approach.


    Shen Jianxin and they were shocked. They thought they had been found and made dumplings!


    The sound of horse''s hooves came from the ground, and four horses rushed up the hillside from four directions.


    A close look, hiding in the grass a few people are all shocked.


    Because in the rear of the four horses, there are a large group of black wolves chasing up crazily.


    A large area of wolves, everywhere, menacing.


    I didn''t expect that there were such a large number of wolves in the valley. At a glance, there were dozens of wolves without hundreds.


    The four quickly and motionless nest in the grass, fortunately this is the windward position, their smell is not easy to be smelled by the wolves, so they can barely stay.


    The black wolves surged up the hillside like a tide and submerged most of the hillside at once.


    By this time, the four horses had already rushed down the hillside and towards a huge pit ahead.


    The black wolves chased the horses all the way to the edge of the pit.


    The four horses were lying down in the pit, and the knight on the horse''s back had disappeared.


    The shape of this huge pit is really strange, just like a huge bowl buried in the ground. The bowl is as smooth as a mirror. Not only is there no vegetation, but also it presents some kind of crystalline landform.


    At the bottom of the huge pit, there are several corpses lying in disorder, and the smell of blood stimulates the wolves. Instead of hesitating, they spread their claws and rushed into the huge pit.


    Shen Jianxin and his party had quietly moved to the other side of the bush. By the sunlight, they could just see the scene in the huge pit.


    The bodies thrown into the huge pit were obviously the mountain people''s. The holy lotus brought them here, but they killed them, and then threw their bodies in the huge pit to feed the wolf. I don''t know how cruel it must be to do such a cruel thing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, wolves have poured into the huge pit.


    Although the ground of the giant pit is smooth, it is difficult for them to have sharp claws. Although they occasionally slip on it, they do not restrict their movement.


    The wolves rushed to the horses and corpses at the bottom of the pit. The impulse to eat blood made them dizzy and instinctively rushed to the bottom of the pit.


    At this time, the holy lotus believers who had been ambushing in the tree crown jumped down to the edge of the huge pit.


    The area of this huge pit is dozens of feet. The holy lotus believers are in the East, and Shen Jianxin and his party are in the west, just opposite each other.


    After jumping out of the tree, the saints went to the cart. Each of them lifted a bucket out of the cart and carried it to the top of the huge pit.


    Although the black wolves smelled the smell of people above, they were not panic, but continued to eat the flesh and blood in the pit, and even made a provocative roar at the top.


    Because these black wolves are all of different species. Influenced by something in the valley, they are all of steel and iron. It''s hard to hurt them with swords.


    In their eyes, those humans are really stupid, actually take the initiative to jump down from the tree, eat up the food at the bottom of the pit, and then jump up to kill them!


    At this time, the holy lotus believers opened the barrel, poured out the tung oil and poured it on the wall of the huge pit.


    Strange to say, those tung oil drenched on the pit wall, quickly solidified into a smooth coating, glittering.


    The black wolves in the huge pit realized that something was wrong, and they all turned back and went up.


    But this time it''s very bad! The wolf claw can''t hook on the smooth surface of the oil coated mirror at all. It keeps slipping and can''t make any strength.


    Those tough black wolves can only jump up more than one Zhang high at most, and then they all slide down.


    At this time, the holy lotus believers above the huge pit burst out laughing.


    "Animals are animals! A little bit of thinking, all the way


    "Now we''re well developed! The muscles, bones and fur of these mutant black wolves are all precious


    "It''s the master''s strategy! With the bones of these mutant black wolves, we''ve got another batch of good equipment! "


    The holy lotus believers were full of gossip and flattered and praised the leader who had the hegemony realm.


    The leader laughed, pointed to the black wolf in the pit and said, "don''t worry. Starve these animals for a few days. When they don''t have the strength, they will be cramped, skinned and cleaned."


    "The black wolf Valley is very big. After a few days, the smell will disperse. Let''s catch some mountain people to lure the wolves. Ha ha! It''s really a good deal without money The head laughed.


    Dozens of black wolves at the bottom of the pit crowded into a group. After they tried many times but still could not climb the pit wall, they probably realized that the end was coming, and they all gave out a whine.


    The wolf''s howling sound was like crying and complaining. It was hard to hear.


    Four people hiding in the grass, you look at me, I look at you, the heart is particularly bad.


    I don''t know whether I should shed tears for those mountain people who died miserably or feel sad for the fate of these black wolves.


    It''s a pity that the other side has a strong body, and there are more than a dozen martial arts practitioners in the realm of bone refining. They are so powerful that they can''t fight against each other. Otherwise, Xiong Jingbian really wants to fight hard with mountains and seas.


    At this time, the wolves in the huge pit suddenly stopped whistling and stood upright together.


    All of a sudden, one of the big wolves left the team and stepped back more than ten steps. Then he burst out and ran wildly.


    Then, the powerful giant wolf rushed to the standing wolves at a high speed, jumped up at the last moment and fell on his companion''s back.


    The two black wolves that were trampled on the bottom were still, as strong as rocks.


    Then, the powerful giant wolf made a sudden leap out of the pit.


    As soon as he got down to the ground, he didn''t run away alone. Instead, he bit down on the nearest holy lotus sect member.


    The holy lotus sect members didn''t expect that the wolves had such tricks. They were all in a panic for a moment.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The wolves in the pit spontaneously divided into a dozen small groups.


    Two or three old wolves in a group, standing in place, motionless, willing to serve as a springboard, let the young and strong male wolf on his back to jump into the pit.


    Although they are animals, they know how to sacrifice for the continuation of the race, while the humans in the pit push their own race into the wolf''s mouth for the benefit of the people.


    This is the difference between animal and human!


    The huge pit was in a mess.


    The giant wolf who first rushed to the top of the pit was crazy and attacked fiercely. Obviously, it was the chosen one among the wolves. Its only purpose was to hold down these humans and let more wolves be saved.


    Not every black wolf is so lucky to be able to jump out of the pit. Most of them failed and fell heavily in mid air. Only a few lucky ones managed to jump to the top of the pit and escape.


    With this delay, six or seven adult black wolves escaped.


    The holy lotus believers soon calmed down, especially the bully, who roared. He snatched a big bow from his hands, grabbed five armor piercing arrows, and used his strength. One bow and five arrows shot out like lightning.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The strength of the overlord, together with the five sharp armor piercing arrows, far exceeds the defense of the black wolf.


    Three black wolves, who had already jumped into the air, were shot at the same time. The wolf broke out a shower of blood and was brought back to the bottom of the pit by the force of the arrow.


    The other two armor piercing arrows were all nailed to the crazy wolf.


    The wolf, with two arrows in his body, screamed in pain, but still refused to run away alone.


    But in fact, it has no strength to escape!


    After two low roars, the giant wolf also fell unsteadily.


    Seeing that the wolf pack''s plan to break through the encirclement was eliminated, the four people hiding in the grass were seized fiercely.


    It''s so tragic! I don''t know why, the action of these animals is so exciting that I want to help them.


    "Shen Jianxin, do something! I can''t watch it any more! " Xiong Jingbian''s breath is more and more heavy. He knows that with his own character, he can''t bear it.


    Even Taiji, who has a cool temper, tightly holds the magic wand and stares at the master who is good at using bows and arrows. His heart is itching with hatred.


    Fang Yiming said in a trembling voice: "no, don''t be impulsive! They are the demons who kill people without blinking an eye! When they''re gone, we''ll just pick up a dead wolf. "


    To be honest, Fang Yiming''s idea is the most rational and the safest, but the other three people don''t want to do it for some reason.


    Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes, put out his tongue and licked on the back of his hand. Then he felt the coolness on the back of his hand. Then he said in a deep voice, "I have a way!"

 Chapter 64

    "I have a bold idea, but I have to give my life! Big bear, Artest, don''t you two give advice? " Although Shen Jianxin''s face was smiling, the anger in his chest was increasing, and he said faintly.


    Three people make a tiger, but Fang Yiming is obviously useless. So Shen Jianxin didn''t count him in, as long as he took good care of himself.


    "We''ve got some luck. Now we''re at the top of the wind. It happens that there are some drunken stargrass under this bush."


    "And then?" Asked tiger.


    "Then I''ll make medicine! You hold your breath while I''m refining the medicine, because it''s a little strong! When they get the medicine, we''ll rush out! Don''t fall in love with fighting. Stick them one by one and push them down. Do you understand? "


    "What kind of medicine did you make? What happens when you smell it? "


    Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice: "of course, it''s poison. People who smell the herb smell of zuixing will go crazy for a short time and can''t control their hands and feet. However, this medicine can only last for five to ten breath, and its effect on the master is weaker, so the risk is great! "


    Xiong Jing''s eyes flashed and said: "five breath time is enough!"


    "Do it!" Tiger glared at him and said.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much. He took out the medicine King cauldron in his backpack, took local materials, pulled out the drunken star grass at the feet of the people, put it into the cauldron, and then added some medicine powder from his waist.


    After a while, when the liquid in the medicine King Ding began to boil, Shen Jianxin made a gesture, and everyone quickly held his breath.


    At this time, a breeze just happened to blow, the medicine to the direction of the pit.


    "Three, two, one! Go Shen Jianxin pinched his nose, jumped out of the grass and rushed to the top of the huge pit like a cheetah.


    In a flash, a figure with long legs and height crossed Shen Jianxin and rushed to the front.


    It''s Xiong Jingbian! He tried hard to teach those holy lotus believers a lesson, but he didn''t want to lose to Shen Jianxin.


    Taiji is also unambiguous, but also mention the magic pestle, step fast flash, closely behind Xiong Jingbian.


    After a breeze, the saints felt that there was a faint smell of medicine in the wind. Before they knew it, they suddenly felt the urge to have a good sleep after eating.


    The big leader of the bullying realm first reacted. He opened his eyes angrily and yelled, "who is it?"


    In an instant, a big man came down from the sky, and the mountain and sea swords the size of the door plate smashed his head like thunder.


    The head screamed and had no time to retreat, so he had to put up his arms and forcefully carried Xiong Jingbian''s mountain and sea attack.


    Boom! At the same time, Xiong Jingbian shook his body, but the bully leader stepped back two steps.


    Zuixing grass is really effective. If you use Xiong Jingbian''s martial arts, you can''t even shake the opponent half a step.


    At the moment, Xiong Jing''s hand is angry. With the heavy weight of the sword in his hand, and the effect of zuixing grass, Xiong Jing''s move has shocked the overlord master, and the morale of the three of them is greatly boosted.


    Shen Jianxin and Taiji also killed at this time. They attacked the leader at the same time.


    Taiji''s pestle is also a heavy weapon. At the moment, he is like a King Kong with angry eyes, coming down from the sky. If not, one pestle sweeps the whole army and swings it at the leader.


    Although the leader was in a dominant position, he couldn''t resist poisoning first, and then he was hit by Xiong Jingbian and Taiji''s two heavy weapons. He couldn''t slow down in one breath, and he stepped back two steps unconsciously.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s attack also arrived!


    I saw him empty hands, struggling to the other side, hands like palm like claws, can not see the routine.


    The leader only felt dizzy, his chest was bored, and his breath was a little disordered. From the fight just now, he had seen that the martial arts level of these teenagers was not high. As long as his breath slowed down, he could deal with them immediately.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin rush to fight close to his body, the leader is not surprised but happy. He opens his arms and his bones click, because he is an expert who never uses weapons. He practices Kung Fu with steel and iron. As soon as he recovers, he will be King Kong.


    And he thought very well. As long as he started to fight with the boy, the weapons of the other two couldn''t reach him. Naturally, he won the time to rest.


    And Shen Jianxin was just like what he thought. He was really so straight and came up with a hand-to-hand posture.


    "Ha ha! Whose children are you? If you dare to offend me, I will make your whole family die clean! " The leader yelled.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The leader and Shen Jianxin''s arms collided with each other.


    Shua! Someone just felt a slight chill in his elbow, and then saw half of his forearm missing, which made him cry out in disbelief.


    "Ah! Mean! Plot against me The leader was furious and roared.


    Shen Jianxin hit him with his sword arm. As he retreated, he yelled, "go down!"


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji were shocked all over at the same time. They made full use of their strength. One was strong and the other was overbearing. They went all out to the leader.


    Bang! The eye broke his arm. He was shocked and angry. He lost his mind. He was shocked by the two men''s fierce moves and retreated three feet. Finally, he stepped down and fell into the huge pit.


    Although the four men''s fighting was extremely dangerous and changed several times, it only happened in an instant.


    At this time, those holy lotus believers who were dazed by the drunken star grass just reacted. When they saw that the leader was swept into the pit, they were frightened and fled without fighting.


    "Throw them all down!" Shen Jianxin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He roared.


    The three of them are of one mind, like wolves and tigers. They just chase after more than a dozen holy lotus believers in the realm of bone refining and beat them down one after another.


    Ten breath, just a good ten breath time, except for a few Saint lotus believers who ran very fast above the huge pit, all the others were swept into the pit by three teenagers.


    At the moment, the situation in the huge pit is really lively! Those mutant black wolves had been desperate, suddenly saw the enemy fall from the sky, fell in front of them, whether it was out of brutality, or out of revenge, they did not hesitate to choose the attack, regardless of the attack.


    Dozens of mutant black wolves crazily bite the humans in the pit. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the realm of bone refining or the realm of hegemony, because in front of these giant wolves, there are only teeth and flesh fighting, either you die or I die.


    Soon, the battle in the huge pit became a little miserable.


    Those holy lotus believers were killed one after another under the crazy attack of the giant wolf. Even the leader of the overlord realm was bitten in the thigh by a giant wolf after he killed four giant wolves. He was bleeding like a stream of blood and couldn''t last long.


    It''s not that the believers who fall into the pit have never thought of escaping from this terrible huge pit, but there are wolves at the bottom, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji at the top of their heads, with a knife and a pestle, and they see that all the people who come up with the head are knocked down with a stick, or they will be killed on the spot, or they will become a servant body.


    Without much Kung Fu, the fighting in the huge pit basically stopped. There were less than one or two giant wolves left, while the whole army of the holy lotus sect was destroyed.


    The amputated body and the wolf corpse are mixed together to form a disgusting and terrifying picture, which is unforgettable for a lifetime.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin and the three of them finally calmed down. They felt that they were all weak and consumed too much power. They could hardly hold the weapons in their hands.


    When Fang Yiming saw that the three men won, he rushed over and looked at the situation in the pit. He immediately couldn''t stop vomiting.


    "Big bear, you say we do this, right?" Tiger turned and asked softly.


    Xiong Jing is staring at the miserable scene in the pit. He didn''t expect that it would be such a tragic ending in the end.


    He was not afraid to kill, but it was the first time that he saw so many people fighting with the wolf.


    "I don''t know! All I know is that they didn''t have a soft hand when they killed those hunters! " Xiong Jingbian murmured.


    "But we are human, and so are they. It seems that we are helping the wolf to kill! Is that really good? " Asked tiger, puzzled.


    "Yes! Why do people kill people? " Xiong Jing shook his head and sighed.


    Both of them couldn''t help looking at Shen Jianxin, hoping to hear the boy''s opinion.


    Shen Jianxin said with a wry smile: "what are you looking at me for? Buddhists say that people''s lives are all creatures in the world. There is no distinction between high and low. They slaughtered hunters, slaughtered the same kind of animals. We''re just taking advantage of the situation. "


    "I ask you, if you are very good at martial arts, will you not hold back when you meet these people?"


    "No!" Xiong Jing cut the railway.


    Taiji also shook his head and said, "of course, I''ll kill them


    "That''s it! You should have killed them! What''s the difference between killing with martial arts and killing with the help of wolves? "


    "What''s the difference between the wolf''s paws and your weapons?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Listen to him say so, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji if have realized, the mood suddenly more cheerful.


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter what you use, but what you kill and why! As long as you have a clear conscience, no matter three seven twenty-one! "


    Two people suddenly epiphany, knot opened the heart barrier, the idea is clear, even in the body the true qi movement feeling is much smoother than usual.


    "Anyway, it was a great fight! I feel like I''m about to break through! " Tiger grinned and began to laugh.


    Xiong Jing nodded. Unexpectedly, the three men could annihilate the team led by the bully with only one blood bravery. However, thanks to Shen Jianxin''s medicine, we can always create miracles together, which is one of the important reasons why we can become partners!

 Chapter 65

    The three returned to the cave under Tianzhu peak. When they thought of the woods in the cave, they felt a little heavy again.


    Fang Yiming cut the black wolf skin into the style of a fur coat and put it on casually. He took a deep breath, calmed down and strode into the cave.


    Shen Jianxin, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji follow closely. Fang Yiming is the only one who can fulfill Xiaolin''s last wish. No matter how skillful and resourceful other people are, they can''t do it for him.


    "It''s very nice of you to be back so soon! The situation of XIAOLINZI... Alas Feng Xin''er''s voice was choking. She was as kind as her. She felt the pain of Xiao Lin Zi''s illness and was extremely sad.


    Fang Yiming nodded, tightened the tight wolf fur coat, with a slightly uneasy mood, walked carefully to the bed of XIAOLINZI.


    It''s a bed. It''s actually half a board and a pile of dead grass. Xiao Lin''s thin body curled up in the grass, just like a wounded animal, hiding in the corner quietly licking the wound.


    "Xiao Lin, who do you think has come back?" Fang Yiming wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a loud voice.


    Xiao Lin''s body moved slightly, as if he wanted to open his eyes, but he didn''t succeed.


    He was too sick to open his eyes.


    At this time, Fang Yiming deliberately lowered his voice and said vaguely: "Xiao Lin! Dad''s back! "


    After that, Fang Yiming leaned down and hugged Xiaolin''s thin body tightly.


    Xiao Lin''s eyes are narrowed. He is as angry as a gossamer. He has already run out of light and oil. He only lives up to now with an idea. He is held in his arms by Fang Yiming. His whole life is relaxed and his vital signs are getting weaker and weaker.


    "It''s the taste of Dad! Dad, I miss you so much The grove whispered like a gnat.


    "Don''t be afraid! Dad''s back! Dad will never leave you again Fang Yiming choked with tears in a low voice.


    Xiao Lin Zi suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining, and his face was full of bright smile, murmuring: "thank you!"


    After saying that, the child''s eyes quickly dim, wish has been, the soul back to heaven.


    Holding Xiao Lin''s cold body, Fang Yiming can''t help crying. What he cries for is not only Xiao Lin''s poor life experience, but also that the chaotic times are coming, and the grass people are as cheap as dogs.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were all red, and they felt very uncomfortable. Feng xiner couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Trying to hold back their grief, they dug a deep hole under a big pine tree outside the cave and buried XIAOLINZI''s body. Taking heaven and earth as the cave and pine and cypress as the monument, they hoped that the poor child would be reincarnated in the next life and live a happy and peaceful life.


    After tidying up Xiao Lin''s affairs, Fang Yiming comes to Shen Jianxin and others, stares at a pair of red eyes and says: "I''ll take you to find that person. Only she knows the secret way through Tianzhu peak."


    So Fang Yiming and Shen Jianxin entered the mountains of Tianzhu peak again.


    This time, the journey was very close. After less than two hours, they came to a cliff at the bottom of the mountain.


    The precipitous terrain of the cliff, the grotesque rocks at the bottom of the cliff, is ferocious and terrifying, but the cliff is full of flowers. A large number of colorful plants cling to the cliff, and the flowers are beautiful, but it is shocking, as if it has painted a heavy color on the world in front of us.


    Fang Yiming went to the rock wall covered by the sea of flowers, carried enough strength, and cried out: "is the holy aunt there? Villain has brought black wolf heart and black wolf gall! Honor your aunt


    Voice just fall, see that rock wall unexpectedly like living creature of move.


    To be exact, it is the plants and flowers on the cliff that are moving, which is why such an incredible visual effect is created.


    A big black hole appeared on the cliff, and the colorful plants on the cliff twisted and changed into a ladder, extending all the way to people''s feet.


    Fang Yiming nodded at Shen Jianxin and said with a smile, "my aunt is willing to see us!"


    After that, he climbed the flower ladder with his first hand and foot.


    Shen Jianxin, of course, refused to fall behind. They all climbed into the cave along this strange ladder.


    The space of the big hole on the cliff is much larger than expected. The hole is two Zhang wide and about one Zhang high. When you look at it, it is very deep and frightening.


    Shen Jianxin twitched his nose twice, and even smelled a faint smell of medicine in the cave.


    After less than ten steps into the cave, they heard a delicate, crisp voice coming from the dark place in front of them, saying, "put down the heart of the black wolf, and each one will take a pill to cure all kinds of diseases!"


    After that, a square wooden box was thrown out and fell to Fang Yiming''s feet with a bang.


    Fang Yiming didn''t go to pick up the wooden box. Instead, he said with a clasping Fist: "the saint is up. The villain has several friends. They want to go through Tianzhu peak by secret way. They also ask the saint to show them the way."


    Hiding in the dark, the man giggled and said: "Tianzhu peak is blocked by the holy lotus demon. I don''t know how many people want to go there. Why should I help you?"


    Shen Jianxin frowned, stepped forward and said frankly, "we have an urgent matter. We have to pass Tianzhu peak as soon as possible. We are very grateful to you for asking your aunt to point out a clear way! Or what kind of terms does the aunt want to exchange? We can also discuss it. "


    Shen Jianxin''s words were very appropriate. He talked about both human feelings and business.


    "No, I''m busy! I''m not interested in discussing with you! Let''s go Hiding in the dark, the man said stiffly, and he didn''t want to communicate with them at all.


    Hearing this, Taiji couldn''t help it. As soon as the leopard''s eye glared, without saying a word, he rushed up with the magic wand and plunged into the shadow ahead.


    Taiji thought very simply. This cave is just a witch who bewitches the mountain people. It''s OK to pretend to be a ghost and scare the ordinary people. In front of the warrior, everything is a paper tiger.


    As long as you catch him and extort a confession twice, don''t you give him the location of the secret way?


    This is the standard business of the people in the Jianghu! So tiger took the lead and rushed into the dark.


    The momentum was extraordinary, and the action was so fast that his companions didn''t even have time to stop him, so he dived in.


    But something strange happened! Taiji rushes into the shadow, but it''s like a bullock into the sea.


    "Tiger! What''s going on? " Xiong Jing was in a big hurry and roared.


    Seeing that there was no response from Taiji, Xiong Jing''s tiger eyes glared and rushed in with the mountain and sea.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin grabbed him and shook his head firmly.


    Do not enter the forest, and do not enter the cave lightly! Taiji has fallen into the trap. He doesn''t know what means the other party is using. If he is reckless and impulsive, he will never come to a good end.


    Xiong Jingbian was so dragged by Shen Jianxin that he immediately calmed down and focused on the darkness in the deep cave. He concentrated his energy and was ready to go.


    Shen Jianxin coughed two times. He arched his hand and said, "holy aunt, although my friend is a little impulsive, he doesn''t mean any harm. Please raise your hand!"


    Voice did not fall, in the dark came two extremely disdainful sneers.


    Then, only a bang was heard, and Teddy was thrown out from the inside and fell on the ground.


    Xiong Jing hurried forward, picked up Taiji, touched him up and down, and found that he was not hurt.


    However, tiger''s eyes were very confused, and he didn''t wake up.


    It''s clear that the young man who was still a dragon and tiger just now was made to look like a fool in such a few breath. The other person''s means are really weird.


    "Go away! Don''t bother me again The voice of a girl in the dark rings again.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face was red. He didn''t hurt Taji, but he kicked it out. He feel shy and pestered again with his character.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t give up so easily. His eyes turned and his nose twitched two times. He suddenly said with a smile, "holy aunt, your medicine soup is almost ready, but the dosage is a little more. It''s a pity that this pot of Furong five poison soup is too hot!"


    "Why? Do you know the lotus five poison soup In the dark came a surprise inquiry.

 Chapter 66

    Sure enough, there was a dull bang from the depths of the cave.


    Then, a strange stench floated. The smell was like cooking rotten eggs and durian together, and everyone frowned.


    "Good boy! Where did you learn the art of poison? " Slowly out of the shadow of a thin figure, cold asked.


    This is a graceful young woman, wearing a black skirt and holding her silver gray hair with a wooden hairpin. She looks like the Lingbo fairy in the book. She is pretty and timid, which makes her heart beat and unforgettable.


    Shen Jianxin replied with a smile: "do you want to learn? I can teach you! "


    The young woman with silver hair said coldly, "little skills of carving insects! I was just a little bit short. "


    Shen Jianxin''s face was straight and said frankly, "no! A tiny difference is a thousand miles away! Everything is a little bit worse, but the results are very different! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! I don''t like listening! Give me the recipe! " Silver haired young woman said viciously.


    "Is that an exchange term?" Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    It seems that my judgment is correct. From the beginning of collecting the heart and gall of the black wolf, the saint has already guessed the professional identity of the other party. The other party should be a great pharmacist who is proficient in the art of refining poison, otherwise few people would use such cold herbs.


    Moreover, after entering the cave, he smelled a smell of medicine, which further proved Shen Jianxin''s conjecture. He had the "void medicine classic", which was the dream of poison masters all over the world. It was just used to negotiate terms with this man.


    "You think so! I''m not interested in showing you the way! Hand in the recipe and you can go! Otherwise, none of them will leave alive! " That young woman is good to give birth to pungent, say impolitely.


    Shen Jianxin slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "good! It''s just a recipe. How about it? However, I still have the recipe of wolf blood Tianxiang soup and the recipe of dragon and Phoenix fragrance. Do you want it? "


    "Nonsense! It''s just wolf blood Tianxiang soup. Dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang have been lost for hundreds of years. How do you know when you are young? " The silver haired young woman snapped.


    Although the other side looks fierce, Shen Jianxin sees curiosity and desire in her eyes. As long as the other side asks for something, it''s easy to do.


    "Sister beauty, I Xiong Jingbian never cheat! I''m a dog if I cheat you Shen Jianxin joked with a smile.


    One side of the bear heard this guy actually shamelessly reported his own name, full of depression, but can not attack, had to be silent.


    "How dare you fool me?" The beautiful young woman''s face sank and said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no! I have some semi-finished products here. Please have a look! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin took out a stack of small paper bags from his waist and threw them away.


    The young woman with silver hair took the paper bag, carefully picked a little bit with her small nails, and gently gathered it to the tip of her nose. She took the paper bag, opened a corner, got to the tip of her nose and sniffed it. Her face immediately changed.


    "Well, it''s really fragrant! Where did you get it? "


    "I have a recipe! As long as you tell us where the secret road is, I''ll exchange it with recipes! " Shen Jianxin is not polite of bargain way.


    The formula of dragon and Phoenix fragrance has been lost for 600 years, and some of the main herbs have already been extinct, which is rare in the world. Therefore, this poison fragrance is called the most famous in the world by poison masters.


    "Strange! The Kirin blood and phoenix tail grass are at least thousands of years old. Where did you get them? "


    Shen Jianxin laughs but does not speak, a good appearance with leisure.


    He has the formula. There are many such prescriptions in the book of void medicine, but he doesn''t have a thousand year old elixir. It all depends on the magical effect of the medicine King tripod to strengthen its power and turn decadence into magic.


    In other words, even if the prescription is told to others, it can''t reproduce the effect that Shen Jianxin can achieve.


    "Aunt, I can give you the prescription now. We just want to cross Tianzhu peak quickly. Please help us Shen Jianxin is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The young woman with silver hair frowned. After a while, she shook her head and said, "no! I swear, that secret road is very important to me, and no one can tell me! "


    "Unless, you can promise me three conditions, help me to attack the holy lotus sect is almost the same!" The silver haired girl said with a smile.


    "Attack the holy lotus sect?" The four were surprised at the same time.


    "Yes! I have a deep blood feud with the holy lotus sect. That secret path is for my revenge. Unless you are willing to help me deal with the holy lotus sect, I will never tell anyone! " Silver haired young woman said seriously.


    "Great! Did you say that earlier? We''ve been looking at the holy lotus sect for a long time! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Yes, we killed a group of Saint lotus in black wolf Valley! We''ve got even the best athletes! " Teddy has come to his senses, he added.


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to the terms of the holy aunt." Feng Xin''er reminds everyone not to be too excited. This saint is very strange. Who knows what else she has.


    Women''s intuition is sometimes unspeakable and indescribable.


    Feng Xin''er felt vaguely that the saint did not seem to be so sincere. Although she said she was the enemy of the holy lotus sect, her tone of referring to the holy lotus sect did not fluctuate, but seemed to be extremely disdainful.


    However, although Feng Xin''er has some ideas, she will not rashly put forward them at this time.


    "The first condition is that you accompany me to kill the one horned golden python, and I will take its gall to make medicine." Silver haired young woman light way.


    "The one horned golden Python? That''s one of the top ten evil beasts in Zhongzhou. Where can I find that monster? " Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    They must quickly pass Tianzhu peak and arrive at wushuangcheng, so as not to have a long night''s dream. Where can they accompany this woman to find a one horned golden Python!


    "Do you know why the holy lotus sect wanted to occupy Tianzhu peak?" The silver haired young woman suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "isn''t it to block the passage to wushuangcheng? Why can''t the reinforcements of Wulin in the Central Plains help wushuangcheng


    "It''s just one of the reasons, but it''s not the real reason! The holy lotus sect didn''t get up early for no profit. They took so many people to attack Tianzhu peak for the treasure in the mountains of Tianzhu peak. "


    "Treasure?" Shen Jianxin and others were surprised at the same time.


    "Yes, on the top of Tianzhu peak, there are hundreds of miles of vast mountains, in which there are many rare animals. What are they? Haven''t you been to black wolf Valley? That''s one of them. " Silver haired young woman light way.


    "You mean the big black wolves?" Xiong Jingbian said in a deep voice.


    The silver haired young woman sneered twice and said, "those animals are just stained with the light of the treasure in the valley. The real treasure is the crater! It is said that in ancient times, a meteorite fell from the sky and landed in the black wolf valley of Tianzhu peak. "


    "That crater can strengthen the bones of all creatures, making the weak stronger and the strong stronger. That''s the real treasure!" The silver haired young woman said with a smile.


    "No wonder the wolf in the valley is so powerful. It''s because of the crater!" Tiggy''s head was spinning so fast that he cried.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji look at each other. Both of them have a sense of loss when they go to Baoshan and return empty handed.


    Knowing that the huge pit had such a magical effect, they said they would go down for a walk.


    Shen Jianxin shook his shoulder slightly and asked, "aunt, do you mean that the one horned golden Python is also in Tianzhu peak?"

 Chapter 67

    The legendary one horned golden Python is in the mountains of Tianzhu peak. The news is hard to believe, but it''s taken for granted.


    Those monsters would have been discovered if they hadn''t hidden in the remote mountains.


    With Tianzhu peak as the sign, we walked south for about 50 Li. There is no way for everyone. It shows that there are few people here. The overgrown plants cover the mountain so tightly that even the sun can''t shine into the ground.


    Xiongjing side to the hands of the mountain and sea road, relying on the height and strength, from the wilderness along the direction of the holy aunt, abruptly opened up a road.


    Fortunately, mountain and sea Modao has the feature of almost never damaging. It''s very suitable to do this kind of heavy work.


    Rao is so, a whole hour passed, people in the dense jungle, also only out of less than five miles.


    The air around is getting wetter and wetter, and there are unknown mosquitoes flying everywhere. If they bite, they will have the posture of taking a bite of human blood.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin and Shenggu, two experts in poison making, picked several plants nearby. One was to squeeze out juice for their companions to wipe on them, and the other was to emit a faint smell after lighting. The effect of dispersing insects and ants was almost the same.


    The road twists and turns, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, and the winding paths lead to seclusion. Unconsciously, people come to a deep pool.


    The green pool water is like a piece of Jasper, secreting people''s heart and spleen.


    This deep pool is three Zhang long and about one Zhang wide. It is in the shape of an ellipse. There is a whirling green tree beside the pool. Thousands of branches fall on the surface of the water, gently swing with the wind and ripple from time to time.


    The silver haired young woman stood still, pointed to the deep pool and said, "the one horned golden Python is in the water!"


    "In the water? Are we going to dive down and catch it? " Tegy spat out his tongue, surprised.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and said, "snakes like Yin. This place is dark all the year round. It''s very cold. It''s in the pool again. I''m afraid this Python is not small."


    "What''s the matter?" joked tiger? Are you afraid of being eaten by a boa constrictor? "


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and said with a smile: "not afraid! Of course not! But it''s better to lead that thing out and deal with it more easily. "


    While they were talking, the aunt pointed to Xiong Jingbian and said coldly, "big man, throw the things on your back into the pool."


    Xiong Jing side Oh a, will back of hemp weave big pocket untie, the contents of a bone brain all thrown into the pool.


    In the bag was a large piece of bloody beef, almost half the size of a calf.


    As soon as the huge beef entered the water, the surface of the water immediately made a rustling sound.


    Then, the pool of water, like boiling water, made more and more intensive sound.


    All of them took a look at Dingqing and took a cool breath.


    Because in that pool of water, there are countless small fish with sharp teeth, dense, they are eating the beef thrown into the water crazily.


    In a short time, the piece of beef bigger than half of the beef was eaten clean, and even the residue floating on the water was eaten by the little strange fish.


    "My God! What monsters are these? That''s a great mouth, isn''t it? " Tegy was surprised.


    Xiong Jing swallowed his breath and said with a bitter smile, "who just said that he would go down to the pool to catch snakes? If you jump down from this pool, you won''t even have dregs left! "


    "These are the rotten fish from the western regions. They are ferocious and hard to hurt with swords and swords!" The aunt replied without expression.


    "This pool is so big. What do they eat underwater?" Asked tiger, puzzled.


    Shen Jianxin thought of a historical record in the book of void medicine and said casually, "it''s a wonder of the world that the piranha and the one horned golden Python live together. The one horned golden Python goes out for food and drags it back to its nest, while the rotten fish eat the remains of the game. They are not picky


    "Why don''t the one horned golden Python eat alone? Besides, why don''t these ghost fish bite the one horned golden Python? " Asked tiger.


    Shen Jianxin replied according to the opinions in the medical classics: "the scales of the one horned golden Python are as strong as fine iron. They can''t bite! And the one horned golden Python also needs them to clean its nest and polish its scales to maintain its tenacity


    Hearing Shen Jianxin''s reply, the saint''s face flashed a little surprised and said with a smile: "you know a lot! How can we lead out the one horned golden Python? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I just happened to read the records in this book. I''ve never seen a one horned golden Python before. I don''t know how to lead it out."


    With a smile, she pointed to the deep pool and said, "if you want to kill the one horned golden python, you must first lure it out of the pool, and this bait is its favorite Chiba. When the snake comes out of the pool, you will go forward and kill it with all your strength! Do you understand? "


    After that, the holy aunt took out a fire red fruit from her arms, which is the legendary Qianwei fruit.


    Snakes like to protect Zhuguo most, which is caused by nature. As long as they smell Zhuguo, they will be ready to move.


    Shen Jianxin stares at the Zhuguo in her hand, but he is more and more surprised.


    Another treasure!


    Precious medicinal materials such as Chiba and Zhuguo are rare in a hundred years. It is said that after taking them, they can increase longevity and Qi. They are the holy products of Dabu. However, this Saint only used them to lure snakes, which is not a pity at all.


    It''s not like a person who has lived in the mountains for a long time and has a deep blood feud. Instead, it''s like the disciples of famous schools who have a big hand.


    I don''t know what identity this saint is! Shen Jianxin unconsciously left a mind, secretly thought.


    Sure enough, the aunt pinched the Chiba fruit into pieces, and then dropped the juice into the deep pool.


    After a while, the water began to turn, and the strangest thing was that the water changed from green to light red, as if there were countless ghosts under the water, ready to move.


    Those terrible rotten fish keep swimming around, anxious.


    Boom! Finally, a column of red water burst up on the surface of the water and rose to the sky.


    A lot of water splashed all over the bank, branches, leaves, grass, and people.


    In the column of water rising from the sky, a giant python with the thickness of a water tank stood upright. Its eyes, bigger than two fists tied together, flashed cold and cruel light, staring at the people on the shore.


    "My God! Such a big one Tiger shivered with fright. It was the thickest and biggest snake he had ever seen.

 Chapter 68

    Feng Xin''er also turned pale with fright. She wanted to see the python but didn''t dare to see it more.


    The one horned golden Python was pale gold in color, with a slight redness on its side. It hissed out snake letters that were thicker than human arms, and a smell of putrid acid came into the air.


    Xiong Jingbian is a real man. While he is shouting, he is holding a sword in both hands. He bravely cuts through the sword with all his attention.


    The mountain and sea Modao, with a touch of bleak wind and resolute momentum, turned into a black light and rushed to the one horned golden python.


    Almost at the same time, the one horned golden Python standing upright on the surface of the water, like an arrow, suddenly bent its head and shot at the holy aunt holding the fruit.


    Boom! The mountain and sea sword in bear''s hand cuts the python without any flower.


    And that huge Python head, also like a siege hammer, smashed in the position where the holy aunt just stood.


    The boa constrictor opened his mouth. He was ferocious and powerful.


    This bite is like a martial arts master''s move, with a thrilling momentum.


    "It''s over! It''s the end of Auntie! " The muscles on tiger''s face jerked two times involuntarily. He was scared.


    The BoA''s body was slightly twisted, and the scales were slightly expanded. Xiong Jing was shot to one side like a shell.


    The speed of his knife is very fast, but the speed of being bounced is faster. Just for a moment, it makes people nervous that a heart is about to jump out of his throat.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin''s whole person instantly entered a kind of extremely calm state of Gujing bubo.


    Because the strength of this Python is far beyond expectation, if you can''t be cold, everyone present is likely to die!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin finally moved!


    He did not run to the python, but rushed to Xiong Jing, who was shot away.


    Seeing the Figure shaking in front of him, the python almost instinctively wagged his tail and drew towards Shen Jianxin.


    Suddenly, a black pillar like snake tail appeared on the water surface. The scales on it were slightly open at an oblique angle. Each snake scale was like a sharp blade, carrying the power of a giant beast. If it was hit by this tail, not to mention Shen Jianxin, even the iron man would be crushed to pieces.


    "Be careful!" Feng Xin''er saw snake tail catching up with her cousin and cried out.


    Although Shen Jianxin didn''t look back, he could feel the pressure from the wind behind his head.


    He improvised, rolled on the spot, almost rushed forward in the posture of falling to the ground, and took advantage of the situation to catch a strange knife.


    The wind behind his head was like a shadow, and the snake''s tail was tight and straight, like a gun or a sword.


    Shen Jianxin''s castration is over at the moment. Knowing that he can''t escape, he has to turn his body and swing his arms to force his sword spirit into the strange swords in the mountains and seas. He dances many swords to protect his whole body.


    Choking! Hiss!


    The blade and the boa tail cut together, making a very harsh sound.


    Shen Jianxin felt that at first there was a huge force pulling madly, and the sword in his hand almost got rid of him. However, he still insisted. Fortunately, the huge force only lasted for a moment, and then he felt that his hand was light, and all the reaction forces disappeared without a trace.


    Because the tail of the one horned golden Python has been successfully cut off by the sword like mountain and sea sword, and fell on the grass, still jumping.


    In pain, the one horned golden Python angrily opened two big mouths wider than the door, stretched out several sword like tusks, and bit Shen Jianxin hard.


    At the critical moment, Shen Jianxin held his breath, concentrated all his energy, and stabbed at the smelly mouth.


    He has great confidence in the meaning of the sword in his body. As long as he infuses the meaning of the sword into the body of the sword, the sharpness of the sword is unparalleled, and it is not inferior to the weapon of the divine weapon!


    The day before yesterday, he used this move to cut off all the refined steel Modao in Modao hall.


    The long sword was handed out, and the cold light flashed on the blade.


    Puchi! The blade sank into the one horned Python''s jaw until it reached the handle.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart is a joy, just think succeed, which know that the big mouth of the python is not affected, still closed up.


    This scene made Feng xiner''s chest almost explode.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow rushed out of the slant. A shoulder bump opened Shen Jianxin and put himself under the python kiss.


    It''s tiger! Taiji finally overcomes the terror and rushes forward. Seeing that Shen Jianxin is in danger, he doesn''t hesitate to run into the other side and resists the snake kiss with his magic wand.


    A lot of smelly snake saliva fell and drenched tiger''s head and face.


    The power of the python is so fierce that Taiji can only hold the magic pestle tightly in his hand and fight with his life. One more second is a second!


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian also rushed back. Without time to say more, he reached out to hold Shanhai''s knife handle and made enough strength to stab it down.


    The snake''s blood gushed like a spring. The python was in great pain and tried to retract, but it was nailed to the ground by the mountain and sea.


    They were all red and white. The red one was Python blood, the white one was Python saliva.


    The one horned golden Python was only seriously injured, but it was not fatal. It kept rolling and thumping the ground with its broken tail.


    What''s more, the stench from the snake''s mouth was so strong that they were so drunk that they lost all their strength.


    At the critical moment, Shen Jianxin didn''t think much about it. He jumped up and flew to the head of the one horned golden python. He used his invincible sword arm and hit it with all his strength. The whole arm was deeply inserted into the hardest part of the one horned golden Python''s body, which was the spirit cover of the python.


    The one horned golden Python suddenly stiffened, then shrugged and did not move any more.


    Xiong Jingbian and Tai Ji thought that this life had been given to Yan Wangye. Unexpectedly, they were pulled back after wandering around the gate of hell. They were so shocked and dizzy that they almost collapsed to the ground.


    The snake blood gurgled out and gradually merged into a stream on the grass, flowing from high to low into the deep pool.


    "What are you doing? Cut the snake gall quickly! If it''s too late, it''s gone! " Next to the grass came the saint''s shouting.


    The silver haired young woman rushed to the one horned golden python, took out a bright dagger, pierced the Python''s belly, and took out a snake gall the size of a goose egg.


    Her movements are so skillful and natural that she seems to have done the same thing countless times, which makes Feng xiner dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, when the boa blood gathered into a stream and flowed into the deep pool, a spectacle appeared.


    Those strange fish in the pool smell the delicious smell of snake blood, and rush to the side of the pool desperately.


    First of all, the water kept churning, and then a rotten fish jumped onto the bank and swam to the snake. Then, countless rotten fish jumped onto the bank like crazy and rushed to the dead one horned golden python.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin rushed to the Python''s head and helped up Taiji and Xiong Jing, who had already lost all their strength, to stay away. No one wanted to be bitten by the rotten fish.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half of the rotten fish who jumped ashore died of suffocation, while the other half died of suffocation after eating the flesh and blood of the one horned golden python.


    This tragic scene made people palpitate.


    "Why are they doing this? Isn''t it accompanied? " Feng Xin''er opened her eyes wide and asked with regret and bewilderment.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said: "maybe this is love and kill each other! Instinctively


    After that, the four of them looked at the holy aunt.


    Just now she was swallowed by the one horned golden python. How could she appear in the grass next to her?


    What''s more, this woman clearly has a sharp blade that can easily pierce the scales of the golden python, but she never takes it out. Regardless of everyone''s life or death, she just appears when she harvests the spoils. It''s too chilling for her to do so!


    In the face of four pairs of questioning eyes, the aunt didn''t seem to like it. Instead, she took care to pick up the fresh snake gall and preserved it in the most appropriate way.


    "Hello! What happened to you just now? Magic? " Taiji calmed down and exclaimed.


    Instead of looking directly at Taiji, she turned to Shen Jianxin, looking from his face to his arm.


    Shen Jianxin''s appearance at the moment really makes people wonder what material his arm is made of. It''s sharper than a sword. The whole arm is full of red and white dirty things. It''s all in the brain of the python. It''s disgusting.


    Shen Jianxin was so flustered in her heart that she thought that people would not treat me as a monster, would they?


    "Oh! It''s the sword! I haven''t seen such a play for a long time Did not expect, the holy aunt just light should a, deal with her snake gall wholeheartedly.


    "Sword meaning? She knew I had a sword in me? " Shen Jianxin was shocked. Hearing the words of his aunt, he was struck by lightning and stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 69

    "Since you want to know, I''ll explain it briefly! You are too impulsive, eh! It''s you, big man


    "At that time, the one horned golden Python appeared, but I didn''t ask you to rush up. I have a dose of soft armor medicine, which was originally mixed in Zhuguo, to soften its scales. Who knows that you all rushed up with a hula. I can''t help it. Seeing how busy you are fighting, I have to hide first."


    The holy aunt''s solemn explanation made it impossible to refute.


    "But I''m surprised by your fighting power! Originally thought that will die several, oh! Forget it! You three are so bad at martial arts that you can kill the one horned golden Python directly. I don''t know if it''s your luck or that Python''s luck. "


    "But it doesn''t matter! Well, I can give you a little compensation. What do you think of helping you improve your strength? " She said with a smile.


    She is so dead that people can''t figure out what she is thinking.


    "Can you help us improve? Why don''t you tell us where the secret road is! " Cried tiger.


    Holy aunt ha ha dry smile two, way: "tell you secret way, that is no good! I help you improve your strength, but also to complete my second request! What about? Do you want to accept it! Alas! You guys are so weak that they seem to die at any time! "


    Being so excited by the holy aunt, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji showed an unconvinced look on their faces.


    Although Shen Jian''s heart was determined to kill the python just now, they also made great efforts. If they didn''t work together, they couldn''t kill the python.


    "Why don''t you tell me first, what''s your second requirement?" Shen Jianxin was not impulsive at all, but asked.


    The aunt nodded and said with a smile, "I''m going to use this snake gall to refine a furnace of sad crisp breeze. Then, I want you to sneak into Tianzhu peak and pour the sad and crisp breeze into the spring water of the holy lotus sect. "


    "You''re going to poison them?" Feng xiner was shocked and then lost her voice.


    It sounds like a big deal to poison thousands of people in spring water, but it is almost impossible to carry out it.


    First of all, I''ve never heard of such a powerful poison, and the water source of Lai''s army must be strictly guarded. How could it be so easy to poison.


    "No, no! That kind of thing is meaningless! I''m not a killer! "Beisu Qingfeng can make the user''s internal power continuously weaken within 12 hours, and the higher the martial arts, the faster the poisoning."


    "There are three water sources on Tianzhu peak. As long as we put in the sad and crisp breeze in these three places at the same time, we can make the holy lotus believers in the pass chaotic, and then we can take the opportunity to do a lot of things."


    "You want to deal with the master of Shenglian sect!" As soon as Shen Jian''s eyes brightened, he blurted out.


    "That''s right! Yes, the little guy has a good brain! The chief deacon of the holy lotus Sect on Tianzhu peak is my enemy. As long as he is in the sad and crisp breeze, I can cut him with my hand! " She said seriously.


    After hearing this, the four of them had a deeper understanding of the strength of the saint.


    Even if the leader of the other party is poisoned, what is the state of this holy aunt?


    "All right! Don''t say so much. Give me your weapons! I''ll help you improve your strength! " She said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian and Taiji look at each other and hand over their swords and pestles.


    She took Taiji''s pestle and gently wiped it with her palm. Her eyes were shining. It was obvious that she was pushing the power into the pestle.


    "What kind of state is she?" Several people guessed together.


    The magic subduing pestle in the hand of the saint gave off a faint red light, as if it had been burned red.


    Then there was a click! The front end of this magic subduing pestle from the monk kingdom of the western regions is deformed.


    From cylinder to cone!


    If we say that at the very beginning, this pestle in Taiji''s hand was at best a big stick, but now it looks like a stick, not a stick, or an umbrella, not an umbrella. It has both a stick shape and an umbrella shape. With a cone front in the front, it can kill several times more people.


    "Give it a try!" The holy aunt lifted her weight lightly and threw the pestle to Taiji.


    As soon as Taiji started, he immediately felt that it was quite different from before. A warm current came from the subduing pestle to the palm of his hand, and then flowed back to all his limbs. The whole person felt inexpressible comfortable, as if he had endless energy and endless strength.


    "This pestle contains a lot of Buddhist power. Only when you know how to use it can you give full play to its real power! Now I have released part of the Buddhist power. As long as you hold this stick, you will continue to recover your strength. As for the other magical functions, you should think about them yourself later! " She said with a smile.


    Taiji clenched the pestle and was both surprised and happy. He didn''t know that he had a treasure. With the strange attribute of physical recovery, his endurance was greatly improved, and he no longer had to worry about the problem of escaping.


    "In the future, we must practice hard and excavate the Buddhist power in this treasure for our own use." Taiji full of joy holding the magic pestle, happily retreated to one side.


    Shen Jianxin''s reaction is not bad, but Xiong Jingbian is envious. In his opinion, if he is able to recover his strength continuously, he will have the chance to gallop across the battlefield in the future.


    She plucked up the sword and flicked the blade with her fingertips. Suddenly, she made a clear sound.


    "Good knife! This is a spiritual weapon that has not yet opened its mind. It has a very solid foundation. If the owner of this sword can be strong all the way to the peak, it will have a chance to become a magic weapon and an immortal legend. "


    "Don''t insult the spirit soldier, big man! I''ll enchant it now! You''re watching! "


    After that, the holy aunt opened her sandalwood mouth and spewed out a white air mass, winding around the body of Shanhai sword.


    This scene directly made all the four teenagers present look silly.


    Oh, breath forming, solidifying and solidifying! This is at least the strength of the secret world! The holy aunt showed such a skill, which caused a strong shock to the four people.


    The white air mass rolled slowly on the Shanhai blade at a uniform speed, and gradually penetrated into the blade.


    After a while, the air mass was exhausted, and there was a white line on the dark body of the mountain and sea Modao. It was black and white, and the movement was clear. It seemed that it contained some unspeakable truth of heaven and earth, which made people realize at first sight, but they could not say why.


    "Good! What a lucky boy you are! It''s a one-time success! And it''s the most satisfactory result! " Aunt Zhan Yan laughs.


    The four people didn''t know where they were. There was a white line on the sword. Although it was much more beautiful, what was the use of it?

 Chapter 70

    Seeing that the four of them were puzzled and puzzled, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "a group of idiots! The eye does not know gold and jade! It''s heavy and not sharp enough, but that''s the charm of it! If someone wants to make a breakthrough for it, he can only go in the opposite direction and destroy it tirelessly! "


    "I have a paralytic attribute attached to this knife! Just the opposite! Any enemy who is being chopped by this strange sword will be paralyzed for a moment as long as his realm is under the secret realm of magic power, even if he just scratches the oil skin. "


    As soon as I heard that Shanhai Modao had been enchanted with such a strange attribute, Xiong Jingbian could not turn around, because this attack method was not consistent with his temperament.


    But then I thought again, once the mountain and sea have such an anti heaven attribute, their power will be enhanced by more than 100 times. As long as you change the sword technique from big opening and big closing to delicate, or you can easily cross the boundary and kill the enemy with the help of yin and Yang!


    There is no rival in the secret world! How powerful this is!


    In a flash, not only Xiong Jingbian, but also Shen Jianxin and Taiji all thought of the horror of Shanhai''s attribute, and they could not help but really envy the big bear.


    "And the most wonderful thing is that the owner of this knife looks silly, but it''s a weapon with such attributes. It''s impossible to defend! Masterpiece! What a masterpiece The aunt laughed wildly and danced wildly.


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He could not help but give his aunt a fist and said, "thank you for your success. If Xiong Jingbian succeeds in the future, he will be rewarded!"


    Taiji arched his hand with the bear and said, "thank you, Auntie! Take note of your kindness, boy


    The holy aunt blinked her eyes, suddenly pointed to Shen Jianxin and said with a smile, "who are you two Xiong Jingbian? Are you all called Xiong Jingbian? "


    Everyone got the benefit of the holy aunt. Shen Jianxin couldn''t hide it any more, so he said with a smile: "holy aunt, I was just joking with you! He''s Xiong Jingbian. My name is Shen Jianxin. Just tell me to be careful! "


    "Be careful! Well, you have to be careful when you meet a slippery boy like you! Light up your weapon! Let me show you! " Let it be, said the aunt, seemingly casually.


    Shen Jianxin hesitated for a moment. His sword arm is different from other people''s weapons. It''s a living arm!


    If it is transformed into something strange by the holy aunt, even if the combat power is greatly increased, it is still not good.


    "Well, I''ll forget about it! I use it very well! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    There was a strange light in her eyes. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I can make it better."


    As soon as the words were heard, she flashed to Shen Jianxin''s side like a ghost and grabbed his arm.


    It turns out that the holy aunt is so powerful? Shen Jianxin is in front of her, even has no time to react!


    The other three are all awe inspiring, because Shen Jianxin has no chance to resist, which means they are the same.


    Fortunately, she didn''t intend to attack Shen Jianxin. She just had an expression of excessive curiosity. She poked her right little tail finger and stabbed her nails into Shen Jianxin''s skin.


    Shen Jianxin felt a chill coming through his arm. He had already occupied several meridians along his arm meridians.


    All of a sudden, the sword in Shen Jianxin''s body was like a torrent, and it attacked the invading force.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin felt a heat on his chest, and then his blood began to boil.


    The sword is full of passion!


    The cold energy was blown out of the body in a moment, while the holy aunt was shocked and retreated half a step.


    "Why? It''s really amazing The aunt was not angry, but happily commented.


    "Sword means to protect your body. Your weapon really doesn''t need to be modified. Unless one day you don''t want to use it! Or it will disappear when its power is exhausted. " She said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart slightly moves, can''t help but ask in a deep voice: "what on earth is it?"


    "It''s a sword! The master of this sword idea is a real top strong man. I don''t know why I left this sword idea, but you are lucky to be recognized by it. "


    "However, although the sword is strong, it does not represent your own strength! If you always rely on the will of the sword and you don''t make progress, you will soon be useless! See? "


    Shenggu''s words directly point to the heart of the people and make a clear analysis of Shen Jianxin''s situation.


    Together with Xiong Jingbian and Taiji, they finally know why Shen Jianxin is always higher than everyone else. It turns out that there is a peerless sword in his body.


    Feng Xin''er looked at her cousin with worried face and said in a soft voice: "no! Cousin, you won''t give up. When we join the matchless city gate, we will practice martial arts together


    "Never mind! Anyway, I''m a waste! Now it''s like picking it up for nothing, ha ha! We''ll talk about it later! " Shen Jianxin didn''t care. He didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    She frowned to herself. She seemed not satisfied with Shen Jianxin''s attitude. Maybe she was not satisfied with the effect of these words.


    "Come on! Stop talking nonsense! Come back with me! I''m going to turn on the stove to refine the medicine! " Said the aunt.


    Time is pressing. Shen Jianxin must pass Tianzhu peak and rush to wushuangcheng as soon as possible. But in the face of this pair of saints, we have no choice but to act according to her old people''s wishes.


    Back in front of the cave, the holy aunt didn''t ask everyone to go in, but let them wait in front of the cave.


    "If it''s fast, it''s two hours; if it''s slow, it''s three hours. If there''s something wrong with this stove of medicine, it''s your bad luck." She said coldly.


    "No! Holy aunt studies heaven and man. It''s just a furnace of sad and crisp breeze. It''s hard to defeat you! Why don''t I give you a hand? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Thief boy, I won''t give you a chance to steal! You just wait! " The aunt turned and went into the cave, leaving only four people in the cave, some bored.


    "Cousin, do you think this saint is reliable?" Feng Xin''er asked softly.


    Shen Jianxin did not answer directly, but asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Taiji said: "although her mouth is vicious, it really gives us good, it should be good!"


    Xiong Jingbian pondered for a while, and said slowly, "this person is better than us in both martial arts and knowledge. I can''t think of her purpose."


    Shen Jianxin sighed in his heart and said with a faint smile: "yes! I hope so! We have nothing to use anyway. However, in a word, we should be more careful and be more careful. "


    Three people fell into silence at the same time, for this mysterious saint, the more contact, the more can feel each other''s unfathomable.


    Does she really want to help you, or does she have another plan?

 Chapter 71

    Two hours later, a unique fragrance came out of the cave.


    This fragrance is like lotus seed, and a little like orchid, refreshing and refreshing.


    "Yes?" Tiger turned over from the grass and sat up, surprised.


    "Well, it should be!" Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile.


    Beisu Qingfeng is one of the top ten poisons in the list of "void medicine classic". The most powerful part of this drug is colorless and tasteless, and it melts when it meets water, but its power will not be diluted.


    Because this medicine does not rely entirely on the power of the medicine to cause the effect, but is specifically for the master''s Qi flow to do the article.


    In other words, if you drink the water mixed with sad, crisp and fresh wind, ordinary people will not feel uncomfortable. The higher the martial arts, the stronger the internal power, and the heavier the effect.


    This is a special poison for high-level fighters. The person who developed it is absolutely a genius. Ordinary people have the chance to kill high-level fighters.


    At this time, the holy aunt came from the cave with three gourds the size of a palm in her hand.


    "There are three kinds of sad and crisp breeze in it! We are divided into three teams and try to mix this thing into the water source on Tianzhu peak. The second condition is complete. " Holy aunt energetic, energetic said.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian came forward at the same time and took a dose of sad and crisp breeze from her hands.


    "My cousin and I are in a group, big bear and tiger are in a group, and aunt is in a group. Here are three maps showing three water sources on Tianzhu peak. How about one water source for each group? " Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    The reason for this arrangement is that he has thought it over carefully. I don''t know why, he always feels that he can''t trust the holy aunt completely. So he prefers to be divided into three teams, with each team responsible for its own responsibility and safety first.


    "All right! no problem! When you come back here, we''ll make arrangements! " She said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and added: "the three water sources must be guarded. Everyone should be careful and try not to disturb each other. As a matter of fact, I have a strategy. I don''t know whether to speak or not. "


    "Bear, if you have any idea, just say it! What are you doing with that Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian''s old face was red, and he looked at Feng Xin er with a guilty conscience. He quickly said, "there is a cloud in the art of war, but in reality it is empty, but the truth is real." Although there are three water sources on Tianzhu peak, their locations are different, and I believe their uses are also different. "


    "You see, the water source at the periphery of the checkpoint is obviously for ordinary believers to drink, while the high-rise living in the checkpoint will choose the other two sources closer to each other."


    "The reason is very simple. Under normal circumstances, no one will look for a distant future. Moreover, this water source in the pass flows down from the ice spring at the top of the peak, and the water quality is better."


    "So! It''s better to put it only in the second and third place than to put it in all three of our water sources. The other team can deliberately create momentum to attract the attention of the mountain believers and facilitate the other two teams to act. What do you think? "


    Xiong Jingbian is familiar with the art of war. He knows the truth of winning by coincidence and surprise. It''s not surprising that he can think of such a method. Moreover, he also wants to show himself in front of Feng xiner and prove that he is not only a big man, but also a wise man.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, nodded and said, "big bear has a point. It''s better to strike the West with the east than blossom on three sides. Moreover, Beisu Qingfeng is only effective for the enemies with high martial arts. It''s useless for the ordinary believers in the outer layer to cast it or not! What do you think, aunt


    Aunt slightly a Zheng, did not expect these boys can come up with some new tricks, before really also look down on them.


    "I don''t have a problem. It doesn''t matter whether you vote outside or not, but you must vote inside the checkpoint, and at least two water sources must be poisoned. Otherwise, no matter how powerful your martial arts are, you will be killed by mosquitoes. There are too many holy lotus believers in this mountain."


    Xiong Jing thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can use another trick to steal a beam and make noise on the periphery. In fact, we can poison all three places, as long as we don''t let them find out."


    And tiger said, "yes! That''s a good idea! Why don''t we just let the bear and I go outside, and we''ll make some big noise after we poison them to make sure they''re unpredictable. "


    Shen Jianxin knows Taiji''s mind. There are ordinary gangs outside Tianzhu peak. They are not strong and have the lowest risk. On the contrary, they don''t know what kind of masters are hidden in the level. Once they are deeply involved, the consequences are hard to predict.


    "Then do it! You and big bear are responsible for the outermost water source... "


    But Shen Jianxin''s voice did not fall, but her aunt said coldly, "I can be responsible for the water supply of the second floor. As for the nearest level, I can''t go."


    "Why?" Worried about her cousin''s promise, Feng Xin''er says in a hurry.


    "Because I''m too good at martial arts, once I get close to you, I''m easy to be sensed by the powerful enemies in the level, and I''m alert. There are some mysterious and subtle reactions among the experts. I can''t tell you this kind of thing. Anyway, you don''t understand it! "


    All three of them were silent.


    It''s the most risky action to inject poison into the gate! Only with her high strength can she finish it. Now she has put down the burden and obviously left this problem to Shen Jianxin.


    Feng Xin''er stares at her cousin with concern, hoping that he will never agree.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, raised his head and said with a smile: "no problem! The innermost water source, I will put it in! However, please follow the agreement and send us out of Tianzhu peak after completing the task


    Seeing his promise, she nodded and said, "good! As long as you put in the sad crisp breeze successfully and achieve my wish, I will tell you how to pass Tianzhu peak. "


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin agrees, Feng xiner, though worried, has to agree. It''s inconvenient to say more.


    Not only her, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji also look at Shen Jianxin with apologetic eyes.


    The two of them thought that the most difficult task should be completed by the holy aunt herself, but they didn''t expect it to be this result.


    "You think too much! If you can''t fight against the enemy, you can still outwit them! Cousin, let''s go to the cave to find Fang Yiming and ask him to find a way to lead us into the pass. I believe it won''t be too difficult! "


    Shen Jianxin''s words made them feel hopeful.


    Fang Yiming is a hunter in the village and has lived in the checkpoint. With his help, he can sneak into Tianzhu peak checkpoint. It''s not impossible. And with Shen Jianxin''s alertness, these two smart people can expect great things together.

 Chapter 72

    After the discussion, they took their own maps and scattered by themselves.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner go to the cave on the back of the hillside, find Fang Yiming and tell him what they think.


    After hearing this, Fang Yiming pondered for a long time, and finally raised his head. He looked a little strange and said, "I always think it''s a bit strange. You should be careful not only about those people of Shenglian sect."


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened, he understood Fang Yiming''s meaning.


    He''s reminding himself, be careful with your aunt! The origin of the holy aunt is unknown, and her strength is too high. The rhythm of the whole thing is in her hands. If she is not careful, everyone may be doomed.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I understand! In fact, there are some things I can''t figure out. But I''ll try to be as careful as I can


    Smart people talk to each other at one point. They both have a tacit understanding. They don''t talk any more. Only Feng Xin''er is left in the clouds. I don''t know what the two boys are playing.


    "Let''s talk about entering Tianzhu peak. It''s not as simple as you think. These holy lotus believers are very evil. They have a set of rules for identifying their own people, so it''s hard for outsiders to get in. "


    "The third water source marked on the map is in the Tianzhu peak pass, which leads to the ice spring at the top of the peak, and is heavily guarded by the holy lotus believers. To tell you the truth, I''ve been on Tianzhu peak for so many days that I don''t even have a chance to see the spring. " Fang Yiming shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s because the bad things of the holy lotus sect are done absolutely, and they are naturally on guard against outsiders. But I have an idea. As long as brother Fang can send me to Tianzhu peak, I will have a way to get close to that place. " Shen Jianxin whispered.


    Fang Yiming thought about it and replied, "it''s not difficult to get to Tianzhu peak. As long as you dress up as a hunter and work, you should be able to get in. But it''s up to you to figure it out after you get in. Are you sure it works? "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and turned to Feng Xin''er and said, "cousin, we all have our own arrangements, but we are short of a flexible position. If there is any change, we can deal with it in time. I want you to do this position. First, stay near the cave and pay close attention to the movement on the mountain. In case of trouble, we can have someone to take care of us. "


    Feng Xin''er blinked, shook her head and said, "no! I want to be with you


    She knew that her cousin must be worried about her safety and would not let her go up the mountain.


    Shen Jianxin had expected his cousin''s reaction and said with a smile, "no, no! You can''t go up the mountain! Who told you to be so beautiful and lovely? The bad guys on the mountain have straight eyes when they see you! How can we do anything if we just stare at you! "


    "Bad guy! It''s only you who keep staring at people! " In front of outsiders, Feng Xin''er can''t resist Shen Jianxin''s Rogue energy and is a little shy.


    So, under Shen Jianxin''s good words and bad words, Feng xiner finally agreed not to risk her life and stayed in the cave as a backup for the people.


    Moreover, she also has a task that she can''t refuse, that is, to guard the no leakage Sutra in Shen Jianxin''s backpack. This treasure can''t fall into the hands of bad people in any case.


    But Xiong Jingbian and Taiji came to the foot of tianzhufeng mountain with a gourd of sad and crisp breeze.


    There are still two miles ahead, and you''ll get to the first water source marked on the map.


    Xiong Jing shrugged his head and looked listless.


    Tiger also looked as if he had no spirit and was down in the dumps.


    The reason for their virtue is not because of how difficult the task is, but because it is too simple! Compared with Shen Jianxin''s feat, the two men''s task of harassing in the periphery is not worth the sun.


    "Hello! Big bear! Do we really have to do some leftover work? It''s not like that at the border before! " Tiger frowned and said angrily.


    Xiong Jingbian was silent for a moment, and finally raised his head and said seriously: "it''s human! Even if it''s a small thing, we can make it a earth shaking event! "


    Hearing the big bear''s voice like this, tiger immediately became excited like a tube of chicken blood.


    "Tell me! What do you think? " Tegy asked quickly.


    For a long time, Taiji has always admired Xiong Jingbian''s mind. As long as there is a big bear nearby, it''s like leaning against a big tree on his back.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said, "if I want to make the momentum bigger, I''d better let the holy lotus believers in Tianzhu peak go crazy and let them draw at least half of them out. That''s what Xiong Jingbian does!"


    "Good! Why do you make Shen Jianxin shine! We''re not the same characters! This time, we must compete with him Tiger clenched his fist and snapped.


    Xiong Jingbian looked like a mature man, with a simple but intelligent smile on his face. He said, "I''ve thought about it. We don''t need to be sad and crisp to do it! Come with me


    Having said that, Xiong Jing turned around and left. Instead of going to the first water source, he turned to the woods next to him.


    One before the other, they walked through the woods, and the scene suddenly opened up.


    In front is the plain grassland, the sky is blue, and the grass is green.


    I saw a group of bison are leisurely grazing on the grass, swinging their tails from time to time to drive away flies and insects.


    "See? Do you remember the way we learned to drive animals from the beast Gang? " Xiong Jingbian bent down and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I remember," he nodded! As long as we control the leading buffalo king, the cattle will follow our will. Do you want to


    "Well, yes! I want to take advantage of the name of the beast Gang to catch Sheng Lian Jiao by surprise. Our brothers are wronged to be slaves of the beast gang. " Xiong Jing said with a smile.


    Tiger rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "no problem! The beast gang does many evils, and the holy lotus sect does all kinds of evils. We just incite their dogs to bite their dogs. This is the plan of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves! "


    "Ha ha! No! This is to drive cattle and mix water! " Xiong Jing laughs, kicks his feet and pours on the cattle.


    Taiji, unwilling to follow, waves his magic wand and rushes to the cattle.


    There are hundreds of bison in this herd. When they see someone rushing towards them, they are not flustered but curious.


    The power of an adult bison is extremely great, but it is almost invincible in the mountains and jungles.


    Xiong Jingbian''s goal is the buffalo king at the front of the herd!


    He kept accelerating and rushed to the tall and powerful buffalo king.


    The buffalo king was afraid that he would weigh more than a thousand jin. He was taller than all the bison. He was a bit like Yue Linyuan when he stood there.


    Seeing the human rush to himself, the buffalo king just stares at each other.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Xiong Jingbian''s speed had already reached the extreme. At the same time, the Yongquan acupoint on the sole of his foot burst out, his whole body jumped up, flew into the air, and then fell to the back of the buffalo king.

 Chapter 73

    Bang! Xiong Jing rode steadily on the back of the ox, and the buffalo King reacted. He was so angry that he kicked his hooves and twisted his body, trying to throw the disgusting human off his back.


    Xiong Jing clamped his legs and bent down on the mad cow''s back. No matter how hard the bull King struggled, he just rode on his back.


    At this time, the cattle were frightened. Several strong bulls rushed forward, lowered their heads, and pointed their sharp horns at the man on the back of the buffalo king. They didn''t know whether they really wanted to help or wanted to take the opportunity to assassinate the buffalo king and usurp the throne.


    Just then, tiger arrived.


    He was not so gentle as Xiong Jingbian. He swung the magic wand in his hand and aimed at the bison that were close to the big bear.


    Dong! Bang!


    Dong! Bang! The power of Taiji is infinite, and it has the blessing of Buddha''s power. These pestles smashed down, and each blow turned over a bison, giving the bear a chance to subdue the bison King alone.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiong Jingbian didn''t waste his time. He stretched out his two fingers, poured in his internal power, and poked two inches behind the buffalo King''s ear.


    Strange to say, with this poke, the fierce buffalo king really calmed down and no longer struggled desperately.


    And the cattle were frightened by the amazing power of Taiji. They refused to leave the buffalo King behind, but they did not dare to provoke these two fierce human beings.


    At this time, Xiong Jing stretched out his big hand and touched the buffalo King behind his ears. Then he patted the ox on the back and jumped down with a smile.


    The buffalo king stood beside Xiong Jing honestly, just like a clever big dog.


    "Yes?" Taiji, holding the pestle in his hand, laughs happily.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, could not hide the smile on his face and said: "of course! Last time we were in the beast Gang, we didn''t suffer in vain! Let''s go and see our fire ox formation! "


    After that, they rode on the back of the ox, and with a whistle, the bison carefully gathered together, followed them and the bison king, and walked slowly to the forest.


    It''s like iron!


    For the first time, looking up at the majestic pass of Tianzhu peak from such a close distance, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt like he was standing on the high mountain.


    Exclamation of human creativity how great, actually can be in such a dangerous place, build such a one-man pass, ten thousand can not open the grand pass!


    However, he also had some regrets. Unfortunately, such a magnificent scenery was occupied by villains, which turned a good place into a place for people to fight with each other.


    And now, I also want to participate in this fight!


    Shen Jian calmed down and went to the gate.


    "Who?" There was a loud voice at the gate post.


    Three holy lotus believers leaned out their heads and looked at the two teenagers curiously.


    Fang Yiming was really scared, and his legs and stomach began to tremble. However, he still held on, waved his hand and said with a dry smile: "boss, it''s me! I''m Hunter Xiao Fang. I''d like to report something to you! "


    When the three holy lotus followers on the sentry post of Chengguan saw Fang Yiming, they really knew him. Immediately someone cried, "Xiao Fang, didn''t you escape down the mountain? How dare you come up? "


    Listening to the tone of the other party, it''s not all malicious. It can be seen that Fang Yiming is really a smart man. He is popular both in the village and among the holy lotus sect.


    Fang Yiming said: "no, no! How can I escape! I fell off the cliff by accident and passed out. Thanks to this brother''s help, the villain survived. "


    He didn''t believe this kind of nonsense about falling from the cliff, but Fang Yiming still had to stick to it.


    Those holy lotus believers were all stunned. You look at me and I look at you. They are all at a loss.


    Did the boy come out of the mountain? When Mingming runs away, why do you want to make up such a reason?


    At this time, I saw Shen Jianxin straighten his clothes as if no one else. He said in a loud voice: "I, Shen Jianxin, am a doctor. I want to see your leader!"


    "What? Doctor? To see our leader? " Shen Jianxin''s exclamation made several sentries more puzzled.


    Since the Tianzhu peak gate was occupied by the holy lotus sect, it can be said that it is in all directions, restless, only to avoid, never heard of the initiative to come to the door, fresh! What a novelty!


    "You are tired of living! You want to see our deacon? I''ll give you a knife for your grandfather! "


    "Stop talking to him! Get in here and do hard labor! Look at his delicate skin. Screw him


    When Fang Yiming heard that the disciples on the level were not good at it, he was immediately discouraged. He could not help complaining that Laozi was bewildered! Why did you come up with this kid to die? I am not such a fool! Speechless!


    In the face of the evil spirits and thugs, Shen Jianxin was not afraid. Instead, he said in a righteous voice: "stupid! You idiots are going to have a disaster, and you don''t know it! I''m here to save you


    He this big drink, shock several sentries all a Leng, start to look at him again.


    "Report to your leader quickly, and say that Shen Jianxin is here. All of you have been poisoned and will die soon! If it doesn''t pass, I won''t care about you any more! "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the squeak of the gate''s side door open, and a large number of holy lotus followers came out from inside, all of them holding bright swords and swords.


    Fang Yiming was so scared that his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. He hummed coldly: "a bunch of idiots!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large group of Saint lotus believers had surrounded them.


    One of the little leaders squinted at Shen Jianxin, then looked at Fang Yiming, who looked like earth, and frowned: "boy, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Jianxin laughs and comes forward to the little head in a flash.


    All of them were startled. Shen Jianxin had clamped the little leader with one arm, and then he pressed his back hand on his belly.


    WOW! The little leader just felt that his stomach was tumbling and he couldn''t help vomiting all over the place.


    "Look carefully, what is he vomiting?" Shen Jianxin said haughtily.


    People were still in shock, subconsciously looking at the pile of vomit on the ground.


    I saw a pile of undigested food residues, there are a few dark red insects, constantly writhing, disgusting.


    "Here, what is this?" The little leader said in a trembling voice.


    Shen Jianxin laughed twice and said, "this is the red thread bug! Attached to your stomach, it only takes half a month to nibble off your heart and liver! "


    "Ah?" The little head was so scared that he turned pale.


    Shen Jianxin snorted twice, reached out and pointed to all the congregation, shook his head and said, "you, you! And you! You all have red thread insects in your body! My life will not be long

 Chapter 74

    Outside Tianzhu peak, the location of the first water source is also the first line of defense of the holy lotus sect.


    Hundreds of low-level believers were stationed here. The camp was stinking, and the air was mixed with the smell of sweat and urine, accompanied by waves of shouting.


    Probably because it''s too boring, these Saint lotus believers are gambling in the camp, yelling at each other, not happy.


    "Cow, here comes the cow!" All of a sudden, someone outside the tent exclaimed.


    When the believers in the camp heard the cry, they didn''t respond for a moment. Some people laughed happily and said, "what kind of cow is it? The next one is bigger. It''s called cow!"


    Boom! A stout bison rushed into the camp and jacked up several people at the gambling table.


    The barracks was in a mess. It was like boiling water. It was boiling completely.


    Bison were rampaging everywhere, trampling the panic stricken crowd under their feet.


    The tents were torn down, the fences were trampled over, and the mad bison glared at their blood red eyes to vent their energy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the front camp of the holy lotus sect was rushed to the middle by the cattle, and there were people everywhere who fled.


    What''s more, a fire broke out all around the barracks. The fire became more and more intense. One third of the barracks had been burned through in a moment.


    Someone yelled, "come on, stop the cattle!"


    Others screamed, "it''s on fire! Put out the fire


    "Calm down! Don''t panic! Watch out for the enemy It is obvious that the senior figures in the holy lotus religion are taking over their subordinates.


    Boom! A strong bison fell down with a bang, and the dust rose on the ground.


    Finally, the master of the holy lotus sect came out and chopped the bison in the air, temporarily restraining the wild bison''s crazy attack.


    "Don''t mess! Kill the cattle first The voice of a master of the holy lotus sect is like a great bell, and it spreads to all directions in an instant.


    "It''s Du Zun! Envoy Du Zun is in our camp! " Someone recognized the voice of the voice master and recited it to each other, boosting the morale.


    Soon, the saints of the holy lotus began to organize their hands to intercept the mad cows.


    For a moment, the swords and swords beckoned to the bison one after another.


    Du Zun made the name seem to have a special magic power, which can make the confused followers calm down quickly, just like finding the backbone.


    This is because Du Zun is one of the strong men in the holy lotus sect. Du xiongshan, the blood hand butcher, is a young man with strong physical power. He is honored as one of the ten envoys of the holy lotus sect and one of the most promising young masters. He has always been the focus of training in the sect. Ju Shuo is the most promising leader of the new generation to break through the congenital and even the supernatural realm.


    In addition to his bloodthirsty, Du Zun''s another hobby is gambling. That''s why he sneaks out of the gate to gamble in the camp outside. Unexpectedly, he happens to meet the buffalo raid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several bison fell into the blood.


    It''s a real trial to have Du Zun take the lead in dealing with a few crazy bison with the strength of a powerful man.


    "Envoy Du Zun is really invincible!"


    "Great! Du Zun is so strong! It''s a rising star in my religion


    "Commander Du Zun is powerful! ha-ha! It''s God''s beef for our tooth beating ceremony! "


    Seeing that the emissary of Du Zun was so powerful, those fleeing believers stood still one after another. They heard all kinds of flattery and flattery.


    Envoy Du Zun was young, and although he was good at martial arts, he could not help but feel a little flattered when he heard the praise from others.


    "Good! Look, I''ll take care of the biggest one! Give everyone a tooth beating ceremony


    Du Zun waved his arm to the bull king who was running towards him. He laughed and strode to meet him.


    All the people couldn''t help looking at Du Zun and the buffalo king.


    Bison King''s hooves are flying like a heavy chariot, with two strong and sharp horns, roaring and galloping.


    Strange to say, the bison King moved, and the bison all around avoided one after another, giving the leader a place to sprint.


    Boom! See this one person a cow with the most ferocious resolute posture fiercely collided together.


    Click, click! See Du Zun to make a big drink, forcefully with both hands to hold the horn, unexpectedly will the head bison King dead arrived in place.


    The king of bison ploughed the ground with all his hooves. His huge body fell forward like a landslide, but the man on the other side didn''t move. It was like a wall of iron and steel.


    It''s late, it''s fast! A figure suddenly appeared under the ox''s belly. Like a ghost, he swept the big stick to Du Zun.


    "Come on! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " As if he had foreseen it, Du Zun tried his best to twist the tiger body, overturn the buffalo king to the ground, draw out a fist like lightning, and meet the giant stick.


    Boom! When the two great powers intersected, a figure flew backward and fell three feet away.


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to compete with the bright moon! It''s just a bone refining cultivation. I want to attack my master secretly. Let''s practice for another 20 years! " Du Zun is indeed worthy of being a member of the holy lotus sect. He is awe inspiring and laughs.


    The dark shadow that was shocked to fly out was Taiji. His mouth was bleeding and his face was twisted and ferocious. He supported himself with a magic wand and said with a tragic smile: "I''m just a pawn of the beast sect. What''s so great about winning me! You are waiting to be engulfed by beasts


    "The gate of beasts?" Du Zun made his brow wrinkle and was stunned.


    Of course, he has heard the name of the ten thousand beast sect. The ten thousand beast sect and the holy lotus sect are known as one of the three evil sects in the world. Usually, the well does not cross the river. How can someone attack suddenly?


    However, this means of driving animals to attack is indeed the unique signboard of the ten thousand beast sect, and envoy Du Zun did not doubt it.


    "Hello! What''s wrong with you beasts? This is the territory of the holy lotus sect, don''t you know? "


    In their opinion, the people of the ten thousand beast sect are nothing special. Their martial arts are very common. In front of the divine power of Du Zun''s envoy, it''s not worth basking in!


    "The ten thousand beast sect and the holy lotus sect don''t share the same fate! If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man! " Tiger yelled, turned and fled to the woods behind him.


    "Ha ha! Do you think you can escape? " As soon as Du Zun saw his opponent''s body movement, he knew that he was a real bone refining realm. If he could let him escape from his own hands, he would be laughing!


    Therefore, Du Zun''s envoy did not hesitate to catch up with him. After several ups and downs, he had already caught up with Taiji and grabbed his back heart.


    Du Zun only used seven points of his strength to catch him. He didn''t want to kill him on the spot, because he wanted to know why the ten thousand beast sect suddenly attacked the territory of the holy lotus sect.


    Du Zun''s five fingers were like hooks. With his powerful Qi, he made a sound of sniffing. As soon as he saw that he was about to catch Taiji''s back heart, suddenly, a black knife light, like a film of quick light, spread to his waist.

 Chapter 75

    "Ha ha! There was a bug! What do you want to do? " Du Zun said with a laugh.


    Twist waist, wrong body, internal power crazy huff and puff, Overlord body realm instant full open!


    Envoy Du Zun didn''t plan to dodge at all. He wanted to carry the sword with his gold body, and then capture two enemies in the bone refining realm!


    Choking! The blade crossed Du Zun''s waist. The blade rubbed against his body and made a shrill sound of gold and iron. However, he only cut his clothes and pulled out a white wound.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Du Zun''s arms were one point, and his Qi was strong, forming a shock wave outside the body. Within three feet, he was injured in the attack.


    This is his unique skill of dominating the realm of physical education!


    Under the shock, Xiong Jingbian only felt that his chest was hit by a hammer, and his blood gushed out, and his bones were all rattled by the shock.


    However, at this time, he clenched his teeth, held the mountain and sea firmly, staring at each other, fighting hard.


    Because he knew very well that as long as he retreated, not only himself would die, but also Teddy would die! So he can''t retreat, he wants to find the last chance to win in the desperate situation.


    "Why?" Even emissary Du Zun was quite surprised. His move was extremely powerful, not to mention the realm of bone refining. Even those who were strong at the same level could not resist it.


    But Xiong Jingbian actually carried it. Half of it depended on his strong body and half on his rock solid will.


    "What a wild boy! I''ll take you down and take you as a slave! " Du Zun thought about it, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This kind of talent, Pu Yu, happens to be an animal slave. After several years of training, he has another master.


    Just as he was about to capture Xiong Jingbian alive, Du Zun suddenly felt numb. He was paralyzed and unable to move.


    The enchantment effect of mountain and sea Modao has finally appeared! This is the only chance Xiong Jing is waiting for.


    This feeling of general paralysis not only made Du Zun''s body unable to move, but also blocked the meridians in his body, making the real Qi blocked and unable to connect.


    Du Zun, who had been through many battles, suddenly realized that he had been intrigued. He hastened to urge Ba Ti Zhen Qi, hoping to break through the paralyzed meridians.


    "You want to stop me? impossible! With one breath, I can recover! " Du Zun tried his best to adjust his breath. There was only one firm idea in his mind.


    However, just in this breath, Xiong Jingbian''s mountain and sea sword flew up again. Regardless of the pain that every inch of his body seemed to be about to split, he stepped on the bow and arrow, waved his arm and raised his sword, cutting it from bottom to top without stagnation!


    Shua! Pop!


    The dark and sharp blade from the left side of Du Zun''s body was like a flash of lightning. The blade was not stained with blood and did not stay in transit.


    Patta! First of all, Du Zun''s left arm broke and fell to the ground.


    Then, from Du Zun''s left chest to his shoulder, there was a terrible wound. Blood gushed like a spring. The whole person was almost cut in two by this knife. No one would think that he could survive such a serious injury.


    "Du, is Du Zun dead?"


    "He, he''s dead?"


    "He, he''s a bully! How could you die? " The holy lotus followers couldn''t believe their eyes. They all looked incredulous, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Xiong Jingbian tried his best to wield this powerful sword, but he still kept the action of holding the sword high, just like the God of war came into the world, awe inspiring.


    This scene is even more frightening to those low-level Saint lotus believers, who have unconsciously retreat.


    Only bear himself knew that this knife had drained him of almost all his physical strength. Now he had no strength to move. His whole body was about to crack. He didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead.


    At this time, Taiji rushed up with his magic wand and blood all over his face. With a bang, he swept Du Zunshi''s body to the ground and roared with all his strength: "the army of beast gate has arrived! Let''s die


    "Who dares to fight a certain war?"


    With this roar, those low-level followers were even more panicked, the frequency of retreat became more resolute, and they fell back 20 steps.


    Taiji touched Xiong Jingbian with his shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "are you ok?"


    "Cough, cough! don''t worry! I just can''t move yet! It''s hurting the root! " Xiong Jingbian is afraid that his brother doesn''t know his own situation. He struggles to vomit blood, so he has to finish his words.


    The voice just falls, Tai Ji suddenly carries Xiong Jing on the shoulder, turns around and runs.


    This change came so fast that most people didn''t respond.


    Just now I was so arrogant. Why did I turn around and run away?


    With this amazing skill, Taiji has already started his body method and rushed out 50 steps.


    At this time, those holy lotus believers wake up and shout: "chase! Catch up


    "Kill them!"


    "Those two boys were seriously injured. Kill them to avenge Du Zun!"


    "If you have good lightness skills, catch up first! Go to the experts in the customs declaration and ask them to avenge Du Zun. They must take down the two little beasts of the ten thousand beast sect! "


    When all the believers saw that Taiji was running away with Xiong Jing on his back, they didn''t know that they had been seriously injured. It was the easiest time for them to take their heads and perform meritorious deeds, so they rushed to catch up.


    Although Taiji''s body method is light, after all, he carries a big bear on his back. As soon as he sees it, he is chased by others. He has to bite his teeth and rush desperately.


    Fortunately, the magic wand in his hand had a wonderful effect, and the constant flow of Buddhist power was transformed into physical strength, which made him have a long pulse of energy and endurance far beyond those in the bone refining realm.


    However, Rao is so, and Taiji also feels the pressure, because the holy lotus believers are like the ghost of hanging boots. They can''t catch up with them, but they can''t get rid of them. They are in great trouble.


    As soon as he escaped and chased, he unconsciously chased into the mountains.


    Fortunately, both Taiji and Xiong Jingbian have the experience of sneaking and anti tracking in the mountains. As soon as they enter the mountains, they feel much more secure. Under the cover of the forest, they leave their pursuers far behind.


    However, at this time, the holy lotus sect expert group transferred from Tianzhu peak has also arrived at the periphery of the jungle and started to search the whole mountain forest.


    Instead of relieving the crisis, they felt more and more urgent.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin is taken to baihutang in Tianzhu peak and meets the most powerful person in the whole pass.


    LAN canghen, the eldest deacon of the holy lotus sect, is said to be 100 years old. He is one of the only two elders of the holy lotus sect.


    LAN canghen is the only one who is still working hard for the expansion of the holy lotus sect.


    It is said that LAN canghen, a native of Shenglian mountain, has only the first-class cultivation. He has not entered the secret realm of supernatural power, but he is one of the most terrible opponents in the secret realm of supernatural power.


    As the saying goes, old but not dead is for thieves! Monsters like him, who have stayed in the innate realm for more than 50 or 60 years, have already refined their martial arts skills in the same realm, let alone the same level. Even those who have just entered the secret realm of magical powers may not be able to win him.


    At this moment, LAN canghen, a hundred year old man from Lianhua Mountain, one of the most powerful elders of Shenglian sect, stands in front of Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 76

    "Don''t be alarmist! You said we were poisoned up and down here, but is there any evidence? " Blue Cang hate white hair, clothes flying, just like a fairy, tone is also full of disdain.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and says decidedly: "evidence? What I say is evidence! "


    One is mature and prudent, such as Yue Linyuan, the other is young and full of vigor. Shen Jianxin''s unpretentious reply surprised everyone around him.


    "Good! I''d like to see what you call evidence! If it is true, I will be rewarded. If your western scenery is torn down, hum, hum! Do you know what will happen? " Blue Cang hate proud way.


    The old man looked proud, but Shen Jianxin was even more proud than him, and said in a loud voice, "isn''t that simple? Get a basin of water


    LAN canghen waved his hand, and immediately a subordinate brought a basin of water from the water tank and put it in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin took out a dark twig from his arms. It looked as if it had just been removed from the tree. He stirred it gently in the basin.


    Strange things happened, the basin of water immediately changed color, the surface of the water more than a layer of small black spots, smaller than sesame, crowded around, like a living creature.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that the water had changed color.


    Blue Cang hate also saw the water discoloration, the hundred year old sneered: "this little trick? What do you want to prove? "


    "I don''t need to prove anything. I just want to tell you that the water source on this mountain has been poisoned. These insects will parasitize each of you. At first, you won''t feel anything. Gradually, you will feel loss of appetite and physical strength. Then you will be restless and eventually you will lose your vitality and die. " Shen Jianxin talks seriously.


    All around the holy lotus sect changed their faces when they heard these words.


    Only the big deacon, LAN canghen, still didn''t think so. He hummed coldly: "this mountain is a living spring. Where are the poisonous insects coming from?"


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "living water can feed insects, which is the same as keeping poisonous insects in living people! Moreover, these insects live directly in the blood, which has nothing to do with the host''s martial arts. If voxels are stronger, the onset of the disease will probably be slower. "


    Before the words were heard, there was already a buzz around.


    After seeing the dense micro insects in the basin with their own eyes, many people think that they also have these insects in their body. Let alone appetite, they suddenly have no mood.


    The congregation felt sick, dizzy, itchy and uncomfortable.


    "I''m a doctor. I don''t ask about the affairs of the world! I don''t know who you have offended. I know there are poisonous insects in the water. People will get sick after drinking. Do you want a doctor? If not, I''ll go down the mountain now! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Slow down! Excuse me, little doctor, how did you make these insects appear? " Blue Cang hate still don''t give up, sink a voice to pursue to ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you want to know, I will teach you."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    "This boy really does not know how to live or die. How dare he ask the blue deacon for money?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t annoy people. If we die, what about the insects in our bodies? "


    "Don''t make any noise! Listen to the Deacon! What are you little people up to? "


    Blue Cang hate frowned, two sharp eyes tightly staring at Shen Jianxin.


    "Good! Give you a thousand taels of silver! Come on, how did you do it? " Blue Cang hates to wave a hand, immediately someone presents silver ticket.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, looked left and right, then went to the side and broke a piece of grass, half a foot long, green and green.


    "Watch it!" Shen Jianxin said that and put the grass leaf into the basin with clear water.


    When something strange happened, the tiny insects in the basin rushed to the grass leaves one after another, and soon occupied most of the grass leaves, while the grass leaves occupied by the poisonous insects quickly changed from light green to withered yellow.


    "This blade of grass is like the meridians in your body. It will wither and decay soon, and there is no medicine to cure it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and get another basin of water." Shen Jianxin said.


    Immediately someone came to the water source and brought a bucket full of water.


    In front of the crowd, Shen Jianxin threw the grass leaf into the bucket.


    After a while, dense poisonous insects appeared in the whole bucket, which was thick and disgusting.


    The congregation nearby couldn''t see it any more. Many people were so scared that they turned pale and vomited one after another.


    Although still don''t understand each other''s means, but blue Cang hate has believed most.


    There are so many people watching the bucket of clean water coming from the water source that there will be no fraud! It''s amazing that the boy can turn a bucket of water into an insect, but there must be something wrong with the water quality. Otherwise, how can he have such an effect.


    When Shen Jianxin saw the faces of the people, he knew that the big things could be expected, and basically became more than half of them.


    Of course, there was no problem in the water source, but there was another mystery between Shen Jianxin''s fingers.


    It is recorded in the book of void medicine that there are many microorganisms in the world, which can not be seen by naked eyes.


    Although they live in the same world as all things, they seem to be in another world. Because they are too small to be detected, it does not mean that they do not exist.


    Shen Jianxin accepted this rather advanced idea, and he happened to have an artifact medicine King tripod in his hand, which can turn decay into magic. It is with the help of the magic effect of medicine King tripod that Shen Jianxin hides the stimulating medicine between his fingers and seeps into the water through branches and grass leaves.


    Those micro organisms in the water get a lot of life, and their volume expands, and they look like countless dense insects.


    In fact, these insects have existed in all things for many years.


    Shen Jianxin used this law to show his appearance, and sure enough, he bluffed many people.

 Chapter 77

    "I see. It must be that bitch who poisoned the water! That bitch is good at poisons. I didn''t expect that she would use such vicious means Blue Cang hate suddenly wake up, have found the answer in the heart.


    At this time, some believers rushed to report.


    "Deacon paoda! At the foot of the mountain, there are people from the beast gate coming! They killed envoy Du Zun, and envoys Liu Zun and Zheng Zun have gone after them. "


    "What? "Boy Du is dead?" Blue Cang hate in front of a dizzy, angry round stare, murderous.


    Du Zun is the younger generation that he is optimistic about. Tiancai Hengyi, unexpectedly, fell on Tianzhu peak inexplicably!


    "Beast gate? Yes! The poison in the water must be the result of their collusion with that bitch! How brave they are! If I don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a man! "


    With a low roar of LAN Cang''s hatred, the believers all around should drink one after another.


    "Fortunately, God has the virtue to live happily. Let this little doctor pass by Tianzhu peak, and then let us escape this catastrophe!" Blue Cang hate''s eyes suddenly become eager a lot, looking at Shen Jianxin directly.


    "How can we get rid of the poisonous insects in our bodies? And how to clean up the poisonous insects in the water source? " Blue Cang hated tone to slow to gather many, sink a voice to ask a way.


    Unexpectedly, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji break up Shen Jianxin''s circle in the name of beast gate.


    Shen Jianxin was just about to blurt out. After thinking about it, he immediately put out his hand with a smile and said with a smile: "there is a specialty in the art industry, but it''s not too difficult for me! However, how much money can you get? "


    Seeing the boy''s greedy face, LAN Cang hates him. Instead, he puts down his heart. He is not afraid that he will ask for money. He is afraid that he will make a plan.


    However, according to the current situation, this young man is skillful in medicine, but he is not well-known in the world. He only sees the benefits of money, but does not understand the evils of the people. He should be easy to control.


    "Money is easy to say! Our holy lotus sect is the largest one in the world. There is a mountain of gold and silver. You can take out as many as you want. But you have to cure us first. " Blue Cang hate said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded excitedly and said, "it''s easy to say if you have money! Although this kind of insect can pollute the water source and is not easy to detect, its toxicity is also very weak. It will not attack in ten days and a half months and has a long incubation period. I have a lot to deal with. "


    "I''ll give you a prescription. You can boil the ointment according to the prescription, and then put it into the water." Shen Jianxin said deliberately.


    Hearing that the other party didn''t use the medicine, he made a prescription to buy it. The big deacon LAN canghen believed three more points in his heart.


    "Mr. young man, Tianzhu peak is ten days away from the nearest town. I don''t know if it''s too late to go to the city for medicine and then come back." Blue Cang hates to ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin said softly, "yes! I forgot this, but it''s hard for me! There are many herbs on Tianzhu peak. The herbs in this prescription I made are not rare. So many of you are on the mountain. You can gather people to collect herbs by yourself! "


    "That''s true! By the way, Mr. young man, since you are skilled in medicine, you might as well take a look for me to see if my body is healthy? " Blue canghen suddenly asked.


    The old man asked, but he worried Fang Yiming.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so smart. Although he had believed most of Shen Jianxin''s lies, he was still cautious and put forward another problem.


    He knows his physical condition best. If Shen Jianxin''s medical skills don''t pass the standard, a few words will show his flaws, and then he will be doomed.


    Shen Jianxin was a little stunned. He still kept a smile on his face. There was no change.


    "See a doctor for you? That''s fine! It''s still the old rule, the silver pattern is thousand Liang, the old and the young are not deceived! If you think it''s OK, I''ll have a look. " Shen Jianxin agreed casually while thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    Blue Cang hate nodded, quite deep taste of the smile: "just a thousand taels of silver, it''s really small! As long as you can see my condition, you are a person with real ability. Let alone thousands of taels of silver, even if you want ten thousand taels of gold, I can afford it! "


    "Ten thousand taels of gold? hey! Your teaching is so heroic Shen Jianxin is still thinking about how to see a doctor for the old boy while laughing.


    Shen Jianxin''s medical skills are very clear in his mind.


    Shen Jianxin asked himself that he would never be weak if he was going to take the examination of pharmaceutics, but is this medical skill? It really needs time to improve!


    In Taohuawu last year, Shen Jianxin couldn''t even see it as a headache. Although he wanted to help the world, he had limited clinical experience and couldn''t see it.


    "How? What''s wrong with this old body? " Blue Cang hates to smile to ask a way.


    Time is pressing, it''s too late to think!


    Shen Jianxin grinned and yelled, "this old man, you are very strong. There is nothing wrong with you."


    Blue Cang hate look as usual, but the smile on the face is more mysterious.


    "But in my opinion, you are sick! You are very ill Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin''s words changed the old man''s face slightly and immediately sank his face.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with me? " Blue Cang hate put away smiling face, coldly way.


    Shen Jianxin pointed to his heart, shook his head and said: "your disease is not in your body, but in your heart!"


    "You have excellent martial arts and far more vitality than ordinary people. Although you are old, you are more vigorous and powerful than young people! But your brows are blue and your lips are black. It''s insomnia. I''m not wrong


    "Can''t sleep at night?" Blue Cang hate whole body a shock, full face of surprise.


    "How do you know I can''t sleep at night?"


    "Ha ha! There''s a specialty in art! This is my major Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When people are old, they think too much about things and can''t sleep easily. It has nothing to do with martial arts. This is common sense!


    Shen Jianxin was also in a hurry. He said so casually. Unexpectedly, he was right.


    In order to strengthen the holy lotus sect, LAN canghen thought hard and couldn''t sleep at night. In addition, he was old and had no children, so he had only one wish in his life.


    How could he sleep at a time of internal and external troubles.


    LAN canghen finally convinced the young doctor that he was a doctor with real talent and practical learning, and his attitude was also respectful.


    "Not in the way! I''ll give you a good medicine later, to ensure that you can sleep sweet, beneficial and harmless! It''s just the cost of Medicine... Hehe! It is said that you are not short of money! " Shen Jianxin deliberately mentioned silver again, which made the other side relax their vigilance.


    If you can coax the old man into swallowing the sad and crisp breeze, it will save a lot of effort.


    Shen Jianxin thought again. In fact, it seems that the deacon of the holy lotus sect is very good at speaking. Why don''t you just let him open the gate and let him pass!


    At the thought of this idea, Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly became hot. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt.


    Why do you want to beat and kill? Isn''t it good for everyone to reason?


    He was about to open his mouth, but LAN Cang hated him, but he gave a strange smile and said, "young master, you are the talent we need very much! In my opinion, you don''t have to go anywhere! Just join us! I have personally introduced you to the church. You can collect as much money as you want! "

 Chapter 78

    Shen Jianxin was shocked and scolded in his heart. The holy lotus sect was really wrong. The old man didn''t want to give money when he was sick. Even people wanted to join the sect directly. It was a very aggressive way.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was speechless, LAN canghen smiled, as if he had expected it, and said, "come on, take your son to the room to have a rest. It''s a good treat! Although our holy lotus sect is determined to kill and fight, and we are happy with our gratitude and enmity, we are also very sincere to talented people! "


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t force you. I''ll give you one or two silver! Please go back to your room to have a rest, write down the prescription for us, and solve the problem of insects in the water first. "


    Blue Cang hate this speech, make Shen Jianxin unable to shirk, had to follow two believers, went to the backyard wing.


    The situation seems more and more delicate! Not to mention the sincerity of LAN canghen, at least he didn''t want Shen Jianxin to leave Tianzhu peak.


    So it seems that only according to the original plan! First of all, we put the bitter and crisp breeze into the water source as the antidote, and give them poison to fight poison, then we make another plan.


    When I came to the room, I said it was a wing room. In fact, it was a small side hall in the gate house.


    Two holy lotus believers sent Shen Jianxin to the hall and then retired.


    Shen Jianxin is about to sit down when he hears something in the room.


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Jianxin goes to the hall and reaches for the bamboo curtain.


    What comes into view is a beautiful naked back. The skin is as white as jade, as smooth as grease, and the curve is exquisite and moving. Just a glimpse of it is enough to leave an indelible impression on the young people.


    The man in the curtain heard the sound and gently twisted his swan like neck, revealing half a gorgeous side face.


    It''s just like this!


    "Are you here? Earlier than I expected! I''m going to take a shower and change clothes. I''m coming to see you The woman in the room said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. He didn''t expect to see this man at this time and place, whether it was his face or his soft voice.


    "Saint, aunt! What are you doing here? " Shen Jian''s heart and mind revolved endlessly, thinking about all kinds of possibilities, but his face was confused and asked.


    "The name of Saint aunt is strange. I won''t use it in the future! My family name is Sun Xiang. Just call me Ah Xiang! " She said with a smile.


    "Ah? Ah, Xiang Shen Jianxin felt that it was not right, because all the rhythm was controlled by the other side, and he suddenly felt out of control.


    "Are you surprised I''m here?" Ah Hsiang said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded honestly. This woman is mysterious and deep-seated. It''s more difficult to deal with her than anyone else.


    "I have said that they are good at martial arts! As long as you don''t let out the murder, and the old deacon is aware of it, there''s no problem. "


    Shen Jianxin thought in his heart, this explanation is equal to no explanation.


    You''re good at martial arts. Why don''t you poison yourself? I have to! Come and follow, what do you want!


    However, Shen Jianxin''s face was still dull and full of force.


    "You were very clever! The old man was stunned. Well, a stupid man like me can''t think of it! Later you throw the sad crisp breeze to him, he obediently eats, this second task even if completed Ah Xiang said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin knows that she still has the following, waiting for good news.


    "My third condition is very simple. Kill him! You and I will work together to kill the old man


    Although he knew that sister a Xiang''s idea would be fierce, Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that she would be so fierce.


    "You want me to kill him? With what? Kill with your life? Sister a Xiang, can you stop making such a joke! I don''t even have the armour breaking border! "


    Shen Jianxin''s first reaction was to refuse, because it was too much nonsense. The old deacon was the leader of the holy lotus sect. No matter how old he was, he had an innate state. He slapped himself out.


    Aunt a Xiang stares at Shen Jianxin happily until he has finished.


    "Isn''t there a sword in you? Give the old man a sword when he doesn''t notice! Then I''ll cooperate with you. It''s easy to kill him! " Ah Hsiang said with a smile.


    Listening to her saying so easily, Shen Jianxin said with a sad face: "I''m afraid I''ll be killed first! Such a dangerous job, I suggest you find someone else! I can''t do it


    Ah Xiang shook his head and said with a serious smile, "no! Only you can do it, and you have to do it! "


    "Why?" Shen Jianxin felt that there was something in each other''s words and asked with a frown.


    Ah Xiang gave a smile and said, "because you don''t have a choice! There is no secret way to pass through Tianzhu peak. The only way is to kill the deacon, kill all the believers and get out! "


    "What? You lied to me Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    A Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you! And your friend, the big guy and the little white face are being chased by the experts of the holy lotus sect. If you start late, they won''t live! "


    "As for your lovely cousin, she is safe for the time being, but do you think she can be safe if you are all trapped here?"


    "So, you don''t have a choice!" Ah Hsiang''s last sentence is a final conclusion.


    Shen Jianxin''s face is hard to see the extreme in a moment. What ah Xiang said is not unreasonable, but is very likely to happen.


    If there is no secret way at all, if bear and tiger are being hunted down, if they are under the control of the holy lotus sect and can''t get rid of themselves, then their cousins will rush up, and they will be taken by others. All the accounts are clean!


    To break this situation, only the people in front of you!


    "Sister a Xiang, who are you? Can I trust you? " Shen Jianxin had to bow his head and asked as gently as possible.


    Ah Hsiang blinked. There was a trace of cruel and bright light in her charming eyes, as if the hunter was watching the prey fall into the net little by little. Even all the struggle was futile.


    "Me? I''m just a poor man! I''m the granddaughter of sun Sixuan, the poison king. My grandfather was killed by the holy lotus sect. I want revenge! The old man outside, who used to be my grandfather''s best friend, plotted against my grandfather and destroyed my home in order to seize my family''s "poison classic!"


    Ah Xiang muttered to himself, without any emotion, as if telling a long story.


    "My martial arts are very good! I will do anything for revenge! But I only have this body! I sleep with them, make them happy, they teach me martial arts! Hee hee, I have many masters! "


    Shen Jianxin listens to a Xiang''s story, and his heart becomes more and more hairy. Who knows what this charming woman has experienced.


    "So we''re going to kill him! Only kill him! Your cousin will not become a woman like me


    "Or do you want me to sleep with you? Make you happy, you will help me? " Ah Hsiang said with a smile.


    Looking at the beauty like jade, Shen Jianxin felt a chill and said: "no! no need! I help you! I''ll help you


    "Good! When you feed the old man tomorrow and drink the bitter and crisp breeze, you can do it as soon as the medicine takes effect. I will mix with the crowd to help you eradicate the old thief! "


    "As long as the old thief dies, the rest of the gang are just local people, and I can break them alone!" Ah Xiang said confidently.


    Shen Jianxin knew that she had been cheated by her, but she was on the verge of success, so she had to do it! I have no choice!

 Chapter 79

    Tianzhu peak, deep in the forest, in the grass.


    Taiji and Xiong Jing lean on their backs, gasping for breath.


    "Hey, bear, do you think we''ve lost them?"


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes were perplexed and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid not! Among the pursuers, there should be a famous tracking master who has been following us all the time. "


    "How cheap! I also feel that he is hanging from a distance, from time to time to let those soldiers come up to harass us, this is to exhaust our physical strength, to capture alive. Hey, hey Tiger grinned twice, twitching the wound and grinning in pain.


    In contrast, Xiong Jingbian''s injury was much heavier than his. There was a bone deep wound on the young man''s chest, and his back was torn by some unknown weapon. The wound was white, and it was obvious that he could not bleed.


    Hanging behind them was Zheng Xisong, one of the ten envoys of the holy lotus sect.


    This man is good at tracking. Although he is only in the inferior state of dominating the body, his body method is as powerful as electricity. He has evidence to advance and retreat, and his explosive speed can be rated as the fastest of the ten Zun envoys.


    Zheng Zun''s envoy was hanging behind them from a distance. Although he knew that the two beasts were seriously injured and tired, he refused to do it himself. He just led the ordinary disciples to gather around.


    Because this Zheng Zun emissary''s small calculation in his heart is very good. Even Du Zun emissary, who is the most popular among the ten emissaries and has the ability of dominating the body and high-quality cultivation, died in the hands of those two boys. He doesn''t want to risk himself. If the other side is still fighting, it won''t be worthwhile to put himself in.


    However, he wanted to take the great credit again, so after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he had to send miscellaneous soldiers to consume the two men''s physical strength as much as possible.


    However, it is time to close the net now. Envoy Zheng Zun had sensed from the movement of that round just now that the two boys were at the end of a strong crossbow and could be captured by hand.


    At this critical moment, there was a sudden rustle in the woods. It seemed that someone came through the woods again.


    When Zheng Zun heard the news, he immediately drew back and stared at the woods with alert face.


    A group of people came out of the woods. The men were beautiful and the women were beautiful. There were several strong men with strange swords beside them. The most wonderful group was a Young Bald monk.


    Everyone in this strange combination has extraordinary momentum. At first sight, they are not ordinary people.


    "Why! Isn''t that the man''s companion? " Walking in the front of the team, Bai Mo was surprised.


    "Amitabha! Those two benefactors seem to have been hurt a lot! " Shi Yongxin put his hands together and recited in a soft voice.


    At this time, the young master of Modao hall, Lei qianjue, snorted coldly and said in a loud voice: "friends in the woods, you don''t have to hide. Come out!"


    Before the words came out, the holy lotus sect''s Zheng Zun emissary Tieqing came out from the edge of the woods slowly.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business Although Zheng Zun appeared, he kept a safe distance from the crowd and said harshly.


    Su Yuyan, the beautiful lady among the visitors, said with a smile: "yo! Are you their enemy? "


    Zheng Zun frowned. He didn''t know the depth of these young people, so he didn''t dare to move. He had to say in a loud voice: "they are the enemies of the holy lotus sect! If you know better, leave quickly! My holy army will arrive in a flash, and you will not be able to leave. "


    Holy lotus teaches that so big name to carry out, ring Dang Dang! It can definitely scare off many people in the Jianghu. However, these people are detached, but they are not afraid of the holy lotus sect.


    "It''s said that the holy lotus sect is making trouble here. Everyone of our famous and decent disciples will be punished!" With Bai Mo''s worry, Zheng Zun turned around and ran away.


    You''re kidding! All these young people are energetic and powerful. They are hard characters at first sight. They have been tracking in the wild forest for most of the day and consumed most of their physical strength. It''s absolutely not suitable to start at this time.


    What''s more, envoy Zheng Zun thought very clearly that it was the famous and decent disciples who joined hands to attack Tianzhu peak. We should pass the news back to the mountain quickly.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to retreat, and at the same time, he whistled and ordered the holy lotus followers in the forest to attack. It seemed that they would attack instead of defending, but in fact he delayed his escape.


    In a flash, a large number of holy lotus followers rushed out of the woods. They received the sentry order from Zheng Zun, and all of them rushed out.


    Seeing that there were not only the two boys in front of the beast gate, but also a group of people, handsome men and beautiful women, the low-level followers were excited and rushed over.


    "Evil and heresy, kill them!" As Lei qianjue stopped drinking, four swordsmen standing behind him drew their swords one after another and shot out like sharp arrows.


    Four masters of Modao hall attack, and the light of the sword flashes. They immediately kill the holy lotus believers who are only in the realm of bone refining or even armor breaking, and they are losing.


    However, with the sacrifice of the followers, Zheng Zun successfully escaped.


    In a short time, four sword attendants have already killed and scattered these holy lotus believers. They take back their swords and guard beside Lei qianjue silently.


    "The Sihe sword array of Modao hall is really sharp! It''s an eye opener Bai Mo caresses and laughs.


    "If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles! The warriors of Modao hall are really powerful! It''s admirable Su language Yan also Jiao voice smile way.


    Lei qianjue held the knife in his arms, motionless as a mountain, but nodded in silence.


    After killing and dispersing the holy lotus sect, the people focused on Xiong Jingbian and Taiji.


    Xiong Jing looked on coldly and did not speak. Instead, he quietly seized the time and adjusted his breath, hoping to recover some combat power.


    When Taiji saw that they were the second generation ancestors of the Wulin, he thought that these people were still bullying the weak and afraid of the tough. They only dare to kill some minions, but they let go of the hard characters who really hit them. But they still flatter each other here. It''s really speechless.


    However, the appearance of the second generation ancestors really helped them out, so Taiji still grinned reluctantly and said, "thank you for your help!"


    Su Yuyan with a smile, quickly walked to the two people in front.


    "Oh, aren''t these two young Xia I met on the road? How can you be so miserable? Beat like two dead dogs

 Chapter 80

    This woman''s mouth is so vicious that it makes people feel ashamed.


    Taiji said with a smile: "victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Guan Erye always goes to the wheat city! Our two brothers fight to the end with the holy lotus sect. They are aboveboard and injured with honor! "


    At this time, Bai Mo moves forward and takes the initiative to stop Su Yuyan. His tone is very slow and he asks, "are you two from Tianzhu peak?"


    "Good! We killed all the way from Tianzhu peak! " Tigee said obstinately.


    "Well! Just the two of you? " Next to the thunder thousand absolutely cold hum a way.


    It can be seen from those present that although the two teenagers are not weak in martial arts, they are only in the realm of bone refining. They are far from being able to dominate the body. It is said that there are thousands of holy lotus followers on Tianzhu peak, and there are also top experts. How can they be allowed to kill seven in and seven out?


    "Of course, it''s not just the two of us. What''s more, we''re using tactics. Who''s going to fight foolishly?"


    "Strategy? The other two with you are not dead on the mountain, are they Su Yu Yan sneers.


    "No way! We have poisoned the water source of Tianzhu peak. At most tomorrow afternoon, everyone on Tianzhu peak will be poisoned to the point that their hands and feet are weak! "


    "Actually, we can cooperate! Everyone is the right path in the Wulin. It''s everyone''s responsibility to eradicate the holy lotus Sect on Tianzhu peak! " Taiji had an idea that he was lobbying the other party.


    Hearing the news, Bai Mo''s face changed slightly and said harshly, "are you serious?"


    "Hey, hey! Is there a fake? Why do you think they are chasing me? Laozi is responsible for the most peripheral water source. There are three water sources on Tianzhu peak, and our brothers have already lurked in. "


    Taiji''s words are very true. The main reason is that he is anxious to get a reinforcements. With this new force, his fighting power has greatly increased.


    As he spoke, Taiji took out the map in his arms and threw it to Bai Mo xianchou.


    Bai Mo took the map, looked at it and handed it to others.


    There are three water sources on Tianzhu peak marked on this map, and the two boys were chased, and they didn''t know they would meet their own side, so there should be no fake.


    After reading the map, Bai Mo nodded and said, "I thank you for what you two have done for all the people in the world! We will kill Tianzhu peak on time tomorrow afternoon to see if we can get rid of this great harm for the right way of Wulin! "


    Bai Mo leisure worry clear statement, Su Yuyan naturally won''t object. Lei qianjue continued to put on his cold look without any objection.


    A few days ago, the martial monk Shi Yongxin, who was clamoring to go back to the temple, continued to stay in the anti riot Alliance under the guidance of Bai Mo xianchou. However, the Wudang Taoist Xiao Ye found an excuse to leave.


    The Shaolin monk will not have any objection to the just act of eliminating the tyrant and pacifying the good.


    "Thank you for your good deeds!" Bai Mo''s sorrow bows his hand to the side of Taiji and Xiong Jing and gives a gift.


    "Well, now we can settle the old accounts with you Bai Mo worries about the next sentence, which makes Taiji almost jump up.


    "You, what do you want?" Tiger said angrily.


    Bai Mo''s worried eyes glanced at the mountain and sea sword in big bear''s hand, and said faintly: "naturally, it''s to complete the previous agreement and ask for advice from you two. Let''s have a fair fight. Those who win take the spoils and those who lose lose lose their lives. "


    "Fair, your grandmother has a leg! You have to be shameless! You righteous disciples, how can you be inferior to the holy lotus sect? " Taiji knew that he could not be spared, so he just burst out and scolded.


    At this time, the Shaolin disciple Shi Yongxin shook his head, stepped forward and said, "benefactor Bai, I''m afraid this is not right?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    Shi Yongxin was not good at words, so he had to say: "bullying the weak is not the right way to do it! What''s more, they don''t look like bad people when they are against the holy lotus sect. "


    "Yes? What does the master mean? " Bai Mo says with a smile.


    Shi Yongxin quickly shook his head and said: "I have said it many times. I dare not be a master. What I mean is that I have to forgive people and forgive them, and let them go too... "


    Before his voice fell, Bai Mo suddenly sank his elbow, opened his fingers like hooks, and grasped Shi Yongxin''s Xiayin.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yuyan, who is next to him, is also suddenly in trouble. She pokes a shining dagger into Shi Yongxin''s waist.


    Next to Lei qianjue, he was still motionless. He didn''t move or stop him. He didn''t even move his face.


    The three people had already been working together to kill the monk! In an instant, tiger''s heart was cold and he understood everything.


    Bai Mo was full of benevolence, justice and morality, but he was full of men, women and prostitutes.


    Su Yuyan seems to have a fiery temper, but in fact she is a snake and a scorpion. She is in collusion with Bai Mo to worry about snakes and mice.


    As for Lei qianjue, in fact, he was the most hateful. He always looked like a man of integrity. He didn''t want to do it himself, but he blinded many people with his great and just attitude.


    Shi Yongxin was intrigued by his companions before and after, and angrily yelled: "why? You are so vicious


    At the same time, the Shaolin disciple, regardless of the damage of his meridians, finally opened the golden body of arhat, which is one of the most brilliant bodyguards in the realm of hegemony. It is almost impossible to kill the Shaolin disciple head-on if he is not intrigued.


    However, Shi Yongxin''s outburst of gold body seems brave, but it is also expected by Bai mo.


    Sure enough, Bai Mo and Su Yuyan step back three steps at the same time and don''t fight Shi Yongxin at all.


    The other side is still in a dilemma. At the end of a strong crossbow, he can''t wear Lu Yi. As long as he stays until his injury breaks out, no matter how serious his body is, it''s in vain.


    "Lei qianjue! As the young master of Modao hall, you are in collusion with these two bitches! " Shi Yongxin knew that he would die, and cried out angrily.


    Lei qianjue glanced at the monk and said coldly, "I won''t do it. If you can run away, just run away at ease."


    This is the coldest joke in the world! Everyone knows that Shaolin''s hard work is unparalleled in the world, but light body Kung Fu is short. At most, it''s just walking like flying. How can they escape in front of Baihua palace and Wuyou Valley disciples!


    "I understand. You are for my sariki! I''m so sorry that I regard jackals as my friends. If I borrow this purple gold relic to heal your wounds, I will be killed! "


    "Taoist Xiaoye, you are really smarter than me. You left the jackals early! What a pity! I lost to you at last


    As Shi Yongxin talked to himself, his heart was broken and his pale gold gradually faded.

 Chapter 81

    "You didn''t lose to anyone, you just lost to people! These bastards are all animals with human face and animal heart Taiji couldn''t help but scold.


    Bai Mo still kept smiling and calmly said, "don''t worry, you two. When we''ve finished our own business, we''ll deal with you."


    Anyone can see that Shi Yongxin is seriously injured and has no chance to turn over, not to mention Taiji and Xiong Jingbian. They are just two pieces of meat on the chopping board.


    "Well said! I''ve been practicing for half my life, and I''ve been walking on thin ice. What I hear today is the most joyful one Shi Yongxin looks back at Taiji and Xiong Jing with a miserable smile.


    At the moment, three people''s situation can be described as sympathizing with each other, speechless, I really don''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Shi Yongxin took out a round bead from his arms, threw it to Taiji, and said with a laugh, "Buddha is predestined. It turns out that I am here! This life is worth the trip


    Although Zijin sariki was thrown to Taiji, they were not worried about Baimo. Although Zijin sariki has a wonderful healing effect, it can only be opened by Buddhism. Shi Yongxin gave up the sariki and died faster.


    What''s more, the two people on the ground are seriously injured. Even if the sariki falls into their hands, what can they do?


    Everyone here thought so! Their attention is still focused on Shi Yongxin.


    This true disciple of Shaolin has profound martial arts skills. It''s hard to say whether he will fight to the death at the last moment and drag others into the water. Therefore, we have to guard against him.


    With a bitter look on his face, Taiji catches up with the purple gold relic. Just as the bead starts, he suddenly shakes all over and has a special feeling.


    All of a sudden, my whole body became warm, and the magic pestle and the purple gold relic in my hand had an unspeakable resonance.


    Although this kind of resonance can''t make his fighting power increase, his injury is slowly recovering.


    Outwardly, Taiji and Xiong Jingbian are still leaning together, but in fact, Taiji is very clear that he has gradually begun to recover his fighting power. It just takes some time.


    In order to make the curative effect even better, Taiji quietly put the purple gold relic into the handle of the demon subduing pestle. These two things that are predestined to Buddha collide with each other. As expected, the effect is infinite.


    "Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell! Hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha


    Knowing that he could not escape, Shi Yongxin finally let go of his obsession. With his hands in one, his whole body glittered with gold, and strode to meet his so-called friends in the past.


    Bai Mo''s face changed slightly. His refined steel folding fan stabbed and beat him. He attacked the little monk''s main points like a gust of wind.


    Su Yuyan also displays her body method to her heart''s content and turns it into many illusions, attacking Shi Yongxin from all directions.


    In the face of the last moment or comrades in arms, two offensive wire mercilessly, recruit deadly.


    Shi Yongxin''s body keeps making the sound of broken glass, but he seems to feel no pain. He is more brave in the war, kicking and kicking, turning around at will, whistling for wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three men have been fighting for nearly a hundred moves.


    On the one hand, it''s fast and slow. It''s amazing. It''s mainly consumption. It''s not in a hurry to kill.


    On the other side, he carried all the attacks with his pure Qi. As long as his body didn''t disintegrate, he had a chance to break through.


    All of a sudden, only to hear Shi Yongxin roar, momentum burst out, even to protect the body strength will be two people at the same time shock away.


    However, Shi Yongxin did not try to escape through this rare gap, but rushed to Lei qianjue.


    "To deal with Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan, he has to take care of one thing and lose the other. He has to take the initiative to provoke Lei qianjue, who is obviously more powerful. The monk''s brain is not enough!" Tiggy was so nervous that he thought about it.


    Seeing that Shi Yongxin took the initiative to provoke himself, Lei qianjue snorted coldly and said with a smile, "do you want to die yourself? No wonder I am


    Having said that, Lei qianjue''s shoulder shakes slightly. He cuts the sword horizontally in his hand and cuts it to Shi Yongxin''s waist as fast as a swallow.


    Feiyan chop was originally practiced by a good hand in the Modao hall to chop the head of an opponent. The point is to trade life for life. He is very brave. He has to chop the head of the opponent when he is attacked by his opponent.


    To practice the flying swallow chop, the most important thing is accuracy.


    But Lei qianjue''s knife is not accurate, because he doesn''t dare to trust big, and he doesn''t want to hurt for his life. Like Bai Mo xianchou, he also wants to kill Shi Yongxin.


    Rao is so, the sword of the young master of Modao hall is not so easy to take.


    Miso! Shua Shua! When the blade enters the body, it makes the teeth ache.


    Lei qianjue was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that this knife would be so easy. It can be seen that the monk is really close to the oil, and the lamp is dead.


    However, the war situation is transient!


    Shi Yongxin doesn''t give in. He is hit on the back by Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan. He is also killed by Lei qianjue in the waist without any defense. Then, the young Shaolin disciple suddenly tenses his whole body, and his face shows a smile as mysterious as fog.


    "Please send them back to Shaolin Temple! I''ll go to the hell to see the Buddha first


    Having said that, Shi Yongxin''s gold body shrinks sharply, producing a strange suction.


    And then there was a bang!


    Shi Yongxin''s gold body completely disintegrates and turns into a pale golden blood mist.


    The strong impact of the explosion made the nearby three people lose their Qi and blood at the same time, and they suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "What a magic power of Buddhism, Huahong Dafa!" Lei qianjue''s face turned red, and he was still angry.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Yongxin was only in the state of dominating the body. He could make the Dharma of transforming the rainbow, which was only understood by those who were strong in the secret realm.


    It''s said that this move is a Buddhist skill of sacrificing one''s life. It turns one''s flesh and blood into a rainbow and produces a burst attack. From then on, all the gods and forms are destroyed and completely dissipated in this world.


    However, thanks to Shi Yongxin''s only ability to dominate the body, although he played the rainbow self explosion, his power was not so huge. He could only hurt three people, but it was not fatal.


    With the sound of the explosion, Taiji knew that the little monk was finished. Taking this opportunity, when would he stay if he didn''t run away?


    It''s late, it''s fast! Taiji jumps up with a lunge, pulls Xiong Jingbian up, turns around and runs.


    Behind him came the roar of Lei qianjue, "Dao Wei attack! Leave them


    Although three of Lei qianjue were injured and couldn''t move for the time being, the four guards of Modao hall were in good condition. They heard the little Lord''s command, but they didn''t want to. They turned into four swords and rushed to Taiji and Xiong Jing.


    The four men are full of physical strength and powerful. Let alone injured. Even when they are in good condition, Taiji knows that he may not be the opponent of any of them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Four Swords cut to the top of Taiji''s head.


    "It''s over! My life is over Teddy had no choice but to close his eyes.


    Suddenly, although tiger closed his eyes, another man opened them in time.


    Who dares to stand on the edge of the sword, fearless in the face of danger, only I bear Jingbian!


    Xiong Jingbian was waiting for this moment. He had just woken up, but he had been trying his best to gather his strength, just for the last desperate blow.


    Never give up until the last minute! Even at the last moment, you can''t give up!


    This is Xiong Jingbian, an iron man!


    The mountain and sea in Xiong Jingbian''s hand, with the roaring wind of the sword, suddenly attacked and swept away thousands of troops, burst out a bright sword, astonishing the whole audience.


    Although the strength of the four sword guards was higher than that of the two, they were shocked by Xiong Jingbian.


    This Dao has nothing to do with the realm. No matter the internal force, it is the crushing of momentum, the potential of life and death in the desperate situation, the desire to live, and the unwillingness to fate. All of them are contained in bear''s Dao.


    What''s more, this Dao in his hand is not a special product, but a spirit Dao mountain sea!


    The four sword guards'' sabres had been cut off one by one by the mountain and sea strange sabres before. Although they had new sabres, the sharpness of the mountain and sea still made a shadow in their hearts.


    At the moment, seeing the sharp reappearance of the mountain and sea, the momentum of the four people dropped three points.


    Jingdang!


    Hiss!


    The four swords were smashed once again, which severely damaged the confidence of the Four Swords guards.


    This definitely a knife to swing, Xiong Jing edge only feel chest turbid gas Dun disappear, for knife technique and have a new understanding.


    As long as he doesn''t die this time and goes through life and death grind like this several times in the future, Xiong Jingbian believes that he will surely achieve great success.


    The four guards backed back at the same time, holding the broken knife in their hands.


    As soon as Taiji opened his eyes, he saw the four people all retreating stupidly, and then he saw the big bear with the mountain and sea in his hand, like the God of heaven, awe inspiring.


    "Handsome! My brother Taiji sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Before he sighed again, the bear with all his strength fell back like a jade pillar, unconscious.


    Although Xiong Jingbian broke out at the moment, his physical strength was exhausted and he was seriously injured. What''s more, he was just a warrior in the realm of bone refining.


    It''s unprecedented to be able to cut off the weapons of the four swordsmen in the territory. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    Teddy grabs the bear in his arms and sprints without looking back.


    The four sword guards just woke up. In the eyes of Lei qianjue, the master, they strode up and ran all the way into the dense forest.

 Chapter 82

    Boom!


    Gudong! Gudong!


    Hundreds of tons of water head-on hit, set off a high splash of snow-white spray in the deep pool.


    Along with the current, there are dizzy Taiji and Xiong Jingbian.


    In order to escape the pursuit of the four sword guards, the two were desperate several times.


    Strange to say, this time bear''s recovery state is really amazing.


    Every time Taiji is forced to a dead end by the four sword guards behind his back, the unconscious bear will jump up and wave a strange sword, or chop or chop, or stab or cut, to make an amazing sword move for Taiji.


    When the enemy is forced back by a knife, Xiong Jingbian will immediately lie down again, like a dead man.


    Xiong Jingbian''s state is very delicate. On the surface, he beat the four sword guards to the bone. It''s like a mouse pulling a turtle. He has no way to start. In fact, he has entered a wonderful state of constant epiphany.


    The four Dao guards were born in the world''s No.1 Modao hall. They have practiced Dao since childhood and have lived most of their lives. They have seen many good swordsmen, but they have never seen such grotesque opponents as Xiong Jingbian.


    They even gradually have a kind of awe for the big man who makes the Dao, because they don''t know what kind of subtle Dao moves the other party will use next time to solve the situation properly.


    Fortunately, the big man was injured first, but he broke out occasionally and didn''t fight in succession. Otherwise, four people wouldn''t go after them, and it''s almost the same to be killed by others.


    The four Dao guards are more and more worried, but they can only insist because they know very well that if they can''t kill the two teenagers, they will become a disaster in Modao hall in the future.


    As a result, the six people ran after each other and finally got to the top of the waterfall.


    There''s no way out ahead, and the worst thing is not far away. Lei qianjue and Bai Mo xianchou have caught up.


    Taiji had no choice but to jump down the waterfall with the big bear.


    Along the turbulent waterfall water, the two were hit to the bottom of the pool in the deafening roar.


    Xiong Jingbian is still sleeping, in a strange state, and the only trace of his will keeps reminding himself that he must be sober and live! Whether it''s for yourself or for bear! Never die!


    It was with this hard breath that tiger held the bear tightly and was swept back and forth by the torrent at the bottom of the pool. He jumped up and down, and his whole body was like countless knives cutting. He was in agony.


    Finally, they hugged each other tightly. First they were rolled up from the bottom of the pool by the torrent, and then they were severely hit on the rocks for many times. All the way down the river, they were stumbling and stumbling, and their bodies were almost unconscious with pain.


    I don''t know how long it took for tiger to wake up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was relieved to see the bear lying beside him.


    He carefully put his finger to the tip of bear''s nose to see if he was breathing.


    Fortunately, the bear''s breathing is very even, a breath, a long pulse.


    "Stupid bear! It''s a good sleep! I''m miserable this time. I don''t know how many bones I''ve broken. Hoo


    Taiji was lying on his back in the puddle, looking at the dark sky and the twinkling stars, and almost exhausted all his strength.


    At this time, Xiong Jing''s body slightly moved, a light ah.


    Taiji quickly reached out to pull the bear. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even stand up, so he had to hold him tightly.


    In a trance, tiger felt that the bear, who was held tightly by him, was very generous, giving him a special sense of security.


    Recalling the scene of the day, I thought I was going to die several times. All of a sudden, the big bear burst up and blocked the killing move for himself in the case of unconsciousness.


    "You''re a great guy!" Tegy murmured to himself.


    I don''t know why, the body is slightly dry and hot, the desire in the body can''t be restrained, and the chest jumps up.


    Tiger''s face was slightly hot, and his whole body was immersed in the cold puddle, but he was as comfortable as lying on a warm big bed.


    And the feeling of holding a big bear, how to say? Give him a comfort that he has never experienced.


    Knowing that this kind of emotion is not right, but Taiji still can''t stop the spread of desire, as if every pore of her body exudes the ambiguities.


    The sleeping bear seems to notice that he is held too tightly by Teddy. He shakes his shoulder and wants to struggle.


    Taiji can''t help but feel this wonderful and unspeakable feeling, especially in the line between life and death. He only feels that he is the real self at the moment, and that embracing this strong man is what he wants.


    "Big bear, can you hear me? I''m dying! There are some words that I have never said. But I want you to know Tiger''s face flushed and muttered to himself.


    Xiong Jingbian''s body was slightly shocked, and his breathing became heavy and turbid.


    "I love being with you! Like it all the time! Play with you, go through life and death with you, as long as you are here, I feel special... Reliable! "


    "And every time you''re away, I feel empty. I don''t know what it''s like! To me, you are like a brother, like a wife, like a husband. Do you know that? I think I like you! "


    "Just as you like miss Xin''er! But I never dare to admit it, let alone say it to you At this point, tiger''s breathing became rapid.


    "I don''t know when it started! If, I mean, if I were a woman, would you accept me? " Taiji''s voice became sharper when he was confused. As he said these words, he gently stroked the bear''s chest. He only felt that there was a strange emotion in his heart.


    "If I had not been dying, I would not have told you! I want to accompany you to the old age, we drink horses together, sing together, do whatever you want to do together After that, Taiji put his head and face tightly on Xiong Jing''s back, put his hands around his arms, and tightly held the male body in his arms.


    They kept this puzzling movement, moving, like sculptures lying in the puddle.


    The stars are shining on the top of my head, and insects and frogs are singing in my ears. It seems that there are only two people left in the whole world, and all the troubles in the world will go away.


    Taiji finally said what he really wanted to say. At the moment, he just felt that he was at the top of his mind. I wish the time would be slower and slower, and stay at this moment forever.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian has been sober, listening to his best friend''s affectionate confession, but his heart is restless to the extreme.


    Unknowingly, the big bear''s tiger eyes were full of tears.


    That honey, my arsenic!


    For Xiong Jingbian, it was a long night which was inexplicable, even ugly.


    He was a little at a loss. The pain on his body was far worse than that of his close friend.


    There is no greater sorrow than death of heart! Xiong Jingbian wants to die now! Shame to death! He didn''t know that there were so many strange things hidden in tiger''s heart! Totally unexpected!


    One of them is like crying and telling his heart, but the other is like being struck by lightning. I wish everything around my ears were nightmares.


    And they didn''t notice that the little gourd hanging on the side of Taiji''s waist had cracked.


    Maybe it was damaged in the battle, maybe it was caused by the collision in the torrent. Anyway, the little gourd split, and the sad crisp breeze inside had been slowly integrated into the puddle.


    It is this sad crisp breeze under the effect of medicine, so that Taiji had such a crazy change.


    Maybe these words were delusions hidden in his heart, maybe they were nothing, but it didn''t matter.


    Because he''s already told bear.


    And his body is getting hotter and hotter, and they hold each other more and more tightly. Under the effect of the medicine, their bodies are constantly twisting and rubbing.


    Long night, who can really sleep!


    Finally, when the edge of the day began to show a little bit of white, the sky gradually brightened up.


    The medicine is too strong! Tiger turned over and sat up from the puddle.


    He was staring at Xiong Jing, who was lying on his side, and suddenly recalled what happened last night.


    Suddenly, a strong and huge sense of shame, let Taiji feel ashamed.


    "My God! What did I do? What did I do to him? " Taiji was so lost that he didn''t dare to think about it, but he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt. He didn''t dare to go to see Xiong Jingbian. It seemed that if he only looked at him, he would feel a sharp pain in his heart.


    Shame on you! Taiji stumbled up from the puddle, fought with the magic pestle, and limped away with his tired body.


    He didn''t know where he was going, where he wanted to go! He only knew that he had no face to face Xiong Jing and could only escape far away.


    Love is deep, hate is cut, friend righteousness is great! He was dizzy last night and did such ugly things. From then on, he can only never see each other!


    Xiong Jing lies motionless on his side in the puddle. In his ears, he can hear the sound of Taiji''s breathing and the sound of his footsteps.


    However, Xiong Jing didn''t look back or make a sound. He just clenched his teeth in silence and tried his best to hold back the tears he was about to burst into tears. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "it''s OK, it''s OK! You are Xiong Jingbian. You are a loud and hard copper pea. No blow can defeat you! "

 Chapter 83

    Early the next morning, Shen Jianxin didn''t know that Xiong Jingbian and Taiji had an accident. Instead, he came to the gate with the arrangement of the holy lotus believers.


    In front of us is a Wangqing pool. This is the place where Saint lotus believers drink water. There are a large number of experts guarding here. No one is allowed to get close to it.


    LAN canghen, as the deacon of the holy lotus sect, has rich experience in the world. He naturally knows the importance of water. If Shen Jianxin didn''t convince him with his medical skills, he would not be easily approached.


    "Little miracle doctor, you can see that the fire is almost the same! What''s next? " LAN canghen''s deputy is a middle-aged man with a smile. He says to Shen Jianxin.


    In front of the water source, the holy lotus believers set up three big iron pots and cooked a big pot of medicine, which sent out a strong smell of medicine.


    Last night, LAN canghen asked people to see Shen Jianxin''s prescription. This prescription is right. It''s really a good recipe for clearing away heat and detoxification. According to this prescription simmer medicine to drink, even if it is not poisoned ordinary people, there will be no problem.


    Shen Jianxin pretended to be calm and went to the three big iron pots. First he sniffed the medicine, then he picked up a spoon, scooped a spoon in the pot and tried the taste.


    "Not bad! The medicinal materials are so mediocre, but they can''t achieve the effect I want! " Shen Jianxin looks like talking to himself. He takes out the porcelain vase with sad and crisp breeze from his arms and pours it into one of the pots in front of everyone.


    Everyone on the scene saw his action, including blue Cang''s hatred for blue deacon, but no one doubted anything.


    Because Shen Jianxin''s action is too natural, as if it should be.


    Blue Cang hate narrowed eyes, he actually some want to ask, little doctor just put into the pot is what? Why only put it in one pot? Don''t you need the other two pots of medicine?


    Without waiting for him to ask, Shen Jianxin waved his hand impatiently and said, "come on, pour all the medicine juice in these three pots into the water!"


    "What? Little sir, did we make a mistake when we were preparing the medicine? " The deputy said in dismay.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and frowned, "what are you talking about? As if you know! Pour the medicine juice into the water source, and then you can drink the water directly. The poisonous insects on your body will also discharge themselves. It''s not in the way


    "Oh, oh! All right The Deputy quickly looked at LAN canghen, saw the Deacon nodded, and then ordered his men to pour all the medicine juice from the three big pots into the water source.


    LAN canghen pondered for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking: "little sir, will the medicine juice be effective when poured into the water source? This is living water


    Shen Jianxin pretended that you know a fart and sneered: "of course I know it''s living water. Otherwise, how can I show my own way. Don''t worry! Now you can drink water. If you drink the water here, the poisonous insects in your body will come to an end. "


    After that, all the holy lotus people around were ready to move, looking at the water source.


    Who doesn''t want to get rid of the poisonous insects in the body earlier!


    Blue Cang hate suddenly raised a hand, all around suddenly silent, completely quiet down.


    "Find someone to try first, no problem, everyone drink again!" LAN Cang hated the expression on his face, but Gujing didn''t know the way.


    He was careful enough. Even at this time, he still refused to believe Shen Jianxin.


    Only when he saw with his own eyes that there was nothing wrong with drinking the water from the source, would he let everyone drink it.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much, just looked at it silently.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, holy lotus believers all around. No one is willing to take the initiative to have a drink first.


    However, this is not a big problem. Soon, a man suffering from illness was elected by the public.


    In the case that everyone cherishes their lives, it''s up to the government to crush people. The so-called big fish eat small fish, and the small fish eat shrimps. When they are pressed down, they finally fall on the weakest gang.


    Many people can''t even name him. All they know is that he is a tuberculosis devil, and he has the lowest status among the saints.


    However, this person is really suitable for the test, because his body is too weak, so as long as there is something wrong, there will be a reaction immediately.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the holy lotus disciples refused to take the bait and chose another one to test the medicine. He was a little worried.


    However, he is very clear that the more critical the moment is, the more calm it is and the more unable it is to relax.


    The tuberculosis ghost wandered to the water source, took a spoonful of water with a spoon, and drank it.


    No matter how sick he is, he is not afraid of another poison. It is only a chance to show his face in front of his brothers.


    The spoonful of water fell, and everyone watched the reaction of the tuberculosis ghost.


    LAN Cang hate was very patient, but he didn''t speak. We waited for half an hour. Every minute was a torment for Shen Jianxin, for fear that the effect of sad crisp breeze would react on the tuberculosis ghost.


    All of a sudden, the tuberculosis devil began to hum


    "How do you feel?" Blue Cang hates a facial expression to sink, hurriedly ask a way.


    See that tuberculosis ghost to shake body, hey hey dry smile two, way: "Oh Hello! If you go back to the deacon, it''s very powerful! A bowl of water to drink down, my body does not hurt, the whole body is strong! Even the words that haven''t been heard for many days have raised their heads! well! It''s amazing


    As he said this, the tuberculosis ghost propped up his high crotch, which made everyone laugh.


    Blue Cang hate this just nod, at last at ease down.


    "It seems that the effect is really extraordinary. You should drink water in turn." Blue Cang hate loudly orders a way.


    The Deacon finally let go, and those holy lotus followers all flocked to the water source, forming a crooked line, each holding a big porcelain bowl, scooping a bowl of water from the water source.


    The Deputy scooped a bowl of water from the water source and brought it to the big deacon LAN canghen.


    Blue Cang hate nodded, took this bowl of water, hesitated, but did not drink directly.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly hung in his throat. If the Deacon didn''t drink this bowl of water, he would have wasted all his previous efforts.


    "Little doctor, why are you so upset?" Blue Cang hate suddenly again sink voice to ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin quickly picked up his spirits, shook his head and said, "no, I''m thinking about something. Yesterday, I said I would make a prescription for you. Later, I thought about it again. You are old, so it''s better not to use the medicine of tiger and wolf. So I just added the well-made Yiwei Qingliang powder to the herbal medicine, just to make it convenient for you. In the future, you don''t need to take any medicine, just drink the water from the water source to cure insomnia and dreaminess. "


    "Oh! Thank you for your trouble Blue Cang hate this just thoroughly rest assured, a head up, the clear water in bowl drank completely.


    Shen Jianxin was both happy and worried when he saw that the old man finally drank the sad and crisp breeze.


    I''m glad that I have finished half of the task, but I''m worried that I don''t know how to do it.


    In the final analysis, although the other party is a bit rude, he is still polite to himself. When he directly assassinates him, he always feels a little sorry and can''t do it.


    Shen Jianxin knows very well that the effect of Beisu Qingfeng is strange. It is colorless and tasteless when mixed with water. It has the effect of moistening things silently. It only works on the real Qi of the master, but those low skilled followers are not affected.


    That''s why the tuberculosis ghost didn''t respond to it for half an hour. And the real effect of Beisu Qingfeng, for a great master like LAN canghen, may be in a moment.


    That is to say, in a moment, as long as LAN canghen has a toxic reaction, he can only do it immediately, otherwise he will miss the opportunity.


    However, Shen Jianxin still couldn''t make up his mind. Did he really want to kill the old man?

 Chapter 84

    Shen Jian''s heart hesitated, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    At this time, LAN canghen laughed: "to tell you the truth, we have caught the enemy who poisoned the water source. Why don''t we ask the little doctor to interrogate with me? Just can help me find out the way of the other party! "


    "Come on! Bring up the poisoner Big deacon blue Cang hate waved a hand, command a way to the subordinate.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that his heart sank, and then he saw the holy lotus disciples lift Xiong Jing up.


    Xiong Jingbian is also unlucky. He is seriously injured. He managed to escape the pursuit of the holy lotus sect and Bai Mo xianchou. However, in the puddle, something happened to Taiji.


    After Xiong Jingbian, who is both shy and angry, regains his mobility, Taiji has long disappeared. However, he is so desperate that he meets the search team of the holy lotus sect and is finally captured.


    As soon as he saw Shen Jianxin standing beside the head of Shenglian sect, Xiong Jing understood what was going on.


    He quickly lowered his head and stopped looking at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s mood at the moment is extremely contradictory. If bear is captured, he must be saved, but if he wants to rescue him, the assassination of the Deacon is likely to fail.


    Shen Jianxin is thinking about what excuse to use to save Xiong Jingbian, and the big deacon LAN canghen opens his mouth again.


    "Thief! Who told you to poison Tianzhu peak


    Xiong Jing''s heart was horizontal and he yelled: "no one instructs me! I just don''t like you! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! "


    LAN Cang snorted coldly and said faintly: "this boy is young, and his martial arts are very common. At first sight, he is a small character, and most of them can''t ask anything! Little doctor, why don''t you take care of him yourself! "


    "Ah? I don''t know Shen Jianxin was stunned. Didn''t he ask me to assist in the trial? Why don''t you play according to common sense! How can I have a big bear? Is there any mistake!


    Blue Cang hate a light smile, way: "little miracle doctor don''t blame! You are a person who I personally recommend to teach. Of course, you have to come up with a beautiful certificate! Come on, I''ll lend you a dagger. You can gouge out his heart! Only the brothers in the church can convince you and praise you as a good man


    Shen Jianxin cursed in his heart: "it''s really a cult. It''s too evil to be any more! I''m going to kill people in public! What a jerk!


    "Deacon, I''m a doctor. A doctor is a doctor. I''m afraid I can''t do this kind of thing." Shen Jianxin frowned.


    With this remark, all the holy lotus followers around were quiet.


    The big deacon LAN canghen''s face flashed a fierce color, and said in a gloomy voice: "if you don''t want to kill him, it''s hypocrisy, and you don''t want to conform to the holy religion! Hum! I''m afraid I can''t keep you! "


    On hearing this, Xiong Jingbian suddenly raised his head, looked at Shen Jianxin with a sneer on his face, and said with a laugh: "little white face! You haven''t killed anyone, have you! Look at your advice. It''s like a weak chicken. If you have seed, please give me a happy one. Don''t grin, just like a girl


    Shen Jianxin knows that this is the big bear''s intention to motivate the general. He makes it clear that he has to sacrifice himself to make friends.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin''s eyes were slightly red, and he was deeply moved. He had to try his best to restrain his emotion.


    But he didn''t know it. Xiong Jingbian''s ambition for life and death was not just to save him, but to do something else sad.


    "All right! I''m not used to this kind of thing. I''d better give you a hand! "


    Blue Cang hate finish saying, a clutch Shen Jianxin''s wrist, drag him to Xiong Jing side in front of.


    With a hiss, the old man opened Xiong Jingbian''s clothes and showed his strong chest.


    LAN canghen thrusts a dagger into Shen Jianxin''s hand, then holds Shen Jianxin''s arm with his left palm and pushes him inch by inch to Xiong Jingbian''s chest.


    "Come on! it will be OK! You will get used to it later! If you don''t kill people, you''ll be called a man! "


    This blue Cang hate is determined to make the little doctor''s hands full of blood and distort his character, so that he can stay in the holy lotus sect for a long time.


    Seeing the sharp point of the knife stabbed Xiong Jingbian''s chest a little bit.


    Bear simply closed his eyes, in his opinion, rather than Shen Jianxin''s identity was found, two people go to die together, as their own death is more cost-effective.


    Shen Jianxin is pinched by LAN canghen''s wrist. The old man''s strength is so strong that he can''t move his hands.


    "No! I can''t kill bear! He is my friend! Even if it''s death, we''ll all die together! "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it, so he stabbed LAN canghen with his backhand.


    Shen Jianxin''s right hand still holds the dagger, and he is held by LAN canghen''s wrist, so he doesn''t turn the direction of the dagger. Instead, he takes the palm of his left arm as a sword, passes through his armpit and stabs LAN canghen hard.


    With the sharpness of his sword arm, Shen Jianxin believed that the opponent had no time to react in such a short distance.


    Can''t wait for the drug to attack, bear danger in Danxi, can only line a dangerous fight.


    It''s late, it''s fast! LAN canghen, with a smile on his face, turned his wrist slightly and grasped Shen Jianxin''s arm.


    "Well?" Only heard the big deacon blue Cang hate snorted, five fingers move vigorously way, force a pinch.


    Blue Cang hate only feel a little cool in the palm, bow a look, frighten he quickly Biao back a few steps.


    It turned out that blue Cang hate''s right hand was bleeding, five fingers were cut off three, until then he felt the pain.


    "What a vicious sword spirit!" Blue Cang hate is full of hate meaning of low roar way.


    He didn''t suspect Shen Jianxin at the beginning, but when he grasped his opponent''s wrist, he suddenly felt that Shen Jianxin''s muscles were tight and his breath was speeding up, so he took it.


    But LAN Cang didn''t expect Shen Jianxin''s sword arm to be so sharp. He cut off three fingers.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin couldn''t hide his identity any more. He waved his sword arm and cut the rope around Xiong Jing several times. He held him on his shoulder.


    "So you''re a group!" Blue Cang hate anger inexhaustible, roar a way.


    All around the holy lotus sect suddenly realized that they surrounded them one after another.


    "Run away! Leave me alone Xiong Jingbian tries his best to get rid of Shen Jianxin''s shoulder and says in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at the crowd in all directions, shook his head and said, "if you want to die together, it''s the same if you want to live!"


    At this time, LAN Cang''s expression of hate suddenly became a little strange, and said harshly: "little bastard! What are you giving us to drink? "


    The voice just falls, among the holy lotus believers around, some people cry out in horror: "hell! What about my internal power? No more internal power! "


    "Me too! Internal power is gone! Oh, my God! I''m done! " A voice of trepidation came from the crowd.


    "The water is poisonous! Come out with the antidote Someone yelled.


    For a moment, the situation suddenly became chaotic.


    At this time, the big deacon LAN canghen roared: "calm down! Don''t mess! My martial arts are still there. It''s just a little poison. How can I be! "


    His cry immediately calmed a lot of people, but there were still more people who were even more flustered. Moreover, with the bloody three severed fingers on the ground, his words sounded a little unconvincing.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have been pushed to the end. They support each other and stand still.


    As long as there was someone close to them, Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it any more. He shuashed his two sword arms and chopped them like chopping melons and vegetables.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s anxious eyes are constantly searching back and forth in the crowd. He is looking for the girl a Yue, who has excellent martial arts skills and has agreed to do it together. Now the great deacon has drunk the sad and crisp breeze. As long as she does it in time, they may still have a chance of life.


    It''s a pity that the girl ah Yue didn''t show up for a long time, and her two lives were over!


    At this time, the big deacon blue Cang hate face show strange color, don''t come forward to capture two people, but has been in a fierce voice to ask.


    "What kind of poison are you putting in the water?"


    "Who gave it to you! Where is she? "


    "Say it! Otherwise, I will let you two children know what is the end of no survival, no death! "


    Strange to say, the Deacon has been drinking and asking about the origin of the poison. It seems that there is something else.


    Shen Jianxin, of course, refused to tell him, but said at random: "among you is tianyinduma powder. There is no medicine to cure it! First, they will lose their internal power, then their limbs will be numb, they will be weak, and finally they will fester and die! "


    "And I''m the only one in the world who can solve this poison! You are all dead! " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    "He''s right!" Xiong Jingbian''s feeble Fu He Dao.


    "Bullshit! Don''t you know the origin of this medicine! This is the sad crisp breeze! I ask you where this medicine comes from Blue Cang hate angry way.


    Two people immediately for it, good! It turns out that the origin of this poison has been guessed by others. Now they are in a desperate situation!


    At this time, a slip of black light suddenly shot from the crowd, disease take blue Cang hate back.


    Blue Cang hate toe gently, the whole person like a big eagle soared.


    The black light narrowly passed under his feet!


    At this time, a fierce and incomparable light from bottom to top, ruthlessly cut to the big deacon blue canghen in the air.


    This Dao comes without warning. It''s in a hurry to castrate. It''s even faster!


    Blue Cang hate the whole person volley upside down, had to shout, set up arms, hard shoulder this knife.


    Dang! In mid air came a very clear sound of gold and iron.


    At the same time, blue canghen''s sleeves also turned into pieces like butterflies, revealing two arms made of fine steel.


    Just then, I heard a light buzz!


    The crowd was like a burst of rain, and a large area of holy lotus fell.


    Blue Cang hate and urgent and angry, repeatedly back a few steps, this just see the face of the person.


    It was three young men who sneaked into the crowd and attacked him.


    One is a beautiful young man in white, the other is a beautiful girl in red, and the other is a cold and calm black swordsman with a strange sword in his arms.


    It turned out that the anti riot alliance trio was on the scene.

 Chapter 85

    "Ha ha! Holy lotus sect demon is really vulnerable! Today, our anti riot alliance will act on behalf of heaven and eradicate you! " Bai Mo xianchou, holding a folding fan, laughs.


    Su Yuyan, who stood side by side with him, was as beautiful as a flower. She had a bronze cylinder in her slender hand. It was this strange weapon that shot down a large area of the holy lotus sect just now.


    Lei qianjue still doesn''t move. He stares at the people coldly, just like a beast stares at the prey.


    "Anti riot alliance? Never heard of it! My holy lotus sect has no grudge against you. Why are you against me? " Blue Cang hates to frown to shout a way.


    "Evil and heresy, everyone should be punished! Old man, surrender! Lest you lose your life in vain Bai Mo worries and laughs.


    "You three dolls? Want to take my life? " LAN canghen laughed.


    Su Yuyan without saying a word, raised the copper cylinder, aimed at the crowd.


    Whew! Whew! From the red copper cylinder, countless fine needles of ox hair were ejected. They were as strong as a strong crossbow. Suddenly, seven or eight people were shot to the ground by her.


    "Ha ha! All of you have been poisoned and become soft footed shrimps! " Su Yuyan said with a smile.


    She shot several people in a row while talking and laughing. She is really a snake and scorpion beauty.


    "What kind of hidden weapon is this? incorrect! You are from the palace of flowers Big deacon blue Cang hate is well-informed, a word broke the identity of Su Yuyan.


    "Oh! The old man knows the goods well! This is the treasure of Baihua palace in Miss''s hand. The top grade lingbing storm pear flower is so red! I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m Su Yuyan, the saint of Baihua palace. He''s the young master of Wuyou Valley in the western regions. This brother is the young master of Modao hall. The troops of our three sects will soon be killed up the mountain! "


    "Hundred flowers palace?"


    "Worry free Valley in the western regions?"


    "Modao hall?" As soon as the names of these three famous sects came out, the faces of Saint lotus believers around them were filled with confusion and despair.


    The three major sects are coming together, but everyone in the holy lotus sect is poisoned, and their strength is greatly reduced. Isn''t that fatal?


    People''s hearts are floating. Some brave people have quietly prepared to smear oil on the soles of their feet.


    At this time, the big deacon LAN canghen seemed very calm and said with a laugh: "joke! What a joke! Do you think you can eat me with just a few words? "


    "Don''t panic! One of us is the well-known wind of sadness and crispness. The higher the martial arts, the deeper the poisoning. The internal power is only temporarily dissipated, and it will recover in one hour at most! "


    "As for the younger generation! They can''t do nothing but hate me! I''ve suppressed the poison. It''s easy to catch them! " Blue Cang hate proud way.


    "Easy? Old man, take my knife Lei qianjue raised his eyebrows and used his step of shrinking to an inch. In an instant, he came to LAN canghen.


    It''s like thunder and lightning, with the sound of wind and thunder.


    The dark sword in Lei qianjue''s hand suddenly brightened, and several small finger thick arcs flashed on the blade. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he cut his head to LAN canghen.


    Blue Cang hates in the heart a surprised, unexpectedly dare not hard connect, chose to retreat the situation.


    As soon as he retreated, Lei qianjue''s sword power suddenly unfolded, like the Yangtze River, surging and rolling forward.


    Blue Cang hates the complexion is gloomy, several times in a row quick flash, can can avoid knife light, is not willing to contact with the front of the blade.


    The two men''s action in this fight was extremely fast. In a moment, more than ten moves had been made. The knife was shining and the chill was pressing.


    Blue Cang hate even retreated 16 steps, it seems that some fell behind, but not hurt, enough to see this person''s skill.


    Lei qianjue''s fierce moves have changed from the wild wave Sabre technique of big opening and big closing to the delicate Xiuchun Sabre technique to the combo return to swallow Sabre technique of one more powerful sabre, but it''s just that he can''t touch his opponent''s clothes.


    At last, Lei Qian was not impatient. He suddenly closed the sword and put it in his arms. Then he held up the sword with both hands. His whole body was full of energy. He was obviously ready to make a surprise attack.


    This kind of sabre technique is the secret of Modao hall. It is also called blood exploding Sabre technique. It can transform its own blood essence into power explosion, and can often cause the astonishing effect of step-by-step killing.


    Although this blood exploding Sabre technique is extremely powerful, its weakness is that it takes time. To deal with this secret Sabre technique, unless you are extremely confident, you will choose to interrupt his blood exploding move at the first time.


    Sure enough, blue Cang hate cold hum, foot even flash, rushed to thunder thousand Jue.


    Click, click! From the side came the sound of spring ejection, such as rain and wind.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of thin needles of ox hair are shooting at LAN canghen!


    The storm pear blossom is so red that it is really worthy of the treasure of Wuhua palace. It covers a wide area and shoots at a fast speed. There are no other concealed weapons in the world.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Blue Cang hate fiercely a lift clothes hem, only hear hiss a crisp ring.


    When the hem of his clothes was torn, the thick inner strength poured into it, which turned the rag into a harder object than the iron plate, blocking in front of him.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! A series of bovine capillaries shot on the clothes, making a chilling sound.


    Only with this effort, LAN canghen has rushed to Lei qianjue.


    Lei Qian is not surprised but happy. He has a meaningful smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, there has been no action of Bai Mo idle worry move.


    From his sleeve flew out a cold shining chain claw, instantly straight, shot at the blue canghen hand of the piece of clothes.


    Puchi! Unexpectedly, the iron clothes filled with inner strength were easily pierced and broken by this strange chain claw, and took out to LAN canghen''s chest.


    LAN Cang was worthy of being the deacon of the holy lotus sect. He closed his elbows and clamped the chain claw with his arm guard.


    It''s late, it''s fast! It took Lei qianjue more time than everyone expected, and he finally launched a surprise attack.


    The dark sword in his hand turned into a black line, which was cut down with a sharp knife.


    The power and meaning of the sword ascended to the peak in an instant. In the great strength of the sword, it was like ten thousand horses galloping and bumped into LAN canghen.


    The cooperation among the three members of the anti riot alliance was perfect. They not only successfully controlled LAN canghen, but also broke out the highest damage.


    Boom! Blue Cang hates to be split upside down by this knife to fly out, the body is askew, obviously is hurt not lightly.


    In addition to the fact that Lan Cang hated the sad and crisp breeze and had to suppress it with more than half of his power, the most important reason was that the three weapons in their hands were powerful.


    "Sure enough, it''s from generation to generation. It''s a good cooperation! But weapons are better! " Blue Cang hate chest stained with blood, shaking his head and sighing.


    Miso! Bai Mo takes back the chain claw lightly, and still shakes the folding fan, so that people can''t see where he hides the chain claw.


    Su Yuyan said with a smile: "in order to deal with you, we used three spirit soldiers. You are really big face!"


    Rainstorm pear flower is different red, mysterious ghost claw, chopping dragon sword, these three are rare spirit soldiers, each has a very special attribute.


    Torrential rain pear flower is very red. It can spray out a large number of flying needles with bones. It is extremely lethal in group warfare. Moreover, a small amount of poisonous needles and hemp needles are mixed in these flying needles, which makes people catch off guard.


    It is said that the xuanming ghost claw is made of a piece of iron which has been used for thousands of years. It is specially used to break the true Qi of the inner family. It is the most powerful weapon for hunting masters.


    Chopping Jiaodao is one of the top ten famous blades in Modao hall. Combined with the master of the Dao, it can make the master of the Dao return Qi and gather power three times faster. It is the special spirit soldier of the gather Power Sword technique.


    When the saints around saw that the old man was injured, some of them turned around and ran, while some of the loyal subordinates rushed up with strange cries.


    Su Yuyan sneers and starts the rainstorm again. The pear blossom is so red that it shoots needle rain all over the sky from the red copper cylinder, nailing the people who rush forward to the ground one after another.


    How many needles are there in this cylinder! Wave after wave, still deep! It''s scary and scary!


    Shen Jianxin was numb and wanted to take advantage of the trouble and take the bear away quietly.


    At this time, Bai Mo casually glances back at Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing. His smiling face is clearly warning them not to run away. I''ll settle accounts with you later.


    "Stand still, don''t go up and die!" All of a sudden, LAN canghen gave out a pathetic roar.


    All those who have just been shot are his loyal subordinates. There are many masters and potential followers among them. Unfortunately, they are all caught in the sad and crisp breeze. Under the red flying needle of pear blossom in the rainstorm, they have no ability to fight back.


    The death of these loyal followers made LAN Cang hate, so he roared.


    "You little dogs, do you really think that you can deal with me with three smart soldiers?"


    "Son of a dog! Today, I''m fighting for the damage of my accomplishments, and I want you to pay for it with blood! "


    Having said that, LAN Cang hate finally no longer keep, but backhand a palm, mercilessly pat in his chest.


    Bang! The old man''s chest wound spewed out the blood of Da Peng. His self mutilation made all the people present stunned.

 Chapter 86

    And then there was an incredible scene.


    LAN canghen''s breath was not weak but strong, not falling but rising. In an instant, he climbed crazily, and soon broke through the congenital inferior realm and reached the congenital intermediate. Moreover, his momentum was still rising, stronger and fiercer.


    This sudden change surprised the three members of the anti riot alliance at the same time. They did not attack rashly, but gathered together and stared at the old man with a sharp change of breath.


    From congenitally inferior to congenitally superior, then from congenitally superior to congenitally superior! The breath on LAN Cang hen''s body is more than five times stronger, and it has not stopped, and it continues to become more powerful.


    Boom! All of them were in a fright. They just felt that the temperature around them became colder all of a sudden.


    When we look at LAN canghen again, we can see that the whole person of the great deacon is like a new man. His sharp eyes are like electricity. Even his body seems to be much younger. In other words, maybe this is his real face.


    "Supernatural realm, this is supernatural realm!" Bai Mo''s sorrow trembles slightly.


    Su Yuyan is also scared pale, muttering: "how can this be! How can he be a powerful man? "


    Only Lei qianjue''s will was the strongest. He hummed coldly: "even the supernatural realm is nothing! It''s just an injured and poisoned supernatural realm. Let''s kill him together! "


    "Brother Lei is right! We have three spirit soldiers in our hands. It''s more than enough to kill him! " Bai Mo''s worry calmed him down. He shook his left hand and held the mysterious ghost claw in his hand.


    The three members of the anti riot alliance are all of the best accomplishments. They are quite different from other people''s deacons. I really don''t know where they got their confidence and courage.


    The change of LAN canghen''s breath immediately made those holy lotus believers regain their confidence and run away in a hurry. They wanted to see the Deacon kill the thieves with their own eyes.


    "Wait! Master, please listen to me White not idle worry suddenly put out a voice way.


    LAN canghen frowned and narrowed his eyes.


    "My father is the master of Wuyou palace, Bai Mo Wuyou, a famous figure in the heaven list. Miss Su''s aunt is Su Su, the leader of Baihua palace. She is also a member of tianbang, and brother Lei, who is the young leader of Modao hall. It''s better to stop today''s business. From now on, how about we and Shenglian teach well water not to break the river? " Bai Mo carefree worry shakes up the folding fan and says lightly.


    LAN canghen gritted his teeth and said, "you plot against me to kill the holy lotus sect. Do you want to let it go? You have tianbang people as your backers. Is there no tianbang people in our holy lotus sect? "


    "We are reckless today! We are willing to compensate you for your loss! " Bai Mo''s carefree worry softened immediately when he saw the big gesture, which was his way to settle down.


    "Ha ha! It''s easy to say compensation! If you want me to let you go, leave the three spirit soldiers behind and get out of here! " Blue Cang hate sneer way.


    Bai Mo xianchou looked at each other and said, "master, you are already a powerful man in the secret world. It''s not easy to have a spirit soldier! The three spirit soldiers we have are the treasures of the town. Even if we are willing to give them to you, I''m afraid you can''t keep them! However, Xiaosheng has a compromise proposal. "


    "What proposal?" Blue Cang hates light way.


    LAN canghen is the role of a mature man. He asked the three men to keep the spirit soldiers. He didn''t really want to let them go. He just wanted to hand over the three men''s powerful weapons to make it easier to deal with them.


    Obviously, Bai Mo xianchou is not a fool. How dare they lay down their weapons and let the mermaid eat their meat.


    "This boy has a top-quality lingbing with him. Please take it! And I can tell you a secret Bai Mo''s carefree hand points to Xiong Jingbian and says with a smile.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Bai Mo xianchou pointed to Shen Jianxin and said with a smile: "you are not surprised that this man has hurt your finger just now because he is obviously in a low level? This man has a big secret! As long as you capture him and torture him, you will surely benefit a lot! "


    I didn''t expect that Bai Mo was really unwilling to be idle. He brought disaster to Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian.


    The three generals of the anti riot alliance, with the mentality of "die a friend but not die a poor man", do this shameless thing, which is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    But LAN canghen laughed and said, "they are my prisoners. I will take what I want! What good is that! Boy, are you trying to bluff me? It''s very tender! "


    Bai Mo laughed and said, "it''s boring for me to say that. Why don''t we have the means to press the bottom of the box? Do you really think that the disciples of our three major schools are easy to bully? "


    "Yes! Even if you can kill us, once you start, most of your useless men will be killed or injured! " Su Yuyan raised the rainstorm in the hand, pear flower is different red, sternly threaten a way.


    Bai Mo is soft and hard, but he just wants to get away. LAN canghen also has some taboos for the three people. First, the power of the three spirit soldiers is not small. Second, the efficacy of Beisu Qingfeng has not been lost. He broke through the realm by force, which has damaged Shouyuan, and he doesn''t want to consume more.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are in a confrontation, but their situation is a little awkward.


    Xiong Jing is seriously injured and his martial arts are all lost. However, Shen Jianxin can''t hold down the scene with his sword arm. Their identities seem to have become goods and bargaining chips.


    "No! It can''t go on like this! We must break the game Shen Jianxin was very anxious and said in his heart.


    How to break the game? Countless thoughts flashed through Shen Jianxin''s mind, and then they were rejected one after another.


    Strength and realm are hard injuries! Now I and bear are in a tight encirclement. We can''t kill them just by the sharpness of the sword arm. We must break through! And it''s a breakthrough!


    Between lightning and flint, Shen Jianxin has just the battle in mind one by one.


    The only one that really hurt the Deacon just now was the young man in black Lei qianjue''s knife, ready for it!


    If you can use that knife to cut the sword in your body, you may be able to defeat the Deacon and take the bear out of danger.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind constantly recalled every action and every detail of Lei qianjue''s sword. Before he knew it, he was as stunned as a demon.


    "You three, I''ll give you one last chance! Put down the spirit soldiers and spare your lives! Otherwise, hehe! I will peel you alive! " Blue Cang hates to laugh a way.


    Bai Mo carried his hands behind his back and used his fingers to make a full-scale attack, but he said with a smile: "Alas! Since the elder has taken a fancy to our weapons, we should leave them to him first. Let our elders come to please us in the future. "


    As he said this, Bai Mo took out the ghost''s claw. As soon as he let go, the chain fell to the ground.


    At this time, Su Yuyan steps forward. It seems that she wants to hand over the lingbing. In fact, this step is very ingenious. She just blocks each other''s sight with Bai Mo''s body.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A big flying needle blasted out, covering the location of LAN canghen.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Mo''s feet are very light, and his legs are strong. The ghost''s claws are roaring and hovering up. Like a living creature, Bai Mo entangles the chain to LAN canghen.


    The flying needle and ghost claw shot out almost at the same time, blocking all the angles of LAN canghen.


    And at this time, Lei qianjue slowly out of the knife.


    It''s quite different from the thunder''s sudden action just now. With this knife, Lei qianjue''s action is very slow, completely out of the sense of rhythm.


    With slow play fast, with no thick into have!


    The knife stretched to the end, and it came out of Lei qianjue''s hand, and his face turned pale from red.


    Unexpectedly, the chopping sword shoots out!


    This Dao seems to be slow but really fast. At the speed of not losing to ghost claw and flying needle, it comes first and then comes to LAN canghen''s face in an instant.


    This is a sharp contrast caused by the change of speed. If you change to an ordinary warrior, you will have the impulse to spurt blood at a glance.


    But blue Cang hates is a face to become a bamboo in the bosom of appearance, at random a seal a frame.


    In an instant, a fierce color flashed in Lei qianjue''s eyes, followed by the sudden change of the chopping sword in mid air, which changed the flying stab to the upper one, and the extremely dangerous one went to LAN canghen''s throat.


    It turns out that this Dao is not only a free hand Dao, but also a free hand Dao. It controls the Dao with an innate genuine Qi. It can produce changes again when the blade is exhausted, making the opponent defenseless.


    This Dao is not only the secret of the core disciples of Modao hall, but also one of the skills of Modao hall.


    When facing the enemy, few people can see such a subtle change. We all think that it is the bravery of the disciples of Modao hall. Under the pressure of momentum, the opponent made a mistake on his own initiative, but they don''t know that this Dao is the real magic weapon to win.


    The tip of the sword is only a line away from LAN Cang hen''s throat, and it will take five steps to finish the feat of dominating the body and killing the secret world. However, LAN Cang hen''s open arms are not to block these two spirit soldiers, but to strike a pair of arms at one place.


    Boom! Bang! A terrible force suddenly burst out, blue Cang hate that pair of steel arms in the impact of sparks burst at the same time, even hit a strange wave.


    This wave spread in the void, but only stayed within three feet of LAN canghen.


    However, under the influence of this fluctuation, the invincible ghost claw broke into two parts, and even the chain was distorted.


    Then there were cracks on the chopping dragon knife, and Lei qianjue, who was locked up with the Qi machine, was hit hard and his face looked like earth. He vomited a lot of blood.


    In this instant, the two top class spirit soldiers were destroyed, and they could not be repaired any more.

 Chapter 87

    Bai Mo xianchou and Lei qianjue scream at the same time. They can''t believe their eyes. They don''t believe that there are things in the world that can destroy two spirit soldiers with one blow. Are those arms magic weapons?


    Two pieces of top quality spirit soldiers fell to the ground with a thump. The damage was as if they had been hammered thousands of times.


    Seeing that they were like a lost dog, LAN Cang couldn''t help laughing, "Pearl of rice, dare to compete with the bright moon! With just a few spirit soldiers in your hands, you also want to fight against Laozi! What''s it like to be a soul blaster? "


    "Soul blaster?"


    "Is there really something like a blaster?" Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan come out almost at the same time.


    Lei qianjue''s insight is not as profound as the two men''s. He just stays in the same place, and obviously can''t bear the blow of his own spirit soldiers being destroyed.


    "The three of you are lucky enough to see the power of the explosive spirit soldiers. You are not living in vain. Please die!" Blue Cang hate full face proud grimace way.


    This pair of extremely rare elbow protectors are his own weapons. They are usually hidden in his sleeve and easily hidden in front of others.


    The spirit exploding weapon is a special weapon between the magic weapon and the spirit weapon, and it''s a weapon training method handed down by some people. It''s said that the exploding spirit soldier is the enemy of the world''s spirit soldiers. The only power he has is to destroy the spirit soldier. He was once regarded as an ominous soldier by the world''s strong, and also called the cursed spirit soldier.


    Magic weapons are available but not available. For the moment, although there are few spirit soldiers, they are the favorite of high-level warriors. The output of this explosive spirit soldier is anti-human design, so everyone shouts and fights. It has not been seen in the river and lake for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that LAN canghen''s long lost soul exploding soldiers were in his hands, and he destroyed two top-quality soul soldiers with one hand. How can we not be a pity!


    Unfortunately, Shen Jianxin is still in meditation. Seeing that the situation is not good, Xiong Jingbian grabs him by the arm and wants to drag him away from the battlefield.


    However, this little action can''t hide the feeling of LAN canghen. He just kicks half of the ghost claw to the direction of Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin.


    Hear the wind coming! Shen Jian''s heart and body moved with his will, and his sword arm lifted slightly to block the ghost claw.


    Most of LAN canghen''s attention is still focused on the three disciples of the big sect. He just warns Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian about their small actions, and doesn''t care that the half piece is blocked.


    From the blue Cang hate body continuously release the magic power secret place, the strong only have powerful pressure, lost the spirit soldier of two people gradually can''t stand.


    In contrast, Su Yuyan, who holds a different red pear flower in rainstorm, is a little better. However, although she holds the only remaining lingbing in her hand, she does not dare to launch it again for fear that she will annoy LAN canghen.


    At the moment, the three men had no intention of fighting, and the only thought left in their hearts was that they were looking forward to the leader of the holy lotus sect. He was afraid of the influence of the three major sects and did not dare to kill people.


    "Well! It''s just the same with the leader of the three main sects! " Blue Cang hates a heavy hum in the nose, sneer a way.


    He did have some hesitation, whether to directly kill the three or to detain them for further planning.


    At this time, Bai Mo suddenly pours on his knees, falls to the ground, and says in a crying voice: "old hero, old fairy! Please spare my life! I have a lot of treasure in worry free valley. I''m willing to exchange anything for it


    Bai Mo''s kneeling was not dignified, which made the saints around laugh.


    LAN Cang hen was also funny. He didn''t expect that these disciples of the big sect were more shameless than the evil way. He said that he would kneel on his knees. It seems that he really looked up to them before.


    Bai Mo kneels, and the other two''s faces turn ugly.


    Blue Cang hates to sweep one eye another two people, light way: "you?"? Don''t you get down on your knees and get caught? "


    Su Yuyan is in a dilemma. She looks at her beloved man kneeling in front of the enemy with complicated eyes. She really has mixed feelings in her heart.


    Being swept by the eyes of the powerful one in the secret world, Lei qianjue''s heart can''t help pounding up.


    "If you want to kill me, I''d rather die than kneel under the door of Modao hall!" Lei qianjue blushed and said, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller. At the last half of the sentence, almost only he could hear it.


    "What did you say?" LAN Cang hates the rich experience of the world and continues to exert pressure on him.


    Lei qianjue''s psychology finally collapsed, and his upper and lower teeth cackled. He couldn''t keep his cold shape any longer. He murmured: "my Modao hall can afford the ransom! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    With that, the little master of Modao Hall''s knee gradually softened. He also drew a gourd and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    See two men kneel, Su Yuyan clench silver teeth, pretty face white, finally also a soft knees, half kneel down.


    See three people kneel to the ground, blue Cang hate contented, can''t help laughing.


    Su Yuyan put the pear flower of the top grade lingbing storm on her side, and the tube vibrated gently, as if she was not willing to sob.


    "Little beauty, do you want to live?" Blue Cang hate put away smile, deep voice asks a way.


    Su Yuyan nodded in horror.


    As a famous saint, she carries spirit soldiers across the world. She thinks that there are few rivals among the younger generation. She never thought that she would come to such a humiliating end.


    "Good! Shoot them with that spirit soldier, and then you can go down the mountain alive! " LAN Cang said with a smile.


    This speech a, white Mo idle sorrow and thunder thousand absolute at the same time a surprised, have looked up to Su Yuyan.


    Su Yu Yan''s face showed a sad smile, slowly reached out and picked up the rainstorm pear flower, another kind of red.


    That thunder thousand absolute also just, another but oneself beloved man! Are you really going to shoot them? Although Su YuYan''s heart is struggling and resisting, her survival instinct still makes her raise her arm, because compared with her own life, she has no choice at all.


    There was a trace of pain on Bai Mo''s face, and his eyes were full of supplication.


    No matter how hard Lei qianjue was to keep cold, he said: "don''t be fooled, he won''t let you go! You, if you kill me! Modao hall will never die with you


    In the face of the fear of death, what friendship, what love, are all bullshit!


    At the last moment when Su Yuyan was still ready to launch the lingbing mechanism, a big hand stretched out from the side and snatched away the torrential rain.


    All the people present didn''t expect that the one who snatched this lingbing was Shen Jianxin, the young man who always seemed very silent.


    "Enough! Stop killing people Shen Jianxin was hoarse and scolded.


    All around the holy lotus sect were stunned at first, and then everyone burst into laughter.


    "This kid looks pretty. It turns out there''s something wrong with brain melon seeds!"


    "That''s right. I''m dying, and I''m still thinking about other people''s lives!"


    "What does he want to prove? Is he a good man? Are we all villains? The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in this world. Whoever has a big fist has a point! "


    "Idiot! I''ve never seen such a fool


    Seeing that the spirit soldier is taken away by Shen Jianxin, Su YuYan''s expression is very complicated.


    In fact, she had a feeling of relief, but in order to save her life, she had to go and get the lingbing back.


    However, she had no chance, because she saw the most incredible thing in the world in the next moment.


    Click! Shen Jianxin''s pear flower is so red that it is crushed by Sheng Sheng.


    "Well, how could it be!" Not only Su Yuyan, but all the people on the scene were shocked on the spot, and the group was muddled.


    This top-grade lingbing is made of refined steel. Although it is an ingenious concealed weapon, it is not a fragile toy. How can it be pinched and exploded with bare hands?

 Chapter 88

    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s state is obviously not right!


    His whole body was slightly red, his chest was up and down, as if there were flames in his eyes. The most disturbing thing was that a sharp sword was coming out of his body.


    Shen Jianxin''s clothes were windless, but the broken pieces of lingbing on the ground seemed to be attracted by an invisible force, rolling all the way to him and converging.


    The chopping sword and the fragments of the ghost claw, which were just smashed by the spirit blaster, all gathered at Shen Jianxin''s feet like spirituality.


    Several indescribable obsessions flowed into Shen Jianxin''s four limbs and bones from Yongquan acupoint on the sole of his feet, and then concentrated on his left arm.


    In his left arm, a peerless sword was intended to devour the spirit contained in the spirit soldiers, and then it became more and more surging, as if it was about to gush out immediately.


    The crowd''s laughter stopped suddenly, because soon everyone found out that from the thin boy, there was an awe inspiring sword sense, chilly, as if as long as one more look and one more smile, he would be cut or even killed by that sword sense.


    LAN canghen, who is the strong one in the secret world, is the first to bear the brunt. He fully feels the peerless sword spirit suddenly burst out from Shen Jianxin, and also feels that his breath has been locked by the peerless sword spirit.


    I saw this nearly 100 year old veteran suddenly screamed, turned and fled.


    As soon as he turned around, his body was as powerful as electricity. In a flash, he had already swept ten feet away. After a few ups and downs, he was halfway up the mountain.


    From a distance, blue Cang hate only left a small black spot.


    At this time, all the people saw Shen Jianxin raise his arm, pointing to the direction of LAN Cang''s escape, and spit out two words, "look at the sword!"


    A rainbow like green sword Qi shot out of Shen Jianxin''s arm. It was like shelling the sky and thundering to the ground.


    In fact, when Shen Jianxin''s sword power was together, LAN canghen realized that it was not good, so he ran away.


    But he didn''t expect that the young man''s sword Qi was as long as more than 30 Zhang. It broke through the air and penetrated into his back without any block.


    Boom! LAN canghen was shocked by this peerless sword. He was seriously injured, like a frightened old rabbit. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared completely in the vast mountains.


    Everyone was shocked by the ending, but they couldn''t come back to God for a long time!


    LAN canghen, the great deacon of the holy lotus sect, is a powerful man in the secret world. He has a blaster in his hand. He is so badly injured that he runs away like a naughty dog?


    What a terrible sword spirit! The power of a sword can kill the enemy thirty feet away!


    For a moment, everyone on the scene looked at Shen Jianxin like a freak, speechless for a long time.


    Especially for those holy lotus followers, it''s really hard for them to accept this fact in their hearts. Just now the grand deacon was scared away by this young man''s sword, and his life and death are unknown.


    What about the rest? Fight with him? The peerless sword power, who can compete with the enemy? No? Everybody just standing there staring? Is he more handsome than anyone else?


    Just then, there was a loud bang!


    Then a series of roars came from above.


    At the top of Tianzhu peak, the meeting was on the verge of the top. At a glance, the small Jue peak made a violent explosion.


    In an instant, the earth shakes and the mountains shake, and countless crushed stones are mixed with rolling mud to pour down.


    Almost at the same time, the dense forest at the foot of tianzhufeng mountain suddenly began to smoke everywhere, and there was a faint light of fire.


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd: "the three factions are coming up the mountain! Get out of here


    "Run! Run For a moment, all the holy lotus believers were in a panic and fled in all directions.


    The deacon was beaten to death. Everyone was poisoned again. They lost all their martial arts. Who would stay here and continue to play for their lives!


    As soon as the peak collapsed and exploded, the flames at the foot of the mountain broke out, which immediately destroyed the morale of the holy lotus sect. Suddenly, all over the mountain were fleeing sects.


    At the sight of this situation, Bai Mo, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately got up.


    The three people''s eyes to Shen Jianxin are extremely complex.


    This time, they were all saved by this boy, but they didn''t show much gratitude to Shen Jianxin. On the contrary, they were more afraid and uneasy.


    "Thank you for saving my life! I don''t want to worry about it. There will be something in return in the future! " Bai Mo is the first to thank Shen Jianxin.


    Although Lei qianjue didn''t open his mouth, he arched his hand behind him as a thank you.


    Only Su Yuyan still stays in the same place. She can''t understand why the person she hates most is the one who saved everyone''s life.


    "Yu Yan, thank you for your kindness!" White Mo idle worry see Su language Yan don''t move, quickly sink a voice way.


    Su Yuyan is still silent, motionless and numb.


    Bai Mo was worried, so he had to get close to her ear and said in the lowest voice, "don''t be a hero. Be careful of his sword power!"


    Being reminded by her lover, Su Yuyan bites her lips lightly and bows to Shen Jianxin.


    "Don''t let them go! They are not good people! You tried to kill me and tiger before! They almost got it Seeing that Shen Jianxin was silent, Xiong Jingbian couldn''t help saying.


    When Bai Mo heard this, he immediately burst into a rage and swallowed his voice: "we are all Wulin fellows. It was a misunderstanding before! I don''t want to worry about it. I dare to guarantee my life. I will never offend you again! If there is a violation, it''s better to be a pig than a dog! "


    "Tianzhu peak has been rocking and falling. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better go down early!" Bai Mo anxiously saw that the situation was not right and quickly added.


    Shen Jianxin''s sword was more than thirty feet away. It really scared him out of his wits. Now he just wants to survive, but he has no intention to be competitive.


    "Go away!" Shen Jianxin''s sword Qi was not weakened, and he stopped drinking.


    "Shen Jianxin, you can''t let them go. Be careful to feed the tiger!" Xiong Jingbian frowned and said quickly.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head indifferently and said, "I said that, enough. I don''t want to kill any more!"


    As soon as Shen Jianxin said this, Bai Mo was too busy to worry about face, so he started to run.


    Lei qianjue doesn''t say a word, and then, only Su Yuyan gives Shen Jianxin a hard look when she leaves, as if to keep this hateful man in mind.


    Seeing the three people gradually disappear out of sight, Xiong Jing''s face is filled with regret and incomprehension.


    In his opinion, the three men were born in a famous school, and they were caught by their ugly behavior in front of the holy lotus sect. In the future, most of them will be a curse, leaving them will only harm themselves.


    But Shen Jianxin has the right to decide. He doesn''t want to kill people, so Xiong Jingbian can only watch.


    "Bear! Come and give me a hand Shen Jianxin''s lips moved slightly and said in a very subtle voice.


    Xiong Jingbian was stunned at first, then suddenly realized that he quickly stepped forward and pretended to be helped by Shen Jianxin. In fact, he put his shoulder against the other side and did not let him fall.


    "Now you know why I let them go!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian immediately burst out laughing, so that he almost burst into tears.


    What a pair of brothers and sisters. If Shen Jianxin hadn''t made a pretence just now, he would have been killed by the three evil spirits.

 Chapter 89

    At the foot of Tianzhu peak, deep in the forest.


    Blue Cang hate covered the blood hole in his chest. His face was in a hurry and he stumbled in the bush.


    Along the way scattered blood spots, at the foot of the grass is trampled by him.


    The great leader of the holy lotus sect, a powerful man in the secret world of supernatural power, was not killed by Shen Jianxin''s sword gas gun. However, he was seriously injured.


    All of a sudden, blue Cang hate set a flustered pace, sternly said: "who! Who''s there! "


    Although he was seriously injured, he was more sensitive to Qi than the ordinary martial arts. LAN canghen just sensed that there was an obscure breath peeping at himself in the dark, so he burst out.


    rustle! rustle! In front of us, there is only a mountain wind blowing the leaves, making a fine sound.


    "Come out! Where is an expert? What kind of person is hiding his head and showing his tail? " LAN canghen continued to shout.


    At this time, the front of the grass without wind, was blowing to both sides, showing a graceful figure.


    With picturesque brows and graceful figure, she turned out to be a bright young woman with silver hair.


    "Ah Yue? It''s you Unexpectedly, when LAN canghen saw the young woman, she was surprised.


    It was the mysterious aunt a Yue who planned the whole event that appeared in the grass.


    "Alas! Those children are really unexpected! I forced you to this level! Even I am ashamed! The great deacon of the Holy Church has been practicing on dogs all his life! " A month light a smile, the words that say is the stone breaks the sky startle.


    "It''s you! It''s the sad and crisp breeze you refined! You''ve delayed the mission of the church! The situation is declining here. It''s all your cunt Blue Cang hate as if full of hate, angry way.


    A Yue is not in a hurry, as if pulling a family routine, said with a slow smile: "no! I didn''t do anything! It''s your own stupidity. In order to live a few more years, you have to suppress your realm. Is it miserable now? "


    "Ah Yue, I was wrong in the past. I''m sorry for you! Now I beg you, please save the situation for the holy religion. Tianzhu peak can''t be lost! " Blue Cang hate suddenly facial expression tiny change, bow to beg a way.


    Ah Yue''s face looked like a smile. She blinked her eyes and replied, "good! Take it as your last wish! I won''t promise you anyway. Are you finished? Can I take you on the road now? "


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, I''m yours... "Blue canghen''s face suddenly appeared a look of horror, as if he thought of something that shocked him.


    Voice did not fall, a month has been like a ghost to bully the body in front of, lightly a palm print in the blue canghen''s spirit cover.


    "Dad, let''s go! If the child is unfilial, it will not be far away! " On a Yue''s face, a slightly sad but strange smile appeared. She shook her head and sighed softly.


    The mountain wind is cold, and it seems to be crying about this unknown secret.


    There are two flowers, one on each side. However, Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin took care of each other. They cleverly found a remote gully to hide, and only when the roar of the mountain disappeared completely did they get out.


    When I looked up, I saw that Tianzhu peak, which was originally towering into the clouds, had broken off at some time, revealing the blue sky.


    Most of the tianzhufeng pass was destroyed, and from then on, the natural danger became a thoroughfare.


    Naturally, both of them had mixed feelings.


    The good thing is that there are no obstacles to go to Shuangcheng. Feng xiner will be on his way when he gets to the cave. The worry is that he worries about the people inside and outside Tianzhu peak. If Japanese pirates invade in the future, there will be another dangerous pass in China.


    But fortunately, with or without twin cities on the coast defense line, the strategic significance of Tianzhu peak has long been less important.


    "Why did Tianzhu peak break? Is it true that the holy lotus sect will kill itself if it does injustice? " Xiong Jing side looking at the top of the head of the half of the mountain, puzzled hair asked.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not natural disaster, but man-made. If someone buries explosives at several key points of Tianzhu peak in advance, it can be done. "


    "Who is so cruel and cruel? Such means really hurt heaven and earth!" Xiong Jingbian tut.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment, and the shadow of a Yue suddenly appeared in her mind. With her character, she was not surprised to do such a big thing. However, this kind of thing has gone beyond the imagination of the young people, so we don''t have to think much about it.


    "And what''s the matter with your sword? Of course, if you don''t want to say it, take it as if I didn''t ask! " Xiong Jing hesitated and finally asked.


    How can a Wuchi like him not ask when he meets the sword Qi which is rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled, hit the opponent with a punch and said, "there''s nothing to say. In fact, my martial arts are poor, as you all know. It''s just a coincidence. There''s a sword in my body. It''s more powerful! Just now, it just happened to be angry. "


    Xiong Jingbian thought to himself that you are not good at martial arts. What we do is not called martial arts. He was very curious about the explanation of sword meaning in his body. He asked, "what do you feel, and will it hurt you?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "of course not! When I''m in danger, it will come out to protect me, just like just now. I can''t tell if it works well or not. It depends on luck! "


    "All right! No wonder my father said that luck is also a part of strength! You''re lucky Xiong Jingbian said with a simple and honest smile.


    "But you''d better practice martial arts when you have time! You can''t always rely on luck! " Xiong Jing thought about it and added sincerely.


    Knowing that he was sincere in persuading him, Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "of course. That''s why we''re going to wushuangcheng! Let''s worship under the gate of Wushuang city and practice martial arts together


    "Well! No problem! " Xiong Jing waved his fist and laughed heartily.

 Chapter 90

    In fact, Shen Jianxin is not sure what the meaning of the sword in his body is. The power of a sword can kill even those who are strong in the secret world. This is too suspense.


    However, there is one thing he knows very well, that is, under normal conditions, it is absolutely impossible for him to stab that kind of sword Qi again.


    Because the reason for the formation of the sword Qi was very harsh, he doubted that it was formed by swallowing the spirit of the three spirit soldiers.


    The sword in the body is intended to burst out, and then it seems to fall into a deep sleep. No matter how you regulate your luck or call with your mind, there is no response. Even the original sharpness of the sword arm disappears.


    However, if you have no problem with your judgment, you will gain a lot from this trip, which is equivalent to finding a way to make the sword grow rapidly.


    If it is said that the attribute of exploding spirit soldiers is to break the world spirit soldiers, then the sword meaning in one''s body is more powerful than it, because the sword meaning can swallow the spirit of spirit soldiers. In other words, as long as we meet a few spirit soldiers in the future, the power of sword meaning will be more powerful.


    "Where''s tiger? Is he all right? " Shen Jianxin suddenly regained his mind and asked casually, remembering that he had another companion.


    Xiong Jingbian was stunned at first, and his face became gloomy immediately. He replied with some blunt words: "I don''t know!"


    Maybe he felt that the answer was too impatient. He thought about it and added: "he''s OK. He left by himself! Don''t talk about him any more! "


    Shen Jianxin is such a smart man. As soon as he hears the tone of big bear, he knows that there is something wrong between these two good friends. However, he is not the kind of person who has to ask the bottom of the matter and explore people''s privacy. He just says, "Oh, no more questions.".


    "Miss Xin''er is still in the cave! Let''s meet her quickly Xiong Jing side quickly open topic way.


    "Good! I have almost had a rest. Let''s go to find my cousin now! " Shen Jianxin nodded.


    As dusk approached, the sky began to darken.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian rush to the cave behind the hillside.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I saw Feng xiner and aunt a Yue.


    The holy aunt a Yue is nothing, still a cold light appearance, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Feng Xin''er, with a dark face, was washing her face with water at the entrance of the cave, as if they had just come back.


    Seeing his cousin''s disheartened face, Shen Jianxin immediately stepped forward and asked with concern: "cousin, are you ok? Where have you been? "


    Feng Xin''er raised her head and threw herself into the arms of her cousin Jianxin, hugging him tightly.


    I didn''t expect that my cousin''s style became so hot. For a moment, even Shen Jianxin was stunned.


    Seeing this scene, the bear next to him was very upset. When he thought about the embarrassing incident he had committed that night, he immediately felt completely disappointed and retreated to one side in silence.


    "Cousin, it''s great that you can come back, but you can''t scold me!" Feng Xin''er said softly.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw his cousin''s appearance, she immediately understood that from childhood to adulthood, she would only discuss with herself in this tone if she had done something out of the ordinary and got angry.


    "Say it! What good have you done? " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Feng Xin''er said with a smile: "you first say forgive me, then I will say it!"


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to say anything, aunt a Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "this little girl is so brave. In order to help you share your worries, she ran down the mountain and set fire to several woods. She almost smoked herself in them!"


    On hearing this, Shen Jianxin''s face sank. He was moved and sad.


    It must be that she has not returned home, which worries her cousin. That''s why she set fire to the mountain alone, trying to disturb the sight of the holy lotus believers.


    But as a girl, Shen Jianxin can''t forgive herself for such a dangerous thing, whether it''s a murderer of Shenglian sect or an accident when setting fire.


    As long as we think about this, Shen Jianxin''s heart will be a little cramped.


    "If you do that again, I''ll... I''ll... I''ll fight!" Shen Jianxin looked at his cousin''s small face, which was black with smoke, and said with heartache.


    "I see! I dare not! I want to believe you! If you promise to come back, you can do it! " Feng Xin''er vomited a little fragrant tongue, and her eyes were full of affection.


    At this time, aunt a Yue came to Xiong Jing''s side, pointed to the grass and said, "Hey, big man, that''s your stuff! If you''re disarmed later, just give it away! So as not to shame the spirit soldiers. "


    Looking in the direction pointed by a Yue, Xiong Jingbian was overjoyed, and Liu was also inspired.


    Because in the grass there, there is a dark and thick sword lying quietly, which is his treasure.


    "Thank you! Thank you, aunt! Why? Were you on the mountain at that time? " Xiong Jingbian''s brain turns not slowly, the latter half sentence surprised way.


    Ah Yue said with a smile: "of course! Otherwise, why do you think Tianzhu peak will collapse? You don''t have to thank me. On the contrary, I want to thank you. I can''t get revenge without your help! "


    "What do you mean?" At this time, Shen Jianxin also turned around and asked.


    "Well, you did a good job with that sword! I''m catching up, that''s it! " Ah Yue replied without expression.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are both awe inspiring when they hear that. Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin''s sword didn''t kill the deacon, but was replaced by a Yue.


    However, as long as they think of this woman''s attitude of doing everything in order to achieve her goal, they are secretly afraid, thinking that it would be better for us not to get involved with her again in the future.


    "I''m going to Wushuang city for revenge. Let''s go together." Ah Yue said with a smile.


    Even though they knew what they were afraid of in their hearts, what happened immediately. They were speechless and had only a bitter smile.


    The origin of ah Yue is mysterious. Her martial arts and knowledge, including the means of making poison and medicine, are superior to others. Moreover, she has a strange temperament. I''m afraid she can''t even refuse.


    When Feng xiner heard that sister a Yue was going to wushuangcheng with us, she suddenly narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Good! Good! It''s a good time to be together! I like sister a Yue best Little girl clapped her hands.


    Ah Yue glances at Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian provocatively from the corner of her eyes. They have nothing to say, so they have to nod and agree.


    "Sister a Yue, what are you doing in wushuangcheng?" Feng Xin''er asked with a smile.


    "Relatives! I have a second uncle''s third uncle''s sister-in-law over there. I haven''t moved around for many years. " Ah Yue replied faintly.


    "Oh! This kinship sounds a bit complicated! ok Let''s go to wushuangcheng together Outside the cave, only Feng xiner''s giggle was heard.

 Chapter 91

    A bright moon in the sky, the Silent Woods shine more and more cold.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner sit side by side on the crown of a big tree, looking at the bright moon.


    "Cousin, are you homesick?" Feng Xin''er suddenly asked softly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "yes! I''m a little tired. It doesn''t look like it''s so easy to mix up in the world. It''s a bit boring for those people to kill all the time. "


    Feng Xin''er blinked and said, "that''s their stupidity! Don''t cherish life. "


    "The world is bustling, all for profit, the world is bustling, all for profit! These people are just for fame and fortune. It''s my father''s idea. He lives in the peach blossom garden. He works at sunrise and rests at sunset every day. It''s simple, but he doesn''t have so much trouble. "


    "Well, let''s go home when we send our things to wushuangcheng! I don''t really want to learn martial arts. " Feng Xin''er sighed and said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "good! We''ll go home when it''s delivered! "


    "Why? You''re not angry? Don''t you always want to be a great Xia? " Feng xiner joked.


    "I''ll go where my cousin goes! As long as you have chivalry in your heart, where can''t you be a great Xia? When we get back to the peach blossom fair, if the butcher dares to bully his mother-in-law again, I''ll smash his butcher''s stall! " Shen Jianxin laughs.


    "Well, I''ll fight for you then!" Feng xiner also smiles sweetly.


    Only when they got out of the village did they realize that it was not easy to wander in the world. The cousins experienced so many ups and downs along the way, and finally began to feel some emotion.


    "However, when we get to Wushuang City, we will recommend big bear to Wushuang sword sect." Shen Jianxin thought about it and said with certainty.


    Feng Xin''er said softly, as if she didn''t care about such trifles.


    "I hope everything goes well!" Feng Xin''er murmured.


    "Well, I can get to wushuangcheng in three days, and it will go well! Besides, I still have a magic sword to protect my body. Who dares to stop me! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, the cousins jumped down from the tree and went back to Orion village.


    The holy lotus army on the mountain was defeated. The hunters who were caught on the mountain fled down the mountain one after another. The old, weak, sick and disabled who were hidden in the cave also moved back to the village.


    At the foot of Tianzhu peak, the former calm is being restored, which has to be said to be the benefit of Shen Jianxin and his party after a big fight.


    Back in the house, Shen Jianxin sat alone outside the window, silent for a long time.


    He will leave for wushuangcheng early tomorrow morning, but he still has a big problem to solve.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t figure out what kind of fighting power he could take out. If he couldn''t continue to protect his cousin, even self-protection would be a problem.


    "What shall we do? We have to find a way! " Shen Jianxin racked his brains and kept calculating in his heart.


    He had a vague feeling that the sword in his body might be sleeping for a long time. After absorbing the power of the three spirit soldiers, only sleeping could digest and grow. That is to say, maybe there was no way to fight with the sword arms all the way to wushuangcheng.


    Shen Jian thought before, and finally couldn''t help looking at the backpack on the table.


    There is an iron box in this backpack. In the box, there is wuliuzhenjing, which is the dream of people in the Jianghu.


    It is said that there are only two people who have practiced this martial arts Scripture. One is the unparalleled city leader who is famous all over the world! I promised my cousin to send the Scriptures home! I don''t mind wandering in the world! "


    Shen Jianxin stares at the knapsack, and his ideas and excuses go back and forth one by one.


    "Forget it! Whatever! We''ll see! Besides, I don''t necessarily understand it! "


    Finally, Shen Jianxin was a little annoyed. He just gritted his teeth, took out the iron box from his backpack, reached for the machine and pressed it hard.


    With a bang, the iron box opened.


    Half of the world''s dream of "no leakage Sutra" quietly lying in the box.


    Don''t do one thing, don''t rest two! Shen Jianxin is just like this. Once he starts, he will not hesitate.


    When you open this book, you can see that the first ten pages are about the unity of man and nature, about how the vitality of heaven and earth flows and changes. The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency while the excess is damaged. All things in heaven and earth are in the cycle of vitality and never die.


    At first, Shen Jianxin was a little impatient, but fortunately, he was a man of great curiosity and thirst for knowledge. Unconsciously, he was attracted by many new ideas in this book.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin simply let go of his obsession and desire. Instead of seeking martial arts, he adjusted his mind to understand, learn and think.


    In the first ten pages of the book, it is said that all things have breath, and take heaven and earth as their mother, and live forever. Only by sensing the breath of all things, and then the vitality of heaven and earth, can we see heaven and earth.


    Shen Jianxin thought to himself that the idea of harmony between man and nature had been recorded in ancient books, but it was the highest realm of sages. This book of wuliuzhenjing is very good. As soon as it comes up, it needs harmony between man and nature. It''s really not something that ordinary people can cultivate.


    Looking at the so-called self, is to feel their own breath. And can distinguish the self breath from the breath of all things in the world anytime and anywhere, this is the completion.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin no longer seeks martial arts in the book, but focuses on understanding the new knowledge in the book.


    The change of the breath is different from the high to the low. If you can grasp the flow of all Qi acutely, use your own Qi to resonate with all things in heaven and earth, borrow the vitality of heaven and earth, and change the breath of all living beings, then you can really see all living beings.


    To see heaven and earth, to see self, and then to see all living beings, there is no real person!


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin resolutely closed the book, slowly closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    What is Qi? Where is the vitality of the universe? How can I feel my anger? How to borrow the air of heaven and earth through resonance? One by one, these problems haunted Shen Jianxin''s mind.


    Sometimes confused, sometimes feel familiar, only a layer of window paper can be pierced, but also like a lantern like illusion, such as falling into the clouds.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin recalled the sword of the day.


    One sword breaks through the air for a hundred steps, and its power is not reduced! This sword borrowed the power of three pieces of lingbing.


    And where did the power of the three pieces come from? How was it borrowed?


    Unknowingly, Shen Jianxin''s hands danced and began to draw out of thin air.


    Palm across the void, feel the wind flow.


    The two fists collide with each other, which is the opposition of force and force.


    Hold your breath, so that the whole body completely relaxed, keep motionless, ears will hear their own heartbeat, as well as the clatter of blood flow sound.


    Are these Qi? incorrect! These are not Qi, these are tangible and intangible!


    So, in addition to the tangible things and bodies, the intangible wind and sound, there is a third thing? Can it be perceived?


    Shen Jianxin had a flash of light in his mind. He tried to feel the meaning of the sword in his body.


    After abandoning all the tangible and intangible and perceptible, he finally felt a sharp breath in his body.


    A sword comes to mind! This is a sword with unyielding will!


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. This is the will that the sword brings.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin only felt that his body was like a volcanic eruption, as if some kind of shackles had been impulsive.


    Pour the blocks in your heart with noble spirit! With unyielding sword intention, cut all the injustice in the world!


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin opened his eyes. There seemed to be two lightning flashes in the dark quiet room.


    He stretched out his hands and fixed his eyes. There seemed to be a thin layer of white light on his arm, and it was flowing evenly.


    Then turn your head and look at the windowsill. There is also a layer of cyan light on the windowsill, which is much weaker than that on your hand.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt that a red sun was springing out of the clouds.


    The red sun was so bright that it was almost blinding.


    But Shen Jianxin was very surprised, because from this moment on, when he looked directly at the red sun, he didn''t feel dazzling at all, and he could clearly feel that what he saw was no longer the sunlight, but the magnificent and boundless breath of the red sun in the sky.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin knew that he was different from most people in the world.

 Chapter 92

    The next morning, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, together with a Yue and Xiong Jingbian, set out on their way to Wushuang city through Tianzhu peak.


    Strange to say, he didn''t sleep all night last night, but Shen Jianxin didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he was energetic.


    And most importantly, he learned a very interesting little skill from wuliuzhenjing.


    When Shen Jianxin concentrates his thoughts, he can feel the light white light from his body, or he can call it Qi.


    So he tried to focus his mind on his eyes, and then he looked at his companions.


    The result surprised him, because in a short moment, he clearly saw that there was a faint yellow awn flow on his cousin, while the red light was faint flow around the bear.


    As for a Yue''s situation is the most strange, she is not only without any light, but like a deep black hole, which is extremely palpitating.


    And the most fatal is a Yue seems to have a reaction to Shen Jianxin''s peeping. She suddenly turns back and looks at him without expression.


    However, she obviously didn''t find anything, because Shen Jianxin''s idea only focused on his eyes. In a moment, she was shocked to find that most of her body''s Qi had been consumed, and she couldn''t see anything any more.


    "Cousin, what are you doing? Why are you looking at people like that? " Feng Xin''er finds Shen Jianxin''s strange appearance and asks in surprise.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "nothing. I didn''t sleep soundly last night. I was a little distracted."


    "Be careful on your way. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Feng xiner reminds a way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, but he thought hard about what he had just seen.


    "Is this the so-called seeing heaven and earth, seeing self, and then seeing all living beings?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be of any use! And everyone has different colors of Qi? Is it because I''m blinded? Or is it just that I didn''t sleep well, and I had an illusion? "


    Shen Jianxin was on his way, thinking wildly. After walking for a while, he was really sleepy and tired. He fell asleep, and the three companions had to accompany him to rest.


    "Why is this boy so empty? Take a few steps to sleep Ah Yue said impatiently.


    Xiong Jing scratched his head and said with a smile: "maybe it was too much consumption a few days ago. Maybe he suffered internal injury."


    "Nonsense! My cousin is lazy. Just let him sleep. " Feng Xin''er said with a smile.


    The four of them walked all the way for two days. They saw that there was no boundary between the two cities.


    In the past two days, Shen Jianxin was in a daze most of the time. When he was sleeping or waking up, he always looked at people with straight eyes, which made them all hairy.


    Even when Xin''er''s cousin asked him, he just giggled and made Xiong Jing cry, "it''s over, it''s over! It must have been a fight that day. It''s only now


    As for Shen Jianxin''s strange appearance, only a Yue is indifferent. She will leave when everyone leaves, and stop when everyone stops. She will eat when it''s time to eat. There is no nonsense.


    Perhaps because of the proximity of Wushuang City, there are more cars and horses on the official road. From time to time, there are rich and powerful people galloping by, raising smoke and dust all over the road.


    After a long walk, the four finally arrived at the city.


    Wushuang city is adjacent to the sea in the East and Changbai Junling in the West. It is not only an important outpost on the sea defense line of the Ming Dynasty, but also the most famous maritime trade city in the south.


    There are many merchants from all over the world here. Whether they are the specialties of the western regions or the imported products from other countries in the sea area, they can be bought in Wushuang city.


    In addition to a Daming garrison, the Wushuang sword sect is the actual ruling force in Wushuang city.


    No matter the people in the Jianghu or the heroes in the green forest, as long as they come to Wushuang City, they all honestly abide by the rules of the city and dare not cross the border.


    The reason is very simple, because the Wushuang sword sect is powerful. There are more than 600 swordsmen in the sect, and everyone is good at making swords. Although there are not many swordsmen, they are definitely one of the two powerful forces in the Jianghu in terms of their lethality.


    Moreover, Feng jiuxiao, the leader of the matchless sword sect, is a recognized Wulin leader of this generation. He is incomparable in martial arts. It is said that he had already entered the realm of longevity in his prime, and now he has the reputation of the world''s first expert.


    At this moment, the magnificent pass of Wushuang city is close at hand, and Shen Jianxin and his party move forward slowly with the caravan entering the city.


    Outside the city gate, a group of people in green are assisting the soldiers guarding the city to check the caravan entering the city.


    The chest of these people in Tsing Yi is embroidered with the symbol of wushuangjian sect. They all look up and stand tall. They are very proud of their bravery.


    At this time, a fierce noise came from the gate of the city.


    "Is there any mistake? When did the city tax quadruple? "


    "You are killing the goose for the egg! Without our caravans, how can Wushuang city get better with more money? "


    "Yes! Are you crazy about money! If I have to pay four times the tax, I might as well ship the goods to Laizhou! "


    A group of merchants clamoured and argued.


    The soldiers all shook their heads and grinned bitterly, looking helpless.


    But those unparalleled sword sect disciples blocked at the gate of the city were indifferent, and only those who paid enough tax money were willing to put them in.


    A few small caravans, after making a lot of noise, actually turned around and returned home, refusing to pay the extremely expensive city tax.


    "What? No swords? Brother, we are from Weiyuan dart company. Let''s make it convenient! If we are not allowed to bring weapons into the city, then our business will be cut off! " A strong man said loudly.


    "No, no! It''s a clan rule. You are not allowed to bring weapons into the city unless you have the approval from the city master''s office. " Leng lengdao, a disciple of wushuangjian sect.


    "There is no such thing in the world! Even the imperial court should give us a way to live! Is your matchless sword sect bigger than the imperial court? " Among the crowd, there is an acute river lake population who does not choose words.


    Before the words came down, several disciples of Wushuang sword sect pressed their swords at the same time. Their eyes were like a moment, and they shot at the speaker in unison.


    All of a sudden, a sense of extermination permeated the city gate, and many people trembled like cicadas and did not dare to say more.


    The soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, who were guarding the city, seemed to have nothing but the double sword sect. Instead of stopping them, they stood by and watched the scene with a smile.


    Many small caravans are calling for mules and horses one after another. It seems that they are no longer planning to enter the city.


    In front of Shen Jianxin and his party, there were some big and tough men with weapons on their backs. They didn''t know what to say to the disciples of the matchless sword sect, so they were waved away.


    Soon, it was Shen Jianxin''s turn to enter the city.


    "Stop! What do you do? " A disciple of wushuangjian sect yelled.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner looked at each other. The latter stepped forward and said with a smile, "we are here to visit relatives!"


    It''s clear just now that all the caravans who enter the city have to pay four times the amount of money. Shen Jianxin and some of them won''t pay the money! Not only no, but also no!


    "Relatives? Is there a way The unparalleled sword sect disciple stared and asked.


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have a guide!" Feng xiner replied in a sweet voice.


    "Go back! No matter whether there is a guide or not, no one is allowed to enter the city! " The disciple replied stiffly.


    Shen Jianxin and others were stunned.


    What the hell is going on in wushuangcheng? It''s strange that people are not allowed to enter!

 Chapter 93

    At this time, a shrill man''s voice came from the side and said, "little lady, do you want to go to the city to find someone?"


    Feng Xin''er followed her reputation and saw a greasy faced man standing there. He was wearing a pair of sky blue flowers, with a white scarf on his head. He had long and thin eyes, thin lips, eyes and beads. He didn''t look like a good man.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t mean to talk to this man at all, so she just kept silent.


    "Let her in! I''ll accompany the little lady to find relatives! " Said the greasy fellow aloud.


    As expected, the disciples of Wushuang sword sect gave way, revealing the gap behind the gate.


    At this time, people noticed that the greasy faced guy also had a sign of matchless sword sect embroidered on his chest, and he was still in Phnom Penh. It seemed that his position in the sect was much higher than those of the gatekeepers, so he could order them.


    Feng Xin''er winks at her cousin. They plan to go to the city together.


    Who knows that pink man''s action is also too fast some, suddenly stopped in front of the public.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? I have said that this little lady can enter the city, but I didn''t say that you can also enter the city! All stand up for me! "


    At this time, Shen Jianxin finally got a little impatient and frowned: "I have something important to look for Feng jiuxiao, the leader of Wushuang city. You quickly get out of the way and delay things. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "What? I can''t afford it? hey! You are blind! Don''t know who I am? " I didn''t expect that pink man was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He was very angry all of a sudden.


    Shen Jianxin has already mentioned Feng jiuxiao, the leader of Wushuang City, but this guy doesn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, his attitude is even worse. It''s really strange!


    "I''ll say it again. I''m going to the city to find your Lord Feng jiuxiao!" Shen Jianxin raised the volume way.


    "I''m looking for you! Fengcheng master is you said to look for it? What are you? Somebody! Take these bastards down for me The pink man cried.


    As soon as he called, the disciples of Wushuang sword sect gathered around him one after another, and their faces were not good.


    As soon as Xiong Jing saw that the situation was not right, he put his finger on the Shanhai hilt quietly and was ready to move at any time.


    "I''m entrusted by Yan Chengfeng, a great Xia of Liaodong, to meet the matchless city leader at the command of my father qingnang Shenjian. I have a secret to tell you!" Shen Jianxin''s voice came out with all his strength, and could be heard clearly in all directions.


    The pink man was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! You spies don''t know how to make up a decent reason! Who doesn''t know that our fengchengzhu has been closed for three years, just because you want to see him? Can you see him? "


    "Ha ha, what other great Xia of Liaodong? Green bag sword? Where did you find all the old people? You want to bluff me? There''s no door! Don''t think you want to sneak into the city just by moving out the name of a cat and a dog! Cut the crap and take them


    Before the words were heard, the disciples of Wushuang sword sect all around put their swords out of their scabbard one after another.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the situation was on the verge of breaking out, a clear voice suddenly came from the city wall and yelled.


    Then, a figure floated down, flying like an immortal, and fell steadily in front of the crowd.


    "Brother Liu, you are mistaken! These are all my good friends The man who was talking was just the way of Bai Mo, the young master of Wuyou palace, smiling.


    "Don''t worry about it?" Shen Jianxin was stunned.


    "How could he help us?" Xiong Jingbian also stayed for a while, but his head couldn''t turn.


    Bai Mo worries about it and politely gives a salute to Shen Jianxin. He says with a smile: "we meet again! Last time I didn''t have time to thank my brother for saving my life! "


    With these words, those unparalleled sword sect disciples at the gate of the city turned pale one after another and began to re-examine these teenagers with surprise.


    Bai Mo xianchou arrived in Wushuang city yesterday. As the young master of wuchou palace in western regions, he was accompanied by Lei qianjue, the young master of Modao hall, and Su Yuyan, the saint daughter of Baihua palace. These three first-class young Xia in the world came here at the moment, which is like giving Wushuang city a shot in the arm.


    Now Bai Mo said that the boy in front of him was his life-saving benefactor? Are you all looking up? Are these famous swordsmen rare?


    Even the young master Liu frowned, his eyes were wavering, and he couldn''t understand each other''s thoughts.


    "Thousands of believers of the holy lotus sect blocked Tianzhu peak. Thanks to the help of these brothers and the assassination of the great deacon of the holy lotus sect, we were lucky to break through Tianzhu peak and arrive at wushuangcheng!" White Mo idle sorrow full face grateful of shout a way.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole audience was silent, because everyone was shocked.


    As a matter of fact, wushuangcheng is now at a critical juncture of life and death, with internal and external troubles, almost tottering.


    A month ago, the imperial court issued a military order to remove all the garrisons in Wushuang City, saying that they were training coastal defense, but only 300 troops and horses were left to guard the city.


    Seven days ago, Wushuang city received a secret message that Shenglian sect colluded with Japanese pirates and rushed out to invade the Daming sea area to seek Wushuang city.


    However, the holy lotus sect took the lead to occupy Tianzhu peak, and kept all the reinforcements of wushuangcheng out of juefeng. As soon as the news reached wushuangcheng, everyone was nervous.


    It was not until Bai Mo''s three men came to tell him that the encirclement of Tianzhu peak had been solved that the worries of wushuangcheng were calmed down for the time being.


    Wushuang city is not only an important coastal defense town in the Ming Dynasty, but also a fief of the imperial court to the Wulin alliance leaders of all ages. As a symbol of the right way of the Wulin, there are two Wulin families in the city, Liu and ye. They are famous in the Wulin for their split wind sword and Yu Shuang spear. They have been the left and right guardians of Wushuang sword sect from generation to generation.


    In front of the crowd, the young master Liu, a pink man, was Liu Lang, the direct disciple of the Liu family.


    "Ha ha! Brother Bai is joking again! Their martial arts, hehe! I don''t think it''s very clever. How can I kill the deacon of the holy lotus sect? " Liu Lang said with a smile.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said with a smile: "this is what Bai saw with his own eyes! With the arrival of several people in wushuangcheng, we have more confidence in fighting against the holy lotus sect. "


    Seeing that Bai Mo xianchou spoke so seriously for these teenagers, Liu Lang finally understood that he was not joking. Although he didn''t know why Bai Mo xianchou was so enthusiastic, he couldn''t say anything more at this time.


    So Liu Lang waved his hand and said coldly, "since brother Bai is the guarantor, you will have no problem entering the city! Please


    After that, Liu Lang stared at Shen Jianxin intensely for several times, and then retreated to one side bitterly.


    Although Shen Jianxin doesn''t like Bai Mo xianchou, who is famous for fishing for fame, he won''t turn his face with others at this time. So he shrugged his shoulders and walked into wushuangcheng first with a smile.

 Chapter 94

    After everyone entered the city, Bai Mo didn''t stay long. Instead, he said hello to Shen Jianxin with a smile and went away.


    When the man was far away, Feng Xin''er put out her tongue and said with a smile, "is this Bai Mo''s leisure? It doesn''t look that annoying! "


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and frowned: "this man is not a good thing! She is good at stabbing in the back. Miss Xin''er must not be deceived by his appearance. "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ll go home after we meet Feng jiuxiao. It doesn''t matter to us whether he is good or bad. "


    "Are you... Leaving?" Xiong Jing side stunned way.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner nodded at the same time. The former said with a little apology: "yes! My cousin and I have discussed, wandering in the world is too tired, we want to go back to our hometown, just pass the day! But don''t worry, big bear. We will recommend you to the matchless sword sect. "


    Who expected Xiong Jingbian to laugh and say: "everyone has his own ambition! Your choice is also very good! As for entering wushuangjian sect? That''s it! Let''s talk about it later! You don''t want to see old bear. I''m going to guard the door in those clothes


    Seeing the virtue of those disciples of the matchless sword sect at the gate of the city just now, Xiong Jingbian''s mind to join the matchless sword sect is also light.


    At this time, a Yue, who was silent all the time, suddenly sneered: "idiot! Do you think those who guard the gate are matchless swordsmen? Those are just not in the class of Dharma sect disciples. They don''t even have the qualification to join the matchless sword sect. "


    "In Wushuang City, there are two families, Liu and ye, who are specially responsible for the affairs of Wushuang sword sect. What they practice, such as split wind sword and residual frost spear, can only be regarded as strong and strong. What you just met is just the waste produced by these two families."


    After listening to a Yue''s explanation, the three of them became interested in the matchless sword school again.


    It''s right to think about it. The great Wulin alliance leader, commanding a city, has such great prestige in the river and lake. It would be very disappointing if they were all the goods just seen.


    "However, the boy with the surname Bai just now may not be very kind! He said in public that you killed the deacon of the holy lotus sect with ulterior motives. This is to put you boys on the fire Aunt a Yue suddenly said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was a little stunned, and instantly understood Bai Mo''s intention. It was just that people were using a cunning and upright mind shaking device. At that time, there was nothing he could do.


    "Well, then, let''s say goodbye! I went to see my mother''s relatives After aunt a Yue finished, she patted her ass and disappeared in the street.


    Now only Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian are left.


    "All gone! Good! Where are we going now? " Xiong Jing asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said with a smile, "first find a place to live! Then find a way to deliver the things to the city master Feng jiuxiao. "


    "Haven''t you been closed for three years? How could he possibly meet us! " Feng Xin''er has a small mouth and frowns. It''s really cute.


    "Let''s go and see! We must first understand the situation in the city, and then make plans! I always feel strange! " Shen Jianxin said.


    "All right! Let''s find an inn to stay in first Xiong Jingbian nodded.


    So, the three walked along the street, first looking for an inn.


    As Shen Jianxin said, the atmosphere of no two cities is a little strange.


    Although people come and go in the street, there are almost no civilians. All of them are swordsmen in a hurry.


    If it wasn''t for Xiong Jing, one of the three, with a big arm and a round waist, and a strange sword on his shoulder, he would look rather fierce. Otherwise, he would be even more conspicuous and abrupt.


    "I''m afraid there''s going to be a war in this city! No wonder the tax has been increased and the caravans are not allowed to enter the city! " Xiong Jingbian is a person who knows soldiers. After observing, he says in a deep voice.


    "So wushuangcheng is thinking about the businessmen?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jing grinned and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe they don''t want too many enemy spies to sneak into the city. That''s probably why the sword was confiscated! "


    "I see! Even if those spies pay money to enter the city, they can''t take the initiative because they don''t have weapons! " Shen Jianxin draws inferences from one instance and nods again and again.


    The three chatted and looked for the inn.


    Finally, an inn appeared on the street in front of us. On the huge signboard, the word "Yunlai" danced with the wind, which was very eye-catching.


    The three quickened their pace and went to the door of the inn.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise coming from the front.


    And then, there was a thud.


    I saw a huge figure lying on the bluestone floor, and then seven or eight strong men rushed out of the inn. They were beating and kicking around the man, and they were beating and kicking to the meat.


    Pedestrians and shops on both sides of the street turned a blind eye to this scene. A few onlookers were laughing and watching, while more people were walking in a hurry without even raising their eyelids.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, she saw the figure who was being beaten. She bowed up and seemed to be protecting something under her body.


    At a close look, the big man hugged his head and bowed his waist, but he didn''t say a word despite the thugs around him. Under him, he was protecting an old monkey tightly.


    The old monkey, under the protection of the big man, though trembling with fright, still lashed his teeth angrily and made a squeaky growl.


    "What a pity! Tell them to stop Feng Xin''er cried out in a hurry.


    While hearing the speech, Xiong Jing frowned and strode forward, separating the crowd and shouting: "what are you doing? Have a good talk


    Xiong Jing has a big arm and a round waist. He is a powerful Kong warrior. He is also a real bone refiner. When he reaches out his hand, the thugs who are just ordinary people are thrown out of the circle one after another. They can''t even stand steadily.


    The gang wanted to attack, but when they saw the sword on Xiong Jing''s shoulder, and then saw that the boy just used one hand to overturn the crowd, they all swallowed the curse, and they all dared to be angry.


    "Aren''t you ashamed that so many people bully one?" Xiong Jingbian rarely has the opportunity to show himself in front of miss Xin''er. Naturally, he spared no effort to shout.


    But the voice did not fall, from the door of the inn came out a thin old man, dressed as a shopkeeper, shrieking: "yo! Where is this stranger from, who cares nothing about the affairs of our peerless city? There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s going to bully our matchless city! "


    Seeing that the old shopkeeper was more and more mysterious, he asked him to say a few more words. He was afraid that even wushuangjian sect and fengjiuxiao would be pulled out. Xiong Jingbian said in a loud voice: "people in the world are in charge of things in the world! Is it reasonable for you to bully people? "


    But when he roared, many people around him laughed.


    These people laugh strangely, as if they knew there would be such a play.


    The old shopkeeper said with a dry smile, "stranger, why don''t you ask us why we beat him? Why don''t you ask him if he should fight! "


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s eyes turned to the big man on the ground.


    good heavens! The big man''s head is as big as a bucket, his eyes are as round as a bell, his body is a circle bigger than Xiong Jingbian''s, his hands and feet are long, and his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs.


    However, the big man''s eyes and expression were a little dull. He looked silly, and his face was childish. Although he was big, he was still half a child.


    Just, whose child can grow so big!


    "Fool! You said, "should you fight?" The old shopkeeper laughed happily.


    "It''s time! I should have The silly boy on the ground raised his head, straight Leng Leng came such a sentence, but also full of air, blocking Xiong Jingbian''s face a burst of black.


    "Tell me why they beat you?" The old shopkeeper asked again.


    That silly boy swallowed saliva, thick voice thick airway: "because I grab food to eat! It''s time to fight! "


    "Do you hear me? My shop is also run on a shoestring. This fool rushes in every so often, grabs food and scares away many of my customers! He doesn''t have any money to give. I won''t beat him. What do you say? "


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Jianxin discovered that they had made a big joke. It turned out that this silly boy was a robber!


    incorrect! How can there be such a robber in the world? Grab food? And so blatant?


    At this time, Shen Jianxin casually bowed his head and saw that the silly boy who robbed the rice made a very warm action.


    Taking advantage of people''s inattention, the silly boy fed half of the broken steamed bread into the mouth of the old monkey.


    "Or this time! How much did he eat? I''ll pay for the meal! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that this sentence caused an uproar around.


    "How much is the meal? Can you count? "


    "This silly boy has been in our unparalleled city for more than a year. He comes to grab food every once in a while! If the boss hadn''t been kind, he would have been killed long ago! "


    "Boy, don''t think that our neighborhood without twin cities doesn''t know how to be kind. If you really pity him, take him away! "Let''s have a meal!"


    All the people talked and talked, one by one, and finally made clear the origin of this stupid man.


    It turned out that this silly boy was an orphan who was abandoned in the mountains. He was raised by a monkey when he was young. After growing up, he was adopted for a while, so he could speak.


    He has been wandering around with his monkey mother, and has been looked down upon everywhere. This fool is illiterate. Although he is tall and strong, with rough skin and thick flesh, he also has a lot of brute force, but his brain is not clear, and he can''t work.


    Moreover, he lived more like a wild animal than a human being. He often defecated everywhere and didn''t know whether it was warm or cold. He wore a ragged cotton padded jacket in hot weather and wore a single coat in winter.


    However, this fool has one thing to remember, that is, he will never hurt anyone! Except when he was very hungry, he would rush into the inn to grab food, and usually he didn''t deal with other people, so no one would go to his trouble and let him live and die.


    When he first came here, some people thought that he was strong and wanted to cheat him into doing evil, but the fool didn''t dare to kill a chicken, and his brain was stupid, so he was not the material at all. As time goes on, no one will keep this thought.


    In the eyes of the neighbors in Wushuang City, it''s common for a fool to grab food. It''s natural for everyone to beat him up. There''s no need to talk about these strangers.


    Finally understand the origin of this silly big man, Shen Jianxin three are a little difficult.


    This guy is a unique city! Everyone knows the fool! In the hearts of these people, he is afraid that he is not even a human being, and has the same status as those cattle, horses, pigs and dogs on the street.


    However, he is really poor! Feng Xin''er blinked and looked at her cousin quietly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and went to the fool with a smile. He gave him a friendly smile and said, "brother, are you still hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner! "

 Chapter 95

    "Yes, I want to adopt him! In the future, as long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t make him hungry! " Shen Jianxin said in a serious voice.


    The whole street was in an uproar.


    Xiong Jing side Leng Leng a Leng, casually way: "he is not a child, such a big man! You''ll have to eat a lot at once! "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "my father is a doctor. Maybe he can cure his Mania! Shall we take him home? "


    Feng Xin''er nodded and said with a smile, "it''s so good! We''ll take him home and he''ll be fine. "


    The decision of the three teenagers made the neighbors around talk about it one after another.


    "What? Take a beast home! These little guys are crazy


    "Yes, that fool''s skull is broken. He can''t do any work, so he knows how to eat!"


    "Take it away! In order not to stay in our matchless city and make trouble with business, it''s a useless dirty thing anyway! "


    Shen Jianxin ignored the sarcasm around him. Instead, he squatted down, looked into the fool''s eyes, and asked with a smile, "my name is Shen Jianxin. What''s your name? Do you want to come with us? "


    The fool looked at Shen Jianxin in a daze. After a long time, he said, "follow you? Can I have dinner? "


    "Yes! Make sure you have food, and so does your monkey mother! " Shen Jianxin smiles, reaches out his palm and taps the fool on the shoulder.


    The fool started to cry, and the cry became louder and louder. It was a howl.


    Shen Jianxin sighed and motioned his cousin to take out the rest of the dry food.


    Feng Xin''er took dry food and water without any hesitation. She also learned from her cousin. She bent down and handed them to the fool and his monkey mother.


    "My name is biting tiger!" The fool stammered.


    It seems that he hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, and even the most basic communication is blocked.


    "You are... A relative! I, I''ll go with you Although the fool could not speak clearly, the gratitude and sincerity in his eyes could not deceive people.


    "Good! From today on, you will be called Shen Yaohu! I''m your brother, you''re my brother! Do you remember? "


    "Wuwu! Brother... Brother! My name is Shen Yaohu The fool mumbled to himself.


    Shen Jianxin stood up, looked around, gave the old shopkeeper a bow, and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, thank you for taking care of Xiao Hu. We will take good care of him in the future. Please give us three rooms. We''ll live here in a few days


    The old shopkeeper was stunned. He nodded and shook his head. He turned to enter the shop and said to himself, "loser, loser! Give a fool a bedroom, too! "


    After all, the three teenagers have told the neighbors with the most practical attitude that they will be responsible for the fool to the end.


    Soon after entering the inn, Shen Jianxin asked the shopkeeper to boil a large pot of boiling water. He and the big bear, one left and one right, held up Shen Yaohu and wanted to give him a bath.


    When Shen Yaohu saw the big bucket of hot water, he thought they were going to cook themselves. He was so scared that he struggled to beg for mercy.


    Until the two people press him in the barrel and wash it again, he laughs happily.


    The old female monkey is full of spirituality. She seems to be smarter than Shen Yaohu. She squats on the wooden table beside her and looks at the three teenagers fighting. There is a kind of kindness in her eyes.


    When Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu are almost finished washing, Feng xiner also buys large clothes from the clothes shop outside and hands them in through the window.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing dress Shen Yaohu and tie his disorderly hair in a bun. A bold and uninhibited man appears in front of them.


    Shen Yaohu obviously also likes his new shape and new clothes. He grins happily and rubs the corners of his clothes gently with his thick fingers. He can''t put it down.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other and smile at the same time. They both feel that the picture in front of them is very beautiful.


    When you help people, you will become very happy! This kind of feeling is much simpler and happier than fighting with those people in the Jianghu.


    "Shen Yaohu, you and your mother rest in this room. If you''re hungry, just go to me or brother Xiong, and we''ll live next door to you. Do you understand? " Shen Jianxin takes Cheng Yaohu''s hand and says with a smile.


    Shen biting tiger nodded, like a chicken pecking rice, only to pat his chest to ensure.


    Before going out, Shen Jianxin''s heart moved slightly, and he used the technique of observing Qi in wuliuzhenjing. Qi gathered his eyes and looked at Shen bithu.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin was shocked by this look.


    Because from Shen Yaohu''s body, what he saw was a big mass of crimson Qi, which was also red. However, Shen Yaohu''s Qi was much brighter and more abundant than Xiong Jingbian''s.


    This silly brother''s anger is so powerful! Shen Jianxin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This time, on the spur of the moment, he was kind-hearted, but maybe he really found the treasure.


    Shen Yaohu and his monkey mother live in one of the three upper rooms. Feng xiner lives in one alone. Shen Jianxin sleeps with Xiong Jing in the remaining upper room.


    Xiong Jingbian is a solid eye. As soon as he goes to bed, he goes back to sleep. After a while, his snoring is loud.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t sleep. It wasn''t because of the big bear''s snoring, but because he was thinking about something.


    What is the use of the technique of observing Qi recorded in the first ten pages of wuliuzhenjing? Even if you know the color and strength of Qi, how to use it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jianxin picked up the candle light in front of the bed and quietly took out the book of wuliuzhenjing again from under the pillow.


    Continue to read, there is still not a word in the Sutra that teaches people to practice martial arts, but Shen Jianxin finally finds a way to use breath.


    "Coagulation, domain, Jue, explosion!" These four words represent the four states of Qi. As long as you practice hard, you can master them.


    Congealing refers to keeping one''s Qi in a state of congealing all the time to form a keen perception, such as the command of the arm.


    Domain refers to further condensing the condensed Qi to form a defense against the attack of external Qi.


    Jue refers to the concentration of Qi in the body to a certain place, so that it can form a strong attack power in a short time.


    Explosion means that the gas in the body is ejected out of the body in the form of explosion to form an attack that is difficult for the opponent to defend.


    It seems that these four states are the use of Qi, while the previously read "see heaven and earth, see self, see all living beings" is the way to Nourish Qi. Through self cultivation and taking advantage of all things in heaven and earth, we can enhance our own Qi.


    Reading this, Shen Jianxin thought silently, what is Qi? The Qi mentioned in the Sutra is definitely not the internal force of the martial arts, because all things in the world, flowers, plants, trees and stones do not practice martial arts. Although they can''t practice internal force, they also have Qi in them. They only have strength.


    Like Shen bithu, the child has not practiced martial arts and has no realm to speak of, but the Qi in his body is far more powerful than that of ordinary people. Is it not that the Qi in his eyes is everyone''s vitality? Shouyuan?

 Chapter 96

    Shen Yaohu''s mind is not really smart, but he has a hard temper that ordinary people can''t match. He just memorizes all these hard words.


    Because this is the first thing that brother Jianxin asked him to do. He and his mother finally slept in such a comfortable bed and ate a full meal, so he just wanted to use all his strength to repay brother Jianxin.


    Seeing that Shen was struggling to bite the tiger''s back, but working very hard, Shen Jianxin was moved.


    "Bite the tiger, come on! Let''s not worry. Let''s recite slowly. I need to know how to use the book when I have to memorize it! Let''s first feel the existence of Qi... "


    Under the careful guidance of Shen Jianxin, it took Shen Yaohu only one morning to feel the existence of Qi.


    Although this silly boy has no brain, his intuition is amazing. And because his head is almost blank, when Shen Jianxin tries to instill concepts, he can easily absorb them.


    Even Shen Jianxin himself felt quite surprised. This "wuliuzhenjing" is really easy to practice! Not only can they practice by themselves, but even the IQ of biting tiger is easy to use.


    However, this is exactly what he thinks. Because Shen Jianxin has never practiced martial arts, he has no so-called knowledge barrier in Buddhism. In short, there is no conflict of concepts. Everything is new to him.


    Shen biting tiger is even simpler. He completely absorbed it. Brother Jianxin said that what it is, that''s what it is. He said that the world is made of mud, that''s what it is made of mud.


    Moreover, Shen Yaohu is very interested in this new game. He constantly uses the technique of observing Qi everywhere and looks at everyone passing by. As long as it is within his sight, whether it is plants, animals or human beings, he can see through.


    "Hee hee! He''s green


    "Wow! He''s yellow


    "Ha ha! The dog is yellow, too


    At noon, Shen Yaohu''s laughter and crazy words were heard in the inn. All the people who passed thought that the fool was crazy again.


    Only Shen Jianxin''s face was full of fright. He thought that the tiger biting brother had used the technique of observing Qi tirelessly and was not afraid of consumption. His Qi was really stronger than himself.


    At noon, Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner went back to the inn one after another.


    Four people and a monkey sat at the table.


    Feng Xin''er took a sip of tea, but said, "I found Gongsun business, and they recognized the master''s token. However, they said they would give me ten thousand taels of silver, but they didn''t want to offend the matchless sword sect. I broke my tongue with them, saying that I didn''t mean to offend others, but just wanted them to introduce the big names of the faction. Guess what they said? "


    "They said that although Gongsun was a merchant family, he didn''t sell everything. He also said that I was too young to distinguish right from wrong and should not be mixed with these things. Then he invited me out! I don''t know what they''re talking about, but I''m so angry! "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "what''s your opinion, big bear?"


    Xiong Jing laughed and said, "miss Xin''er, you don''t know something. The situation in Wushuang city is very delicate now. It''s not surprising that people in Gongsun business company misunderstood you, so they sneer at you."


    "It seems that bear must have found out a lot of information!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian seems to have recovered his self-confidence from the attack of Tianzhu peak. He smiles calmly and says, "well, I''ve received some news. There is no need to loosen the outside and tighten the inside of the two cities. In fact, people are beginning to panic. "


    "It is said that the holy lotus sect has colluded with the Japanese pirates on the sea and has arrived outside the city. It is possible to launch an attack at any time! I believe that there are many works of the holy lotus sect in the city now, just waiting for internal cooperation and external cooperation. The people in Gongsun business think that xiner is a spy or a fool who is used by the spy. That''s why they are so nervous. "


    "Fortunately, Tianzhu peak was captured a few days ago, and a large number of Wulin heroes rushed to Wushuang city to fight against the holy lotus sect and the Japanese pirates together with Wushuang sword sect. This is also the reason why there is such weather in the city. " Xiong Jing turned his cup and said with a smile.


    "It seems that time is running out. We have to find a way to get in touch with Feng jiuxiao, the leader of Wushuang City, before the war begins." Shen Jianxin frowned and said.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said, "this is the good news I want to tell you! The matchless sword sect has posted an announcement. On the seventh day of September, that is tomorrow, the matchless sword sect''s introduction meeting will be held in matchless city! "


    "What is the introduction conference?" Shen Jianxin was stunned and asked curiously.


    Xiong Jing quickly took out a piece of printing paper from his body and spread it out on the table.


    It is written clearly on this white paper. The main idea is that the matchless sword sect will hold an introduction meeting tomorrow to set an entrance test in the matchless city. Those who pass the test can be included as disciples of the matchless sword sect.


    "How can they hold such a meeting at this time?" Feng xiner''s face was puzzled and asked in surprise.


    It''s true that Wushuang city is at a time when powerful enemies are breaking the border and are in a precarious situation. But the Wushuang sword faction has set up such a meeting. What do they want to do?


    "Maybe they want to take advantage of the conference to revive the momentum of the city and gather the strength of those heroes in the river and lake." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "It''s also possible that they took the opportunity to lure out the spies in the city and then catch them all!" Xiong Jingbian is well versed in the art of war, he added.


    "But if we take part in this conference and get a good place, we''ll have a chance to meet the top of the matchless sword sect." Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened and said.


    Xiong Jing laughed and said, "it''s more than that! I also heard outside that the winner of this meeting will have a chance to see feng jiuxiao, the leader of Wushuang City, with his own eyes. His old man is about to go out of the gate! "


    "Oh! Oh, I see. This is the news of the matchless sword sect''s meeting to tell the world that the city leader Feng jiuxiao is going to pass the pass! " Shen Jianxin said flatly.

 Chapter 97

    The news that the introduction meeting of Wushuang sword sect was about to be held immediately set off the whole Wushuang city.


    Especially when everyone heard that the unparalleled city leader, the Wulin alliance leader Feng jiuxiao, was going to go out of the pass and personally guide the winner of the introduction conference, they were even more excited and excited.


    It''s just the name of a person, the shadow of a tree!


    In contrast, the Japanese pirates outside the city and the holy lotus cult are as ridiculous as a clown under the aura of Feng jiuxiao. It seems that as soon as the Phoenix jiuxiao magic sword comes out, it can immediately swing the demons and kill all sides.


    "It''s a difficult meeting for the introduction of shilaozi." Xiong Jing sits in front of the wooden table, straightens his chest and raises his head. A touch of sadness appears between his eyebrows.


    According to the entrance rules of wushuangjian sect, a team of six people should be set up to participate in the conference. Only after paying five hundred taels of silver can they register.


    Moreover, the rules for participating in the conference are quite strange. There are only two situations for the number of participants. One is that a single person participates in the competition, the other is that the team must be full of six people, and the rest of the team will not be accepted.


    It is said that this is because there are several powerful sword formations in the matchless sword sect, all of which require the joint efforts of six people. Therefore, the team of six people will be recruited.


    As for the rules of a person participating in the competition, it''s normal. If a person can pass the test by fighting alone, it shows that he is strong, and such a person can pass naturally.


    Now, the question before Shen Jianxin is, should a team of six be formed? Or choose someone to fight alone!


    "Of course, it''s going to take six people together! Many people do not suffer! It''s silly to fight six by one! " Feng Xin''er didn''t even think about it. She called directly.


    "Well, my cousin is right! Six people are better than one! Let''s set up a team of six people to participate! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "But where are six of us?" Xiong Jingbian was puzzled and said in a deep voice.


    Feng xiner''s martial arts level is really average. It''s only about breaking armor. In Xiong Jingbian''s eyes, his combat power is too elementary. The only ones who can fight are Shen Jianxin and himself. Even if Feng xiner is just three, it''s a delusion to set up a six man team in such a short time.


    "I''d like to introduce a friend who came to wushuangcheng one step earlier than us. Mr. Zhong, come out and say hello to everyone Shen Jianxin yelled at the inner room with a smile.


    A thin old man came out of the inner room. When he saw all the people, he nodded and bowed, smiling.


    Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian both know the old man. Isn''t this the old man from five mountains who worked with Shen Jianxin in Gongsun''s mansion in Qingzhou City to cure the eldest lady? Why is he here?


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "boss Zhong arrived a few days earlier than us. I made an appointment with him to come to wushuangcheng to meet him."


    Only then did they understand that Shen Jianxin secretly invited Wuyue poison old man to Wushuang city. I''m afraid that he had already thought that there might be trouble in Wushuang City, so he asked this old man to come to Wushuang city. Isn''t this really useful?


    Although the Wuyue poison old man''s martial arts are not very good, he is quite good at making poison. He is also very experienced and has been in the Jianghu for most of his life. He will never lose money if he is in the team.


    "Even with Mr. Zhong, there are only four of us! There''s still two to go! " Xiong Jing cried.


    Shen Jianxin glanced around and pointed to Shen bithu, who was squatting beside the flower bed and was looking at the ants. He caressed his hands and said with a smile, "isn''t there another one? My brother Shen biting tiger, he''s one of them! "


    Sweat! Sweat! Waterfall sweat! Although Xiong Jingbian has no problem with the tiger biting brother, he never thought that Shen Jianxin would let him play.


    This stupid big guy picked up from the street doesn''t know martial arts except for his big size. Let him go, alas! Isn''t that for nothing?


    At this time, I heard a cold voice coming from the gate of the hospital and said, "why don''t you count me as well?"


    They turned back in amazement, and saw that mysterious aunt a Yue came to the door at some time, with a pair of big eyes that were indifferent, and said very calmly.


    "Ah? that! Good! very nice! Welcome Shen Jianxin was stunned at first, and immediately clapped his hands.


    Feng Xin''er quickly steps up, gently grabs a Yue''s palm and says with a smile, "sister a Yue, why are you here?"


    "All my relatives are dead. I have no place to go. I have to come back to you!" A Yue said with no expression on her face, as if she was telling something unrelated to herself. The three men in the courtyard shuddered.


    However, although aunt a Yue''s character is old and strange, her martial arts realm is extremely brilliant. With her joining, it''s hard for this six person team to think about it.


    The next step is to sign up for the introductory meeting.


    So Shen Jianxin and his party came to the square in the center of wushuangcheng.


    At this moment, the crowd is crowded in the square, and a large number of people are gathered. On the surface, they are all racket and bustle.


    Whether it''s the spies of the holy lotus sect or the various forces in Wushuang City, they all want to know what calculation the Wushuang sword sect is going to make and how many of them will respond to this time.


    In fact, from morning to evening, only nearly 100 people signed up for the conference.


    Compared with the grand occasion of previous years, this year''s session can only be regarded as unsatisfactory. The number of applicants is less than last year, but more than imagined.


    At present, Wushuang city is facing a situation of dangerous soldiers and fierce battles. It''s hard to say whether it can defend the city under the attack of Shenglian sect and Japanese pirates. Therefore, it takes courage to choose to join the Wushuang sword sect at this time.


    However, the wushuangjian sect deliberately chose to launch the introduction meeting at this delicate time, which also has the suspicion of embracing Buddha''s feet and recruiting people to be cannon fodder. Therefore, if you are more cautious, you will not attend the introduction meeting at this time.


    However, there are also some people who know the truth of seeking wealth in danger. They just take advantage of this rare opportunity. As long as they can pass the test and enter the matchless sword sect, their life will be completely different.


    It is precisely because many people have their own thoughts, so this session of the introduction conference, there are not many participants, just right.


    Soon, fewer and fewer people lined up to sign up. Shen Jianxin and his party were next.


    For the registration of the group of six, all six members are required to be present. They naturally did not pull a station to the square.


    "Next!" Shouts the matchless sword sect disciple who is in charge of registration.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian strode forward at the same time and walked over.


    "Let''s sign up! Here is the registration fee of five hundred Liang! " Xiong Jingbian handed the silver note in his hand.


    The disciples of the matchless sword sect, who were in charge of registration, looked up at Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin. One of them said with a smile, "strange things happen every year, especially this year. Even those who don''t have the armor breaking realm have come to test our matchless sword sect? "


    The others looked at each other one after another, and another said with a smile, "maybe they are real people who don''t show their faces! You can see the ability of others even if you are so good at it? "


    Faced with these ridiculed disciples of the matchless sword sect, Shen Jianxin was still smiling and didn''t get angry at all.


    These public figures are low-level disciples of the sect. They don''t need to be angry with them.


    But Xiong Jingbian was a little upset, and said in a deep voice: "is there any regulation on the martial arts realm in the assessment of your school?"


    "No! If you have paid the registration fee, you can sign up with six people! " Said one of the disciples of the matchless sword sect, who looked a little more steady.


    At this time, a crowd of people around suddenly called out: "my God! Isn''t that the fool of Yunlai Inn? How did you bring a fool to the game? "


    With such a voice, all of them turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin. They pointed at Shen Yaohu in the middle. The sound of ridicule and accusation burst out.


    "Yes! That''s the fool! No mistake! He and the old monkey on his shoulder never separate


    "That''s a big joke! It''s amazing that someone brought all the idiots to attend the meeting. Isn''t this the face of the matchless sword sect in public? "


    "Nonsense! Five hundred taels of silver is a lot! How can these people just throw it into the water! What a sin


    "Hey! Fool, fool! You want to join the matchless sword sect, too? Why don''t you pee? "


    "Forget it! If this fool can enter the matchless sword sect, so can all kinds of dogs and cats


    "Yes! These guys don''t look like good people. They must have come to discredit our matchless sword Sect on purpose! "


    For a moment, there were many different opinions in all directions, which were simply pointed out by thousands of people. All the contradictory firepower was concentrated on Shen Yaohu.


    Shen bithu listened to the gossip around him and buried his huge head low. The child seemed to have done something wrong. His shoulders trembled slightly and his eyes were full of tears unconsciously.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin turned and walked to Shen Yaohu. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Suddenly he raised his head and roared with the biggest voice: "shut up, motherfucker!"


    "Be quiet! I have money! I would like to sign up! Who won''t accept it? I''ll see you on the field! "


    Shen Jianxin''s sudden roar shocked all the people around him.


    Someone is about to scold back, Xiong Jing side very timely choked a clang, pulled out the mountain sea Mo Dao half, exposed the Sen Sen blade, the voice of those who are ready to open scold stiffly blocked back.


    At this time, Shen bit the tiger and cried out.


    The people of wushuangcheng all around them were like the flood that had opened the gate. They were full of curses.


    In their opinion, can these strangers and a fool turn the world around!

 Chapter 98

    At this time, the disciples of wushuangjian sect who are in charge of registration are embarrassed, because they are also afraid that they will register a fool to attend the introduction meeting and tear down the face of the sect. At that time, the elders of the sect will blame them, and no one can afford to take them.


    "Are we all registered? May I go now? " Xiong Jingbian is quite a general. In the face of the storm like curses around him, he is not moved at all. His goal is very clear.


    This is a question he clearly knows, because each team participating in the introduction meeting received a number plate, representing the identity of the team. Although the disciples received 500 Liang silver tickets, they did not give them the number plate.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your qualifications." One of the disciples of wushuangjian sect said without expression.


    At this time, a Yue, who had not spoken, sneered: "you can not give us the number plate. At that time, I will tell people that the disciples of Wushuang sword sect are very powerful. They have swallowed the money we signed up for, and they want to get some benefits. Otherwise, they won''t be allowed to participate in the entrance contest. "


    Feng xiner also said angrily: "which rule of yours says that we are not allowed to sign up? I''ve collected all the silver! Do you want to do it? "


    The disciples of the matchless sword sect frowned one after another. Someone was about to return the money to them. Unexpectedly, the poisonous old man from the five mountains also said, "what''s the matter? How dare the matchless sword sect not accept our money? I can boast when I meet people in the future! I thought the matchless sword sect was great! I can''t afford to lose


    These words made several disciples look blue and white. They wanted to argue something, but there was no reason.


    Can''t specially add one, the fool and the disabled can''t sign up for the entrance meeting!


    In the end, a veteran disciple waved his hand and said angrily, "forget it, don''t get entangled with them! Give them the number card, anyway, such a wonderful team will be eliminated! If people want to play tricks, we won''t accompany them! Let''s do everything according to the rules


    With the final sound of this one, the disciples of the matchless sword sect immediately handed the number plate to Shen Jianxin. They were eager to drive away so as not to show their eyes here.


    Although I got the number plate, the news spread quickly after this disturbance. Almost none of the people in Shuangcheng knew that there were several foreign boys who took the famous fool in the city to sign up for the introduction meeting.


    For a moment, all kinds of voices talked about it, and there was everything behind it.


    Shen Jianxin and his party are walking in the street, and there are people around them pointing out. They are really in the limelight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was an unexpected storm. Just now, the sky was still clear. I saw dark clouds floating by. From time to time, thunder came from the sky.


    Shen Jianxin looked at Shen bithu and shrugged his head all the time. He was not in a good mood. He moved a little in his heart and said to the others, "go back first! Bite tiger younger brother, you go out of the city with me


    Although they are puzzled by Shen Jianxin''s sudden thought, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian still express that they can understand it.


    After all, we were surrounded and scolded by so many people just now. It can be said that everyone was in a good mood!


    "All right! The weather is bad, cousin, you should come back early! " Feng Xin''er took a slightly worried look at them and replied.


    "I know! Go back to the inn first Shen Jianxin waved and said with a smile.


    Next to a month suddenly said: "I want to do something! I''ll come again when the meeting comes out! "


    Having said that, a Yue went through the long street alone, and soon disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    But Shen Jianxin, with Shen Yaohu and the old monkey, walked out of the city gate to a wilderness.


    At the moment, the top of the dark clouds have been dark, big raindrops have fallen, soon, the world will only be a vast expanse of white.


    Shen biting tiger''s mood has not been high, even the old monkey on the shoulder feel, from time to time out of the monkey claws, touch his temples.


    There is a lonely pavilion not far ahead. It is probably due to disrepair. There is no one in the pavilion.


    Shen Jianxin walks into the pavilion with biting tiger.


    A gust of autumn wind and rain came, adding a sense of desolation.


    "How do you feel now?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Shen bithu was shocked all over and blurted out: "brother Jianxin, don''t throw me away!"


    "Ah? When did I say I was going to throw you away? " Shen Jianxin was stunned at first and then began to laugh.


    Shen bithu opened his mouth wide and stammered: "you, you brought me here, don''t you want to throw me away? No one can see it here anyway. "


    Shen Jianxin was dumbfounded and said, "they all say you are a fool. I don''t think you are a fool at all! I won''t throw you away! I''ll ask you, "how do you feel now?"


    Shen biting tiger thought hard and replied: "it''s hard! yes! I feel so bad! "


    "Because of what those people said?" Shen Jianxin said slowly.


    Shen bithu looked into brother Jianxin''s eyes, and found that the other person''s eyes were clear, and there was no meaning of sarcasm, which was completely different from those people.


    "Well, I''m a disgrace to you! I know it''s not good to bite a tiger! " Shen bit the tiger and murmured.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head, pointed to the rain curtain outside the pavilion, and said with a smile, "do you think it will laugh at you?"


    "It? Who is it? Where is it? " Shen bit tiger''s face was puzzled and stunned.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t like it and said to himself, "look at the vast world, wind, rain and thunder. Can they laugh at you?"


    "No! They''re not human, of course not! " Shen biting tiger''s face was dignified. At this time, his mind became clearer, and he replied in a voice.


    "I ask you, is it heaven and earth or people''s Congress?" Shen Jianxin asked harshly.


    Shen bithu looked at the heavy rain outside the pavilion in a daze, then looked up at the dark sky, stretched out his hands and drew two strokes, and said in the right color: "people are only so big! But heaven and earth are so big, there are so many, of course, heaven and earth are so big


    "Well, you''re right! Then I ask you, since such a big world doesn''t laugh at you, why do you care about the ridicule of those people? " Shen Jianxin said word by word.


    These words, like the morning bell, each word is born into the heart of Shen bithu.


    The stupid man was stunned, and then strode into the rain.


    Despite the torrential rain, he still looks up at the sky!


    Boom! A earth shaking thunder suddenly sounded, Shen bithu still did not move, just like a God.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin began to use the technique of observing Qi again, and found that the rolling vitality of heaven and earth, a bone and brain all rushed into Shen Yaohu''s body.


    "This is the real way to see the world! Heaven and man are one Shen Jianxin was so excited that a clear understanding flashed in his heart.


    At the next moment, Shen Jianxin, standing in the pavilion, successfully entered the mysterious realm of "seeing heaven and earth". He only felt that his body was like a deep VAT, which absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth into his body, and then turned it into a trickle, which gathered into the sword arm bit by bit.

 Chapter 99

    Overnight, eight big challenge arenas were set up on the central square of wushuangcheng. Each arena was six feet long and six feet wide. It was made of hard green granite and surrounded by iron locks with thick arms. It was strong and durable.


    The first battle of Wushuang sword sect''s introduction conference is about to start, which is the top event of Wushuang city.


    This year, a total of 20 teams participated in the conference, including 16 teams of six people, and four of them participated alone, a total of 20 teams.


    Among the 20 teams, only the team that won in the end can directly become the entry-level disciple of Wushuang sword sect and be interviewed by fengjiuxiao, the leader of Wushuang city. As for the other teams, according to their performance in the battle, the elders of Wushuang sword sect will score and select the best.


    Only one night later, all the gambling houses in the city had got the information of these 20 teams, arranged the odds, and began to accept bets.


    Of course, the information we have so far is very limited. Except for a few famous teams, the odds of most teams are not much different, because we all know that before the fight, all the false names are unreliable, and it will only count if we see the real chapter.


    However, there is a team that ranks the bottom and has the highest odds, and most people in wushuangcheng agree with it. That is team 19 Where Shen Yaohu is.


    No one will think that a fool on the street where the team, can play any good results, more will think that they are just joking.


    For the existence of this team, even the inside of wushuangjian sect knows about it. Many teams believe that as long as they are defeated and driven out of wushuangcheng, maybe in the eyes of the elders of wushuangjian sect, their performance scores will be higher.


    The first battle begins.


    Shen Jianxin in the 19th team encountered the first opponent, is also a team of six, team six.


    According to the martial arts competition rules issued by the matchless sword sect, when two six person teams meet, they can choose turn system or group battle.


    Round system means that the players of both sides go out in turn. When one side wins four games, if the loser is unwilling to surrender and admit defeat, he can choose to enter the roulette mode, which means that the remaining two players must defeat all the remaining players of the other side in order to win.


    I didn''t expect that the first one on the other side was a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    This man is tall and burly, with a sharp and angular face, deep eyes, a high nose, a bright silver armor, and a two handed sword with a peculiar shape. At first glance, he is a brave man who is in charge.


    Stay in this wushuangcheng, you can see many rare things! Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, the golden haired foreigners, were both curious when they saw them for the first time.


    The appearance of these foreign soldiers is quite powerful, but I don''t know how powerful they are?


    At this time, Xiong Jing stepped forward and said in a low voice, "let me play the first game."


    Xiong Jingbian already has a high level of bone refining. He has solid martial arts skills, and he has a spirit soldier in his hand. He must be very reliable to fight!


    "Come on Feng xiner''s encouragement made Xiong Jingbian feel warm and confident.


    When Xiong Jingbian stepped into the challenge arena, the foreign man with blond hair and blue eyes took the initiative to say, "my name is Arthur. I''m from Europe. I adore Daming culture very much, especially swordsmanship. So I came here, hoping to have the opportunity to worship the most powerful sect of the Ming Dynasty and learn swordsmanship!"


    This foreign man''s words, listen to the people around Wushuang city are used unceasingly, applaud him one after another.


    Even the foreign people who are far away from home know that Daming''s swordsmanship is very good. They have come to learn from him thousands of miles away. They are so sincere that the matchless sword sect has to recruit him!


    In contrast, Xiong Jingbian''s style is much weaker.


    In the eyes of many people, this young man with a strong figure is just like thousands of people in the Jianghu. He is ordinary and has no characteristics. He can catch a lot of people in the streets of wushuangcheng. He doesn''t know when he will die in a fight.


    "Big bear, it seems that he has made progress again!" Only Shen Jianxin nodded and said to himself.


    If Xiong Jingbian used to be a sharp sword, now he is a sharp blade hidden in the sheath. The most terrible weapon is the one that comes out of the sheath.


    Xiong Jing on the stage didn''t talk much. He inserted the mountain and sea sword into the green stone slab.


    It''s clean and simple, and it''s speechless.


    Then, Xiong Jing went to the enemy with empty hands.


    "Don''t you use weapons? This is a contest! Even if you don''t use weapons, I won''t show mercy! " Arthur said in Daming Mandarin.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, calm as water, light way: "can start!"


    Arthur gave a big drink and danced his broadsword with both hands very fast, forming a circle of sword flowers and protecting his whole body.


    This dazzling sword skill immediately won the full house.


    Especially those ordinary people, who have never seen such dazzling sword skills, are crying out.


    Xiong Jing clenched his fists. When he reached the fourth step, he suddenly stood still.


    Seeing that his opponent didn''t take the initiative to attack him, Arthur drank violently and waved his broad sword. He moved his foot and rolled the sword wind to Xiong Jing''s side.


    Xiong Jingbian still didn''t move and let the sword wind blow on his face.


    Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to scratch Xiong Jingbian''s face, it was very dangerous. It made many people''s heart beat faster, and a heart almost jumped to the throat.


    At the moment of lightning, Xiong Jing yelled, exhaled, and shot straight ahead.


    This fist is not only the strength of the arm, but also the strength of the whole body.


    Bang! Xiong Jingbian''s arm soared, and he went in through the shadow of the sword. His fist hit the other side''s chest.


    This is the "progressive punch" in Taizu Changquan! At least more than half of the onlookers recognized the move.


    Because Xiong Jingbian is too standard! It''s the same as the figure on the boxing score.


    Who could have imagined that he hit the majestic foreigner Arthur with Taizu long fist, which is the most common and almost everyone knows.


    Arthur''s face was very wonderful after he hit the fist. He probably didn''t expect that someone could hit himself with his fist in the shadow of his sword!


    Therefore, the psychological shaking caused by this blow is far more serious than the physical injury.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! How did you do that? " Arthur asked in surprise.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t hide it. He said with a faint smile, "you and I are different in realm and body. It''s not how strong I am, it''s your swordsmanship that doesn''t come into fashion!"


    "I see! I know my swordsmanship is very weak, so I want to study in such a place as Wushuang sword sect! Thank you for your advice! I give up! "


    I didn''t expect that this foreign friend was a silver like wax spearhead. He was so happy to admit defeat. It''s too unpleasant! This made all the spectators around unprepared and scolded.

 Chapter 100

    See opponent admit defeat, Xiong Jing side also don''t say much, turn round to walk to the mountain sea Mo knife in front of, draw a knife to leave.


    At this time, several judges of the matchless sword sect were also talking.


    After a while, a disciple of wushuangjian sect stood up and announced in a loud voice: "team 19 wins by one point. However, in view of the sincerity of the overseas student in team 6, several elders of the school agreed to include Arthur as an entry-level student


    Once the decision was made, the audience all around was in an uproar.


    How can you be a loser, but be excluded from the door?


    However, soon someone spoke for wushuangjian sect.


    "You don''t understand! It''s a big shame to bring that foreigner into the matchless sword sect and make him succeed in learning in the future, so that he can carry forward the prestige of China for me outside China! "


    "That''s true! In the final analysis, the entrance to the guild is run by the matchless sword sect. It''s not a matter of a word for them to see which one they like and who they want to get into! "


    Soon, the discussion at the bottom became less and less.


    On the judging table, four great figures of matchless sword sect are chatting at will.


    Two of them are the elders of Wushuang sword sect. One is elder Bai of mojian hall, and the other is elder song of Xijian hall.


    Accompanied by the two elders are representatives of the two Dharma protecting families of wushuangjian sect, Liu Pingyao of Langhao Dao and ye Xinglun of Jidian gun.


    These four people were the judges of this introductory meeting. The decision to include Arthur as an introductory disciple was also decided by the four people.


    "With this foreign disciple in hand, the prestige of my unparalleled sword sect will spread abroad in the future! Congratulations Liu Pingyao said with a smile.


    "Good! I didn''t expect to win the first prize as soon as this introduction meeting came up. Our matchless sword sect is really prosperous! " That quick electricity gun leaf star wheel also continues to say stubble to smile a way.


    Elder song of Xijian hall slowly picked up the tea on the table and took a sip of it. Then he said in a low voice: "you all pay too much attention to the foreign man. In fact, I think the boy who used the knife is good."


    "Well, elder song''s eyes are really sharp! This boy is not simple. His fist just now has the charm of no edge and no skill. And do you know why he didn''t use it? " Elder Bai of mojiantang deliberately sold a pass.


    The other three just smile. Knowing that elder Bai likes to show off his eyesight, they let him comment.


    Elder Bai took care of himself and said with a smile: "this boy deliberately abandoned the sword, just to make the opponent behind not understand his routine, but to spend more energy to guard against his sword! What a mind to subdue a soldier without fighting


    "Not only that, Mr. Bai, have you ever noticed that although he didn''t use the Dao, he never left his Dao five steps away. That is to say, he could come back to draw the Dao at any time. This is quite a general trend." Liu Pingyao said with a smile.


    "Good! There is also a way of returning to the sword. Now the kids are really not fuel-efficient lights The eye power of the leaf star wheel of the disease electric gun is not bad, and he expressed his own opinion.


    Bai Changlao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be something to make in the first scene. Our matchless sword sect really has successors. It''s worth our busy work!"


    "Is Bai Changlao interested in recording this person in the introduction?" Elder Song said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Changlao shook his head and said with a smile: "no! What he practiced was a sword, not a sword! And at the moment, there is a mixture of good and bad in Wushuang city. We can''t change our temper. Everything is in accordance with the rules


    Four judges nod and smile at the same time, with a clear expression.


    But Liu Pingyao thought in his heart that he must bring the boy to Liu''s family when the introduction meeting is over. This is a good example of making a sword. We can''t miss it.


    The conference is still going on. Although the No. 6 team has lost one member, it has only lost one point and has not completely failed.


    Now, the second member of team 6 has also played.


    This is a mediocre middle-aged man, dressed in a coarse cloth blouse, all over the body, nothing special.


    If people like this throw him on the street, most of them will not even look at him. It''s too featureless.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the man in the stands. He moved a little in his heart, but there was a hoarse voice beside him.


    "I''m too old to be idle! The bones are all loose when you sit any more! Mr. Shen, let me do this for a while! "


    It''s the poison old man in the five mountains. The old man surnamed Zhong has been thinking about the little brother since he joined hands with Shen Jianxin in Qingzhou City. He mainly works with Shen. It''s so cool and refreshing! So he came to wushuangcheng without hesitation and stood here.


    What''s more, following Shen Jianxin, Wuyue poison old man can learn more powerful poison skills, which is one of the reasons why he firmly became Shen Jianxin''s loyal.


    "All right! But you should be careful, Mr. Zhong! That person should not be simple! " Shen Jianxin told patiently.


    Zhong Zhong, a poison old man from five mountains, slowly stepped on the challenge arena and stood opposite the man.


    The mediocre middle-aged man raised his head and said: "poor! I''m so old that I''m going to make a fool of myself. You''d better give up


    "Why?" Zhong Zhong''s face was wrinkled, he said with a dry smile.


    There was a strange smile on the middle-aged man''s face, and he said, "because before you came up, I had set up a poison array in this challenge arena. If you make a mistake, you will die!"

 Chapter 101

    "Oh? So I met the expert of making poison As expected, Zhong Zhong narrowed his eyes, and even his body became a little old. He seemed to be trying his best to think about the credibility of each other''s words.


    The middle-aged man raised his head, his eyes shot a frightening light, and said word by word: "I come from the killer organization Langya Pavilion, and my profession is a poison master! But I''m tired of being a killer. I want to be free again! So I came to Wushuang city to join Wushuang sword sect. I know that Wushuang sword sect is the most respectable sect in the world. I hope you can take me back as a person who wants to reform! "


    When the middle-aged man said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    So this is the famous Langya Pavilion killer! Sure enough, it''s very similar to the style of a killer. It''s ugly and invisible when it''s thrown into the crowd.


    A killer poison master from Langya Pavilion appeared in public, hoping to seek the protection of Wushuang sword sect. This is a big face for those who support Wushuang sword sect.


    See, even the people of Langya Pavilion, the mysterious killer organization, have come to seek the protection of Wushuang sword sect. We can see how powerful our Wushuang sword sect is, and our Wushuang city must be as strong as gold!


    "Have you finished? I''m not old enough to be so wordy! " The old man shook his head and strode towards each other.


    When the old man walked around like this, many people were shocked.


    Even the killer was surprised and said in a deep voice: "I have arranged six poisons in this arena. They are colorless and tasteless. If you take five more steps, you will die!"


    The old man in the five mountains is too lazy to pay attention to his nonsense! As an expert in using poisons, there are only a few poisons in this arena. In front of him, they are no different from appetizers.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps... Six steps!


    After six steps, Zhong Zhong came to the killer poison master and raised his hand. The expression on the other side''s face was dull and the whole person fell down.


    "That''s it?" Feng Xin''er under the stage has not yet reacted, and asks in a dazed way.


    Shen Jianxin tilted his head and said with a smile: "of course! What else can I do with him? "


    There was a complete silence.


    Only a few people saw the old man''s action clearly, and they were very alert.


    "It''s a bullying powder!"


    "How fast! The old man is not simple


    "This is the real poison master! In the face of such characters, we must never give him a chance to play


    Only a group of real masters hiding in the field can see the power of the five Yue poison old man. The so-called assassin from Langya pavilion just now is not worthy of carrying shoes for the old man in terms of poison technique.


    Mr. Zhong finished a trivial matter, walked off the challenge arena, shrunk his neck again, and sat on one side.


    "The third! Get ready to play At the edge of the challenge arena came the shouts of the disciples of wushuangjian sect.


    Team 6 lost one after another. At this time, everyone can see that they are not a strong team, and there is a lack of communication between the team members. Obviously, they are a temporary team.


    Most of these teams have a few guys who are very confident in their own strength, but others obviously have the mentality of forming a team to have a try.


    Just like the two players in front, they are not so determined to defeat their opponents as to attract the attention of the matchless sword school judges.


    The third one to enter the challenge arena is a young man with a red scarf on his forehead. He looks very energetic. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is holding a long stick in his hand. Just by looking at his movements, you can see that he is a flexible character and good at using long weapons.


    As for Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner came out quietly.


    "I''ll do it! That man doesn''t look very good. " Feng Xin''er said with a smile.


    Feng Xin''er''s martial arts is the one with the least sense of existence, and the most normal one.


    She has neither the sudden power of her cousin Shen Jianxin''s sword arm, nor the bravery that Xiong Jingbian has honed between life and death. She is an ordinary girl who grew up in taohuaji and studied martial arts with Uncle Shen. Only recently did she rush to the armor breaking level by chance.


    However, Feng Xin''er doesn''t think she is worse than others! Because she has a very hard, very hard practice, every day has not been lazy.


    "Hello! My name is Feng xiner, from peach blossom collection! I''m glad to be your opponent! Please ask more As soon as Feng Xin''er came to the stage, she said politely.


    The young man standing in front of her was also stunned. He did not expect that his opponent was such a beautiful and pure girl.


    This made the young man blush slightly and bow his hand politely. He said, "I''m Hong Qiang. I used to be the commander of the Daming frontier army. I''m lucky to compete with the girl. I''m afraid I''ll be impolite later."


    "Well, we can start!" Feng Xin''er said with a sweet smile.


    Hong Qiang is also a determined person. After greeting, he never drags his hand. When he knocks the stick on the head, the end of the stick makes a sound of sniffing.


    Feng Xin''er immediately guards the door, moves her feet lightly, and fights with it with a set of smart and elegant sword palms.


    Two people immediately fight for a regiment, stick to palm to go, fight nearly 20 moves.


    Almost all the people with clear eyes on the scene saw that the contest was really boring.


    Because the two men in the challenge arena only have the realm of breaking armour. Although they are good at one stick, they are less brave and domineering. If he had half of Xiong Jingbian''s blood charm, he would have broken the enemy and won.


    Feng Xin''er''s moves can only be said to be very good-looking and give people visual enjoyment, but they are lack of power. The palm power occasionally hits the other side, which is also painless and can''t defeat the enemy strongly.


    The strength of these two people is quite the same. It''s a pleasure to have a bang bang bang.

 Chapter 102

    After dozens of moves, Feng Xin''er gradually became familiar with the opponent''s stick moves. She came and went just a few times. As long as she avoided the opponent''s moves with her body method, she was basically invincible.


    However, she had never been fighting with others for such a long time. After such a long time, she could not help feeling refreshed and panting.


    However, her opponent is not much better, so that the stick move originally consumed more physical strength. In addition, her body method is not as flexible as her opponent''s, so most of her fierce moves have been smashed. Now Hong Qiang''s physical strength is at the end of his life, and even his mentality is on the verge of collapse.


    In the eyes of the experts, the battle between the two men is not very good. Now it depends on who breaks down first and makes mistakes first.


    Feng Xin''er was sweating, even in a trance. She suddenly remembered the words that sister a Yue had said in her ear just before she came to the stage.


    "As long as you stand all the time and stand firmly to the end, you can win!"


    Feng Xin''er shakes her head hard, even the sweat from her forehead doesn''t come and wipe it. At the moment, she has only one idea in her heart. I want to stand, I can still stand, I must stand!


    Come on! Feng Xin''er was still standing, but her opponent could not bear it. She was so tired that she fell to the ground and lost her qualification to win.


    It was not until the judge announced that Feng xiner won and the 19th team scored another point that she woke up and slowly stepped down and flew into Shen Jianxin''s arms.


    "I won! I won! Did I really win? " Feng xiner was so excited that she almost cried.


    This is the first time that she has defeated an opponent of the same level on a formal occasion since she learned martial arts.


    Although in the eyes of others, this opponent is not very strong, but for girls, it is the limit of their own efforts.


    Bai Changlao, who was on the judging stage, said with a casual smile, "this girl''s Kung Fu is not good, but she is quite suitable for learning sword."


    "Well, pay more attention to the end! Don''t be in a hurry. The meeting is still early! " Song Changlao also said with a smile.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s 19 teams have won three games in a row. If they win another game, they have to give up and admit defeat. Or they have to fight the whole team of the 19 teams with the last one or two.


    The next contest has reached the key point in the legend.


    Aunt a Yue looked at Shen Jianxin strangely and said faintly, "I''m not ready to play so soon. Go ahead!"


    Not only ah Yue, but also Feng Xin''er and Xiong Jingbian, we all think that Shen Jianxin will be the next one.


    Who knows that Shen Jianxin stands up and stretches a lot. He suddenly turns to Shen bithu who has been giggling beside him and says, "bithu, what are you doing? It''s your turn! "


    "What?"


    "No! Don''t be kidding Feng Xin''er was surprised.


    "Do you really want him to play? Isn''t that a clear-cut bonus? " Xiong Jingbian couldn''t understand.


    "Ha ha! Whatever! Anyway, we''re still ahead! " This is ah Yue''s irresponsible attitude.


    "Mr. Shen has a clever plan, and there must be a clever move." As soon as you hear it, you can see that it''s Mr. Zhong, Shen Jianxin''s brain damaged supporter. As long as it''s Mr. Shen''s idea, it''s excellent.


    Shen Yaohu, who was surrounded by the crowd, was at a loss and at a loss. He scratched his head hard, but he couldn''t recover from the shock.


    "What do you think? Biting tiger, you are one of our team, you have the responsibility. Everyone is the same! Come on! Show us your strength! Remember the little game we played? I''m sure you can do it! "


    So, with Shen Jianxin''s full encouragement, Shen Yaohu stepped on the challenge arena.


    When he stepped on the challenge arena, all the people around him were boiling.


    "Isn''t that the fool in the north of the city?"


    "Ha ha! Come and see the play! The fool has come on the stage to fight


    "What a shame! Even a fool can challenge on stage! The world has changed


    "Mom, has a fool become smart? We used to throw stones at him, he would not hide! " A child under the stage points to Shen biting tiger and yells.


    For a moment, there were doubts and taunts in all directions.


    No one wants to see a famous fool standing in this sacred arena, even if he just challenges to become a disciple of Wushuang sword sect.


    Because for those who can never do it, it''s an insult!


    Even a fool has the courage to try to join the matchless sword sect. What are you guys who have been practicing martial arts for many years doing? You are so shameless!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Fool, go away!"


    "Is there any reason! Make a fool of us! Tell him to go down More and more people joined in the abuse, and the huge momentum of the challenge arena attracted more audiences to join in.


    Shen Yaohu stood on the challenge arena, at a loss, shaking all over, his mind blank.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s voice came from his ear and said, "think about this world! Heaven and earth do not deceive me, how can people deceive me


    "Ah! Ah, ah! Don''t scold me any more Shen Yaohu suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, which shocked the whole audience.


    Everyone was startled by the sudden roar. It''s hard to imagine that the thunderous roar came from the fool he saw every day.


    In a flash, there was a moment of silence.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the other side of the challenge arena and said, "what''s the noise? Those who were beaten down just now are all weak chickens! Now the battle has just begun! Silly boy, it''s your misfortune that you met me! Take it


    Voice just fall, see a figure such as torrent rush, mercilessly bump into Shen bite tiger.


    Shen bite tiger in front of a flower, only feel a huge force coming.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. His arms crossed and stood in front of his chest.


    Boom! There was only a loud, sour noise.


    Shen Yaohu''s huge body, which was close to nine feet, flew upside down and fell heavily under the challenge arena.

 Chapter 103

    The audience was stunned at first, then burst out like thunderous cheers!


    "Good job!"


    "What a master! That fool is so big that he flies away with one blow


    "A fool is a fool! It''s no use changing clothes! "


    At this time, the figure on the challenge arena gradually showed its prototype. It turned out that it was a tall and thin man with tall hair and a body like a bamboo pole. Unexpectedly, it contained such violent explosive power.


    "Next! Oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is sulie! Occupation is hunter! Send up the strongest of you! If you are not sure, you can do it together! "


    As soon as Su lie appeared, he made bold words. With his fierce momentum, he really had a kind of heroic posture.


    In contrast, the fool who was carried away by him was really embarrassed to the extreme.


    These two people, one is pearl jade, the other is debris, should not be placed on the same table.


    The spectators are proud of Su lie''s strength, even crazy.


    This is a guy who knows how to seize the opportunity. He is very strong, but he can''t stand to appear until this time. That is to say, he puts himself in the role of Savior. This kind of role that can bring us the Jedi to fight back is hard to be popular.


    Only Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner helped Shen bithu up and patted him. Fortunately, he didn''t look hurt.


    "Brother Jianxin! Yes, I''m sorry! " Shen bithu was so anxious and angry that he finally got up his courage, but he was blown down by a move. His heart was choked, not to mention how hard it was.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK! We''re still ahead! I don''t expect you to win as soon as you go up. You should practice this time and try again next time! "


    "Wu Wu!" Shen Yaohu trembled with excitement. He hated himself for not striving for success, but brother Jianxin''s tolerance stimulated him even more. No one noticed that something was sprouting quietly in Shen Yaohu''s heart.


    Su lie on the stage continues to perform, and carries on his arrogant face to the end.


    "What else is there to dally with? Don''t think that if you win the front three trash, you can win Ben! I''m already a high-quality bone training master. I can step into the overlord body with one foot at the door. "


    "Hey, hey! But I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve already killed two tyrants. It''s lucky for you to meet me here! Because I will not kill you, but will mercilessly beat you, just like just beat that fool, let you leave the shadow of life! Ha ha ha


    Su lie is saying happily, when she suddenly sees Shen bithu standing up like nothing happened, she is startled and stops her mouth in time.


    "This fool doesn''t know martial arts. He doesn''t even know how to break armor! How can I stand up after I hit you with all my strength? " Su lie was surprised and suspicious, and his eyes became dignified.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and slowly stood up, intending to take the stage.


    At this time, a man stepped on the challenge arena one step ahead of him.


    It''s aunt a Yue!


    She coldly left a sentence, "I hate men who talk too much!"


    Then he stood on the challenge arena like a ghost.


    On the judging seat over there, the eyes of the four judges were once again attracted to the challenge arena here.


    The elder Bai nodded and said, "the hunter sulie? The name seems to have been heard somewhere


    "Well, he''s good at it! Just now, it was as quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit, and it was like a thunderbolt. I''m afraid that the ordinary beginners in our school may not be his opponent. " Elder song of Xijian Hall said with a smile.


    Liu Pingyao said with a smile: "it''s just too much! How arrogant young people are


    Ye Xinglun suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I remember! The hunter sulie, he is a character in the list of people, and also a potential figure in the younger generation. "


    Listen to ye Xinglun say so, the other three people all suddenly realized.


    Three lists of heaven, earth and man, all the potential experts in the world! Although this list is at the bottom of the list, and the highest is the martial arts who only enter the realm of hegemony, it stands out from the largest number of people. Those who can be on the list are all heroes of the moment.


    "It seems that this Su lie is going to occupy another place!" Liu Pingyao said with a smile.


    Elder Bai shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true! Look at his next performance! In the eyes of my unparalleled sword sect disciples, it''s just like that! "


    On the challenge arena, Su lie, who ranked 97 in the list of people, saw that his opponent was a pretty little lady. Instead of relaxing her vigilance, she was more careful.


    "You''ve seen my strength. Are you going to surrender? Send a little lady up, is it to ask for love? " Sulie laughed.


    A Yue''s face was expressionless, her hands were flat, and she didn''t have any defense, so she went straight to Su lie.


    Her bold action immediately drew boos from the audience.


    "You, you don''t want to live?" Su lie''s eyes flashed a little flustered.


    The other side completely does not play cards according to common sense, which makes him feel more alert.


    "Don''t come here any more! I''m going to do it! I don''t feel pity for jade! " At the same time, Su lie''s whole body strength has been gathered, and her bones are all on guard.


    Ah Yue is still walking forward with no expression on her face. She doesn''t pay attention to each other''s words at all.


    So, everyone in the audience saw that a strange scene appeared!


    Su lie gave a big drink and pushed his whole life to the limit. The surging breath flowed through his whole body, as if every inch of muscle contained explosive power.


    Then, Su lie blows out!


    Frankly speaking, this punch hit the main hall emperor, regardless of momentum or strength, almost no weakness.


    Concentrate the whole body''s strength on one point, and instantly burst out the power no less than that of overlord realm. This is Su lie''s famous skill, a blow!


    The style of boxing came, but a Yue was different. She just blew a breath with a wooden expression.


    Yes, her action is as light as blowing away the catkins on a friend''s shoulder, the butterflies on the windowsill, and the hair that accidentally fell on the table.


    In contrast, Su lie''s explosive fist and a Yue''s light blow seemed to have no weight. They were two kinds of actions with clear dynamic and static to the extreme.


    And the next moment, Su lie suddenly stumbled back three strides, in a terrified tone, with a cry voice cried: "my eyes! I can''t see! You, what did you do to me? "


    A Yue still kept calm and stood still.


    Just now, Su lie''s fist was like a mountain wind blowing by, which had no influence on her at all.


    But she blows that tone, actually caused the terror to the extreme effect.


    "As I have said, I hate wordy people! Do you want to die? " A Yue''s cold voice drifted into my ears, which made many people on the scene shiver.


    That''s how overbearing it is! It''s so arrogant that I don''t care what anyone thinks.


    "I give up! I give up! Please, cure my eyes Sulie begged in a voice with a wailing voice.


    As a member of the list, he certainly knows how to judge the situation. Compared with joining the matchless sword sect, of course, his eyes are much more important. And this is in the arena of entrance examination. If there are people from wushuangjian sect staring at you, they should not dare to kill you.


    Ah Yue didn''t say anything. She turned around and went back to the team.


    Her understatement shocked all the people present to silence and did not know how to describe it.


    Here Su lie is still wailing on the stage, but there is a mess in the jury.


    "Who is that woman? What did she do just now? " Liu Pingyao exclaimed in horror.


    Because even he, the great master of innate realm, didn''t see each other''s actions clearly. In the blink of an eye, Su lie had already been attacked.


    That is to say, if the woman used this move to deal with herself, even Liu Pingyao might not be able to resist it.


    Elder Bai narrowed his eyes and said decidedly, "these people must be admitted to the family!"


    "However, this woman has no distinction between good and evil, and the situation is delicate at the moment. Do you really want to include her Elder song worried.


    "Joke! This woman''s fighting power may not be under you and me. If she is such a talented person, will she miss it? Since she dares to show her skills in public, I dare to accept her! " White elder fierce shout a way.


    The three big men talked about it one after another, only the leaf star wheel of the electric gun didn''t say a word, staring at a Yue''s back.


    Since elder Bai insisted strongly, elder song would not object.


    Not long after, a disciple of wushuangjian sect strode to the challenge arena and said to Shen Jianxin and his party, "according to the elder''s order, the woman who just went to battle can enter the gate wall of wushuangjian sect! This younger martial sister, please take your hand to cure that man''s eyes. We''re just fighting. We''ll stop at the point. "


    Hearing the news from the disciples of Wushuang sword sect, everyone in the audience was shocked again. Some people envied it, others envied it.


    It''s unexpected that No.19 team has a member who has been admitted in advance.


    How many people will the matchless sword sect absorb this time! For a time, many people had hope in their hearts.


    "I refuse! I don''t want to join the matchless sword sect! " Who would have expected that a sudden sentence from a Yue''s mouth shocked the whole audience again.

 Chapter 104

    Most people can''t believe their ears. How could anyone refuse to join the matchless sword sect? Why should this woman miss such a big chance?


    Moment time, countless eyes intertwined, all shot to a month.


    Facing the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, ah Yue was still the dead face and said in a low voice: "tell them! I''m not going to join the matchless sword sect! "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment, so he had to harden his head and say in a loud voice: "everyone! The girl a Yue of our team is not good at words. She means that she should not be admitted into the matchless sword sect. She wants to fight with us by strength! "


    "And I know that she has a little wish, that is to see our Lord fengjiuxiao with her own eyes! So the goal of our team is to win all the teams and get the first place


    "Cut!"


    "Shh! Shh There was a lot of booing around.


    Instead of selling Shen Jianxin''s slogans, the audience felt that they were boasting!


    Even if the woman named a Yue has good strength, she only has one person after all. So far, the whole team has played for five people, and the strength of the other four people is not very obvious, and there is a famous fool among them. If you believe that such a team can also win the first place in the competition, unless everyone is a fool.


    In any case, Shen Jianxin''s words finally forced ah Yue''s amazing words around.


    In order not to make public anger any more, Shen Jianxin simply yelled: "what''s next? It''s my turn to play


    He this voice shouts out a voice, opposite of 6 regiment but no one response.


    The other side has lost four games, and there is the last one left. Unless the last one is sure that one person will turn over all the members of the 19th team, he should surrender and admit defeat.


    Sure enough, I saw the judging disciple on the spot communicate with the last remaining member of team 6, and then play the flag that the winner of this round is team 19.


    The other side has given up the fight and the 19th team won for the first time.


    This day, only 10 of the 20 teams are left. If they are unbeaten all the time, there will be two or three games to fight.


    The next morning, Shen Jianxin and his party came to the meeting again.


    The entrance has been surrounded by a large group of people, are pointing to the odds board, with relish.


    The odds board is the largest gambling house in matchless city. Ruyi square tree is here. It records the winning results and odds of each team in this conference. It will be updated at any time according to the betting situation of each big gambling house.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner are not very interested in these games. Xiong Jingbian and Zhong Laozi are good players. They can see the odds of each team at a glance.


    "Why? No! Why are our odds so high? It was only one to seven yesterday, but it''s twelve today! " Mr. Zhong said in astonishment.


    Xiong Jing laughed and said, "no! Yesterday we played well, the odds should be low! "


    The crowd came closer and saw that, sure enough, the odds of team 19 were 1-12. That is to say, if someone bet 100 taels of silver on Shen Jianxin, they would win. If they win today''s game again, the gambler would take back 1200 taels.


    "Ha ha! It seems that many people are not optimistic about us! Xin''er, why don''t we take all of Gongsun''s ten thousand yuan? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Good! I don''t think we''re going to lose! With sister a Yue in, she''s super powerful! " Feng xiner said with a smile.


    A Yue is still a dead man''s face, and follows behind the crowd.


    When they got to the challenge arena, they heard a disciple of Wushuang sword sect announce in a loud voice: "in view of the situation of yesterday''s competition, several judging elders made the following adjustments to the competition rules of the entrance meeting."


    "First of all, those who dominate sports and above the level of hegemony are not allowed to take part in the contest!"


    "Second, no magician or poison master is allowed to take part in the contest!"


    "Third, the entry-level disciples selected in advance by my matchless sword sect don''t have to take part in the contest any more."


    As soon as these three new rules came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    Some are happy, some are upset!


    It is no doubt Fair for the weak to not let the martial arts players who dominate the physical realm or above enter the competition. It also effectively prevents some people with ulterior motives from trying to get into the mind of the matchless sword sect.


    However, it''s obvious that some deviant figures such as magicians and poison masters are not allowed to participate in the contest.


    The most seriously affected by the three new rules are the teams like Shen Jianxin and others.


    The strength of the members of the team is uneven, and the martial arts level is too different, which weakens most of the time.


    It seems that the news of those gambling houses is flexible. They have known the new rules of the conference for a long time. No wonder Shen Jianxin''s odds are so high!


    Aunt a Yue''s realm doesn''t look like a bully. There''s also master Zhong. Besides his poisonous skills, his martial arts skills are almost in a mess and can''t be on the stage.


    Once these two powerful characters are removed, only Xin''er, Da Xiong and Shen Yaohu will be left in the 19th team.


    As for himself, Shen Jianxin is blind and knows how to eat tangyuan.


    The sword in the body is still sleeping, probably because the sword used in the last battle against the deacon of Shenglian cult consumed too much and has not recovered. That''s why he practiced wuliuzhenjing secretly, hoping to restore his fighting power.


    However, it is obvious that wuliuzhenjing, though marvelous, is different from most of the martial arts systems in the world. It does not seem to be able to improve itself in a short time.


    How can we tide over the current difficulties? On the surface, the boy was silent, but on the inside, he was lost in thought.


    "Cousin, how to fight the next one?" Feng Xin''er asked softly.


    Xiner used to protect Jianxin cousin. After this trip, unconsciously, Feng xiner began to rely on Jianxin cousin''s protection.


    This silent transformation just shows Shen Jianxin''s strength along the way, but the current situation is really hard to say.


    Xiong Jingbian was quite indifferent and said, "we don''t have to worry about our opponents under the hegemony! Even if there is one better than me, we still have Shen Jianxin''s trump card! "


    Of course, Xiong Jingbian is full of self-confidence. He has seen Shen Jianxin create miracles many times along the way, and he naturally believes it this time.


    "Boring! Since I can''t play, I''ll go back to sleep! " A Yue glanced at the crowd, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    She''s such an eccentric character that everyone else has seen for a long time. Now the most important question is how to play the next game!


    "Next game, team 19 against team 3!" With a cry from the unparalleled sword sect''s disciples in the challenge arena, the prelude of this battle was opened.


    "Please team 3 choose the way to fight!" Cried the disciple of Wushuang sword sect.


    I saw a big fat man with a face full of flesh walk on the challenge arena, squinting his small eyes and spitting out two words, "Tuan Zhan!"


    The so-called group war, simply speaking, is fighting group fights! Team members from both sides will step into the challenge arena together and win the first World War.


    I didn''t expect that the fat man had so much courage to choose regiment warfare. Moreover, it also shows that the No. 3 regiment is a whole, and only when the individual will is subject to the overall arrangement can he choose regiment warfare.


    After a while, all six members of the No. 3 team stood in the challenge arena.


    These six people are tall, short, fat and thin, they have everything, but their chests are all embroidered with the same sign, blood red wolf head.


    "The blood Wolf Gang? Are they the blood wolves There was a cry in the crowd.


    Mr. Zhong, who also stayed under the stage, grabbed one of the spectators and asked, "what is the blood Wolf Gang?"


    The onlooker was scared out of his wits when he saw the old man''s green fingernails. He said: "the blood Wolf Gang is the biggest gang in the coastal area. Most of the six people on the stage are the blood wolf six brothers. They are good at using a set of blood wolf sword array. They are very powerful!"


    "Gang? Isn''t the biggest Gang here the matchless sword sect? " Master Zhong frowned and said to himself.


    Seeing that he was relieved, the onlooker finally followed his breath and said with a smile, "the matchless sword sect is a big sect, not a gangster! The blood Wolf Gang is a Greenwood gangster. It''s different. "


    "Oh! Whatever! Anyway, it''s nothing to do with any gangs on the court Mr. Zhong glared confidently.


    On top of the challenge arena, team 19 only had four players, Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner, Xiong Jingbian and Shen Yaohu.


    On the one hand is the famous six brothers of blood wolves in the underworld, on the other hand is the three teenagers with a fool who lack the main line-up. By contrast, even if they have no eyesight, they know that the 19th team is not good.


    Jingle! Jingle! Jingle! Jingle!


    The six brothers of blood wolf over there pulled out their knives at the same time without any doubt. All they used were round blade curved knives made with special technology. Under the sunlight, the blade was cold and shining, which made people palpitating.


    The first one among the six brothers of blood wolf is the fat man who spoke just now. This man has at least 200 Jin by sight. He is trembling when walking. The round blade machete is pinched in his huge palm, which is similar to a child''s toy.


    The eldest of the blood wolf''s six brothers stopped and roared: "Hello! Those kids, they have no eyes! You''d better surrender and admit defeat! "


    "Once we blood wolf six brothers start, we will never be merciful!" The fat man yelled fiercely.

 Chapter 105

    "That... Excuse me? You should also join the matchless sword sect! It seems that the painting style is not right Shen Jianxin suddenly asked.


    Blood wolf fat old man picked pick two curl eight character eyebrows, categorically way: "good! Six of my brothers don''t want to live the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife any more. We''re going to turn the evil into the right! "


    "The boss is right! Today, my six brothers are going to change their ways, join the matchless sword sect and be a good man! Be the right man Several others followed suit.


    "But don''t you use knives? Should we abandon the sword and learn from it? Did you practice again? " Shen Jianxin kept smiling and asked.


    The fat boss said angrily, "I want you to take care of it! In a word, if anyone dares to stop us from putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha, our six brothers will tear him to pieces! "


    "Oh! Got it! But if you want to become a Buddha, you should go to Buddhism and Zen! What are you doing in wushuangjian sect? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    That fat Lao Tzu was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, a dwarf standing beside the fat old man said in a harsh voice: "what are you doing with him? Cut him with a knife


    Anyway, it''s all about hands-on. The six brothers of blood wolf understood that they didn''t talk any more. Instead, they stood in their respective positions and gathered their skills into the blade.


    At the same time, six round blade machetes with faint red light flashed at the same time.


    The blood wolf''s six people are all in the same situation of bone refining. If they fight alone, none of them is afraid. But when the six people set out to gather their internal power into the blade, they exude a powerful momentum.


    The reason why the six brothers of blood wolf have been able to cross the coastal areas for such a long time with the realm of bone refining is because of this special sword array.


    It is said that the six were originally fishermen from the same village. When they went out to sea, they encountered a shipwreck and rushed them to a deserted island.


    On that desert island, they got away with six round blade machetes and a manual.


    The Dao moves in this Dao manual are extremely exquisite, and the most special one is this Dao array. Once launched, it can not only concentrate the internal power of six people, but also disturb the spirit and will of the enemy with a sword.


    With this magical sword array, the six brothers of blood wolf killed several masters in the realm of dominating the body, which made them famous in the coastal area.


    I didn''t expect that even such Greenwood heroes were determined to join the matchless sword sect. It can be seen that the power of the matchless sword sect is still in the ascendant. It''s not like the rumor that after fengjiuxiao was closed for three years, the power of the matchless sword sect is not as powerful as before.


    instant! The light of the sword and the blood came rushing to kill Shen Jianxin and others.


    These six bloody round blade machetes have a tricky and strange angle. They cut straight ahead, but in the middle of the way, they suddenly change their direction and become oblique. It''s hard to prevent them.


    And the blood wolf six brothers'' swords are rolling like a tide. They cooperate with each other all the time. They are basically one knife after another. The swords are continuous and sharp.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Xiongjing side don''t want each other into power, waving in the hands of the mountain and sea strange knife, transport enough strength, a hard three knife.


    But there were six people and six swords. After three of them had a hard fight with Xiong Jingbian, the other three also killed them.


    Xiong Jingbian had no time to adjust his true Qi, so he had to step back to avoid his sharpness.


    For the first time, Feng Xin''er, faced with this continuous knife force, seemed that some mice pulled the tortoise and had no way to intervene.


    Unconsciously, she has also stepped back four or five steps. After all, each of them is in the realm of bone refining. They are one step higher than her, and they have weapons in their hands. It''s really hard to smooth their edge.


    As for Shen Yaohu, needless to say, as soon as he went on the stage, he was protected by three people behind him. As long as he didn''t collapse and jump, he would be thankful.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s action at the moment puzzled several teammates, because he hardly had any eye-catching performance, his role on the field was not much better than Feng xiner, and he was always retreating.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four people''s activity space has been suppressed to more and more narrow by the blood wolf six brothers.


    If you retreat again, you will have no choice.


    Xiong Jingbian yelled loudly and waved a strange sword, cutting and chopping, fighting endlessly, which gave full play to the bravery of the swordsman.


    It''s a pity that he can''t beat six blades with a single sword. He managed to beat back one or two round blades at a time, and then he was forced to retreat by the rest of the blades, so he couldn''t fight at all.


    After ten moves, Xiong Jingbian can only defend passively with the help of the volume of mountain and sea Modao.


    Above the challenge arena, the light of the sword is flashing everywhere, and there are many dangers.


    The warrior in the realm of bone refining can use the Dao move to such an extent that he has reached the extreme.


    I saw that Dao Qi was vertical and horizontal, and there was Dao light in all directions. It was extremely dangerous.


    Many of the spectators under the stage are also practitioners of martial arts, and they all make comments.


    "The fool team is over! They can hold on for a moment at most, and the whole army will be destroyed! "


    "Yes! Look at that fool. He''s useless at all. He takes up the space of his companions for nothing, but gets in the way! "


    "Don''t worry about it. That fool is useless. Do you want him to break out?"


    "The blood wolf sword array is really worthy of its name. Their six brothers work together. With this continuous sword technique, it''s really possible to kill the strong and powerful by attacking the weak."


    "Isn''t that right? This knife technique is really sharp! I don''t know how the six of them are so lucky to have the chance to practice such powerful Sabre skills! "


    "The result of this battle is already very close! The fool team only has that big guy and some weight, the other three are not enough to see


    "It''s their misfortune, too! How do you know that a new rule of Wushuang sword sect has come down, and they can''t run their two masters directly. It''s strange if they don''t lose! "


    On the stage, the swords and swords were shining, and there was a lot of discussion, all of which were one-sided voices.


    Even Mr. Zhong, the poisonous old man in the five mountains, was so dignified that he didn''t even dare to breathe, because even he didn''t think much of the four people on the stage.


    Xiong Jingbian alone carried most of the other party''s six attacks. Now he has reached the limit. Although he can''t get into the water with his sword, he has already suffered so much that he can''t bear it.


    Feng Xin''er is determined to break the enemy, but after all, she only has the ability to break the armor. Her movement speed and attack power are all poor. She can only be said that she is powerless. After all, she is a girl''s family, and we don''t expect her.


    As for Shen biting tiger, there is no need to expect such a role. Playing on the stage is almost a decoration.


    Now, all hope has fallen on Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 106

    Shen Jianxin was thinking anxiously about the countermeasures while avoiding the blade from the opponent.


    He knows very well that it can''t go on like this! However, the power of his sword arm has not been restored. He is flexible with his body method. He can barely dodge twice. It''s not very useful.


    What makes Shen Jianxin hope most is the skills he learned from the book wuliuzhenjing. It''s said that it''s the most wonderful book in the world. You can always deal with it twice!


    At the moment, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, we can clearly see the Qi of the six people on the opposite side. Their Qi is not strong, but they can supplement and transform each other in time through the array of swords, so they can live and fight for a long time.


    Shen Jianxin is also quietly trying to gather his Qi and keep the state of "coagulation".


    It''s not difficult to keep the state of "congealing" when there is no need to fight at ordinary times. Now six knives are swinging around in front of us. If we don''t pay attention, we''ll just split them. In this case, it''s hard to keep the state of "congealing".


    At this time, the opposite blood wolf six brothers also began to change tactics.


    "Brothers, they are not our rivals! It''s just that the big guy has a little hand in it! My fourth brother and I held him down, and the rest of us stormed the girl. She couldn''t stop it a few times! " Among the six brothers of blood wolf, the fat man at the head yelled.


    In the eyes of the six brothers of blood wolf, Xiong Jingbian with mountains and seas is the most difficult one to deal with, and then there are only Feng xiner and Shen Jianxin who break the armor.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s realm is not clear, his body method is flexible and he can''t slip his hand. In their eyes, he doesn''t seem to be able to clean up easily. Therefore, the target chosen to be broken through falls on Feng xiner.


    As for Shen biting tiger, it is not in their consideration at all.


    In front of so many people, if the blood wolf six brothers concentrate on attacking a fool, even if they win, they will be laughed at.


    As soon as the blood wolf''s six brothers'' swords changed, Feng xiner suddenly felt the pressure, left and right, and could not resist it.


    Although Xiong Jingbian has a heart to protect flowers, he is entangled by the fastest two of the six brothers of blood wolf, and it is difficult to rescue for a moment.


    At this moment, four round blades with blood light roared and rotated, cutting Feng xiner''s limbs from four angles.


    All of a sudden, even the onlookers could not help exclaiming. Many people could not bear to see this lovely and beautiful girl cut off and closed their eyes one after another.


    In this flash of lightning and flint, Shen bithu, who had been standing on one side, felt his chest blocked.


    In recent days, the pictures of getting along with brother Jianxin and sister xiner all come to mind.


    "No! I''m not afraid! " Shen bite tiger suddenly burst drink, stride to meet up.


    Shen Yaohu, a silly boy who is unknown to everyone in Wushuang City, even bravely faces the four bloody round blades from the front.


    I believe this scene will be unforgettable to many people present for a long time!


    "Don''t hurt sister Xin''er!" Shen Yaohu almost roared and rushed up, blocking the blade with his broad back.


    Feng Xin''er felt as if a high wall had suddenly been built in front of her, and she felt more secure.


    Four round blades full of blood knives hit Shen Yaohu''s back at the same time.


    But the next second, no miracle!


    The four round blades were rebounded almost at the same time. It was like cutting a hard rock. It was like human flesh and blood.


    "Domain!" From the mouth of Shen biting the tiger, a word that no one knows what it means. All they see is that four blood blades have been shaken into the air.


    This extremely shocking scene ignited the whole audience almost in an instant.


    However, without waiting for the people in Wushuang city to come back, a more frightening scene appeared.


    That fool Shen bite tiger swish of turn round, his whole body up and down, from skeleton to muscle, seem to have suddenly expanded a whole circle, become a tall and strong giant.


    "Hard!" As he roared from the mouth of Shen bithu, he waved his fist bigger than the sand bowl.


    A hard blow to the front!


    Dong! The third of the blood wolf''s six brothers was hit in the face by his solid fist, and his teeth were broken all over the floor. He even fainted without saying a word.


    Then, Shen Yaohu swept away with one arm in a frenzy. Hula swept the fifth and the second out and rolled all the way to the challenge arena. His head was broken and his life was unknown.


    However, the worst is the blood wolf old six. After he was shocked to fly his weapon, he gathered his arms and hit Shen bithu''s heart with the tip of his elbow.


    Bang! The sound of this elbow impact is extremely loud and powerful.


    But Shen bit the tiger like a mountain, and let the other side touch his chest with an elbow.


    Then, Shen Yanhu grabbed Lao Liu''s shoulder, lifted him up like a chicken, and slammed him on the bluestone under his feet!


    Boom! Everyone was shocked!


    Because under this blow, the hard bluestone board on the challenge arena was smashed into pieces. We can see how powerful this blow is!


    Shen biting tiger is as powerful as a mad tiger at the moment. He still has enough. He grabs old six''s ankles and tugs at them!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Only heard a series of toothache slapping sound, the old six was carried by Shen bithu in his hand as a hammer, repeatedly hitting the floor, the scene caused by the visual impact of the big, it is creepy.


    Everybody''s stupid! Is this the fool who never fight back?


    The blood wolf six brothers lay down four at once, and the remaining two were not calm at all.


    Xiong Jing takes advantage of their relaxed mind and cuts back. It seems that the blade is in the air, but he just meets the fastest fourth of the six brothers.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. Let''s go!


    Old four caught off guard, was Xiong Jing side of this knife even back four steps, finally can''t stand, a butt sat on the floor.


    At this time, the cheers of the onlookers around just like the sound of waking up.


    "It''s burning! The fool is so fierce


    "The Jedi fight back. This fool is a God and a man!"


    "Blood is boiling! Cheerfulness! It''s so refreshing


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    "Shuang is Shuang. It''s a pity that I''ve made a mistake. My money is too much!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands, but this time the situation was almost one-sided.


    Blood wolf six brothers, only the eldest fat man is still fighting, the other five people are all knocked down!


    And the 19th team is almost full, the situation on the field has changed dramatically.


    At the judging table, all the four judges were stunned and speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 107

    "What was that? Invulnerable? Isn''t it the King Kong of Shaolin? " Liu Pingyao said in amazement.


    "No, no! Vajra is not bad body, at least to dominate the body state to promote. The realm of that silly boy? Alas! He''s not in the class at all Elder song shakes his head and looks confused.


    "If things are abnormal, they are demons! There are so many freaks this year Bai Changlao also sighed.


    At this time, only the disease electric gun leaf star wheel frowned, face strange said: "strange! Blood wolf six evil should not be so weak! If they only have this ability, how can they break through such a big name! "


    No one knows what happened to Shen Yaohu. Only Shen Jianxin knows.


    Just now Shen biting tiger was so powerful that it all depended on Wu Liu Zhen Jing.


    The skill of those four words, "Ning, Yu, Jue, explosive", just now Shen Yaohu used at least three of them.


    He solidifies his Qi by solidifying it. Then he defends it by region. It''s hard to hurt his sword. He shakes away his opponent''s weapons. Then he attacks by Jue. He concentrates his Qi on his fist. Then he punches them one by one and kills them in a second.


    It is precisely because this set of skills is quite different from the existing martial arts realm that Shen Yaohu is able to defeat four bone refining martial arts practitioners in a row with no realm body, and let everyone look at him with new eyes.


    "Biting tiger, are you ok?" Feng Xin''er still couldn''t believe her eyes. She quickly took Shen Yaohu''s arm and asked.


    "I''m fine! No one is allowed to hurt sister Xin''er with me It seems that Shen biting Hu''s brain is easy to use and his speech is quick.


    He and Xiong Jingbian, two big men, one on the left and the other on the right, protect Feng xiner, just like two Vajra Dharma protectors. They look awe inspiring. With their brilliant achievements just now, I''m afraid no one will dare to call him a fool any more!


    At this time, when everyone thought that the six brothers of blood wolf had completely failed, the fat elder of blood wolf suddenly laughed.


    "Jie, Jie! What a ridiculous life! I thought I could be a good man this time! I didn''t expect that God wouldn''t even give us the qualification to be a good man! "


    "In that case, we don''t have to be good people any more! Brothers, lend me your strength! Let me show them the real power of the blood wolf formation


    "All of you are going to die!" Blood wolf eldest brother maliciously says.


    While he was talking, the six blood colored round blades were buzzing at the same time. It seemed that they were attracted by some unknown force. The six round blades spun themselves and gave off a faint red light.


    In this big blood light, the old blood wolf''s fat body began to change.


    The useless fat on his body shrinks rapidly and becomes a sharp and compact muscle, with explosive force in every inch.


    And the momentum of his whole person also rose again and again, echoing with the six blood lights. Invisible, a crazy and terrible force is gathering.


    However, the strange thing is that the martial arts realm of the blood wolf boss has not broken through, and he is still the top quality of bone refining. However, the explosive power contained in him far exceeds the fighting power of the bone refining warrior, even the ordinary martial arts overlord.


    On the judging table, several elders nodded at the same time, with such an expression.


    The six brothers of blood wolf have been in the world for many years, not only relying on a fierce force, but also some lost secret skill.


    This secret trick can fully burn their flesh essence and transform it into combat power.


    This method is similar to the sacrifice in ancient times. It is not the promotion of realm, but is similar to the art of God beating. It is a kind of evil art that uses oneself as bait to exchange external force.


    What''s more, the blood wolf''s body is bigger and bigger, just like a demon, and his breath is stronger and stronger, giving people a terrible sense of oppression.


    Under the congenital state, it is difficult to say that anyone can surpass his present state!


    "Do you tremble? This is the real power of the six murderers! In this state, I am invincible! I will tear up your bodies and turn your flesh and blood into my food! Come on! Fight The blood wolf boss roared vigorously.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Xiong Jingbian takes the lead, holding the mountain and sea in both hands, pushing the golden mountain to the jade pillar, and cutting the blood wolf with all his strength.


    Bang! Xiong Jing side miscalculated, even a man with a knife was hit by the other side to the opposite corner of the arena, but for his strong physique, almost could not even get up.


    Knowing the evil, Xiong Jingbian wanted to make a surprise attack with the paralyzing attribute of mountain and sea. As long as he numbed the opponent for a moment, he could make a weak attack and a strong attack, depending on the battle.


    I didn''t expect that there was a layer of blood light flowing on the body surface of the blood wolf boss, and the defensive power of this layer of blood light film was amazing. Even the sharp edge of the mountain and sea couldn''t be cut in time, and the paralysis attribute didn''t have time to play, so he was swept out by the other side.


    With a grim smile on his face, the blood wolf goes to Feng xiner and Shen Yaohu.


    With a roar, Shen Yaohu opened his arms and strode up.


    Within two short steps, Shen Yaohu had already used the word "domain" by instinct to open the Qi in his body and make his body as hard as iron.


    Bang! Two big muscular men collided with each other mercilessly.


    The air seemed to have been blasted by the collision, and an invisible wave of air was formed on the challenge arena, which leaked out in all directions, causing many people''s cheeks to cool and their hair to be disordered.


    Shen Jianxin could see it clearly. With a slight sinking in his heart, he knew that Shen biting the tiger''s territory alone was not enough to stop the other side.


    The two forces of different qualities intertwined in mid air. One was from the deep biting of the tiger''s own Qi. One was the blood essence of six brothers from the blood wolf. Through the six bloody rounded blades, they were tied together by some secret law, and the two sides were violently impacting.


    One against six, even if Shen biting tiger talent, still a little less.


    Shen Yaohu''s steps are pushed backward by the strength of the other party. However, this honest boy, the big fool in the eyes of the people in wushuangcheng, is struggling to survive.


    Because he knows that he can''t retreat. There are sister Xin''er and brother Jian Xin behind him. As long as he retreats, they will be in danger!


    "You won''t last long! You will lose to me The blood wolf eldest brother is crazy and roars at the same time.


    Shen Yaohu clenched his teeth and concentrated on the defense of "domain" with every breath in his body. He didn''t even have extra breath to use "hard" attack, so he had to support it.


    In the eyes of others, the two men in the challenge arena are just like two bulls with dead horns. No one has room for compromise.


    At this time, a hand quietly put on Shen bithu''s shoulder.


    "Bite tiger, lend me your anger! I''ll protect Xin''er! " Shen Jian''s heart is as deep as water, the clouds are light and the wind is clear.

 Chapter 108

    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen biting tiger''s fists suddenly burst out a big group of blue air.


    Then, the big regiment green gas awn takes off the fist, mercilessly imprinted in the blood wolf eldest brother''s chest.


    Bang! Click! That''s the sound of a broken sternum!


    The next moment, the blood wolf boss just like a kite with broken line, all of a sudden fell out of the distance.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Just now, the blood wolf used a secret method to destroy the battle body, and the momentum burst out was incomparable. There was absolutely no water. Many high-level fighters on the scene could clearly perceive this.


    Although the state of the wolf wolf is not high, the secret of exchanging flesh and blood for strength is really fierce, and the most rare thing is that the six of them are united and share the cost of sacrifice.


    However, such a powerful blood wolf boss was defeated in public, and still such a tragic defeat!


    This result is quite unexpected.


    The whole room was silent, and most of the people had not come to their senses from such a contrast.


    What makes them more difficult to accept is that such a powerful blood wolf boss, almost invincible in the same environment, was defeated by a recognized fool!


    Is this fool the real talent of martial arts? All the people in wushuangcheng have lost sight of it?


    Few of the people present saw the last moment. Shen Jianxin pressed Shen Yaohu''s shoulder lightly. Even if he saw it, he could not guess what magical effect it had.


    So they all ignore the existence of Shen Jianxin, but all focus on the sudden outbreak of Shen Yaohu.


    Everyone looked at the bloody Shen bithu like a monster. I believe no one would dare to treat him as a fool any more.


    Only Shen Yaohu himself knew that brother Jianxin had just used the last word in the four character formula, "bang"! This is the last skill he has yet to master.


    Shen Jianxin was very satisfied with the blow just now. He skillfully used the huge Qi in Shen Yaohu''s body and made a perfect blow. Moreover, he was still invisible behind the scenes. This is very important.


    Although Shen Jianxin is not a conspirator, he knows how important it is to keep a good hand at the bottom of the box.


    The change of the rules of the meeting before playing is obviously that someone is aiming at the No. 19 team. I know the enemy is dark. If I let the opponent see all his cards now, I will be passive in the following game.


    This is also the reason why Shen Jianxin has been slow to start, and he is a little depressed.


    That day, in the pavilion outside the city, he and bithu felt the power of heaven and earth through the torrential rain and lightning. They had a preliminary understanding of the unity of heaven and earth, and combined the vitality of heaven and earth with their own Qi. Only in this way can they achieve today''s remarkable results.


    It''s a pity that all the strength of heaven and earth that he absorbed was taken away by the intention of the sword in his arm. As a result, there was no movement at all, which made his strength much weaker than Shen bithu in both quantity and quality.


    It''s because wuliuzhenjing varies from person to person, so Shen Jianxin doesn''t intend to teach it to his cousin so soon. He hopes to teach it to her after he has made it clear and confirmed that it''s safe.


    However, Shen Jianxin was quite satisfied with the power of that explosion. I believe that as long as we continue to practice the four word formula in wuliuzhenjing, it will be of great use in the future.


    The well-known fool team, the 19th team in the two main players can not play in the case, still against the wind overturn, the success of the next city.


    It is said that before the beginning of the war, someone deliberately made a heavy bet of ten thousand taels of silver to buy the fool team to win. Naturally, the result is self-evident.


    However, after the war, the people in Wushuang city began to talk about the team.


    Maybe the performance of that fool Shen Yaohu is too wonderful, or we are used to supporting the people of our hometown. Now, no matter in teahouses or wine shops, whenever someone mentions the 19th team and the former silly brother, they all raise their thumbs and give them a big praise.


    The introduction meeting of wushuangjian sect was held for three days, and the 19th team ranked from the middle to the top five, and became a popular and popular team.


    However, if they want to get the first place, there are at least two tough battles to fight.


    At this moment, the front of the challenge arena is full of spectators. When they see Shen Yaohu, they come out and clap their hands one after another.


    Some of the good guys are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and shout: "bite the tiger! Bite the tiger! come on. It''s up to you


    "Yes! Let''s give tiger brothers a slap and kill them all! " A large part of the crowd cried.


    Shen bithu did not squint, strode forward, as if completely reborn. He only looked powerful and domineering, where there was half a fool.


    However, when the silly boy opened his mouth, he immediately broke the gong.


    "Brother Jianxin, I''m in a hurry to pee!"


    "Hey, you''re in a hurry to go to the hut! Don''t take off your belt here


    "Oh! Where is the cottage? I can''t hold it


    "Hoo! Bear it, I''ll take you Shen Jianxin had to drag Shen Yaohu all the way to the hut.


    By the time they came back, their opponents had already stood on the stage.


    This time the opponent is team 8, the other side is also six people, standing quietly in the ring.


    Shen Jianxin uses the skill of observing Qi. At one glance, all the six of them are black as ink, which makes his heart sink.


    Blackness doesn''t necessarily mean evil. In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, just like the holy aunt a Yue, she is also full of blackness, but people with blackness usually represent strength.


    Although the six people in the challenge arena didn''t show their martial arts level, each of them was expressionless, but their eyes were shining with fanatical flame, which made people feel a little scared.


    Over there, elder Bai frowned and asked, "what is the origin of the eighth team?"


    "They have no history! It''s strange that six people are just like jumping out of a crack in a stone! " Elder song looks strange and shakes his head.


    "What''s the strength of this team?" Bai Changlao asked again.


    Liu Pingyao said with a bitter smile: "very strong! I saw one of their games yesterday. Ruthless, merciless! If it wasn''t for the rules and regulations of the general assembly, I''m afraid none of them would be left alive. "


    "I''m afraid there are some problems with the way these people came! I''ve seen their moves. They are very old and experienced in actual combat. They don''t look like warriors in the realm of refining bones. " Ye Xinglun said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? What problem does brother ye see? " Bai Changlao was surprised.


    Ye Xinglun narrowed his eyes and said, "I suspect that they are either high-level warriors who destroy their own realm, or they hide their realm with secret skills! These people want to join our matchless sword sect. I''m afraid it''s not a small scheme! "


    The other three elders fell into silence.

 Chapter 109

    Even if the team has problems, it is impossible to stop them in the middle of the meeting, unless there is real evidence. If it''s not what ye Xinglun thought, the matchless sword sect will lose its face.


    So, the only way to do this is to see if the No. 19 team, who is fighting against them, has any way to let the other side show their feet.


    Of course, this may pay a very heavy price.


    Team No. 8 was on the stage. There were six people, all in black robes and blue cloth shoes. Then they covered their faces with black gauze. The audience could not even see whether they were men or women.


    Such a group of mysterious people, such as ghosts, naturally won''t give much favor to the audience.


    On the contrary, the 19th team, because of Shen Yaohu, a hot-blooded silly boy, has a natural sense of closeness without twin city background. His wonderful performance in the last game has won him countless supports.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other. They are waiting to enter the challenge arena, but a cold voice comes from behind.


    "You don''t have to do this one!"


    "What?" Two people with one voice surprised way.


    Everyone turned around and saw aunt a Yue standing behind with a strange guy.


    A Yue is still a smelly face, as if all the people in the world owe her money, but the strange guy beside her makes people have to look at her more.


    This guy is bigger than Shen Jianxin. He is just a little shorter than Xiong Jingbian. He has wide shoulders and thin waist. He looks a bit attractive. It''s just that I''m not flattered.


    The strange man was wearing a ragged suit of armor and was wrapped in dirty bandages one after another. It looked like an ancient corpse picked up from the battlefield.


    Moreover, his movements are rigid. When he doesn''t move, his whole body is really up and down, and he doesn''t move at all. When he moves, his joints move slowly, which is totally different from human behavior.


    "Here? What the hell is this Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Ah Yue nodded seriously and said faintly, "well, your eyesight is not bad this time. He is really a ghost!"


    "What? Sister a Yue, is he alive? " Feng xiner saw that her cousin was choked and couldn''t go on, so she quickly said.


    Only when a Yue looks at Feng xiner, can her eyes show a trace of human tenderness.


    "This is an organ puppet. Let it take my place in this game!" Ah Yue said.


    "Organ puppet? Is there such a thing in the world? I thought it was a corpse! " Mr. Zhong came over happily and said casually.


    However, before he could get close to the puppet, the scales on the latter''s body suddenly clattered, sending out extremely dangerous signals, just like an exploding cat.


    "Anyone within three feet of it, except me, will be attacked! Never die Ah Yue said faintly.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned on one side and always felt that something was wrong with this organ puppet.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I have no impression at all, but I have an instinctive disgust!


    "Shouldn''t this kind of thing be allowed to go on stage in the Congress?" Shen Jianxin murmured after a while.


    A Yue waved, and the puppet slowly followed her and walked to the judging seat.


    "If I don''t play, I''ll send this organ puppet up. Is that ok?" A Yue''s tone is very flat, and she asks several judges.


    "Organ puppet? How can you have such a thing? " Bai Changlao squints his eyes and stares at the puppet behind ah Yue without blinking. He feels thoughtful.


    "It doesn''t have a realm, it doesn''t use poison, it''s not even human! It''s completely in line with your convention rules. " A Yue cold way.


    After the four elders handed over their heads and ears at the bottom, they were finally judged by the Presbyterian assembly of song and announced: "yes! This puppet can be used! But in the process of using it, you can''t go on the court to fight


    "Good!" Ah Yue doesn''t have half a sentence of superfluous nonsense. She turns around and walks away.


    WOW! WOW!


    The puppet slowly followed her, and the scales on her body made a strange friction sound.


    Seeing that the strange puppet actually came on the stage, the audience around gave a puzzling hiss.


    The reason why the four elder judges let this strange thing come on the stage is actually because of the power of people.


    It is their fault that they temporarily changed the rules of the General Assembly yesterday. If they changed the rules again, it would be unreasonable.


    In contrast, the four elders are more interested in the identity of those mysterious people in black in the eighth team. If a Yue''s puppet can find out their reality, it will be more valuable to the matchless sword sect.


    Moreover, the fact that a Yue was able to take out an organ puppet in such a short time also made them very curious. If the fighting power of the organ puppet is above the expected value, then the value of a Yue as a new man is self-evident.


    Based on these conditions, the opinions of the four elder judges are quite consistent, and the puppet can be put on the stage.


    "Go! Pikachu A Yue stares at a pair of eyes that have no God forever, wooden way.


    "What does Pikachu mean?" Shen Jianxin asks in amazement.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just personal bad taste!" Ah Yue said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin was speechless. He shook his head and stepped on the challenge arena.


    Shen Yaohu and Xiong Jingbian came on stage together with him, only leaving Feng xiner under the stage.


    Feng Xin''er has no objection to such an arrangement. She knows that her strength is weak. Up to now, the opponents she needs to face will only become stronger and stronger. She has become a drag on her teammates.


    The six men in black on the other side seemed to be indifferent. Whether the opponent was a man or a puppet, they didn''t seem to care at all.


    This time, the 19th team chooses the duel way.


    "Let''s fight in groups then!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As soon as the duel whistle sounded, the six men in black were silent and killed.


    They are like bats coming out of the cave. They act in a surprisingly consistent and fast way. They are close to each other in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, according to Shen Jianxin''s tactical intention, he started with a regimental battle. He could use the similar tactics in the last game, let Shen Yaohu open the "domain" to block in the front, let him carry the attack of the other side, and then the three of them could counterattack and hit the opponent hard.


    He didn''t know that the other side was coming too fast. Before Shen Yaohu was in the state of "coagulation", he was caught by two of them, one on the left and the other on the right. The other side was very clever. As soon as they pressed and lifted at the same time, they swung him to the ground.


    Xiong Jingbian just roared. He slashed and slashed the mountain and sea in his hand. Even though he was powerful, he didn''t even cut the corner of his opponent''s clothes.


    The light of the sword flickers, but the opponent''s body method is faster. He moves left and right like a ghost, but he can''t touch his upper body.


    Xiong Jingbian''s heart is dark. He knows that his opponent is fierce. He dares not use his sword. He holds the sword and holds yuan Shouyi. The light of the sword is like snow. He protects the vital parts of his body.


    His Sabre skill of attacking and defending, defending in attacking and attacking in defending, made the spectators around dazzled and dazzled.


    Even the master Liu of Langhao Dao in the judging table nodded frequently and praised his Dao technique.

 Chapter 110

    "His Sabre skills can be easily retracted and released. He is already a great master. If he has a chance in the future, he will become a great weapon."


    "Good! This boy''s knife technique is really good! It''s a pity that they can''t win this game. " Elder song stroked his long beard and sighed.


    Bai Changlao also nodded and said, "it''s true! Their opponents are all high-level fighters, and they are far ahead of them in both skill and consciousness. However, these people pretend to be gods and ghosts. Do they think that they can get into the matchless sword sect? "


    "Let''s wait and see! Everything will be done according to the rules of the Congress! " Elder song has always been mature and prudent.


    The battle situation in the challenge arena became more and more fierce. First, Shen Yaohu was inexperienced in facing the enemy, and the first one was overturned to the ground. Then, Xiong Jing''s envoy tried his best to protect himself.


    The situation seems to have taken a sharp turn, and the eighth team has the upper hand.


    I thought Shen Jianxin would turn the tide and show his power.


    Who knows the result


    Once again, it surprised everyone.


    Facing the two fierce men in black, Shen Jianxin didn''t face up to the difficulty. Instead, he took the initiative to retreat a few steps and retreated to the rear.


    All of a sudden came a burst of boos!


    The audience is getting impatient with this guy who seems to have no success in every game.


    "The boy is just making up for the number."


    "Run away every time! What''s the point of putting this kind of person on the stage? "


    "Little white face, you can work hard if you have seed! Back and forth, are you a man? "


    Although there was a curse coming from the audience, Shen Jianxin still retreated and left the puppet in front of his opponent.


    Since a Yue said that this thing can play, then it will certainly produce enough threat!


    Shen Jianxin is very confident in his own judgment, and he knows a Yue''s style very well. He can''t measure that strange woman with normal thinking.


    Instead of being startled by the puppet without knowing the depth, Shen Jianxin would rather let those people in black try the water first.


    Because Shen Jianxin''s retreat, to be exact, was to retreat without fighting, exposing the pathetic organ puppet to the attack of four men in black.


    Those people in black who are full of indifference will never miss such a rare opportunity to maximize their interests.


    The four men in black pasted up like glue, and they joined hands to attack the puppet from four angles.


    All of a sudden, four cold and shining daggers stabbed the puppet at the same time.


    It turns out that these men in black are armed, but they have been hiding so well that they will never show up until they kill the enemy.


    At the critical moment, the puppet suddenly combined his fists.


    After hearing a dull bang, dozens of cold shining spikes stretched out from around the puppet.


    This guy suddenly became a hedgehog, which made people unable to start at all.


    The four men in black also changed their moves very quickly. As soon as the spikes stretched out, they all stopped their swords and held their bodies to avoid bumping into each other.


    However, although the movements of these men in black were fast enough, the puppet seemed to have guessed their thoughts. He shook his body with force, and only heard a few wheezes. His sharp spines came out of his body and ejected in all directions.


    This all-round shooting made everyone in the challenge arena panic.


    Because the shooting speed of these spikes is amazing, no less than that of powerful bows and crossbows, and they are indiscriminate shooting, and the power range almost covers the whole challenge arena.


    If Xiong Jingbian hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would have been injured on the spot.


    Shen Jianxin leans to his side and turns for half a turn, avoiding the two sharp spikes.


    Just then, the puppet made another bang.


    I saw a large group of light yellow smoke coming out of it. The yellow smoke of this big group was condensing and growing bigger and bigger. In an instant, most of the challenge arena was shrouded in it.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. He stirred his nose twice and inhaled a wisp of this strange yellow smoke.


    There was no abnormal smell of the smoke, just a faint smell of sulfur, not poisonous smoke.


    "Cough! Cough! What the hell is this The audience smelled the strange yellow smoke and scolded one after another.


    On the judging table, the four judging elders glared at the big yellow smoke on the challenge arena.


    Because the smoke not only enveloped the six members of the eighth team, but also cut off the sight of everyone. Even they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    All I heard was the groaning of fists, the howling of broken bones, and the thumping of being knocked to the ground.


    After a while, the yellow smoke gradually faded, showing several figures in the middle of the challenge arena.


    The puppet still stands upright, but it looks even more tattered. Most of the originally wrapped cloth has been torn off, and even the armor has peeled off, revealing its dark body. It looks not like human beings at all, but like mummies and so on, which is eye-catching.


    Five of the Six Mysterious men in black who fought against it had fallen down, and only one was barely able to stand.


    The only man in black was gasping, and his eyes were full of fear.


    His upper body''s clothes were torn, revealing most of his shoulders, and a strange red lotus tattoo loomed on his back.


    "Holy lotus religion?"


    "Holy lotus teaches the monster!" Elder Bai and elder song exhaled at the same time.


    The two elders'' voices were not big, but there was an uproar around them.


    "Is it really the holy lotus demon?" Someone asked.


    "Can there be a fake? That demon lotus tattoo can''t be fake Someone answered immediately.


    The situation in Wushuang city is extremely delicate at the moment. It is said that the United Army of Shenglian cult and Japanese pirates may attack and kill at any time, but now there is a monster of Shenglian cult in the conference. How come this news is not surprising!


    The last man in black, who was left in the challenge arena, was very fierce. He stared at the tall puppet and suddenly laughed and said, "life is no joy, death is no pain! Holy lotus ferry me to paradise forever! You''re all going to die! We will never let you go


    After that, the man in black hit him with a backhand and stabbed the dagger into his chest. He stood on the challenge arena with his eyes open and died.

 Chapter 111

    On the challenge arena, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other face to face. No one expected such an outcome.


    This time, the two of them hardly worked hard, and the battle was over!


    Ah Yue''s organ puppet is really powerful. It can kill those holy lotus sect masters with one enemy. But it didn''t exert its fighting power beyond the realm of bone refining, which is really puzzling and speechless.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures jumped into the challenge arena at the same time and fell in front of those who couldn''t get up.


    Shua! Bai Changlao tore off one of them''s back. Sure enough, there was a red lotus tattoo on his back.


    "The eighth team is the holy lotus demon who has mixed into the matchless city! You did a good job Elder song turned and said to Shen Jianxin.


    "Holy lotus teaches demon man?" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian did not feel happy. Instead, they felt strange.


    After inspection, the six dead in the challenge arena were all from the holy lotus sect. As soon as the news was announced, the audience was boiling.


    "You deserve it! The devil of the holy lotus sect wants to fish in troubled waters! Good death


    "It''s their bad luck to meet the puppet, which makes them doubt their life!"


    "No.19 is good! If they hadn''t exposed the conspiracy of the holy lotus sect, they would have had a lot of fun if the demon of the holy lotus sect had successfully sneaked into the matchless sword sect! "


    "Well done! Idiot team, good job! We support you! "


    "Go to your mother''s stupid team! You itch, don''t you? "


    There is a lot of noise under the stage. The people in wushuangcheng are not fully prepared for the appearance of the demons of Shenglian sect. They just pour out their emotions to their heart and force themselves into the powerful side to enhance their sense of security.


    As for how the organ puppet killed five people, few people would care.


    "Those guys, very strong!" Xiong Jing walks to Shen Jianxin and says in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, laughed a little unnaturally and said, "yes! At least better than us


    "How does it do it?" Xiong Jingbian can''t wait to ask.


    Because this problem is very important to him, that organ puppet can instantly kill team 8, which means it can kill team 19! Is it really good to keep such a dangerous guy on the team?


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, frowned and said, "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere! Do you feel that way? "


    Xiong Jing hesitated and nodded gently.


    At this time, the puppet has slowly come to the edge of the challenge arena, to the side of a Yue.


    "The armor is rotten again! How many times have I told you, don''t spell it hard! We should give full play to our advantages! Idiot A Yue complains and waves, while the puppet slowly follows her to the exit.


    "Hello! wait a minute! Sister a Yue, how did it do it just now? " Shen Jianxin takes three steps and rushes to the edge of the challenge arena. He stops ah Yue and asks.


    A month is still a face of wooden, have a pair of I with what to tell you of indifference.


    At this time, Feng Xin''er also came over and asked softly, "sister a Yue, just tell us!"


    A Yue''s dead face just had a trace of reaction, light way: "want to be strong, your mind must be strong enough! You''re not as stupid as that one! Ha ha


    Ah Yue left with a sneer and a puppet, leaving Shen Jianxin in a mess in the wind.


    Although this one won some inexplicable, but after all, still won! Next, as long as you win one more game, you will be qualified to meet the matchless sword God Feng jiuxiao.


    At night, the moon is as cool as water, sprinkling the light to all things in the world.


    In a large courtyard in the east of Wushuang City, the front court is full of people and people.


    However, all this is false! It''s to cover up what''s going on in the backyard.


    In the empty backyard, there was only a wind lamp hanging on the eaves, flashing faint lights.


    In the flickering light, I saw a steaming hot spring in the courtyard, bubbling.


    In the hot spring, a graceful figure looms.


    If Shen Jianxin and some of them were present, they would feel that they must have been dazzled.


    Because the beautiful woman in the hot spring is the mysterious aunt a Yue.


    At the moment, a Yue''s face is no longer a wooden expression, but an infinite shame, and her eyes are full of light and enchanting.


    "What are you doing? Come down and bubble! It stinks! It''s so sour A Yue said with a smile.


    Hot spring bank, there is a tall boy, he hesitated for a while, did not go into the water, but will look at the clothes on the Bank of a month.


    Those are some girls'' underwear, red belly pocket, silk pants and so on.


    "You want this? Take it! But you have to put it away. If you are seen, you will be finished! " A Yue Jiao said with a smile.


    At the moment of her, where there is that half of the day''s dull, it is a beauty of all kinds.


    However, the tall boy on the Bank of the spring obviously didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He slowly stretched out his hand to untie the white cloth wrapped in his body, revealing his blue and black skin. Then he slipped into the water without saying a word and sat opposite ah Yue.


    "You are so anxious during the day! I almost got hurt when dealing with those rubbish! It''s a good thing you''ve used all the smoke, or you''ll show up! " A Yue said with a smile.


    The tall boy didn''t seem to respond, staring at the water in a daze.


    "It''s too early to send you out now! Don''t go to the next scene! You should stay here first and practice the lotus according to the world Sutra to the second level Ah Yue said.


    "I''m going to play!" The boy''s face was gloomy, and these four words came out of his throat.


    A Yue sneered: "I know you are worried about them, but you''d better worry about yourself first! You have become this kind of person not person, ghost not ghost appearance! They don''t recognize you anymore! Only if you continue to practice your magic skills, can you return to the original state and have the strength to protect your friends! "


    "Don''t forget that I am the one who cares about you and loves you most in the world!" Having said that, a Yue reaches out her jade arm and swims to the side of the boy. She twists her waist around him like a water snake.


    The water in the pool suddenly became turbulent. The original clear water in the pool turned half green and half black. It was so muddy that it was shocking.


    The boy was shocked, his eyes full of confusion, and murmured: "OK, OK! Don''t say it, I''ll listen to you! "

 Chapter 112

    The introduction meeting of wushuangjian sect finally ushered in the final decisive battle.


    Next, team 1 and team 19 will fight each other. The winner will become the final winner of the introduction meeting. He will not only be qualified as an entry-level disciple of the matchless sword sect, but also receive a rich prize.


    In addition, Wushuang sword Shenfeng jiuxiao will show up at the end of the conference to hand out prizes to the winning disciples, and choose one of the winning teams to become a true disciple.


    It is said that the richness of the prize is far beyond most people''s imagination. It includes a bottle of burning desire to hide Nian Dan, a top-grade lingbing ancient sword, and an internal mental skill that only true disciples of Wushuang sword sect are qualified to read, "sword to Jue".


    This burning desire and hiding mind pill was made by Gong Xinmin, a great alchemist of the former dynasty. As the name suggests, it is a special elixir to consolidate the mind and break the demons.


    It''s said that as long as you are a warrior in the secret realm of supernatural power, you will definitely break the realm after eating this pill. Even some people even break the two realms because they take the burning desire zangnian pill. I can''t imagine that the matchless sword sect has such a big hand that they will give this pill to the new disciples.


    There is no need to say more about the ancient sword of high-quality lingbing. The world knows that the immortal is good. This ancient sword of lingbing is equivalent to the sword of the sword immortal. It is not only powerful, but also powerful. If you don''t have an ancient sword of lingbing, how can you say that you are a sword mender?


    As for the secret collection of "Jian Lai Jue", this prize is expected by everyone. If you are a member of the sword sect and you have a sword in your hand, you have to match it with the corresponding skills.


    It''s just that only the inner disciples of Wushuang sword sect have the chance to practice this "sword laijue", which is enviable.


    However, the three extremely rich awards together, but also more than Feng jiuxiao personally accepted as the true disciple of the temptation.


    There are 3000 swordsmen in Wushuang sword sect, 800 entry-level disciples and 108 inner disciples, while there are only 36 zhenzhuan disciples.


    Besides, the thunder never stops. Unless some of the thirty-six people go back to the west, the matchless sword sect will find the best material to make up for it.


    These 36 zhenzhuan disciples are the core figures of Wushuang sword sect. They enjoy the best resources and the strongest skills in the sect.


    As long as you think that someone can actually jump over the dragon''s gate and become one of the 36 true disciples from an outsider, everyone will be excited.


    At the moment, the lucky one will be born in the last two teams.


    "For the sake of the fairness of the general assembly, after the deliberation of the four judges, it was unanimously decided. In the last game, we can only decide the outcome with our own strength. We can''t have the participation of those who surpass the realm of hegemony. We can''t use poisons. We can''t use organs, concealed weapons, and all props that don''t represent our own strength. "


    After a disciple of wushuangjian sect announced this decision in the challenge arena, the people in the arena did not express their surprise.


    Because the last game was a bit of a pain, the smoke cage and fog cover, we didn''t see it and decided to win.


    However, in this way, the puppet of the No. 19 team that just appeared yesterday can no longer play.


    This made the fans who supported the 19th team very dissatisfied, and immediately made a lot of noise.


    "What do you mean, elders? First of all, we don''t let the overlord go on the stage, and then we don''t let the organ puppet go on the stage. This is obviously aimed at the 19th team


    "Yes, that''s right! This is naked pressure! Too much! "


    "Black curtain! Refund! We want a refund! " Many in the big black horse No. 19 team on the pressure of the note of the people have yelled.


    Shen Jianxin and his party can''t really adapt to the enthusiasm of the people in wushuangcheng.


    Not to mention anything else, even Shen Yaohu received several love letters last night. Fortunately, the silly boy was illiterate and used them as firewood to burn. Otherwise, Shen Jianxin would have to cry and faint in the hut.


    Xiong Jingbian also received the invitation from the families of wushuangcheng these two days. He made it clear that he wanted to bring this brave general under his command.


    Even Feng Xin''er has won numerous fans with her bright girl''s face and indomitable fighting spirit.


    By contrast, only Shen Jianxin was a little sad, and he only got the glorious nickname of Shen Paopao.


    The major gambling houses in Wushuang city also took advantage of the opportunity to launch a gamble on whether Shen Paopao could run away smoothly in the next game. It is said that the odds are good and many people are willing to participate.


    "In view of the number of the No.1 team, the Presbyterian Council decided to stop the group combat mode and only allow the single wheel combat mode!"


    With the latest news from the challenge arena, everyone was stunned, but when they saw the number of the No. 1 team, they were silent.


    Because there''s only one person in team one all the time.


    I have to say that this man is quite tough.


    On the opposite side of the challenge arena, a scholar like guy leaned lazily against the railing, carrying a long sword, with a look of indifference.


    "Hurry up! After that, I''m going to celebrate in yihonglou! It''s very difficult to book a table over there. The girls are in a hurry! " That person smiles of blunt Shen Jian Xin a line shout a way.


    This man looks like he''s winning. He doesn''t seem to know that he wants to fight four by himself. Is he really powerful? Or do you know what to do?


    "Brother Liu, is this Liu San?" Disease electricity gun leaf star wheel suddenly side body, cautiously ask a way.


    Liu Pingyao only had a wry smile on his face. He seemed to want to shake his head. Otherwise, he still nodded his head reluctantly and said: "Alas, it''s my nephew who doesn''t know how to fight this time. Liu San only knows how to linger in the flowers all day long


    It turns out that Shen Jianxin''s last opponent is Liu Pingyao''s nephew, the descendant of Liu''s family.


    Speaking of Liu San, Wushuang city is No. 1 well-known figure, just the infamous one.


    Mingming was born with a good hand, but he was beaten badly by himself.


    Liu San is the fourth generation eldest son of the whole Liu clan. He was born with a golden key. In this Wushuang City, except for those true disciples of Wushuang sword sect, who are the most prominent.


    However, this aristocratic young man was deviant. He was greedy of flowers and lustful when he was a child. He lingered in the flowers all day. It is said that he set a record that no one can surpass. He knew to go to the brothel to call a girl when he was 12 years old. At that time, he was cited as a joke in the city.


    It has long been rumored in the Liu clan that the third young master of Liu is extremely talented in martial arts. No matter what martial arts skills, he can learn 7778 by watching them once, and can use them as soon as he tells them the internal mental skills.


    It''s a pity that this young master Liu San doesn''t like to use swords. He doesn''t care about his family''s exquisite swordsmanship. He has to learn swordsmanship! To be a character like a sword fairy!


    It''s not difficult for Liu family to go to Wushuang sword school to learn sword because of his close relationship with Wushuang sword school. However, this boy made a wild remark. In Wushuang sword school, no one can teach him to learn sword except Feng jiuxiao.


    In this way, he offended many senior members of the sect. Feng jiuxiao, the God without double swords, had been closed for three years and never appeared. Naturally, he would not be his master.


    Thus, in the past three years, Liu San spent three years idling away, drinking and having fun in the brothel all day long, but he wrote many well-known poems. The names of the poems spread all over the country, and he has become an idol of the brothel in the south.


    Now, such a figure stands in front of Shen Jianxin and his party.

 Chapter 113

    "Brothers and sisters, which of you will go first? Brother, I''ll take it! Let''s finish the fight early and take you to drink later! " Liu San ha ha a smile, very hearty smile way.


    According to the rules of the game, there are four players in team 19, Shen Jianxin, Shen Yaohu, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian.


    The four of them can come to power in turn, and the wheels fight against Liu San. From the point of view, they take advantage of each other.


    But everyone knows, this cheap absolutely not easy to occupy!


    It is conceivable that the other side can fight to the present with one man''s strength. How to use the most correct way to consume his combat power is a problem that everyone present is pondering.


    "Let me go in the first battle!" Feng Xin''er bit her lip and said resolutely.


    "No! Miss Xin''er, you are not fit to play. Let me play first Xiong Jing said in a hurry.


    This first game, the opponent''s momentum is strong, physical strength is also at the peak, Feng Xin''er up is absolutely no return, Xiong Jing Bian of course see clearly, so just dissuade.


    "I know I''m not his opponent! But I want to do my part. At least you can see his strength Feng Xin''er said with a firm face that she would not give up.


    "No! It''s too dangerous! " Xiong Jing''s tiger eyes opened wide and answered.


    The two people in the dispute all set their eyes on Shen Jianxin. At this time, only he can make up his mind.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the arrogant guy in the stands, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "cousin, if you want to be the leader, I think you can. It''s just time to temper! As long as you recognize the situation and don''t act foolishly. We''re in the back! "


    Feng xiner got the support of her cousin and stepped on the challenge arena with a smile.


    The smile on Liu San''s face was even stronger when he saw that the first one was the little beauty.


    "This girl, Xiao Sheng Liu San is very polite!" Liu San arched his hand politely, with an indescribable style.


    Liu San is four or five years older than Shen Jianxin. He is in his youth. He is less green and more mature and elegant than Shen Jianxin.


    Feng Xin''er said politely, "Hello! Feng Xin''er came to learn from the peach blossom collection. "


    Feng Xin''er said that, then she opened her posture and made a gesture of falling Ying''s sword palm.


    A young girl, like a flower and bone flower, has her own style of boxing.


    That Liu San is a Leng at first, then ha ha says with a smile: "beautiful, really beautiful! Water out of Hibiscus, natural to carve! The little girl has a beautiful country. She will be a beautiful woman in the future


    Before he started, he praised Feng xiner severely. Two rosy clouds suddenly appeared on Feng xiner''s pretty face.


    With a girl''s sensitivity, you can feel that the man in front of you is sincere praise, not flattery. Just look at his clear eyes.


    "Little beauty, let''s not do it! There''s a big gap between you and me. There''s no need to do it! " Liu San said with a smile.


    Feng Xin''er, with a shy face, tries to improve her body. She turns her hands and pats each other.


    Liu''s three shoulders didn''t shake and his body didn''t shake. He just bowed, swallowed his chest and sucked his stomach, which immediately solved Feng xiner''s fist move.


    Then Liu San shakes his head and smiles. He says, "you can pick lotus in the south of the Yangtze River. What do you mean by knowing the South and the north


    After that, Liu San''s body swayed rapidly twice, which made Feng Xin''er''s palm and sword moves fail. However, he didn''t even move a step. Instead, he gently stretched out his hand and fished for Feng Xin''er''s head.


    Feng Xin''er felt the bun on her head tremble slightly, and then she smelled a faint fragrance of lotus in her nose.


    I saw a budding green lotus fluttering obliquely inserted in Feng xiner''s head.


    The audience was in an uproar, because most people couldn''t see his action clearly, and they didn''t know how he inserted the lotus flower into the girl''s bun.


    What''s more, who can guess that this guy actually hid a green lotus in his arms? Is he here to fight or to pick up girls?


    On the judging table, the elder Liu Pingyao turned his face to one side and his mouth trembled slightly. He wished he never knew the man on the stage.


    Feng Xin''er, with a generous smile, touched the lotus on her head and said with a smile, "thank you for your mercy! I''m not your opponent! But then you have to be careful! "


    After that, the girl jumped out of the challenge arena with a smile, and the light and pretty figure made the men on the scene withdraw their eyes reluctantly.


    Xiong Jing looked at Shen Jianxin with a fierce look, and the meaning of his eyes was self-evident.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t matter. He waved to his cousin and said with a smile: "this man is not bad! I''ll have a drink with him when I''m done! "


    "Good! okay! I like to drink with handsome guys Feng Xin''er did not hide her affection for the big brother on the stage and said with a smile.


    She knew that Shen Jianxin would never be jealous, just like his cousin knew himself. This kind of tacit understanding between them is the most profound recognition of each other.


    Xiong Jingbian groaned two times, but he was about to take the stage, but Shen Jianxin grabbed him.


    "Bite tiger, you go up! Let go of the fight! Learn two more moves from experts! " Shen Jianxin waved his hand with a smile.


    Shen bite tiger is obedient, suddenly a big step, swish all of a sudden rushed to the challenge arena.


    Without saying a word, first use coagulation to condense the whole body''s Qi in one place, and then turn it into a domain to defend the whole body up and down.


    Then he pedaled with his feet and carried "Jue" to his fist. He ran to Liu San and smashed it with a hula fist.


    Shen Yaohu''s mind is simple, and he knows the reason of death. Therefore, the application of these four skills is driven by instinct. On the contrary, Shen Yaohu''s mind moves with his will, which is the reason of natural development.


    This fist like thunder landing, and then with his majestic body, momentum like mad cow, momentum is really amazing.


    Liu San was also startled by the fierce fist, and he quickly dodged.


    Shen Yaohu is a man of duty. He waves his fists, smashes and blows, whistling for wind.


    He used "Jue" in every punch. His physical strength broke out and his power was amazing.


    The wind of the fist is roaring and the hunting is loud! Easily pull the air around, you can see that Shen biting tiger''s strength is fierce, completely beyond the power of bone refining realm.


    But he didn''t even have a trace of martial arts realm. In the eyes of outsiders, it is clear that he achieved such power by brute force.


    With this terrible destructive power, it can only be attributed to the abnormal version of the armor breaker.


    Fifteen punches in a row, all of them are attacks. Shen Yaohu seems to be a crazy Tiger now. He will not stop until he bites his opponent.


    Looking at this scene, many martial arts people under the stage asked themselves, how many punches can they survive in the face of Shen Yaohu in this crazy state?


    When did the big fool become so powerful! This kind of natural divine power, if after he practices martial arts, won''t it be more ferocious!


    However, Liu San was like a butterfly wearing flowers in the stormy attack of Shen Yaohu.


    If Shen Yaohu''s fist is a gust of wind and a shower, then Liu San''s figure is a petrel shuttling through the storm, full of agility, flying in the sky, fearless of wind and rain.


    Keep the state of domain and Jue, a row to blow out a full 30 punches, but not even the other party''s clothes, even if Shen bite tiger''s natural power, also finally can''t hold on.


    "Buffalo is powerful, but not as powerful as lion tiger! Kongfu is full of brute force. It''s no use not knowing how to fight! In time, you must be a fierce general, but you are not my opponent in this arena. You''d better go down and try your best! "


    Liu San, who is moving at a high speed, can still keep his face red and gasp for breath to say these words, which shows that he still has some spare strength under Shen Yaohu''s crazy boxing.


    Shen bithu couldn''t beat anyone after a long time. He was so angry that he screamed and held his strength and launched a fierce attack again.


    I only heard the roar of the fist force from the challenge arena. It was like a torrent of torrents, but no matter how hard Shen bit Hu''s fists tried, the other side was like a leaf in the wind, erratic, clearly in front of him, but his strength did not touch his body.


    Although Shen Yaohu is still persistently attacking, the discerning people on the scene can see that he is at the end of the crossbow. The other side''s understanding of martial arts skills is far away from him. Only in this way can he win!


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian can''t help looking at each other. They both know that Shen bithu is doomed to lose.


    In fact, Shen Yaohu has great potential to tap, but he has a weakness that can''t be overcome at present, that is, he only fights by instinct, so his fighting will determines how much fighting power he can break out.


    If someone touches his scales, the wild boy will become a terrible fighter. But in this kind of arena competition, his persistence and fighting spirit are limited. It''s too difficult to win.


    Sure enough, Shen Yaohu couldn''t keep the state of "territory". As soon as he was relieved of his Qi, Liu sanshuang''s hands came out, and his Qi burst out and pushed him down the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t lay a heavy hand, and Shen bit the tiger''s skin and flesh. He just fell and fell. The silly boy got up and had to fight again on the stage, but he was stopped by Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian at the same time.


    "All right, all right! Biting tiger, you have done very well! sit back! Look at us Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian even more heroically patted Shen Yaohu on the shoulder, motioned him to be quiet, and then looked at my brother!


    Xiong Jingbian, the most stable and the most powerful one in the 19th team, finally stepped on the challenge arena and stood in front of Liu San.

 Chapter 114

    As soon as Xiong Jingbian appeared on the stage, there was a great deal of joy around him.


    Because this brave big boy, these days has brought the audience an excellent impression.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, the sabre technique is superb, and the whole body is full of vitality. Every game has his vigorous figure, and the significance of his existence is equivalent to the backbone of this team. At least on the table, many people understand that.


    Those who supported the 19th team clapped and yelled.


    "Big man, it''s up to you next!"


    "Swordsman is immortal! You are the best


    "Cut him down!"


    "Cut him off!"


    All around the audience were enthusiastic, especially the gamblers who bet on the 19th team, and they were extremely excited.


    Because they all know very well that the strongest and most stable person in the 19th team is the big man with the frightening sword.


    This guy, nicknamed big bear, has performed extremely well in every game, which can be described as firm as a rock.


    Now that he''s out, he''s much more reliable than Shen Paopao, the only one left in the 19th team who can only run away.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of the audience, this should be a decisive battle.


    Xiong Jingbian, holding the mountain and sea in his hand, walks slowly. He is still six steps away from the other side. He is still calm. His whole body has reached the perfect moment.


    "You''re very good!" Liu San stared at the big boy with firm face in front of him and sighed.


    Xiong Jingbian did not answer. Instead, he held the knife in both hands, pointed to the ground with the tip of the knife, looked at the nose with his eyes, looked at the heart with his nose, and there was nothing else in his heart except the knife.


    A strong air and momentum came out of Xiong Jingbian''s body. It was powerful, not aggressive, but it gave people an irresistible feeling.


    "You have a good knife! Self realm is also well tempered. If my old man saw you, he would be very happy! " Liu San said with a smile.


    "But you are still not my opponent! Do you know why? " Liu San''s words changed and he said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian is not easily moved by the other party''s words. Instead, he quietly accumulates momentum and plans to use his strongest knife to break the other party''s lies.


    "Alas! You are so simple! Do you think you can win without breaking through? It''s not the way of preaching to suppress one''s own heart. "


    "Natural swordsmen like you should come to Modao hall or our Liu family to practice. It''s just the saying that jade is not carved, it''s not a tool! Let me teach you a lesson in this one Liu San light a smile, will face a Lin, the body actually also began to send out a force momentum.


    Liu San''s situation surprised all the people present, especially his second uncle Liu Pingyao, who opened his eyes and didn''t believe it.


    For the past three years, Liu San has been in the brothel village. Everyone thinks he has been abandoned. Unexpectedly, the sword is hidden in the sheath. Now it comes out of the sheath overnight, and it has such awe inspiring power.


    If the momentum of Xiong Jingbian''s outburst is like the collapse of the mountains and the earth, which makes people feel palpitating, then the momentum scattered from Liu San at the moment is like an endless abyss.


    What''s more, Liu San''s momentum became stronger and stronger. In an instant, he broke through the general understanding of the realm of martial arts, and his momentum continued to increase, as if there was no end.


    Under the traction of both sides'' Qi, Xiong Jing''s face is gloomy and ferocious. He is also making his momentum crazy. He inputs his strength into the blade continuously.


    A real sense of killing permeated the audience, and the atmosphere became heavy and intense.


    These two masters confront each other in silence, and the killing intention sent out from the challenge arena has been strong enough to make people cold.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is actually the intention of killing sent out by just two people in the realm of bone refining.


    This scene once again makes many people think that the martial arts realm is just a kind of strength. There are still people in this world who can kill the strong without high realm.


    There is no doubt that the two people in the challenge arena are such freaks.


    Liu San''s Qi, which was mixed with the intention of killing, was more and more powerful, and he had the pattern that the king came to the world and I was the hero.


    And Xiong Jingbian in the other party''s killing strong stimulation, only crazy to enhance momentum, desperately resist each other''s momentum.


    Finally, Xiong Jing shakes his hands, and the light in his eyes flashes away. He suddenly raises the knife and rushes to the other side. At the same time, he cuts it out like a rainbow.


    This knife cut out, in mid air across a stunning radian.


    What followed was the highly concentrated Dao Qi, which formed a visible Dao awn in the void. It was like lightning, like thunder, unstoppable!


    This is Xiong Jingbian''s most powerful and beautiful sword since he learned martial arts.


    The sword like a rainbow suddenly swept by, and it had a sense of breaking the void.


    Three of the four elders in the jury were all surprised, and the elder Liu Pingyao was so excited that he stood up.


    Hum! After hearing a strange light sound, Liu San, who was still six steps away from Xiong Jing''s side, suddenly had a meal all over his body, and his chest was broken in the wind.


    "Good knife! It''s amazing Liu San stretched out his thumb and said with sincere admiration.


    The audience was quiet for a moment, then there was a thunderous applause and cheers.


    Just a warrior in the realm of bone refining, he can use such concise Dao Qi to hurt the enemy through the air. This understanding of Dao can only be described by the Tian Cai in Tian Cai.


    It''s hard to find such a brilliant figure among the millions of swordsmen in the world.


    The elder Liu Pingyao has secretly made up his mind that as soon as the game is over, he must recruit the young man to the Liu family, no matter what the price is.


    "Great! Today''s young people are really amazing Even elder Bai, who has always been a serious man, can''t help nodding and praising for the knife he just made.


    At least they can''t wield such a sharp sword in this young age of cardamom!


    The whole audience focused on Xiong Jingbian.


    At the moment, I saw the bear caressing the blade, silent for a long time, and his face was excited and lonely.


    "I lost!" No one thought that the next sentence from Xiong Jingbian''s mouth would be like a shock to the whole audience.

 Chapter 115

    "He lost? How could he lose? " A lot of faces can''t help but have a muddled face, completely unable to understand what happened.


    Even Feng Xin''er on one side was surprised and didn''t know where he was.


    Maybe only Shen Jianxin can guess a little bit, because just at the moment when big bear made a move, his Qi suddenly increased geometrically. In other words, Xiong Jingbian broke through the situation when he just made that amazing sword.


    Bear finally stepped into the realm of hegemony, and became a real high-level warrior.


    Breaking the border is good news for ninety-nine percent of the martial arts in the world, but it''s not the right time for Xiong Jingbian.


    Because big bear has entered the territory of hegemony, it means that he has lost the qualification of the entry meeting.


    In fact, Xiong Jingbian has been fighting with Liu San secretly, which is exactly where he is.


    Who can show more powerful control, who is the winner!


    Both of them are crazy to push the momentum, release the opportunity to kill, but at the same time, they try their best to control their own realm, and force the realm to stay in the bone refining.


    This is a great test of the warrior''s ability to control the power. Who can control the power in detail will be closer to the limit.


    Obviously, Liu San goes further than Xiong Jingbian in terms of his will to master power, so although he has released his fighting power far beyond the realm of bone refining, he still keeps at the realm of bone refining.


    For Xiong Jingbian willing to take the initiative to admit defeat of this result, Liu San said that he was very satisfied with the team in front of him.


    Whether it''s Feng xiner''s sweetness, Shen Yaohu''s simplicity, or Xiong Jingbian''s open-minded willingness to admit defeat, he is very happy.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the four players of the 19th team have lost three, leaving only the last one.


    For the last guy, 99% of the audience didn''t agree with his strength.


    "It''s over, it''s over! That''s the end of the idiot team! "


    "There''s only one Shen running left. You don''t have to fight to know the result!"


    "Sure to lose! Alas, it''s bad luck for me. Whoever presses will lose. It''s my fault


    "Alas! Why don''t we make a bet on the periphery, that Shen paopaopao will run away or surrender directly? "


    There was a lot of boos and wails under the stage, all of which failed Shen Jianxin.


    Hearing so many voices of doubt, even Xiong Jingbian had some doubts about whether his decision to admit defeat was right or not! Shen Jianxin is arrogant. Can he stand so much ridicule?


    Feng Xin''er seemed to see the big bear''s doubts and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a small idea! Cousin Jianxin was scolded more fiercely than this before! I''m sure he can win it back! "


    "Worse than that? What''s the point? " Xiong Jingbian''s face was full of confusion, thinking what life Shen Jianxin had lived before? It''s all in hot water! No wonder they are so powerful now!


    In the face of almost all the voices of questioning, mocking, laughing! Shen Jianxin didn''t have any unnatural expression on his face. Instead, he took a deep breath and sighed: "I miss you so much! I haven''t felt that for a long time! Finally it''s my turn


    After that, Shen Jianxin stepped into the challenge arena with a big smile and calmly stood in front of Liu San.


    Liu San narrowed his eyes, looked at Shen Jianxin carefully, nodded and said, "do you think you can win me?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "not necessarily!"


    "What are you doing up here? Not afraid? " Liu San said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid, but I have to try! What if we win! " Shen Jianxin also smiles and says.


    "Good! Let me see what you can do Liu San finished, a little toe, the whole person like a big bird light flying to Shen Jianxin.


    All the players were stunned, because it was the first time that Liu San took the initiative to attack since he came on the court.


    In the face of Shen bithu, who was born with divine power, he didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    He didn''t take the initiative to attack Xiong Jingbian.


    But to deal with Shen Paopao, who was despised in the eyes of the public, Liu San, who was unfathomable, took the initiative to attack!


    Does he want to lose his opponent in seconds and end the battle early?


    yes! It must be! Liu San also made a reservation for the evening in Yihong hospital! It must be!


    In a flash, the two figures fought fiercely in one place.


    Liu Sanhua''s palm is a sword. His moves are lethal. He stabs the opponent''s seven acupoints.


    Shen Jianxin holds yuan Shouyi in his arms, but his body is slightly swaying, and his footwall is steady. When he sees the moves, he lets his opponent''s hand shadow and sword light dazzle him. He still guards the door tightly and does not move like a mountain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two had already fought each other for seven or eight moves.


    Only a few thumping noises came from the challenge arena. Shen Jianxin was slapped on the shoulder by Liu San, and Liu San was also swept on the thigh by Shen Jianxin. They fought equally, but none of them fell behind.


    This round of attack down, the whole court are silly! Everyone didn''t expect that Shen Paopao was even with Liu San. He couldn''t see that he was weak.


    It''s, it''s not possible!


    "Good skill! Eat me Liu Sanchang laughed and spread out his arms like a white crane''s wings and a peacock''s screen. I don''t know what technique he used. His arms turned into a series of illusions. Under the sunlight, they seemed to have more than a dozen more arms.


    With more than a dozen arms waving at the same time, or smashing or patting, or pounding or banging, Shen Jianxin was attacked with one bone.


    On this momentum alone, it''s really dizzying and frightening.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened, so he didn''t defend. Instead, he opened his stance and made a straight blow!


    Concentrate on dispersion, give up defense, concentrate on attack!


    This is the truth of "he is crazy, let him be crazy, the wind blows the hills, let him be horizontal, and the moon shines on the river".


    With this blow, Shen Jianxin''s momentum suddenly changed. He became impassioned, indomitable and respectful.


    He used the hard word formula in wuliuzhenjing to concentrate his whole body''s Qi and turn it into strength!


    In an instant, palm strength, fist strength and claw strength hit Shen Jianxin like rain.


    And he seems to have no consciousness, just straight out of a hard punch!


    "Won Shen Jianxin''s heart flashed a trace of pride, because he knew very well that the other side could not stop the blow.


    Boom! Liu San''s face changed slightly. Facing the power of Shen Jianxin''s fist, he flew backward in embarrassment, and a clear click came from his body.


    Liu San had been flying backwards for five steps, and then he stopped his body, and there was no smile on his face.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned, and his face was puzzled.

 Chapter 116

    "Hoo! How powerful! If I didn''t have a spirit protector on me, you would have won it just now! " Liu San took out a piece of jade from his waist and cried with heartache.


    "Waste! This is a keepsake from the fairy sister of Baihua palace. It was broken by you! I will not spare you Liu San cried out.


    Hearing the name of Baihua palace, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Who doesn''t know the famous hundred flowers palace! It''s one of the legendary holy places in the Wulin. It''s full of powerful nuns. It''s said that they seldom communicate with outsiders.


    If Baihua palace, which is also dominated by women, is compared with Emei school and yuxu temple, it is the difference between imperial palace and thatched cottage!


    I didn''t expect that Liu San could even be a nun of Baihua palace. It''s really unexpected.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "why didn''t I hit you just now?"


    He was brave after he knew his shame, diligent and inquisitive. Liu San couldn''t refuse to answer such a frank question.


    "Hey, hey! Young man, you''ve got the point! Just now, my brother was not careful and almost hit your way, but you have no chance to win me again! This is not the only body protector I have. "


    "In addition to the jade pendant that the elder sister of Baihua palace gave me, I also have the body protection bracelet that the princess of Jing palace gave me, the life protection necklace that the fairy of Shuiyue cave gave me, and the one that Miss Nangong of Nangong family gave me..."


    Liu San told the origin of seven or eight body protectors in one breath, and felt each one from his body to make sure he was telling the truth.


    This time, not only Shen Jianxin was silly, but all the audience were so surprised that their chin almost fell off.


    "This guy, even if you tie him up and kill him, you can''t kill him!"


    "Yes! This kind of evil, even if tied up to kill, will kill for a long time


    "What a fart! A body protector! It''s too unfair. He''s the only one who beats people. How can others beat him? "


    Many people under the stage yelled and scolded, but Shen Jianxin didn''t feel unfair. He just asked curiously, "why do these sisters want to give you babies?"


    Liu San looked like a teachable child and replied with a smile: "you are still young. You will understand in a few years! They are all my confidants. Because they admire my words and personality, and are afraid of my premature death, they have spared no effort to find these treasures from all over the world


    "Is that ok?" Hearing Liu San''s words, Shen Jianxin was calm and fainted under the stage.


    In particular, those martial arts practitioners and those heroes who can''t get a wife all gnash their teeth and regard Liu San as a public enemy.


    "Ah, brother Shen! You and I are like old friends at first sight! In fact, this one, I should have let you win! However, who told me to praise Haikou? I have to learn sword from Fengcheng master. Why don''t we talk it over? " Liu San said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and replied, "how can we discuss it?"


    Liu San blinked his eyes and said, "take the initiative to admit defeat! Let me take the team leader, and then I''ll give you all those rewards. I just want Fengcheng master to accept me as zhenzhuan disciple. What do you think? "


    Shen Jianxin naturally heard the sincerity of Liu San''s words. This man was unrestrained and acted in a wild and unrestrained way. He could really do this kind of thing.


    "Sorry! Brother Liu, I have a reason to win! " Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said the same sincerely.


    Liu San shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you taught that silly boy Kung Fu, didn''t you? It''s really great! Obviously the realm is not high, but can''t beat you! How can you break your defense? "


    Shen Jianxin smiles, knowing that the other side is talking about the use of "domain". As long as the Qi in the body is still sufficient, it can condense into domain and form a strong defense.


    As long as you don''t encounter super strong killing moves, it''s very difficult to break through the "domain" only with the attack power of bone refining realm. If the opponent uses the power of hegemonic realm, Shen Jianxin''s realm will be unstoppable.


    In fact, it''s a kind of rule of use, and Shen Jianxin''s brain is flexible. He''s not as easy to be cheated as Shen Yaohu. Once he opens the domain, it''s really hard to miss when he dominates the territory.


    However, the existence of Yu alone can''t give him the assurance to defeat Liu San. The reason is very simple, because there are too many body protectors on this guy. It''s also very difficult to break the opponent''s defense just by using "hard".


    At present, Shen Jianxin as like as two peas Liu three is facing problems.


    Both of them have very strong defensive power, and the attack power under the overlord realm can hardly break each other''s defense, so it''s embarrassing.


    Both of them didn''t act rashly, but you stare at me, I stare at you, and do it together.


    Shen Jianxin thought that if the sword arm could recover, it would be easy to deal with this guy. It''s a pity that time doesn''t wait for me. I can only rely on the power of the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing.


    Liu San turned around two times and said with a smile: "brother Shen, it''s not a matter for us to work like this! Why don''t we make a bet? "


    "How do you want to bet?" Shen Jianxin blinked and asked.


    Liu San laughed and said, "you and I all want to learn sword from the master of Fengcheng. Why don''t we just fight for it? See whose sword is stronger


    "Sword fighting? Good Shen Jianxin nodded without hesitation. He also wanted to make the sword arm recover. Since the other side proposed to fight the sword, even the sword in his body would not shrink back!


    "Good! You have to be careful


    "Sword Liu San said, with a move, a force should palm out, broke a willow branch in front of the challenge arena.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Don''t wait for the willow to fall to the ground, Liu San has already grasped the willow with new green in his hand, and began to draw a circle in the mid air.


    Circle after circle, the willow branch in his hand kept drawing circles, with circles in the circle, continuous.


    At the same time, Liu San''s Footwork began to jump and change with a mysterious and mysterious rhythm.


    "On the moon... At the end of the willow shoot, people make an appointment... After dusk!" Liu San''s mouth whispered, the whole person and the willow branch in his hand seemed to melt into one.


    Willow becomes a part of the body, and people and willow become one, regardless of each other.


    A breeze just happened to blow by.


    The willow branches in the wind gently swing, Liu San''s body shape will also dance, and the illusion of a shadow after another.


    In a flash, it seemed that there were many liusans on the challenge arena. Each liusans kept a motionless movement, either frowning or laughing, or fighting, or shrinking back to defend.


    See this incredible scene, most of the audience are open mouth, surprised to completely speechless.


    In their hearts, I just feel that Liu San is not a fairy, otherwise how can he be transformed into infinite incarnation!


    On the judging table, the four judging elders stood up at the same time, stretched out their heads and fixed their eyes on the numerous figures on the stage.

 Chapter 117

    "My brother! Liu shidangxing! Liu San doesn''t even have the ability to dominate the physical realm. How can he make the powerful man''s unique skill of being out of his mind and communicating with the physical realm? " Jidian gun leaves star wheel surprised way.


    "Unknowable, unknowable!" Liu Pingyao had a silly smile on his face. He could hardly close his mouth.


    Bai Changlao nodded and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ve already realized the changes in kendo all the way."


    "Congratulations to the sect leader for getting another good disciple!" Ye Xinglun arched road.


    Elder song was slightly stunned and asked: "why not two?"


    Although the judges were talking and laughing, Shen Jianxin was dignified and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Liu San''s swordsmanship is changeable. Although he only has a willow branch in his hand, his figure is in front and behind. He can''t grasp the power of his sword. The sound of sword attack is everywhere. It''s not only disturbing people''s mind, but also extremely powerful. It''s hard to resist only by the defense of domain.


    Everyone agreed that he would win or lose with one sword, so Shen Jianxin knew that it was the opponent''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, so he made his heart horizontal, so he simply didn''t think about the shadow of the sword and the shadow of the human. Instead, he restrained his mind and focused on his own sword.


    "All right! If you lose, if you win, just try your best! " Shen Jianxin instantly entered the state of mind of Gujing bubo. He no longer considered the victory or defeat, but only tried his best.


    The little boy raised his left arm, focused on the quiet Qi, took the arm as the sword, and continuously injected the air source of his whole body into the sword arm.


    Although the sword arm had no special reaction, Shen Jianxin still concentrated on Infusing Qi into it.


    This sword is my own sword! He didn''t expect to wake up the sword arm, but turned the hard into explosive, and turned his own gasification into sword Qi explosion.


    With all the Qi in his body concentrated on his left arm, Shen Jianxin''s whole left arm began to light up.


    "Not enough! It''s not enough Shen Jianxin cried in his heart.


    His own Qi is still too weak, a person''s essence is limited, not to mention he is not like Shen bithu''s son.


    Shen Jianxin has a feeling that if he only has such a degree of Qi, even if he launches it by force, it''s just a dying struggle. He''s not the opponent at all.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin can also see Liu San''s breath. It''s a grand breath, such as the Yangtze River. It''s constantly flowing. With the change of sword power, it''s more and more powerful.


    "It''s impossible to beat him!" Shen Jianxin has got this result from the bottom of his heart.


    "The sword falls like a mountain!" As Liu San stopped drinking, the willow branch in his hand was as straight as a sword. Several figures came out of the sword at the same time, which was as powerful as Mount Tai and stabbed Shen Jianxin.


    Ding! Ding Ding! At that moment, Shen Jianxin hit at least three swords, one in his chest, one in his shoulder and one in his abdomen.


    Although it''s just a willow branch, it''s hard and sharper than a real sword under the infusion of Liu San''s true Qi.


    Moreover, the strength of the three swords was so powerful that Shen''s heart retreated, and his shoulders and chest immediately exuded mottled blood.


    "The sword goes like silk!" When Liu San saw that the other side still refused to give up, the willow branches in his hand changed slightly and turned into thousands of sword threads, like spring breeze and rain, and the immersion was silent, killing Shen Jianxin.


    With the change of Liu San''s sword power, Shen Jianxin suddenly had more than ten bloody wounds.


    The defensive power of "Yu" is really amazing, but it can''t defeat Liu San. He changed the sword power from refined to flexible.


    Soft to overcome hard, change invisible! As soon as the softest sword came out, Shen Jianxin''s domain was completely defenseless.


    Although the wounds on his body are not fatal, they will be fatal.


    Shen Jianxin retreated, his whole body was bloodstained, and his whole body was tottering.


    "Shen Jianxin, stop fighting! Give up Feng xiner under the stage was extremely distressed. Tears rolled in her eyes and cried out.


    Seeing brother Jianxin injured, Shen Yaohu was so angry that his teeth were clenched and his eyes were wide open. If Xiong Jingbian didn''t hold him down, the fool would not have scruples about the rules of the meeting. He would rush up directly, either for Shen Jianxin or with him!


    Even Xiong Jing, who has always been calm, now clenched his fist and blocked his throat with a heart.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw that Mr. Zhong had a gloomy face. He walked slowly to the edge of the challenge arena and yelled: "don''t be impulsive! He hasn''t lost yet


    To tell the truth, although Xiong Jingbian yelled so loudly, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    This Liu San''s strength is really deep, he and his war, thought that the other side is just better than their own line, how do you know that when Shen Jianxin came on, he knew that the other side was just joking.


    This deep sense of powerlessness stimulated everyone in the 19th team.


    "Are you going to lose?" Shen Jianxin''s whole body is getting softer and softer. He has already eaten too many sword moves, and his Qi has consumed most of it. Yu can''t hold on any longer.


    "Is everyone''s efforts in vain? What else can we do to win? That guy is really strong! " Shen Jianxin''s vision had begun to blur. His lips moved and murmured to himself.


    "Surrender! It''s enough to persist till now! You have a chance to beat me in the future, not necessarily now! I still said that, except for the qualification of Zhenchuan disciple, I can give you all the rewards! " Liu San holds the willow branch in his hand and sighs.


    "Give up! Stop fighting


    "You''re still young. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    "It''s no shame to lose to Liu San! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! "


    There are those soft hearted audience, even can not help but wipe tears.


    At the moment, after Liu San''s fantastic sword skills, no one thinks Shen Jianxin can still win.


    "Really, are you going to lose? Why should I fight? Why insist? " Shen Jianxin''s consciousness has begun to be a little fuzzy. At the moment, he has to try his best to input the remaining Qi.


    "Yes! I remember it. I want to win. I want to give the wuliuzhenjing to Feng jiuxiao. I want to work for the common people in the world! "


    "But is it none of my business? Why should I feel so bad? I''ll fuck you


    In Shen Jianxin''s mind, all kinds of emotions broke out and were in chaos.


    Finally, his mind began to blank, nothing.


    Because, his gas has been exhausted! There''s nothing left!


    The next moment, everyone saw Shen Jianxin on the challenge arena shaking and finally leaning against the railing.


    The best is the best! Shen Jianxin sensed that a faint vitality of heaven and earth swam into his body, and he couldn''t help but cheer up.


    In an instant, a large number of Qi poured into his body, surging, this force made him open his eyes.


    "I see! This is not the vitality of heaven and earth, isn''t it! This is part of the vitality of heaven and earth! "


    Shen Jianxin turned his head and swept his eyes to the people who cared about him and laughed at him.


    "Is this all living beings? The spirit of all living beings! I am for the common people, and the common people are for me! " While Shen Jianxin was mumbling to himself, he felt that the vitality had poured into him from all directions, all the fatigue and pain had been swept away, and the light in his eyes was getting brighter and brighter.


    "Only if you can be extremely emotional, can you be extremely sword! The way of sword is straight! It''s better to bend than bend, for the common people, for yourself, and for your heart


    In a flash, Shen Jian''s heart grew up. He took his arm as his sword, condensed his Qi and formed it. He stepped forward, raised his arm, and put out his sword!

 Chapter 118

    Shua! The shadow of the sword all over the sky suddenly swept away, and the six willows around them all disappeared.


    On the challenge arena, a little boy uses his arm as a sword and holds his hand to form a sharp edge. The edge of the sword points straight to the opponent''s chest. A ray of sword light condenses but does not disperse. It is crystal clear and ready to come out.


    "You lost!" Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    Liu San stared at the fingertip that suddenly appeared in his chest, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "straight line is really the shortest distance! I really lost! "


    The situation on the challenge arena changed in a flash, and the king''s flag changed at the head of the city, which made the audience look confused.


    At this time, the white elder of the sword grinding Hall who was on the judging seat was the first to recover. He suddenly stood up and breathed out: "good! What a gentleman! This son''s sword is extraordinary. There is no one in ten thousand. My matchless sword sect has another Unicorn! "


    Elder song of Xijian hall also caressed his hand and said with a smile: "the most rare thing is that this son had exhausted his strength, but suddenly gave birth to a continuous stream of new forces. Reorganizing the sword power, which coincides with the indomitable spirit of kendo. It''s just the mandate of heaven. This kind of fate is so precious!"


    "If you decide in the future, you will favor this son!" Ye Xinglun tut.


    "Ha ha, yes! When Yu is born, how can Liang be born? Heaven''s destiny must not be violated Liu Pingyao had to shake his head and said with a bitter smile.


    These masters mistook Shen Jianxin for the son of fate. Only he could survive in adversity. Only he knew that it was not destiny at all, but he absorbed the Qi of all living beings.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin finally began to understand what the book of wuliuzhenjing was about.


    See the world, see yourself, see all sentient beings, then you can seize the essence of heaven and earth, the power of all sentient beings, add their own, VAILLANT infinite!


    The sword just now was not the result of one''s own strength, but the result of making use of the vitality of heaven and earth and absorbing the power of all living beings under the stage.


    The realm of oneself is like a vessel. The larger the vessel, the more power it borrows. Otherwise, it can only be limited to this.


    The power of Shen Jianxin''s sword has reached the limit that he can hold! Although extremely powerful, it is only within the scope of the realm of bone refining. If the opponent is not restricted by the rules and uses the strength above the realm of bone refining, the result may be another matter.


    Although it''s both dangerous and dangerous, no matter what, win is win! No one can say more in full view of the public.


    After Liu San admitted defeat, he was still very free and easy. He didn''t see a tangle on his face. Instead, he said to Shen Jian with a smile: "Congratulations, brother Shen! I am so defeated that I have nothing to say. I am convinced! Why don''t we make a friend! In the future, we can discuss martial arts, drink and play with swords. Life will come to light! "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "good! Didn''t you say you had a reservation in Yihong hospital? Don''t waste it. Let''s go together later. I have a few more people on my side


    "So good! To tell you the truth, in kendo, maybe I''m a little worse than you, but if I''m more romantic, young man, you can''t catch up with me! "


    These two people in the arena you a I a, even sing with and, chat that call a with relish, only on the spot cut chicken head drink blood wine, worship son to recognize.


    Such a harmonious atmosphere is very rare. There are also the two best products in the challenge arena. They have the same smell. They have begun to discuss what kind of wine to drink in yihonglou later.


    The audience under the stage all feel strange and funny. Is this the so-called hero''s sense of hero? No fight, no acquaintance? Or do you know that there is mutual attraction between bitches only after you have touched them?


    At this time, two disciples of Wushuang sword sect jumped into the challenge arena and announced in public: "the winner of this competition is... Team 19! At the same time, they will also become the champion of this entry conference. "


    This champion two words have not yet said the export, only hears under the stage someone to shout high: "wait a minute! They can''t bow to the matchless sword sect! "


    The voice was so loud that it was deafening to hear it like Huang zhongdalu.


    The onlookers all around turned their heads and looked over.


    In the crowd, a young chivalrous man with rich spirit and handsome looks coldly in white.


    Behind the young knight, four bald monks in yellow robes stood side by side, each with solemn faces, hands together, singing the Buddha''s name.


    It was one of the monks in yellow who just yelled. I have to say that the monk''s voice is really loud.


    It''s OK for others to see the four monks in yellow. As soon as the judges saw them, they all stood up.


    "Four monks of Shaolin?"


    "Why are the four eminent monks here?" Elder Bai was stunned and took the lead in saying hello.


    "I have seen four holy monks!" Elder song was not willing to fall behind, so he quickly gave up his way.


    Liu Pingyao and ye Xinglun also nodded and smile, and took the initiative to meet the four monks.


    These four old monks are the orthodox monks of Shaolin. They are aware of wisdom, depth, action and sea. They are of high rank in the world, and their skills are unfathomable. They have entered the secret realm of magical powers as early as 20 years ago, and they are really great masters.


    Moreover, these four holy monks are respected. They represent Shaolin Zen sect, the leading martial arts sect in the Wulin. They all say that Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world. It can be seen that Shaolin has a high position in the world, even compared with the wushuangjian sect. If we talk about the background, maybe it is better than Shaolin.


    It''s really puzzling that the four monks of Shaolin suddenly appeared at the meeting. Moreover, these four monks, who don''t care about worldly affairs, actually asked to stop Shen Jianxin and his party from joining the matchless sword sect, which is even more intriguing.


    "What do you think of the four monks?" Bai Changlao arched his hand and said with a smile.


    The old monk juezhi put his hands together, looked down, and sang, "Amitabha! These little benefactors have done harm to nature and reason and killed my Buddhist disciples for no reason. I''m here to ask for justice! "


    "What?"


    "Killing a Buddhist disciple?" The whole audience was shocked, and countless suspicious eyes swept to Shen Jianxin and several of them.


    Bai Changlao and they were equally surprised and asked, "holy monk, what''s the matter?"


    People are curious, from emperors and generals to peddlers and pawns. When they suddenly hear eight trigrams, their first reaction is to ask clearly to relieve their itching.


    Old monk juezhi said faintly, "young Xia Bai, please explain the reason to you."


    The chivalrous men in white standing next to the four holy monks are Shen Jianxin''s old friends. The young master of Wuyou palace is Bai moxianchou.


    I saw Bai Mo''s sad face, looking around first, and then sighed.


    "Alas! I really didn''t expect that these things with human face and animal heart had killed my best friend, Shi Yongxin, the true disciple of Shaolin


    This remark is like a shock!


    All the people on the scene were startled, especially the four elders of the matchless sword sect. They were all surprised. Their eyes were like swords, sweeping around Shen Jianxin.


    "The first time I saw these villains was at Xilai inn. I have some disputes with Shi Yongxin, brother Lei qianjue of Modao hall, Miss Su Yuyan, the saint of Baihua palace, and Taoist Xiaoye of Wudang. However, we are all young and energetic, and we don''t take them seriously. "


    "Later, on Tianzhu peak, we fought hard against the masters of the holy lotus sect. When the two sides were in a stalemate, these people appeared and joined hands with us to defeat the great deacon of the holy lotus sect. I thought we were all in the same boat and fought side by side. We regard them as friends and don''t take precautions. Who knows, while brother Lei and I are chasing the deacon of Shenglian cult, these villains suddenly attack Su Yuyan and senior brother Shi Yongxin. "


    "In order to protect Miss Su, elder martial brother Shi Yongxin kept these murderers alive until he died in honor! Elder martial brother Shi Yongxin is a model of our generation. He is immortal! Fortunately, I met this gang again in Wushuang city! You animals! Return my best friend''s life


    Bai Mo''s sorrow was so moving that people around him felt as if they were on the spot.


    It''s sad to hear such a tragedy in the world, and tears to hear it. For a time, countless angry eyes shot at Shen Jianxin.


    A great conspiracy, so silent hit.

 Chapter 119

    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other. Their first reaction is to explain the matter.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Mo would cry bitterly: "I wasn''t at the scene at that time, so I couldn''t see through the real faces of these animals and regarded them as friends. I didn''t know the truth until Miss Su Yuyan came to wushuangcheng the other day! Yuyan, you stand up! There are four holy monks who make decisions for you. In front of everyone, we can''t spare these villains! "


    Before the voice falls, the crowd suddenly separates. Su Yuyan hides her face and walks, crying like a pear blossom with rain. Her voice is like Du Juan''s blood. Even if she is hard hearted, her heart will be broken.


    "That''s them! At that time, they wanted to kill people and rob treasure, and they wanted to insult me! If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Shi Yongxin''s bravery and selflessness, I''d be afraid my family would be poisoned too! " Su language Yan a pay pitiful appearance, cover a face to sob a way.


    "You''re bloody!" Feng xiner was furious and screamed.


    Xiong Jingbian also roared: "the monk was killed by them, and they dare to catch the thief!"


    The four judging elders of Wushuang sword sect didn''t expect that the meeting was coming to an end, and they even got involved in a Wulin case.


    Moreover, the victim of this case is actually a true disciple of Shaolin, while the accuser is the descendant of Wuyou Valley and Baihua palace, the two major forces in the river and lake. It''s troublesome to deal with this kind of thing one by one!


    Four elders of Wushuang sword sect, if you look at me and I look at you, you will find it very difficult.


    "Amitabha! Good, good! These little benefactors, please follow me to Shaolin. Who''s right and who''s wrong will come to light Juezhi said calmly.


    Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian answered in one voice: "no! No! Why


    They are not idiots. If they are taken to Shaolin like this, they will wipe their crotch with yellow mud. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement!


    What''s more, they still have a heavy responsibility. Now they are only one step away from the door. How can they leave.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" The holy monk juehai''s temper is hot, and he seems to be a little out of control.


    At this time, the elder song of Xijian Hall of Wushuang sword sect flatly said: "holy monk, no! You are going to take away the disciples of our matchless sword sect without any reason. There is no such reason in the world! "


    As soon as elder Song said these words, Shen Jianxin felt a little warm in his heart.


    The matchless sword sect is really strong, and doesn''t admit it because the opponent is powerful.


    "Benefactor song, that''s not true! These people have not joined your matchless sword sect. I''ve come here to tell you that you should not accept the entrance wall. " Juezhi said without expression.


    In terms of eloquence, the four of wushuangjian sect are not so tied together as old monk juezhi. They are bullied to rob people, but they pay for your own good.


    It''s true that although these guys have good qualifications, they haven''t joined the matchless sword sect. In other words, the matchless sword sect has no obligation to protect them. On the contrary, it''s for them to offend so many big sects, and it''s really unwise at a time of ups and downs in the city of Wushuang.


    Three of the four elders were silent. Only the most modest and peaceful elder song still shook his head and said, "you can''t take people away without evidence."


    Old monk juezhi opened his eyes and said faintly, "does the matchless sword sect think that we Shaolin can be deceived?"


    At the same time, the old monk released a strange momentum.


    His whole body is like a dry well, the surface is calm, but the other end is connected with the rough sea, the depth of the inside information is really amazing.


    If you don''t make a move, you''ll feel too much psychological pressure on your opponent. This kind of powerful pressure is as strong as a mountain.


    Elder song frowned and asked Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan, "do you have any evidence? Empty talk, I can''t let you take people away! "


    At this time, the juezhi old monk said angrily, "my Buddhism has its own secret method to distinguish right from wrong! It''s no trouble for the double sword sect! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the four holy monks stepped forward at the same time, like a wall of iron and steel, and thoroughly expressed Shaolin''s attitude. They must arrest these little evil thieves.


    Xiong Jingbian finally couldn''t restrain himself and cried out: "bloody mouth, nonsense! Shen Jianxin and they were not present at that time. It''s you two and the man who used to kill me together. Then he conspired to kill the little monk! "


    Bai Mo xianchou and Su YuYan''s face did not change. The former shook his head and sneered: "the east window incident, you dare to confuse it! You four conspired against shiyongxin together. If it wasn''t for this thief''s strange swordsmanship, I don''t think you could hurt shiyongxin. "


    "We are not here to argue! It''s for the killer! Don''t you give up and get caught Su Yuyan raises her head and scolds angrily.


    They have four holy monks as their backing, and they are very strong.


    What''s more, Shaolin, Wuyou Valley and Baihua Palace are the most important reinforcements in this battle.


    If you offend this group of people who come to help you, you may not be able to stop the army of holy lotus sect.


    That''s why the other three elders have been silent. Although Shen Jianxin and his party have good qualifications, they are all capable of making, but in the face of the general situation, you are light and you are heavy, and the elders already know it clearly.


    "We''ve already investigated. The big man named Xiong came from the frontier horse thief! The others must be like birds of a feather. There is no need to talk about morality with such people! " Bai Mo idle worry has been fanning the flames nearby.


    Several elders of Wushuang sword sect looked at each other and felt that the situation was very difficult. The four monks of Shaolin are determined not to give in. Can''t they really take people away? What is the face of the matchless sword sect?


    "Shen Jianxin, are you Shen Yifeng''s son?" At this time, elder song suddenly asked.


    Shen Jianxin hesitated and nodded.


    Elder song turned around, gave a fist to the four holy monks, and said frankly, "his father Shen Yifeng was kind to me and has a close relationship with Wushuang sword sect. I want to ask the four holy monks for a favor. I will bring him into the sect and discipline him strictly. If he is really related to the killing of your disciples, we Wushuang sword sect will not tolerate him!"


    Old monk juezhi''s brow was slightly raised, and he seemed to be moved by the proposal.


    After all, everyone is the right person in the Wulin, and the Wushuang sword sect is also the leader of the Wulin. It''s OK to give them three points.


    So the old monk nodded and said, "it''s OK! The old monk will take the horse thief back to the temple for interrogation. If you have the real evidence, you can find the important person of the matchless sword sect! "

 Chapter 120

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, several people turned pale at the same time.


    Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan are surprised at the same time. They plan to bring down Shen Jianxin. Now Shaolin monk wants to let him go? How can this work!


    Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian are all stunned.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that his father''s old friendship could help him escape, but they want to take the bear? Can they really take the bear away?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other. The former suddenly says with a smile, "little brother Bai, Miss Su! You two are really good at talking! On Tianzhu peak, you cry and beg for mercy. Have you forgotten so soon? "


    I didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin was in danger. He was so arrogant that there was an uproar all around him.


    Bai Mo''s face turned red and said angrily, "bah! Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to worry about it. How can I ask you for mercy


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "you don''t want to kill people because you want to cover up the ugly, do you? The little monk was killed by you. You see, a wisp of his soul is behind you


    "No nonsense!" How can Bai Mo be confused by this little trick and never look back.


    Although Su Yuyan is silent, the resentment in her eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    "No more! According to elder song, hand over the horse thief! " Old monk juezhi stopped.


    Xiong Jingbian showed a look of sadness and indignation in his eyes and looked at each other with hatred.


    He knows that the matchless sword sect will definitely compromise. They won''t offend so many righteous people in the Wulin for the sake of just one horse thief.


    He didn''t hate that his family background was not good. He was not as lucky as Shen Jianxin. He only hated that these people had no eyes and regarded good people as killers and the killers as guests of honor.


    Elder song was silent and turned around quietly.


    Bai Changlao and the other two also lowered their heads and looked away.


    What no one noticed was that in the lower left corner of the challenge arena, among the audience who stretched their necks.


    A Yue and her puppet sat on the steps side by side, staring at the people on the stage.


    "See? What a ridiculous thing in the world! Your good friend and brother are dead! No one can help them! Unless... You have enough power to break the game and step on all that shit! "


    "Go back! Practice the lotus to the third level and come back to avenge them


    The puppet didn''t say a word, but clenched his fist in silence. Even his sharp nails had penetrated into his palm, and he didn''t feel pain.


    "Wait! I disagree! No one is going to take my brother! " A firm voice suddenly rang out in the challenge arena.


    With the sound, a pair of hopeful eyes become bright.


    Xiong Jingbian raised his head in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyes were full of tears, but the expression on her small face was very firm.


    Even Shen Yaohu''s eyes widened, his arms outstretched, and he took the initiative to block the front of the team members. He was ready to fight and glared at each other.


    After Shen Jianxin finished what he had just said, he stood in the middle of the challenge arena with a smile. He had a kind of indescribable freehand brushwork, natural and uninhibited.


    Before elder song spoke, elder Bai spoke first.


    "Nonsense! Children, regardless of weight, are talking nonsense here! Liu San, go and catch the horse thief and give it to the four holy monks White long old quickly shout a way.


    For his action, it is expected.


    The matchless sword sect will never offend so many Wulin fellows for just one horse thief. If they didn''t respect their identity, they would have captured the insignificant horse thief and handed it over to Shaolin.


    It''s really a wonderful move to let Liu San Dai do it. At least it''s not so ugly for generations.


    Liu three Leng a Leng, didn''t expect that there were still their own things.


    The prodigy coughed twice and looked at Shen Jianxin awkwardly.


    Shen Jian''s heart was as deep as water, and there was something in his eyes that could not be explained clearly.


    Just now, they had a good talk with each other. Are we going to see each other at the next moment?


    "Ah! I have a stomachache! Too late, too late! Where is the cottage? " Liu San suddenly bent down, winked at Shen Jianxin, turned around and ran.


    "Hello! Liu San! You son of a bitch! Stop White long eldest brother is angry, roar a way wildly.


    Liu Sancai doesn''t care about him! A slip of smoke jumped to the stage, a few disappeared without a trace.


    These old guys are shameless. I''m still shameful! If you want to take this young master as a gunslinger, dream!


    Liu Sany''s departure made everyone around him sigh.


    Old monk juezhi''s face was even more sad, and he said, "don''t bother you. Since it''s a matter of Shaolin, Shaolin will do it! Younger martial brother juehai, go and catch the horse thief! "


    Juehai stepped forward, nodded and said, "good!"


    Juehai is the most hot tempered of the four holy monks. He is also a famous angry eyed King Kong in Shaolin Temple. He never shows mercy to the enemy. He is full of miraculous cultivation and rarely meets the enemy.


    Shen Jianxin, even if they are all tied together, can''t be the opponent of master juehai. Both of them are far from each other in terms of martial arts level and actual combat experience.


    Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan look on coldly, thinking that Shen Jianxin had better come forward to stop him, and then be killed by the hot tempered juehai.


    "Wait a minute! Old monk, I have something to say! " Shen Jianxin''s brain was turning rapidly. Of course, he knew that he was invincible. He had an idea and came out.


    Old monk juezhi squinted and looked up at him.


    As expected, the old monk''s spirit was hidden in his body, and his spirit was huge and amazing. Even Shen Yaohu was ten times worse than others. He was no match in the same world.


    Shen Jianxin secretly thought of his enemies. It turns out that the breath of the martial arts is so strong. If you want to defeat the characters of this level, you can''t even think about it.


    "What are you going to say?" Old monk juezhi''s tone was cold. He had no good temper for the murderer who killed his beloved disciple.


    Shen Jian calmed down and said, "I still don''t understand. Why do you conclude that we are the killers of your disciples? It''s said that Shaolin is the orthodox Buddhism, so we shouldn''t be partial to it? Does the status of the world determine everything? Can it replace justice and justice? "


    "Enough! Don''t talk about justice, little thief! Since you are so persistent, I''ll tell you! "


    "You killed my disciple Shi Yongxin and robbed him of his Buddhist treasure! But you don''t know that people who hold Buddhist treasures for a long time will be infected with Buddhist power! And the four old monks have entered the secret realm of supernatural power, and can sense the existence of Buddha power! Do you still dare to say that you are wronged? "


    With the words of the old monk juezhi, such as the morning bell and the evening drum, everyone in the audience suddenly realized.


    The elders of Wushuang sword sect were even more ashamed and shameless.


    It turns out that people are not partial to what they hear and believe. They only have one side of the story, but they have real evidence.


    Hearing this, a Yue frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    But her puppet''s body trembled slightly, subconsciously tightened her wrist, for fear that something in her wrist might be sensed by someone.


    #####I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 121

    Shen Jianxin''s frown finally spread, because he finally knew the crux of the problem, which also meant that he was ready to fight back.


    "Oh! i see! Shaolin Zen is really powerful! Old monk, what if your reaction is wrong? " Shen Jianxin said with a playful smile.


    "Well! Ignorant children! You''ve only been practising martial arts for a few days. How can you know the secret of magical power Su Yuyan angrily scolds a way.


    "I mean, what if you''re wrong? I have wronged the good man for nothing Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Old monk juezhi waved his robe and said calmly: "absolutely impossible! All four of my brothers feel the Buddha power among you! One person may be afraid, four will never make mistakes! "


    "Well! I''m afraid that you''re old and stupid. You''ve wronged good people and let the real murderer go! As the saying goes, seeing may not be true, and hearing may not be false! What if I can prove you wrong? " Shen Jianxin straightened up and said with a smile.


    Hearing what the young man said, monk juezhi was just about to open his mouth, but monk juehai, who stood a little ahead of him, roared out: "if I am wrong, I have wronged you! It''s a big commandment! I can do anything for you! "


    "If you can''t tell me why! Don''t blame me for being vicious! " Juehai is covetous, and has a big attack on him. He shoots the little white face with one palm.


    This strange tempered and powerful man in secret world can''t stop him if he doesn''t want to be shameful!


    Shen Jianxin was so frightened by the evil monk that his heart was beating.


    He calmed down and said with a smile, "good! Let''s make a deal! If I lose, you''ll shoot me! If I win, I don''t want you to be an ox or a horse. I just want Shaolin to return my innocence and justice to all the people in the world! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin turned and looked at Feng xiner, waved and said, "cousin, take out the relic I gave you!"


    "Sari?"


    "You''re not a murderer, villain!" Juezhi and juehai were shocked at the same time, and they began to talk.


    All of a sudden, both the elders of Wushuang sword sect and the people in the Wulin were shocked.


    Is this kid crazy! Take out the relic in front of the Shaolin monk? What''s more, he gave this Buddhist treasure to the girl''s family?


    "Well, I''ll kill myself! No wonder who Bai Mo is worried and sneers at Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner.


    Ignorant, Feng Xin''er takes out a small embroidered cloth bag from his waist, and a golden relic falls from the bag. Under the reflection of the sun, it shines brightly. It''s really the treasure of Buddhism.


    Monk juehai is very angry. His body moves slightly. He has turned into a hurricane and rushes to Shen Jianxin like a ghost.


    Shoot it! Like the palm of a giant spirit, Mount Tai pressed the air out of Shen Jianxin in all directions, forming an invisible cage and holding it firmly in the cage.


    "Sifang prison master!" Elder Bai, who has seen a lot, exclaimed.


    The four directions prison leader is the secret of Shaolin, which is not passed down. It can conquer evil spirits and fall down like a prison net. There is no place to escape.


    Shen Jianxin felt that his breathing suddenly became very difficult, as if an invisible undercurrent came from all directions, squeezing and binding himself desperately. Not only the body, but also the spirit has been strongly suppressed. This feeling of darkness is really terrible.


    In the moment of his life and death, Shen Jianxin''s sword intention finally had a reaction. His sword arm moved slightly, just like a new bud breaking through the earth, piercing the heavy and lightless cage above his head, and striving for a breath of life for him.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin felt the pressure of his whole body was gone, and his eyes were bright again.


    There was another uproar.


    It turned out that old monk juezhi took hold of his younger martial brother''s collar and threw him to the rear to relieve Shen Jianxin of the prison.


    Monk juehai''s strength is exaggerated enough. I didn''t expect that the old monk juehai was better than him. He just threw him out lightly. The martial arts realm of juehai is really unfathomable.


    Is the old monk out of his mind? Why do you do this?


    Everyone''s questions were quickly answered.


    Because old monk juezhi didn''t move any more after he shot, and his eyes were always staring at Shen Jianxin''s back and Feng xiner''s palm.


    "This is the gold relic, not the purple gold relic on the little disciple! Three younger martial brothers, we are wrong! " Old monk juezhi''s tone was suddenly full of sadness and frustration.


    At this time, juehai came back to himself and went forward with the other two monks. The three old monks were staring at Feng xiner''s little hand.


    Sure enough, in the girl''s palm, it was a gold relic, not the purple gold relic on Shi Yongxin.


    The audience was silent. Who could have imagined that the four great monks of Shaolin had put out a huge Oolong this time.


    They took Li Kui as Li Gui and mistook the gold relic for the purple gold relic. They almost wronged these teenagers and made a big mistake.


    And the key is that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. These teenagers actually have a relic! That''s why the four great monks misjudged. It''s a coincidence that it''s not a book!


    "No way! They must have hidden the relic somewhere else! yes! There''s another one of them who hasn''t shown up. The purple gold relic must be on him Don''t worry about it. No matter how angry you are, no matter how calm you are.


    I thought that this time I could use the four great monks of Shaolin to bring disaster to the East, kill two birds with one stone, and kill Shen Jianxin to death. But I didn''t expect that it would be nothing. Bai Mo worries and plans, but he gets such a result. How can he be reconciled!


    "How do you know Sherry must be on us? Did you see Sherry then? All lies Shen Jianxin rolled his angry eyes and seemed to shout.


    "Sari is on your fellows! I saw it with my own eyes Don''t worry about it.


    He recalled the scene at that time. The dying Shi Yongxin threw the purple gold relic to the white faced boy with a big stick, but the white faced boy was not with Shen Jianxin.


    Bai Mo xianchou knew that the four holy monks could find out each other''s Buddhist power, so he had a preconceived idea that the purple gold relic was beside them, so he had no fear. He didn''t know that there was something wrong and he was fooled.


    "Oh? That''s strange! Didn''t you just say that you were not around when the little monk died? Why do we now say that we saw the sariki with our own eyes? You are not honest Shen Jianxin was so thoughtful that he caught Bai Mo''s words and hit the nail on the head.


    As soon as this remark came out, all those who had some brains around them began to ponder in their hearts.


    Many people look at Bai Mo''s carefree eyes with different meanings.

 Chapter 122

    Su YuYan''s feeling was not good, so she cried out: "don''t listen to him! Young master Bai Mo was just in a hurry and said something wrong. These little thieves are extremely treacherous. Who knows what means they used? Maybe they exchanged the purple gold relic for this one. No one can have such a Buddhist treasure. "


    Su Yuyan has always been quick witted. At this turning, she draws people''s attention back to the golden relic.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin calmly pointed to Feng Xin''er and said with a smile, "Xin''er, please explain to us how we got this relic."


    Feng Xin''er nodded, stepped forward, stood side by side with her cousin, and said: "my cousin Jianxin and I went to Taisui town to get rid of the traitors. We met the four tyrants. The poison tyrant monk of the four tyrants repented before he died and gave us the relic hidden in the handle of the sabre. He also said that the relic was stolen from the Wuzu temple, and that we should have a chance to return it to the Wuzu temple for him in the future, Wash away sin. "


    Feng xiner''s appearance is delicate and lovely, and her voice is clear and sweet. This story is told from such a delicate little girl, which makes people believe it.


    And they didn''t communicate with each other in advance. No one believed that this little girl would lie.


    "Amitabha! Good, good Four Shaolin monks sang Nuo in unison.


    "This relic is really the one lost in Wuzu temple in those years! I once received a letter from the abbot of Wuzu temple, hoping Shaolin could find it for them. I didn''t expect to see you today. " The old monk juezhi said that he was so sorry that he no longer regarded Shen Jianxin as the evil thieves who killed the disciples and robbed the treasure.


    All around them thought that these teenagers already have a relic in their hands. It''s really unnecessary to risk offending Shaolin and grab another one! In fact, the effects of sariki are almost the same to outsiders. Even if there are some differences, they are not big.


    "Why don''t you please give this relic back to Wuzu temple for us?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Old monk juezhi quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not right. Since it''s the person who is dying, please choose a suitable time in the future and return it to Wuzu Temple by yourself."


    When they heard this, they all understood that the old monk was very smart. If he took the relic, others would be suspicious. The Shaolin sect is very greedy! It''s just for the sake of a few sarikos, isn''t it?


    In this way, the reputation of Shaolin Qingyu could not help being discredited, so juezhi did not accept the hot potato. However, in this way, it was tantamount to recognizing the legal status of this golden relic in the hands of Shen Jianxin and others.


    When to return, what they did not say has the final say. In short, Shaolin does not carry this pot.


    "In that case, we have cleared up the misunderstanding before?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Old monk juezhi hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Good! Thank you very much for your wisdom to wash away the stigma for us to prove our innocence. Then we can talk about compensation next! " Shen Jianxin''s words can be said to be extremely bold. Many people at the scene were shocked.


    The old monk Chueh Chi smiles. For the first time, he shows a humanized expression on his shriveled face. He calmly says, "younger martial brother Chueh Hai!"


    "Yes Chueh Hai trembled all over and hurriedly came forward to listen to the order.


    "You''re too impatient and you''re not fully possessed. You''ve almost made a big mistake! I''ll punish you for following this young Xia Shen for one year! " Old monk juezhi said.


    "Ah?"


    "What?" Everyone who heard this was stunned, including the monk juehai. They never thought that master juezhi would make such a decision.


    Juehai is one of the four monks in Shaolin! As a long-time famous master of Shentong secret place in Shaolin Temple, he has a great reputation in the world. I didn''t expect that he was demoted to be a slave today. It''s really amazing to be a cattle horse for such a little man.


    Everyone looked at Shen Jianxin with an ancient look.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned and then said with a smile, "no, no! The eminent monk doesn''t need to be a servant for me. It''s OK to be a bodyguard! "


    Listening to the first half of his sentence, everyone thought that he would refuse, but when he heard the second half of it, he was so angry that his mouth was almost right! This boy is really not afraid of things, not afraid of death, would rather die to take advantage of ah!


    "Well, my elder martial brother taught me very well! Juehai should speak and practice! Be his servant for a year Monk juehai had calmed down and nodded.


    He was not a fool, but he was a bit hot tempered and soon understood the elder martial brother''s intention.


    Let him follow the boy named Shen. On the one hand, he can temper his temperament and keep this lesson in mind. On the other hand, he also expresses Shaolin''s attitude. Knowing his mistakes and being able to correct them, he can do nothing good.


    The third is to let him stay with the boy surnamed Shen, so that he can continue to track down the murderer of Shaolin disciple Shi Yongxin. As for protecting the other party''s safety, it''s just by the way.


    After that, monk juehai strode forward and took the initiative to walk behind Shen Jianxin.


    Without any reason, Shen Jianxin got a magic power secret place master as a guard. Shen Jianxin''s adventure made many people on the scene blush.


    And white Mo idle worry and Su language Yan is hate teeth itch, gas don''t hit a place.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Shen Jianxin suddenly began to laugh, and his smile was brilliant.


    "Who is that! You don''t think it''s over, do you? ha-ha! You framed good people for no reason. Is that ok? How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Although Shen Jianxin didn''t name his name, everyone at the scene knew that he was scolding Bai Mo xianchou.


    The four elders of Wushuang sword sect frowned at the same time. The best way at this time is to calm down. What does the boy want to do? Does he have to start a fight between wushuangjian sect and Wuyou palace?


    Bai Mo sighed, turned and left.


    Shen Jianxin shouted: "want to go? Do you really think you can just walk away? "


    Bai Mo worries about the sound, and his whole body is slightly shocked.


    He knew very well that if he left with his tail between his legs at this time, he would be ridiculed and would not be able to lift his head all his life.


    So Bai Mo turned around, his face was like frost, and his mouth was like a sneer: "are you talking to me? I don''t know if someone wants to leave or stay. Who dares to stop me? "


    Shen Jianxin laughed and asked casually, "master, can you capture this man for me?"


    Monk juehai was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would work hard so soon, and it was still such a difficult task.


    With his skill, it''s not difficult to capture Bai Mo xianchou. However, Wuyou Valley in western regions behind him is a very difficult opponent. He doesn''t want to get into this big trouble for Shaolin.

 Chapter 123

    "Why? Why not? Everyone''s here. Hello! I want to return it! " Shen Jianxin opened his voice and cried.


    With this cry, the faces of the four monks suddenly changed.


    That Jue Hai monk''s old face is red, hot temper comes up, strides forward, and a distant claw grabs four yuan outside the white Mo worry.


    Claw force to break the air, a hot wave hit! All the people standing beside Bai Mo have a strange feeling, as if they are in the desert in the hot summer, which makes their lips dry and tongue irritable.


    Bai Mo is the first to bear the brunt of the worry. He is forced by the strength of the claw, and his feet are flighty, almost unable to stand.


    However, a big hand suddenly stretched out from his side, five fingers pressed hard, only heard a bang in the void, swept away the heat wave.


    I only heard someone say with a strange smile: "Shaolin monk is such a famous monk. It''s really shameful to attack a younger generation! Come on, I''ll spend ManJiang''s time with you to see if it''s your Shaolin Zen skill or our soul gun of worry free Valley is better! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man, who claimed to be full of flowers, appeared, a large area was empty.


    The so-called names of people, the shadows of trees, most of the people present are people in the Jianghu. Who didn''t know that ice crack God, one of the four killing gods in Wuyou palace, is full of guns!


    The ice crack God, gun flower ManJiang, is one of the most popular figures in the river and lake of the previous generation. He once used an ice crack gun to pick 35 heroes in heipai village and kill more than 600 water bandits overnight.


    It is said that this man once challenged Xu Moyan, the king of guns, and he was defeated by one shot after 60 rounds of fighting. This battle is regarded as a classic one by the people in the river and lake. Although huamanjiang is defeated, he is still proud.


    Because there are only two or three masters who can challenge the murderer.


    Hua ManJiang is one of these two or three people. It is said that he later went to the western regions, worshipped at the gate of Wuyou palace, and learned the skill of zhenhun gun. However, in recent years, little has been heard about the young commander in the gun.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m here. Even if the four monks of Shaolin do it together, it won''t hurt you!" Full of confidence, Hua ManJiang took out a bright silver gun from his waist and stood on the spot.


    When an expert reaches out his hand, he will know if he has it! Although the four monks of Shaolin are also masters of the secret world, they are a little inferior to this ice crack gun.


    Apart from anything else, the murderous spirit of others is as sharp as the point of a gun, and they are full of fighting spirit, just like the God of war. They are much more powerful than the four old monks.


    As soon as monk juehai failed, he had to go up again, but he heard old monk juezhi cough, and then he stopped the attack.


    "Younger martial brother juehai, although he has become a servant, he can''t do without his own thoughts. Remember, you can''t do things that hurt nature and harm reason, you can''t do things that go against your heart, and you don''t have to do things that can''t go back to heaven." Chueh Chi murmured.


    The meaning of the old monk is very obvious, that is to tell younger martial brother that although you are a slave, you are not sold to others. Don''t do anything wrong, and don''t do anything to seek death.


    As soon as the ice crack gun appeared, it was sure to dominate the whole audience, and even the four holy monks did not dare to provoke at will.


    However, in the final analysis, it is not that the four holy monks are really afraid of the ice crack God gun, but because the army of the holy lotus sect is in the city. They must preserve their strength. It''s really inconvenient to fight in the dark at this time, so as not to take advantage of the holy lotus sect.


    Seeing that he couldn''t fight any more, Bai Mo worries that with the support of his master, he is more courageous and can''t help shouting: "Shen! We''ll see! Even if you join the matchless sword sect, I can deal with you as well! "


    Through the two masters, Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "don''t wait and see. I''m afraid of trouble. I usually get revenge on the spot."


    After that, Shen Jianxin made a strange move.


    He bent slightly to 90 degrees, grasped his left wrist with his right hand, and was ready to start. His eyes were like hawks, staring at Bai mo.


    All the people around don''t know what the boy is up to. Only Bai Mo xianchou and Su Yuyan have their eyelids jumping at the same time, and they are warning again and again.


    Shen Jianxin kept this strange movement for a long time, just staring at Bai Mo anxiously.


    Soon, the ice crack magic gun also felt something wrong. With his intuition as a high-level warrior in the secret world, he only felt that the boy surnamed Shen''s breath was strange and not very powerful, but it was instinctively uncomfortable.


    "I was able to kill the deacon of Shenglian sect with one sword that day. Do you think I can kill you with one sword now?" Shen Jianxin''s face was cold and said word by word.


    The whole audience was shocked to hear the young man''s lies.


    Ice crack God spear full river full face disdain of sneer way: "ignorant children, don''t pretend to be gods and ghosts, if you can kill me this villain through five Zhang, I''m convinced, never pursue!"


    The four holy monks were also very surprised. They didn''t know what kind of medicine the boy named Shen was selling in the gourd!


    Time bit by bit in the past, and white Mo carefree look is more and more nervous.


    Sweat drips down his cheek one by one, because he has seen Shen Jianxin''s madness!


    Not to mention five feet apart, even half a mile apart, he also believes that this sword can cut himself! Because what he saw with his own eyes that day was that Shen Jianxin suddenly stabbed the shocking sword and cut the deacon of Shenglian sect to the death.


    "No, he can''t use the peerless swordsmanship at all! Otherwise, why doesn''t he use it in the game? "


    "No, he didn''t have to use it at that time. He would have won the game. Now he''s going to cut me with that sword!"


    "What to do? What should we do? " For a moment, Bai Mo was in a cold sweat, which scared him out of his wits.


    "Look at the sword Shen Jianxin suddenly drank violently, and the sound was so loud that it was buzzing around.


    In a flash, the boy surnamed Shen stretched his left arm and used it as a sword to strike a beautiful blow.


    Just at the moment when Shen Jianxin came out of the sword, Bai Mo suddenly shrank to the back of the ice crack God. He cried with fear: "master, help me!"


    Huamanjiang was first surprised. He was on guard. He opened the domain of the powerful in the secret realm of the supernatural power and stretched his whole body to the critical point, waiting for the sudden attack.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds passed!


    In his eyes, all he could see was that the boy surnamed Shen waved his arm casually. There was no so-called five Zhang sword attack at all. The opponent''s action was more superficial than that of a naughty boy.


    "What are you afraid of? Come out The flowers were full of red faces and rushed towards the proud disciples.


    Don''t worry about it. It''s just like waking up from a dream, knowing that Shen Jianxin has been cheated!


    There''s no so-called sword Qi in the air. It''s coming through the air! They just made a very ugly gesture, and the master of Wuyou palace was so scared that he hid behind his master.

 Chapter 124

    For a moment, people in the surrounding rivers and lakes all gave out a laugh like a stone lock.


    "The young master of worry free Valley is so timid, just like the hare!"


    "Yes! So the little white face is unreliable! It''s still a stout man like us! One for three


    "Yes! Look at that white Mo idle worry with a weak chicken like, his master flower full river estimate also so return a responsibility! It''s just a big name. You don''t have hard work in your hand! "


    Bai Mo worries about all kinds of comments in the crowd. They listen to them and keep them in mind. They hate Shen Jianxin.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin slowly opened his arms and pressed down to signal everyone to be quiet.


    The noise of the crowd around gradually subsided.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "Bai Mo, don''t you say Tianzhu peak is the Deacon you killed? Why did you hide when you saw my sword just now? What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? "


    These words are loud and thought-provoking.


    Bai Mo''s whole body trembles, but his lips move slightly, but he can''t speak.


    Shen Jianxin continued: "because you have seen my sword! I''ve seen you kill the deacon of Shenglian sect with one sword, so you''re afraid! That''s why! What the man in front of you said is all lies! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Although it is hard for most people to believe that the boy surnamed Shen has the strength to strike five Zhang with one sword, the truth of what he said is smooth! Otherwise, how can you explain the fear and avoidance of the young master of Wuyou palace?


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders. His action was natural and funny. Then he waved to Xiong Jing and said, "young Xia Xiong, let''s play a game. Now I''m the Shaolin disciple who was killed. You play the role of the murderers and demonstrate everything you see. I believe your eyes are bright! "


    Xiong Jing straightens his chest, nods and strides to Shen Jianxin.


    He first stood in front of Shen Jianxin, suddenly sank his elbow, opened his five fingers like hooks, and grasped the other side''s lower body. He said in a deep voice: "this is the white young master who stood side by side with the little monk, his forerunner!"


    Bai Mo worries about it. Seeing that the tall boy has learned his Yin moves by sixty to seventy percent, he shouts out: "fart! He''s setting me up! "


    Then, Xiong Jing turned around and hit Shen Jianxin''s belly with his backhand. He said in a deep voice: "at that time, there was a dagger in Miss Su''s hand. Taking advantage of the little monk''s inattention, she stabbed Shen Jianxin''s belly. It should be at this angle!"


    Once this remark came out, there was a lot of noise in the audience. When the audience saw the vicious plot, they felt chilly.


    Several big masters on the scene, all staring at Xiong Jingbian''s action, meticulously, did not dare to let go at all.


    The four monks, in particular, looked solemn and solemn to the extreme.


    And the ice crack gun is a gloomy face, silent, brow locked.


    "When the little monk fought with them, there was actually another man beside him. Although he didn''t do it directly, he constantly released his intention to kill and disturbed the little monk''s mind. Later, the little monk flew over, but the man used such a sword technique! "


    Xiong Jing said as he pulled out the mountain and sea. His shoulder swayed slightly. He cut the sword horizontally in his hand and cut it to Shen Jianxin''s waist as fast as a swallow.


    The movement of this knife is beautiful to the extreme, and the knife is sharp to the extreme. And Shen Jianxin didn''t move, completely believing in his friends.


    The blade stopped at Shen Jianxin''s waist in time, and the intention of the sword was not scattered.


    "Flying swallow! This is the flying swallow chop of Modao hall! " In the crowd, there was a master who used to make a knife. Without hesitation, he blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately regretted it and felt cold all over. This famous sword making master in the river and lake even trembled.


    Because he thought of a very terrible fact. If that sword was really the signature of Modao Hall''s "flying swallow chop", that is to say, in addition to Wuyou Valley and Baihua palace, even the young master Lei qianjue of Modao hall was also involved in the murder of Zhenchuan disciples of Shaolin.


    Modaotang is the pillar of the Central Plains Wulin. It''s the same as the matchless sword sect. It''s an eventful time now. If modaotang has such a scandal, it will be a terrible disaster for the whole Central Plains Wulin!


    So, when Xiong Jingbian used this move "Feiyan chop", the whole audience suddenly became silent, and the silence was not clear.


    See ice crack absolute being gun flower full river ruthlessly frowned, low voice way: "follow me to walk!"


    Bai Mo was afraid to stay here. He followed the master and left quickly.


    Su Yuyan also quietly left with the Baihua palace master who came to meet her. She didn''t even make a sound.


    It''s strange that no matter the four monks of Shaolin or the four elders of wushuangjian sect, they didn''t stop them. They just let them go.


    Old monk juezhi and his two younger martial brothers came to Shen Jianxin and his party. The three old monks put their palms together at the same time and saluted.


    "Thank you very much, little benefactor! Shaoshishan will get justice for the dead disciples! It''s a rough road ahead. Take care After that, Chueh Chi left with the other two monks.


    The attitude of these Shaolin monks makes Shen Jianxin move a little. I''m afraid, as the old monk said just now, the road ahead is rugged and most of it is not peaceful. No wonder they want to leave a big bald head as a guard for me!


    Here are four elders of Wushuang sword sect. You look at me and I look at you. They are all in a panic.


    The song elder coughed twice and came to Shen Jianxin and his party.


    "Congratulations on joining the matchless sword sect! It''s up to you in the future! " The expression on elder song''s face is quite complicated. It''s clear that he said it to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your help! When can we meet the Fengcheng master? "


    "The Lord of the city is in the process of closing the gate. At least he will go out in three or five days, but at most he will go out in half a month. At that time, his old people will naturally meet you." Elder song was a little surprised.


    "Shen Jianxin doesn''t seem to be very interested in joining the matchless sword sect. He doesn''t ask when the prizes will be awarded. He just asks when he will see feng jiuxiao. Why?" Elder song thought to himself.


    Shen Jianxin hesitated a little, and finally said frankly: "to be honest, I have been entrusted to hand over a thing to Fengcheng master. After meeting the Lord of Fengcheng, my cousin and I went back to the countryside. "


    "What?" Elder song was very happy when he heard this.


    Listen to this tone, this boy is entrusted by others to give something to Feng jiuxiao. He doesn''t want to join the matchless sword sect. He has never seen such a strange little guy!


    "What do you want to send to the Lord of the city?" Elder song asked.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and replied, "it''s a martial arts secret, but I have to hand it over to the master of Fengcheng."


    "Ha ha! You''re a funny kid! It''s very similar to your father''s temperament Song Chang said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care what kind of secret collection Shen Jianxin wants to send to Feng jiuxiao at all. He doesn''t need to see any secret collection for Feng jiuxiao''s martial arts cultivation!


    "Uncle song, do you know my father?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    "Of course! When your father and a group of friends came to wushuangcheng, they were not many years older than you now. Alas! In the twinkling of an eye, you are so old, we are all old! " Elder Song said with emotion.


    "You''ll have to wait a few days to see the Lord of Fengcheng. Come back to the sect with me first


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is elder Bai of the sword grinding hall. These two are the elders of the Dharma guard family of our matchless sword sect, Mr. Liu Pingyao of Langhao Dao and Mr. Ye Xinglun of Jidian gun." Elder song introduced them one by one.


    "I''ve seen elder Bai! I''ve met two gentlemen Shen Jianxin politely said with a smile.


    Liu Pingyao and ye Xinglun are OK. They smile and nod. Only the elder Bai frowns and doesn''t want to pay attention to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t care either. He follows elder song and walks out of the square with them.


    Shen Jianxin and his party came to wushuangchengzhufu.


    It is not so much a mansion as a city in a city.


    The main mansion of the city is built close to the mountain. More than 100 houses are built in trapezoidal shape. The parapets are all made of blue gray granite boulders, which are divided into four school yards, SHANGZHENG big house and east-west wing rooms.


    The structure of the whole city hall is simple and the lines are clear. Looking around, it is not like the sects in the river and lake, but like entering a simple military camp.

 Chapter 125

    Under the leadership of two elders of Bai and Song Dynasties, Shen Jianxin and his party entered the base camp of matchless sword sect.


    Face to face, I saw a team of young men with swords on their backs passing through the school field. Everyone held their heads high and was in high spirits. A closer look showed that all these young men had a good state.


    The worst one among them also has the ability of breaking armour. The black boy, with shining eyes, looks at Shen Jianxin curiously.


    But in this black skin young man''s body, faintly reveals is not inferior to Xiong Jingbian''s imposing manner, that is to say, other people at least also have the cultivation of dominating body realm.


    "How powerful! They all... "Feng Xin''er was surprised and called softly.


    The old man did not reply and said with a smile: "these are all sword boys, those who haven''t been trained yet. They are not the entry-level disciples of Wushuang sword sect, they can only be regarded as preparatory students. Only after passing the examination can they get the qualification of entry-level disciples. "


    Next to the white elder, he cried: "now you should know how lucky you are! These youngsters were sent to learn swords by the governments of various states. After careful selection, they made a lot of efforts to fight for the identity of just a sword boy. Just like you, after a few arena competitions, you become the entry-level disciples. "


    Elder Bai''s tone sounds a little sour. He seems to be very dissatisfied with Shen Jianxin and his party''s becoming an entry-level disciple.


    The crowd continued to move forward. There were many young people practicing sword on both sides of the school field. Each move was in one style, and it seemed that they were quite powerful.


    After more than 100 steps, a big tree appeared at the end of the school yard in front of us. It was as thick as five people. It was luxuriant and green. As soon as we entered the shade, we felt cool.


    Under the tree or squat or sit, there are more than a dozen swordsmen. Some of them close their eyes. If they have some understanding, some of them recite words, shake their heads, and some of them stretch their fingers to write in the soil, with a face of concentration.


    The age of these swordsmen is older than that of the young swordsmen. Some of them are gray, and the youngest is close to their prime.


    Elder Bai pointed to the swordsmen under the tree and said faintly: "those are sword servants. Some of them are poor for half of their life and want to be the entry-level disciples. Ha ha! After all, I still can''t get in


    It seems that elder Bai has something to say. I''m afraid they still feel that Shen Jianxin and his disciples should not have become the entry-level disciples of matchless sword sect so easily.


    Strange to say, at the meeting before, the elder Bai had no objection to this matter, but he didn''t expect that when they got the first place in the meeting, he would care about it instead.


    It''s probably because Shen Jianxin and they have offended Wuyou Valley, Baihua palace and Modao hall all at once, which makes the elder Bai feel uncomfortable and always feel unworthy.


    "All right! This is the dormitory of the entry-level disciples. You can have a rest here! " Elder song stopped and pointed to a row of bungalows in front of him.


    People looked up and saw that there was a row of blue brick houses in front of them, which was simple and comfortable, and made people feel comfortable.


    However, the residence of this entry-level disciple is quiet. There is no one in such a big row of tile roofed houses.


    Shen Jian moved his mind and concentrated his eyes. He used the skill of observing Qi. He was surprised.


    Because not only is there no one in this row of blue brick houses, but also the courtyard and wing rooms behind are all empty. There is no breath of living people at all.


    "Uncle song, why is there no one living here? After we stay here, what are the specific arrangements in the pie? " Shen Jianxin asked softly.


    Elder song smiles and says, "ha ha! I forgot to tell you. Our Wushuang sword sect is divided into two systems: the outer sect and the inner sect. The outer sect is the Liu clan and the Ye clan in Wushuang city. The elder Liu Chang and the elder Ye you met before are the people in the outer sect. "


    "As for our neizong sect, there are six halls: Xijian hall, mojian hall, Xinjian hall, Yijian hall, ZeJian hall and Yangjian hall. Each disciple has his own title. The lowest status is the sword boy and sword servant you just saw, and then the entry-level disciple like you. Besides the entry-level disciples, there are 36 inner disciples and nine zhenzhuan disciples. In addition, there are 12 swordsmanship teachers in the sect, who are detached. "


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s puzzled expression on his face, elder song had to shake his head and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, it has been two years since our matchless sword sect was promoted as an entry-level disciple. Those inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples have all gone out to travel, so this place is empty. "


    Xiong Jingbian was a little mysterious, and his mind moved slightly. He asked in a deep voice: "elder song, where is your six hall entrance now? Are the people and horses in Tangkou also disciples of the sect? "


    Xiong Jingbian is well versed in the art of war. He is very attentive to the marching array, especially the organizational relationship. This is not the name of Shuangjian sect, but the organizational relationship in the sect makes him a little confused. That''s why he asked.


    On hearing this, elder song immediately laughed and said, "you have some insight! Our six halls are actually the six stalls that support our matchless sword sect. Our so-called hall leaders and elders are actually businessmen who only earn money. "


    On hearing that there was such a new thing, except for the silly Shen Yaohu, all the others raised their ears.


    "The matchless sword sect has so many mouths to eat! So the task of our sixth lobby is to earn money and make our business bigger! Let you swordsmen have no worries and concentrate on learning swords Elder Song said with a smile.


    "What business does xijiantang do?" Feng Xin''er couldn''t help asking.


    "In short, both Xijian hall and mojian hall repair weapons for people. No matter what weapons are, even if they are magic weapons, we can open the front and repair damage for them."


    "What about the heart sword hall? That''s a big name Shen Jianxin asked.


    Elder Song said with a smile: "one of Xinjian hall and Yijian hall is specialized in testing the cultivation of kendo, and the other is selling swordsmanship. The certification standard of Xinjian hall ranks first in the world."


    "What about the sword selecting hall and the sword raising hall?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    "The selective sword hall is specialized in casting and selling swords! The swords sold need regular maintenance! We are the best choice for Yangjian hall! " Song Changlao answered calmly.


    Knowing the true inside story of Wushuang sword sect, these teenagers suddenly felt that something was gradually collapsing.


    "I think I''d better go back to the country with you! The routine in the city is too deep! " Even Xiong Jingbian, a kind of honest young man, has a big feeling.


    "If so, I mean if! If you want to quit the matchless sword sect, don''t you need too much trouble? " Shen Jianxin shrinks his neck and asks carefully.


    At this time, the white elder next to him suddenly said coldly, "everyone in the inner sect of my matchless sword sect is a warrior. There are nine disciples of zhenzhuan, seven or eight of them are powerful in the secret realm of supernatural power. If you want to go fast, who is rare?"


    On hearing this, Shen Jianxin and all of them were shocked and completely shocked.


    Not only a few of them, but also Mr. Zhong and monk juehai, who had not spoken after them, were stunned.


    The wushuangjian sect is really heroic. There are 36 congenital swordsmen, eight powerful swordsmen with magical powers and a peerless sword God fengjiuxiao. No wonder such a powerful force can control the Daming sea area and command the Wulin.


    In other words, Shen Jianxin and his disciples are now one of the best disciples in a thousand miles. As long as they study hard in the matchless sword sect for a few years, they can only break through the realm for a few days. In the future, they will prove the truth with swords, and even the legendary magical secret realm may not have no chance to break through.


    Thinking about this, the young people''s mind can not help but hot up.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, ladies and gentlemen."


    Before a man comes, a voice comes first. The tone of the greeting sounded a little strange. A man ran all the way to Shen Jianxin.


    It turned out that Arthur, the handsome boy with blonde hair and blue eyes, caught up with them under the leadership of two sword servants.


    Then everyone remembered that Arthur was really lucky. In the first round of the meeting, he was selected as an entry-level disciple by the judge elder, and now he and Shen Jianxin are together.


    "When all the people are here, you can stay here first! Wait for the city Lord to go out of the pass, and then make arrangements separately! "


    After song Changlao left a few words, he left with Bai Changlao side by side.


    When the two elders left, Shen Jianxin found that in addition to Arthur, aunt a Yue also followed in.

 Chapter 126

    "Sister a Yue, when did you come?" As soon as Feng Xin''er saw a Yue, she immediately bent her eyebrows with a smile.


    "When you talk to the entrance of the sixth hall." A Yue is still a casual expression, casually replied.


    "Sister a Yue, where is your puppet?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    A Yue tilted her head and thought about it seriously. She replied, "if you don''t need it, you can return it!"


    She is always a stranger not close to the appearance, ask and answer a sentence, others ignore her, she will not say more than half a word.


    However, this time there is a strange person fearless of death had a strong interest in her.


    "Is that miss a Yue? Ah, ah! I''ve seen your game! You are so powerful! Such a beautiful and mysterious young lady! Can you accept my admiration and let me accompany you? "


    No one expected that Arthur, the handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes, launched a passionate courtship attack on ah Yue in public.


    "Roll..." a Yue is still indifferent, and spews out the most classic words of rejection.


    "Oh! Beautiful and mysterious miss a Yue, please forgive my presumptuousness. I can''t help admiring you. You are just like the stars in the sky, attracting me mercilessly! You are like the gurgling water, moistening me silently! Every time my heart beats, I want to do it for you


    Without waiting for Arthur''s affectionate expression to finish reading, a Yue has walked directly to Shen Jianxin and said coldly: "drive him away!"


    Shen Jianxin had no choice but to smile and say, "elder sister, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Good! Then I''ll do it myself and kill him! " A month will face a stretch, turn around to start.


    Shen Jianxin was startled and cried out: "wait! I''ll talk to him! "


    When you enter the matchless sword sect, you will kill people, and you will kill foreign friends. Of course, this kind of thing needs to be communicated.


    So Shen Jianxin pulls Arthur aside, and finally coaxes the tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes to shut his mouth temporarily.


    Anyway, there were a lot of empty rooms, and people were not polite. They simply chose one and lived in it.


    I stayed here for three days.


    I didn''t expect that it was very lively for everyone to live together. First of all, Arthur, an exotic man, stands in front of a Yue''s room three times a day in the morning, noon and evening, sending flowers, playing the piano and singing ditty. All kinds of praise are rolling like a tide, and he is determined not to take any serious attitude.


    At first, a Yue was too lazy to pay attention to him. Later, she got tired of it and fell him a few times, which made the foreign young man limp when he walked. However, he was sent to the door with a firm heart, and even lost his smile, which made everyone sympathize with him.


    At the beginning, ah Yue was very annoyed. Later, she let him go. She simply ignored Dafa. No matter what the other party did or said, she should be blind and blind.


    The two men''s daily competition is just a flame meets an iceberg, and the scene is very exciting. Everyone was wondering whether it was the flame that melted the iceberg or the iceberg that put out the flame.


    Coincidentally, the two elderly people living in the front and back rooms of Shen Jianxin have been fighting happily these two days.


    At first, master Zhong, the poisonous old man in the five mountains, didn''t dare to provoke the Shaolin monk. Later, he heard that the other side was speaking crudely. He didn''t look like the Taoist monk at all, but he was like a wine and meat monk. So he braved himself to argue with juehai.


    Master juehai was already in a state of anxiety, and he was also a master who could not be excited. After being picked out by old man Zhong, they had a fight.


    First, there was a fight, and no one could persuade anyone, and then they began to talk about martial arts.


    One said that although Shaolin''s famous Longyin iron cloth shirt is powerful, it can''t stop the poison of five poison coagulation claws. The other said fart! The evil sect Kung Fu of five poisons coagulation claw can''t invade the Buddhist blessing of arhat''s golden body.


    Two people say, then want to move to start.


    Monk juehai is full of arrogance. He says that you are an old child with low martial arts skills. The holy monk won''t take advantage of you. He calls himself a martial arts master. He uses the same level of martial arts as you to make you know the power of Shaolin''s unique skills.


    Wuyue poison old man just sneered, saying that if it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s face, it would be inconvenient for him to use poison skill in the matchless sword sect, and two more thieves would be poisoned to death.


    As a result, the two old friends really started to fight. After three moves, monk juehai recognized master Zhong''s martial arts, not saying that it was a relative''s family martial arts before he became a monk.


    Mr. Zhong''s face darkened on the spot, saying that this was taught to him by his wife who didn''t go through the door at that time. Later, this woman was killed by the local bully, and he poisoned more than 100 members of the bully''s family, so that he got the name of a vicious old man.


    Monk juehai cried bitterly on the spot. He said that your fiancee was my cousin. When my uncle''s family was killed, he also visited the murderer. He knew that the murderer''s family was dead. So he did it. Unexpectedly, it was you who did it.


    As a result, the two old guys sighed on the spot. After weeping bitterly, they actually recognized their relatives. Their relationship was so good that they finally moved to a room to continue discussing martial arts.


    Xiong Jingbian was warmly invited by the Liu clan, hoping to hire him as the guest Minister of the clan. The other party also sent some top-grade secret records of sabre techniques, so Xiong stayed in his room these two days to practice Sabre techniques, and basically stayed at home.


    In contrast, only Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner had the most peaceful and calm days.


    When they get up in the morning, they walk around the school yard side by side to see the sword servants and the sword boys who practice sword. They go to the dining hall to have lunch with them at noon. In the afternoon, they take Shen Yaohu to have a cool under the ancient tree. They look relaxed and complacent.


    "Cousin, when do you say the master of Fengcheng will go through the customs?" Feng Xin''er leaned on Shen Jianxin''s shoulder and asked softly in her ear.


    "It should be two days! Otherwise, we can''t stay here all the time! Anyway, they have already entered the matchless sword sect. When we give them to him, we will go back to the peach blossom collection! "


    "Well, I want to go home, too! Shall I make you pepper pancakes then? "


    "Good! Good! My cousin''s cake is my favorite! Let''s take Shen Yaohu back! My father will like him for sure Shen Jianxin said with a smile like a child.


    Shen bithu squatted aside to watch the ants. He was very happy when he heard them mention their names. He raised his head and showed a simple and honest smile.


    If only life had been so leisurely! Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner have the same mind. They are too tired to mix in the world, so they are more happy to go back to the peach blossom fair.


    In the evening, the setting sun is like blood, and the whole school yard is in a strange red color under the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Suddenly, the Big Ben bell on the big banyan tree in the center of the school yard was rung.


    Shen Jianxin heard elder song say that when someone rings Big Ben bell, it''s a signal that all the members of Wushuang sword sect gather. Everyone in the sect should listen to the order under the big banyan tree.


    At this moment, whether the sword servant or the sword boy, all put down the things at hand and rushed to the big banyan tree.


    Soon, under the big banyan trees, all of them were swordsmen, and they were powerful.


    Shen Jianxin and his party also came to the big banyan tree and stood on the left side.


    On the steps in front of the banyan tree stood six people.


    Among them are Shen Jianxin, elder song and Bai Changlao, who are familiar with them, as well as the other four, who are about the same age as the two elders. They are all very tough and outstanding. They exude the calm momentum of those who are in the upper position.


    "Everyone, the army of holy lotus sect has just attacked outside the city! In the past, wushuangjian sect, as the leader of the world''s Wulin, must set an example for the Wulin! " White long old exhale deep voice, loudly announce a way.


    "The holy lotus sect besieged the city? Here they are at last As soon as the news came out, there was a buzz around.


    At this time, Bai Changlao continued: "now there are no leaders in Wushuang city. It''s time for wushuangjian sect to stand up and pick the beam! Only by uniting all forces in the city can we tide over the difficulties together. "


    "We have passed on the news to the city master and the travelling senior brothers. I believe they will arrive at Wushuang city soon! However, before they rush back, someone in our matchless sword sect must step forward and lead all forces in the city to fight against the Japanese pirates and the thieves of Shenglian sect. It is for this reason that we are called together today! "


    "Yes! We need to work together, discuss a constitution, and select the representatives of our matchless sword sect to unite all forces in the city and tide over the difficulties together. " Elder song also added.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was another buzz around.


    At present, among the wushuangjian sect, fengjiuxiao, the leader of the city, is still in seclusion. However, all the nine zhenzhuan disciples and 36 Neimen disciples are not in the city, which is the most empty time of defense.


    The so-called "there are no generals in Shu, and Liao Hua is a pioneer". According to these hall leaders, they want to select some representatives from the Wushuang sword school to take over the mess of wushuangcheng.

 Chapter 127

    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin whispered to his cousin and big bear: "it''s really strange! None of the zhenzhuan disciples and Neimen disciples are in the sect. Those who don''t know think they have moved! "


    "It can''t really slip away! Send all the important people away and leave some small fish and shrimps for the show. It''s terrible to think about it! " Feng Xin''er spat out her tongue and whispered.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned, thought about it, and said: "it should not be! The zhenzhuan disciples of Wushuang sword sect have been training outside all the time and rarely stay in the city. But I don''t understand. Since there are foreign enemies besieging the city, why don''t you invite the Phoenix City Master? "


    "Yes! At this juncture, it''s still closed! The master of Fengcheng is really calm! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, among the sword servants around, someone said: "since the first disciples are not here, and the master has not gone out of the pass, please ask six hall masters to lead us."


    "Yes! Please give orders! We only know how to use the sword to kill the enemy, and we don''t care about other things! "


    "Good! We just fight to win glory for our Wushuang sword sect, and we just hone our swordsmanship. As for discussing military and national affairs, we are not good at it! "


    The sword servants and caddies all around expressed their opinions.


    At this time, Bai Changlao extended his arms and pressed down so gently that the whole audience was quiet.


    "Fellow students, it''s not that the six of us are unwilling to take responsibility! It''s just that our matchless sword sect has its own rules. The outer hall can''t represent the sect. Those who exceed their authority should abolish their martial arts and drive them out of the gate wall! "


    "What''s more, the six of us have been dealing with various forces in the city all the year round. We are really familiar with each other. Once there is a dispute on the decision-making of guarding the city, it''s hard to convince the public! Therefore, the six of us have already discussed that we should choose one or more heroes from our sect to give orders on behalf of the sect. We old guys can help us. " Bai Changlao said slowly, trying to make everyone hear clearly.


    In fact, people with a clear eye can see that it''s not just limited by the rules of the sect, nor is it as simple as the six outer halls are too familiar with various forces. It''s just that none of the six hall leaders are convinced and refuse to give any one of them the opportunity to give orders on behalf of the sect.


    You know, the siege of the holy lotus sect is both a challenge and an opportunity. Whoever can shine in this battle will be more popular.


    These six hall leaders all have huge businesses, which are rooted in the city of Wushuang. None of them wants the other side to be big, so as not to affect their own interests. That''s why they have this one today.


    Now the question is, who will be the hero!


    "Liu Jian, Qu you! You two are the head of the sword servant and the sword boy. Are you willing to shoulder the heavy responsibility? " Elder Bai suddenly raised his voice.


    The two men mentioned by him are the leaders of the sword servant and the sword boy. They are the best choice for both sword skills and martial arts. Moreover, they have a good relationship with elder Bai''s sword grinding hall, and they are the most suitable candidates in elder Bai''s mind


    At this time, Mr. Song coughed twice and said, "elder Bai, have you forgotten? According to the sect rules set by the sect leader, in every war, whoever ranks high in our matchless sword sect will give orders on behalf of the sect. "


    Elder Bai sneered: "of course I remember! They are the leaders of the sword servant and the sword boy. Who else ranks higher than them? "


    Elder song shook his head and said with a smile, "no! According to what I said, several of our sects are obviously ranked higher than them! "


    "Elder Bai, you are so precious and forgetful! Two days ago, we just accepted several entry-level disciples for the sect leader! How can I lose to Liu Jian and Qu you in terms of status and ranking? " Elder song''s slow talk, however, directly hit the opponent''s key point, making him have to re-examine.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of swordsmen on the scene turned their sharp eyes on Shen Jianxin and his party in the left corner.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin felt as if he was on his back. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    "What''s the matter? I just lost my mind for a while! Are the rules of wushuangjian sect stricter than my school? Cousin, why are they all looking at me? I''m so scared Someone asked with a wide mouth and a blank face.


    Feng Xin''er blinked. She didn''t seem to know what kind of language to use, because the information she just heard changed so fast that it was hard for people to accept.


    But Xiong Jingbian was the most calm, his eyes lit up with excitement, and he said in a low voice: "they may want us to represent the matchless sword sect, unite all forces in the city, and resist the holy lotus sect outside the city together!"


    "We? It can''t be true! We''ve only been here for two days! Where are all these? " Shen Jianxin was speechless.


    The white elder on the steps had bright eyes and hummed coldly: "you mean those boys who just started? They don''t even know where to open the door of wushuangjian sect. How can they represent the sect? It''s impossible


    Elder song always looks like a good man and seldom quarrels with others. Unexpectedly, he shows a very strong side today.


    "It''s you who dare not face it! Baizijing, you don''t even intend to abide by the rules set by the sect leader? I, song Qingshan, dare to pledge my life. These new disciples have enough ability and wisdom to act expediently on behalf of the sect! " Elder Song said sternly.


    Everyone was startled by elder song''s determination. I didn''t expect that once elder song started to act seriously, he was so determined and fierce that no one could refuse.


    "How many of them? Song Qingshan, you are telling a joke! Among them, the most powerful is the dominating realm. Among the sword servants here, there are at least dozens stronger than them! Whether it''s martial arts or wisdom, which of them is qualified to represent our matchless sword sect! " Elder Bai rebuked angrily.


    Although the other four elders didn''t say a word, the expression on their faces also showed that they agreed with elder Bai. Song Qingshan''s idea was too fanciful.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t like these words very much!


    Who is rare to represent the matchless sword sect! But he actually said that we are all weak chickens, and still face in front of so many people, which is a bit embarrassing!


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and was about to say something, but elder song burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! You are more clever than anyone in your calculation, but you are all muddled when you meet the big right and wrong! How weak are these new disciples! Open your eyes and have a good look


    "Who is qualified to ask Shaolin monks to protect the Dharma for the great rivers and lakes and the distant temples?"


    "Among them, some of them have already achieved self-cultivation at a young age, and some of them are hidden. Even if you are Baizi, you may not win."


    "What''s more, don''t forget! He is the son of Shen Yifeng! He is absolutely qualified to represent our matchless sword sect


    As soon as elder song''s words came out, the other four hall leaders were all surprised. They all turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin and re examined.


    Shen Jianxin is so confused that he says in his heart, is dad really famous in the world? What does he have to do with the wushuangjian sect? How come when these people hear Shen Yifeng''s name, they all look like ghosts.


    White elder Leng for a long time, finally no longer insist, a flick sleeve, angry way: "you even that person all carried out, that I still have what to say! You are the one


    Elder song nodded, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and announced in a loud voice: "our disciples Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner, Xiong Jingbian, a Yue, Zhong Zhong and Arthur will listen to the orders. From this moment on, you will lead all kinds of heroes on behalf of our matchless sword sect to fight against Japanese pirates and holy lotus sect!"


    Elder song paused and added: "before the inner disciples and Zhenchuan disciples come back to take over, the resources and staff of the sect will fully cooperate with you. If you are ready, you''d better select a leader first, and then report to the city guard! "


    Song Changlao gave a very awesome recommendation, but it baffled Shen Jianxin.


    He just wanted to hand over wuliuzhenjing to Feng jiuxiao. He didn''t want to fight, and he didn''t want to lead the matchless sword sect, because he knew that this seemingly beautiful thing contained many huge risks.


    However, Xiong Jing side of a word, but let his mood quickly calm down.


    "Don''t think about it! If there are no twin cities, we will all die! " Xiong Jingbian, to the point, solved Shen Jianxin''s psychological problems.


    "I suggest Shen Jianxin be the captain, because he never let us down!" Xiong Jing side very resolute shout a way.

 Chapter 128

    "No! You''re better at fighting! Even Xin''er is better than me! I''m not fit to lead you! " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    Feng Xin''er shook her head and said, "you''d better come! You''ve always been lucky


    Xiong Jingbian also said: "let''s work together. Miss Xin''er and I will help you. But this team must be led by you, otherwise we can''t hold the scene


    The last sentence of big bear was very light, but it made Shen Jianxin''s heart move slightly.


    At this time, a Yue also said coldly to Shen Jianxin: "it''s up to you to lead the team! They will play less tricks. "


    Seeing that miss a Yue voted for Shen Jianxin, Arthur quickly put it up and said with a smile, "I believe miss a Yue''s choice! I support you, too! "


    The foreign swordsman wanted to offer himself. He was too clear. These people all listened to Shen Jianxin. If he wanted to fight for the position of the leader himself, it would be humiliating. It would be better to follow the crowd.


    Mr. Zhong naturally doesn''t have any objection. He has come to help with Shen Jianxin. He doesn''t have much interest in joining the matchless sword sect.


    "In that case, I''ll do my duty!" Shen Jianxin saw that the situation had pushed him to this position, and there was no way to avoid it, so he had to be calm.


    "Come on, let''s go to the wall first!" Shen Jianxin said with a straight face.


    To tell you the truth, this time it''s all about catching up. Before the result comes out, who can imagine that Shen Jianxin''s party has changed into the representative of the matchless sword sect in the matchless City, and has an absolute say.


    This identity can be said to be extremely sensitive. If it doesn''t matter, it will be criticized. Moreover, it''s almost impossible to leave in the middle of the road for the gold lettered signboard of the matchless sword sect. It''s the only way to get ahead of everything.


    However, there are both risks and opportunities in this identity. If the correspondence is appropriate, leading the matchless sword sect and the forces in the city to hold on until the reinforcements come back, or the sword God Phoenix passes through jiuxiao, it will be a great achievement, and the future is limitless.


    Shen Jianxin and his party came to the city wall and looked out of the city.


    Sure enough, banners fluttered outside the city, people yelled and horses hissed, and war drums rocked the sky.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the army of holy lotus sect outside the city began to camp.


    The continuous military tent encircles the whole mountain in the distance. The soldiers carrying swords and swords are integrated with the vegetation on the mountain. In a trance, people can''t figure out how many soldiers the other side has come.


    Soon, the first offensive of the holy lotus army began.


    The soldiers attacked from all sides, such as the waves, the wind, the sand, and the shouts of killing.


    On the top of the city, arrows are falling like rain, but those fearless saints rush forward like ants, with amazing momentum.


    Obviously, the defenders in the city were not prepared to fight hard. In the other party''s vigorous offensive, they not only cut off the source of the moat, but also filled up a large moat outside the main city gate with their lives and sand and stones. The situation is in danger.


    When Shen Jianxin and his party completely climbed the tower, they saw that the enemy army had slowly moved to the plain on both sides of the city wall and the official road. The flag with the word "holy Lotus" was flying in the wind at the center of the army. Hundreds of iron cavalry galloped back and forth in front of the battle to show their power. Their military capacity was very powerful.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are at a loss when they look at the huge battle formation composed of at least tens of thousands of people outside the city. Although they are wise and courageous, they really don''t know how to deal with the situation of a large number of troops against each other.


    At the moment, the matchless city is already noisy. The forces of all parties and the heroes of all walks of life gather in the camp of the city guard, and they quarrel endlessly with each other.


    Although the high walls of the high city can hold off the attack of the army outside the city for the time being, no one thought that the holy lotus sect had spent so much money to build an army of tens of thousands to attack Wushuang City, which caught everyone by surprise.


    I heard that the holy lotus sect colluded with the Japanese pirates to invade the Daming sea area. We thought it was just a small fight and scabies. We didn''t expect that the other side''s military capacity was so prosperous that we didn''t expect it.


    "Is this holy lotus sect going to revolt? Where did they get so many troops and armaments? " A chubby patriarch said in horror.


    "The troops are already on the way to the city. It''s not a rebellion. What is it? The bandits of the holy lotus sect are formidable. We should inform the Daming military headquarters, and the officers and soldiers will destroy them. We can''t stop it One said.


    "If you can''t stop it, stop it! Is it impossible to surrender? Our family property can be in this wushuangcheng, if the city is broken, hehe! Everyone''s family is ruined Cried another.


    "Who can break the thief? I''m willing to donate 100000 liang of silver." A rich businessman exclaimed excitedly.


    But what he got in return was a blank look from the crowd around him. No one can stand here short of your 100000 Liang silver. What we lack is the backbone and the hero who can defeat the army of Shenglian sect!


    At this time, a big purple bearded man got up, patted the table and said angrily, "soldiers will block it, water will come to earth! There are more than 100000 people in our unparalleled city. I''m afraid he will do anything! "


    This is Yao Zhenlong, a great power in Jiangbei. He is one of the top 20 in the land list. He is also known as Zixu SaiMeng. He is famous in the north of the river and has nearly a thousand disciples. He is a real great power in the world.


    Yao Zhenlong brought nearly 100 experts to Wushuang city. He had planned to go to sea from Wushuang port to see the world outside. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by Wushuang city.


    "Brother Zhenlong, please be in a hurry. Since this is Wushuang City, let''s listen to the meaning of the master Wushuang sword sect here! " A middle-aged scholar stroked his long beard and said with a smile.


    The middle-aged scholar who spoke is also a famous person in the world.


    Liu Yunhe, the leader of Liuyun mountain villa, is a sword family. It is said that there are thousands of swords in his villa, and all of them are treasures. No one had ever seen him do it, but all the people who dared to do it disappeared in the end.


    Liuyun villa is a worthy customer of wushuangcheng. It has business relations with liutangkou.


    This time I heard that the holy lotus sect wanted to offend Wushuang City, so the leader of Liu Village brought 20 swordsmen to help Wushuang city. However, the holy lotus sect didn''t play according to the common sense and made such a big battle.


    "The matchless sword sect hasn''t seen half a figure up to now! They are not shrinking eggs, are they Yao Zhenlong burst out laughing, like a loud bell, which made the beams of the house hum.


    With them, there are dozens of Wulin heroes, all of whom are dignitaries in the world.


    They are either the leader of the school or the superior in martial arts, but they are not sure how to deal with the army of Shenglian sect outside the city.


    At this time, the six hall leaders of wushuangjian sect, together with Shen Jianxin, also came to the camp of the city guard.


    "The army outside the city is just a group of local people! Under the power of my unparalleled sword, I''m not vulnerable at all! " As soon as song Changlao came in, he heard Yao Zhenlong''s words and immediately fought back loudly.


    The heroes on the scene were all in a daze, thinking that the matchless sword sect had finally come.


    "Is it the unparalleled city master who has left the pass?" This is the first reaction of many people. Someone asked.


    Countless pairs of eager eyes shot over! Then, they saw only six hall leaders and a group of kids.


    "The Lord of the city is not out of the pass yet!" Bai Changlao replied in a deep voice.


    When everyone''s eyes were darkened, Liu Yunhe asked, "who is the first disciple of Zhenchuan?"


    Elder Bai''s face turned a little red, and his voice suddenly weakened by three points. He shook his head and said, "several true disciples are on their way back. No one has arrived yet. "


    At this time, Yao Zhenlong, the great master of Jiangbei, said angrily, "you have the courage of the matchless sword sect. You are already in the city, and even a true disciple will not come back! Ten or eight of the inner disciples have come back? "


    Bai Chang was honest and couldn''t go on, so he had to sigh.


    Next to him, the elder song coughed twice and said, "brother Yao, to tell you the truth, there are thirty-six disciples in the inner gate. At present, none of them is in the city."


    The whole camp was in an uproar.


    Yao Zhenlong was even more surprised and said angrily, "the matchless sword sect is the leader of the Wulin. How can it do such unreliable things! Is it hard to get six of you businessmen to fight? That''s a fart


    Yao Zhenlong''s words are true, but they are not. Although the sixth hall entrance of Wushuang sword sect has some fighting power, it''s OK to use it to guard the family and protect the courtyard. If you use these people to defend the city and attack, it''s like the old man hanging himself. I''m tired of living!

 Chapter 130

    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxing and his party came to the ancient tree.


    Go forward again, go back to each home, find each mother!


    Shen Jianxin suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes.


    At the same time, Xiong Jing stopped and touched the rough handle of Shanhai knife.


    "Big bear, do you think the way they come up with will work?" Shen Jianxin turned around and asked with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian, who is familiar with military books and grew up on the battlefield when he was young, is a real soldier. Without hesitation, he shook his head and said, "don''t think about it, you will lose!"


    "Why?" Shen Jianxin raised his voice and asked.


    Xiong Jing clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "first of all, it''s time, place and people to fight! It''s a cool autumn season. The weather is dry and the bright moon is in the sky. It''s peaceful outside the city and the bright moon is in the sky. The night attack is a joke! "


    "In addition to geographical advantages, there is no double city. It is clear that the wall is thick and the city has occupied the advantage of geographical advantages. However, Yao, who has the surname of Yao, insists on going out of the city to fight. If he gives up the advantage of geographical advantages, how can he win!"


    "Then there are people and people! In my opinion, the great army of the holy lotus sect outside the city, whether it''s encampment or siege, is a well-trained army, not a short-term mob. "


    "Let''s look at our side. We are fighting openly and secretly. Yao Zhenlong clearly wants to become famous in the first World War and surpasses the matchless sword faction in terms of reputation. However, there is no strong hard hand support on this side, so he can only take a retreat. He has no strength but can''t play it out. "


    "What''s more, he told us his military strategy in public. Is it really unparalleled that there is no detailed work of Saint lotus sect in the city? How stupid


    Xiong Jing side gushing breath, will own opinion a bone brain all said.


    "In your opinion, how can we win?" Feng Xin''er looks at Xiong Jingbian enviously and asks patiently.


    Xiong Jingbian felt the girl''s adoring eyes, and his dark face turned red slightly. He shook his head and said, "in my opinion, winning is not winning, and can only be delayed!"


    "Shen Jianxin, what do you think? What do you think? " Xiong Jing Bian had an idea and asked casually.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "I have the same opinion as you. It''s almost impossible to win just because of those guys out there! If we want to delay for a long time, the only way is to destroy each other''s granary and cut off their grain roads. "


    "Good! If the grain is cut off, the army will be in chaos! " Xiong Jingbian exclaimed with surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin''s mind was so smart that he could tell the solution he thought of in the next step.


    "It''s also a kind of sword move. You have to save when you attack the enemy! As long as we can find a way to burn their granary, we will be able to slow down a little longer! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "But how hard is it to burn down the granary in the army? You don''t need to know that the holy lotus sect will be heavily guarded. It''s almost impossible! " Xiong Jingbian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Big bear, Xin''er, can you find the general location of the army granary outside the city?" Shen Jianxin suddenly asked a slightly stunned question.


    Feng Xin''er blinked and said, "if you only look at the other party''s camp location, it''s not difficult to guess where the granary is. However, there is a saying in the art of war that if it is empty, it will be real; if it is real, it will be empty. It is difficult to ensure that there is no one in the other camp who is proficient in the art of war. If we move a position casually, it will be very difficult for us to find it. "


    "Miss Xin''er is right! If you want to find each other''s granary, you can only judge whether it is true or not by going to the battle. The ancients camped and sometimes set up several fake granaries on purpose, just in case someone tried to steal camp and burn the granary. " Xiong Jingbian said.


    "But maybe we have another way to go! Do you remember what happened on Tianzhu peak at that time? " Xiong Jing said while looking at a Yue.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened and suddenly thought of some possibility.


    "No way! Although I can refine Beisu Qingfeng, its effect is only effective for experts. You can''t use it to deal with the army. " A Yue said coldly.


    "Alas! It''s just a little bit off! " Xiong Jing pulled his hair and said angrily.


    At this time, Mr. Zhong, who had never said a word, suddenly blinked his eyes and said, "I have a prescription here. It''s very fast to burn grain and grass."


    "Oh? Come and have a look Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Mr. Zhong didn''t refuse either. He took out a pen and paper from his arms and wrote it.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing took a look and found that they wrote sulfur, saltpeter, charcoal, lard and so on. There were seven or eight kinds of materials, all of which were common things.


    This prescription was circulated by everyone, except for a Yue who just glanced at it and didn''t look at it, all the others looked at it carefully.


    "It''s like the formula of gunpowder. There are several new changes! Are you sure this really works? " Xiong Jingbian frowned.


    Mr. Zhong said with pride: "I''m nicknamed Wuyue poison old man. If I don''t have this ability, how can I move mountains? Don''t worry, young man! If you don''t believe it, you can match it and have a try! "


    "Good! In this way, as long as we can find the granary of the army outside the city, we will have a chance to win! " Shen Jianxin clenched his fist and said.


    At this time, the foreign youth Arthur suddenly said: "can you copy this recipe to me? I can make it easy for you to find the granary


    "What?"


    "Can you find the other side''s granary?" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian yelled at the same time.


    Arthur nodded and said in blunt Mandarin, "yes! I''ll trade this for you! I want that recipe! "


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at master Zhong at the same time. The master laughs and gives Arthur the prescription.


    "Stupid boy! I''ve shown it to you, but I can''t write it down! Take it, take it! It depends on how you can find the granary. " Mr. Zhong said with a smile.


    Arthur nodded and said, "wait for me! I''ll get something! "


    After that, the foreign youth turned and ran to the room where he lived.


    A moment later, Arthur brought back a cylinder, which looked like a pipe.


    "This is a telescope, you can see a long distance outside the city! If you use it to observe the enemy, you can know where their granary is! " Arthur explained with a gesture.


    On one side, ah Yue was finally moved. She grabbed the object called the telescope and put it in front of her eyes. Her face changed slightly.


    "Ah Yue, come on! I''ll teach you how to use it This time, Arthur finally found a place to use, hastened to the past.


    Sure enough, this small cylinder is wonderful. You can see the scene thousands of steps away.


    Xiong Jingbian took it over and tried it. He couldn''t help sighing: "in fact, there are similar items in the Daming army, named qianlimu. Only the general is qualified to carry them, but they can''t see far without this telescope."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "since the guy has everything, we''ll do him one vote! Burn their granary


    "Well, it''s just a few of us! Tonight, while Yao Zhenlong rushes to camp, let''s build a plank road in the open and cross Chencang in the dark. " Xiong Jing clenched the handle and said in a low voice.


    After some discussion, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner went out of the city master''s mansion and went to Gongsun''s business firm first.


    They exchanged Gongsun''s black iron token for twelve war horses and three sets of black iron heavy armor.


    The key point is that these three sets of black iron heavy armor were originally made by a country leader in the western regions. There are 12 sets in total. They have just finished making three sets. Shen Jianxin found them all when he was picking up the horses.


    As night fell, the army outside the city lit a large campfire, which was very spectacular.


    At the moment, on the head of the city without twin cities, there are lots of swords and guns, glittering with cold light, which makes people feel nervous.


    Jiangbei magnate Yao Zhenlong raised his arm and made a gesture of attack with a strong wave.


    In a flash, the east gate opened, and a group of cavalry surged out.


    The first is a white horse, empty on its back, galloping like electricity.


    The Jiangbei magnate at the head of the city laughed and jumped down the ten foot high wall with a flick of his toe.


    There was a cry of surprise at the head of the city.


    Yao Zhenlong''s body was in midair, just like a meteor falling through the clouds. When he was about to land, his whole body suddenly stagnated, and he was still in midair.


    In full view of the public, Yao Zhenlong is worthy of being a great master of the secret world. His body is like a fallen leaf, falling lightly on the back of the white horse in front of him, which attracts cheers from the city.


    These five hundred Hussars are all made up of martial arts heroes. Among them, most of them have excellent accomplishments in bone refining. There are more than ten martial arts masters alone. Among them, there are four innate martial arts masters. They can be regarded as the first-class masters in the Jianghu, not to mention the two powerful martial arts masters, Yao Zhenlong and Liu Yunhe.

 Chapter 131

    In the twinkling of an eye, the five hundred heroes of the river and lake passed through like a whirlwind. They dashed across the moat and drove their horses to the center of the battlefield. Still, their speed did not slow down and they went straight to the enemy''s camp.


    Yao Zhenlong and Liu Yunhe, the two masters, just like the tip of a sharp knife, fiercely inserted into the enemy''s array.


    All the saints who stand in front of them will die if they touch them. There is no enemy in their hands.


    Yao Zhenlong holds a refined steel dagger, weighing 89 Jin. It''s imitated from master Guan''s green dragon Yanyue Dao. He is held in his hand by this famous hero in the world. Every time he wields it, one of his enemies will be killed.


    Liu Yunhe uses double swords. The two ancient swords in his hand are like lightning and dragon. They are whirling and flying. Within a foot, the sword is full of energy. It''s like searching for something to kill the enemy.


    The five hundred knights who followed them were all famous figures in the river and lake. They were all powerful generals.


    With the help of horse power, these people exert the power of their heavy weapons. They are really invincible. They are just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with those soldiers who block the way.


    Soon, the cavalry team made up of the experts in the river and lake came to the gate of the Chinese military camp.


    Yao Zhenlong, the great hero of Jiangbei, took advantage of the momentum of the horses and gave a loud shout. The men and the horses were in one. He waved his sword and split the column in front of the other''s camp in two.


    The five hundred Knights behind Yao Zhenlong gave out a roar.


    Boom! The gate of Zhongjun village in the army of Shenglian sect fell down with a knife, causing smoke and dust on the ground.


    "Brothers! Follow me, Yao, break the thief today Yao Zhenlong had a good luck. The sound was as loud as thunder. He could hear it clearly as far as the barracks and Wushuang city.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, only heard a burst of desolate broken air in the air.


    Hundreds of arrows fell from the sky and shot at Yao Zhenlong and the five hundred Knights behind him.


    Yao Zhenlong seemed to have expected this for a long time, shouting: "abandon the horse!"


    Before the words were heard, Yao Zhenlong jumped up on his horse and took the initiative to face the arrow rain.


    It has to be said that this man is indeed a hero of his own.


    Yao Zhenlong was in mid air, holding his steel sword across his chest, opening up the unique power of the powerful.


    Strange things happen! All over the sky, Yao Zhenlong as the center, there is a strange gap.


    When all the arrows were four feet away from him, they fell to the ground.


    So Yao Zhenlong was not only unharmed, but also protected a part of the cavalry behind him.


    Arrow rain in the air, immediately those Knights have used their own means.


    Many backhand from the horse to lift a fine steel shield, block the arrow.


    This shield is a special product of wushuangcheng. It''s light, thin and strong. It''s very defensive. It''s sold to the western regions all the year round. I didn''t expect that it made great contributions here again.


    There are also some people who have excellent martial arts skills. They wave their weapons at will and pull all their arrows to the ground to show their true qualities.


    Most of the rest of the people are honest to get off the horse, high shield, forward.


    Liu Yunhe, another powerful man in the team, is not willing to be outdone. With a light roar, his double swords dance in his hands, turning into a ball of silver light, and dribbling into the camp gate.


    There was a scream all around, and the archers who were standing a hundred paces away from the camp gate broke their limbs one after another, splashed blood and fell to the ground with their swords.


    Just between this breath and breath, Liu Yunhe, the leader of Liu Dazhuang, killed hundreds of archers alive and killed them so that they were defeated.


    It can be seen that the swordsmanship of this man is very good! Like wind, like thunder, like light, like electricity, killing amazing!


    With the protection of these two super masters, the five hundred knights in front of the camp howled, excited.


    More than half of them jumped off their horses, waved their swords and performed their lightness skills. They rushed all the way into the camp and killed anyone they saw!


    You know, these 500 well selected heroes in the Jianghu are just riding. If you talk about the means of killing people, they are definitely the best choice.


    In a moment, all the five hundred riders rushed into the enemy''s camp, leaving none.


    It''s only these hot-blooded men in the Jianghu who can make such heroic and unparalleled moves.


    However, they are not without brains, but try to use this way to release the fighting power of Wulin experts as much as possible.


    As long as the two secret world masters can keep on fighting and keep on fighting, the 500 of them will be able to cause maximum damage to the enemy and reap their lives.


    Moreover, the martial arts level of these men is far better than that of ordinary soldiers. If the wind blows hard, they can still escape if they want to keep their formation and use their lightness skills at the same time.


    Yao Zhenlong has discussed with his good friend Liu Yunhe that the battle of leaving the city is dangerous, but it also has its value. Even if we can''t break the enemy''s camp, as long as we effectively hit the morale of the other side, it''s enough.


    With their martial arts, they can come and go freely among thousands of troops. At most, they have lost these 500 heroes. However, under the reputation of this war, it is absolutely worth the prestige.


    Outside the city, there was a lot of shouting and killing.


    However, no one noticed that the west gate quietly opened a crack.


    Shen Jianxin and his party of eight, riding horses, slipped out one by one from the crack of the door and ran to the dark night.


    "Don''t fall in love with war! All the way to the west, turn left at the foot of the mountain! Remember Xiong Jingbian took the lead and gave orders.


    Eight horses, quietly through the battlefield, running west.


    With five hundred heroes to attract fire in the front, there was no obstacle in the middle of the battlefield, and eight riders passed in one breath.


    Near the foot of the mountain, although deliberately bypassing the camp of the holy lotus sect, there are many shadows in front.


    "Who?" Someone in front lit a wind lamp and yelled.


    Xiong Jing, with a horse belly in his side, waves the mountain and sea in his hand and turns it into a black line. With a light sweep, his opponent''s head flies high, as if his voice has not yet fallen completely.


    After killing the secret sentry, Xiong Jing clenched his teeth, buried himself in the horse, straight into the other side of a hundred team.


    Shen Jianxin was only a little slower than him. He also urged the horse to catch up with him. Without saying a word, he chopped off with his sword.


    In a flash, Baqi entered the opponent''s array.


    On the other side, the 100 person cavalry team was caught off guard and killed more than 10 people. The rest of the people strangled their horses and formed a cavalry formation.


    The cavalry were divided into three or five groups. They supported each other like plum blossoms. In the hands of all the cavalry, all the strange swords were shining cold and frightening.


    Xiong Jingbian tried hard to kill another man. He didn''t dare to rush again. He was even more bitter in his heart.


    The army of the holy lotus sect is made up of refugees. It is clearly a well-trained professional soldier. The plum blossom battle is a unique skill used by the Daming frontier army to deal with the experts in the Jianghu.


    The high standard of these soldiers is just like this, even if they are pulled out by the Daming border army who has been in battle for a long time.


    The sword array on the other side is fierce, and Shen Jianxin dare not rush at random, so they have to stop the horse''s momentum, and the two sides actually rely on each other.


    "They are the Scouts of the holy lotus army! All of them are knights of the hundred battles. Be careful Xiong Jingbian said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin quietly called: "master juehai, it''s your turn!"


    Before he finished, a bald monk came out from the bottom of Baqi. He frowned and shook his head and said, "I don''t want to kill you! Sin, sin


    Before the great monk''s chanting of Buddha''s name was over, he had already strode to the sword array of hundreds of people.


    Those elite scouts, no matter what monks and Taoists, would not hesitate to draw their swords as soon as they approached.


    Dang! Dangdang! Dangdangdang!


    At that moment, at least a dozen swords fell on monk juehai''s head, shoulders and chest.


    Hearing this sound alone makes people''s eardrum tingle, and those scouts are surprised.


    Because they found that the knife in their hands had failed! The sharp blade can''t cut down the monk''s body. Is he not a human being, but a Buddha?


    At this time, the monk juehai suddenly shrunk his belly, first took a deep breath, and then quickly vomited: "chaos!"


    All they felt was a strong wind blowing by him, and the cavalry in front of him all fell down.


    "Wow! What kind of magic is this? It''s amazing Arthur exclaimed in surprise.


    Not only the cavalry fell down, but also the horses in their crotch couldn''t get up on their knees, no matter how much the master whipped them.


    "It''s said that the truth of Buddhism has a striking effect. Is it true?" Mr. Zhong also said curiously.


    "Hum, it''s just the sound killing technique that disturbs people''s mind! It''s no different from the magic of the holy lotus sect! " Unexpectedly, ah Yue, who has always been silent, choked on her own initiative.


    "I''ll tell you! Magic is magic! Miss a Yue said it''s witchcraft. It must be witchcraft! " Arthur nodded hard.

 Chapter 132

    Monk juehai is worthy of being an expert in the secret world of supernatural power. With one hand, he broke the battle line of the cavalry on the opposite side and roared the cavalry scouts down.


    At this time, master Zhong, a poisonous old man in the five mountains, suddenly rushed out and opened his arms.


    A not so strong force puffed up his robes, and at the same time, it also blew a large mass of silver powder to the cavalry.


    Come on! Come on! The cavalry of Shenglian sect fell one after another, and the scene was like putting dumplings into the pot. It was very lively.


    All the people or horses who were blown by the poisonous wind of master Zhong were foaming at the mouth and did not wake up.


    In an instant, the enemy was swept away, revealing a big gap in the road ahead.


    "Hey, hey! The old rotten boat is still a bit of a nail Mr. Zhong showed a proud smile and laughed.


    A group of young people nodded and rushed to the front.


    The eight riders joined each other head to tail, galloping on the battlefield.


    Thanks to their small number, it was not easy to attract attention. At this time, all the attention of the holy lotus sect army was on the 500 strong riders who rushed to the camp, and they even let them rush all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    Turn left ahead and you will find the granary of the army.


    Xiong Jing side by side with Shen Jianxin, lowered his voice and said: "I think about it, that army just now is strange! It''s not like the cavalry who suddenly became an army. They should have come from the regular army. "


    "What? What do you mean? The people who besieged wushuangcheng were actually the imperial army? " Shen Jianxin was startled by the conclusion he had just guessed.


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet! In a word, be careful! If we are faced with a well-trained regular army, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to win. "


    As they chatted, they turned left.


    A row of temporary wooden houses appeared in front of the house, and several mules and horses were tied outside.


    "Wula! Here it is Arthur in the back row was excited and yelled.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian took the lead and rushed to the row of wooden houses together.


    Strangely, there seems to be no guard inside and outside the wooden house, but through the window, you can clearly see that the nearest room is full of straw bags filled with grain.


    Shen Jianxin and his party were about to look carefully when they heard a gong ringing.


    Immediately after that, countless figures rushed out from all directions, coming in black and blue.


    Hundreds of torches were ignited at the same time, which made the front and back of the wooden house shine like day. The fire was dazzling.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised at first, and then they woke up and fell into the trap! By other people''s way, it turns out that there have been ambushes here!


    There was at least a thousand people in front of them, and they surrounded the hillside up and down, back and forth, left and right.


    In front of this thousand people group, the leader is a black faced fierce general. He is wearing chain lock armor. He has a big arm, a round waist, five big and three thick. His dark face looks like the bottom of a pot, and a pair of round eyes. He is not cute at all. If he sees him in the middle of the night, he can definitely scare others.


    The black general saw Baqi trapped in the middle, but he was not happy. Instead, he shook his head and said: "bah! Bad luck! I thought I could catch a big fish! There are only two or three kittens! Just a few people? How dare you come here to rob food? Get off your horse and kneel down


    "Get off your horse and kneel down!" The footmen all around roared in unison.


    In their view, the eight riders were trapped in a trap, and they could not fly.


    Thousands of people roared together, and Shen Jianxin''s horses were frightened and restless.


    Seeing that the eight riders didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, the black faced general thought it funny. He rode forward a few steps and said with a smile: "yo! And a few hard bones! Who are you? But a disciple of Wushuang sword sect? "


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian looked at each other. The former nodded, stepped forward and replied with a smile: "yes! I''m a new disciple of wushuangjian sect. What can I do for you? "


    "Just started? ha-ha! Just getting started is OK! The old men of holy lotus sect said that if you kill a disciple of wushuangjian sect, you can enjoy five hundred taels of silver. If you catch one alive, you can enjoy a thousand taels of silver! Let me count, one, two, three... Eight, a total of eight, eight thousand taels of silver. It''s better to be strong than nothing! "


    Shen Jian''s mind moved and said in a loud voice: "this general, you look so wise and powerful. It turns out that you are not a member of the holy lotus sect! Which army are you


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to be a god stick! Laozi is right Ling Wei... "In the middle of the speech, the black faced general suddenly pointed his sword at Shen Jianxin, frowned and said," Hello! Don''t make up with me? If you don''t get off the horse soon, you''ll be caught


    "What if I don''t want to?" Shen Jianxin said with a friendly smile.


    The black faced general''s face sank and said with a sneer, "then I will tear you apart and drag you behind the horse''s tail to feed the dog!"


    Shen Jianxin was about to start, but behind him came a roar like thunder.


    "You dare!" Before the words came down, a huge figure leaped from the horse''s back, like a mountain, and came down to the black faced general.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that the light on his head was dim. When he looked at it again, he found that it was Shen bithu who rushed out. All of a sudden, he was in a cold sweat!


    "If you want to break my brother apart, I''ll beat you up!"


    This may be the smoothest sentence Shen Yaohu ever said in his life. Before he finished, he swung a big copper stick in his hand and smashed it down.


    Shen biting the tiger, at the same time, used the Jue of coagulating and exploding words in wuliuzhenjing to concentrate his whole body''s Qi on the stick and burst all the way.


    The black faced general is also unlucky. He is actually an expert in the army. No matter how he has the cultivation of dominating the physical realm, he made a very serious mistake, that is, he miscalculated Shen Yaohu''s strength.


    In the eyes of experts, as long as the opponent hands a move, the realm of strength can be estimated to be eight to nine.


    As soon as the black faced general saw Shen biting tiger''s body movement, he didn''t treat him as a dish at all. Moreover, he couldn''t sense the depth of each other''s realm, so he subjectively thought that he was just a tall and powerful ordinary man.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Yaohu was not only born with divine power, but also had a breath far beyond ordinary people. After practicing the four character formula of wuliuzhenjing, he completely transformed his talent into explosive combat power.


    One is to make full use of one''s strength and the other is to belittle the enemy''s carelessness. The result is self-evident.


    Bang! Shen Yaohu knocked down with all his strength and turned the black faced general with his men and horses into a pool of meat mud. The scene was bloody and unbearable.


    The soldiers all around didn''t react. For a second, the general of his family was still swaggering. How could he turn into a small pie in an instant?


    Taking advantage of this fleeting opportunity, Xiong Jing yells, grabs his horse''s belly, swings his sword round and swishes it down.


    The horse in his crotch rushed out fifteen feet, and all the blood and flesh in those fifteen feet were the results of his war.


    "Ah! Kill Shen Yaohu didn''t know what he was stimulated by. While he roared, he danced the copper stick fast and ran into the crowd.


    It''s really a blocker. Those who are strangled by the shadow of the stick will not die and will be seriously injured.


    As soon as the two generals were launched, the other six also took action one after another, each exerting his own skills.


    Shen Jianxin''s Qingfeng sword is flying up and down. It''s fast and quick as a white ape. It''s also a bit fierce.


    Although he didn''t formally learn sword, his skill reaction was extremely quick, and he didn''t lose to the ordinary martial arts. Moreover, he had a natural understanding of sword, especially in this dangerous battlefield, which forced out his potential bit by bit.


    To protect my cousin, to live!


    Shen Jianxin had forgotten the fact that he had never learned the sword. Instead, he took the long sword in his hand as a part of his body. He kept pulling out the sword and stabbing one enemy after another in front of him.


    What is sword? Sword is a weapon! It''s a sharp weapon created to help human beings survive better!


    Shen Jianxin''s state at the moment is that he has a sword in his hand and no sword in his heart. Every sword is handed out for survival and protection. On the contrary, to some extent, it fits the true meaning of kendo.


    So he didn''t use any sword moves. When he met the enemy, he would stab him with one sword, and his opponent would fall to the ground in the middle of the sword inexplicably. This kind of feeling, mysterious and mysterious, is an alternative insight, which can be met but not sought.


    In contrast, with Shen Jianxin''s protection, Feng xiner''s pressure is much less.


    Although she is in the battlefield and in the chaos, Feng xiner is not afraid. She tries her best not to become a burden to her cousins and peers.


    Xiong Jingbian''s Baizhan sword technique is undoubtedly the best honed in this battle field. Although his sword is not as magical as Shen Jianxin''s sword. Every sword must hit, but the victory is stable, accurate and ruthless. No matter what kind of enemy is killed from any angle, he will stay firmly in the same place until the enemy is defeated.


    It''s very comfortable to fight side by side with a partner like da Xiong, because he''s stable and reliable. As long as he''s alive, you never have to worry about your back.

 Chapter 133

    If Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are formidable young people, then monk juehai and Mr. Zhong, who are new friends, can definitely be called old and strong.


    Because this pair of them does the most damage to the infantry.


    Monk juehai, as a powerful man in the secret world, has practiced all his martial arts. Before his martial arts are exhausted, he is almost invulnerable. What is more desperate is that the hot tempered old monk also wears a black iron heavy armor specially made by Gongsun.


    Before leaving, Shen Jianxin made it clear that he wanted to make the meat shield thicker and give full play to their respective advantages.


    Monk juehai carried most of the attacks, while master Zhong only needed to throw out the poison like money under his wings.


    In contrast, a Yue''s role in this big encirclement is not obvious.


    Basically, she just looked on coldly and didn''t do anything, unless a soldier who didn''t have long eyes thought she was easy to bully and wanted to come up to pick up a bargain. As a result, she slapped her head into her chest.


    In the face of as like as two peas, each enemy''s death is almost exactly the same, and the head is shot into the chest, and it is extremely fierce.


    Strange to say, after several attempts, the soldiers would rather go to others and die under the sword than provoke her again.


    The person who is best at implanting terror into the heart of his opponent is ah Yue.


    There is another unexpected variable in the battlefield. It''s Arthur, a foreign youth with blond hair and blue eyes. He thought he could not stand such fierce and high-intensity fighting, but he used a strange power with unknown attribute.


    As long as the weapon of the enemy touches Arthur''s sword, it will be broken. Even if the sword cuts Arthur, a yellow awn will explode from his body. With the heavy armor on his body, the damage will be reduced to the minimum.


    "Miss a Yue, I use fighting spirit! It''s slightly different from your internal skill. I will use this advanced skill to protect you! " Arthur backhand shock back an enemy, high spirited shouting.


    If this guy used this unique skill at the martial arts contest a few days ago, it would not be so easy for Xiong Jingbian to win him.


    Arthur showed his fighting skills, and the others were all surprised. They couldn''t help looking at him more.


    However, in Shen Jianxin''s view, Arthur''s fighting skill is a little similar to the Jue Zi Jue and pop Zi Jue in wuliuzhenjing, and also belongs to the skill of concentrating his own strength.


    It''s just that Arthur uses his own energy, which is similar to Shen biting tiger. He can''t rely on the vitality of the outside world.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly and suddenly had a new idea.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin and his party felt the pressure of their whole body suddenly lightened. It turned out that they had already killed the thousand people and came to the road at the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, Shen yaohuqi killed the black faced general who was in charge of the army, which made the soldiers lose their command at the beginning. Moreover, the soldiers'' real identity was the Imperial Army, and they didn''t want to work for the holy lotus sect, so they easily broke out of the encirclement, and there was no one to chase them.


    Who knows granary is just an empty plan to lure the enemy into the city. Now we are all at a loss.


    At this time, he heard Shen Jianxin smile: "wait for me for a while. I should have a way to find the real location of the granary! "


    When they heard this, they all looked at him curiously.


    We are now in a very dangerous situation. We are in the hinterland of the enemy. We have just left the thousand man team behind. If we go wrong, we may be doomed.


    Shen Jianxin had a cloth pocket in his hand. It was picked from a soldier just now.


    In this cloth pocket, there are half a bag of rice, a few vinegar steamed cakes and a box of Youma pills.


    Dinner is the common dry food of the Ming frontier army. The usage is to wash a stone of rice with water, cook it, and then put it into the water to dry. After ten times of this process, we can get two Dou of dry rice, which can be soaked in hot water.


    Vinegar steamed cake is made of wheat and flour steamed cake immersed in vinegar, and then the vinegar sun dried food.


    Youma pill is used to quench the thirst of soldiers when they are in the army. It has the effect of relieving heat and refreshing.


    These things are all the standard military provisions of the border army of the Ming Dynasty. In fact, the identity of the army of Shenglian sect is ready to come out!


    But at the moment, Shen Jianxin wants to use these Army food to find out the hiding place of the army granary.


    I saw him take a deep breath, hold his breath, get rid of distractions, and concentrate all his mind on the grain in this pocket.


    Soon, a faint air was sensed by Shen Jianxin. This is the breath of grain! It is also a kind of vitality of heaven and earth!


    Shen Jianxin slowly raised his head, released his mind and spread it in all directions.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if he was in the midst of numerous whirlpools and torrents, and all kinds of vitality of heaven and earth were flowing. The whole world became another understanding of structure and form in Shen Jianxin''s mind.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin felt that the sea was about to explode. He was so scared that he cut off the ability of perceiving heaven and earth.


    Obviously, he was too weak. Although he knew the method reluctantly, he couldn''t bear the flow of heaven and earth. It was just this instant of exploration that made Shen Jianxin dizzy, nauseous and almost paralyzed.


    However, just at that moment of perception, Shen Jianxin had already explored the direction of the most abundant five grain Qi around.


    Only when the granary of the army is located, can there be such a strong grain atmosphere.


    Shen Jianxin''s face turned white, and he stretched out his arm and pointed to the other side of the hill.


    "The granary is there! We can try again After Shen Jianxin finished, he almost fell to the ground. It was too expensive.


    With half faith and half doubt, they rode away in the direction Shen Jianxin pointed out.


    On the other side of the hillside, there are at least dozens of earthen caves.


    A yellow dirt road is connected to the main road along the hillside, and the slope is very steep. It is difficult to find this dirt road if it is not purposely around this side.


    Xiong Jing turned over and dismounted, looked at the wheel marks on the Yellow dirt road carefully, and immediately looked up at the caves on the hillside.


    "The granary is on it! These are the tracks made by the grain truck. You can''t be wrong! " Xiong Jing side low voice way.


    Who could have imagined that the army of holy lotus sect had stored grain in the cave on the hillside!


    Everyone looked at Shen Jianxin in surprise. It was hard to imagine. How did he guess it?


    Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little trick. That''s not the point! The point is, what are we going to do now? "


    "Strange, there seems to be no guard up there!" Xiong Jingbian frowned.


    People looked up a few times, it really didn''t look like someone was staying on it.


    Feng Xin''er said in a low voice: "maybe this is where they are smart! If someone guards, it''s easy to find out? "


    "If that''s the case, we''d better be careful!" Xiong Jingbian shook his head, his face puzzled.


    The granary is very important. How can it not be guarded by heavy soldiers? This holy lotus sect is mysterious, and its style is really uncertain. It''s better to be careful.


    Monk juehai strode forward and said in a deep voice, "let me take the lead."


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian nodded and gave up their position.


    Monk juehai walked in the front, followed by others, and climbed up the hillside along the yellow mud path.


    A moment later, the cave in front was less than 20 steps away, but it was quiet all around, and there was still no ghost.


    In the fake granary, people had been ambushed once before, so this time they were very careful. Everyone held their breath and raised their ears.


    As soon as I saw it, I went to the cave entrance of the kiln. I could smell the special flavor of grain in my nose.


    All of a sudden, there was a low roar overhead.


    Then, a huge shadow came down from the sky and fell heavily in front of the crowd.


    This is a monster with a head of sheep. It''s more than three feet high. There are two rows of shining eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth, tusks, big head and big mouth.


    The monster''s whole body is full of muscles. At a glance, it looks like steel pouring waves. It is full of explosive power, which is daunting.


    "The devil, Satan? Oh, my God! Please bless your people. How can I be so unlucky! " As soon as Arthur saw the monster, he was full of nonsense that everyone couldn''t understand.


    Monk juehai, who was walking in the front, without saying a word, hit the monster with one punch from afar.

 Chapter 134

    This fist is the powerful man''s unreserved attack.


    The strength of the fist is as refined as a gun. It comes through the air.


    Don''t say it''s flesh and blood. Even if it''s a huge rock or a steel plate in front of us, it will fall apart under the power of this fist.


    Bang! Fist strength knot solid bang on the body of that giant monster.


    As a result, the troll just shook for a moment, but it was OK. Hula slapped monk juehai with one claw.


    Monk juehai was so awe struck in his heart that he couldn''t avoid it. He hit him again.


    This punch is not only a burst of physical strength, but also a trace of strength in the field.


    The fist is as powerful as an electric shock! There was a slight hissing sound in the air.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The monster''s black hair was exploding, and there was a faint smell of scorch on his body. But instead of retreating, he clapped his paw on monk juehai''s shoulder.


    Click! The black iron heavy armor on monk juehai''s body was torn for more than half at a time. He felt that a huge force, like waves, hit him hard.


    The Shaolin monk, who has the best body protection skills in the world, was patted by the giant monster and stepped back three strides. His face was yellow and white. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t go there!" Juehai suddenly burst out in a loud voice.


    "You are not its rivals! Don''t waste your life! " Monk juehai''s words made Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin, who were preparing to fight in the past, freeze for a moment and stop moving.


    Strange to say, the troll did not chase monk juehai, but stood in the same place, staring at the crowd, salivating water flowing in his mouth, wetting a large area of the ground under his feet.


    Even those who are strong in the secret world can''t get good at this monster. They rush up so rashly that they really don''t have good fruit to eat. Just look at the end of the black iron heavy armor on monk juehai.


    "What the hell is this?" Feng Xin''er said in surprise.


    Girls are most afraid of this big furry monster, not to mention it has been drooling, dirty to death.


    With a dignified look on his face, Mr. Zhong tentatively stepped forward two steps, raised his hand and made three poisonous snake shaped cones.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The three poisons hit the troll''s lower limbs, but they seemed to have hit the steel plate, so they couldn''t penetrate.


    What''s more terrible is that the troll put out his claws, put two snake cones in his claws, then put them into his mouth, chewed and swallowed them.


    This scene made everyone''s scalp explode.


    What kind of Freak is this! He ate the poison cone as a kind of Mahua and gave it a look of longing. I wish everyone could throw something to try again.


    "If I don''t admit my mistake, this is the alien species left by Taotie! It''s invulnerable, invulnerable, and greedy. " Mr. Zhong said solemnly.


    No wonder the granary of the holy lotus sect doesn''t have any soldiers. It turns out that this monster is guarding it. Even the powerful martial arts can''t hurt it. It''s really more effective than ordinary taxi soldiers.


    "Is there any way to deal with it?" Xiong Jingbian frowned and asked.


    Mr. Zhong shook his head like a drum and sighed: "this alien species can''t be killed at all! And it''s very protective of food. It''s just hopeless to use it to guard the granary. "


    Monk juehai also said with a bitter smile: "this monster is so powerful! I just had a fight with him. Even I suffered internal injury. You''d better not get close to it. You can''t beat it! "


    Shaolin is the source of martial arts in the world. It''s authentic, especially good at hard body protection skills. Even the Shaolin God monk can''t resist the attack of this gluttonous alien. It''s no joke for others to join in.


    Moreover, time is pressing. Outside the city, there are many holy lotus sect troops. If not, they will be besieged. Whether this granary burning plan can continue or not must be decided on the spot. Every time it is delayed for a while, the risk that people have to bear will double.


    For a moment, everyone had no good idea. They couldn''t help looking at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin usually has the most ghost ideas. His great role in the team is reflected at every critical moment.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and looked at the silly Taotie not far away. He thought it would be impossible to work hard! Even the great monk can''t beat it, and the poison of master Zhong is chewed as a snack by it, so it''s not advisable to fight hard.


    "I want to ask two questions! First, why doesn''t it come and bite us? Second, Taotie is a greedy animal. Why don''t you worry that it will eat up all the army''s grain? "


    Shen Jianxin suddenly put forward two questions at this time, which made everyone stunned.


    It''s true that people just want to beat it, but no one has noticed such a simple thing.


    And although these two questions are simple, there is a key factor behind them, that is, how the holy lotus religion controls that gluttonous alien!


    Everyone fell into a bitter thought, but no one noticed that there was a man in the team, but went straight to the ferocious and terrible gluttonous alien.


    "Bite the tiger! What are you doing? " Shen Jianxin came back to his senses and was shocked to find that Shen bithu had gone to the monster and cried out.


    They suddenly raised their heads and saw Shen biting the tiger like a demon, striding toward the gluttonous alien.


    Shen Yaohu is big, but in front of that gluttonous alien, he is just like a toddler. The other person''s big mouth can nibble off half of his body with a little bite.


    Shen biting tiger came closer and closer until he came to the gluttonous alien.


    The six pairs of eyes under the monster''s armpit suddenly opened, staring at Shen bithu without blinking.


    Shen bithu was so stupid that he didn''t know what fear was. He suddenly bent down, reached out and pulled out a dark iron chain with thick arms.


    "It must be hard to be tied up! Come on! I''ll open it for you! " Shen bit the tiger and pulled the chain.


    The chain clattered and stretched straight, but it was still very strong, and it just kept pulling.


    Strange to say! When Shen bithu pulls the iron chain unpreparedly, the gluttonous alien doesn''t attack him. Instead, he doesn''t move and silently endures the vibration from the iron chain.


    At this time, many people noticed that under the ground, many iron chains like this were buried, forming a big iron lock array.


    And the other end of those chains is firmly tied in the wrist joint of Taotie.


    There are at least a dozen iron chains embedded in the wrist joints of the four feet of that gluttonous alien. It''s really shocking step by step. Every step has a kind of heart tearing pain.


    Now we finally know why the monster will be honest here.


    But do you really want to let it go? It is estimated that no one has ever thought about it from this direction except Shen Yaohu.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly and walked slowly.


    He didn''t dare to get too close to that gluttonous alien. He just went to the back of Shen bithu.


    "Bite tiger, won''t he hurt you?" As soon as he asked this, Shen Jianxin felt like a fool.


    Shen biting tiger was so close to the monster that the other side didn''t bite him. Is that still necessary?


    Shen Jianxin was curious and once again used the skill of observing Qi recorded in wuliuzhenjing.


    He wanted to see the color of that gluttonous Qi and how powerful it was!


    I saw that Taotie''s body sent out a strong red awn, which was close to Shen Yaohu''s look, but it was much stronger than Shen Yaohu.


    No wonder it doesn''t bite the tiger. It turns out that the breath of a man and a beast is similar. No wonder it can live in peace.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took another step forward.


    The red awn on Taotie''s alien suddenly changed color from deep red to fresh blood.


    The beast roared at Shen Jianxin, as if demonstrating and forbidding him to come near.


    "Cousin, come back quickly! It''s too dangerous Feng Xin''er''s voice of concern came from behind.


    Shen Jianxin seems to have grasped something. He doesn''t dare to move at his feet, but he thinks bitterly in his mind.


    After a moment, Shen Jianxin resolutely raised his head and said to the gluttonous alien, "I''ll help you break the chain and help you out. After you get out of trouble, don''t hurt my companion! Is that ok? "


    He was not sure whether the other species of Taotie could understand what he said. He said it aloud and watched the change of Taotie''s breath.


    After hearing Shen Jianxin''s words, the red awn on Taotie''s body changed from bright red to deep red, and shook his huge body.


    Wealth in the risk of seeking, is life or death, must fight this note! Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and stepped into the attack range of Taotie.


    Fortunately, the other side just sniffed and didn''t clap.


    Shen Jianxin finally came to Shen bithu and said in a low voice, "let me come!"


    Shen bithu didn''t know that he was in danger. Instead, he was worried and yelled: "it''s locked. It''s so pathetic. Brother Jianxin, please help him


    Shen Jianxin nodded, reached out and picked up an iron chain. Xinnian moved slightly, raised his hand and chopped it off.


    Ding! The iron lock with thick arm was cut off by Shen Jianxin''s sword arm.


    After a fight just now, Shen Jianxin''s sword intention has recovered most of the time, and there is no problem using this sword arm power.


    Shen Jianxin is secretly happy. It seems that he has another means to protect his life.

 Chapter 135

    After a few efforts, Shen Jianxin cut the iron chain on the ground with his sword arm like mud.


    That gluttonous alien first pass human nature, see this scene, suddenly become particularly honest, motionless, obedient.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, and suddenly understood that the sword arm was sharp, and even Taotie was afraid.


    WOW! WOW! That head gluttonous heterogeneous fierce sit straight body, shake off the iron chain on the body one after another.


    All of a sudden, the real beast came out of the gate without any shackles.


    Everyone''s mood suddenly became nervous, for fear that the monster would be in trouble. Few people could stop it.


    "You tell it, it''s free! We''re going to burn the grain and grass and let it get out of the way! " Shen Jianxin thinks about it and decides that it''s better for Shen Yaohu to communicate with the beast.


    Shen Yaohu nodded, went forward happily, put his arms around the giant beast''s ankle, and scared everyone to raise their heart to their throat.


    Fortunately, Taotie didn''t show his intention to attack. Instead, he leaned down and rubbed his head against Shen bithu like a big dog.


    Shen bite tiger fool has silly blessing, don''t want so much, simply a lift leg, rode to the head gluttonous heterogeneous neck.


    good heavens! The silly boy took the fierce beast Taotie as a horse ride, which made everyone shiver.


    As a result, the gluttonous beast did not struggle, as if determined the owner, lazily paced to the side, giving up the position of the granary.


    Shen Yaohu was riding on the back of the high beast. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Now the fool can see that this fierce beast, Taotie, has been subdued by this fool for no reason.


    Shen Jianxin looks at Shen biting tiger on the back of the beast. He is angry and funny.


    "Hello! It''s the chain I cut! Why do you like him? " Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed.


    After finishing the work of Taotie, they rushed to the cave with the army''s grain and grass.


    After a while, the fire rose, the whole hillside was full of burning fire, the night was red.


    This kind of poisonous fire made by master Zhong burns fiercely. The fire almost burns in a few breath, and it is very difficult to put out.


    After they got it, they ran away from the other side of the hillside.


    If the granary is on fire, the army of the holy lotus sect will send troops to save it. If we don''t go at this time, there will be no way to stay here.


    The gluttonous alien followed the horse, carrying Shen bithu all the way. However, it seems that its physical strength is much stronger than that of the horse. It doesn''t take any effort. It''s just like walking in a leisurely court.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is a large group of people and horses in front of us.


    Shen Jianxin lowered his voice and called out: "abandon the horse!"


    In addition to Shen bithu, the other seven all jumped off the horse and formed a team.


    Just now Feng Xin''er found a large number of military uniforms from a granary, so Shen Jianxin discussed with everyone. Now that the task of burning the granary has been completed, there is no need to fight with the army of Shenglian cult. Just change into the military uniforms of Shenglian cult, and then quietly return to the city. Naturally, it will be a success.


    Seeing that everyone got off the horse, Shen bithu had to jump off the back of Taotie.


    Shen Jianxin came forward, patted him on the shoulder, pointed to the vast mountains in the distance, and said, "let him hide in the mountains first. When the army retreats, I will accompany you to find it! We can''t take it back to town now! "


    Shen Yaohu wiped his nose and patted Taotie''s forelimb twice. As a result, the alien turned around and left. Without looking back, he rushed to the mountains in the distance.


    It seems that its wisdom is not lower than that of human beings, but it can''t speak.


    "Let''s go! We''ll find it later! You two are on the same page. You can find it Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Shen Yaohu had to pull his head and went back to the queue.


    Shen Jianxin and his party of eight, all dressed in the military uniform of the holy lotus sect, headed by Xiong Jingbian. Monk juehai held down the battle and quietly went back to wushuangcheng.


    At this moment, the East has shown a touch of white fish belly, the dawn is coming.


    From the camp of Shenglian sect to the plain between Wushuang City, there are many people, swords and chopping.


    In the darkness before dawn, I don''t know how many scouts sent by both sides are active in it, trying each other out. As long as they find a gap, they will make a desperate attack.


    All of a sudden, a figure like a bird swept out of the fence of the Chinese army camp and ran to the direction of wushuangcheng without touching the ground.


    Far away, the garrison on the head of the city has seen the figure rushing to the gate.


    This person''s speed is extremely fast, more than ten Zhang''s distance passes in a flash, once you see this body method, you know that he is the best among the experts.


    Whew! Whew! There were two shrill noises in the air.


    The sound of the howling voice, unexpectedly all of a sudden over the darkness of all the fighting sound.


    Two iron arrows, one in front of the other in the back, broke through the air and shot at the figure in the rush.


    The guards at the head of the city saw clearly, and suddenly their heart sank.


    Because the castration of those two arrows is too urgent, too fast! It''s almost chilling.


    The powerful force attached to these two iron arrows is the reason for people''s fear and uneasiness.


    There are so many experts who use arrows in the army of holy lotus sect. It''s a nightmare news for the party guarding the city.


    Because it means that as soon as the master of his own side shows up, he may be killed by this divine bow.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The iron arrow had reached behind the figure.


    The man in the rush, as long as the eyes behind the head, backhand sword, lifted to behind.


    Dang! The arrow collided with the sword and made a shocking sound.


    It was like someone bumping a huge bell on the clock tower. The sound was long and deep, and it was like the stars falling to the ground, with an unknown breath of death.


    I saw the Figure shaking all over. With the momentum of the arrow, the speed of the foot surged again, and even pulled out a long shadow on the battlefield.


    "This is the power of the field! It''s the martial arts master in the secret land Bai Changlao, who is in charge of the battle on the city wall, exclaimed.


    However, the second iron arrow came near the figure.


    Maybe it was because his speed just now increased sharply, which was too fast. The power of the second arrow seemed to be smaller. The speed of the human shadow was similar to that of the arrow shadow, and no one was faster.


    The speed of the two sides is only one line.


    At this time, the figure in the rush fell to the ground fiercely. The iron arrow brushed his back and flew steadily forward for nearly a hundred steps. With a buzzing sound, he inserted himself at the head of the city.


    The figure stood up wobbly, seemed to walk a little hard, but still moving.


    By this time, it was getting brighter and brighter.


    There are several sharp eyed masters in the city. They suddenly see the man''s face. They are so scared that they can''t help shaking.


    The man who survived the dangerous phenomenon outside the city was one of the two secret places masters who went out of the city to steal camp last night, Liu Yunhe and Liu Chuang Zhu.


    At the moment, the elegant Liu Village master has half the usual calm, a face of panic, trying to move in the direction of the city gate.


    Last night, there were five hundred elite riders in the world. There were two magic powers in the secret world. Could Liu Yunhe be the only one left?


    The garrison on the wall was in a riot, and no one could accept the result.


    Seeing the sound of fighting everywhere outside the city, and the sudden rise of large flames, the defenders and the people in the unparalleled city were very excited. They all felt that it must be Yao Zhenlong who led the five hundred elite riders to build an immortal miracle. How could they expect such a miserable end.


    "Come on! Put down the rope and pull him up White elder hoarse voice, shout a way.


    Seeing that the city wall is approaching, Liu Yunhe''s empty eyes finally show a trace of expression, which is the desire for survival.


    What I experienced last night was really terrible! Although he is the envy of the world, he doesn''t want to experience it any more.


    Five hundred heroes, hot-blooded men, were killed and injured less than one pillar of incense when they rushed into the camp.


    Those damned holy lotus believers dug a pit for horses in their camp. Bamboo sticks were planted in the pit, and hundreds of crossbowmen were ambushed around.


    That kind of hard crossbow that only the Ming army can equip is really terrible. It''s like a nightmare. It can''t carry any body protection skill.


    Then there are those heavily armed soldiers with heavy armour and long handled swords. When they form a sword array, they are just meat grinder. No flesh and blood can carry their attack hard, even if it''s a magical secret place.


    At the beginning, Yao Zhenlong still called on the good players around him to launch a counterattack, but those heavy armed soldiers, like demons, surged up one after another. Every surge was a harvest of life.


    Pitifully, the five hundred men in the river and lake didn''t even hold on to a cup of hot tea, so they turned into dead souls one after another.


    Liu Yunhe spent his whole life practicing martial arts and fighting with people in the river and lake. When did he see such a killing array? These people are just cold machines. They seem to exist just to reap their lives, which made the leader of Liu Village scared and run away.

 Chapter 136

    Behind Liu Yunhe, the army of the holy lotus sect surged out of the camp. The army put out a wild goose formation, with 2000 cavalry on its two wings and 6000 soldiers in the middle. It moved forward in an orderly way, with flags flying and guns flashing. The army was like a cold iron wall. Its momentum was huge and frightening.


    At this moment, the cry of killing on the battlefield has gradually died out. The scouts sent by wushuangcheng have died completely under the crushing of the army.


    In contrast, Liu Yunhe''s behavior of being alone, disheveled and cuddling his head, is in sharp contrast with the army line-up behind him, which makes the soldiers and civilians in Wushuang city feel more pressure.


    Seeing that Liu Yunhe was about to run to the wall, he put down a hanging basket just above the wall not far away from him. As long as he got on the basket, he could safely return to the city.


    All of a sudden, a mound on the left side of Liu Yunhe suddenly burst open, and a figure dressed in strange clothes fell with the mud and rain.


    This man, with a long and a short double-edged sword, a high hair crown, big sleeves and clogs, appeared in front of Liu Yunhe out of thin air.


    Liu Yunhe is a frightened bird. He is injured and tired. He can''t exert 30% of his ability. In his panic, he doesn''t have the courage to fight with this man, but chooses to dodge.


    With his flash, the man laughed, and the two blades came out together. He made a long and a short air blade in mid air, and made a hissing sound.


    The two Dao Qi seem to be slow and fast, and fly in a very mysterious arc, which just blocks Liu Yunhe''s moving route. Unless he turns around and retreats, he will be enveloped in the two Dao Qi.


    Liu Yunhe was scared out of his wits. He didn''t dare to step back. Behind him was the army of holy lotus sect. So he had to hold his head, cross his arms and protect his body, trying to block these two sabres.


    It should not be too difficult to block the two Dao Qi coming through the air with the powerful cultivation of the powerful in the secret realm.


    So not only did Liu Yunhe not expect it, but even elder Bai, who was watching the battle on the wall, did not expect that the result would be so unexpected.


    Liu Yunhe really opened up the secret realm of his life''s hard work. Two crane like forces appeared above his arms, like a pair of white crane wings, protecting himself in the wings.


    Speaking late, then fast, a long and a short two Dao Qi split into the crane Qi force, did not break his defense.


    There was a cry of joy from the city, but then the strange man with wooden clogs suddenly bumped into him.


    So, under everyone''s eyes, he watched Liu Yunhe cut off his head and spattered blood three feet.


    Until Liu Yunhe''s head landed, he was still stunned.


    He never thought that he could not avoid that knife.


    "Ha ha! You Ming Dynasty martial arts experts, but also so! Under my sword, I''m just a guillotine! "


    The strange man on the clogs laughs and kicks Liu Yunhe on the head, kicking his head five feet away. The scene is so miserable that people dare not look directly at him.


    "It''s the first Dao yingyue in the East!" Song Changlao, who watched the battle at the head of the city, had a dignified face and frowned.


    Above the city wall, there was a complete silence.


    Who could have imagined that the powerful man in the secret world of supernatural power, who had vowed yesterday, was killed by the Japanese pirates in public.


    At this time, the holy lotus sect army outside the city began to move.


    A group of cavalry came at a gallop and stopped a hundred paces from the city wall.


    The leader was a general with a long bow on his back, a bright silver gun on his hand, and white armour all over his body.


    The general jumped out of the crowd and rode alone for another ten steps. Holding a round thing in his hand, he raised it high and said with a loud laugh, "people in the city, listen to me!"


    "You sons of turtles are all turtles with shrunken heads. You''d better surrender to the city! Don''t send any more outsiders to die! "


    "Here''s the stinky head!" After that, the general threw up the round thing in his hand, then pulled the bow with his backhand like lightning, and heard only a buzzing sound.


    A wolf''s hair and sharp arrow shot out quickly and nailed the round thing to the flagpole at the head of the city.


    Everyone looked up and felt cold in the moment.


    Because that round thing is the head of Yao Zhenlong, a great power in Jiangbei.


    Originally, there was a fluke in everyone''s heart. Although Liu Yunhe died miserably, maybe Yao Zhenlong got out of the siege.


    Yao Zhenlong is a famous expert in the secret world. With his skill, he should be able to come and go freely among thousands of troops. However, when everyone really saw that great Xia Yao''s head was hanging on the flagpole with a sharp arrow, everyone''s confidence was deeply shaken.


    Can we really live in wushuangcheng?


    Bai Changlao and elder song looked at each other at the same time. They both saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    The general just now is not an ordinary person. One hand shooting can be described as the best in the world.


    Eighty steps away, an arrow from the bottom to the top can actually go through Yao Zhenlong''s hair and send his head to the city. It''s the same as the flagpole. It can be seen that this man has not only excellent shooting skills, but also excellent internal power.


    The other side has such a shooter in the camp, which has a terrible deterrent to the experts in wushuangcheng.


    "Who is your excellency? Why come here for no reason? I have no two cities! " Song Changlao shouts.


    At this moment, the sky is already bright, and people can see clearly that the armor under the wall is bright, the army is powerful, and the arrogance is towering. Where are the bandits of Shenglian sect, the regular army of the Ming Dynasty, and they are also elite teachers! That''s why elder song asked.


    The general under the city laughed and said, "good question! I''m Xu Pang, general of youlingwei town of Ming Dynasty. I''ve been ordered to receive wushuangcheng! You don''t want to surrender soon


    Right wing guard of Ming Dynasty? General Zhenwei? All the soldiers and civilians in the city were confused.


    Wushuang city is an important coastal defense town. It has always shared a lot of pressure for the imperial court. Moreover, fengjiuxiao, the leader of Wushuang City, is the leader of a city appointed by the imperial court. Now how can the imperial court turn back and send a large army to attack?


    "Come on! Take my iron zither! Wait for me to play a piece, let these country bumpkins see the general''s Zheng and arrow double unique! " Cried General Xu Dahua.


    There was a commotion at the head of the city, and almost everyone was frightened by the real identity of the army outside the city.


    It''s no different to deal with the invasion of the holy lotus sect and the Japanese pirates, but the imperial army is outside the city. That''s quite another matter.


    "That man must be a demon of the holy lotus sect! It''s deliberately disturbing my morale Someone yelled.


    "No! It''s not like that! The army outside the city is very powerful, and its armor is very clear. How can it be disguised? "


    "I remember that there was a Zhenwei general in the imperial court, who was known as Zheng and Jian Shuangjue! This man is not only good at archery, but also can attack the city with Zheng music. It''s very powerful! "


    At the head of the city, there was a lot of discussion. Four soldiers rushed out of the army, walking like flies. They carried a zither platform to the front of the battle with their four horns.


    The zither platform is made of Phoebe and is square in four directions. There is a futon and a giant iron zither in the middle.


    The giant Zheng is more than three or five times bigger than the ordinary iron Zheng. Its two ends are cocked up and decorated with animal heads, which makes it more ferocious.


    Four strong men in the army were carrying the zither platform, and they were about to reach the front of the two armies.


    Suddenly, one of the sergeants did not know how to bend his knees and fell to the ground.


    When he fell down, the other three people''s center of gravity was unstable and began to shake one after another.


    Before the battle of the two armies, this is a big shame!


    Just at this critical moment, a figure rushed out of the slant, wearing a military uniform and an iron helmet, rushed forward with a lunge, and steadily caught a corner of the zither platform.


    The army suddenly burst out of the sky shaking cry!


    The officer who rushed out just now may not be very strong, but he was quick to see the opportunity, and he was very smart. He saved the face of the general, and of course won a lot of glory.


    Even Xu Pang, the general of Zhenwei, frowned first, then saw the man come out and raised the zither platform. Then he relaxed his brow and nodded.


    In his eyes, this man is very clever. After this war, he can be promoted.


    At this moment, on the right side of the infantry square, in the corner where the school official rushed out just now, all the people with him were stunned.


    "Good fellow! It''s worthy of Mr. Shen. He''s so bold Mr. Zhong wiped the sweat on his forehead, shook his head and sighed.


    Xiong Jing stares at Shen Jianxin, who is pretending to be an officer in front of him. What he thinks in his heart is that he is not as good as me in terms of military strategy. If he is smart, I am far inferior to him!


    Feng Xin''er bowed her head and prayed silently, hoping that nothing would happen to her cousin.


    Even the monk juehai recited the Buddha''s name and prayed for Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 137

    Shen Jianxin lowered his head, shouldered the zither platform and did not move.


    Although the other three shoulderers didn''t know him, they were also very fond of him at the moment.


    Who knows what happened to that guy just now? His legs suddenly softened before the battle. If he made the general lose face, all four of them would be beheaded! Fortunately, there is a face of the brother suddenly rushed out, for everyone to rescue.


    Only Shen Jianxin knew it. If he didn''t have an idea, he would not have been able to rush out of the rescue field if he threw a small stone at the knee of the man.


    Xu Pang, the great general of the town, gently pressed his fingers on the giant Zheng.


    Hum! A powerful Zheng sound soars to the sky, and everyone''s heart can''t help shivering.


    Then, I saw the General Xu pangyun''s fingers flying, rotating the shaft to pull out the string, and the Zheng''s voice could not be stopped.


    A string of Zheng sound is very sharp at first, which makes people feel headache. Then it is silent. Only Xu Pang''s ten fingers are still playing fast, but no more Zheng sound can be heard.


    This strange scene only lasted for a short time. There was a big bang!


    WOW! The strong wall of Wushuang city has peeled off for no reason.


    It''s like an invisible hammer hitting the city wall, which is frightening.


    "How well do I play" general''s order "? I''ll give you a piece of time. If you don''t surrender, I''ll blow up the city wall and kill all your rebels! "


    Xu Pang''s ten fingers are still constantly bouncing. Under the real Qi, his scales are constantly rubbing and rustling.


    At a loss about what to do an easy job to do, the great sound is hard to hear. The six leaders of the city of the sword are looking at the same old faces. They never thought that the General Commander of the iron Zheng sent by the court was so powerful that the other side was clearly the master of the magical powers.


    This man is good at martial arts. No wonder he can worship the general! It''s a martial arts skill specially cultivated for attacking cities and plundering land. It''s very suitable for attacking wushuangcheng.


    Once the city wall is damaged, there will be a large number of troops outside the city. No two cities can resist it!


    The six hall leaders were frightened and frightened. They stood on the top of the city and could not find a way to restrain each other.


    "Since you don''t have a toast, you''ll have to drink! After the city is broken, the army will not seal the sword for three days! Give me blood, no two cities Xu Pang forced to issue more and more powerful domain pressure, while laughing wildly.


    After hearing the order of not sealing the sword for three days, the army behind them all screamed long live and were excited. They all fought with each other and wanted to rush into the city immediately.


    "What a shame! How dare they slaughter the city? "


    "We are the people of Daming. How can they do that?"


    "Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! Daming''s officers and soldiers collude with Japanese pirates to slaughter Daming''s city


    "Otherwise, we''d better go down! For the people of the city


    "No! This man is cruel and colludes with the holy lotus sect. As soon as we open the gate, we will all die! "


    The six hall leaders argued endlessly at the head of the city, and the soldiers and civilians in the city also talked about it one after another, but no one had a good way to deal with the current crisis.


    Xu Pang, the general of Zhenwei, laughed. His eyes showed a crazy light. His fingers were flying. He condensed a sonic gun and blasted to the city wall.


    Boom! WOW! WOW!


    The eastern wall collapsed for a little half, which made the garrison scream.


    Xu Pang''s Sonic gun is to use Zheng resonance to find out the weakest point of the wall and destroy it by vibration.


    His magic power is very rare, and no one can crack it for a while.


    "Ha ha! Break it for me Xu Pang, with a crazy look on his face, yelled.


    When you press your hand on the string of the Zheng, your internal power is flowing into the body of the Zheng.


    The zither string fluctuates up and down like waves, constantly vibrates by itself, looking for the resonance point of the target in front of it.


    Xu Pang has great confidence in his sonic gun. Even a warrior of the same level or even higher level can hardly find the flaw in this move. When he uses this skill on the battlefield, especially when attacking a city, it''s just an artifact against heaven.


    There was a loud noise in his ears. In his eyes, he saw the walls falling down from the wall without twin cities. Shen Jianxin''s state of mind at the moment was completely in a state of old well.


    "It must be killed with one sword! There must be no mercy Shen Jianxin said from his heart.


    He silently used the method of observing Qi in wuliuzhenjing, and Xu Pang suddenly became a rapid flowing silver gas in his eyes.


    When Xu Pang used his sonic gun, he opened his magic field, and his Qi was constantly changing.


    Shen Jianxin finally has a little insight. It turns out that everyone''s Qi is constantly changing. It will change with the master''s mood fluctuation, and it will also change with the use of Gongfa.


    This is the so-called internal and external interaction. Internal breathing and external Qi are interconnected. When people''s life energy changes, Qi will also change.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly understood the real magical effect of the art of observing Qi.


    If the four character formula is the method of using one''s own Qi, then the technique of observing Qi is the method of observing and understanding other people''s breath. With this method, the real emotions hidden under the appearance of the other person, as well as the trend of Qi during the exercise of martial arts, the weakness of martial arts can be seen at a glance.


    Just like Xu Pang at the moment, although his breath is very strong, and the real Qi and external Qi flow constantly at the same time, Shen Jianxin can clearly see his weakness, that is, the pause of his breath flow.


    Although it''s just a moment''s flaw, it''s enough!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin makes his sword without hesitation!


    A sword, not to the other side of the heart to point, also did not wipe to the neck, but easily into Xu Pang''s shoulder to point.


    "Ah Xu pangzheng''s playing zither rose up. Suddenly, his shoulder hurt and his Qi and blood were retrograde. The pain made him shout angrily.


    Originally, when playing Zheng, Xu Pang''s real Qi was flowing, and he had already laid layers of defense, let alone an ordinary iron sword. Even a strong bow and crossbow could not penetrate his field. Because he was very clear about his weakness in playing Zheng, he had already strengthened it.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin stabbed without any sign, and his Qi didn''t leak until the blade reached his body.


    It''s also bad luck for him, because Shen Jianxin''s level is low. How can he be on guard against an ordinary soldier who doesn''t even have armor to break, and he doesn''t think the other side can pierce his defense.


    But all this happened!


    After Shen Jianxin stabbed out his sword, his sword was broken.


    However, he was not surprised but happy, but knew that the sword worked!


    All of Xu Pang''s strength is used to play Zheng, pulling the string of Zheng to the resonance frequency, and this sword just hit his life gate, completely breaking the balance between Zhenqi in his body and Tiezheng.


    Xu Pang''s body can''t withstand the impact of the turbulence of Qi. With a Whoa, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was so angry that he clapped his hand on the huge iron zither.


    Hum! The strings of the zither are broken and dancing in disorder.


    Some uncontrollable Zheng strings were even inserted into Xu Pang''s body, causing his blood to splash on the spot.


    Xu Pang stares at the boy who has ruined his good deeds and killed him. He holds several blood dripping zither strings in his right hand and says angrily, "you, who are you?"


    Shen Jianxin could not bear to see this man so miserable. He said in a loud voice, "I''m a disciple of the matchless sword sect!"


    "Good! Good, you double swordsman! amazing! It''s amazing Xu Pang was so angry that he grabbed Shen Jianxin.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was about to be killed by this claw, the powerful one in the secret world was so fierce that he could not avoid it!


    Whoosh! A huge blade came through the air, and the second one came first. It suddenly inserted into Xu Pang''s heart.


    Xu Pang was bombarded by the powerful force contained in the knife, fell to the ground, and immediately fell into debt.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin saw that the knife that came to save his life was actually the love sword mountain and sea beside Xiong Jing.


    However, this knife was not shot by Xiong Jingbian, and he didn''t have such deep internal power.


    It was a Yue who suddenly grabbed Xiong Jingbian''s mountain sea and threw it out.


    Before the battle, the two armies suddenly became quiet at this moment.


    No one expected that everyone was unprepared. Xu Pang, the leader of the army of Shenglian sect, was killed in front of the battle.


    Even the nearest three zither bearers were stunned. In their hearts, General Xu Pang''s army was like a demon. The top master who could attack the city with one person''s strength was killed by a young school official?


    Everyone was stunned!


    At this moment, Xiong Jingbian suddenly had an idea and yelled: "the general is dead! Go away! Get out of here


    Bear this chaos, holy lotus teach army''s morale immediately confused, many Sergeants are confused at a loss.


    At this time, monk juehai took a deep breath and roared at the rear with the lion''s roar.

 Chapter 138

    WOW!


    With the roar of monk juehai, at least hundreds of soldiers were turned to the ground by the roar of company and horse, and the square array suddenly appeared an arc-shaped gap.


    At this time, Mr. Zhong didn''t care to hurt Tian He any more. He threw out the poison in his arms like money, which made the footmen scream and scream all around him.


    Feng Xin''er patted Shen biting tiger''s thick waist and said: "biting tiger! Go! Save my cousin


    Shen Yaohu suddenly stood up, waved his sledgehammer and ran to Shen Jianxin.


    With him in front of the road, no matter who block in front, all were hit and fly, it is valiant.


    Everyone knows that when it comes to the critical moment of life, they all follow and fight.


    Shen Jianxin also responded at this time. Taking advantage of the chaos of the army, he threw away his sword with his backhand, pulled out the heavy blade from Xu Pang''s body, waved his sword with both hands, and tried his best to kill in the direction of the city gate.


    The army of Shenglian sect was disturbed at first, and then attacked by several experts. People were in a panic, and they did not respond to these people who were wearing the same uniform in time.


    Even some officers thought that someone was fighting against the water, and they sat back and watched the chaos. They ordered their men not to act rashly and to see the situation clearly.


    In the final analysis, it is because there are at least 5000 Youling guards in the army of Shenglian sect. They are all soldiers of the imperial court, and they are not willing to work for Shenglian sect. They just have to obey Xu Pang''s orders.


    Now that Xu Pang died unexpectedly, the guerrilla generals and captains at the bottom naturally refused to do anything.


    It is by taking this opportunity that Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, on the contrary, are easily killed at the same place, and they are intercepted much less than they think.


    Seeing that the crowd was about to rush to the gate, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This person''s body shape is like a ghost. He wanders a few times and gets close to him. When he takes a close look, it''s the Japanese swordsman yingyue who killed Liu Yunhe before.


    Yingyue holds a pair of long and short blades. The man and the sword are in one. He jumps high and the blade is straight to Shen Jianxin.


    His jump is like an iceberg collapse, with a momentum of extinction, which is unavoidable and unstoppable!


    Before Shen Jianxin lifted the knife, he felt the sense of killing, as if he was in the ice and snow, without a trace of defense.


    "It''s over, my life is over!" Shen Jianxin knew that he couldn''t stop the sword. He still managed to lift the mountain and sea and bravely met it.


    The other side''s Sabre force is like a torrent of torrents, irresistible, and has the determination not to cut off the enemy completely and swear not to return to the scabbard.


    This is the terrible part of Oriental sabre. It concentrates the swordsman''s energy and spirit to a point, and the killing power is terrible to the extreme.


    Several people in the rear were surprised to see Shen Jianxin''s terrible sword technique.


    Monk juehai''s face is as pale as death. With the insight of a powerful man in secret, it can be seen that if the other party intends to kill Shen Jianxin, it is almost impossible to miss.


    At this time, a touch of anger appeared on aunt a Yue''s face. She only saw her toe gently, her petite body suddenly folded, and shot in a very strange way, and the speed was unbelievable.


    In the blink of an eye, ah Yue rushed to Shen Jianxin and saw that she was only half a step away from catching up.


    However, at this time, Shen Jianxin had no time to take care of the reinforcements in the rear. He didn''t want to die, so he had to deal with the terrible attack.


    Shen Jianxin continuously infuses the sword spirit into the mountain and sea heavy blade, which makes the sword feel alive.


    There is a faint light on the back of the heavy blade, full of spirituality.


    Whoa! Shen Jianxin didn''t move the mountain and sea in his hand, but a piece of sword Qi had already penetrated the blade and shot at yingyue who had jumped down in mid air.


    This sword is just like a magic stroke. It can be said that it can survive in a desperate situation. The withered wood is sprouting, with an indescribable vitality.


    Yingyue was also surprised. Originally, he forced his opponent with the force of his sword. He asked himself that he had been paralyzed and couldn''t move because of his crazy ice skate. Even the Qi in his body had stagnated. How could he know that Shen Jianxin wanted to survive, and he forced out a clever sword Qi.


    Force the sword with the blade! No matter what the law is, it''s impossible! Moreover, this sword Qi is just on the node where the old force of yingyue is exhausted and the new force is not born.


    The power of this sword Qi is not strong. If it''s in normal times, yingyue can break it easily, or even fight for it.


    However, at this time, a Yue has caught up quickly, and yingyue feels that she is a threat opponent, so she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Dang! Ying Yue''s face was stunned, so he had to cross his double blades and block the sword Qi.


    With this power, yingyue is like a giant bat, flying backward two somersaults in the mid air, adding another breath of innate Qi. Her double blades are shining and need to be cut again!


    However, at this time, a Yue had already rushed to the feet of the two people. She was like a nimble civet cat, with a bow on her back, supporting the ground with her palms and kicking out with a series of legs.


    Yingyue in mid air was about to fly to chop, when he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing on his face.


    A heat wave rolled in, and all of a sudden, the mid air was full of cyclones with the power of sucking, which made yingyue fall angrily and forced her back to the ground.


    This yingyue is really a master of the actual combat school. When he sees something, he can''t do it. He doesn''t have a word of unnecessary nonsense. He turns around and runs wildly. After a few ups and downs, he returns to the camp.


    A Yue light bah, angry way: "calculate he runs fast!"


    At this time, monk juehai had already protected Feng xiner and his party and came to the wall.


    Xiong Jing pulled the cap on his head and yelled: "let go of the rope ladder! We are the entry-level disciples of Wushuang sword sect! Last night they burned their military provisions! "


    Elder Bai at the head of the city had seen all this clearly. He immediately asked people to put down the rope and sent hundreds of archers to cover them with the rain of arrows.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin and his party finally came back to the city.


    Their return immediately caused a great disturbance.


    First of all, the morale of the army in the city was greatly improved. No one thought that a few new disciples actually took advantage of the night to attack and burn each other''s military supplies. Besides, he also assassinated the other party''s leading general. The military and the people in the city were so happy with the credit.


    Originally, I thought that the danger of wushuangcheng was in Dan, and time was running out. Unexpectedly, they made such a fuss, and there was a new turning point.


    Moreover, the battle under the city also showed some subtle mysteries to the high-level officials in the city.


    The army of the holy lotus sect besieged the city, but the Super Master of the holy lotus sect didn''t show up. The meaning of this is very intriguing.


    The holy lotus sect is an old enemy of the world''s martial arts. There are so many experts in the sect. If a few of them came out of the city just now, Shen Jianxin and his party would never return to the city.


    But the fact is that the general of the imperial court was killed, and the only one who can be called a master is the Japanese swordsman. Where did the people of Shenglian cult go?


    If there are only the Imperial Army and Japanese pirates outside the city, when the city master leaves the pass, the imperial army will surely retreat without fighting, and those Japanese pirates will not be able to become the climate.


    At this moment, Wushuang city''s morale is high. We have never been so confident to hold Wushuang city.


    Even if the city master still doesn''t get out of the pass, as long as the master of the holy lotus sect doesn''t get out, when the inner disciples and Zhenchuan disciples come back from a long journey, they can keep Wushuang city safe and sound.


    In contrast, the army outside the city lost its commander and seemed to be more conservative.


    The army slowly retreated to the barracks and surrounded Wushuang city without attacking. It was obvious that the morale was lost and greatly affected.


    Shen Jianxin''s reputation in the city has soared. No matter where they go, some people will raise their thumbs and say, "since ancient times, heroes are young! How awesome Even Shen bithu, a fool in the past, has won the heartfelt love of the people in wushuangcheng.


    In the evening, the leaders of the major forces in Wushuang city gathered in the camp of the city guard to discuss the plan of retreating the enemy. Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were also invited to participate in the discussion.


    "The granary of the army outside the city was burned? Is the news conclusive? " Shan Youxiong, the leader of Dajiang League, yells out loud.


    Elder song of Wushuang sword sect nodded and said with a smile, "this is done by my disciples of Wushuang sword sect. Moreover, we saw the fire outside the city last night. There should be no fake."


    "In this way, the army is going to retreat! How can they fight without food? " The abbess mieshan of Emei school has a very good word.


    "Not necessarily! What if they jump out of the wall in a hurry, break the bridge and fight back? " Nangong Wang, one of the Changbai double swords, shook his head.


    "What I fear most is not that the army will attack the city. I''m afraid that they will send experts to sneak into the city and then cooperate with each other inside and outside! The holy lotus sect has always been insidious and cunning. We must guard against it The white hall chief of matchless sword sect frowned.


    "Good! Up to now, I haven''t seen half a master of Shenglian sect. They must be engaged in conspiracy! Maybe it''s a fake that the granary was burned! " Chu Changxi, another swordsman of Changbai double swords, said.


    Old Bai Chang said angrily, "don''t you believe the skills of our unparalleled sword sect disciples? Did you see with your own eyes


    The elder Bai didn''t like Shen Jianxin and his party before. He didn''t expect that after seeing their skills, he would defend them in every way.


    "There is no doubt that the matchless sword sect is indeed full of talents! I admire you! Look at Yao Zhenlong, the great hero of Jiangbei. He was so arrogant and heroic at that time, but he really started. Alas! It''s not as good as a few half grown children! " Abbess mieshan said with a bitter smile.


    "When will the reinforcements of your matchless sword sect arrive? What''s more, has the message from Fengcheng master been sent? Why doesn''t he show up yet? " Yu Zhongying, the leader of Qingcheng temple, is quite pragmatic. In one word, he talks about the key points that people want to know most.


    "Well, alas! We don''t know when they will arrive. " Elder Song said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 139

    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were sitting in the middle of the conference hall. They didn''t know why.


    When he was sleepy, he only heard song Changlao coughing twice and said, "since ancient times, there are two rules for those who are good at fighting. One is to take the lead, and the soldiers are willing to use their lives. The other is to make clear rewards and punishments. Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men. That''s the truth."


    "This time, Shen Jianxin and others, the disciples of my matchless sword sect, risked their lives to attack the enemy camp at night, burned the enemy''s food and grass, and killed the other party''s general in front of the battle to boost their morale. We elders have to show that. Shen Jianxin, Xiong Jingbian, step forward and listen to the reward! "


    Old man so a few words, two people suddenly came to spirit, together stride forward, bow hand salute.


    "Here is a pot of Yuandan from Dali town. It''s a piece of our mind gathered together by our six hall leaders. Come on, take it!" Elder Song said with a smile.


    "Vigorously Zhenyuan Dan?" All the experts of the schools around were surprised.


    The matchless sword sect is so big! A pot of powerful Zhenyuan pill can create at least three to five masters of dominating the physical realm, and even help to break the physical realm. This is the best one among the current elixirs of breaking the physical realm.


    Such a pot of powerful Zhenyuan pill can be used by ordinary sects as a treasure of Zhenshan. It''s absolutely a good thing to sell people''s hearts.


    However, these boys killed the enemy army before the battle and burned the army''s food and grass. They made great contributions and can really afford the gift.


    "I still have three secrets here, which are Xiaoyao Tianpeng Jue, Badao Jue and Yiqi Hunyuan Gong. You can practice them according to your interests! Don''t teach them! These are the martial arts that our inner disciples are qualified to practice. Now that you are in danger, we have to be in a hurry. "


    "When wushuangcheng is out of the siege, our six hall leaders will jointly recommend you to become inner disciples! There will be more resources for you then. " Elder Song said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian nodded their thanks.


    At this time, abbess mieshan of Emei sect, who was standing on one side, also said with a smile, "Congratulations, you are about to become inner disciples. I don''t have anything to send to Mt. Emei, so I''ll send you some special products to show my heart! "


    Having said that, the empress mieshan waved her big sleeve and threw a thing in her sleeve to Shen Jianxin.


    This is an oil paper bag. It''s Square and neatly folded. Shen Jianxin opens it and sees a stack of cut pieces of Polygonum multiflorum. The thin pieces give off a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Shen Jianxin sniffed twice. He was overjoyed and grinned: "thank you, abbess! It''s a good thing to save your life


    Abbess mieshan said with a smile: "I hope you can keep your lives. The future and hope of Wulin lies in your generation!"


    Shen Jianxin is a man who knows the goods. As soon as he sniffs, he knows that these tablets of Polygonum multiflorum are all slices of a thousand year old medicine. No matter how many injuries he has suffered, as long as he has a hanging tablet, he can protect himself for at least two or three hours.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin has the medicine King tripod. If we use the magic effect of the medicine King tripod, we can at least increase the efficacy of these Polygonum multiflorum tablets by 50%. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the ten thousand year old medicine, it''s also a very powerful life-saving artifact.


    Shen Jianxin has even thought about it. It''s not just to protect his life. If these Polygonum multiflorum tablets are brewed, maybe he and Shen Yaohu can have a try, and turn the medicine power into Qi directly. Maybe they can burst out more powerful fighting power.


    "Changbai sword sect, I also offer you a small gift. Please accept it!" The long white swordsman Nangong Wang also took out a wooden box from his arms and gave it to Xiong Jingbian.


    There are half a thousand year old ginseng in the wooden box. Shen Jianxin is happy to see it.


    The efficacy of this thousand year old ginseng is better than that of Polygonum multiflorum. With this, many new pharmacological ideas of Shen Jianxin can be realized.


    "Qingcheng school also presents a gift! A little heart is no respect Master Yu Guanzhu of Qingcheng is the leader of the school. His so-called small mind is absolutely not small.


    Sure enough, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian took the gift from the Qingcheng sect. When they opened it, they were all dumbfounded.


    Bingji Yugu ointment is mainly made of iceberg snow lotus and more than 100 kinds of miraculous drugs. It is specially used to treat internal injuries. No matter how many internal injuries are, once you take this medicine, you will be cured.


    Shen Jianxin looks at the elixir that he has only read in books. He is envious. He did not expect that he could have one. It''s a pity that it''s already a patent medicine. There''s no way to make the medicine Wang Ding catalyze it again. It''s a little pity.


    "We don''t have so many treasures in Dajiang League! hey! Xiaomen Xiaopai, let''s talk about it. Please accept it! If you have a chance in the future, come to Dajiang League and invite you to drink and eat fresh fish! "


    The leader of Dajiang League is very handsome, and he is a great man of the world. He seems to be sincere.


    The things he handed over were common and common, but his sincerity was absolutely full.


    One, two, three, a total of three banknotes, thirty thousand taels of silver. With this silver, you will not have to worry about money all over the world in the future.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were so happy to receive so many benefits from their predecessors that they repeatedly praised them.


    Just as the military meeting was drawing to a close, there was a flying report outside the camp.


    A city guarding man rushed to the camp and said with his hands arched: "Dear elders, there is an emissary outside the city. He said that there is something important to report under the door of Modao hall!"


    "What? Under the door of Modao hall? " Elder song was surprised and asked.


    "Just in time! I''ve heard about Modao hall for a long time. They must have come to help Abbess mieshan sighed excitedly.


    Elder Bai frowned and looked at each other with other hall leaders. They all felt that something was wrong.


    Although modaotang is an organization of righteousness spreading all over the world, it enjoys a high reputation in the rivers and lakes, and is the top of the right path. However, in recent years, modaotang has little contact with our matchless sword sect, and even deliberately keeps the posture of well water not breaking the river. How can it suddenly visit us at this time?


    What''s more, the city is heavily besieged by the army. How can the messenger of Modao hall come in?


    With many questions, elder Bai yelled: "bring him in!"


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a big figure and a good appearance strode in.


    With a strange sword on his waist, he walked with great speed. Seeing so many famous martial artists here, he was neither humble nor arrogant. He just gave a faint smile and hugged his fist.


    Bai Chang asked in a deep voice, "are you the messenger of Modao hall? What proof is there? "


    The man chuckled and pulled out half of the sword. There was a word of loyalty on the front and a word of righteousness on the back.


    Modao hall has always believed in the iron law of "Dao is in people". Although this man only drew out half of the blade, his awe inspiring Dao spirit is just the unique momentum of the brave soldiers in Modao hall. In addition, the Modao in his hand should not be fake.


    "I''m Lei Tieyi of Modao hall. I''ll bring you a message. I heard that someone maliciously accused me of killing Shaolin disciples and slandering the good relationship between Modao hall and Shaolin. I don''t want to say much nonsense. Please hand these people over!"


    This Lei Tieyi said lightly, but it was like a bolt from the blue to hear in the public''s ears.


    It turns out that Modao hall didn''t come to help, but to take advantage of the fire.


    Elder song sneered on the spot and said, "your master is really joking! With just a few words, you want us to hand over people. Are you cheating me that there is no one in two cities? "


    "Well! I didn''t expect that Modao hall would do such shameless things! If you really don''t want to face up, I don''t believe it. Do you want to join hands with the thieves of the holy lotus sect? " The hateful nun mieshan was the first to say so.


    "Good! Modao hall has always been famous for its chivalry. Today''s affairs are really unreasonable! Unless, this person is fake Qingcheng Yuguan also frowned.


    Nangong Wang, the swordsman of Changbai, said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Take him down and you''ll know!"


    Many Wulin elders choked and denounced modaotang''s injustice.


    At this time, the man who claimed to be Lei Tieyi was not in a hurry. With three points disdain on his face, he pulled out the sword which was half scabbard.


    All of a sudden, a sense of peerless sword broke out in the camp.


    Everyone on the scene felt the heavy meaning of the sword. More than half of them felt cold and subconsciously pulled out their weapons.


    Dang! Ding! Dang! Ding! All the people in the Jianghu who draw out weapons only feel that their wrists are shocked, and their meridians are impacted invisibly, and their internal forces are not continued.


    Jangling!


    Jangling!


    Bang! The sound of all kinds of weapons falling to the ground is heard all the time.


    I saw that Lei Tieyi was holding a strange sword and said with a sneer, "I can''t even stop a knife in my division. How dare I talk?"

 Chapter 140

    It''s just a knife attached to the body of the knife, but it makes dozens of people''s weapons fall to the ground. What kind of domineering Sabre art it is, it''s almost impossible for ghosts to measure!


    It''s horrible! Is this the real strength of Lei Beiliang, the leader of Modao hall? What level has he reached?


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Only that Lei Tieyi laughs and returns the scabbard with a scornful smile: "if you don''t want to give it to others, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. We modaotang will not do things like that. "


    Lei Tieyi said with a pause: "however, my modaotang has taken over a business recently. It''s going to protect a grain transport caravan of worry free Valley in the western regions. It will arrive outside Wushuang city tomorrow morning. You fight your battles. We''ll do our business. Is that ok?"


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Too cheap! I didn''t expect Modao hall to be such an organization! " The present Wulin elders swore in their hearts, but no one dared to say anything.


    This Modao hall is really the most famous sect in the world. They refuse to join hands with the holy lotus sect, but secretly support the army outside the city with caravans to provide food and grass. This is clearly a poisonous plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves!


    "If you are willing to hand over, we will cancel this business. Otherwise, not only Wuyou Valley in the western regions, but also Wanjin grain and grass from Baihua palace will arrive in three days! You are light and you are heavy, think for yourself


    After Lei Tieyi finished, he held his arms and looked like a good play.


    All the people in the Jianghu on the scene are staring at the six hall leaders of the matchless sword sect to see how they respond.


    It turns out that modaotang, Wuyou Valley and Baihua Palace are the three big rivers and lakes magnates who chose to force against wushuangjian sect at this crucial point. They are so cruel! What a poisonous trick!


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other, and they think of a person. The only person who can put forward such harsh conditions at such a suitable time is their old acquaintance, Bai Mo, who worries about Bai Gongzi.


    Xiong Jing shook his head quietly, indicating that Shen Jianxin was calm.


    In his opinion, although the other party is aggressive, the threat is not big. As long as the wushuangjian sect and the major sects in the city are not stupid enough, they will not agree to their demands.


    If Shen Jianxin was handed over at this time, it would be tantamount to shaking the morale of the army that had been gathered with great difficulty. Moreover, if the other side spoke against him, he would have nothing to do. It was clear that there was no guarantee.


    Sure enough, elder song was the first one to stand up and angrily scolded: "don''t think about it! You Modao hall want to take advantage of people''s danger, but there is no door! We Wushuang sword sect will never give up any disciples! If you don''t want to talk, please come back! "


    That thunder iron clothes also don''t annoy, hey hey sneer twice, turn round to walk.


    Unexpectedly, this person walked out of the camp and heard another Sergeant rush to report.


    "Leaders, there is a letter from outside the city. Please have a look." The sergeant presented a flying arrow, which was tied with a piece of white silk with a faint handwriting on it.


    Elder Bai took the arrow, opened the white silk and saw that his face changed greatly.


    Later, Bai Changlao handed the white silk to the public.


    According to Bai Juan, the army of youlingwei came at the order. Now general Xu Pang was beheaded in front of the battle. The army didn''t want to fight again. They just wanted wushuangcheng to hand over the murderer of the general. The army immediately withdrew and waited for the news from the imperial court. If you don''t hand over the murderer, you Lingwei swore to fight to the end.


    After reading this letter, many of the big men in the field fell into meditation one after another.


    It seems that this business can be done. As long as you hand over a few unimportant disciples, you can make youlingwei army retreat. As long as the imperial army retreated, the remaining two or three thousand holy lotus believers would not be enough.


    Seeing the silence, elder song angrily said, "don''t think about it! Our matchless sword sect is like a family. We will never betray our disciples! This is clearly the enemy''s plan of estrangement. We want to split up our attacks and destroy our morale! "


    "Well, elder Song said it! It''s impossible to force us to hand over just one letter! " Abbess mieshan.


    "Good! This kind of estrangement is too much fun! It''s nothing at all. Don''t worry about it! " Mr. Nangong, the swordsman of Changbai, said with a smile.


    "In that case, we don''t care! It''s better to prepare well to defend the city and wait for reinforcements! " Qingcheng Yuguan master a brush sleeve, light way.


    As a result, the military meeting was dissolved and each returned to his own post.


    But Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian go back to their residence and get together with Feng xiner.


    Shen Jianxin took out the pot of Dali Zhenyuan pill, and each one took five pills, just to finish.


    Then he took out "Xiaoyao Tianpeng Jue", "Badao Jue" and "Yiqi Hunyuan Gong".


    Among the three skills, "Xiaoyao Tianpeng Jue" is a high-level body method, which can be used up to the congenital state.


    There is no doubt that Ba Dao Jue is prepared for Xiong Jingbian, a good swordsman.


    "Yiqi Hunyuan Jue" is an internal mental skill, which belongs to the elementary mental skill of the unparalleled sword sect, and is also a compulsory basic mental skill.


    Shen Jianxin put these things in front of his friends.


    Although people like a Yue don''t know what realm she is, they don''t need these primary secrets for a long time.


    Mr. Zhong also said that he was more suitable to specialize in poison skill. He was over the age of practicing martial arts.


    Shen Yaohu wants to learn, but he can''t read. It''s a big project to learn these skills. It won''t work in a short time.


    Arthur, the young man from other countries, said that these secrets were too profound for him, and he was aggressive, so he didn''t need them.


    In this way, these secrets still fall into the hands of Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian.


    As a result, the three had to take one book for each person first. Xiong Jingbian took "Batao Jue", Feng xiner took "Yiqi Hunyuan Jue", and Shen Jianxin unexpectedly took "Xiaoyao Tianpeng Jue".


    The level of this set of Xiaoyao Tianpeng Jue is indeed higher than the other two, but if there is no internal skill foundation, how can we learn this mysterious body method?


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I''m not interested in practicing Dao. I won''t read Da Xiong''s book. I''ll read this book first and exchange it with my cousin after reading it! "


    Feng Xin''er nodded her head and said seriously, "then you have to watch it slowly. Wait until I finish it!"


    These two people regard the martial arts secret collection as a miscellaneous book, and it is estimated that there is no one left.


    Xiong Jingbian couldn''t put it down. He flipped two pages and suddenly felt that it was exquisite and extraordinary. Many of the sword moves were unheard of by him. For a moment, he just felt that he had opened up a lot of ideas.


    In contrast, the book "Ba Dao Jue" in bear''s hand can be transformed into combat power immediately, which is also the most suitable for bear.


    Then Shen Jianxin took out the packages of Polygonum multiflorum and old ginseng, which were given to them by several schools.


    "These are all life-saving elixirs. I''ll deal with them and give them to you. Make sure to maximize the effect." Shen Jianxin is full of confidence.


    As for his level of refining medicine, people naturally believe that the little miracle doctor is willing to do it, and of course everyone enjoys the success.


    After several busy hours, it was dark.


    The army outside the city rarely did not launch an offensive, and there was a rare peace on the top of the city.


    The people in the city gathered in twos and threes at the door of their homes, some with their rice bowls, some with their ponies, and they were discussing the war situation.


    People and merchants in wushuangcheng have a sense of resilience. No matter what kind of enemies come, they are not afraid as long as they don''t fight into the city.


    The sky is falling down. Anyway, there''s no double sword sect, and our matchless sword God is not out of the gate! What are you afraid of?


    The people in the city are quite optimistic that our matchless sword sect has just sent out a few new disciples and killed each other''s generals. If those true disciples come back, it''s OK!


    Maybe this time, we don''t need our sword God to go out of the gate, and we can settle the army outside the city! Those damned Japanese pirates and cult people want to attack Wuguan city? There''s no door!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Outside the courtyard where Shen Jianxin lived, there was a quick and powerful knock on the door.


    Feng xiner is refining medicine with her cousin. Hearing the movement outside, she turns and walks to the gate.


    Open the door, outside the door is the white elder of the sword hall.


    Bai Changlao stood alone at the door, looking a little worried.


    "Uncle Bai, here you are! Come in, please Feng Xin''er said politely when she saw that it was elder Bai.


    Elder Bai shook his head and asked in a deep voice, "where is Shen Jianxin? Is everyone asleep? "


    Feng Xin''er hesitated for a moment and replied, "my cousin is in the room! I don''t know about the others. I think I haven''t fallen asleep yet! "


    "You call all the people into the yard, I have something to say!" White long old face solemnly said.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Feng Xin''er nodded and turned to the door.

 Chapter 141

    After a while, Shen Jianxin and his party all went to the yard, and even Shen Yaohu stood by the wall in a daze.


    "Alas Bai Changlao sighed, and his heart sank suddenly.


    "You''d better get out of the city while it''s dark." Elder Bai''s next words surprised Shen Jianxin.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianxin asked in surprise.


    Bai Chang frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s not the day! The major forces in the city have just made a resolution to dedicate you to the holy lotus sect army outside the city! "


    "What? Why are they doing this? " Xiong Jing side face a red, angry way.


    Elder Bai shook his head and said: "two hours ago, there was news. The master of holy lotus sect went out to kill the true disciples of our matchless sword sect. Nine times out of ten, our reinforcements are gone. Those big factions don''t want to live or die together with our matchless sword faction. Alas! I don''t want to say much. You go quickly. I''ve arranged the way out of the city! "


    Elder Bai said that, he would start immediately with Shen Jianxin.


    At this time, Xiong Jing suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of them, looking at elder Bai with bright eyes.


    "What are you doing?" White long old startled way.


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and said word by word: "elder Bai, I don''t understand one thing! Why did you come here, not elder song? "


    "Let''s not talk in secret! Mr. song seems to care more about Shen Jianxin than you! Where is he? Why didn''t you come! " Xiong Jingbian has always been bold and careful, showing his skill in details. This question is not beyond doubt.


    Elder Bai shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "that''s right! It''s because elder song has a close relationship with you that he can''t come! He''s going to stay there and stabilize those big faction leaders! "


    This reason sounds very appropriate. Xiong Jing hesitates for a moment, but he has no idea and turns his eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s expression on his face was very calm. It seemed that he didn''t put these things on him at all. He said slowly: "elder Bai, we won''t go!"


    "Ah? Why don''t you go? Silly child! If you don''t go, it''s too late! " Bai Changlao said eagerly.


    Shen Jianxin laughed, pointed to the wall and said, "one, two, three. Three of the leaders in the Council hall have come this afternoon. What about the others? Are those who don''t want to give us to the holy lotus sect? "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Bai Changlao''s eyes were startled and he could not help retreating two steps.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I''m asking you! You said those big faction leaders are coming to catch us, but why have they arrived? And just outside the door? If we don''t go out of town, they''re going to show up and take people? "


    Elder Bai''s face was full of fright. He couldn''t figure out how Shen Jianxin knew there was someone outside the wall.


    At this time, a Yue said coldly: "it''s fake to send us out of the city. When we get out of the city, those holy lotus sect who have received the news rush on, and it''s just time to catch turtles in the urn."


    "No nonsense! Take him down first A Yue sneered.


    Bai Changlao finally recovered from his shock and said angrily, "Shen Jianxin, don''t make mistakes! Let''s get out of the city


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "we are not going out of the city! We didn''t make any mistakes. Why should we leave? "


    Elder Bai knew that the conspiracy had been exposed, so he raised his voice and cheered: "if you don''t drink, you have to drink! It''s not up to you this time! "


    Before the words fell, three figures jumped on the wall at the same time, staring at Shen Jianxin from a high position.


    Yu Guanzhu of Qingcheng sect, nangongwang, one of the Changbai double swords, and Zuo Gongquan, leader of Dajiang League, are all martial arts masters of secret land. Together with a white elder, Shen Jianxin and his party are powerful.


    Not only that, when the three of them appeared, there were dozens of people in black on the wall. They were all dressed in black, with masks on their heads and swords on their backs. The most important thing was that each of them had a military crossbow in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, these weapons were moved here to deal with Shen Jianxin.


    Among the three leaders, Yu Guanzhu of Qingcheng school put his hands together and bowed his head and said: "boundless heaven! Master juehai, this has nothing to do with you. Please leave. We will not be embarrassed! "


    They have a good plan. The first one is to alienate monk juehai, and lose the secret combat power of monk juehai. It''s easy and effortless to deal with the younger generation Shen Jianxin.


    Monk juehai tilted his head and said in a loud voice, "Amitabha! My elder martial brother asked me to protect the boy named Shen. I''m here. I''m not going anywhere! If you want to fight, come to me! "


    Having said that, monk juehai opened his arms and his whole body was glittering with gold. He had already used the magic power of Buddhism, tiger roaring golden bell cover, and opened his field with great strength to protect Shen Jianxin and his party.


    Yu Guanzhu shook his head and sighed: "those who know current affairs are heroes! Master juehai, you can''t keep them by yourself. Why waste your life! The three of us don''t even have to fight. As long as we let the powerful crossbow fire for several rounds, no matter how powerful your golden bell shield is, it can''t withstand so many crossbows and arrows! "


    "Yes! Monk juehai, we have no grudge against Shaolin. We don''t want to take your life! Why are you so persistent? " Changbai swordsman Nangong Wang said with a smile.


    "But if you want to die, we will not be soft! Hey, hey Zuo Gongquan of Dajiang League laughs.


    During the day, the faces and sounds of the three leaders are still fresh in my mind. I didn''t expect that at night, it was like three people had changed.


    Monk juehai shook his head and said nothing more, but his golden light became more and more brilliant.


    "Shoot!" White long old heavy voice to shout a way.


    In an instant, dozens of crossbows and arrows shot at Shen Jianxin.


    Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang!


    The first wave of strong crossbows were all defended by monk juehai''s magical field, and those crossbows could not penetrate the Golden Buddha light that covered half of the courtyard.


    "Get back inside!" Monk juehai yelled.


    Although he can hold back the crossbow and arrow, if the three secret world masters attack together, he can''t hold back.


    "Let me learn Shaolin first!" Nangong, the swordsman of Changbai, smiles and draws out his sword.


    A blazing white sword light instantly brightened the night sky!


    This sword is so strong! In order to control Shaolin''s unique skills, the tiger roars and the golden bell covers.


    Click! There was only a light sound in everyone''s ears, which was as crisp and pleasant as broken glass.


    In a flash, the sword light from Nangong Wang had reached monk juehai''s chest.


    This sword is very domineering. It can destroy the dead and pull the decadent. It looks like nothing in the magic field of the great monk.


    The sword technique of Changbai sword school has always been known for its ruthlessness. It is the best at fighting with its life and fighting with those in the same realm. Nine times out of ten, the Changbai sword school will win. Even if it is weak, it will be strong.


    Nangong Wang is the master of Changbai sword. His sword technique is earth shaking. With this blow, he has already gained the upper hand in the field of the powerful in the secret world.


    Monk juehai didn''t budge. He just closed his palms. There were golden waves three feet in front of him, which could resist the light of the sword.


    "My hand is itching. Let me try it too!" The master of Qingcheng Yu Temple laughed, picked up a wooden whip full of bumps and smashed it down.


    At that moment, the whip came to the sky and broke the air to pieces, making a slight sound.


    "How can Qingcheng Mountain whip?" Master Zhong was surprised and took a step forward.


    "No old friends!" Monk juehai''s face changed slightly and his whole body shook.


    The shadow of the whip covered the top like a dark cloud and pressed down heavily.


    Master Zhong raised his hand and shot out two small snakes, one green and one white, flying to Yu Guanzhu.


    Unexpectedly, the two little snakes suddenly seemed to be caught in the middle of an invisible stone mill on the way. They snapped and smashed, and turned into blood.


    Master Zhong''s face turned white, and he spat out a mouthful of red blood.


    He is not good at martial arts. When he meets a real strong man, he can''t stand it.


    Seeing that master Zhong was injured, Shen Jianxin winked at Xiong Jing and yelled, "fight with them!"


    Before the words are heard, Xiong Jingbian has already held high the mountain and sea crazy sword, and swept out with the "bullying the world" that he just understood from "Ba Dao Jue".


    In an instant, the crazy Sabre of mountain and sea turned into the shadow of the sabre all over the sky and pushed it to the other side like the roaring of the sea and the avalanche. For a moment, the sabre was shining and the momentum was amazing.


    Xiong Jingbian pushed the big move forcefully by dominating his body. This move is the strongest attack move in badaojue.


    He has always been different from others in his Dao practice. He likes to start from the most powerful move. He first understands it by himself, and then goes to the common moves in front of him to find the answer when he can''t practice it.


    At the same time, he attacked elder Bai, Yu Guanzhu and nangongwang.


    Just as a person who has just been promoted to the realm of hegemony, he attacks two powerful people in the secret realm and one inborn realm at the same time. This courage can be described as heroic.

 Chapter 142

    The strength of the sword rolled in, just like the waves on the shore.


    Not to mention the power, this momentum alone, if this son does not die, his future achievements in Dao Dao will be absolutely limitless.


    It''s just that it''s too hard for a bully to hurt three top experts.


    Nangong, the swordsman of Changbai, saw that he was very happy. He wielded his sword and stabbed it repeatedly. His sword Qi broke through the air, which could block Xiong Jingbian''s multiple sword strength.


    Master Yu of Qingcheng Mountain continues to exert pressure on monk juehai with his whip. In his opinion, if Nangong Wang can''t stop the boy''s sword move, it''s the devil!


    Although elder Bai is also in the attack range of Dao move, because Nangong Wang''s sword Qi counteracts most of the Dao''s strength, he is not affected too much. Instead, he smiles in his spare time: "you don''t have to struggle any more! Let''s just let it go


    As he spoke, Shen Jianxin also moved.


    To be exact, he had already moved when Xiong Jingbian made a big move.


    He didn''t show the body method in Xiaoyao Tianpeng Jue, but took the fastest way in a straight line between two points and rushed to elder Bai with all his strength.


    Shen Jianxin burst out the Qi in his body. Under the action of "explosive word formula", the speed of this moment was amazing.


    The "explosion" formula can not only concentrate Qi on the outside, but also add it to yourself, making you burst into extraordinary power in a short time.


    Shen Jianxin is a quick character! Under the cover of Xiong Jingbian''s big move, he suddenly burst out and rushed to Bai Changlao''s face.


    Without hesitation, he used his sword arm power. Shen Jianxin''s left arm waved and chopped to elder Bai.


    Bai Chang is the master of the sword sharpening hall, and his cultivation has already entered the nature. Seeing Shen Jianxin''s nondescript move, he can''t help but be dumbfounded.


    In his eyes, Shen Jianxin is just a lucky boy. What can he do if he wants to have no realm and martial arts without martial arts?


    Therefore, he did not take Shen Jianxin''s sword arm as one thing.


    If you don''t want to, Bai Changlao raises his arm and raises his body. He wants to hurt the boy with his powerful internal force. Then he can win it easily.


    Who knows two people''s arms just a contact, white long old only feel forearm slightly a cool, and then, a deep pain in my heart.


    Zuo Gongquan, the leader of Dajiang League standing beside him, was full of horror and hit Shen Jianxin with a hula.


    In a short moment, elder Bai''s right arm seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, and it was strangely broken on the spot.


    Shen Jianxin is also in a precarious situation at the moment, because the iron fist of the leader of the left gang of Dajiang League shouts Shengfeng and hits his back heart with one punch, which is unavoidable.


    The leader of the left public power of Dajiang League was able to eat with a pair of iron fists. Many famous martial arts masters died under his iron fists. With this pair of fists, all of them stepped into the secret land of magic power and became a great master of boxing.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin couldn''t escape the blow, suddenly, a ray of sword light shot from the opposite side and attacked Zuo Gongquan quickly.


    If Zuo Gongquan doesn''t stop his fist, the result is that when he hits Shen Jianxin with one blow, he will also take a sword in his chest.


    Zuo Gongquan was shocked. He twisted his waist and swayed his crotch. The whole spine was like a dragon. He swayed his head and tail and swayed his body. Only in this way could he avoid the sudden attack of that ray of sword light.


    However, although he barely escaped the attack of Jianguang, he could no longer threaten Shen Jianxin.


    What a classic way of "encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao".


    Peng! Zuo Gongquan combined his fists and blocked the stabbing of the sword light with his fist strength. In the middle of the air, there was a dull sound of Qi strength.


    Elder Bai also held his broken arm and retreated to one side quietly.


    The other three masters, for the first time, began to be really alert to Shen Jianxin and his party.


    Because the light of the sword just now was not made by the martial arts masters in the hegemonic realm. Even the martial arts masters who were born in the world were very strong.


    In other words, in Shen Jianxin''s group, in addition to monk juehai, there is probably a powerful man with supernatural power and secret place.


    If this inference is true, then the situation on the field immediately changed subtly.


    Two powerful men in the secret world, together with Shen Jianxin, these young people who are energetic and always act unexpectedly, the three masters and a white elder who has broken his arm, can not form an absolute advantage.


    Maybe someone else will fall here.


    In this way, Yu Guanzhu, nangongwang and Zuo Gongquan hesitated.


    They are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, so they have the situation tonight. If they are asked to exchange their lives for the result, no one will.


    What''s more, there are elder song and other masters of Wushuang sword sect in the city. Once they find that this place has changed, it will be more difficult for them to deal with Shen Jianxin.


    It''s not easy to be confused! At this time, on the contrary, Bai Changlao, who had broken his arm, was the most sober and growled: "all the bowmen listen to the order! Use the rocket


    Hearing Bai Changlao''s roar, the other three masters also wake up one after another. Since they have broken their faces, they have to fight to the end!


    Once you want to understand this, the three faces show dignified expressions one after another. If you do it again, there will be no room left.


    The crossbowmen on the wall also put on special crossbows one after another, lit the oil bag on the arrow, and aimed the arrow at the people in the yard.


    This round of rocket shot down, even the magic power field of juehai monk is absolutely unable to resist, even more unable to protect so many people!


    All of a sudden, the situation became unavoidable and extremely dangerous.


    Shen Jianxin and his companions also knew that they had reached a critical juncture and had to break through by force!


    "Shoot! Shoot them


    With Bai Changlao''s command, the marksmen on the four walls all raised their strong crossbows. The fire on the crossbow was burning, which dyed the night sky red.


    The three masters of the secret world are ready to fight with all their strength and choose the opponents they want to challenge.


    Just at this critical moment, all of a sudden, people heard a light sound of Ding coming from the wall of the courtyard.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! All of a sudden, all around are this clear Ding sound, as fast as the wind, as violent as rain.


    Then, the wall of those who have screamed, throw away the hands of the crossbow, one by one holding the wrist from the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Changlao was surprised and angry.


    "Who?" Nangong Wang was shocked. He held his sword to protect his chest and cried in a deep voice.


    At this time, I saw the door creak, was pushed from the outside.


    A 12-year-old schoolboy with two black buns on his head came in, bouncing and laughing.


    The boy was dressed in green clothes, with many mud spots on his body. He looked wrinkled. He was holding a big red apple in his hand, and he was eating it with a click.


    In such a dangerous and fierce situation, there suddenly appears such a very disharmonious picture, one can''t hit the characters with eight strokes, which really makes everyone stunned.


    The child chewed a few more apples, then said with a smile: "do you want to fight? Go on! I like watching the crowd best


    After that, the child in green actually sat on the threshold and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    At this time, I saw the white old man with a pale face, staring at the child in a daze. His face was worse than that of the broken arm just now.


    "Alas! It turns out that I''m stupid, and I''ve fallen into the trap! No more fighting! No more Bai Changlao shakes his head and sighs. All of a sudden, he looks as if he is a teenager old and decadent.


    Nangong Wang and Zuo Gongquan looked at each other, and both of them were shocked.


    "Elder Bai, why do you say that? As long as we take these young people down, the danger of no two cities will be solved! " Yu Guanzhu said in astonishment.


    Bai Changlao just shook his head and sighed, but did not answer.


    The child sitting on the threshold said with a smile: "it''s boring! Stop fighting so soon! I''ve run so fast that I''ve soiled my clothes! "


    Yu Guanzhu frowned and said angrily, "where are you from? Don''t play tricks here! One more word, I''ll split you with my hand! "


    Feng Xin''er couldn''t help cheering when he saw that the Taoist was fierce: "what are you fierce about! Come to us if you have seed! Bullying children is shameless and shameless


    Shen Jianxin stares at this strange child, suddenly feels that he is aware of something, but he is not sure.


    Hearing Feng xiner''s words, the apple gnawing child gave Feng xiner a sweet smile and said, "thank you, sister! My sister is so beautiful! I like my beautiful sister best

 Chapter 143

    Yu Guanzhu felt that he had been ignored and didn''t think much about it. He raised his whip and hit Feng xiner with his backhand.


    It''s late, it''s fast! I saw a black thing shot out quickly, broke through many whip shadows in an instant, and came to Yu Guanzhu.


    Yu Guanzhu was startled and had no time to dodge. He had to gather his cheeks and bite hard.


    He will use this steel tooth to bite the concealed weapon.


    Dang! I don''t know the material of this concealed weapon is extremely strange. It''s crisp and can''t bear the strength.


    As a result, under the bite of Yu Guanzhu, he broke into pieces. He also made his old man use the wrong way of strength. He used his strength to touch his teeth, which made his mouth full of blood.


    No matter how good his kung fu was, he didn''t get to the inside of his mouth and nose, so he was shocked and bleeding. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Bah! Pooh He was afraid of the poison in his mouth. His first reaction was to spit it out.


    It turned out that the wreck of the concealed weapon mixed with blood and water was only half an apple core.


    What''s sacred about the child who can tease a powerful person in the secret world to such a degree?


    For a moment, both nangongwang and Zuo Gongquan, including Yu Guanzhu, who had suffered losses, were a little suspicious and did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, the child just spat out his tongue and took out a short sword from his back. The tip of the sword pointed straight to the palace and said with a smile, "are you also a sword maker? splendid! I''ll show you a few moves! Look at the sword


    Before the words were heard, the child, holding a dagger, rushed to Nangong.


    Nangong Wang, as one of the Changbai double swords, is one of the best swordsmen in the world. He is arrogant. Of course, he won''t be afraid of a child''s challenge. He puts his sword on his chest and says calmly, "since you are young, why don''t I let you do ten moves?"


    Before he finished, the short sword in the child''s hand had been stabbed.


    In a twinkling, the child was flying, and he had stabbed more than ten swords at one go.


    All they heard was the sound of JINGDING and jingling, and then they saw that the two figures were moving faster and faster. Soon they were wandering in the yard, so fast that even the naked eye could not catch them.


    "Too fast!"


    "Li, how powerful!" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian exclaimed at the same time.


    In their opinion, only these two people can be called swordsmanship! What are the swordsmen I saw before! It''s not worth carrying shoes for others!


    In a twinkling, the green shirt boy and Nangong Wang had already fought for more than 20 moves. In the first ten moves, Nangong Wang was too careless and didn''t speak much. He had been defending desperately. He almost fought for his life and showed his sword field, which could block the boy''s fast attack.


    It was only after the 15th move that Nangong Wang gradually regained his initiative by relying on the ruthlessness of Changbai sword technique and his own deep skill, and forced the child to step back and even stand unsteadily.


    "Cousin, try to save him!" Even Feng Xin''er saw that the child was about to lose his support and could not help shouting.


    At the moment, Nangong Wang was even more anxious. He felt that his old face was hot.


    He was still thinking to himself, where did the child come from? Even if he started to practice sword from his mother''s womb, he could not practice it to this extent! In contrast, the sword hero who has been famous for a long time has used so many moves to clean up a doll. It''s really hard to see the extreme.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and finally said, "Hello! Do you want to be shameless when adults bully children? Come and fight with me! Let''s stand still, you cut me a sword, I cut you a sword, who first shrink head who admit defeat


    Shen jianxinming knows that the other party won''t agree to his unreasonable request. It''s just to disturb Nangong Wang''s mood and hope that he will make a mistake.


    Nangong Wang is old and determined to kill the child on the spot. If not, let the little devil practice for a few years, there will be no other swordsman in the world.


    If you want to reach this place, Nangong Wang''s long sword swings rapidly, and the sword''s power rises by another three points. It''s like "Cangshan wind and rain fighting torrent". It divides the sword''s Qi into three parts, three parts into nine parts, and nine parts of the sword''s Qi shoot out quickly, instantly enveloping the child''s figure.


    Shen Jianxin looks worse. He and Xiong Jingbian rush forward at the same time and rush into the shadow of the sword.


    At this time, I heard the child scream, "no! You''re good, all right! "


    After that, the child threw the dagger in his hand, and then rolled on the spot. His petite body was like a ball, rolling three times and shooting two bullets, and he escaped from the range of sword attack.


    Who could have imagined that there would be such a rogue swordsman who would use such a shameful way to escape!


    But this move is also crooked, just right to escape.


    It''s just that Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are suffering.


    Seeing the sword gas coming from the sky, they couldn''t even hide, so they had to fight with each other!


    Xiong Jingbian waved the wild sword in his hand to a piece of iron, but he couldn''t get into the water.


    Not only is the sabre move gorgeous, but the key is that he infuses all the strength of the overlord into it, hoping to block the sword Qi in front of him.


    "No! Big bear can''t stop it Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian stood side by side. As soon as they saw, they knew that the sword was so powerful that Xiong Jingbian could not stop them.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor. That''s the only way to do it!" Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth, put his arm in front of his chest and cast his sword arm power.


    But this time, what he used was not the sharpness of the sword arm, but the unique sucking and swallowing function of the sword arm.


    He had tried several times before. No matter the medicine power or the fragments of the magic weapon, he could be sucked by the intention of the sword in the sword arm. What about the opponent''s sword Qi?


    It''s also a sword attribute. It shouldn''t be too difficult! Shen Jianxin had to work hard.


    In a flash, at least three swords struck Shen Jianxin''s arm.


    According to the common sense, each sword Qi can cut off his arm, but when it was cut up, the sword arm suddenly gave off a faint light, and then, the three sword Qi disappeared like a bullock into the sea.


    "What''s this?" Nangong Wang was surprised and shocked. For a moment, he was so scared that even his moves stopped.


    When he was 18 years old, he stepped into the congenital realm of sword. His inner Qi was released from the outside, and he cut off his first sword Qi. Later, he had almost no twists and turns in his way of sword cultivation, and all the way to the magical secret realm.


    Nangong Wang never doubted the power of his sword Qi, but at this moment, he met this freak!


    The sword Qi of the swordsman in Shentong secret realm, unless the opponent is a powerful one in the realm of seizing longevity, how can he get a stroke in vain and not hurt?


    Shen Jianxin''s new attempt really frightened Nangong Wang.


    "Who on earth are you?" Nangong Wang asked again involuntarily.


    At this time, he heard a childish voice from behind: "Guess! Maybe we''re all Saint lotus. "


    "Holy lotus religion?" These three words seem to have a kind of special magic power, which immediately makes the three masters all stand in a daze on the spot.


    This child''s origin is strange, but it''s really like a kind of magic seed secretly cultivated by the holy lotus sect.


    However, isn''t the holy lotus sect trying to kill Shen Jianxin and others? How could someone help them?


    In the same way, the three masters were all on guard and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Alas! not fun! It''s boring! When you hear about the name of the holy lotus sect, why are you all counselled? " The child shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin and all of them were startled and looked at the child with strange eyes.


    "Hey, are you stupid! Haven''t you heard of tongyanwuji, dog farting? What I say is what I say! Old man Bai knows who I am! If you want to know, just ask him! "


    The boy in green shirt smiles, puts his head in front of Feng Xin''er, and says, "Hello, sister! My name is Zhao Shanhe, and you? "


    "Feng, Feng Xin''er!" Feng Xin''er was a little overwhelmed by the child.


    On the one hand, he intuitively thinks that the child doesn''t look like a bad person. On the other hand, he worries that he is a saint lotus demon, and he doesn''t know what kind of demon moth the other party is going to produce.


    At this time, both sides turned their eyes to elder Bai. The child who suddenly came out to stir up the scene had a suspicious identity, and his martial arts and swordsmanship were extremely high. It was really necessary to be on guard.


    Elder Bai said with a miserable smile: "ha ha! Younger martial brother Xiwen is still so fond of joking. If you are under the saint lotus sect, there will be no hope in the world! "


    "Younger martial brother?" These three words completely stirred up the already very sensitive nerves of the public.


    At this time, Zuo Gongquan of Dajiang League said angrily: "no matter who he is! Can''t the three of us take it down even if we have this little boy? "


    Voice did not fall, but heard someone outside the wall sneer: "with you three greedy generation, really do not have this ability!"


    Boom! Then there was a loud noise, and the whole wall fell down. In the smoke and dust, several figures stood out.

 Chapter 144

    Walking in the front is a strong man, shirtless upper body, shoulder a door like sword, majestic, high spirited into the yard.


    This man has a momentum like mountain and Yue Linyuan. You can see that he is a brave man. He has just collapsed the courtyard wall. You don''t have to think that he must have done it.


    Then came into the yard, is a head with moth crown, meticulously smile white scholar.


    This person''s appearance is not handsome, but quite a bit high ancient quirky, people can''t help but want to see more.


    He seems to have nothing, and his clothes are very simple. Only the flat sword at his waist, which is like a ruler, gives people the impression that the sword is just like a person.


    Following the scholar came a woman with a smiling face. She was in the prime of her life. She was about the same age as Feng xiner. Her green coat and green skirt were like peonies in flowers.


    The girl also had a sword in her hand. Although the sword was not scabbard, it had a subtle charm. The combination of man and sword, and sword and heaven and earth, seemed that only the aura of heaven and earth could produce the flower like man and the living sword.


    Walking side by side with this woman was a young man in black robes, with a lazy smile on his face. His clothes were similar to Shen Jianxin''s, all of them were Samurai robes, with a black red cloth belt around his waist, full of energy.


    The young man in black robe walked in a strange way, trembling and walking on thin ice. Even when he stepped over the broken bricks and tiles on the ground, he was very careful.


    He''s the only one who doesn''t have a sword in his hand. To be exact, he has a stick in his hand. It''s fair to insist that it''s a wooden sword, but it still looks a bit nondescript.


    It seems that the young man in black robe is the least like an expert. When he stepped over the broken wall, he glanced at Shen Jianxin as if he didn''t have a look. He even laughed and nodded.


    When the four entered the courtyard one by one, and each more person came in, the faces of the three masters changed slightly, and their eyes flickered.


    "Elder Bai, who are they?" Nangong Wang felt more and more uneasy and asked harshly.


    Bai Chang''s lips wriggled twice, but he didn''t speak. All he heard was the first fierce man who broke into the wall and said: "we are all disciples of the matchless sword sect! You old bastards, if you want to bully people, you have to look at the place! I''m annoyed. One by one, it''s all flattened! "


    Listening to the rough words and slang of the fierce man, the beautiful girl just sneered, while the young man in black robe shook his head with a bitter smile and looked helpless.


    The scholar in cloth clothes stepped forward and said, "Fang Weiling, the matchless sword sect, with his four younger martial brothers, I''d like to meet you all!"


    "Fang Wei Ling?" Nangong looked surprised.


    "Are you Fang Weiling, the zhenzhuan disciple of fengjiuxiao?" Yu Guanzhu was surprised and lost his voice.


    "Five true disciples? Good, good! " Zuo Gongquan sneered.


    It turned out to be the top ten true disciples in the legend of Wushuang sword sect, and there were five at once! Shen Jianxin was overjoyed.


    "But wait, aren''t they four? There''s another one, isn''t it? " Feng Xin''er looks at this greasy and crooked child in front of him. Is he one of the top ten true disciples?


    Sure enough, the child came back to the four brothers, scratched his head and said with a smile, "do you dare to be late again? If those brothers and sisters hadn''t saved my life just now, I would have been stabbed to death! "


    I saw that the expression slightly stiff old-fashioned master brother nodded, a face indifferent way: "sorry, met the ambush on the road, delayed!"


    The child shook his head and licked his lips. Looking at him, he cried, "elder martial brother, I was fighting with him just now. I can''t beat him!"


    Fang Weiling gave a little meal and said coldly, "good! I''ll fight him


    As soon as this remark came out, all the other four people''s eyes brightened, and they were a little excited.


    Nangong frowned and sneered, "Fang Weiling! Last October, nine of my Changbai disciples were killed in daze Township, and only one escaped! Did you do that? "


    Fang Weiling gave a sound, narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He said with a calm face: "I only killed six people, and there are two people who can''t die. I didn''t kill them!"


    "Good! If it is you! You killed my Changbai Mountain disciple. Today I want to ask you for justice and pay for blood. " After that, Nangong Wang bit his teeth hard, and his momentum soared.


    "No! You''re not right! It''s fair to kill them! We are most fair in our work for Ling! At that time, the six people killed 15 fishermen from six families in daze Township in order to kill their mouths. I killed them to do justice for heaven! " Fang Weiling said lightly.


    "Fart! The sword in my hand is justice! Die


    Nangong Wang''s momentum has risen to the top, and his sword is full of meaning. He can''t express himself. He waves three feet green front in his hand, and suddenly bursts out the shadow of the sword.


    It''s also like "Cangshan wind and rain fighting torrent", but this time it''s Nangong Wang''s full strength. The power is naturally different from that just now.


    The shadow of the sword breaks through the air and comes in a dense space, covering Fang Weiling in an instant.


    Fang Weiling just pulled out the strange sword like a ruler and drew a circle.


    This circle is drawn out. The sword''s meaning is condensed but not scattered. It turns into a white semicircle to block the impact of the sword''s shadow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! For a moment, people''s ears are full of this kind of dull gas force impact sound.


    The distance between the two hands was at least two feet, but the sound of the impact was real and lasting. The depth of the two swords was amazing.


    Nangong Wang had enough psychological preparation before he started. He didn''t underestimate the strength of the sword God''s first disciple. However, he never thought that his sword was peaceful and powerful. He was no worse than his famous swordsman.


    Nangong Wang always thought that with his three foot green front, he could not win the sword God Feng jiuxiao, even if he could not win the sword skill all his life.


    He didn''t expect to be able to compete with himself in kendo with just one disciple. This old face is really a little ashamed.


    As soon as people''s emotions change, the sword will be somewhat impure.


    Nangong Wang was just in the mood of ups and downs. He could not help thinking more. His sword power, which should have been continuous, was interrupted for a moment.


    He is also a strong swordsman. He immediately withdraws his sword and tries to make another attack. Unexpectedly, just between this stop and withdrawal, Fang Weiling''s strange sword suddenly seems to break through the distance of space and stab it straight.


    This sword is just a stroke of magic. In an instant, the surging strength of the sword will be absorbed into one, and then the charm of a sword will come from the West.


    "A gentleman should be straight and never indulge in it!" Fang Weiling chanted in the mouth of the tomb. The man and the sword turned into a streamer. He didn''t know what body method he was using at his feet. He shrunk the ground into an inch and put his sword on nangongwang''s chest.


    Nangong Wang''s face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t expect that it was just a small emotional fluctuation, which made him defeated!


    If the other side''s sword is stabbed down, I will die!


    "Changbai double swords are just muddleheaded and have no bad reputation! Go away Fang Weiling''s light way.


    Nangong Wang was ashamed. He stepped back and disappeared from the gap of the courtyard wall.


    The rest of Zuo Gongquan and Yu Guanzhu looked at each other. They didn''t expect nangongwang to lose. They lost so thoroughly and cleanly that they almost lost in one move.


    At this time, Fang Weiling''s eyes were sharp as a sword, and he fixed on them tightly.


    "Dajiang League and Qingcheng sect, one has business relations with Wushuang city all the year round, and the other has always been with Wushuang sword sect. Why do you want to bully my disciples?" Fang asked for Ling''s victory without anger.


    Although he was not afraid of Fang Weiling, he had no desire to fight.


    Fang Weiling is already so powerful. There are still four behind him. Shen Jianxin and his gang are not easy to deal with. They can''t fight any more. They have to admit defeat.


    The leader of Zuo Gongquan''s gang in Dajiang League laughed, pointed to Bai Chang and said, "we are here to help wushuangcheng resist the holy lotus sect. Before, the holy lotus sect was very powerful, and all the major sects in the city were worried about the destruction of the city, so they were somewhat moved by the demands of the holy lotus sect. Anyway, it''s all internal affairs of your matchless sword sect. We all listen to elder Bai''s arrangement! "

 Chapter 145

    Zuo Gongquan knows that he is an important force in Wushuang city. Even if he turns against Wushuang sword sect, they dare not fight against him.


    Let''s not talk about who wins and who loses in a fight. Just in order to prevent such an important combat power as ourselves from throwing at the enemy, they dare not act rashly!


    And just now Nangong wangmingming had a heart to kill. After he was defeated by Fang Weiling, he didn''t kill him either. He just chased him away, so he was more and more at ease.


    Only white long old lips wriggled twice, after all, still did not voice refutation.


    This matter tonight is really planned and implemented by him. Feng jiuxiao refused to go out of the pass for a long time, and then he received the news that the master of Shenglian sect ambushed the reinforcements. In addition, the imperial court sent Youling guards to attack the city. This connected with several bad news, which made him feel worried and shaken about the future of wushuangcheng.


    Mojiantang has many properties in Wushuang city. His son, grandson, the whole family and several concubines are all in Wushuang city. Once the city is broken, he can''t accept such losses.


    Besides, even if Feng jiuxiao was going to pass the pass, he didn''t believe that he could fight against nearly ten thousand troops outside the city and turn the world around with only one person. So after careful calculation, he decided to contact the army of Shenglian sect outside the city secretly, and his sincerity was the life of Shen Jianxin and his party.


    Under the pressure of the army outside the city, Bai Changlao easily convinced the three powerful men of supernatural power to act with him. In terms of combat power, he almost had the upper hand. But he didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin''s toughness was so strong, and he didn''t expect that five true disciples would suddenly appear at this juncture.


    "Good! It''s my plan! I''m also thinking about the hundreds of thousands of people in this city! I have nothing to say since I''m a bit short of chess! " Elder Bai lost his arm and was pale. Now there is no blood on his old face.


    "Let''s wait and talk about your business!" Fang Weiling frowned and said.


    After that, the sword God leader slowly put the ring sword in his sheath, then turned his face, turned his eyes to the woman in green, and said in a deep voice: "younger martial sister Caiwei, please tell us what you have seen and heard all the way."


    The beautiful woman in green stepped forward, her smile suddenly disappeared, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and she said word by word, "I have been in Jiangnan waters for four months. Dajiang League not only collects taxes from passing ships, but also secretly sends people to disguise as water bandits, attack and kill merchant ships. The most shameless thing is that they are also suspected of trafficking in human beings and selling Jiangnan young girls to Dongyang, The worst


    Every time the pretty girl said one, the left public power''s face of Dajiang League suddenly twitched, and her face was uncertain.


    "Zuo Gongquan, what else do you have to say?" Fang Weiling''s light way.


    Zuo Gongquan turned his lips and said with a sneer, "these are the internal affairs of Dajiang League! It''s state-owned law and family rules. I can''t talk about how Lao Tzu will act. You are the matchless sword faction


    "Good! Younger martial sister Caiwei, do you have the confidence to kill this man? " Fang Weiling said without expression.


    The pretty girl nodded and said, "kill the evil and promote the good, do your best!"


    "Good! Let''s invite yucaiwei to do justice for heaven Fang Weiling said in a high voice.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The girl named Yu Caiwei pulls out her sword and attacks Zuo Gongquan, the leader of Dajiang League.


    Zuo Gongquan, fearless, waved a pair of iron fists and fought with her.


    Zuo Gong has been in power for decades, and his kung fu is real. Although the matchless sword sect is famous, he is not afraid of it.


    The strength of the fist is as powerful as a gun, shocking a hundred Li!


    Every time Zuo Gongquan waved his fist, he would blow out the gun force with the sound of wind and thunder, which was extremely powerful.


    Yu Caiwei''s sword technique is very smart. Instead of fighting with him, he keeps swimming and stabbing. Each sword attacks the other''s vital point.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zuo Gongquan has already shot out nearly 100 gun fists, and these powerful fists are all over his body within three feet, forming a whirlpool shield composed of fists to protect him.


    Yu Caiwei''s sword Qi and fist strength intersect and are immediately dispersed and dissolved into invisibility.


    The sword moves like a fish. It''s full of spirit, but it''s a pity that it can''t break into this iron wall.


    "Ha ha! This is Lao Tzu''s field of steel fist artillery base! Little girl, with your ability, you want to kill me? Unless Feng jiuxiao does it himself, none of you can help me! " As Zuo Gongquan laughed, he turned his eyes and planned to retreat calmly.


    He will not be afraid of a Yucai Wei, but there are Fang Weiling and three other zhenzhuan disciples present. Although he is a strong one in the secret world, he is not stupid enough to choose five!


    Yu Caiwei''s face is cold, her clothes are flying, and her whole body is full of Qi. She seems to be ready to make a final blow.


    "Come on! I''ll play two more tricks with you! Xiaoniangpi, when we get to Jiangnan, we should inform Laozi. The brothers of Dajiang League miss you so much that they will take good care of you! "


    Zuo Gongquan really deserves to be an old man. He is definitely stronger than the other party. At this time, he still uses words to pick up the little girl''s mood.


    "Go Yucai weijiao denounces the sound, at the same time, the sword in her hand shoots out quickly, and shoots at Zuo Gongquan''s chest very quickly.


    Zuo Gongquan was not surprised but happy. He laughed and gave his arms a strong support.


    I saw that his whole body of that layer of boxing strength shield like waves, rippled layer upon layer.


    The flying sword was lifted one by one by the waves formed by the strength of the fist, and shot a foot above the head of Zuo Gongquan.


    Zuo Gongquan''s Kungfu of manipulating the strength of his fist through the air is a miracle.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian couldn''t keep their eyes open. They thought that they were too powerful. This man''s manipulation and mastery of Qi force has reached an incredible level. How did they practice this kind of Kung Fu?


    In their hearts, Yu Caiwei''s sword has been defeated.


    At this time, although Yu Caiwei had no sword in her hand, her fighting spirit didn''t disappear. Instead, she stepped forward, turned her palms out, and yelled: "middle!"


    All of a sudden, from her petite body burst out layers of streamer, quickly formed a string of shuttle shaped swords in the body.


    At the same time, those shuttle shaped swords clattered and shot left Gongquan one after another.


    Zuo Gongquan frowned, his arms closed, the steel fist gun base shrouded in the circumferential direction rotated and concentrated at high speed, condensed gas into a shield, and formed a translucent steel shield in front of his body.


    Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang! The shuttle shaped sword hit the steel shield hard and made a series of crisp sounds like rain beating banana.


    One is the innate realm, which uses the innate Qi to condense into a sword attack. The other is the powerful one in the secret realm of supernatural power, who uses the defense of supernatural power to make a decision.


    Although Yu Caiwei shot a large number of gas swords with amazing shooting speed, he could not break through Zuo Gongquan''s shield shaped field in any case. The difference between the two could not be made up only by their efforts.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the craftsmanship of Wushuang sword sect is just like this! I will not accompany you! "


    After throwing down a high-profile taunt, Zuo Gongquan laughed and retreated.


    Just at this time, I heard Fang Weiling, the elder master beside me, Snort coldly, but I didn''t see any action.


    After hearing this, Zuo Gongquan''s pace of retreating was twice as fast.


    "Do you want to rely on more..." the voice suddenly stopped, Zuo Gongquan fixed his body, looked down at his chest in surprise, then shook his head in doubt and fell down.


    I saw half of the sword tip sticking out from the chest of the leader of Dajiang League. The sword was inserted from the back and pierced his heart. Even the powerful one in the secret world could not bear such a heavy injury and was killed on the spot.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei''s face flashed a faint blush of excessive force. With a slight hook, the Sword Pierced Zuo Gongquan''s aura. It was just like a living creature, jumping three times and two times, and flying back to her palm.


    This change is too fast, scared to the side of Yu Guan Zhu cold sweat DC, the heart is more than beating.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were also stunned for a moment. They thought twice before they understood what had just happened.


    It turned out that after Yu Caiwei shot out the spirit sword, the sword didn''t go empty. Instead, it made a bend in mid air and hovered behind Zuo Gongquan with Qi.


    Yu Caiwei''s mind is really delicate and wonderful. If she directly controls the sword to attack, she may not hurt Zuo Gongquan and other great masters, but she hovers the tip of her sword on the other side''s way back, waiting for work. That''s totally another matter.


    So, that sword shot in the air is false, just the shuttle shaped air sword shot all over the sky is also false, all to hide the sword suspended in the air.


    It''s impossible to simply describe the changes in the realm when the cultivation of sword skills has reached this point.

 Chapter 146

    "Congratulations, younger martial sister Fang Weiling said with a faint smile.


    Yucai weijiao said in a voice: "thanks to the master brother for the younger sister, we can get away with it!"


    Shen Jianxin thought a little, and then he got through the middle.


    Zuo Gongquan knew that Fang Weiling was powerful, so he put most of his mind on guarding against him. That''s why Yu Caiwei won by skillful moves. It''s true that he was wronged when he was defeated!


    However, this is also Yu Caiwei''s skill. She can kill a martial arts master in the secret place between several moves. It seems that none of these true disciples of the matchless sword sect is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin also saw some new possibilities from the skills of elder martial sister Yu just now. It seems that in front of the real masters, the martial arts realm is not the only standard to measure the combat effectiveness.


    Not only did Shen Jianxin enjoy the battle just now, but Xiong Jingbian also nodded and realized it.


    On the scene, there is still a master of Qingcheng Yu temple. Although he is also a great master of the secret world, he knows how to protect himself. He quickly smiles and says: "since you zhenzhuan disciples have returned to the city! Then the siege of the two cities will be lifted in a few days. If I have something important to do, I will not accompany you! "


    Having said that, the Grand Master of Qingcheng sect, actually smeared oil on the soles of his feet and left.


    Master brother Fang Weiling didn''t seem to be moved by Yu Guanzhu''s escape. He didn''t want to leave him. He just blinked and went to Shen Jianxin.


    "Are you the beginning disciples of this group?" Fang Weiling said solemnly.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian both nodded.


    "Weak, too weak!" Fang Weiling shook his head and sighed.


    His two words made Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian blush, and they didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, at this time, the other four zhenzhuan disciples also gathered around.


    "It''s said that you burned the granary of the army outside the city and killed the general of the other side? Is that true? " Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    This girl is clearly deliberately pointing out Shen Jianxin''s achievements, so as to make them look up.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "it''s just better luck!"


    "Nothing, nothing! It doesn''t matter if you are weak at the beginning! Now we''re back! You can rest assured! " It was the youngest child who spoke. He deliberately looked old and learned to speak like an adult, which directly amused Feng xiner.


    "How many of you are also beginners?" Fang Weiling frowned and looked at master Zhong, monk juehai and a Yue.


    Mr. Zhong is not good at words, so he has to roll his eyes.


    As one of the four great monks in Shaolin, monk juehai has a high status, but it is difficult to explain clearly in a few words at this time.


    Ah Yue simply turned her face aside and didn''t bother to answer such mindless questions.


    Shen Jianxin had to step forward and said with a smile, "they are all my good friends! We passed the entrance examination together. "


    "Well, you''ve got some communicative skills, but you''re in a bad state. Come to my sect early tomorrow, and I''ll pass on your martial arts on behalf of my teacher. " Fang Weiling nodded and said faintly.


    Although he doesn''t speak much and has a stiff expression, his feeling is solid. The key is that he doesn''t have empty head, and his speech is even more eloquent. Shen Jianxin likes such a senior brother.


    At this time, the man with a huge sword next to him first turned around Xiong Jing for several times, and then tut tut said, "good! It''s a good body! It''s a good model! It''s a pity that he is a Dao practitioner! "


    "Hello! Little brother, why don''t you try my sword? " After that, he threw the sword on his shoulder to Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian was stunned at first, then he caught the opponent''s huge sword, put down the mountain and sea, changed to holding the sword with both hands, and made several chopping movements at will.


    "Good! It''s a good portion Xiong Jing gave the sword back to the man.


    "I have some secret books of epee. Why don''t you abandon your sword and practice it! If you want to join our matchless sword sect, you have to learn some great sword skills! " The man said with a smile.


    Xiong Jing grinned, shook his head and said, "that won''t work! I like to practice Dao, and I will practice it all the time! If you change your mind casually, it''s not done by your husband! "


    "Good! Well said The man was not angry, but praised.


    The boys here are chatting, but the two beautiful girls on the scene have become one.


    Yu Caiwei walked up to Feng xiner with a smile and praised: "little younger martial sister, your skin is so good! I don''t think it''s the elixir to keep my face alive


    Feng Xin''er knew that although the girl was not much older than herself, she was much more capable. She admired her and said with a smile: "my sister''s skin is good! People are beautiful and have high martial arts skills! And I have a sense of justice. You are amazing


    "No! You are much more beautiful than me! They have worn their wrists out of cocoons when they practice sword. It''s not good-looking at all! "


    "What''s the point! My cousin is very good at making medicine. In two days I''ll ask him to make a pot of ice cream for my sister, and it will take effect with a touch of Baobao! " Feng xiner said with a smile.


    "Ah! Excellent! We are short of students who know how to make medicine! Those people outside can only refine medicine and tonic, they don''t understand the needs of our girls Yu Caiwei blinked and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! It''s on me Feng xiner replied confidently.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin and his party got along well with the five disciples.


    On the one hand, they are all young people and easy to communicate with each other. On the other hand, the manner of these five people is in line with Shen Jianxin''s appetite.


    They banished nangongwang and killed Zuo Gongquan not for personal likes and dislikes, but for acting according to justice and justice, killing the right people and doing the right things, which is quite chivalrous.


    No wonder the matchless sword sect has such a great reputation in the river and lake. With such a group of righteous and energetic disciples, it''s hard to be successful.


    The disciples are already so powerful. Shen Jianxin is very curious. What kind of legend is the legendary sword God Feng jiuxiao?


    Early the next morning, Shen Jianxin took Feng xiner, Xiong Jingbian and Shen Yaohu to the city Lord''s mansion, which is the headquarters of the matchless sword sect.


    Mr. Zhong and master juehai have their own age and identity, so they would not come to this occasion.


    As for a Yue, no one ever knew where she wanted to go? What is she doing? Haunting seems to have become her exclusive term, I believe that at the critical moment, she will appear on time.


    After entering the base camp of matchless sword sect, there are only a few figures on the six schools.


    Because a large number of sword servants and caddies were sent to the city wall as guards, guarding wushuangcheng with those people in the world, so the sect was so lonely.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin and others coming, Fang beckons for Ling and signals Shen Jianxin to come by himself.


    Shen Jianxin stepped on the school field with great interest and came to Fang Weiling.


    "Attack me! Just use your best moves Fang Weiling''s light way.


    Next to the school yard, Yu Caiwei and the elder martial brother Juhan named chunyushan stand together and watch the excitement in their spare time.


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother is going to lecture again! The younger martial brother is going to be miserable! " Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    Chunyu mountain said: "it''s too early! I''m just a beginner! What a tragedy! What a tragedy


    Shen Jianxin knew that the elder martial brother was excellent in martial arts. He nodded, jumped up and hit with a fist.


    In the middle of the punch, Fang Weiling''s face had changed, and he became strange.


    Pop! Before Shen Jianxin knew what was going on, he felt that his back was tight and a huge force beat him to the ground. From his shoulder to his back, he felt a burning pain.


    Seeing her cousin fall to the ground, Feng Xin''er opens her eyes wide. If Xiong Jingbian hadn''t stopped her in time, she would have rushed up with excitement.


    Shen Jianxin grinned and got up from the ground. Unconvinced, he played with his arm and said with a smile, "come again!"


    Fang Weiling''s face was strange. He didn''t nod or shake his head. He didn''t have any expression.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and made a sudden effort. Like a shell, the whole person went to Fang Weiling.


    Although he hasn''t used his sword arm power yet, Shen Jianxin feels that his current strength and speed are good.


    Before that, Shen Jianxin thought that he still had some experience in battle.


    Pop! As a result, Shen Jianxin was knocked down cleanly.


    The blow was heavier than the last one, which made him grin. He didn''t even get up twice.


    "I don''t know! Is that your strength? If it wasn''t for song Changlao Yili''s recommendation, I thought you''d come here by relationship! Show me your real skills! It''s too early for you to hide yourself in front of me! " Fang Weiling shook his head and exclaimed discontentedly.

 Chapter 147

    Shen Jianxin frowned. For a long time, the sword arm ability is his trump card. However, this move is mostly used for sneak attack. It is to use the opponent who doesn''t know that his sword arm is sharp, so he will lose Jingzhou by mistake.


    But now it''s a contest between martial brothers, and I can''t take him seriously!


    So that''s the only way!


    Shen Jianxin got up, twisted his shoulder, nodded and said, "good! Elder martial brother, be careful! "


    Before his voice fell, Shen Jianxin had already used the "Ning Zi Jue", "Yu Zi Jue" and "Jue Zi Jue" in wuliuzhenjing.


    The combination of the three tactics makes Shen Jianxin''s body as strong as steel and his fist as heavy as a thousand. It''s almost like a new man.


    The next second, Shen Jianxin only shook his body, then rushed to Fang Weiling''s side, three fists in a row.


    Boom! Boom! Everyone''s ears immediately heard the explosive sound of breaking the air!


    This sudden change startled yucaiwei and chunyushan. Both of them were very surprised and looked into the field.


    Pop! Pop! As Shen Jianxin made his fist, the sound of thumping came from his back again.


    However, when he used the yuzijue, such an attack could not affect him any more.


    Therefore, the three fists were still solidly waved out.


    Peng! Pengpeng! But I didn''t expect that the three fists didn''t blow Zhongfang as a mausoleum. Instead, they all hit the strange sword in his hand.


    From his fists came strong anti shock force. Shen Jianxin turned his fists into fists, clung to the blade of the sword, and even made a decisive move.


    Boom! All the people felt that there was a thunder on the flat ground. No one thought that the intersection of fists and swords would make such a terrible noise.


    Because Shen Jianxin is furious! He uses the formula of exploding words to condense the Qi in his body, and then all the bones and brains burst out.


    This explosive gas shot was originally a skill of letting the internal Qi out and injuring the enemy in the air, but it was hit by Shen Jianxin against the blade. The damage and power of close range increased several times.


    Under this huge force, Shen Jianxin was shot out at the first time.


    Fang Weiling, the elder master, even stepped back three steps, and he said softly.


    I saw the figure on the field whizzing, the elder martial brother had moved to Shen Jianxin at high speed, and the ruler sword hit him lightly on the shoulder.


    Shen Jianxin had already burst out with all his breath. At the moment, his hands were sore and soft, and he had no more strength. He had to smile bitterly twice and said, "I lost! The elder martial brother is very powerful


    Fang Weiling shook his head, reached out and pulled him up from the ground. He said faintly: "your performance has exceeded my expectation. What technique did you use just now? Pretty tough


    Shen Jianxin chuckled twice. His face was slightly embarrassed. He said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little fun."


    Fang Weiling nodded and did not continue to ask. After all, it was everyone''s secret and should not be publicized in public.


    Yu Caiwei, who was watching the battle, looked with relish and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Shen is very powerful. He can push the elder martial brother back three steps. None of us can do it at the beginning!"


    That giant Han Chunyu mountain also said with a smile: "yes! I can''t see that the boy is gentle. He really has a lot of energy when he starts to work. It''s so energetic! "


    Feng Xin''er nodded and said seriously: "although my cousin doesn''t have a good model, he is very reliable! He''s always been protecting us! Well, and Brother Bear! "


    Xiong Jingbian looked at it silently, thinking that Shen Jianxin really kept his hand. If he suddenly started his sword arm ability when the elder martial brother rushed up, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.


    At this time, the elder master Fang Weiling said: "you just used this set of combat skills very well. You can break out your physical strength in an instant and have both attack and defense. However, you are still too weak!"


    "I don''t mean your physical strength, but your state. The blood in your body is very strong, far more than ordinary people. If I''m not wrong, most of you have taken some top-quality medicine and changed the essence and blood in your body, so you can promote this set of combat skills. "


    "However, if you meet a really powerful person, it''s easy for you to be weak. The reason is that your level is too low! Your physical quality is not bad for the bone refiner, but you don''t even have the armor breaking realm, ha ha! What a wonderful flower in the world


    Fang Weiling said this with a pause. Shen Jianxin thought he would laugh at himself, but the other side said word by word: "so, it means that you are more likely to go far than most people in the world on the road of martial arts! It''s just because you''re weak, so the space you can improve is amazing. "


    Fang Weiling''s words shocked all the people present.


    Chunyushan and yucaiwei, in particular, have never heard the elder martial brother speak highly of anyone, not once.


    The elder martial brother said that Shen Jianxin was a little embarrassed, so he had to murmur: "well, what should I do?"


    Fang Weiling came on the stage slightly and showed a rare smile.


    "It depends on the intensity of your desire to be stronger! Ha ha, younger martial brother, do you know what breaking the border means? "


    Shen Jianxin is slightly stunned. All the time, he has been stumbling all the way from the ignorant youth of peach blossom collection to now. No one has ever told him what is breaking the border and how to break it.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin shook his head blankly, Fang Weiling''s smile grew stronger.


    "Breaking the state of mind" refers to the behavior of a warrior who has accumulated a lot of experience and reached the peak of his internal skill, physique and mind, then breaking the original state and reaching another level of height


    "In today''s Wulin, the realm of martial arts is mainly divided into six realms: Armor breaking, bone refining, body dominating, congenital, supernatural power, longevity and longevity. Each realm can be divided into three grades


    "The first three realms are mostly regarded as the standard of the martial arts from low level to high level. What is meant by breaking armor is that one layer of armor is inferior and three layers of armor are superior. "


    "Bone refining" means that your muscles, bones, skin and membranes have been successfully tempered, and your physique is far superior to that of ordinary people. Armor breaking and bone refining represent the two most basic qualities of a warrior, one attack and one defense. "


    "When you reach the state of dominating the body, it is the integration of attack and defense. You have been able to fight this body to the limit of the body. Under the protection of true Qi, ordinary swords and guns are hard to hurt. This is also the symbol of high-level warriors. "


    "However, only by breaking the boundary, can we be regarded as a real master. If you have already broken the congenital environment, and you have congenital Qi in your body, you won''t be short of Qi just now. A congenital master has a long breath of natural Qi. It circulates in the body and grows endlessly. Some of them are powerful. They can hold their breath underwater for several hours and travel thousands of miles every day. "


    Shen Jianxin listened to Fang Weiling''s speech subtly. He was a little absorbed in it, and asked, "what about after the birth?"


    "Ha ha! Too much to chew! Let''s wait until you reach the congenital state of cultivation! " Fang Weiling laughed and knocked Shen Jianxin''s shoulder with his sword.


    "Good! Good! I''ll learn to break armor first! I''ve been able to break the armor with my bare hands. Is that the end? " Shen Jianxin asked curiously.


    Fang Weiling shook his head and said with a smile: "although it''s also your strength, it''s not really armor breaking! The real meaning of breaking armor is concentration! You have to learn to concentrate all your strength before you reach the armor breaking level! "


    "Only those who know how to control their own strength, can they really break the armour. Qi and strength, strength and heart, heart and spirit, Qi, strength, heart and spirit are in one, even if only ordinary people''s physical strength can break armor! " Fang Weiling said leisurely.


    When Shen Jianxin heard these words, he felt that a new world was opening to him.


    Once learned these, oneself can become very strong, stronger!


    "I have a bottle of" burning desire to hide and read Dan "and a Book of" Jian Lai Jue ". It''s a reward for you to attend the introductory meeting. I''ll give it to you now! I hope you can break the border with this


    Fang Weiling took these two things out of his arms, leaned over and put them on the side of the school yard, then his big sleeves floated away.


    Shen Jianxin was still standing in the middle of the school yard. In his mind, he only had the words "Qi and strength, strength and heart, heart and spirit" that the elder martial brother just said. For a moment, he was in a trance. Countless thoughts sprang up in his mind, and then they were annihilated one after another. He felt as if he understood a lot, but also didn''t understand anything. He was so dazed that he was crazy.


    As soon as Feng xiner saw her cousin''s strange appearance, she immediately wanted to go forward, but she was stopped by elder martial sister Yu Caiwei.


    "Don''t go there yet! He... He seems to be in a state of epiphany. Don''t disturb him! WOW! Now the children are really amazing, one by one Yu Caiwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 148

    When Xiong Jingbian saw Shen Jianxin like this, his heart itched and he couldn''t help himself.


    He was born with a passion for martial arts. He was very interested in martial arts. He wanted to surpass Shen Jianxin. Now when he saw the other side, he seemed to have a feeling and breakthrough, and he became more aggressive.


    "Hey! Xiong Xiaodi, what do you say? It''s better to retreat and form a net than to be envious of the fish! It happens that I also have some fighting experience. I want to find someone to communicate with. Why don''t we go there and practice? " The giant Han Chunyu said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian was so pulled up by him. He nodded and strode to follow the giant man.


    Xiong Jingbian would not be satisfied if he didn''t take out some real kung fu from this true disciple.


    Who would have thought that Shen Jianxin had been standing for a long time.


    From Chenshi station to noon, and from noon station to Shenshi. Seeing that it was going to be dark, he was still standing on the school yard.


    "What is concentration? How can we concentrate? "


    "Do I really concentrate all my strength when I fight with every punch?"


    "No, no! No, no! It shouldn''t be like this! "


    Shen Jianxin stood alone on the school field, waving his fist and kicking his leg, reciting, but never opening his eyes.


    Because he was afraid to open his eyes, he interrupted this rare epiphany. He is very clear that his current state is very special. He seems to be able to feel the blood flow in his body with his eyes closed, including Qi and force. His every movement is accompanied by the contraction and release of Qi and force. This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    In the middle, Feng Xin''er came to see him four times. Seeing that his cousin was still crazy, he was a little worried.


    In the evening, Xiong Jing comes to see Shen Jianxin with a satisfied feeling. Seeing that he is still standing there, he has to sigh and go back to his room.


    When it''s time for dinner, the sword attendants and the sword boys who are at the end of the city all return to the school in batches. When they see Shen Jianxin in the school yard, they can''t help pointing out.


    "What is he doing?"


    "It''s said that he wants to break through the situation. The elder martial brother gave him some advice, and he''s like this!"


    "He wants to break through? Isn''t he very good? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe there must be something strange about these strange people, which I can''t guess!"


    "Forget it! Some people are eager to be fat. How can it be so easy to break the border? It''s true to be careful to get possessed! "


    "Alas! Look at his fortune! But look at this, I''m afraid I''m really possessed! "


    At night, Fang Weiling, the elder master, came to the school with all the members of the sect.


    When they saw that Shen Jianxin was still standing there, they were a little flustered.


    "Elder martial brother, is my cousin really OK?" Feng Xin''er couldn''t help asking again.


    This time, even elder martial sister Yu Caiwei did not dare to bet. People''s Epiphany can be met but not noted. Who has seen epiphany all day?


    Chunyushan, the second elder martial brother, grinned and said, "we martial arts practitioners, it''s ok if we don''t eat for a day or two!"


    The elder master Fang Weiling carefully observed Shen Jianxin''s breath and found that up to now, his breath had not changed. It was the same as in the morning.


    "Alas! Am I too anxious? What''s wrong with pulling up seedlings? " Master brother scratched his head and said to himself.


    Feng Xin''er was not happy to hear the nerd say this. She picked up her skirt and set foot on the campus.


    Everyone saw that the quiet little girl was crazy, but there was some momentum. For a moment, they all looked at them curiously.


    Feng Xin''er quickly walks up to Shen Jianxin, reaches out his hand and grabs his ear.


    "Shen Jianxin, your father called you home for dinner!"


    "Dad? what? having dinner? Ah! Ah! Who am I? Where am i? Cousin, what are you doing here? " Shen Jianxin opened his eyes and said incoherently.


    Feng Xin''er, with a cold face and hands akimbo, reprimanded, "are you still pretending to be stupid? Didn''t you agree to go home together? What do you want to do when you practice martial arts? "


    "Oh! Cousin, take it easy. It hurts! Pain! I''ll get rid of it Shen Jianxin tilted his head, his face was embarrassed, and there was no shadow of Epiphany on his body.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Xin''er solved the problem three or two times. Everyone was stunned and petrified.


    It seems that as long as there is Feng Xin''er, there is no need to worry about Shen Jianxin! As long as cousin a hand, he must obediently lead!


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner return to the public.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "I''m sorry to make you laugh!"


    Yu Caiwei took the lead in Puchi and burst out laughing. These two little guys are so funny.


    Other people are also happy to see this couple, if not for the army outside the city, I really want to see such a live treasure playing every day.


    Only the elder martial brother asked seriously, "how about it? Do you understand? "


    Shen Jianxin nodded, shook his head again and said seriously, "I''ve thought a lot and tried many times. I''ve already understood part of it, but I still can''t concentrate completely. Please teach me


    "Er..." Fang Weiling was stunned and lost in thought.


    He and Shen Jianxin don''t know that if ordinary people were to break the situation, they would have had a sudden insight. But Shen Jianxin practiced the four character formula for the first chapter of wuliuzhenjing, and his Qi and power have been integrated and connected for a long time. Others only need control power, but he not only needs control power, but also control Qi. How easy is it.


    What''s more, he still has the idea of peerless sword in his body, which is also a potential force. It''s not easy to control.


    Fang Weiling pondered for a moment, finally raised his head and said: "maybe I was wrong! There are thousands of kinds of kendo. All roads lead to the same goal. It just depends on whether you can climb the highest mountain


    Shen Jianxin didn''t quite understand what elder martial brother was saying, but he could hear that Fang Weiling''s tone had a compassionate mind, and he said it wholeheartedly for his own good.


    "Ah you, it''s up to you to teach Shen Jianxin!" Fang Weiling turned to the young man in black and said solemnly.


    The Third Elder martial brother Bai Liyou is the least talkative one among the five zhenzhuan disciples. It should be said that he basically did not say a word to Shen Jianxin.


    This guy who always has a bad smile on his face, what amazing achievements has he made?


    "I don''t want to teach him! He has women. I''m a single dog. He can''t learn my kung fu! " Unexpectedly, as soon as the elder martial brother bailiyou opened his mouth, he immediately knocked everyone over and sprayed all around him.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin raised his head and looked at the elder martial brother who didn''t show mountains and dew.


    This bailiyou has no sense of existence since we first saw him.


    No words, no hands! It''s like there''s no such person at all.


    And from him, I can''t feel the momentum of a master at all. I''m just an ordinary man who has done harm!


    "Ask elder martial brother Baili to teach me!" However, Shen Jianxin still bowed to the end and said seriously.


    Elder martial brother bailiyou shrugged his shoulders, yawned lazily and said, "Alas! That''s troublesome. Come with me! If I only teach you one night, you can''t learn. Don''t rely on me


    Shen Jianxin immediately followed him to see what inspiration this hundred Li elder martial brother could bring to him.


    Who knows, this hundred Li elder martial brother, with Shen Jianxin, twists and turns in the yard and finds a corner of the courtyard wall. There are many weeds and a pool of water on the ground.


    "Well, you sleep here tonight! Don''t leave until the sun rises tomorrow morning. " Bai Liyou said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin''s first reaction was bad. This guy is a pit! You''ve been fooled!


    However, he felt that something was wrong. He had no grudge against this man. Why did he make fun of himself? What''s more, if you don''t comply with such unreasonable demands, I believe no one will say anything more.


    At this time, Feng Xin''er and a group of them also followed up and heard their conversation.


    Feng xiner suddenly became angry and said, "why should he sleep here? Can people live in this place? "


    Xiong Jingbian also frowned, staring at the hundred Li elder martial brother.


    Yu Caiwei smiles, gently pulls Feng xiner''s sleeve, and says, "let them decide what happens between men. Your cousin is not a fool. What are you worried about? "


    Master brother Fang Weiling was also on the side. He didn''t stop him either, but he just watched calmly.


    That big Han Chun Yu elder martial brother just full face simple and honest smile way: "hundred Li you that kid likes to tease people most! ha-ha! I''m afraid it can''t be corrected! "

 Chapter 149

    Shen Jianxin saw that the elder martial brother didn''t make a sound, so he knew it immediately.


    "All right! Thank you for your advice. I''ll sleep here tonight! " Shen Jianxin said politely with a smile.


    "Cousin! Are you crazy? How can I sleep in such a dirty place Feng xiner stamped her feet.


    "Nothing! Elder martial brother, this arrangement must have deep meaning. I''ll wait for Lu to be blunt and listen to his arrangement! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go and get you bedding!" Feng Xin''er said with concern.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian also said: "it''s humid here. There must be many mosquitoes. I have mosquito repellent incense in my room. I''ll bring it to you and light it later."


    Shen biting tiger''s action is the most direct. He wiped his nose and squatted in the grass.


    "Where brother Jianxin sleeps, I will sleep! I''ve got a lot of meat on me. If mosquitoes bite me, they won''t bite you! "


    What the fool said made everyone laugh and moved.


    The hundred Li elder martial brother said with a bad smile: "no! No bedding, no mosquito repellent incense, no company. You''re sleeping here alone tonight! Sleep now


    This remark makes Feng xiner angry and glares at Bai Liyou.


    Bailiyou is still a matter of expression, the face of the wind light cloud clear, as if does not care about anyone''s ideas.


    Xiong Jingbian wanted to say something, but he couldn''t help looking at the elder martial brother. He found that the elder martial brother didn''t want to intervene, so he had to bear it.


    Sleeping in such a damp and dark place for a night, at most, means that there are more mosquitoes. With Shen Jianxin''s body foundation, nothing else will happen.


    "Well, well! It''s getting late. Let''s go back to our room and go to bed! It''s time to patrol the night. We''ll have to fight tomorrow. " Yu Caiwei cried with a smile.


    In this way, everyone went to work separately, leaving only Shen Jianxin and elder martial brother bailiyou in the same place.


    Shen Jianxin stood in the same place, as if at a loss.


    But Bai Liyou yawned again and said with a smile, "go to sleep first! I''ll go back to my room and do my best


    After that, the smiling man turned and left, leaving Shen Jianxin alone.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t understand the intention of this hundred Li elder martial brother, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Instead, he was sleeping in the field, which was no big deal.


    Then, he really and clothes and sleep, so regardless of the ground wet, lying on the side of the corner.


    Free and easy is a unique temperament, and Shen Jianxin is undoubtedly a boy with this temperament.


    There must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. When the sky collapses, it will be covered. What do you want to do!


    Shen Jianxin was a little sleepy when he lay down.


    It''s a fake to stand on the court all day and work hard to say that you are not tired.


    Just as Shen Jianxin was about to sleep, he was in a daze when he heard a buzzing vibration in his ear.


    Buzz! Buzz! The sound is very irritating and extremely uncomfortable.


    Shen Jianxin had to open his eyes and stretch out his hand to drive away the annoying voice.


    Buzz! Buzz, buzz! Not only was the sound not driven away, but it was getting louder and louder, making people unable to sleep.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his eyes and saw a large group of mosquitoes flying around in front of his eyes.


    The wrists, necks and calves became itchy and swollen.


    You don''t have to think about it. There are so many mosquitoes in this ghost place. They probably treat Shen Jianxin as a big meal coming down from the sky. They are very happy.


    Pop! Shen Jianxin waved his hand and killed a large mosquito. His palm was bloody and wet.


    "This place can''t stay!" Shen Jianxin''s first reaction was to jump up and run, but he stopped in time when he was only halfway through.


    "No! We can''t give up halfway. Aren''t we just some small mosquitoes? What''s the big deal Shen took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Two palms together, palm wind swept the place, mosquitoes have fallen to the ground.


    Then Shen Jianxin lay down slowly. He was so sleepy.


    Buzz! Buzz, buzz! That damn voice is coming back! There are so many mosquitoes here that they can''t stop killing them. After a while, a large area of them came buzzing.


    Shen Jianxin was not calm at all. He thought that he could kill thousands of troops, but he was afraid of you broken mosquitoes?


    Kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking! After a while, he shot down countless mosquitoes, and didn''t stop until he was tired.


    At this time, it was three o''clock, and there was silence around, except for the buzzing sound of mosquitoes and flies.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Shen Jianxin.


    The figure walked very slowly. He took small steps and swayed around in the yard. PA! Then he went back to his room.


    In the dark night, the Qi on the figure was like a light, which made Shen Jianxin surprised.


    Also did not see what the other party had, the mosquitoes all over the sky in close to the figure, automatically fall one after another.


    Shen Jianxin immediately reflected that the man spread his inner strength on the body surface. If it is contained but not exposed, accumulated but not hidden, and continuous, it will have the effect that one feather cannot be added and one mosquito cannot fall.


    The identity of that figure is ready to come out. It''s elder martial brother bailiyou!


    Shen Jianxin immediately grasped what elder martial brother bailiyou wanted to express. While the other party was closing the door, he moved his heart and mobilized his Qi to cover the surface of his skin.


    Crackle! Crackle! Sure enough, the mosquitoes close to Shen Jianxin were killed by electric shock.


    Shen Jianxin is in a good mood at the moment. His heart is so refreshing, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    As long as you use "Ning Zi Jue" to condense Qi on the body surface, and then use "Yu Zi Jue" to keep the state, you can sleep safely.


    However, elder martial brother bailiyou went around such a big circle to suggest that he was really just defending himself from mosquito bites?


    Shen Jianxin had a flash in his mind and recalled the mental skill of Jian Lai Jue that he had read during the day. In fact, it was an internal mental skill, similar to Yi Qi Hun yuan Jue in his cousin''s hand, and also an entry-level basic mental skill.


    However, Yiqi Hunyuan Jue is a pure internal skill, while jianlai Jue is an internal skill specially developed for the imperial sword.


    "Close your eyes, sit in your heart, hold your hands and meditate."


    "Kowtow thirty-six teeth, hold Kunlun in both hands."


    "With the shape of a sword in mind, you can swim in all your limbs."


    "Shake the pillar slightly, and the red dragon stirs the water."


    Shen Jianxin sits with his knees crossed, silently contemplating the meaning of "Jian Lai Jue" in his heart, and then slowly turns the meaning of the sword in his sword arm into the true Qi of his family and infuses it into Dantian.


    Although it only peeled off a very weak sense of the sword and turned it into Qi, according to the arrangement of Jian Lai Jue, the Qi swam in Shen Jianxin''s main meridians for a while, and finally reluctantly returned to the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining in the dark night. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. After flashing for several breath, they gradually stopped.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart is surging at the moment, because he clearly knows that it is Qi. This is the first ray of true Qi that I have. Since then, I have really stepped into the gate of martial arts.


    Even if you don''t have the peerless sword intention in your body in the future, you can break the situation by virtue of the true Qi cultivated.


    no To be exact, I can break through the situation! Right now!


    Because the elder martial brother Bai Li''s suggestion just now has made Shen Jianxin find a way to break through the armor.


    The so-called concentration of strength, we must first learn to control, control the whole body up and down every part of the strength of the method, is like now, the strength to cover the whole body, maintain this state, adhere to the limit of immobility, so that practice continues, when your grasp of strength into the micro level, it represents absolute control.


    Once he understood this, Shen Jianxin''s confidence soared. He kept his Qi in a state of "congealing" and "defending" without reservation. He did not dare to relax for a moment.


    Gradually, he found that maintaining these two states can be accomplished by the instinct of the body. He doesn''t need to concentrate all the time. He just needs to tell himself, Shen Jianxin! You have to do it, and you can do it!


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin is in the delicate state of "sleep is not sleep, wake is not wake", but his Qi, or energy, has always maintained the trigger state, "a feather can not be added, a mosquito can not fall"!


    Finally, the sky is gradually bright, a red sun rising East, the golden morning light on the young man.


    Feng Xin''er, who didn''t sleep well all night, got up early and ran to a corner of the courtyard wall before he could even wash.


    Then, she saw the mosquito corpses with Shen Jianxin as the center of the circle, and around the boy, a circle of golden halo rippled slightly, which was dazzling to the extreme.

 Chapter 150

    Outside the unparalleled City, the bugles are loud and clear, the drums are in bursts, and the army is moving forward slowly.


    After two days of trimming, the army of holy lotus sect finally began to attack.


    The army was divided into four groups and launched a fierce attack on the four walls at the same time.


    On the top of the city, the rain of arrows poured out like pouring water. One by one, the trees were smashed down, and the flesh and blood were flying under the city wall.


    Siege soldiers holding huge siege wood, against the arrow rain launched a fierce attack on the city gate.


    Every crash means more than a dozen lives have been harvested.


    The ancient city gate is creaking. On the other side of the city gate, it has already been full of luggage, blocking the city gate tightly.


    One cloud ladder after another built up the city wall, these are just made out of siege weapons, some of which even retain the green branches and leaves that have not been cut clean.


    It seems that the army of Shenglian sect outside the city has not been idle these two days, but has quietly done a lot of homework.


    There are powerful people in the army outside the city. They use the ladder to climb up the city quickly and fight to kill the scattered soldiers to keep the position of the ladder.


    At this time, the people in Wushuang city played an important role.


    In particular, the law enforcement team of Wushuang sword sect, a group of five, holding a sharp sword, speechless, galloped around the wall, killing enemy experts.


    There are also those sword boys. Although they are young, their swords are not ambiguous at all. They practice their sword skills in the fire of war. They often kill those masters who climb to the top of the city and are forced down the city wall.


    The battle lasted for three hours, and the army outside the city reluctantly called off the army.


    The soldiers threw down the siege wood, carried the ladder and quickly withdrew to the camp.


    Nearly a thousand bodies were left under the city wall, and those who survived secretly congratulated themselves that they had lived half a day longer than those unfortunate companions.


    There are bloodstains all over the city. The disabled half lean on the uneven wall bricks, gasping for breath. Those who still have some strength put down their swords and swords, take out half a piece of dry food cake from their waist, and put it into their mouth to supplement their strength for the next battle.


    "Report to elder song that the weapons in the warehouse have been used up, and there are less than 30% arrows left. The hot oil and mangrove have been used up. " On the head of the city, a quartermaster said to elder song carefully.


    Elder song didn''t move, just like a stone carving. After a long time, he said, "go to the sword washing hall and get it! What is not enough will be shared among the rich people in the city. They will be told that no matter what method is used, they must raise enough weapons. In case of disobedience, the military department will deal with it! "


    "Yes The Quartermaster nodded and strode away.


    On the head of the city, several subordinates beside the elder song were all silent.


    It''s not good! If we continue to fight like this, we can''t wait for the other side to run out of food, and the weapons in Wushuang city will be used up. There are too many soldiers on the other side!


    Without the power of two cities and one city, how can we fight against the imperial army!


    "We have sent special envoys to the capital. They will contact the senior officials of the imperial court to make a complaint for us. Please ask the imperial court to take back the lives of the two cities!" Said one of the officers of the camp.


    The officer had no confidence in what he said, and Mr. Song and his party just played a joke. If the imperial court could take back their lives so easily, we would not have to worry so much.


    At this time, a huge noise came from the army camp outside the city.


    The voice immediately attracted the defenders on the head of the city to look around.


    What the hell! Because all the people in the city saw a long caravan of mules and horses, slowly driving into the big barracks.


    It was their laughter! Some people transported a new batch of military provisions to the big barracks.


    The army outside the city is no longer short of food. How can we fight this battle?


    "Seeing is not believing! Don''t panic. Maybe they''re just spreading doubts! Deliberately get some mule carts to attack our morale! " Old song changhen said.


    All the people around them trembled like cicadas, and did not dare to speak.


    Because we all know that even if the other side makes a fake, those mules and horses are alive. If we kill all the hundreds of mules and horses, we can make the army have a good meal. There is no danger of double cities!


    But in a moment, hundreds of smoke curled up, and a faint smell of rice came from the air.


    That is the army outside the city is cooking, they really have food!


    The news spread ten times, ten times a hundred, and people in the city were in a panic. Many people''s eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, Mr. Song heard a leisurely voice behind him saying, "open the gate and do everything according to the plan."


    Hearing this voice, elder song was shocked. His shoulder trembled slightly. He murmured: "really, really? Would it be too risky! "


    "Nothing! We are responsible for everything! Elder song, go and arrange it! " The man who spoke behind him was Fang Weiling, the first disciple of the unparalleled sword God.


    A quarter of an hour later, the east gate of wushuangcheng quietly opened, revealing the dark gate.


    The army outside the city saw this scene and immediately returned to the camp.


    "What''s the matter? How did the gate open? "


    "Are they going to surrender? By the way, I must have seen that our army has food and grass and dare not fight any more! "


    "The general said that if the army invades the city, it will not be sealed for three days! Let''s rush in and avenge the general! "


    "If something is abnormal, it''s a demon. Be careful of deception!"


    "I''m afraid! How many soldiers are there in the city? Even the city gate is open. Let''s rush in. Who can stop it? "


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the army outside the city.


    At the moment, this army of holy lotus sect in name is actually composed of three groups of people.


    The first group of men and men, and the one with the largest number of soldiers and men, was the right wing guard army led by Xu Pang, the Zhenwei general. Xu Pang was killed by Shen Jianxin, and this army was led by Deng Mingchao, the Fubo general, who was Xu Pang''s deputy.


    The second army was composed of the holy lotus sect and the people recruited by them. Although they were only half of the Imperial Army, they were the most fierce one.


    It is said that the holy lotus sect promised that as long as Wushuang city was captured, all the martial arts classics of Wushuang sword sect would be regarded as communism and shared by all the members of the sect. Just this move can''t help those evil people in the Jianghu not to work hard.


    Although the number of this third army is only 800, its combat effectiveness is the strongest. They are all made up of Japanese ronin swordsmen, and yingyue is their leader. These ronin swordsmen have fierce sword skills and strong individual combat ability. They often mix with ordinary siege soldiers, and then suddenly burst out, attacking garrison generals and disrupting each other''s command. Therefore, the garrison in the city hated this army of ronin swordsmen.


    The sudden opening of the East Gate surprised all the three forces outside the city.


    Deng Mingchao, the Fubo general, said with a smile: "they are going to surrender, aren''t they? Seeing that our army has got food and grass, we have no desire to fight! "


    A black robed monster with a silver mask shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. The matchless sword sect is not an easy opponent to defeat."


    This man with silver mask and black robe is the leader of the holy lotus sect. He always hides his true face in the black robe. No one knows his origin. The sect only uses the name of silver face.


    Yingyue said with a smile: "even if it''s a trap, we can break the game with our strength, just in one go and make a plan! As long as the army enters the city, even if they have a clever plan, it will be in vain. "


    I didn''t expect that this Oriental sword master''s Daming Mandarin was so fluent, precise and easy to use. It can be seen that the Japanese have been salivating for Daming for a long time.


    The silver faced envoy said with a smile, "why don''t you invite the Oriental swordsman to lead the battle? We must follow him."


    "Yes! The Oriental swordsman has excellent martial arts and is most suitable to lead the battle! My soldiers, hehe! You know what virtue it is Deng Mingchao, general Fubo, said with a smile.


    At this time, it''s better to be humble than ugly. Who knows what kind of demon moth the matchless sword sect in the city will produce. Although youlingwei is not a weak brigade, the new general Fubo is also bent on preserving his strength.


    According to the military system of the Ming Dynasty, when a general dies in battle, as long as his deputy brings the general back to the station intact, he will be in the position of a temporary general. When the word "temporary" is removed, he will become a second-class member and a powerful general.


    Therefore, under the leadership of general Fubo, youlingwei at this time was the most ineffective army.

 Chapter 151

    I saw the moon smiling and said, "it''s no problem for us to take the lead. However, as you know, our small country and few people have always admired the culture of the Central Plains. In this Wushuang City, there are not only martial arts secret books of wushuangjian sect, but also ancient books about industry, agriculture, medicine and commerce. Can I have a look at all these books? "


    "Those things, ha ha! It''s not gold and silver, just take it General Fubo said on the spot.


    "Yes!" The silver face envoy pondered for a moment, knowing that these foreigners had bad intentions, but those things were not immediate interests and could be given up.


    After I die, no matter what the flood is! The holy lotus sect is the enemy of the Ming Dynasty. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. How can it stop the growth of the Japanese!


    "Good! Let''s make a deal! I''ll send swordsmen into the city, and you''ll follow me Yingyue got the biggest advantage of this trip and agreed on the spot.


    Outside the east gate, all the fields were quiet.


    Strange to say, when the city gate suddenly opened, it created a situation in which neither side dared to act rashly.


    On the east wall of the whole building, even the garrison was removed, empty.


    Finally, the camp outside the city has moved.


    An obviously elite army, more than 300 riders, turned into a strange Python and went straight to the east gate.


    People at the head of the city could see clearly that the more than 300 riders were all Japanese warriors in flowery clothes, clogs, most of the shoulders exposed and holding Oriental swords.


    And behind those Japanese warriors were the mighty soldiers of nearly a thousand steps.


    Among these soldiers, there are more than half of the people in the river and lake. They have colorful clothes and weapons in their hands.


    The last group of 600 soldiers is the elite of youlingwei. They are all dressed in black heavy armour, holding strange swords and killing. This is a famous heavy armour soldier of the imperial court. It is specially used to restrain the martial arts experts. It is a killing array composed of hundreds of swords. It is specially used to kill the experts.


    There were nearly a thousand men in the vanguard. The speed of the march was very fast. They almost rushed to the Dongcheng gate.


    When the first Japanese rider Pegasus rushed into the city gate hole, surprisingly, he was not intercepted, so lucky that he didn''t even believe it.


    The Japanese swordsman had planned to smash the jade, but it turned out to be smooth and unimpeded.


    Soon, three hundred Japanese swordsmen burst into the gate of the black hole with a strange cry.


    The hundreds of experts who followed also rushed into the city gate.


    Inside and outside the gate, there was still silence, except for the sound of horses.


    The three leaders of the Chinese army camp outside the city looked at each other.


    "Great things can be expected!" The silver face minister clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Did it work?" General Fubo couldn''t believe his eyes. He only hated that he was too careful. He had known that he had entered the city so easily, so he should send more soldiers to get into the city first. In this way, he could get more benefits.


    "It''s unbelievable. Is there any internal commotion in the city?" Yingyue said suspiciously.


    In their opinion, when the three hundred Japanese swordsmen and nearly a thousand experts rushed into the city, the overall situation was decided.


    With this powerful fighting force, we can destroy the city''s defense in the city, and the rear army can keep up with the situation.


    Seeing the heavy armor soldiers of youlingwei enter the city one after another, the army outside the city moves slowly at last.


    Three thousand cavalry were the first to bear the brunt, forming a long iron and steel dragon, rushing to the gate.


    The movement in the city is extremely abnormal. It has reached such a critical moment, but it is still quiet. There is no movement. There are only a few figures on the head of the city, and they come out from time to time to observe the army outside the city.


    "Ha ha! Tell the whole army to attack me! " Fubo general Deng Mingchao is satisfied and laughs.


    If he successfully conquers wushuangcheng, it will be a great achievement for him. There should not be too much pie in this world!


    Heavy armour soldiers poured into the gate.


    At this time, there was movement in the gate.


    Boom! A figure from the sky, like the God of war, fell heavily into the queue of heavy armor soldiers.


    This person is also covered with black heavy armor, even with thick armor on his head, only his eyes show a sharp gap.


    This black shadow is holding a huge black iron blade with exaggerated shape. The whole blade is as wide as half a door plate, and the whole body is more than one Zhang long. This is a lengthened and thickened version of horse chopper.


    In a flash, the light of the knife burst up!


    When the monster came down from the sky and waved the horse chopping blade, the elite soldiers all around seemed to be made of paper, and they were cut off one after another.


    This whirlwind chop at least killed more than 20 soldiers, and its power was astonishing.


    The formation of those heavy armour soldiers was in chaos. They waved their swords and attacked the man one after another.


    However, the man is like a reef in the waves, no matter how much wind and waves, he is still in place.


    What''s more terrible is that he not only blocked the impact of heavy armor soldiers, but also killed a large number of soldiers with every cut.


    This man''s Sabre technique has reached the advanced level of heavy blade without edge and great skill without attack. The huge Sabre of chopping horse in his hand either splits, or cuts, or cuts, or smashes. Each Sabre causes a lot of damage.


    In a flash, the soldiers in the gate passage were abruptly separated into two sections.


    People inside can''t retreat, people outside can''t rush in.


    "Kill At this time, the garrison on the head of the city, like waking up, suddenly appeared densely!


    They desperately pull the bowstring, arrows such as rain, and those big roots of wood, as if for no money.


    This sudden attack severely damaged the heavily armored soldiers in the city. In particular, those hot oil tanks, when they are drenched on the armor, only need a little spark to burn. For a moment, the heavy armor soldiers at the gate of the city retreat one after another.


    In the big account of the Chinese army, the three leaders looked at each other.


    "The whole army! Take wushuangcheng Silver face exalted to make urgently shout a way.


    At present, the situation is very delicate. Nearly a thousand elite soldiers have already rushed into the city. As long as they win the gate before the garrison in the city annihilates them, no two cities will be broken.


    If these elite soldiers are buried in no two cities, and the gate of the city does not fall, the morale of the whole army will surely plummet, and it will be difficult to make a difference.


    The battle in the city gate cave is still going on. The swordsman who came down from the sky seems to be a martial god in the world. With the situation that one man is in charge of the gate and ten thousand people are unable to open it, he firmly suppresses the city gate and kills those heavily armored soldiers.


    It seems that this man has infinite strength. He can even wave such a heavy weapon under the condition of armor. He can also burst out the air of a sharp sword and hurt the enemy through the air. The killing power is really terrible.


    Before I knew it, there were nearly a hundred corpses in the city gate cave, all of them were heavily armored soldiers. The broken armor and standard swords on the ground were everywhere. They could be piled up into a mountain of swords.


    "Life is a hero, death is a hero! What a hell of a time! " The invincible swordsman was able to kill himself, so he lifted his armor and showed his broad and heroic face.


    If Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were present, they would recognize him directly. It turns out that this man is the chunyushan elder martial brother with a simple and honest smile.


    As one of the five true disciples of the unparalleled sword sect, Chunyu mountain envoy''s sword is so powerful. His huge chopping horse blade has broken at least more than 100 pieces of iron armor. With a heroic and unparalleled posture, he can easily cut 100 people.


    By this time, the east gate had been blocked by the wood and fire oil falling from the top of the city.


    And those soldiers who had entered the city before also all flocked to the city.


    At the beginning, many people tried to turn back to kill Chunyu mountain and reopen the city gate. Unfortunately, they all turned into the souls of Chunyu mountain.


    No one could stand in front of him. Chunyushan then reached out and wiped the plasma that covered his eyes. He sighed and sat down on the red wall with blood.


    "Damn, it''s tiring to fight!" Chunyushan murmured to himself.


    Even if he was born with martial arts, even if he was one of the five true disciples of the matchless sword sect, this kind of thing that one person could shake hundreds of fierce soldiers with heavy armor had consumed almost all of his internal power.


    However, chunyushan''s task was finally completed. He stopped the troops entering the city and successfully held the east gate.


    But what should we do with the thousands of elite who have been put into the city? He can''t talk about this problem any more, but Chunyu mountain knows that the pressure on the other side of the gate is ten times and a hundred times stronger than himself.

 Chapter 152

    It was the three hundred Japanese swordsmen who entered the pass from the east gate. These Japanese swordsmen were cruel, waving Japanese Swords and rushing into the city.


    In the streets, they were bluffing and rowdy.


    These ronins are all selected Oriental swordsmen. They are very confident in their own strength. As long as they rush into the city, the Ming garrison are just pigs and dogs.


    At this moment, on the other side of the long street, a white robed scholar, holding a ruler and sword, quietly stopped in the middle of the road.


    "Those who dismount and surrender may not be killed!" Brother Fang, the master of Wushuang sword sect, uses the horizontal sword in his chest, and says in a loud voice.


    The prodigal swordsman in the front is the swordsmanship instructor of Toyo Sasaki sword hall. Because he killed a man in Osaka, his family wandered here.


    He was the first one to rush into the city. He was at the peak of his momentum. He leaned down, and with the help of the impact of the horse, he wielded his sword fiercely. He had the momentum to break the scholar in front of him.


    As a result, Fang Weiling only made one move, that is to draw the sword.


    The ruler is the sword, punishing the people!


    This sword is ordinary. Compared with his opponent''s sword coming at a gallop, it''s a world and an underground. It''s like a cloud and mud.


    But after the sword was handed out, there was a strange shrill sound in front of Fang Weiling.


    Hum! Hiss!


    The swordsman on horseback suddenly felt a slight chill on his shoulder. Then he widened his eyes and looked ahead in disbelief.


    Because he saw half of himself, not only half of himself, but also half of the horse, still flying forward, while the other half of himself and the horse in his crotch stayed in the same place forever.


    The sky is full of blood.


    Fang Weiling''s sword is ten feet in length. Within ten feet, all the enemy riders were cut into two pieces with one sword. In the middle of the air, a big rain of blood burst out. The scene was shocking.


    The poor horses couldn''t stop. After several or even ten steps, they fell to the ground.


    It''s more than ten feet cold! The power and power of the sword can be described as earth shaking.


    The ronin swordsmen behind were shocked. Where did they see such terrible swordsmanship in Toyo!


    For a time, the front of the rein, behind the end less than, and knocked over dozens of people.


    Seeing this, many ronin swordsmen took the initiative to jump off their horses, form a battle formation, shout slogans and rush up.


    They think that the horse is not flexible enough, which makes the sword burst out so terrible damage. As long as they get off the horse, they can kill the master in front by their footwork and number of people.


    Because, after all, he has only one person!


    Fang Weiling didn''t ask the city''s guards or others to help, because he knew very well that the key was to guard the city wall and block the army outside.


    Therefore, he stood in front of thousands of riders.


    "The world is turbulent and the killing is due to the loss of human nature!" At the same time, Fang Weiling said faintly, he wielded a noble sword Qi.


    The Qi of the sword coagulates but doesn''t disperse. It goes straight in front of the body for more than ten Zhang. Everything on the path of the Qi of the sword is divided into two parts.


    "Everyone has compassion!" Fang Weiling chanted "Mencius" while waving his sword.


    It''s another sword Qi. It''s forced by the sword edge. It''s not fast or slow. It''s just ready to connect with the previous one.


    After cutting dozens of people, the power of the sword Qi in front didn''t dissipate, and the sword Qi in the back came back.


    "Everyone has a sense of shame." Fang Weiling chanted again. With a wave of his hand, another sword Qi came into being.


    "Everyone has a heart of respect!" Fang Weiling kept on studying, and his sword spirit kept on rising.


    "Right and wrong, everyone has it!" It''s another sword Qi. It''s later and earlier, catching up with the front swords.


    In a twinkling, the whole street turned into a Shura hell. Under the strangulation of swords, all of them were amputated.


    In front of Fang Weiling''s peerless sword spirit, those invincible ronin swordsmen were as fragile as paper, and they turned into ghosts under the sword one after another.


    He will never show mercy to these notorious ronin swordsmen who are raping, raping, plundering and doing all kinds of bad things in the territory of Daming.


    "Come on! Come on! He can''t shoot sword all the time


    "He is a man, not a god!


    Sword swing eight wasteland, vertical and horizontal invincible! This is the sword of wushuangcheng, and it is also the sword of wushuangjian school! It is the right way of heaven to use sword Qi to kill these invaders! Be worthy of your heart!


    Soon, five hundred Japanese swordsmen were slaughtered. Although they were extremely cruel, even with the determination of jade, they could not break through Fang Weiling''s sword spirit.


    However, a steady stream of enemies came up like tigers and wolves.


    Hundreds of people from the river and the lake swarmed in. Among them, there are famous evil masters all over the world, as well as top killers who are harmless on the surface but actually have hidden murders. They waved all kinds of weapons and rushed up like a tide.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! What''s more, it''s at this time of siege.


    These people all know that the person in front of them is a master, and he is the master among the masters. But if we can''t break through his defense line, everyone will die in this city.


    So, they rushed up in desperation. Before people arrived, hundreds of concealed weapons were called in. For a moment, there were flying objects all over the sky. It was so dark and terrible.


    Fang Weiling didn''t move. He pointed to the ground with the tip of his sword and drew a circle.


    "To heaven!" With Fang Weiling talking to himself, an invisible sword force appeared three feet in front of him, which blocked all the hidden weapons from the circle.


    Ding Ding Dang!


    For a moment, Fang Weiling''s whole body seemed to be in a rainstorm, and countless concealed weapons fell to the ground.


    In a flash, the crowd broke out like a torrent, wrapping him in it.


    In all directions, there are all the swordsmen licking blood. Countless swords are chopping towards Fang Weiling at the same time.


    "Prairie fire!" Fang Weiling didn''t move, and the ruler sword in his hand turned into thousands of sword shadows, scattered in all directions.


    Why don''t the whole world be enemies? I have a spark to start a prairie fire!


    The scream came from all directions, and the swordsmen fell to the ground one after another, just like the rice fields blown by the strong wind. With Fang Weiling''s body as the center of the circle, no one could stand within two feet.


    I didn''t expect that the swordsmanship of the first disciple of the matchless sword sect was so terrible. All the real masters who mixed up in the crowd were startled.


    The sword was so fast that no one could see it clearly.


    At this time, Fang Weiling moved!


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit! His speed was a hundred times faster than that of the rabbit. The combination of man and sword made him crash into the crowd.


    The light of the sword leaps like a silver snake. It flies up and down. It has not exhausted its Qi and stabs more than 70 people.


    We only heard screams from the crowd one after another. Those who hit the sword fell to the ground one after another, but no one could hurt half a hair of Fang Weiling.


    No matter what level of martial arts, no matter how remote weapons you use, as long as you are close to Fang Weiling, you will be stabbed down with a sword.


    "Come on! Let''s go side by side! Don''t panic


    "He''s alone! He''s tired to death, too


    "Ha ha! I hit him Someone in the crowd just yelled and was killed by Fang Weiling.


    Fang Weiling''s figure shuttled quickly through the crowd. His footwork was very fast. With each sword, one person died. He was like a precision machine, harvesting his life mercilessly.


    Even if there was a sword on him, he was relieved by the strength of his protective sword. It only hurt but not hurt. There was no innate force. It was hard to hurt him even if he wanted to.


    Finally, several congenital warriors hiding in the crowd finally couldn''t help it. They chose to join hands and surrounded Fang Weiling from the front, back, left and right.


    In this chaotic army, even if he was beaten by iron, he could not support it for so long. Therefore, no one stopped those pawns from being killed just now.


    These so-called masters are waiting, waiting for Fang Weiling''s internal power consumption, waiting for him to make mistakes.


    Fang Weiling is so keen. In fact, he has already faintly felt that there are two pairs of eyes peeping at him. They have the strength to kill themselves, but they are not willing to go on the stage immediately. Instead, they consume their strength with the lives of their companions.


    Of course, maybe these people don''t deserve companions at all! There was no expression on Fang Weiling''s face, but there was a trace of bitterness in his heart.

 Chapter 153

    Hum! Hum! Fang Weiling''s sword Qi has been reduced to only one foot. He hasn''t used long-range sword Qi to hurt the enemy for a long time.


    And more and more scars began to appear on his body, and his movement slowed down obviously.


    This stubborn scholar is a sword a sword of hand out, very hard to assassinate the enemy in front of.


    Finally, the snakes hidden in the dark could not help coming out of the hole.


    First of all, he was born to be a top martial artist, holding a Zhang Er Lihua spear. The snake was like a poisonous dragon. He used Qi to control the spear, and instantly passed through his companion''s body. At a very difficult angle, he went to the back of Fang Weiling.


    Fang Weiling didn''t even look at it. With a backhand sword, he cut the head of the gun, and the two forces collided between the tip of the gun and the body of the sword.


    As a result, the whole pear blossom spear was broken inch by inch, and the man who made the spear covered his chest. If he was struck by lightning, he stepped back several steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Without waiting for him to recover, Fang Weiling knocked a long sword on the ground with his left heel and put it through his heart like lightning.


    The price Fang paid for mausoleum was that he was hit on the shoulder by another congenial warrior who rushed up on his left side, which shocked him all over.


    However, the warrior who used the stick didn''t have time to be lucky, so he was swept by Fang Weiling. He used his finger as a sword in his sleeve and struck his heart like lightning. This man made it clear that he couldn''t live.


    The key is that these inborn Warriors must not let them rush into the city alive and destroy the city defense!


    Fang Weiling''s hand is like the wind. He stabs them with his long sword. He blocks them with a knife and an axe. With the strength of the sword, the two men fly away, but it''s too late to kill them.


    At this moment, the white clothes of the first disciple of the matchless sword sect are stained with blood, and the whole person looks like he was picked up from hell. Coupled with the hundreds of corpses that fell on the ground, the scene is really amazing.


    "Wind, sword!" Fang Weiling was drinking again. His clothes were calm and hunting was loud.


    Strange to say, just after his voice, the weapons on the ground vibrated one after another.


    A moment later, countless weapons slowly floated into the air, and there was no matchless killing array.


    "Jian Yi, this is the call of Jian Yi!" Some of them were so scared that they threw away their weapons and ran away.


    The vast majority of the men in the Jianghu just stood in the same place, looking at the slowly rising soldier mountain, scared at a loss.


    "Return to your place!" For the first time, a red tide appeared on Fang Weiling''s pale face, and he cheered.


    In an instant, countless weapons were flying in the air and shot forward.


    Under the call of the sword, those weapons seem to be endowed with spirituality, incarnated as a branch of revenge arrows, shooting at the crowd.


    The power of swords and swords often stops after passing through a few people, and a lot of Jianghu men fall into the blood.


    Such swordsmanship! Such magic! It''s something they have never heard of or seen. It''s just the means of the immortal family. It''s out of the category of martial arts.


    This move of "sword to sword to sword" killed hundreds of heroes in the river and lake. They were so scared that they had no courage to face Fang Weiling.


    They were in danger, so they had to flee in desperation, and their heart of fighting to death had been completely defeated.


    At this time, only to hear the sound of a gong, countless soldiers and civilians in the city came out in groups from all directions, picked up the sword, and pursued those who had been defeated.


    However, the heavily armored soldier who was behind those heroes was the most unfortunate one. He was blocked in the back and collapsed in the front. He could not run and could not move. He had to be caught up by the soldiers and civilians in the city and killed alive.


    As a matter of fact, it''s just a pillar of incense. Nearly a thousand elite soldiers who have entered the city have been completely destroyed.


    However, the battle is far from over.


    The garrison at the head of the city is in a fierce battle. They smashed down all the remaining wood and the beams that were torn down from the rich families in the city.


    One cloud ladder was overturned, and the enemy kept falling from the high air.


    In the middle of the sky, the arrow is like rain, and human life is as cheap as grass. No one knows when he will be killed by a sudden sharp arrow.


    Three thousand cavalry outside the city surrounded the east gate, but they couldn''t get in for a long time.


    It would be a wonderful move to enter the gate of the city. But with the passage of time, this move has become more and more stinky.


    It was originally a taboo of military strategists to attack the city by cavalry. The three thousand cavalry gathered outside the gate of the city. They had not seen the gate open for a long time, and became more and more impatient.


    Sometimes, it''s just a matter of thinking. The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing.


    With a bang, the gate to the South opened.


    Without waiting for the three thousand cavalry to respond, a young man and horse rushed out of the south gate.


    The leader is actually a female general! This woman is valiant, dressed in red armor, riding on a white horse, carrying a sword, and her cloak is flying. She is very eye-catching on the battlefield.


    It''s yucaiwei! She is the only female disciple of the matchless sword sect.


    Hundreds of sword boys in white followed, riding horses and whips, with great momentum.


    No one expected that this few hundred riders, led by a woman, took the initiative to charge 3000 Jingqi.


    The three thousand cavalry under the East Gate saw that the enemy was coming. They turned their horses around one after another. The front line turned into the back line, and the back line turned into the front line, ready to meet the enemy.


    The difference between these two cavalry teams is very obvious. The 3000 cavalry won in a large number of people, but the disadvantage is that they lost their mobility. Once the cavalry had to rush up, they would have the strength of the first battle.


    However, with only a few hundred women and children riding, even with the help of horsepower to launch a sprint, can they really rival the 3000 elite riders?


    The commander of 3000 Jingqi is a Lang general in the right wing guard of the Ming Dynasty. This man first glanced at the hundreds of horses who rushed out of the south gate and circled a big arc in the battlefield. Then he sneered: "the battle horses are in place! Hang the gun and take the bow! Follow my orders


    These three thousand elite cavalry are all elite soldiers of the right wing guard. They are equipped with all kinds of weapons on their horses. At the command of the general, all the three thousand iron cavalry hang their guns and take their bows. They want to shoot fan Zhiqi with the force of their bows and arrows first.


    Seeing that Yu Caiwei''s sword boy riding team is about to enter the range of the cavalry, unexpectedly, Yu Caiwei, the leader of the team, suddenly slowed down and stopped at the edge of the range of the cavalry''s bow and arrow.


    As soon as she stopped, hundreds of riders behind her strangled and miraculously stopped.


    Lang Jiang, who led the cavalry, was awed in his heart. He looked up and suddenly felt cold. He said angrily, "go back! Everybody, back up


    Voice did not fall, only before the battle of Yu Caiwei elegant demeanor, Jiao smile: "crossbow!"


    It''s late, it''s fast! All the hundreds of riders behind her turned over and stepped on the crossbow machine at the same time. These Swordmen cleverly used their leg strength and half hung on the horse''s back to string the crossbow.


    "Shoot!" The fish picks Wei to tiny a jaw head, definitely order a way.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Hundreds of crossbows and arrows were fired at the cavalry camp one after another.


    The range of these specially made horse crossbows is much longer than that of riding bows. It is clear that the hundreds of sword boys have undergone special training with uniform movements and clear division of labor.


    For a moment, the crossbow and arrow were like rain, and 3000 cavalry could not lift their heads. But behind them were solid walls and gates that could not be opened. For a moment, there was no way to retreat, so they had to run to both sides.


    The scene was so chaotic that the general was stunned and couldn''t control his subordinates.


    At this time, yucaiwei has another action.


    With a simple wave of her hand, the sword boy group behind her was divided into two groups, like a pair of sharp scissors. In the high-speed movement, she continued to shoot at the scattered cavalry with crossbows and arrows.


    At this time, the guards on the top of the city were not idle. They also shot the few arrows left at the disorderly cavalry to share the pressure for the dolls outside the city.


    It doesn''t give you a chance to fight head-on at all. First, use the crossbow to consume the enemy''s living strength, and then use the strong attack to defeat the scattered enemy.


    Such a superb art of conducting seems to be the demeanor of a generation of famous generals. No one would have thought that it came from a young girl.


    The war situation has changed. The army of the holy lotus sect has stopped moving.


    In the army, the general Fubo said angrily, "come on! Send experts to kill those crossbowmen and save my cavalry brigade! "


    Silver face Zun Shi nodded, although Wushuang city still has the power to fight, but this degree of change is expected.


    Ying Yue''s face was expressionless. She just raised her hand and said faintly: "Fengjian camp will attack, kill sannu riding, and capture the woman who led the team for me."

 Chapter 154

    Fengjianying is an elite warrior of the Japanese Empire. They are directly under the Tokugawa family. They are different from the ronin swordsmen. Most of them come from the Ninja tribe and are experts in assassination, raid and harassment.


    In other words, Fengjian battalion is the special forces of this era. They are not only masters of martial arts, but also members of militarized organizations.


    I saw a team of ninjas from the camp ran out, rushed to the east gate.


    These ninjas are as fast as galloping horses, and they are carrying a strange killing machine. They are like small stones thrown into the battlefield, but they have successfully aroused ripples.


    There was a cry of surprise from the garrison camp at the head of the city.


    Because the speed of those ninjas is too fast! It''s hard to imagine that hundreds of ninjas are coming, just like a stream of poisonous smoke, changing the situation of the battlefield in an instant.


    The Ninjas quickly integrated into the battlefield. Instead of mixing with the right wing guard cavalry, they moved high, vertical and low. With the help of the terrain, they began to kill the sword boys on horseback.


    Soon, one sword boy after another was assassinated and fell off his horse.


    Although they were in small groups, they still could not resist the assassination of the ninja. After all, they are still a group of children. It''s just that they use crossbows and arrows to kill the enemy and protect themselves. They are attacked by ninjas secretly. They are caught off guard and can''t resist.


    Yucaiwei is the primary target of the Ninja Legion. She also encountered attacks from all sides at the same time.


    However, as one of the true disciples of the matchless sword sect, Yu Caiwei has excellent sword skills. Her long sword in her hand instantly blows up many flowers and protects her vital points.


    Then, the sword burst out! Yu Caiwei''s sword flashed, and there was a big transparent hole in the enemy.


    In addition, her body method is flexible. When she sees a bad situation, she immediately flies to abandon the horse. Only in this way can she keep safe.


    Pitifully, the white horse under her seat was cut down by a huge sickle and dismembered on the spot.


    Yu Caiwei''s pretty face turns green. She rolls the three foot green front in her hand, and the tip of her sword shakes.


    Then, from the tip of her sword, the green lotus blossomed.


    The lotus sword is like the most beautiful and pure thing in the world.


    In this chaotic battlefield, suddenly appeared such an illusion, even those tough ninja, also have a Zheng.


    In a flash, the lotus petals fell and the light of the sword rose!


    At the same time, he fell to the ground with a sword in his chest.


    Yu Caiwei looks tired and gloomy after using this sword.


    This sword has some charm in the field of supernatural power, which frightens the Ninjas around.


    However, Yu Caiwei knows very well that she has not stepped into the secret realm of supernatural power. Her sword just turned the virtual realm into the real one, and she has a great load on her body.


    There are a lot of martial artists in the secret realm of supernatural power in the river and lake, but few of them can use that sword.


    Only the unparalleled sword God can teach such disciples, so that they can give full play to their real fighting power in the secret realm of supernatural power even though they have not stepped into the realm of supernatural power.


    However, despite Yu Caiwei''s stunning performance, she did not change the overall situation.


    The sword boys were attacked and killed by ninjas one after another, and the cavalry, who had just been dispersed, began to form a team and regain their combat effectiveness.


    All of a sudden, there was another uproar on the city.


    Dozens of figures jumped down from the wall, which was several feet high.


    The leader was a small figure, Zhao Shanhe, the youngest disciple of the matchless sword sect.


    This child is the one who fought with Nangong Wangjian, one of Changbai double swords.


    Together with Zhao Shanhe, there are dozens of sword servants in Wushuang sword sect.


    These swordsmen are all swordsmen who are proficient in swordsmanship. Before they became swordsmen, many of them became famous swordsmen in the world.


    Although they are called sword servants, they are only the servants of sword, but they are not the servants of Wushuang sword sect. Only when wushuangcheng and Wushuang sword sect are about to be destroyed, will they put down their swordsmanship research, pull out their swords and defend their qualification to continue to study swordsmanship.


    As soon as these swordsmen joined the battlefield, the situation changed.


    Those tricky ninjas, in front of them, just like joking, casually draw a sword to cut it.


    Zhao Shanhe, the youngest disciple of the matchless sword sect, was also in the battlefield, showing a brilliant light.


    In Xiong Jingbian''s words, this little boy is also a little cruel!


    Kill me! Whether you Lingwei cavalry, or Toyo ninja, under the Zhao Shanhe sword, that''s the matter of a sword.


    His sword moves are strange and changeable, and the angle of his sword is hard to defend. It''s like a horse flying in the sky, and it''s hard to predict.


    There was no sword spirit in the air, and there was no gorgeous sword moves that were particularly brilliant. The child just kept pursing his mouth and smiling, handed out a sword and then another sword.


    Every sword can take the life of an enemy, as if there is a magic spell. Many people are completely confused and died under the child''s sword.


    The swordsmen were obviously excited. They gathered around Zhao Shanhe intentionally or unintentionally, killing the enemy and learning the child''s strange swordsmanship.


    Is there anyone in the world who is born to know it? Where did the little child learn the magic sword with all kinds of changes?


    Seeing that the number of Ninja legions on the battlefield is less and less, Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe have formed a team, and the camp of Shenglian cult is not calm at all.


    In fact, not many cavalry were killed, 3000 elite cavalry, and 2000 escaped. But the Ninjas were killed one after another by sword servants, which made yingyue''s face hard to see.


    Nearly a thousand elites in the city have been silent for so long. They should be finished.


    The battle outside the city is extremely cruel. Three thousand iron cavalry are defeated and the Ninja army is being harvested. It''s unbelievable that this battle has been fought like this.


    "Silver face master, who are your masters of the holy lotus sect? Send experts to destroy them. You can''t let those disciples of the matchless sword sect return to the city! " Fubo general Deng Ming said angrily.


    Silver face Zun Shi was staring at the battlefield in front of him, shaking his head and saying: "just a few small fish and shrimp, it''s not worth it! If Fang Weiling, the first disciple of Wushuang sword sect, comes out of the city to fight, I will be the whole army


    "The woman and the child are absolutely important figures in the matchless sword sect! We have to take them! I don''t believe it. What experts can be sent out of Wushuang city! " Fubo general Deng Mingchao said angrily.


    At this time, one side of yingyue said: "don''t panic! I''ll do it myself. They can''t run away! "


    Having said that, yingyue, with a large amount of force, runs to the bottom of the city on his own.


    At the moment, the defenders on the top of the city are in high spirits. Everyone is fighting bravely to be the first, waving flags and shouting for the warriors under the city, and the remnant soldiers in the city are almost cleaned up.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin and his party had just boarded the city.


    Just now, Feng Xin''er, master Zhong and master juehai were guarding Shen Jianxin''s side, while Xiong Jingbian took Arthur and several young people who had participated in the introduction meeting together to search for the disabled soldiers in the city.


    After seeing the battle field from the inner city to the gate of the city, Xiong Jingbian knew how powerful the swordsmanship of elder martial brother Fang Weiling was. It was hard for ordinary people to imagine how powerful it was. He defeated nearly a thousand elite enemies with only one person''s strength. This kind of swordsmanship is almost magical!


    There is also the brave elder martial brother chunyushan, who killed hundreds of heavy armour soldiers with a knife in the city gate cave. He is too powerful to want it! Let these young people admire, respect for heaven and man.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin, who had just woken up from the school field, seemed a little unknown.


    No, there is absolutely not too much unhappiness about Shen Jianxin himself. Just now, he finally completed the concentration of his whole body strength. In other words, for the first time, with his own strength, he completed the breakthrough!


    Although it''s just a small armor breaking realm, it''s also a great progress for Shen Jianxin, which represents an important footprint on his way to martial arts.


    Shen Jianxin stood at the head of the city, looking at the war below.


    He involuntarily used the technique of observing Qi. He only saw that the vitality of heaven and earth under the city was extremely disordered, and there were too many deaths and injuries. Everyone''s Qi had an impact on this heaven and earth.


    The so-called way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency while the surplus is damaged. On the other hand, when there are too many people killed or injured in a place, it will produce the effect of vitality disorder.


    This is why places like luanhenggang are always easy to make people feel uneasy or even uncomfortable.

 Chapter 155

    "Well? It''s the guy When Shen Jianxin looked at the breath of the army, he suddenly felt that a cavalry was coming out. It was yingyue who had been fighting with him.


    I saw yingyue, a single sword horse, heading for yucaiwei and zhaoshanhe.


    On the way, yingyue suddenly got up and stood straight on the horse''s back.


    At this station, he suddenly stood out in the battlefield, higher than everyone else.


    As a result, everyone saw that yingyue held up his Japanese sword and was majestic, while the horse in his crotch still seemed to be under control and continued to run towards the target.


    All the people who want to get close to yingyue along the way of the galloping horse were knocked off without exception.


    Even the crossbow shot at him by a sword boy was easily blown away half a foot away from yingyue.


    At the moment, yingyue and his horse seem to be surrounded and protected by an invisible force. Nothing can hurt them.


    With the horse flying around, running faster and faster, yingyue''s momentum became stronger and stronger. In an instant, he had reached the peak. He was like a demon, and he was invincible to the extreme.


    Seeing that yingyue''s Qi was getting stronger and stronger, Shen Jianxin on the head of the city couldn''t help it. He suddenly turned around and asked, "master juehai, would you like to go down to the city with me to kill the enemy?"


    At first, monk juehai was stunned, and his eyes were full of light. Then he repressed his emotion. He folded his palms, shook his head and said, "Amitabha! Elder martial brother asked me to protect you, but I didn''t get involved in the struggle between Shenglian sect and wushuangcheng. Please forgive me, poor monk. I can''t go down to the city to kill the enemy! "


    Xiong Jingbian was surprised and said: "the situation under the city is very good. What are you going to do now?"


    "It''s too late for brother Shen to show up now, isn''t it?" That Liu three childe don''t know to come out from where, the move happy way of playful smile face.


    Feng Xin''er quickly grabbed Shen Jianxin''s sleeve, blinked and said, "brother Jianxin, you don''t really want to go out of the city, do you?"


    "He can''t get out of town! Who dares to open the gate of the city at this time without the order of elder martial brother! " Arthur said impatiently.


    Arthur and these people are covered with blood. It is obvious that they have just gone through a fierce battle, while Shen Jianxin''s body is clean. By contrast, it''s really a bit of an eyesore.


    In the face of more or less sarcasm, and those disdainful eyes, Shen Jianxin has no mind to explain and distinguish, he just stares at the more and more powerful Qi, full of worry.


    "Where is sister a Yue?" Shen Jianxin did not look back, but asked casually.


    This time, Arthur was embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe something else! "


    It''s really beauty in the eyes of the beholder. What''s more important than the safety of wushuangcheng and everyone''s life? Arthur worked so hard to exonerate a Yue that there was nothing to say.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, suddenly leaned forward and jumped down the wall.


    "I''m going to save people!" Shen Jianxin was in mid air, but he left such a sentence.


    When it was late and fast, monk juehai stepped forward with a big arrow, but he was still slow. He had to watch Shen Jianxin fall towards the city.


    The city wall without twin cities is four feet high. If an ordinary person jumps down, he will have to fall half of his body. Even if he is an outstanding man in the Jianghu, he has to weigh up when he jumps down.


    Especially in the current situation, when the soldiers are in danger and the war is fierce, there are many swords and guns under them. If they accidentally fall on the point of others'' swords at any time, they will die.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin uses the first mental method of "Xiaoyao Tianpeng Jue" which he just learned, "Qi Fu and Xin Xu".


    This first move requires the practitioner to float the true Qi outside and feel guilty inside. What he wants is to relax the outside and empty the inside and be as light as a swallow before he can gallop freely.


    Obviously, Shen Jianxin didn''t practice at all! To be exact, he has just learned a little bit.


    So, under the gaze of countless eyes on the battlefield, Shen Jianxin, the great Xia of flying sky, just like a piece of stake, went straight into the yellow mud outside the city.


    He landed with his legs first, and he also used his lightness mental skill to remove most of his strength, but he didn''t remove it completely. He couldn''t hold on to his strength and fell down in public.


    For a moment, the whole world was suddenly quiet.


    Innumerable people flash in the mind, who is he? What''s he doing? What does he want to do?


    I''ve seen the heroes who can fly up to the city wall, but I''ve never seen them jump down on their own initiative, and it''s so spectacular.


    At the head of the city, Xiong Jing couldn''t bear to see more and turned his face.


    And the third young master Liu opened his mouth wide and gave his thumbs up to Shen Jianxin, who was puckering up his buttocks. He really wanted to write a letter of service!


    This guy is so showy! This way!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!" For a moment, there was a big laugh on the city.


    Even Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe find Shen Jianxin''s ugly appearance. They blink at the same time. They don''t understand what this guy wants to do.


    In the laughter, Shen Jianxin got up and looked straight ahead through the crowd.


    Because in front of the public can not see, yingyue is planning to kill.


    Whoa! Only heard the horse at the foot of the moon suddenly issued a whine, fell to the ground and died.


    Just as the horse was forced to overdraw his physical strength and fell to the ground, yingyue on the horse''s back gently pointed his toes. Like an eagle fighting in the sky, he flew over the heads of countless people and went straight to yucaiwei and zhaoshanhe.


    The two people who became the target almost had a sense at the same time and looked into the air.


    I saw the moon in mid air holding up the Japanese sword, grinning, volleying down and chopping it out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    A series of swords burst out, and suddenly they flew to the ground, covering the space of Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe within a radius of four feet.


    This sword is as powerful as if it were king in the world. Almost in an instant, it would shoot down the mood of all the garrison on the head of the city from heaven to hell.


    The strength of the sword is like spring thunder, rolling in! Mercilessly bombarded in the fish picking Wei and Zhao Shanhe two people''s position.


    The moon in mid air, after a series of thunderclaps, falls to the ground, graceful and beautiful.


    He is a powerful man in the secret realm of supernatural power, and his secret realm of supernatural power is the famous "thunder realm".


    Force the thunder force with the intention of the sword to create the field of thunder. In this field, all creatures will be bombarded by the thunder force!


    In an instant, Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe were staggering, clanging, and finally fainting to the ground, unconscious.


    The sword boy and the sword servant who followed them were all killed on the spot, and the whole battlefield was suddenly silent. All of them were shocked by the boundless power of yingyue.


    Yingyue, with a winner''s smile, strides to Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe in a coma.


    All the people in the city were so nervous that they held their breath. There was only one idea in everyone''s heart. If the two true disciples fell into yingyue''s hands, the end would be terrible. There was no need to fight any more. Wushuang city lost most of the battle.


    However, there is no master under the city, and who can resist the peerless strike of yingyue?


    Fang Weiling, the first disciple of Wushuang sword sect, could have done it. Unfortunately, he has exhausted his strength and is recuperating in the city.


    Chunyushan, the powerful swordsman, might be OK, but he was also seriously injured and unable to fight any more, so he was sent to the sect to recuperate.


    The rest of the outer hall leaders, regardless of their martial arts or bravery, are all worse than one. Even if they go down, they are just serving food to others.


    Seeing yingyue getting closer and closer, the hearts of all the people in the city suddenly sank.


    no There''s another man under the city! That''s Shen Jianxin who just jumped down!


    At this time, we vaguely understood why Shen Jianxin suddenly jumped into the city like crazy!


    Isn''t it just for the present situation that he jumped down?


    But, with a little beginner, what can he do?


    "Hello! Dead dwarf! Remember me? I''ll spare your life last time. How dare you come here to die this time? " Shen Jianxin cried out as he strode forward.


    Yingyue suddenly raised her head and saw that the one who rushed to her face was really an acquaintance. The boy who didn''t chop to death appeared in front of her.


    "It''s you? How dare you show up after you killed Xu Pang? " A trace of anger flashed across yingyue''s face, and he wiped it hard on Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 156

    Yingyue moves with anger. This knife is wiped out, and thunder comes in the air.


    In the middle of the flight, the sword turned into a huge translucent blade and cleaved towards Shen Jianxin.


    Where did Shen Jianxin see this magic skill of turning strength into soldiers? He was so scared that he cried out: "monk! Help me


    It''s late, it''s fast! Only heard in the mid air came a towering sound of the Buddha.


    Then, a pale gold palm fell from the sky, holding the huge blade cut from the air.


    It turns out that just as yingyue made a big hit at LEIYU, Shaolin monk juehai had already jumped off the wall. When he made a hand at Shen Jianxin, juehai and Shangli naturally wielded the Buddhist magic power to turn the famous Tathagata into a palm, which could resist the thunder knife falling from the air.


    "Master, help me save people!" Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and ignored the transparent blade on his head. Instead, he ran straight to Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe in a coma.


    At the critical moment, Shanhai monk was sure to be reliable. His backhand was another palm, which turned into a huge golden palm force and pushed Shen Jianxin''s butt.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin only felt that a gentle force came from behind and pushed him forward at least twice as fast. In a moment, he rushed to yucaiwei and Zhao Shanhe.


    At this time, he could not avoid suspicion. He bent down, held elder martial sister yucaiwei on his shoulder, and then bent his arm to take up little elder martial brother Zhao Shanhe, holding the child in his arms.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is less than four feet away from yingyue.


    With the ability of yingyue, such a distance can be reached in a flash.


    But Shen Jianxin''s greatest support, master juehai, is still ten feet away, so it is obvious that the rescue is not enough.


    Yingyue snorts coldly, spins his body to attack. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the three people. He wields the moon chopping knife in his hand, which is very likely to cut the three people six times with one knife.


    Shen Jianxin saw this, and suddenly even the cold hair stood up, not to mention carrying two people on his body, even with empty hands, he couldn''t beat the fierce man on the other side!


    Others are at least powerful in the secret world, and they are really strong in the real world. What about themselves? Finally, I''m a warrior who breaks the armor. It''s just a armor breaking situation. I don''t deserve to carry shoes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the moon chopping sword has already arrived in front of us!


    In the crisis, Shen Jianxin raises the little elder martial brother in his hand.


    He''s gambling, gambling on the other side''s psychology! Bet on the other side''s arrogance and arrogance.


    The other side obviously left his hand just now, which only stuns them. It shows that he wants to catch them alive, so this knife won''t cut them. And if the other side is arrogant, they will have confidence to snatch them back from their own hands, so this knife will not be cut solid!


    Sure enough, the blade of chopping the moon is so sharp that it passes in front of Zhao Shanhe''s small body. It''s really a false move!


    Shen Jianxin is right. He knows that he has a chance to turn over the book! It depends on whether you are dead or alive!


    My hands are inconvenient. I still have two feet. As long as I block you for a moment, I will live!


    Shen Jianxin suddenly got short, concentrated his whole strength on the tip of his left foot, and kicked out a gun on the ground.


    This one successfully gathers Shen Jianxin''s whole body strength, which is the "armor breaking" realm he just realized.


    Besides, this kick also includes the explosive formula in the four character formula of wuliuzhenjing, which condenses its own Qi and then erupts.


    The iron gun darted out and stabbed at yingyue''s chest.


    The stab came suddenly, like a ghost, without a trace of smoke.


    By the time yingyue reacted, the tip of the gun had reached his chest.


    For a long time, he is worthy of being one of the top experts in the number of Oriental countries. Facing the danger of iron spear penetrating the chest, he waved his arms with all his strength, adjusted the angle of the hilt and knocked down.


    Dang!


    The handle of the knife in yingyue''s palm collides with the tip of the iron gun, making a sour sound of gold and iron.


    The two forces of peiran collided with each other. It was just the tip of a needle against the wheat. They couldn''t be flashy.


    A trace of surprise flashed across yingyue''s face. He obviously didn''t expect that the power of this shot was so powerful!


    The head of the iron gun was shattered on the spot, and the moon chopping knife in yingyue''s hand was also impacted, and the wooden part of the handle was broken.


    With the power of this shot, yingyue was blocked for a long time, while Shen Jianxin rushed out more than two feet and joined with monk juehai.


    Yingyue''s face is cloudy and sunny. He is about to chase them, but he suddenly feels that there is a strong field force coming out from the dark place of the east gate.


    See a petite and lovely figure is leaning on the wall, staring at the moon coldly, still playing with the tip of a knife, a pair of you just attack, I don''t have any opinion, I will collect the corpse for you directly!


    The moon suddenly in the heart slightly a Lin, stopped the pace of pursuit.


    If there is anyone around Shen Jianxin who will make yingyue and other experts feel scared, it''s not master juehai, the monk of Shaolin, but the mysterious sister a Yue.


    Every time she appeared at the right time, there was neither mountain nor dew, but she effectively protected Shen Jianxin.


    Just at this time, the South Gate burst open, and a team of people came out, led by Xiong Jingbian and the third young master Liu. They also came to the rescue.


    As soon as you see something you can''t do, yingyue gives a cold hum and turns around.


    In the middle of the army, general Fubo and the silver face envoy saw yingyue return in vain, and their faces were hard to see.


    "I have something else to do. I have to go back to camp first! You let the front team call it a day! There is no need to fight this battle! "


    Silver face respect makes the horse turn around angrily, and when he leaves, he orders, "you four, protect the general."


    Four Saint lotus teaches the superior to nod to answer a promise, guarded in Fu Bo general''s side.


    Youlingwei has lost general Zhenwei. If this Fubo general is in trouble again, the army will really be able to go back to court without fighting any more.


    Fubo general Deng Mingchao narrowed his eyes and looked at the gradually extinguished flames of war under the city wall, muttering in his heart.


    At the beginning, Xu Pang decided to attack Wushuang city with these grandchildren. Is this decision really right?


    Now, even Xu Pang himself has become the ghost of the city. Is it worth it?


    If it''s still like this, it''s better to take the rest of Youling guards back to the division. Anyway, there''s no loss, and you''ve got the position of a real lack of general. Isn''t it much better than fighting and killing here?


    However, when Deng Mingchao thought about it, the holy lotus sect arranged four expert guards around him. I''m afraid they are not just guards! I''m afraid most of them are monitored. As long as they have a different mind, they may not be able to survive because of their urination.


    "Alas! Up to now, we can only take one step and watch one step! I only hope that these people will not be able to attack the city. Let''s call it a day. " Deng Mingchao thought silently in his heart that he had already reached a conclusion, which made him feel at ease.


    At this time, an ugly youlingwei soldier with a pot of tea rubbed against the coach, but he was submissive and didn''t dare to come near.


    Deng Mingchao''s nose was sensitive and smelled the fragrance of tea. He couldn''t help smoking twice and saw the pawn at a glance.


    "What are you doing? Send the fragrant tea to general Ben Deng Mingchao was very dissatisfied and yelled.


    It is said that the habit of tea tasting was handed down by Marshal Luo song of youlingwei. He said that it was the elegant demeanor of a Confucian general and helped to stabilize the morale of the army.


    The subordinates saw that the general was still tasting tea before the battle! It shows that this battle still has to be fought. Our boss is not in a panic at all.


    Xu Pang also loved this one before, and Deng Mingchao was only envious of it behind him. Now it''s his turn to be in the top position, so naturally he has to copy this suit.


    "Wait! Where''s su who usually serves me tea? Why didn''t he come to see you off? " Deng Mingchao, who was at last a powerful general and was before the battle between the two armies, had at least a sense of alertness and asked harshly.


    When he asked, the four holy lotus sect masters who were protecting him opened their eyes wide at the same time and looked at the soldier who served tea.


    Look at the armour on his body, this soldier is at most a good-looking soldier. He''s plain and can''t even make a bubble when he''s thrown into a crowd.


    Moreover, he has no momentum. Even if he has a bone refining realm, he is probably the worst inferior. Obviously, he has no development in martial arts.


    Whether a person is strong or not is very important to his eyes. Even if his martial arts is not high and his realm is not strong, as long as he has a strong heart and sharp eyes, as long as he has the opportunity, he will turn into a dragon one day.


    The soldier in front of all people is obviously the most common thing. He has a pair of particularly mediocre eyes. When people look at him, they will feel superior.

 Chapter 157

    "Back, back to the marshal! Xiao Su said he couldn''t lose his face. He followed the cavalry to attack the city. Not yet, not yet! Let me serve you tea! " The poor soldier said in a crisp voice.


    "Oh! i see! How much did you pay for the job? " Deng Mingchao asked suddenly.


    "Damn it! Back to the commander, it cost five Liang silver! Three liang of cash, two liang still owe, pay again The soldier timidly replied, even the hand holding the teapot began to shake.


    Originally, Deng Mingchao, as the commander-in-chief of the two armies, should not focus on such trivial matters. However, the current situation is very sticky. The people in the city make it clear that they have no counterattack power, and the army outside the city has repeatedly failed to attack. Moreover, the holy lotus sect is in charge of the overall situation, so Deng Mingchao is not so attentive.


    "Oh! You bring up the tea! Turn head to say with small Su, that two liang silver forbid to want! Do you hear me Deng Mingchao puts on the appearance of a general who is close to the people and laughs happily.


    The soldier nodded his thanks and brought the teapot forward with both hands.


    Deng Mingchao looked down at the soldier''s face. His face was plain and his eyes were dim. However, his skin was quite white. He couldn''t help thinking of the little courtiers in the eight alleys of Beijing.


    "After the war, I will go back and have fun." Deng Mingchao praised it in his heart.


    He was in the mood, but the soldier had poured a cup of tea and delivered it to him.


    Deng Mingchao reached out to pick up the tea cup. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. His palm stopped in the air and he asked subconsciously, "how long have you been in the army?"


    Before his words, the cup of tea in front of him suddenly burst open and turned into a big water mist, which enveloped Deng Mingchao.


    Caught off guard, Deng Mingchao screamed in horror.


    Just then, I heard a bang in my ear.


    The teacup, which was brought to him, was inexplicably missing a piece, as if it had been broken off by life.


    Then, under the cover of the smoke, one hand holding half of the porcelain, skilfully across Deng Mingchao''s neck.


    As a powerful Fubo general, Deng Mingchao actually has his own innate level, and his martial arts are not weak. However, this stroke cut off his neck precisely from the angle that he didn''t have time to defend.


    At this time, Deng Mingchao''s side of the four holy lotus sect experts just wake up, roaring into the smoke.


    Deng Mingchao covered his neck in horror and looked at wushuangcheng in front of him.


    His vision has begun to blur, he never thought, fame and wealth, turned out to be nothing, will disappear with the disappearance of life.


    In the smoke, there was a few gasping sounds, and then a figure quickly broke away from the army and rushed to the direction of wushuangcheng.


    The general was assassinated again?


    As soon as the news spread, the army was in complete chaos!


    A large group of Saint lotus masters swarmed out and chased the figure.


    Hearing the news, the silver face envoy and yingyue saw the dead general Fubo. They had to shake their heads and smile bitterly. Now the situation was too passive.


    On the battlefield, the figure who was chased was so fast that it came to the bottom of the city.


    Then he stopped suddenly and let out a roar of shock.


    Fang Weiling and chunyushan were shocked at the same time. Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe, who were helping to guard the city, were stunned at first, and then their faces were happy at the same time.


    "The Third Elder martial brother got it!" Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    "Well! By all means! I''ll help him Zhao Shanhe was young and recovered quickly. He rushed to the gate of the city.


    There was only one person on the other side, so the garrison on the head of the city did not shoot an arrow, and the pursuers only pursued beyond the range of the arrow, so they did not pursue any more.


    After all, since the hapless general Fubo is dead, the experts of Shenglian sect don''t have to work hard for him.


    Therefore, the expected siege didn''t open again. Instead, Zhao Shanhe opened the gate and took the Third Elder martial brother back.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin knew that the Third Elder martial brother''s compound surname was Baili, and his single name was Youzi. He was such a person who looked ugly and had no characteristics, but he sneaked into the enemy camp and assassinated the other''s nominal general on the spot.


    Now it seems that all the five true disciples of Wushuang sword sect have real skills and great abilities. If five of them return to the city, they will be able to fight a hundred battles.


    After learning about the achievements of the Third Elder martial brother, Wushuang city was jubilant.


    The enemy forces suffered continuous setbacks. First, nearly a thousand elite soldiers were shut down and wiped out in the city. Then, the offensive was forcibly interrupted. Finally, even the general was assassinated before the battle, and the morale of the army was turbulent. This series of attacks and losses can not be made up by hundreds of carts of grain and grass.


    Shen Jianxin and his disciples were convinced and praised for their achievements.


    However, the five true disciples are more grateful to Shen Jianxin, because if he had not saved Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe desperately, once they fell into the enemy''s hands, this would have been another situation.


    "Shen Jianxin, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to say more about chunyushan! You saved Xiaoyu and Xiaohe, and we''ll be a family from now on. If you want anything, just talk to me! I''m not sure. I''ll ask elder martial brother for you to go! " Chunyushan laughs heartily.


    Shen Jianxin just giggles. Of course, he doesn''t really ask for anything.


    "Younger martial brother Shen, I''ll write down your saving kindness first! Your elder martial sister doesn''t have the ability of elder martial brother Ashan. When the bandits outside the city retreat, come to my courtyard and I''ll cook for you. " Yu Caiwei''s eyes blinked and said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard that elder martial sister Yu wanted to cook, Zhao Shanhe was so greedy that he quickly said, "I must be counted as one! Elder martial sister Yu''s cooking skill is unique in the world! You guys have a good mouth


    After that, Zhao Shanhe swallowed his saliva, took out a dark thing from his arms, and reluctantly stretched it out.


    "Here you are! Take it as a way to repay your life-saving kindness! " Zhao Shanhe pouted.


    What the child had in his hand was a black Xuanshi, which was full of brilliance. At first sight, it was nothing.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and said: "what is this? It''s a big black lump. "


    Zhao Shanhe said angrily, "I didn''t give up my love until I saw you didn''t have a weapon! This is the iron essence stone, which can be used to refine the magic weapon! Do you understand? "


    "I''ve been looking for such a piece for a long time! The teacher said, by people dripping grace, when Yongquan Xiangbao. This is my most precious thing, for you! " Zhao Shanhe''s small nose smoked twice, even his eyes were almost red.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "has the teacher ever taught you that a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor?"


    "The teacher didn''t teach this sentence, but the master brother did!" Zhao Shanhe said honestly.


    "Keep this stone for yourself! I''ll take you to catch him some other day! At that time, just buy me a drink with the money you''ve won! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    It''s just a piece of black iron stone. Although it''s precious, he doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, it''s not necessary because it''s a little elder martial brother''s heart.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take himself to catch him, Zhao Shanhe''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and he took a different look at the younger martial brother who knew the truth.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin coughed twice and turned around. He first gave master juehai a smile. Then he said with a straight face, "it''s Shen Jianxin''s duty to help my classmates. You don''t have to worry about it. But let''s not forget to thank another benefactor, master juehai, the Shaolin holy monk! "


    "If master juehai hadn''t helped me, I would have been dead long ago. How could I have helped you all?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Jianxin completely turned around and bowed to monk juehai deeply. He said: "the wind knows the strong grass, and the fire makes the real gold! Thank you Shaolin Gao Yi! Thank you, master juehai


    When he bowed himself to salute, monk juehai did not dare to do it lightly. He quickly folded his palms and bowed down to salute.


    Because Shen Jianxin''s worship not only represents himself, but also represents the alliance between the Wushuang sword sect and Shaolin. Although he is only an entry-level disciple, in fact, what master juehai has done in wushuangcheng shows Shaolin''s attitude towards the Wushuang sword sect.


    Moreover, with Shen Jianxin''s contacts and achievements here, I''m afraid that his status in the matchless sword sect will not be much worse in the future. As long as his martial arts level keeps up, he can''t say that he will definitely become a true disciple, but his identity as an inner disciple can''t escape.

 Chapter 158

    "Master, it''s been a hard day! Why don''t I have a drink with you? " Shen Jianxin patted the master''s shoulder with a smile and said with a smile.


    Monk juehai laughed and said, "I want this! If you want to drink, I have to try it for you! "


    "Well, the wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha has left them in his heart!" Shen Jianxin laughs.


    Chunyu mountain next to him gathered around and said with a smile, "how can you stop calling me for such a good thing as drinking?"


    "I''ll bet you two don''t add up to me!" Chunyu mountain points to Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin and laughs.


    "I''m going too!" Zhao Shanhe followed suit.


    Only the Third Elder martial brother Bai Liyou said with a smile: "the bandits outside the city have not retreated. The eldest elder martial brother probably won''t let us drink. Why don''t you take some younger martial brothers to have beef soup?"


    Yucaiwei blinked and said with a smile, "good! I haven''t had beef soup for a long time, but it''s on the Third Elder martial brother''s treat this time! "


    "Yes! The Third Elder martial brother has made a great contribution. It''s his treat Zhao Shanhe, the little doll, is making trouble again.


    Bailiyou stretched a big stretch and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid of you! It''s my treat tonight! Laopu beef soup! Only one bowl for one person! "


    After that, he turned to Shen Jianxin and said, "Oh! by the way! Mr. Shen, is your make-up fee a symbolic point of intersection? How else can I afford a treat? "


    When elder martial brother bailiyou slowly turned out the bottom of his wallet, everyone was extremely speechless to this poor guy.


    As night fell, the army outside the city did not seem to move.


    Although the person who wanted to treat said that he had no money, Shen Jianxin and his party went to the old beef shop with several elder martial brothers.


    When I got to the door, I smelled the strong flavor of beef coming from the shop.


    Especially in the victory of the war, when the enemy is at a loss and there is no way out for the two cities, it''s really comforting to smell the full smell of beef.


    Because it was a gathering among the disciples of wushuangjian sect, only Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian were present, together with five true disciples of wushuangjian sect. A total of eight people entered the beef shop in turn.


    It is said that this beef shop is a time-honored brand in wushuangcheng. The shop makes fresh beef from Lingnan School, dismembers all parts of the converted cattle into dishes, or makes flexible hand beating beef balls, which are fresh, tough and delicious.


    Before long, bowls of beef soup with beef balls were placed in front of the public.


    The owner of this beef shop is an old man in his old age. He is bright and bright. When he sees the guests, he will grin with joy. From time to time, a few Lingnan slangs pop out of his mouth, which makes people confused.


    However, the craftsmanship of this old shop is really good. They also ordered more than ten plates of fresh beef and vegetables and planned to eat them by the side of the pan.


    The shop was smoky and steaming. Although we didn''t drink, we were all sweating and happy.


    After a day''s fighting, it''s hard to get such delicious broth. This fresh beef is the most nourishing, which quickly replenishes everyone''s energy during the day. In a short time, it makes everyone warm.


    The atmosphere in the shop is very happy. We are all young people. Regardless of our identities, we are all people of the same family and common aspirations. It''s a wonderful feeling to have a companion.


    Seeing that it was almost finished, Feng xiner poked Shen Jianxin with her elbow, indicating that it was time for him to go straight to the topic.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled and drank all the soup in the bowl. He looked up and said, "to tell you the truth, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, we are here in Wushuang city. We are entrusted by a noble man to deliver the things to Wushuang city master."


    "After seeing the city Lord and giving things to his old man, my cousin and I may be going home." Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    "Ah? You''re going! How nice to stay in Wushuang city! Let''s practice martial arts and drink beef soup together! He said he would take me to catch him. " Zhao Shanhe, a child with a good temper, frowned all of a sudden.


    Fang Weiling, as the chief elder martial brother, was not surprised by Shen Jianxin''s decision. On the contrary, he nodded understandably and said casually, "I can''t help it when I''m in the Jianghu! The most difficult thing is to be alone and retreat bravely! Everyone has his own ideas. There''s no need to force them! "


    "However, since you three are disciples of our matchless sword sect, that is, our brothers and sisters, no matter where you are or what happens in the future, just remember that our matchless sword sect will always stand behind you."


    Chunyushan nodded and said with a smile, "elder martial brother is right! Go back to your hometown! If there is any trouble in the future, when a news comes back, we will come to the rescue quickly, go through fire and water, and never refuse! "


    At this time, the hundred Li you beside said with a smile: "it''s too early to say that now! It''s not time to part! Maybe the teacher won''t let them go! "


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other and smile. There is a tacit understanding in their eyes. There is no need to explain too much.


    "And you? Big bear! Are you going with them, too? " Zhao Shanhe asked pitifully.


    The little guy asked Xiong Jingbian this question. Along the way, he and Shen Jianxin met each other. He was even more in love with Miss Feng xiner. It seemed that he was reluctant to leave these two friends.


    However, Xiong Jingbian couldn''t follow them back home!


    Shen Jianxin stood up, patted Xiong Jingbian''s broad shoulder and said with a smile, "the big bear will stay. He is a good material for martial arts training. He will definitely shine in the matchless sword sect!"


    "My cousin and I will come back to see you when we are free. Maybe I''ll be happy to live in Wushuang city for a year and a half. It''s just time to open a hospital and help the world. Then we''ll all join in Shen Jianxin raised a bowl and laughed.


    People also raised the soup bowl one after another and clinked glasses with him.


    There is no banquet in the world that never ends. Since ancient times, we are sentimental and sad. No matter how deep our friendship is, we will leave one day. This is human nature.


    "Shen Jianxin, what do you want to give to the teacher? Can you bring it out for us to see? " Chunyu elder martial brother laughs happily.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m just going to discuss this with you! What about me? It''s a matter of loyalty. You can''t show it to others before you give it to the teacher, so you have to complain first! "


    "No harm, faith is the foundation of human beings! How do you want us to help? " Fang Weiling said with a faint smile.


    Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said: "to tell you the truth, the empress entrusted me to give this to our teacher. It''s very important. I''d like to ask my elder martial brothers to help me pass on the news so that I can see the teacher as soon as possible and entrust it to him."


    "Queen of the day?"


    "Queen?"


    "Are you kidding?" Everyone was surprised. Everyone talked about the origin of Shen Jianxin. They knew that he was a country boy from taohuaji town. How could he have anything to do with the queen today?


    Feng Xin''er blinked her eyes and added: "the empress has brought something from the deep palace, which is related to the fate of the people. She met us when she was chased and killed. The empress was seriously injured, so she asked us to bring it to the matchless City Lord."


    "What a thing! I see. I''ll report it to the master and ask him to decide on it! " Fang Weiling pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    Seeing that his cousins have opened their mouths, and that these five elder martial brothers and sisters are trustworthy people, Shen Jianxin no longer conceals how he met the queen, how he fought with the disciples of Liaodong great Xia at home, how he escaped from home late at night, how he broke Taisui town and captured Tianzhu peak, After entering wushuangcheng, I attended the introductory meeting. Except that I didn''t mention wuliuzhenjing, almost all of these stories were told in the original.


    The five elder martial brothers were fascinated. When he finished speaking, they knew that younger martial brother Shen had experienced so many things along the way. It was really bizarre.


    "Don''t worry! What you said will be conveyed to the teacher. I believe you will see him soon! " Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    The conversation came late into the night, and the white haired beef shop owner and chef had already started to clean up the tables and chairs, ready to close the shop.


    The martial brothers of the matchless sword sect felt their round bellies one after another, and took the initiative to help the boss clean up the table. Then they went out of the house.

 Chapter 159

    When I wake up, it''s bright.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that he was full of spirit and energy.


    Although he went to bed a little late last night, he has been using the method of Professor bailiyou to keep himself in a concentrated state.


    Practicing martial arts is full of freshness for Shen Jianxin, and he also knows that practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    At present, the situation is turbulent, and there are endless disputes in the world. If you don''t have good martial arts skills, how can you defend your cousin and protect your home!


    Especially last night''s in-depth conversation made Shen Jianxin grow a lot.


    It turns out that the titles of the ten true disciples of Wushuang sword sect are not casual.


    Each of them represents a kind of sword, such as the sword of the brave cultivated by elder martial brother chunyushan, the sword of aura cultivated by elder martial sister yucaiwei, the sword of Qianji cultivated by younger martial brother zhaoshanhe, the sword of stabbing the way cultivated by elder martial brother Baili, and finally the sword of the right way cultivated by elder martial brother Dali.


    In addition, the sword of the wise, the sword of Dharma, the sword of Taoism, the sword of Zen and the sword of kingcraft are in the hands of the other five disciples.


    These ten kinds of Kendo have almost wiped out all the Kendo in the world. The unique sword God Feng jiuxiao, who sorted out and created these ten kinds of kendo, is the real giant of Kendo and deserves to be respected all the time.


    Therefore, Wushuang sword sect can only have ten zhenzhuan disciples. Every time they lose one, they have to find a suitable person to inherit this sword.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help thinking in his heart, which Kendo is he suitable for?


    To tell you the truth, Shen Jianxin''s heart is a little reluctant to give up such a colorful dream of the world, to give up so many friends he has just met, and to return to the peaceful peach blossom collection.


    However, he was very contradictory, because from small to large, Shen Jianxin''s biggest dream was to be with his cousin all the time. He was used to the simple warmth and didn''t want to change it.


    He didn''t think that one day he would leave his cousin and go their separate ways. In his heart, he just wanted to stay with his favorite woman for life.


    After the tragic defeat the day before yesterday, the army outside the city not only did not launch an offensive, but also took the initiative to retreat 20 Li last night.


    It seems that they can''t eat Wushuang city any more. This exciting news will make Wushuang city full of vitality again.


    Only that night, even one third of the shops on the street reopened.


    As long as there is no war and business, there will be food. This is the most simple idea of the people in the city.


    Shen Jianxin walks alone in the restored market, feeling the vitality brought by confidence.


    And the most important thing is that in this battle, I did not stay out of it. Instead, I was in it and contributed to the people of wushuangcheng. That''s why I feel more clearly about this hard won beauty.


    Unconsciously, Shen Jianxin went to the old beef shop where he drank beef soup last night.


    The old white haired shopkeeper was sleeping in front of the shop. As soon as he saw the sound of footsteps approaching, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "Good old man!" Shen Jianxin said hello with a smile.


    The shop owner narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "young boy, didn''t you eat enough last night? Would you like another bowl? "


    "Well, you have a good memory! A bowl of beef soup Shen Jianxin smelled the smell of beef in the shop, and unconsciously the greedy insects in his stomach made a mistake again.


    A moment later, a bowl of steaming beef soup was served.


    There are several pieces of beef tendon meat floating in the bowl. The knife is first-class, and a handful of fresh scallions are added. You can feel the fragrance just by smelling it.


    "Old man, are you not afraid of war?" Shen Jianxin chatted casually while drinking the soup.


    The old shopkeeper probably didn''t expect the boy to chat with him. He was stunned and replied, "no matter how you fight, you have to eat! What do people live for? It''s not about eating and sleeping! "


    "That''s true! Eating and sleeping is the right way Shen Jianxin chewed carefully. What the old man said is really reasonable.


    In wuliuzhenjing, the highest realm is "see yourself, see heaven and earth, and then see all living beings". But what all living beings think about is not eating and sleeping, two cows in a thin field, wife and children hot Kang?


    "Your beef soup is delicious! Is there any secret recipe? " Shen Jian''s heart is enlightened. He takes a mouthful of soup and laughs at will.


    The old man rolled a big white eye at him, which means that there must be, but I can''t tell you!


    "Young man, you are not from this city. Why do you want to help us fight?" The old shopkeeper yawned as if to ask casually.


    Shen Jianxin said with a wry smile: "it''s very complicated. I guess you don''t understand! In fact, I came to give something to our city Lord, but I couldn''t see him all the time, and then the army of Shenglian sect came. That''s about it. "


    "Will you go after the war?" The old shopkeeper asked again.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I really want to stay and have a look. Since I was a child, I have longed for the places in the world, the wonderful characters, and the wonderful stories. "


    "But I''m really tired when I''m in the Jianghu. These people fight all day. Why can''t they talk well? What can''t be solved after a bowl of beef soup? If not, drink two bowls! "


    Shen Jianxin and the old shopkeeper laughed together.


    If the things in this world are as simple as making beef soup, clear is clear, white is white, that''s good!


    Outside the matchless City, a horse comes slowly.


    When the man arrived at the gate of the city, the city''s defenders began to scream.


    "It''s the devil!"


    "The Japanese devil is coming again!"


    "Be careful! It''s a tough idea. It''s a master! "


    For a moment, the city began to get a little flustered. After two days of rare peace, everyone thought that the army was going to retreat. Unexpectedly, they saw this man again.


    This sudden appearance of the evil guest is the leader of the Japanese ronin, yingyue.


    Yingyue didn''t pay attention to the panic on the top of the city. Instead, she went through the Dantian field with a pure breath and cried out with the largest volume: "my first famous sword in the East, which is half hidden in the sea, is going to fight against Feng jiuxiao, the leader of the Wulin alliance of the Ming Dynasty! On behalf of Miyamoto Normal University, I''m here for the war


    "No two cities dare to fight!"


    "No two cities dare to fight!"


    "No two cities dare to fight!" Yingyue shouts three times in a row. The sound is like thunder, which makes the whole Wushuang city and the outside hear clearly.


    This yingyue is already a rare master of the Oriental ronin. Listen to his voice, he has great respect for that Miyamoto Bancang, and treats him with his master''s courtesy. What''s sacred about Miyamoto Bancang?


    Boom! Boom! The east gate opened slowly, revealing half a gap.


    Then he heard Fang Weiling''s thick and upright voice, "as an emissary, please come into the city for a talk!"


    Yingyue sneers three times and drives his horse into the city.


    The soldiers and civilians in the city craned their necks to see the enemy general riding into the city alone.


    There are those brave, standing on the side of the road in front of yingyue, glaring at each other, mouth is not stop swearing.


    A group of elite team composed of the experts of the river and the lake silently gathered around yingyue, not far or near, monitoring his every move.


    After walking about 30 steps on the long street of Dongmen, yingyue sees Fang Weiling coming up with a group of martial brothers from the matchless sword sect. Shen Jianxin and his party are also among them.


    Along with them came the elites of the major sects left in the city. They all wanted to see if the Japanese had three heads and six arms. They had the courage to ride into the city alone.


    Yingyue, with a Japanese sword on his waist and clogs on his feet, is very casual and relaxed on horseback.


    Fang Weiling frowned when he saw the Japanese leader. This man almost captured Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe. It can be said that he was jealous when he met the enemy. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come!


    "You say you''re here in the afternoon? Where is the afternoon? " Fang Weiling said in a deep voice.


    Yingyue squints her eyes, takes out a short blade from her arms, dismounts and strides to FangWeiLing.


    "This knife is the end of the war! Please give it to Feng jiuxiao! He knows when he sees it. " Yingyue reaches out his hand and hands the short blade forward.


    Fang Weiling frowned and reached for the short blade.


    At this time, the nearby Chunyu mountain finally couldn''t help it. He said in a loud voice, "my teacher is the leader of the Wulin alliance. It''s not that any dog or cat can challenge me at will! What kind of Tibet did you just shout about? What''s his origin? "


    Hearing someone insulting Miyamoto Bancang, yingyue''s anger flashed away and said calmly: "you just need to give this battle book to Feng jiuxiao himself, and he will fight naturally! Unless he knows that he can''t win Miyamoto, he will deliberately avoid the war! "


    "What did you say? You want to be beaten, don''t you? " Chunyu mountain is angry.


    "Ha ha! When the two countries fight, we will not cut the emissary! Is that all you have in the Ming Wulin? " Yingyue looks up at the sky and laughs.

 Chapter 160

    "Chunyu mountain! Shut up


    When everyone around saw that the elder master was angry, they all said nothing.


    Fang Weiling looked calm and said, "you don''t need to motivate us! The teacher is closing the door. We don''t know whether he will take part in the duel. However, you say a time and place! If the teacher doesn''t want to go through the customs, I will fight for him. I will be the first swordsman in the East for a while


    Fang Weiling, as the first disciple of wushuangjian sect, took the initiative to fight for the teacher. The competition was performed by his disciples, and no one had anything to say.


    But yingyue Dazong shook his head and said with a smile, "no! Your martial arts are too poor to fight with Miyamoto Normal University! Let your master come


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused public anger.


    "Fang Weiling''s martial arts are too bad? You Japanese are just looking at the sky from the well! extremely arrogant! Ridiculous! How ridiculous Some Wulin elders laughed in the crowd.


    "Yes! Little oriental country, I don''t know heaven and earth! Just like a normal university, I want to challenge the first contemporary swordsman of Ming Dynasty! No face, no skin Some people scold.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    "Kill him! Avenge the dead brothers The crowd burst into flames.


    Yingyue''s face remained unchanged, as calm as water.


    I have to say that the leader of the Japanese swordsman really had some determination to go into the city alone. If he had less courage, he would be scared to death.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, there is a black tooth reef on the east coast. Miyamoto Normal University will be waiting for you to drive there!"


    Yingyue said with a pause: "Fang Weiling, I''m a messenger today. It''s inconvenient to do it. If you want to fight, I''ll make an appointment with you some other day."


    "Good! But not another day! You go back to recover your life first, and then we''ll make an appointment for the first battle at dusk today! When I kill you, I''ll go to the Normal University of Miyamoto for a fight tomorrow. " Fang Weiling''s light way.


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Fang Weiling is about to compete with yingyue at dusk. He has to fight for his division again. At noon tomorrow, he obviously doesn''t want to live.


    Does he think he can win two games in a row? Where did the first disciple of the matchless sword sect get so much courage?


    No, he didn''t have the confidence to win two games in a row. Instead, he intended to fight with his life. He would rather give up his life than lose his reputation as a member of the Central Plains Wulin and the matchless sword sect.


    The elder martial brother opened his mouth. No one of the disciples of Wushuang sword sect dared to say more for a moment, but everyone was in a low mood.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, who were standing in the crowd, looked at each other. The former said out loud: "Alas! For a long time, isn''t the dwarf afraid of death? "


    Xiong Jingbian understood and replied in a loud voice: "not bad! The Japanese have repeatedly invaded our border and killed our people. Is there any need to be fair with these aggressors? In my opinion, let''s fight together and kill the Japanese thief! "


    "Yes! Don''t cut him! Cut him off! Let that old Miyamoto wait until daybreak! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile on purpose.


    The conversation between the two people was clearly heard by the people around. Many people could not help but feel quite moved. The two teenagers were right. The other side was clearly an aggressor, killing my compatriots and destroying my city. What reason did they talk to them.


    In contrast, instead of letting a good man like Fang Weiling die, we''d better put down our faces and chop the Japanese thief down!


    With this agitation, even chunyushan''s eyes began to shine.


    Zhao Shanhe, the youngest disciple of the matchless sword sect, held a string of sugar gourd in his hand and said, "yes! It''s OK to compete! Right here! Let me compete with him first, and then you all compete until you die! "


    Hearing the agitation around, yingyue''s face suddenly changed color, and it''s hard to keep calm.


    From the heart, although the Japanese have always paid attention to the spirit of Bushido, few people would do things that they knew they would die and could not do if they lived in a different place.


    Yingyue thought that the martial arts of Ming Dynasty was pedantic and deceiving, so she came here alone.


    At the moment, yingyue is already thinking about how to get out of the city.


    "Enough! A gentleman does something, but not something! What they challenge is my master. As a disciple, it''s my talent to work for him! We can die for the mausoleum, but we can''t lose the integrity of the Ming Wulin! "


    Fang Weiling said that and glared at Shen Jianxin, who quickly closed his mouth.


    I was almost incited by this boy, and the scene was out of control! He took Fang as Ling''s temperament and preferred to die rather than lose his integrity, which was also the righteousness he insisted on in his heart.


    Under the stern eyes of the elder martial brother, the voices around him were much lower.


    "Elder martial brother! I''ll go for you! I''m not bad at killing you! " Chunyu mountain finally can''t help but stand up.


    Yu Caiwei and Zhao Shanhe also stood up and said in unison: "if you are brothers, you will lose gold! We''ll go with you


    Only the Third Elder martial brother didn''t move, just squinted and stood quietly in the crowd.


    Shen Jianxin moved a little. You don''t have to think about it. With elder martial brother Baili''s temperament, he would sneak behind him. When he got out of the city, he would stab him to death on the road.


    "Bailiyou, don''t interfere in this matter! Besides, none of you are allowed to go! You''ve all gone. That''s exactly what the Japanese want. Who will guard the city? Don''t be careless, let alone impulsive Fang Weiling said seriously.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!" For a moment, the people of Wushuang sword sect were very excited. If they were not in front of yingyue, they would just cry.


    Yingyue Dazong shook his head and sighed: "I really doubt whether fengjiuxiao is closed. Or he''s dead at all! Otherwise, why let the disciples die for nothing? "


    As soon as this remark came out, all eyes glared at each other, but yingyue said: "to tell you the truth, our Gongben Bancang university normal school has mastered the art of sabre. It''s only half a step away from immortality!"


    "You can''t fight against him at all, but if you are willing to beg for mercy face to face, maybe he will let you go and spare your life! That''s the same thing, because you''re not worth it! "


    This insulting remark is irritating and irrefutable.


    Just now, yingyue''s assumption that fengjiuxiao is dead has greatly shaken the morale of the army and the people in the city.


    Where is the matchless sword God? Why don''t you go through the customs? Is he really dead, as the Japanese said?


    If the matchless sword God is gone, can we really block the army outside the city?


    Even the imperial court sent troops to suppress it. Did they hear something? If not, who dares to do such a thing if Wushuang sword God is here.


    For a time, a lot of doubts and confusion on the heart, in many people''s hearts linger, even like a root like a thorn.


    "Bring him to me!" Just then, a deep bell like sound came from the air.


    As soon as I heard this voice, the five true disciples of Wushuang sword sect raised their heads at the same time. Everyone was surprised.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were stunned at the same time. They immediately responded that the owner of this voice could only be one person, the matchless sword God Feng jiuxiao. Besides his old man, who else''s voice could make the five disciples of zhenzhuan so excited.


    Fang Weiling was both surprised and happy, with a smile like a teenager on his face.


    "My teacher wants to see you! Come with me Fang Weiling said that and walked back.


    Ying Yue''s whole body trembled and his heart was in a state of suspense, but now he had to keep up.


    In a short time, hundreds of people followed Fang Weiling and walked to the back street.


    "It''s strange that they didn''t go to wushuangjian mansion. Instead, they went to the market to do what?" Some people wonder as they walk.


    The five disciples of zhenzhuan were very happy and led the way.


    Shen Jianxin, Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner are also closely following the crowd.


    He walked half the street until he came to a shop. Fang Weiling stopped.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw this shop, he was very happy. Isn''t this the old beef shop he had in the last time? Does Wushuang sword God like to eat this? No wonder everyone in the pie likes to come here.


    Fang Weiling stood respectfully at the door of the shop, like a pine in the mountains.


    The other four zhenzhuan disciples stood respectfully at the door of the shop, just like the elder martial brother.


    There were more and more people in front of the old beef shop, and there were more and more discussions among them.


    "What''s the matter? Did you stop? "


    "Is our matchless sword God in it?"


    "No nonsense! The five true disciples have stopped. They must be inside. "


    "The beef soup in this shop is very good! I ate it last time! ha-ha! In the future, this store will be very popular! Beef soup that even the matchless sword God loves! I''m making a lot of money! "


    Just as everyone was expecting and talking, the door of the shop opened from the inside with a squeak.

 Chapter 161

    It was the old man who came out of his shop slowly.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and seemed to be startled by the crowd at the door.


    "What are you doing?" The old man was in a daze for a long time, and he jumped out.


    All around the crowd burst into laughter, someone said with a smile: "old man, are there any people in your shop?"


    "Get out of the way! Let''s go in and see the God of matchless sword


    "The old man is stupid. Step back to avoid bumping into you."


    All the people yelled, and the old man was so scared that he didn''t know where to move his feet.


    "Come on, slow down. It''s OK! Take a break here. " Seeing this, Shen Jianxin strode out and helped the old man.


    Unexpectedly, the old man was ungrateful. As soon as he earned it, he broke away from the support of Shen Jianxin.


    "This is the first sword in the world? I don''t look so good! " The old man leaned to Fang Weiling''s side and took the short blade in his hand.


    As he said this, the old man pulled out his sword and pulled it out of the scabbard. This action was looked at by yingyue, just a sneer with disdain on his face.


    "This Dao has the most powerful meaning of Miyamoto university normal school. Not everyone can pull it out at will! You... "


    Before yingyue finished talking, the short blade had been pulled out by the old man who sold beef and scraped the blade on the dirty sole twice.


    "Steel mouth is very common!" The old man flicked his finger on the blade.


    I only heard a buzzing sound. The tip of the knife was broken by his finger and fell to the ground.


    In a flash, an unyielding sword rose to the sky and soared to the sky.


    Almost all of the people present felt the chill, just like being drenched in a basin of ice water from head to foot in the middle of winter.


    If it''s just this bad feeling, it''s all right. The dazzling silver blade from the old man in the ragged sheepskin coat will shine on him like a ball of light with thorns in a moment, which makes people unable to look directly at him.


    "Ah! Ah, ah Many people were stabbed by this peerless sword. They couldn''t help closing their eyes and yelling.


    At this time, everyone''s ears heard a voice full of dignity and banter at the same time, saying: "those who have no ability to watch a play, you''d better quickly disappear!"


    WOW! The crowd retreated like a tide, leaving only the masters who could stand the glare of the knife.


    Shen Jianxin quickly protects Feng Xinxin''s eyes and pulls her cousin into her arms. She is very proud, not to mention how happy she is.


    "Wait, no! Who''s that old man? He, he can''t be the matchless sword God fengjiuxiao Shen Jianxin flashed in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    According to most people''s understanding, Phoenix jiuxiao, the matchless sword God of the Central Plains'' Wulin alliance leader, should be an immortal. It''s amazing and gorgeous, just like the sword immortal coming into the world.


    I think Ximen chuixue, the former sword God, is the most beautiful man in the world.


    Phoenix jiuxiao is a magnificent name, with Phoenix singing, straight up to jiuxiao!


    What the hell! He shouldn''t be the bad old man who sells beef soup in a broken sheepskin jacket all day!


    Shen Jian calmed down and looked forward.


    I saw the bad old man buttoned his nose and yelled, "I''m Feng jiuxiao!"


    This speech, not only is Shen Jianxin Leng, even that yingyue also full face of disbelief.


    How could a generation of sword gods look like this?


    "Are you Feng jiuxiao? Do you have a certificate? " Yingyue said this stupid sentence without thinking.


    The five true disciples of Wushuang sword sect are standing here. Who dares to pretend to be their master, fengjiuxiao?


    Sure enough, the five guys bowed their hands and said, "see you, master!"


    Behind them, came all the heroes of the Wulin and said in unison: "meet the Lord of Fengcheng!"


    The poor old man who sold beef soup laughed twice and whistled in the yard.


    A little yellow dog jumped out of the threshold and wagged its tail around him.


    The old Feng shook half of the knife in his hand and said with a smile, "what kind of palace is this knife? This person''s ability is just ordinary. He''s not worthy to be my opponent! "


    Ying Yue''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Feng jiuxiao''s real face was so old. For a moment, he didn''t like each other.


    Although Feng jiuxiao can break the sabre of Miyamoto Normal University, if he doesn''t even have this ability, how can he be an opponent of Miyamoto Normal University!


    However, this bad old man said that Miyamoto Normal University is not his opponent, mostly boasting! This man is old and confused. He can''t even keep his appearance. It''s hard to say that he still has some fighting power left!


    When yingyue wanted to reach here, she couldn''t help but feel proud and said with a laugh: "I can''t imagine that the matchless sword God can only show off his tongue! If you don''t dare to compete, forget it! I will naturally bring the news to Miyamoto


    When yingyue said that, more than half of the people on the scene glared at each other, hoping to rush up and kill the tusk.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the Fengcheng Lord.


    Feng jiuxiao laughs and doesn''t seem to like it. Instead, she says with a smile, "you Japanese teacher''s Kung Fu is not good. It''s really not up to my level. Don''t mention me, even this dog can beat him! Do you believe it? "


    "You, you old... Deceive too much!" Yingyue almost scolded the old man, but then he thought that he was on the other side''s territory, so he just swallowed it.


    "I didn''t bully you! I''m telling the truth! With your Miyamoto''s strength, it''s a little weaker than my wangchai! " Feng jiuxiao blinked his eyes and said seriously.


    Yingyue was so angry that he said angrily: "don''t say it! Tomorrow afternoon, Miyamoto Normal University will be waiting for you in Heiya reef, if you dare not come! Just afraid of us! I''m too lazy to tell you


    Having said that, yingyue turned around and left. He was so angry that he couldn''t fight. He didn''t dare to fight, so he had to leave.


    It was quiet all around. Everyone held his breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Because everyone is thinking of a question in their heart, what''s the matter with the Lord of Fengcheng? Did he close his head to something wrong? It''s said that Toyo''s first knife can''t match the little dog in his arms?


    Although such a way of swearing is really refreshing! But it''s also true that you avoid fighting! Is Feng jiuxiao really old? Do you have to rely on this way of pretending to be crazy?


    Even the five zhenzhuan disciples looked at each other. They did not expect that the master would hold a dog to fight with the Japanese, which was almost unimaginable in front of the former master.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the master of Fengcheng!" Xiong Jingbian said in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was a little strange. He seemed to have grasped something, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    But he knew that his intuitive judgment was the opposite of what most people saw.


    At this time, Fang Weiling cautiously arched his hand and asked: "master, just go out of the pass! Will tomorrow''s Duel continue? "


    Fang Weiling asked this question, which is also a question that everyone present wants to know.


    Phoenix nine Xiao ha ha a smile, put down the dog in the bosom, smile way: "go! Of course! But it''s not me or you! It''s it! With its fighting power, it is enough to defeat that Miyamoto! "


    This speech a, all people on the scene stare round eyes, straight at Feng City Lord.


    "The master of Fengcheng is really humorous!"


    "He''s not serious, is he? I really want to fight Miyamoto with that dog! "


    "No, I must be dreaming! Wake me up! Push! What a terrible dream


    "Ah Someone covered his head and cried out in pain.


    At this time, all the people saw the old phoenix city master suddenly and said, "Oh, I forgot! Wang Chai doesn''t know the way! It can''t go to the duel place


    "By the way, which of you would like to send it?" Feng jiuxiao asked with a smile.


    When the old man asked, he stopped almost everyone.


    Take a local dog to fight with the first sword in the East. This kind of thing should be passed down through the ages!


    That Japanese first Dao is not for fun. Maybe people will cut the dog deliverer into ten pieces in anger. The probability of this kind of thing is too high! It''s 100%!


    Who would do such a stupid thing? And this way of death is too obscure!


    "Would anyone like to send him to the duel?" Feng jiuxiao asked again with a smile.


    "I will!" In the crowd, a handsome young man shouts.


    This man is no other than Shen Jianxin!

 Chapter 162

    "Hello! Are you crazy? " Feng Xin''er is so scared that she clenches Shen Jianxin''s wrist.


    Xiong Jingbian also stares round eyes, can''t believe of hope to friend.


    Not only them, but also the five true disciples all looked at Shen Jianxin in astonishment.


    Not to mention the onlookers in the Wulin, they all have a ridiculous idea in their heart. This boy is not crazy to think of the limelight!


    Fang Weiling was the first to come back and said in a low voice, "don''t talk big in front of the master! He said, "do what you say, do what you do, and do what you do."


    "What fruit?" Shen Jianxin was startled by his elder martial brother''s stern attitude and asked blankly.


    At this time, elder martial sister Yu Caiwei quickly stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "master, he is just a beginner. He doesn''t understand the rules. Please ignore him!"


    Even Zhao Shanhe came forward and said with a smile: "master! Master! Your craft is getting better and better! I''d like a bowl of beef soup, too! "


    Feng jiuxiao rubbed his dark hand, pulled Zhao Shanhe''s head aside, stepped forward, looked directly at Shen Jianxin, and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to?"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I do! I''m willing to see two masters compete with my own eyes! "


    "Ha ha! You boy! You have some skills! That''s the decision! " Feng jiuxiao said with a smile.


    "Master! He is in a low state and knows nothing! Let me go Fang was worried for Ling, and his tone was raised by three points.


    Shen Jianxin was moved to hear that several elder martial brothers and sisters were defending themselves one after another.


    "He said he was going! Then let him go Feng jiuxiao''s face was so straight that several true disciples didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said: "grandfather Feng, someone asked me to send you something!"


    Feng jiuxiao said with a smile: "I''ve heard that. In order to meet me, you don''t hesitate to attend the introduction meeting. You also gathered a group of people to win the game and enter my gate wall. Say it! What do you want for me? "


    Finally, I see you. As long as I send wuliuzhenjing to Feng jiuxiao, I can finish my hard work.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin had mixed feelings and couldn''t help looking back at his cousin.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyes were full of encouragement and nodded vigorously.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, released the backpack in his arms, and handed his hands to the matchless sword Shenfeng jiuxiao.


    "This is wuliuzhenjing, which is entrusted to you by the empress of today!"


    At the moment when Shen Jianxin said it, countless pairs of eyes were all staring at the backpack in Feng jiuxiao''s hand.


    Even Xiong Jingbian, who has always been calm, was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was accompanied by this unique book all the way!


    However, Xiong Jingbian''s greed flashed away and he began to worry about Shen Jianxin.


    He didn''t understand why Shen Jianxin wanted to put forward the name of this wonderful book in public. Originally, he just had to send it to Feng jiuxiao quietly?


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty! Once people know that Shen Jianxin has dealt with this rare book, some people will think about it.


    Even if this strange book is extremely safe in Feng jiuxiao''s hands, it can''t prevent someone from looking for clues from Shen Jianxin''s hands.


    Shen Jianxin has killed many powerful enemies in a simple way. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will think that he has learned wuliuzhenjing, and there will be trouble in the future.


    "The empress said that this book of Wu Lou Zhen Jing is for you. I hope you can become the best in the world, protect the common people and eliminate Wei Zhongxian, the source of all evils." Shen Jianxin''s next words were even more frightening and his heart was beating wildly.


    The old man Feng jiuxiao was slightly stunned at first. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and said with a smile, "are you afraid that I won''t do anything when I take the Scriptures? ha-ha! This is forcing the palace! "


    Shen Jianxin grinned and said, "I dare not!"


    Shen Jianxin said he didn''t dare, but actually he did! Today, fengjiuxiao is handed over wuliuzhenjing in public. If fengjiuxiao doesn''t fight Wei Zhongxian after the completion of his realm, I''m afraid people will laugh at him!


    Feng jiuxiao took out the "wuliuzhenjing" in her backpack, turned two pages and said with a laugh: "boy! This is not a complete Sutra without leakage. It''s just the outline of the first volume. "


    "What?" After hearing this, Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    "The second volume of wuliuzhenjing is in my hand, and the first volume is in Wei Zhongxian''s hand. The book you brought is just the general outline. In the world, only I and Wei Zhongxian can understand it! It''s useless for others to take it! "


    Feng jiuxiao''s voice was sonorous and forceful. After that, the eyes of those people in the Wulin around him really lost a lot of desire.


    Shen Jianxin instantly understood that Feng jiuxiao was excusing himself. When he said that, others would not want to make the idea of wuliuzhenjing from himself. They can''t beat Feng jiuxiao. Can''t they provoke their own little role?


    It can be seen from this that the old man Feng did not stick to one pattern and was not tired of fame.


    To put it bluntly, this matchless swordsman is a mature man. He is also a liar. He is not a gentleman who can deceive Fang.


    "Son Shen, you''ve made a great contribution to this book by sending it to me all the way! When you come back from Heiya reef tomorrow, I''ll take you as my true disciple. How about passing you a sword skill? " Feng jiuxiao laughs happily.


    All the people around are speechless. The sword God is really good at coaxing the silly boy to death and making empty promises here.


    Fang Weiling and the five of them all looked at each other when they heard what the master said. They really couldn''t figure out what medicine the master was selling in his gourd.


    Based on their understanding of the master, they know that the master will not lie at will, and the conclusions that often sound absurd become true.


    Can Shen Jianxin really come back alive when he goes to fight the first sword in the East with this little dog?


    Maybe it''s a test from the master! After all, zhenzhuan disciples are not joking!


    For a time, each of the five had his own strong points in his mind, and he couldn''t understand them.


    "Thank you, master Feng! But I have promised my cousin to give this book to you, and we will go back to our hometown! " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    "Oh? You don''t want to be my disciple? " Feng jiuxiao was surprised.


    For a moment, many people present had mixed feelings, especially bad ones.


    It''s the dream of most people in the Wulin to become the true disciple of Wushuang Shenjian. Now it hits the boy''s head, but he says he doesn''t want to!


    He won''t?


    He actually refused the Lord sword God face to face?


    Did the boy change his tongue and refuse to go to Heiya reef to die, so he would rather not even be a true disciple?


    For a time, countless ideas in the minds of people turn endlessly, some people are both relieved, but also very sorry.


    If this great opportunity falls on you, will you give up your life to fight?


    "But I''ll take Wang Chai to Heiya reef tomorrow first! It''s rare to enter the river''s lake. You have to watch the most powerful experts fight each other! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    With this remark, the public is again in a collective dumping!


    The boy played with his life, but he refused to join the matchless sword sect. Is he crazy or stupid?


    "Oh, I have a small request. I hope the Lord can help me." Shen Jianxin said again.


    This time, even Feng jiuxiao was curious. What did the boy want?


    Many people''s minds are getting more active again. It seems that this boy has made a lot of plans. Let''s hear what he wants!


    Shen Jianxin looked back at Feng Xin''er and said with a smile, "I want to open a hospital in Wushuang city. I''ll come back here once in a while. So you can see elder martial brother Fang and elder martial sister Yu! If you are chivalrous and righteous, I will help the world. Let''s face each other! "


    It''s such a good day. We''re looking at each other! Hearing the simple and sincere demands of the young man, Fang Weiling and other martial brothers all felt that the corners of their eyes were about to be wet.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to join Wushuang sword sect, come to wushuangcheng to open a medical school! If anyone is going to embarrass you, he must ask the sword in my hand first! " Phoenix nine Xiao Qi sink Dan Tian, Yang Sheng way.


    "Master is wise!" Five true disciples roared together.

 Chapter 163

    The next morning, after breakfast, Shen Jianxin took the little yellow dog named wangchai to Heiya reef.


    Before leaving, Feng Xin''er reluctantly holds her cousin''s hand, almost to tears, but she is strong, she does not cry. She faintly feels that Shen Jianxin may not really have something to do with her trip. With her understanding of her cousin, when did she see her cousin make a fool of himself?


    Xiong Jingbian and his friends have the same idea. On the contrary, they have less worries and more expectations than those outside.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even take monk juehai with him. Instead, he set out on his own.


    Now that he is in debt free, he has finally sent out the Sutra. A man, a dog, riding an old horse, can see the world!


    Out of wushuangcheng, keep walking eastward, and you will soon feel the moist and salty smell that comes from the sea breeze.


    Jieshi in the East, to view the sea.


    The atmosphere of the sea is vast and boundless, which makes people relaxed and happy!


    According to the map, black tooth reef is ahead.


    I saw the turbid waves empty, wave after wave beating like a dog''s teeth like black reef group, as if the eternal picture, a sense of endless vicissitudes of life head-on collision.


    Hard! thick and heavy! Unyielding! This is Shen Jianxin''s first impression of the reef group.


    He didn''t see the first Japanese Dao, but he felt that his trip was worthwhile.


    Everyone thought that he was crazy, except for Feng jiuxiao, the sword God with outstanding martial arts.


    Shen Jianxin, of course, is not crazy, but really confident about the little dog in his arms!


    Because he used the skill of observing Qi in wuliuzhenjing in front of the sword God, he found that the little yellow dog''s Qi was extraordinarily powerful! Far more than the ordinary dog, even more powerful than people!


    The stronger the Qi is, the stronger the vitality of the owner is. However, only the vitality is strong, and it may not be able to fight. However, a dog''s Qi is strong, which is really amazing.


    So Shen Jianxin decided that it must be the old man Feng jiuxiao who had done something on the dog. With his matchless sword God''s ability, he might really be able to let the dog beat the Oriental swordsman. How can he miss such wonderful scenes!


    In front of the beach, a slim figure appeared.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, why are you here?" Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment and immediately began to laugh.


    Yucaiwei is still wearing a green skirt, standing on the blue sea, quite a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    "Why? What a coincidence! I came out to see the sea to relax. I happened to meet you! Remember, it''s a coincidence Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "well, what a coincidence! It''s a nice day today. It''s good to go to the seaside. "


    Yu Caiwei picked up her skirt and showed her white legs. She said with a smile: "the little mouth is so sweet. No wonder it can coax girls!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yu, for meeting me by chance. Master, you won''t blame me if you know!" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Yu Caiwei said with a smile: "the elder martial brother has discussed with us, so he sent me out to relax. We happened to meet by chance. How could the master blame us. Besides, you have saved my life. I should go with you. "


    "Oh! i see. Why did you invite elder martial sister to come? Is elder martial sister the most powerful one among all the martial brothers? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei shook her head and said, "no! Because what I practice is the sword of aura, and I am good at grasping a ray of life in a desperate situation. It''s not easy for you to die with me. "


    "Well, all right! I have nothing to say for this reason. Please, elder martial sister Shen Jianxin said happily.


    Looking at this beautiful and quiet elder martial sister, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help feeling warm.


    Whatever else, these elder martial brothers and sisters in the matchless sword sect are really good. It''s really comfortable to think about the same family, protect the same family and be a companion with them.


    They walked side by side on the soft beach, all the way to Heiya reef.


    "Shen Jianxin, when it''s over, do you really want to go back to your hometown?" Yu Caiwei blinked and asked.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "well, I promised my cousin! The world is too dangerous. It''s the most comfortable place to stay in our peach blossom fair. I don''t have to think about anything. I eat and sleep every day. I have a wonderful life. "


    "Peach blossom collection? You should have planted a lot of peach blossom in your hometown, right? The peach blossom must be beautiful when it is in full bloom Yu Caiwei said softly.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "of course! In spring, there are peach blossoms all over the mountains and fields. There is a special product called peach blossom wine in our hometown. It''s made from the first peach blossom petal in early spring. It''s very fragrant! Come to my house if you have a chance! I''ll buy you a drink! "


    "Good! Peach blossom wine, a very intoxicating look! What else do you have? I''ll take my brothers and sisters to see you then! " Yu Caiwei said.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "there are so many interesting things! I can''t count it! The wind in the mountains, the frogs in the fields, and the spring water with the fragrance of peach blossom. Our peach blossom rice is also very famous


    As they walked, they chatted happily and didn''t seem to pay any attention to the duel that was going to happen.


    Even Yu Caiwei secretly said that she was still a little nervous. She didn''t know what situation she was going to face. After chatting with Shen Jianxin for a while, all the tension and uneasiness disappeared.


    Maybe this is the quality of Shen Jianxin! What a reassuring fellow!


    Finally, ahead is the black tooth reef.


    This is a jagged reef island.


    The waves were constantly rapping on the rocks and turned into white foam of the big canopy.


    The black tooth reef is about 20 feet long and 56 feet wide. It is full of ups and downs of sea water, except for the evil reef that rises from the waves from time to time.


    At noon, they saw a boat coming from the sea.


    There was a man on the boat, proud and independent. No matter how strong the storm was, he stood like a javelin, as steady as Mount Tai.


    This person''s bearing is like Yue Linyuan. It''s rare in the world. You don''t need to know who it is!


    "It''s said that the first swordsman in the East, Miyamoto Bancang, is quite different from the martial arts realm of the Central Plains Wulin. However, his fighting power is unparalleled. He once killed the strong one who won the longevity realm." Fish mining Wei face, such as frost, said word by word.


    In a flash, I saw that leaf boat suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Jianxin is listening to elder martial sister Yu say how powerful this palace is. As a result, he disappears in the blink of an eye. His first reaction is that he was knocked off the boat by the waves!


    "There he is Yu Caiwei''s eyes are like a moment, surprised.


    Following the direction of her fingers, Shen Jianxin saw a figure on the empty black tooth reef.


    This person''s movement speed is too fast, has already broken through the limit of naked eye observation, Shen Jianxin suddenly startled.


    Despite the spray, Miyamoto stood with his hands half hidden. His posture seemed to be harder than the rocks at his feet. His momentum was not inferior to that of heaven and earth.


    Although it was at least a hundred paces away, Shen Jianxin had a terrible intuition that he was directly facing the flood and beasts. His heart was beating wildly, and even his breath became short.


    Next to Yu Caiwei is the same, oppressed by the momentum of Miyamoto Bancang, a pretty face white Sha to the extreme.


    "This man, how terrible!" Yu Caiwei murmurs.


    This is just a look, you can feel the powerful momentum of this person, and the illusion of incomparable has been born in your heart. It can be seen how powerful the pressure of the first Japanese Dao is.


    "Too strong! Even in the master, there has never been such a situation! " Yu Caiwei feels that maybe the master is wrong. This Miyamoto Bancang is far more powerful than she imagined.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin resisted the constant palpitation of his heart and used the skill of observing Qi.


    Suddenly, a column of red blood gas appeared in front of his eyes and rushed to the sky.


    This is the strongest person Shen Jianxin has ever met since he learned to observe Qi.


    "Yes! His Qi is stronger than Feng jiuxiao! " Shen Jianxin was silent.


    Can wangchai really win in the face of such a strong man?


    At this moment, wangchai, the little yellow dog in Shen Jianxin''s arms, suddenly barked.


    Then, as soon as Wang Chai worked hard, he jumped out of Shen Jianxin''s arms and jumped into the sea with a thump.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei both opened their eyes and watched wangchai swim to Heiya reef with his vigorous posture.


    After a while, Wang Chai swam up to a rock and threw off the water on his body, facing Miyamoto Bancang from afar.


    Strangely, Miyamoto didn''t feel surprised or angry. Instead, he stared at Wang Chai.


    Then he laughed.

 Chapter 164

    "If others don''t understand you, I don''t deserve to challenge you!" At this time, Miyamoto''s voice came from the sea. His voice was as loud as thunder, and even the sound of the waves was suppressed.


    Shen Jianxin heard clearly and was even more surprised.


    It seems that the level of their competition is too mysterious. Those who have not reached that level can''t even understand it.


    "Woof, woof!" Wangchai, a little yellow dog, stood on the rock and barked hard.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as dogs! Feng jiuxiao, do you regard yourself as heaven and earth when you let me fight with dogs? "


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Good! I''ll kill your dog first, and then I''ll go to the city and take your dog''s life! " Miyamoto said, the body suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, the fierce swordsman appeared on the reef where wangchai was standing.


    A long sword like a rainbow cuts the waves and cuts the sky.


    Only a bang was heard, and then wangchai was cut into the sea.


    This scene makes Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei look at each other, and they are too surprised to speak.


    "No? Is that the end? "


    "No, no! It''s too much fun, isn''t it


    "Elder martial sister, do you think that person will be mad later and then cut us with a knife?"


    "I think it''s very possible that if it was me, it would have been cut down now!"


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei are staring at Miyamoto Bancang on the reef. What you say is all nonsense without oil and salt.


    However, Miyamoto did not relax his guard. Instead, he held a knife in both hands and stared at the sea.


    Sure enough, Wang Chai''s little head came out of the sea and floated and sank in the water, looking rather pitiful.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei also see wangchai, but they are scared to the extreme at the moment.


    What kind of dog is that! After eating Miyamoto''s sabre, it''s just like nothing. It''s incredible. It''s incredible.


    Yu Caiwei stares at a man and a dog on the sea. Her intuition tells her that maybe this is a battle far beyond her familiar level. If you can understand it in the observation, it will be a great chance.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin''s attitude is somewhat lazy and negative. He simply found a stone and sat on it. He even closed his eyes and yawned twice.


    Yu Caiwei noticed Shen Jianxin''s lazy and tired appearance. Knowing that it was everyone''s chance, she couldn''t force it, so she focused on the sea.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t look, just didn''t use his eyes to look. Instead, he used his full strength to directly sense the Qi of a man and a dog.


    At this moment, in Shen Jianxin''s mind, there is no difference between man and dog, but two groups of huge vitality.


    At present, Miyamoto Bancang''s Qi and potential are stronger than wangchai''s, but it''s strange that there seems to be a layer of gas film on the surface of wangchai''s body, which is similar to the "domain" formula in the four character formula.


    In other words, as long as the gas of wangchai is not consumed, it will not be harmed.


    On the sea, the poor little yellow dog wangchai struggled to climb up the reef and barked at the villain who attacked him.


    Miyamoto Bancang screamed and pressed the long knife down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sea was suddenly blasted out of several thick water columns by the knife force, and a large amount of sea water poured down, splashing and roaring.


    Then, but see knife light a roll a close, water column suddenly collapsed, hit the little yellow dog''s survival piece of rock.


    A thousand piles of snow are rolled up by the waves!


    That pour out and fall of, namely is water flower, also be knife strength! It''s unavoidable!


    Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang!


    The black reef, half the size of a school yard and as hard as iron, was smashed by this knife.


    The power of this knife is absolutely terrible! Heiya reef at the foot of wangchai has been washed by the sea for many years. It has become as hard as iron and stone. Ordinary swords can''t even get a white mark. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by Miyamoto Bancang''s knife. This man''s strength is so strong.


    At this time, Miyamoto Bancang simply tore off his coat, revealing his real muscles.


    Yu Caiwei was shocked when she saw the man''s body.


    Because on Miyamoto''s body, a large number of black giant tendons burst up, and his muscles and bones have been tempered to the limit that human beings can reach. No wonder he has such terrible strength.


    At this time, in Shen Jianxin''s mind, Miyamoto''s half stored Qi was strong to the extreme, as if the heaven and earth could no longer accommodate him.


    At this time, the sea began to move.


    A large amount of gas continuously converges to one of the points, converges and condenses.


    Soon, in Shen Jianxin''s mind, another breath on the sea was rising with a hundred times speed.


    It''s wangchai! Shen Jianxin was shocked and almost opened his eyes. He couldn''t keep his heart and eyes.


    Because he couldn''t understand why the Qi on wangchai''s body would soar, and it seemed that all the huge vitality in the sea converged into its body.


    What happened on the sea? Shen Jianxin is extremely curious.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    Suddenly, there were several explosions on the sea, and the sea rose up into the sky. It turned into three blue swords in mid air.


    The height of each sword is at least ten feet away. It is majestic and magnificent, and the weather is marvelous.


    These three blue swords are like three huge peaks, which include all the power of heaven and earth. It''s hard to help but give birth to the illusion of high mountains.


    Miyamoto Bancang was stunned and looked at the sword. With his strength, he could feel the huge power contained in the three swords.


    "No! It''s not fair! It''s not human power! It''s not your power Miyamoto banzang roared.


    In a flash, three huge swords were smashed down like gold mountain and jade pillar.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    The whole sea was like boiling water in a pot, which was severely stirred for a while.


    The power of these three swords is earth shaking. I believe no one can survive such miraculous attacks.


    Yu Caiwei was so stunned that she didn''t even feel the splash of sea water on her temples.


    She felt extremely small. In front of the power of heaven and earth, life was so small and fragile. She also had extreme worship, which was a kind of profound and profound respect for the master.


    That Miyamoto Bancang is already very strong. No, that man is already strong to the limit, but he can''t beat it. It''s like heaven and earth''s powerful move.


    Yu Caiwei thinks that maybe she can''t reach that level in her whole life. The three swords of Juhai just now are beyond her imagination, and even have a certain degree of influence or devastation on her heart of martial arts.


    Maybe, this is the real reason why Feng jiuxiao didn''t let others come to watch the war!


    However, there is still one person who can vaguely understand the significance of this war. That''s Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin saw the battle of one man and one dog clearly with his mind and eyes.


    Looking at people with Qi, the vitality of that Miyamoto Bancang has reached the limit that people can practice. He is full of Qi and blood and has boundless strength.


    This man''s Sabre technique is even more delicate, and has reached the top master level.


    If change a place, believe even if is matchless sword God Phoenix nine Xiao oneself, want to clean up him probably also not so easy.


    However, the last battlefield that Miyamoto banzang should choose is on the sea. Because Shen Jianxin saw that the little yellow dog itself was not strong, but it could absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the sea through some method, which was very powerful!


    Miyamoto Bancang is equivalent to fighting against the power of heaven and earth. How can he fight against the sea with one man''s strength?


    Finally, the three huge swords made of sea water make the best use of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly realized that the reason why the little yellow dog was so powerful was that Feng jiuxiao had three swords in his body. He could not only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but also turn into a giant sword to kill the enemy at the critical moment.


    It turns out that this little yellow dog is in the same boat with himself! Shen Jianxin sighs. He can''t help but open his eyes and stretch his neck to find the dog in the vast sea.


    This battle, for Yu Caiwei, is so confusing that she doesn''t know why, but for Shen Jianxin, it is tantamount to opening the door of a new world.


    You can use gas like this! It''s not just easy to use the Qi in your body. As long as you find a way to absorb and integrate the vitality of heaven and earth, the power will be ten times and one hundred times as powerful as the four character formula.


    Shen Jianxin vaguely understood why Feng jiuxiao was willing to let himself watch the war.


    Because only those who have practiced wuliuzhenjing can get the greatest benefit in this war.


    Just when Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei are in a trance, a figure suddenly appears in front of them.


    "Miyamoto Bancang?" Yu Caiwei was so surprised that she couldn''t help screaming.

 Chapter 165

    Toyo''s first prize, Dao Miyamoto Bancang, appeared in front of them with the pitiful little yellow dog like a demon.


    Looking at this Miyamoto Bancang nearby, I found that he was very tall, and he was almost ten feet tall. He was far more powerful than the ordinary Japanese.


    This man has long hair, shawl, sharp eyes, just standing in the same place, it gives people a very terrible sense of oppression.


    Unexpectedly, the powerful Ninghai three swords just now failed to kill him!


    Yu Caiwei wants to put on a defensive posture, but finds that she can''t even resist.


    It is because I have seen the fierce fight just now that I know that the gap with the other side is too big.


    Shen Jianxin quietly stepped forward and stood in front of elder martial sister Yu.


    "We''re just delivering goods and watching the fun. We don''t have to kill people if we lose the fight, do we?" Shen Jianxin said with a playful smile.


    Yucaiwei''s heart beats twice. She thinks that Shen is so bold and dare to talk to such powerful people as Miyamoto Bancang in this tone.


    Unexpectedly, Miyamoto half hide iron green face, casually throw the little yellow dog to Shen Jianxin.


    "Good! I am lost. Please go back and tell Feng jiuxiao that although I chose the wrong road, his choice may not be right! "


    After that, Miyamoto turned and left.


    At the moment when he turned around, I saw his broad shoulders and back bleeding out pieces of scarlet.


    Step by step, the giant Oriental went to the sea. A lot of blood flowed from him and dyed the Sea red.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei saw with their own eyes that when the sea was submerged to his legs, it did not rise any more. No matter how far and how deep he went, it was like walking on the waves. In a twinkling of an eye, they walked out of Heiya reef and went deep into the sea.


    Until this terrible figure completely disappeared on the sea, Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin were relieved at the same time.


    "Go back!" Yu Caiwei sighs.


    If she had known such a dangerous ending, she would not have come. He made himself uneasy, and even wavered in his mind.


    "Tell me more about your hometown! If I go, how are you going to entertain me? " Yu Caiwei was listless and forced to smile.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "my father''s best dish is brazier frog! That taste, not to mention how fresh and tender, you will like it, elder martial sister Yu. "


    "Yes? I''ll try it if I have a chance! " Yu Caiwei answers at will.


    As they spoke, they walked from the beach to the shore.


    "There''s a big stone over there. You can sit with me for a while! I''m a little tired. " Yu Caiwei frowned and said.


    Just watching the battle, it really took too much effort, she felt a little weak.


    Shen Jianxin is just the opposite of her. Just now she was so excited that she wanted to find a lonely place to try how to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and learn how to use it.


    One is restless, the other is too excited. After a wonderful fight just now, both of them are in a trance. Unconsciously, they go to the rock and sit down.


    All of a sudden, Yu Caiwei makes a light noise and starts to spring up.


    At the foot of her on the beach, I do not know when more than a fist size hole, a snake like creature whizzed in.


    Yu Caiwei frowned slightly, pulled out her sword and chopped it down.


    Boom! The sword burst into the cave and blew up the strange creatures in the cave.


    This is a strange snake two feet long. It is round, thick and scaleless. It has a triangular head. It makes people shudder at first sight.


    "Satsuman snake?" Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    Yu Caiwei frowned, disgusted and said, "it bit me just now, but it''s OK. I can use my internal skill to force out the venom!"


    After that, Yu Caiwei''s face turned white and her body began to shake.


    Shen Jianxin comes forward and holds elder martial sister Yu.


    "Satoman snake is very poisonous and has strong paralyzing effect! Eh, how can this kind of thing appear at the seaside? " Shen Jianxin became alert in the next second.


    Sha tuoman snake is warm and often lives in desert area. This is the East China Sea. How can there be such a ghost.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the woods not far away, and the leader was the yingyue.


    "The taste of satsuman snake is not bad, is it?" Yingyue came near and sneered.


    Shen Jianxin took a look at the pale elder martial sister Yu, and then scanned the people and horses brought by yingyue.


    A total of more than ten people, all of them are good swordsmen of the Japanese, and everyone exudes fierce and fierce spirit.


    "What do you want? The master Miyamoto just asked us to take a message back. " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    Yingyue Dazong shook his head and said coldly, "sorry! I can''t let you take back the news of Gong Benjun''s defeat! So please die here


    After that, yingyue slowly pulled out the chopper.


    "Wait! Don''t forget who just defeated master Miyamoto! If you like to die so much, I''ll have to do it! " Shen Jianxin laughed.


    With this remark, everyone turns pale on the side of yingyue.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin didn''t even have a score in his heart, so he had to bite his teeth to support it.


    At this time, Wang Chai, the little yellow dog, rushed out quickly, picked up the body of the satsuman snake and ran away with huan''er.


    Yingyue Dazong was stunned at first, and then said with great joy: "that beast can''t speak, just kill you! You can rest assured that I will not take the initiative to provoke it. "


    Yingyue is very cautious. He knows that the little yellow dog has hidden secrets, so he doesn''t intend to provoke at all.


    As long as you kill Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin, whether they are black and white, whether they are round or flat, isn''t he just going to pinch them?


    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and suddenly used the "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue" to pull elder martial sister Yu back.


    Behind him is the vast sea. Yingyue doesn''t worry at all. He just waves a blade to let his men cover up.


    Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin know their martial arts well in yingyue''s eyes. He knows that even if they are intact, they will never be able to run out of their own hands!


    What''s more, Yu Caiwei, who is just a little tricky, has been poisoned by snake venom again. All her skills are used to resist snake venom, which is a burden at all.


    Most of the 15 masters brought by yingyue are ninjas from Hejia tribe, not the third rate ronin swordsmen. They originally planned to attack jianshenfeng jiuxiao with all their lives. Unexpectedly, they only caught two or three kittens.


    This battle, in yingyue''s view, has no suspense.


    "Don''t leave them alive, kill them and throw them into the sea!" Yingyue returns the sword slowly. He even feels that these two little enemies don''t need to do it by themselves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin dragged elder martial sister Yu and ran into the waist deep sea.


    Behind the Ninja swarmed to kill, menacing.


    Shen Jianxin had no choice but to shout, "hold your breath! Let''s dive


    The words didn''t fall, and the two swords in his hands rubbed Shen Jianxin''s head.


    Shen Jianxin has already pulled Yu Caiwei and turned to dive into the sea.


    The opponent has a large number of people and is good at concealed weapons. Only when he hides in the turbid water can he avoid the front temporarily.


    Of course, there is no way.


    Shen Jianxin held his breath and tried his best to submerge.


    The beach is sloping, and the deeper it goes down, the deeper it goes to the bottom of the sea.


    Shen Jianxin drags Yu Caiwei to dive into the dark sea floor.


    Behind the Ninjas have also dived, hunting down.


    Diving is also a compulsory course for the trained ninjas, so they are not afraid. On the contrary, they feel that the other side is in a panic and is looking for their own death.


    Shen Jianxin dragged Yu Caiwei deeper and deeper, and the light on his head became darker and darker, which was the result of being farther and farther away from the sea.


    Deeper and deeper, the water gets colder and colder.


    Shen Jianxin is very sober. If he sneaks into the deep sea, he may not die, but if he is caught up by those enemies, he will die.


    Fortunately, he was trained in taohuaji since he was a child, and this breath of diving is much farther than any other time.


    Water ripple came from behind and told Shen Jianxin that he couldn''t stop. As soon as he stopped, he would be overtaken.


    So he just tried his best to swim and dive.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin felt that her elder martial sister Yu was stiff, and the resistance in the water increased several times.


    Turning around, Yu Caiwei turned blue. Her mouth opened slightly, and a lot of bubbles came out.


    When Shen Jianxin saw it, she knew it was going to be bad. Elder martial sister Yu couldn''t hold her breath.


    He had no time to think about it, so he had to aim his big mouth at elder martial sister Yu''s cherry mouth, cover it hard, and then slowly send the breath out of his stomach.


    With Shen Jianxin''s breath, Yu Caiwei calmed down and recovered her consciousness.

 Chapter 166

    As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees that he has been kissed by boy Shen. Yu Caiwei is stiff all over, and subconsciously wants to twist.


    Who knows Shen Jianxin hands and feet together, will she firmly clamp.


    Two people tightly hugged together, four eyes congenial.


    Yucaiwei sees Shen carefully, her eyes are clear, and she has no color heart. Although she is being kissed by the other party, there is a stream of fresh air flowing into her throat. Then she stops struggling.


    Their ears and limbs were intertwined. Shen Jianxin reached over their heads and put his finger to their lips to hiss.


    Although Yu Caiwei was poisoned and weak, she could feel the vibration of water lines around her. It was clear that someone was chasing her.


    You can''t escape alone, because elder martial sister Yu''s physical strength is not enough, and Shen Jianxin can''t leave her to run for her life alone, so it''s better to start first.


    Shen Jianxin feels that after practicing the four character formula of wuliuzhenjing, it seems easier for him to stay underwater. He has a lot of support in one breath. Even if he gives half of it to elder martial sister Yu, he doesn''t feel suffocated.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin also has a great advantage, that is, in the dark sea bottom, if you use the naked eye to see things, the visibility is very low, but when he uses the technique of observing Qi, he can clearly see the Qi on each enemy.


    The nearest one is less than three feet away.


    Obviously, the other side has been chasing behind, and the water quality is quite good.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move, just holding elder martial sister Yu.


    The Ninja''s body was like a fish in the water, and then he dived behind Shen Jianxin with a flick.


    A ninja knife quietly stabbed along the water.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s ability to view people with Qi and see clearly the Qi of all people in the water, he was afraid that this knife would lead to an unexplained death.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin was just a little sideways, and the long knife slipped down his ribs.


    Obviously, the other side didn''t expect that this knife would miss. It''s too late to stop.


    Shen Jianxin uses his sword arm ability, gently waves his arm, shoots a sword Qi of about a foot long in the water, and easily cuts the opponent in half.


    A lot of blood gushed out, which made the sea water more chaotic.


    Shen Jianxin picked up the Ninja knife and gently pushed elder martial sister Yu to a beautiful coral reef.


    Yu Caiwei was in a daze, so he had to hold the coral tightly and turn his breath into innate Qi. Because only in this way can you stay under the water longer.


    Shen Jianxin holds the sword in his backhand and swims to another life like a ghost.


    There was almost no light on the bottom of the sea, and the sand that Shen Jianxin deliberately stirred up was flying, which made it more difficult to see.


    The Ninja he was staring at didn''t realize the danger. Until Shen Jianxin inserted the blade into his back heart, the other side just woke up. After struggling for several times, he slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Although this fight was short, it immediately attracted the attention of other people in the water.


    Ninjas have heard the news, like a shark smelling blood.


    Shen Jianxin is bold and careful. It''s his home in the invisible sea. He wants to kill all the enemy.


    When someone came near, Shen Jianxin dived to the bottom of the sea.


    As expected, the other side caught up.


    Shen Jianxin threw his ninja with his backhand, then sank and hugged his opponent''s legs.


    The Ninja noticed that something was coming from the water, so he turned his head. Unexpectedly, his lower body was cold, but Shen Jianxin cut him with his sword arm.


    Behind a few ninjas smell the bloody smell of the sea, more crazy swim up.


    Shen Jianxin turns around half a circle in the water, and even uses the body method in "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue". He is as graceful as a fish, and quickly opens up the distance.


    His speed in the water is much faster than those ninjas, and he can accurately judge the location, so it''s not hard to kill.


    But as he dived deeper and deeper in the sea, Shen Jianxin felt that his breath was getting more and more turbid, and his chest was very stuffy, just like someone wrapped himself tightly with a hundred jin quilt.


    However, it is obvious that the Ninjas who are chasing him are becoming more and more slow in the water.


    The strong water pressure and inability to breathe make them compete not only in combat power and water quality, but also in will.


    The good time is not long. The Ninjas who dive finally find Shen Jianxin''s position.


    One of them took out the long rope, two people in a group, each holding a head, surrounded Shen Jianxin.


    This time it''s Shen Jianxin''s turn to win. He only feels that the other side is far away, but he doesn''t guard against the rope. The rope reaches his feet and is wrapped around his ankles.


    The two ninjas, feeling the rope shaking in their hands, all knew that they had caught their opponents. They swam fast and tightened the rope.


    The rest of the Ninjas swam in the direction of the rope shaking. The sharp blades in their hands were shining cold. As long as they were close to them, let alone Shen Jianxin, even the sword God had to have several more transparent holes.


    In the crisis, Shen Jianxin quickly bent down to pull the rope on his feet.


    Five fingers are as powerful as a hook. When the sword arm power is activated, the rope will be cut at once.


    At this time, the five ninjas have rushed to the front and surrounded him.


    At the moment, the sea is chaotic, everyone can''t see each other clearly, but they can feel the enemy in front of them.


    Three of the Ninjas rushed to Shen Jianxin''s direction like a wolf, while the other two stood aside and watched.


    In a flash, the Ninja came near, and several blades broke through the sea at the same time, or chopped or stabbed, and ran to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin tried his best to avoid the other side''s stabbing attack as he forced his breath to burst in his chest.


    In the chaos, Shen Jianxin narrowly dodged two sabres, but was stabbed in the shoulder by the last one. He also took the opportunity to spin his body and spread his arm, and used his sword arm to show his fierce sword Qi, and stabbed the three people one after another.


    Shen Jianxin and the three ninjas fight only in an instant, then in exchange for a wounded three killed situation.


    In the final analysis, fighting in the water is quite different from fighting on the ground. Every action is subject to great resistance, so only the most accurate judge can survive.


    Because in this desperate struggle, there is no chance to correct mistakes.


    The other two ninjas didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin''s fighting power in the water was so brilliant that they were scared. They chose to go upstream and run for their lives.


    Shen Jianxin was not willing to let them go. He swam at high speed and caught up with them.


    Naturally, it is much easier to beat the water dog than to fight the dog. With a few efforts, the last two ninjas in the water were also killed by Shen Jianxin, and their bodies slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin was shocked to find that he was in the fierce fight just now. It seemed that he could not hold his breath.


    This time, he felt headache, chest pain like being torn, and his vision began to become more and more blurred.


    He knew that his true Qi had been exhausted, and his body could no longer bear the load.


    "Are you going to die here?" When Shen Jianxin was confused, a thought flashed in his heart.


    At this time, a figure quietly swam to his side, bent down, gently on his lips, a breath of innate Qi into his body.


    With this breath of natural Qi, Shen Jianxin felt as if he had breathed the most freely since he was young.


    He just felt a bang, as if something had been ignited in his body.


    Up and down the whole body, the real Qi is blowing endlessly, swimming happily in the major meridians. The chest of boredom swept away, the body of a breath of natural gas is endless, even do not need to use the nose and mouth breathing, can also breathe in the water.


    Shen Jianxin realized in a flash that he had entered the state of fetal rest that the warrior dreamed of. A mouthful of true Qi in his body changed from the day after tomorrow to the day after birth, just like the fetus could breathe in the amniotic fluid when he was in the mother''s body.


    This kind of realm can only be possessed by those who are born with martial arts. Am I in a muddle headed state?


    This is incredible! Shen Jianxin was surprised. When he came back, he found that the figure who had just given himself a breath of real Qi suddenly twitched twice, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes and was scared out of his wits.


    Because it was sister Yu, who was injured by poisoning, who just gave her a breath of innocence.


    Yu Caiwei swims to Shen Jianxin''s side with her last strength. She puts a mouthful of pure and incomparable innate Qi into his mouth in order to exchange her life for that of the young man.


    Just now, she was intoxicated. She used most of her internal power to control the poison, so she couldn''t keep her stillness in the water. She was poured a few mouthfuls of sea water. Fortunately, Shen Jianxin gave her half a breath, so she was able to survive.


    Now Shen Jianxin''s breath is exhausted. In order to save him, Yu Caiwei has to do her best to pass her innocent Qi to him. However, because of her lack of strength, she has a toxic attack. No matter how hard she is to stay awake, she will be buried in the sea.

 Chapter 167

    At the moment, Shen Jianxin has only one idea. He can''t die! Elder martial sister Yu, you can''t die!


    So he held yucaiwei''s body tightly and swam to the sea crazily with all his strength.


    Seeing the light on the top of her head, Yu Caiwei''s delicate body became more and more rigid, which made Shen Jianxin desperate to go upstream.


    At the moment, even on the sea, it is not really safe, because there is still a big enemy waiting.


    Yingyue holds the moon chopping knife tightly and stares at the sea. Her eyebrows are deeper and deeper.


    He knew that the Ninja''s water quality was better than himself, but after such a long time, it was strange that no one even came up.


    Even if they don''t do anything underwater, it''s time to come up for a breath. Have they all been buried at the bottom of the sea?


    As soon as he thought about it, yingyue''s heart was a little hairy. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the distant beach. The little yellow dog was biting the body of the satoman snake.


    Of course, he won''t take the initiative to provoke the dog. Even Miyamoto Bancang is defeated. Who knows what''s wrong with the dog.


    As long as you kill the two disciples of the matchless sword sect, you can cover the mouth of the people. Anyway, the dog can''t speak.


    What''s more, killing those two people is more or less a relief, isn''t it?


    "Why don''t you come up yet?" Yingyue said to herself.


    If it wasn''t for his wateriness, he would have washed into the sea, and he didn''t have to wait on the beach.


    Finally, I heard a crash on the sea and two heads came out.


    Yingyue was shocked. She couldn''t believe staring at the two people who showed their heads.


    "Baga! How can it be The next second, yingyue began to scold.


    Because what he saw was not his subordinates, but the two disciples of wushuangjian sect.


    A total of more than a dozen people were sent down, but all of them died in the sea, and no one else''s business came up. Can he not be annoyed by this situation?


    More irritating things are still to come!


    As soon as Shen Jianxin got out of the water, he opened his mouth crazily and put a hard tone on sister Yu''s red lips.


    This scene directly made yingyue mad and said angrily: "good boy! At this time, I still don''t forget to kiss xiangze. Do you really think I''m nobody in Japan? "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to pay attention to other people at this time. He carried the air into elder martial sister Yu''s body and swam to the shore with her.


    Finally, yucaiwei began to recover her weak breath and heartbeat.


    Shen Jianxin picked her up and stepped on the beach step by step.


    Yingyue sees this and sneers twice. Just as she is coming forward, Shen Jianxin sees him.


    "Shut up! A good dog is out of the way! If you want to fight or kill, I''ll wait until I cure her first! " Shen Jianxin rushed to roar.


    Reflecting the big red face of the moon, he quickly disdained to say, "that is the sand tumann snake, so can you cure it well?" What''s more, even if you cure her, you two will die under my knife! Why struggle again! "


    Shen Jian didn''t lift his heart, so he didn''t care about him at all. As he examined elder martial sister Yu''s wound, he said casually: "you won''t kill me! Do you want to know the whereabouts of wuliuzhenjing? She''ll tell you when I''m cured! "


    "What¡¶ "Wuliuzhenjing" When yingyue heard the name, she was shocked and rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    The moon chopping sword came out of its sheath, and the tip of it pointed directly at Shen Jianxin''s forehead!


    "Do you know where the wuliuzhenjing is?" Yingyue exclaimed in surprise.


    As the head of the Oriental ronin, one of his most important tasks is to take the secret books from all walks of life in the Central Plains back to the island country, and the martial arts secret book is the first choice. Of course, he has heard of the great name of wuliuzhenjing, and even dreamed that he would have a chance to get this unique book.


    "Shut up and be quiet. I''ll tell you later! One more word, you''d better kill me! " Shen Jianxin lowered his head and said.


    These words a export, as if there is a kind of inexplicable magic, yingyue big really obediently shut up.


    "Damn boy! He''s going to die anyway! Just wait a little longer


    "Yes! He must have learned the methods in wuliuzhenjing, so he could hold his breath underwater for so long and kill all my subordinates! "


    Yingyue relies on her force and thinks that she has completely grasped the situation, so she only makes a few remarks and defends herself with a knife.


    At the moment, Yu Caiwei''s face is pale, her legs are dark blue, and her body is stiff. She has more air out and less air in.


    Shen Jianxin no longer cares about men''s and women''s suspicions. He reaches out his finger and uses it as a sword to draw a finger on Yu Caiwei''s thigh, knee bend and inner side of leg.


    All of a sudden, three strands of purple blood shot out, with a strong earthy smell.


    The toxicity of satoman snake is already fierce, and the wound has been soaked in the salty sea water for so long that the venom has been squeezed into the deep layer of the body. If you don''t cut the meat and bleed in time, even if you are cured, elder martial sister Yu''s jade leg will be useless.


    Seeing the blood turn from cyan purple to light red, Shen Jianxin stops bleeding for her.


    Yingyue looked at it clearly and disdainfully.


    From his level of martial arts, we can naturally see the depth of Shen Jianxin''s martial arts. In his eyes, the boy''s martial arts is so low that he can''t even compare with his disciples and grandchildren.


    This further confirmed yingyue''s conjecture. He knew that Shen Jianxin must have had an adventure. Maybe he had really learned wuliuzhenjing, so he was able to make a lot of changes. He even escaped under his own knife.


    However, yingyue is confident that when he takes it seriously, I don''t think he can play any tricks.


    Shen Jianxin puts his palm on elder martial sister Yu''s chest and uses a little bit of internal power that he has worked hard to cultivate to push the blood for her and awaken her vitality.


    Less than a cup of tea time, yucaiwei''s face gradually became a little more ruddy, and the swelling on her legs also subsided a lot, and even began to have a low groan in her throat.


    However, Shen Jianxin was sweating all over his body, as if he had been fished out of a water tank.


    Yingyue sees this scene in his eyes, which makes the fact that the boy''s martial arts are low more true. It''s impossible to treat people''s injuries with internal power.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, helped elder martial sister Yu to lie down, and then slowly stood up.


    "Preferential time is over! Tell me, where is wuliuzhenjing? " Yingyue tried to suppress her temper and asked in a deep voice.


    It was the first time he faced the enemy. He was so magnanimous. If he had killed so many of his subordinates in the water, he would have cut off his head.


    Even yingyue was surprised to have such a peaceful conversation with him.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said calmly: "wuliuzhenjing was originally in my hand. Before leaving the city, I gave it to the matchless sword God fengjiuxiao!"


    "What? How dare you fool me As soon as yingyue heard of this result, he became angry.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what I said is all the truth. Many people in wushuangcheng have seen it. You can easily send a spy to ask."


    Yingyue was so anxious and angry that she screamed in anger.


    Since that wonderful book has already fallen into Feng jiuxiao''s hands, there''s nothing wrong with him!


    What annoyed him was not that the boy didn''t tell the truth, but that the big truth was too hurtful! It''s better not to know!


    "What a shame! I''ll cut off your limbs and bring you back to Japan! " Yingyue draws his sword angrily and cuts Shen Jianxin with his backhand.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were like electricity. He jumped back and quickly avoided the knife.


    Yingyue''s face is like frost. He is about to cut it again, but he hears Shen Jianxin say with a smile: "if you want wuliuzhenjing so much, I''ll let you see it!"


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin used the four word formula of "Ning", "Yu", "hard" and "bang" to concentrate his whole body''s Qi and turn it into used.


    Yingyue Dazong is a master in the world. He is very sensitive to the change of Qi. Shen Jianxin''s Qi changes, and he immediately feels that this boy''s body is different from what he just did.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s martial arts realm still stays in the armor breaking realm, and the true Qi in his body has not changed obviously, which makes yingyue a little confused. What''s the change of this boy in front of him?


    At this time, Shen Jianxin unreservedly used the four word formula of pressing the bottom of the box, holding yuan Shouyi, highly concentrated in spirit and will, staring at the enemy in front of him.


    He is very clear that with his own spirit, no matter how skillful he is, he can never be the opponent of such a strong man as yingyue. He has to use the move that he just cheated.

 Chapter 168

    In a twinkling, Shen Jianxin was not ready to start. Driven by his mind, he began to merge his Qi with the outside world.


    It was a very dangerous process. When Shen Jianxin tried to combine his Qi with the vitality of heaven and earth, he suddenly felt light and lost control of the body.


    Three souls and seven spirits are in high spirits, as if they are about to leave the body, like climbing the bliss.


    Between heaven and earth, the vast sea, suddenly changeable, as if there is a voice in the dark telling him to open up his mind, and integrate with heaven and earth, from then on carefree, no sorrow, no joy.


    "What''s the way to die, tuoti is in the same mountain!"


    Shen Jianxin suddenly had such a poem in his mind. He felt that even if it was like this, it would be good. At least the world''s troubles had nothing to do with him.


    Yingyue looked at the boy in front of him. He was so strange that his eyes became straight.


    "Is he poisoned? With all my heart? " Yingyue murmurs in his heart, because Shen Jianxin''s appearance at the moment is not like facing the enemy, but rather like being defeated.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s left arm flicked slightly. The idea of the peerless sword hidden in his body suddenly broke out without warning.


    And his head, like a sword stabbed to wake up, the whole person suddenly recovered.


    At the moment, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, the vitality of heaven and earth on the sea is constantly pouring into his body, and he can''t stop at all.


    If it wasn''t for the explosion of the sword, I would not have known that I was sustained. It was just because of the feeling of being integrated with heaven and earth. It was really wonderful. In contrast, it seems no big deal to give up the skin.


    People''s mind in this moment has been numb, simply lost control!


    But fortunately, Shen Jianxin had the idea of peerless sword in his body. After absorbing a certain amount of heaven and earth energy, he automatically protected the Lord and awakened him.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s left arm was full of vitality, and he was eager to try.


    "Son of a bitch, let me cut off your hands and feet


    At this time, just a roar of yingyue, hand chopping knife quickly swing out, a knife like pitching Qi cut through the sky, head-on!


    This Dao Qi is very concise. In the middle of the journey, it was strangely divided into four parts, divided into four angles, and cut Shen Jianxin''s limbs at the same time.


    At ordinary times, Shen Jianxin couldn''t stop it, and he couldn''t avoid the exquisite Sabre skill of yingyue. But now, Shen Jianxin didn''t even think about it. He didn''t dodge or block it. Instead, he waved his sword at the opponent.


    At first, there was no news, just like a child playing.


    But after a moment, a water drop appeared from Shen Jianxin''s fingertips, and then it bounced out.


    a drop.


    Two drops.


    Five drops.


    Ten drops.


    Thousands of drops.


    In this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth in the sea passed through Shen Jianxin''s body and condensed into water drops under the traction of his peerless sword spirit.


    And the water droplets instantly connected into a line, converged into a sword, and in mid air merged into an almost transparent sword, cutting head-on to yingyue.


    In front of the power of the sword, the four Dao Qi that yingyue sent out became a joke. Before he could get close to him, he was twisted into pieces by the sword Qi.


    In a flash, I saw the sword rushing into the bullfight, breaking the Sirius, and going straight into the sea for more than ten feet.


    There was a deep sword mark on the beach. The whole ground was gnawed by a huge plow. Even the surging waves were smashed by the sword and turned into white foam.


    The whole person of yingyue is under this sword, and the whole person is gone. Only the moon chopper is obliquely inserted on the beach, and the pieces of rags are scattered in the wind, trying to prove that this person once existed.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned by the power of this sword! He knew that the sword in his body was powerful, and he once broke out the heroic action of breaking the air 30 Zhang when he was in danger, but he didn''t expect that his sword power would be so great.


    Under this sword, even if the King Kong is not bad Rohan, also can''t hold it!


    In amazement, Shen Jianxin realized that his whole body was weak, and he had no strength any more. In the dark, he fainted to death.


    In a daze and dizziness, Shen Jianxin felt that his body was suddenly hot and cold. He felt as if he was naked. Being in the ice and snow, he felt as if he had come to the hot desert and was exposed to the hot sun. The heat and cold kept changing, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    In a trance, he seems to feel someone holding him in his arms, warm and fragrant nephrite, and a faint fragrance, refreshing, so that he successfully distracted his attention and resisted the change from extremely cold to extremely hot in his body.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er! Hold me tight! I''m afraid, I don''t want to leave you! " Shen Jianxin murmured.


    He subconsciously thought that there was only one cousin Feng Xin''er in the world who would be so close to him.


    I don''t know how long it took for Shen Jianxin to wake up from this long ordeal. Then he realized that it was evening, and the stars were shining all over his head.


    Shen Jianxin''s body moved slightly, and immediately felt that he was held tightly in his arms, and the faint fragrance of his daughter came from his nose.


    He couldn''t help looking up. The other side just looked down, but he saw an unexpected beautiful face.


    "Ah? You wake up Elder martial sister yucaiwei''s pretty face is slightly red, and she is surprised.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned at first, and then came to realize that he should have fainted on the beach, but now he was held in his arms by elder martial sister Yu. Why?


    What''s more, elder martial sister Yu was only wearing a close fitting dress. Her skin was white and tender, and she was close to Shen Jianxin.


    For a time, their eyes fell in love with each other, and then they were stunned on the spot. They didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Jianxin is really in the clouds, but he doesn''t dare to push others away so as not to hurt the beauty.


    Yu Caiwei blushed and said after a long time, "you were so cold and hot just now. I really had no choice but to hold you. Don''t think about it


    After hearing this, Shen Jianxin pretended to be suddenly enlightened, nodded his head seriously and said: "Mencius cloud, sister-in-law drowned, uncle help each other. When it''s unusual, you should be based on your natural life and have the right to make changes. Boy, thank you for saving my life. "


    When Yu Caiwei saw that he had moved out of Mencius, she was very flexible. She nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for saving me first! But for you, I would have died long ago


    "Ha ha! Then we''re even! We are all from the same family, good brothers. We should be loyal to each other! " Shen Jianxin saw elder martial sister smile, immediately hit snake with stick, also follow to smile way.


    The awkward atmosphere between the two was a little slow, talking and laughing, but the instinct of the body made them still hold tightly together.


    This is the result of sharing weal and woe and supporting each other. It''s also a secret that both of them know by heart.


    "Shen Jianxin, you can''t tell us what happened tonight, do you understand?" Yu Caiwei said harshly with a straight face.


    Shen Jianxin put his arms around elder martial sister Yu''s slender waist, and nodded his head. Suddenly, the conversation changed and he said with a naughty smile: "can''t you let elder martial brother chunyushan know? Will he kill me? "


    Yu Caiwei said angrily, "no one can do it! If you say that, chunyushan is not the only one who will kill you! "


    "Wow! Great, elder martial sister! I won''t say it. I''ll never say it! " Shen Jianxin laughs happily.


    In fact, he has already seen that elder martial brother chunyushan likes elder martial sister yucaiwei, but elder martial sister Yu seems to have a good feeling for elder martial brother bailiyou, but elder martial brother bailiyou is eccentric, and he is clear to everyone, but he can''t see who he likes.


    Elder martial brother Fang Weiling can''t see the crooked roads in the door. Even if he sees them, he won''t pay attention to them. Shen Jianxin feels very fresh. If bailiyou and chunyushan know that they have a skin blind date with elder martial sister Yu, what will be their reaction.


    He thought, the corner of his mouth actually a smile.


    "What are you laughing at! Don''t laugh Yu Caiwei shows the woman''s sensitive intuition to the extreme at the moment. When she sees Shen Jianxin''s expression, she immediately realizes what he is thinking.


    "If you tell someone else, I''ll tell your cousin about it!" Yu Caiwei has an idea and threatens.


    This time, he stepped on Shen Jianxin''s weakness. He shook his head and said, "no, no! We swear to God, no one is allowed to say anything about tonight. "


    "That''s about the same! If someone asks, you say that we were chased and killed by the Japanese, fled into the mountains, and only came back after a night! Do you understand? " Yu Caiwei said in a shrill voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, gently hugged elder martial sister Yu''s slender waist, leaned her head on her fragrant shoulder, and said with a smile, "I know! I''m still a little tired, elder martial sister. Let''s go to sleep first! Keep your strength and go back to the city. Don''t meet the enemy again on the road. It''s really hard to save your life! "

 Chapter 169

    Outside the matchless City, the army of the holy lotus sect was repeatedly frustrated. It is said that it has retreated for a full 30 Li.


    The market in the city has recovered for most of its life, many shops have reopened to welcome customers, and the market has become a lot more lively.


    The reason is that this border trade Sea city has its own unique personality. It''s like a copper pea that can''t be steamed or boiled. As long as it''s profitable, it''s absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Not only is the city thriving, but also the west gate has begun to pass.


    Opening the gate of the city and allowing the travelling merchants to pass through not only brings practical benefits, but also symbolizes that the military and the people in the city are full of confidence in the firmness of the city.


    Sometimes, confidence is more important than reality, representing the availability of people.


    Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian are waiting for Shen Jianxin to return.


    "Cousin, he''ll be back for sure!" Feng xiner looked at the bustling crowd and confidently said to herself.


    Xiong Jingbian just looked at miss Xin''er''s side face in silence. He felt pity and admiration in his heart.


    Big bear often wakes up in his dreams. He can''t help but feel sorry for himself. He knows that Xin''er and Shen Jianxin have no guess, and they have deep feelings. He doesn''t have to think about it in his life. I''m afraid there will never be a girl who is as good to him as Xin''er is to Shen Jianxin.


    Knowing that there was no hope at all, Xiong Jingbian could not help admiring miss Xin''er. Her beauty and smile lingered in her heart all the time.


    Maybe it''s like the saying that master Fang often says, "is it the one who knows it can''t be done?"


    However, as long as you can stay with her and watch her and Shen go on so well, maybe it''s another kind of destiny of your own! Xiong Jing said quietly.


    There was a long line of hundreds of people coming in from the west gate.


    Most of them are caravans. They know the truth of seeking wealth in danger. As long as there is a profit, it''s nothing to take a risk to enter the city. In the eyes of many people, it is a thing of the past that the army besieged the city. It is the right way to turn on and off when there are no twin cities and to take advantage of the opportunity to receive some cheap goods.


    The guards in the city guard always turn a blind eye to these merchants who are not able to get up early without profit. Anyway, these are all time-honored brands. There are always a lot of customs duties and filial piety every month. Moreover, the guards of these merchants have also made great efforts in guarding the city. They are all comrades who have fought on a section of the city wall. Naturally, no one will make trouble for them.


    The main targets of the guards'' interrogation are those who enter the city and scattered individual visitors, so as to prevent the enemy outside the city from sending spies into the city.


    At this time, the front of a caravan just passed, but the guard stopped a woman and an old man.


    The woman who was stopped was dressed in a rough cloth shirt, carrying a flower basket and covered with green yarn. She was very simple, but she still couldn''t hide her graceful figure.


    And the most important thing is that her eyes, which are exposed outside the veil, are just like the beautiful autumn water, which makes it difficult to extricate herself at first sight.


    "Take off the veil! How else do I know if you''re a spy? " Cried one.


    The man who was talking was a greasy faced man, wearing a pair of aqua green flower guards'' placket, with a black scholar''s scarf on his head, slender eyes, thin lips, and a pair of eyes dripping with beads. At first glance, he didn''t look like a serious person.


    The old man next to the woman quickly came forward and said with a smile: "my young lady is sick. She is wearing a veil to keep out the wind and dust. This military master, please let us into the city!"


    After that, the old man held a few pieces of silver in his palm and handed them to him quietly.


    But the man didn''t accept his money. Instead, he held his wrist and yelled out: "bold! You dare to bribe yourself in public! It must be a wicked thief! Come on, take these two spies down! "


    When this was said, the masses were in an uproar.


    When the caravan entered the city just now, the boy received the money and laughed. Now the old man gave money according to the established practice, but he exposed it in public. Didn''t he think the money was too little?


    This man''s face is ugly, which is unbearable.


    At this time, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian also noticed the movement of the city gate.


    Feng Xin''er recognized the troublemaker at a glance. It was the Liu''s disciple who had been deliberately upset when she entered the city that day.


    But she didn''t know that this man was Liu Minglang, and he was a direct member of the Liu clan. He was greedy of flowers and lusts, and bullied men and women.


    Most of the guards were members of the Liu family. Seeing Liu Lang''s words, they came forward one after another and surrounded the woman and the old man.


    The woman frowned, shook her head and said, "I''m here to visit friends in wushuangcheng. I''m not a spy. I''m a weak woman, and I can''t be a spy. If you want to see me, I''ll show you. "


    After that, the woman gently stretched out her hand and took off her veil.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene held their breath. There was such a momentary pause in their heart that they missed a few beats.


    Because this woman''s appearance is so beautiful!


    There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent.


    Once you look at the city, then you look at the country.


    With a clatter, a guard''s iron gun fell to the ground, and then countless swords fell to the ground. The archers on the wall lowered their hands, and even the bowstring loosened.


    Liu Lang is to see more infatuated, open mouth, even the mouth of saliva.


    "You, how can you be so beautiful?" Liu Lang murmured to himself.


    His question also represents the voice of all the men around him.


    Now, everyone knows why this woman is going out with her veil. If she shows up all day, I''m afraid she can''t even walk.


    "Now, can we enter the city?" The beautiful woman named Chen Yuanyuan asked.


    Liu Lang opened his mouth and nodded subconsciously.


    The other side''s appearance is so beautiful that he has the illusion of shame. For the first time, he can''t bear to be difficult.


    Chen Yuanyuan took the old servant to the gate.


    At this time, Liu Lang finally woke up and said in a loud voice: "wait a minute! You can''t pass! "


    "What? Which city regulation did I break that I was not allowed to pass? " Chen Yuanyuan asked with a frown.


    This frown of beauty made many people present feel worried and angry.


    Liu Lang managed to stabilize his mood and said in a loud voice: "anyway, you just can''t enter the city! If you want to enter the city, you can go to Chengwei mansion with me and make it clear who you are looking for in the city and where your home is. "

 Chapter 170

    Chen Yuanyuan glared at each other, thinking that the rascal was unreasonable.


    When others enter the city, they only need to pay enough taxes, but they can''t. It''s obvious that they deliberately create difficulties.


    The onlookers all around also shook their heads. If this beautiful woman was taken away by Liu Lang, I''m afraid there would be no chance to appear again.


    "I''m not going with you! Don''t let me into the city Chen Yuanyuan dropped a word, turned around and left.


    With Liu Lang''s heart, how could he let the cooked duck fly? He quickly stopped Chen Yuanyuan in front of him and said with a smile, "that''s not good! How do I know if you''re a spy. You''d better go to Chengwei mansion with me and make it clear! "


    There was an uproar all around. Liu Lang didn''t have a good heart. It was too ugly to eat such an obvious rogue behavior.


    At this time, Feng Xin''er, who had already come near, could not restrain himself at last. She said in a loud voice, "which city regulation has this elder sister violated? Just don''t let her into the city, and don''t let others out of the city. Do you think you built wushuangcheng in your family? "


    The little girl''s outspoken words caused a lot of cheers around her.


    Chen Yuanyuan saw that she was a beautiful little girl. She spoke out for herself and immediately showed her grateful eyes.


    Liu Lang''s pink face suddenly turned blue and white. Of course, he knew who the meddler was. Even if he didn''t know her, he knew the mighty man who was guarding her.


    In the battle of defending the city for several days, Xiong Jingbian not only took the lead and rushed to the front, but also planned strategies and knew the art of war. With his command, the defenders in the city defeated the enemy again and again.


    Now in wushuangcheng, who doesn''t know Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin''s great fame.


    All of them are brave and good at fighting. They have high prestige in the city.


    "It''s General Xiong and miss Xin''er. The last general is also a business. This woman has a strange way to come. I want to take them to ask questions for the safety of wushuangcheng. "


    Before Liu Lang finished, Xiong Jing gave a cold hum and stared at him with awe inspiring eyes.


    Under the tiger power of Xiong Jing, Liu Lang felt guilty and had to lower his head.


    "Let them into the city! Don''t embarrass this sister! In addition, if I see you playing rogue at the gate of the city again, I will ask elder martial sister Yu to transfer you outside the city to be a scoundrel. " Feng Xin''er said harshly.


    Liu Lang buried his head lower and did not dare to reply. He is just a disciple of the Liu clan. He is an entry-level disciple of the matchless sword sect, and he has already raised the name of zhenzhuan disciple. Who dares to provoke her.


    Chen Yuanyuan was overjoyed when he saw that he was expected to enter the city. He looked at Feng xiner and Xiong Jing with grateful eyes and gave them a smile.


    Just when everyone thought everyone was happy, a gloomy voice came from behind Liu Lang.


    "Liu Lang, who told you to let people go? If you are so seedless, you''d better go home and plant the land. "


    As soon as they heard the voice, they all looked over.


    Behind Liu Lang, there appeared a young man in royal guards. He had a jade face and a long sword on his back. He stood there like a straight javelin, not angry but powerful.


    Feng Xin''er frowned, but before she could speak, the man began to report himself.


    "I''m Liu Jinghong. I came back to wushuangcheng yesterday! There are national laws and family rules. The rule that we have no two cities is that the city defense forces are qualified to check anyone suspicious. That girl, what qualifications do you have to block? Besides, how can you guarantee that these two men are not spies? "


    Liu Jinghong''s words are very eloquent. If he doesn''t know the cause and effect, he really thinks that he is fair. However, the current situation is obviously not the same thing.


    All around the people immediately began to talk.


    "Who is Liu Jinghong? What a prestige! Does he not know that miss Xin''er is a companion of Mr. Shen? "


    "Who is this little white face! Even little General Xiong dares to fight. From which onion does he come out? "


    "You are stupid! Not even Liu Jinghong. He''s the eldest son of the Liu clan. He''s been traveling all the time before and came back yesterday. "


    "I remember! Is it the Tianzong Wizard of the Liu clan? He''s back? "


    Back then, Liu Jinghong was a famous figure in wushuangcheng. As the eldest son of Liu''s Di family, he showed great talent at a young age. He was once a disciple of Wushuang sword sect, but he gave up on his own initiative and said he wanted to make a breakthrough on his own. At the age of 16, he left wushuangcheng.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Liu Jinghong, the genius of the Liu family, came back. And as soon as he showed up, he met Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner.


    Xiong Jing stepped forward and stood in front of Feng Xin''er. He said in a loud voice: "wushuangcheng has just restored order. The people need fairness. You bully women in broad daylight. What''s that?"


    "Yes! This elder sister, you follow me into the city, I see who dares to stop you! " Feng xiner was filled with indignation.


    Liu Jinghong burst out laughing and said, "ha ha! If you don''t know, I think wushuangcheng is the world of you! If you tell me about order, I''ll tell you that Liu is the manager of order. You''re just a big head soldier in a fight. "


    When Xiong Jingbian heard this sentence, he raised his eyebrows and became angry. He just didn''t want to have a conflict with Liu at this time. After all, the army outside the city has not got any definite news to retreat. It''s not good news for the civil strife in Wushuang city.


    Feng xiner, however, was very angry and said in a sharp voice, "are we big soldiers? Can you keep your property without us big soldiers fighting in the city? Can you make a good family here? Pooh! We are big headed soldiers, heroes in this city, people, who are not big headed soldiers! "


    Liu Jinghong shook his head and sneered: "smelly girl, I won''t fight with you. I''m not afraid to tell you that the master of Fengcheng has closed down again. All the five disciples of Zhenchuan are practicing martial arts, and they have no time to deal with your big problems. "


    "What''s more, Shen Jianxin, the most active one among you, hasn''t come back yet. In my opinion, most of him has been killed by the Oriental experts, or he has run away in the face of battle. With your little fish and shrimps, can you still make waves in this twin cities?"


    Liu Jinghong''s words made Feng xiner very angry. Her cousin hasn''t come back yet. This is her softest pain. It''s her scale. Anyone who dares to touch it will be angry!


    Feng Xin''er clenched her silver teeth and her shoulders trembled with anger.


    Without saying a word, Xiong Jing shakes his head, strides forward, and hits Liu Jinghong with a distant punch.


    Liu Jinghong seemed to have expected that he would do it. He sealed the fist with one hand, blocking the strength of the blow, and at the same time, he drew the knife with his backhand.


    There was a Shua, and the light of the knife suddenly rose.


    "It''s said that you have a good Dao technique. Today I''ll show you what a real Dao technique is!" Liu Jinghong sneered.


    This knife, as expected, is as swift as thunder and graceful as a thunderbolt. It cuts straight down.


    Dang! Xiong Jingbian also took out his knife at the same time, steadily blocking the blow.

 Chapter 171

    The two swords collided with each other fiercely, and the two long swords were stuck together firmly. They were even the same, and they were even as good as each other.


    Liu Jinghong didn''t expect Xiong Jingbian''s internal power to be so powerful. Looking at him as a young man, he was no worse than his internal strength, which he had worked hard for more than ten years.


    Although he took the lead in this knife, he couldn''t make any progress at all.


    Xiongjingbian''s swords are very heavy. This block is like a barrier between mountains and seas. I don''t know how many strong enemies he has blocked. Although the strength of the other side is not weak, he doesn''t care about it.


    Xiong Jing''s wrist trembled fiercely, and his inner strength burst out. The blade turned and shook cleverly, and he swung Liu Jinghong''s long sword away a little.


    In a flash, Xiong Jing lifted the knife with his backhand, and even took such a heavy mountain and sea strange knife as a rusty flower needle.


    Liu Jinghong obviously didn''t expect that the rough man had made such a delicate Sabre technique. He was accidentally cut in the middle by Xiong Jing. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back.


    Finally, Xiong Jingbian was merciful. Instead of rushing forward, he turned the blade tip slightly for half a turn. Only a hiss was heard. Liu Jinghong''s chest was cut with a long cut, revealing his white and tender chest.


    "Bold! You dare to hurt me Liu Jinghong was so surprised and angry that he didn''t dare to attack again. Instead, he drank.


    The onlookers all around began to snicker. Liu Jinghong''s voice was quite strong, but that''s what happened under his hands! It''s xiong Ye''s sword skill.


    You know, Xiong Jingbian is very powerful in the city defense these days, and he has defeated many enemy masters. It''s obvious to all. Liu Jinghong is planted in his hand, which must be welcomed by all.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the crowd and said, "Liu Jinghong, don''t make a fool of yourself! Lord Xiong is one of the best young heroes in our city. He is an entry-level disciple of the matchless sword sect. He may become an inner disciple or even a true disciple in the future. You''d better save yourself! "


    The man''s tone was sharp and ruthless. Liu Jinghong threw a look at him angrily. It turned out that it was his young rival, ye Shaoqing.


    Ye Shaoqing is also a celebrity in the city. He is only two or three years older than Xiong Jingbian, but he has a very good mind. He earned a huge fortune for the Ye family when he was young.


    Since ye Shaoqing took charge of the Ye family''s industry in wushuangcheng four years ago, the value of the whole industry has increased six times. Apart from the famous wushuangjian sect, ye family is the most powerful family in wushuangcheng.


    Liu Jinghong and ye Shaoqing, both men and women, have been rivals since childhood.


    At the moment, Liu Jinghong connects with Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian, and ye Shaoqing rarely doesn''t get involved.


    "Hum, if ye Xinglun is here, you still have the right to speak. Ye Shaoqing is just a waste of bone refining realm. How dare you speak wildly? Go back and draw your abacus beads Liu Jinghong points out Ye Shaoqing''s weakness in public and replies.


    "Ha! You are brilliant! You have great prestige! Do you have the ability to pay off the loan that your Liu family owes my Ye family? You can''t even eat without my abacus beads! How dare you brag here? " Ye Shaoqing does not care about laughing.


    Seeing the two young people in the city arguing endlessly, Feng xiner suddenly feels a little dull.


    Cousins and bears are fighting hard to protect these people and fight for power?


    Thinking of this, Feng Xin''er went to the girl Chen Yuanyuan, gently took her hand, and said in a low voice, "ignore them, go! I''ll take you into town. "


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded and asked the old servant to follow Feng xiner into the city.


    The two tycoons behind them are still fighting. Their attention is on each other and they have no time to take care of Feng xiner.


    Or maybe it''s because of his opponent, Liu Jinghong, who didn''t want to offend Xiong Jingbian too much at this time. He just thought they didn''t exist.


    When Chen Yuanyuan goes into the city with Feng xiner, his beautiful eyes can''t help looking at Xiong Jing.


    She is a little curious about this majestic man. It sounds that he is very popular in Wushuang city and has a high reputation, but he is so young. What''s more, when he sees himself, he doesn''t look askance, his eyes are broad and free, and he doesn''t have the appearance of color and soul.


    At first, Chen Yuanyuan thought Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner were lovers, but he soon overturned this conclusion, because from their walking posture and distance, it is easy to see that they may be good friends, but they are not intimate lovers.


    "Miss Chen, where are you going?" Feng Xin''er asked faintly.


    Chen Yuanyuan hesitated for a while and said timidly, "I''m here to visit red lady, the master of zither art. It''s said that she lives in qingquelou in matchless city."


    "Qingquelou? I''m not sure. Let the bear take you Feng Xin''er said with a smile.


    Xiong Jing side light oh, no objection.


    "Then I''ll go back to the gate and guard it. If my cousin doesn''t come back, it''s not good." Feng Xin''er said absently.


    Xiong Jingbian sighed in his heart and said, "go! I''ll see you later. "


    "Good! Maybe when you come, Shen Jianxin will come back. " Feng Xin''er''s quiet way.


    Feng Xin''er returns to the city gate without mentioning it. Xiong Jing takes Chen Yuanyuan and the old servant and starts to look for qingquelou in the city.


    Although Xiong Jingbian didn''t know where qingquelou was, he was familiar with him. He asked a brave man who had been guarding the city together and told him with a smile.


    "Just go down this street to the end, and the first one on the left is it." Xiong Jing said while leading the way.


    Soon, the three came to the green sparrow building.


    This is a luxurious Pavilion. There are two bluestone pillars at the door. There is a four character couplet on the couplet. On the left is the spring garden, and on the right is the guests. This morning, there are few people at the door, only two young men in green clothes yawning against the curtain.


    Xiong Jingbian is a real man. He is reliable in his work. He sends the Buddha to the West. He strides forward and asks in a deep voice, "friend, is this qingquelou?"


    The two young men in green were smart all over. When they saw that it was Xiong Jing, their eyes lit up immediately.


    One beat his shoulder for him and said with a smile: "ouch, Hello! It''s not Lord bear! Lord Xiong is the great hero of wushuangcheng, living Bodhisattva! It''s a great honor for you to come to us when you are free


    "Come, come, come! Come inside, please The other was holding his sleeve with great enthusiasm.


    "Come and greet the guests! Here comes our hero bear With the two boys shouting together, the sparrow building became lively.

 Chapter 172

    Xiong Jingbian didn''t think much at first. He just took a road. When he stepped into the threshold of Qingque building, he realized.


    "See you, big head! This is the brothel Xiong Jingbian shivered all over. This fierce man who can fight for three days and three nights on the head of the city shivered a little when he entered such a place.


    To tell you the truth, Xiong Jingbian didn''t connect the beautiful girl behind him with the brothel. That''s why he made such a big mistake carelessly.


    A beautiful woman like Chen Yuanyuan is extremely beautiful. Any man who does not hold her in the palm of his hand is afraid of heating up, and if he holds her in his mouth, he is afraid of melting. It is blasphemous to associate her with a place like brothel.


    However, as soon as he decided that the place was not good, Xiong Jingbian would not move forward any more. No matter how the two boys pulled, his feet seemed to be rooted and motionless.


    Xiong Jingbian has been determined to practice Dao since he was young. Of course, he knows that se is a sharp knife for scraping bones and poison for piercing intestines. Although he has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, he has never been contaminated with such a place.


    I didn''t expect to come in today. Although did not do anything, but with Xiong Jingbian''s temperament, this has been exceptional.


    Chen Yuanyuan was as careful as a hair. Seeing the boy''s embarrassment, he knew that he was a magnanimous gentleman and an honest boy. He immediately looked up to him three points in his heart.


    "Girl, I''m afraid it''s not a good place to go here. Ask if the person you''re looking for is there, and then go out." Xiong Jingbian said in a deep voice.


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded and was about to ask, but a cold voice came from the curtain beside them.


    "Xiong Jingbian, are you looking for the girl?"


    This voice hear Xiong Jing edge whole body a shake, this chilly felling is really familiar very much.


    At this time, the curtain moved, and a slim figure came out of it.


    "Aunt, I, I''m accompanying people to find... People!" As soon as Xiong Jingbian saw aunt a Yue, he stammered.


    I didn''t expect that the person who came out of the curtain was his acquaintance. Xiong Jingbian was very embarrassed.


    "I know! People come here looking for people! Do you have a girl you like? I''ll give you a discount! " A Yue''s face is expressionless, and she says hard.


    Xiong Jing shook his head and said with a miserable smile: "it''s not what you think. I''m accompanying this girl to find someone."


    A month light ha, suddenly body shape in a flash, then came to Chen Yuanyuan in front.


    "I''m in good shape. How about showing me my face?" As soon as ah Yue reached out her hand, she took off the veil on Chen Yuanyuan''s face.


    The air was suddenly quiet!


    Ah Yue was stunned at first, as if she was frightened by Chen Yuanyuan''s face. Then she frowned and said, "the goods are good. How much silver do you want to sell?"


    When she asked this question, Chen Yuanyuan was scared out of countenance, and the old servant was nervous.


    Xiong Jingbian really convinced the acquaintance, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "we are really looking for someone! And sister a Yue, why are you here? "


    A Yue glared at him and said, "this store has my shares! There are girls and drinks here. Why don''t I stay here? "


    "Well... What about the Arthur brothers? Is he here? " As soon as Xiong Jingbian spoke, he realized that he had made a mistake.


    Sure enough, a Yue''s face suddenly darkened down, staring at him viciously, and said word by word: "big bear, are you itching? Believe it or not, I''ll let you sweep the hut here. "


    Xiong Jing Bian didn''t dare to argue with her. He shook his head and shut up. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Ah Yue has a strange temper all the way, but her martial arts level is unfathomable, and all kinds of tricky means emerge in endlessly. Except Shen Jianxin, who may be able to deal with her, Xiong Jingbian has self-knowledge. Let''s forget it.


    "Elder sister, brother Xiong really came to accompany me to find someone! Just now he and miss Xin''er helped us out at the gate of the city. " Chen Yuanyuan sees Xiong Jingbian embarrassed and says in a hurry.


    Ah Yue turned her head and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Chen Yuanyuan replied, "I''ve come to find hongniangzi. It''s said that she is very good at playing zither. She is famous all over the country. I want to find her to learn zither."


    "Ask red lady to learn piano? Why do you want to learn the piano? " A Yue asked in a thoughtful way.


    They met by chance for the first time. It is reasonable to say that such a private question should not be asked or answered.


    However, Chen Yuanyuan gave a smile and replied, "because I was born beautiful, but I don''t want to be called a vase. I want to learn the best piano art in the world and be a first-class zither player."


    Chen Yuanyuan''s words are not only to answer a Yue, but also to listen to Xiong Jing.


    She wanted to leave a mark in the heart of this brave young man to prove that she once existed.


    "Red lady is no longer here! However, if you want to learn piano, you can ask me to teach you! Because I taught her piano, too! " Ah Yue said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    "What?" Chen Yuanyuan and Xiong Jingbian have a different voice.


    "Believe it or not!" Ah Yue said impatiently.


    Chen Yuanyuan blinked his eyes and resolutely said, "I believe you! Please teach me how to play the piano


    I didn''t expect that the beauty was so determined and didn''t hesitate at all. Ah Yue was quite surprised. After thinking about it, she asked, "why do you believe me?"


    How old is the saint everywhere! How to be proficient? Is there anyone who is born to know? Xiong Jingbian was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Because you are brother Xiong''s friend! Brother Xiong is a loyal man. His friends will not talk big! I believe you Chen Yuanyuan replied frankly.


    This time, it was ah Yue''s turn to stay for a while. She looked at Xiong Jingbian with a rather strange look, thinking that what''s good about this silly big man? She was so respected by this beauty.


    "If you want to learn piano from me, let me first see how your piano skills are, and then I''ll consider whether to teach you." Ah Yue said faintly.


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded, preaching art, to test the level, this is a matter of reason.


    The old servant standing behind her quickly took out a Tongqin from his backpack.


    Chen Yuanyuan put the Tongqin on the table and sat in front of him.


    Turn the string and pull out the axis three or two times. Before the melody is formed, there is emotion.


    I see beauty like jade, ten fingers like autumn water, gently caress the string, slow play, sound and slow.


    The sound of the zither rings slowly, and there is a kind of ethereal beauty.


    When Chen Yuanyuan was playing the music, he was absorbed and immersed. Even the raised left and right forbidden fingers were as graceful as butterflies, which was very beautiful.


    At the end of the song, the sound of the zither is clanging and the beam is circling!


    Even people like Xiong Jingbian, who don''t know the music, feel that it''s as beautiful as a stream.


    "It''s a pity that the four fingers and eight methods of the right hand, such as JUANJUAN, pobla and Da Yuan, are not very good. The left hand is stronger than the left. If you don''t meet a famous teacher, you will only be able to play zither in your whole life." A Yue Bing said coldly.

 Chapter 173

    I didn''t expect that a Yue really understood Qin, and Xiong Jing was stunned by the special terms from her mouth.


    Chen Yuanyuan, on the other hand, is overjoyed with joy and looks like he has finally found a mentor.


    Xiong Jingbian feels that there is something wrong with her. He always keeps away from her. He doesn''t have any opinions about her. He just thinks that she is eccentric. It''s hard for ordinary people to predict. Chen Yuanyuan is a newcomer. If he and sister a Yue mix together because he believes in himself, he still doesn''t know what kind of changes will take place in the future.


    "Ah! That, sister a Yue, you know so much! Why don''t you play one? " Xiong Jingbian deliberately pretends to be crazy and silly, just to see if ah Yue can really play the piano.


    Sure enough, a Yue''s face suddenly cooled down. If her smelly face just now was a melancholy autumn wind and rain, now it''s the cold winter and the north wind.


    "You want to hear me play?" Ah Yue frowned.


    "Well, I''m responsible to her for bringing people here instead of practicing fake tricks!" Xiong Jing side hard scalp way.


    "Good! Then I''ll play a song! " A Yue Muran road.


    She went to the guqin, reached for it, pulled it out twice, and said, "sit in the bamboo grove and play the Guqin again. The people in the deep forest don''t know that the moon will shine on each other. "


    After that, the sound of the piano stops.


    Ten fingers flying, directly up is the climax, her pop-up of the piano sound like a boulder running to the cliff, pointing to the next life, flying wave walking wave string.


    At the beginning, it was suspected that there was a thundering wind, and it seemed that there was no flow. Back to the turbulence, qulaisi will be exhausted, when the complex drop in the sand.


    Just a few rhythms make people feel like they are in the torrent, floating up and down, and sweating.


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes were wide open and his face was surprised.


    Just now, the music has completely attracted him. The rhythm of the music seems to be able to control people''s mind.


    If it''s the time of life and death, the music together, a person distracted, it will be fatal! When he thought about it, Xiong Jingbian immediately felt that the holy aunt a Yue was too terrible to stay here for a long time.


    "Do you want to hear more? I also have a section of the eight sounds of demons, which has never been demonstrated. " Ah Yue sneered.


    Xiong Jing shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t hear it. Without this blessing, I can''t hear it!"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s posture requires half kneeling to worship her teacher. Her piano skill is good. As soon as she hears a Yue''s music, she knows that this person''s piano skill is the best in the world. Even red lady can''t surpass her.


    At the moment, Xiong Jingbian is convinced that he doesn''t know anything about temperament. Seeing that Chen Yuanyuan has approved it, he won''t say anything more.


    "Now that you''ve found a master to study arts, I''ll leave now!" Xiong Jing side dry simply crisp a Baoquan do.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes blinked, as if he thought it was inconceivable that this man regarded his beauty as nothing, which was different from most men in the world.


    Only such a man is a real man! Chen Yuanyuan sighed in his heart.


    "Brother Xiong, take your time. Come and see me if you have time." Chen Yuanyuan said sour.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded casually, turned and strode to the door.


    At this time, I heard ah Yue behind me say coldly: "what''s the elder brother''s? He''s old, a few years younger than you


    Hearing these two words, Chen Yuanyuan was stunned, but Xiong Jing, who was almost outside the door, faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    After Xiong Jingbian left, a Yue took Chen Yuanyuan to the backyard room and said coldly, "you live here first! I have something to do these days. I have no time to teach you. "


    "Well, well! I''m willing to wait. " Chen Yuanyuan nodded.


    A Yue looked around, and suddenly she whistled.


    I saw from the pond in the yard, slowly floating out of a steel puppet, step by step to the shore.


    Chen Yuanyuan and the old servant had never seen such a strange thing before. They were nervous and surprised.


    "His name is Aji. I''ll protect you when I''m away. The city is not peaceful these days. Don''t leave the yard if you have nothing to do. If you want to eat or use it, go to the people in the front yard A month tone is very indifferent to say.


    "He, who is he?" When Chen Yuanyuan saw this iron puppet, he always felt that there was a living man in it, but he couldn''t think of anyone who would put himself in the iron and hide in the pond.


    "He is your elder martial brother! Now that you have entered my gate wall, I will teach you first. Do you know what''s wrong with your piano skill? " A month evil a smile, way.


    Chen Yuanyuan shook his head and looked forward to it.


    Ah Yue sneered twice and said, "you only practice the piano, but you don''t practice your qi. Of course, you can''t play the best piano. When you can exercise complete control over your body, you can play what kind of music you want


    "Practice Qi? Do you want me to practice martial arts? " Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "No, practicing Qi is practicing Qi, and practicing martial arts is practicing martial arts. How can I let you do such heavy work with your delicate body. It''s better to let the big bear come. "


    Ah Yue said that with a smile, she said, "I made the strange Dao on the bear''s hand. If it wasn''t for that Dao, how could he have such prestige. Give me your piano and I''ll help you turn waste into treasure. "


    Hearing her mention of Xiong Jingbian, Chen Yuanyuan felt warm and gave the Guqin to a Yue without hesitation.


    A Yue laughs and goes away, while the iron puppet returns to the pond, leaving Chen Yuanyuan and the old servant in a daze.


    Twenty miles outside the matchless City, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei help each other and walk out of the woods.


    He could have returned to the city half a day in advance. Unfortunately, Shen Jianxin fainted again.


    It seems that the consequences of rashly introducing the vitality of heaven and earth into the body are quite serious. Although it can force a powerful killing move, it is always a double-edged sword. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life.


    Shen Jianxin has read in wuliuzhenjing that the human body is a treasure raft and the only tool leading to the other shore. The human body is strong and generous, which can carry the power of heaven and earth. If Shen Jianxin didn''t have that peerless sword in his body, he would have collapsed at the same time.


    Rao was so sad and painful. Every step he took, his whole body seemed to be scraped by countless knives. That''s why he stopped walking. It was a half day''s delay.


    However, Yu Caiwei''s condition is not much better. Although Shen Jianxin has eliminated most of the venom of the satoman snake, she has been immersed in the sea for too long, and some of the venom can''t be removed completely. It''s estimated that she has already entered the heart, and it will take at least three or five months to recover.


    Along the way, they depended on each other, and their feelings were enhanced. In addition, there was a beautiful scene hidden in their hearts. Although they didn''t say it, they regarded each other as different people in their hearts.

 Chapter 174

    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that they were almost outside the matchless city.


    The unparalleled sword sect has a wealth of treasures, and there are all kinds of panacea. As long as they return to the sect, they will be better soon.


    Just then, a group of people appeared in front of them. Like the two of them, they were holding hands and supporting each other.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he could see that there were some big bald heads in the front of the team. They were shining in the sunshine, which was very eye-catching.


    "Why? Isn''t that master juezhi? " Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    Yu Caiwei puts her hand on Shen Jianxin''s shoulder, weighs her toes and looks at the past.


    In front of them are the three Shaolin holy monks, and some of them are familiar faces they have seen. Even the Changbai swordsman nangongwang is among them, and there are more than a dozen rich people in the Jianghu, all of whom are famous in the Wulin.


    However, they all looked depressed and sighed, as if they were owed a lot of money. Everyone''s face was very bad.


    Yu Caiwei took a look at Shen Jianxin and said in a low voice, "these people don''t seem to be right."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "yes! You see, all of them are vain, their breath is scattered, and they are all disheartened. Some of them even break their weapons. It''s clear that they have fought a fight, and they haven''t won yet. "


    Yu Caiwei gave him a white look and said with a smile, "you''re the only one! If you don''t look at yourself, where can you get? "


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Because the two of them are not in rags and in a mess.


    "Strange! Those seniors are not weak. How can they be beaten like this? " Yu Caiwei shakes her head and doesn''t understand.


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose and said in a deep voice: "it''s strange! Isn''t the army of holy lotus sect outside the city retreated? The Japanese ronins are almost dead. Who beat them like this? Or we''ll follow up and have a look. "


    Both of them have a tacit understanding, and they don''t want to come forward to recognize those martial arts elders. First, they don''t want to be seen by irrelevant people. Second, among those people, there are three good people like the holy monks, and they also have roles they don''t want to see.


    Then, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei slowly follow behind the predecessors.


    Looking at the direction they are going, it should be back to wushuangcheng.


    It''s strange to say that after walking less than a mile, I ran into a group of Wulin fellows. All of them were depressed and went to wushuangcheng with a sigh.


    Along the way, before reaching the gate of the city, there were nearly 100 wounded soldiers.


    These people go towards the gate. When there are more people, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei see a gap and mix with the crowd quietly.


    Anyway, the two of them are embarrassed enough and injured. It''s a natural cover.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, the guard saw so many people coming, and quickly wanted to close the gate.


    "Amitabha! We are the same people in the Wulin. Unfortunately, we are in a disaster. We are here to see the Lord of Fengcheng! " Master juezhi cried out.


    "Fellow Wulin, please meet the master of Fengcheng!" The crowd followed suit.


    Soon, all forces in the city received the news, led by the wushuangjian sect, and a group of people welcomed it.


    Fang Weiling and chunyushan walk in the front. Behind them are elder Liu Changlao and elder ye, representing the Liu family and the Ye family respectively.


    "Let''s keep quiet and watch it change. Later, if elder martial brother is in trouble, we can deal with both inside and outside Shen Jianxin reached Yu Caiwei''s shoulder and said softly.


    Yu Caiwei seems a little unaccustomed to being so close to men, but when she is with the boy named Shen, it seems very natural, so she has to nod her head.


    "Amitabha! Nephew Fang Xian, we were killed outside the city. We were seriously injured and lost all our martial arts. It was Wei Zhongxian, the eunuch. He said that only fengjiuxiao Fengcheng master could save us Master juezhi''s two palms are in ten, and he comes here leisurely.


    "Please help us, Lord Feng?" There was a cry behind him.


    Fang Weiling was surprised and said in a deep voice: "master juezhi, how can Wei Zhongxian suddenly appear? And hurt so many people? "


    "What you don''t know, my dear nephew, is that the army of the holy lotus sect retreated 30 Li outside the city. It didn''t really retreat, but joined up with a bandit who called himself a rebel army. The bandit army fought under the banner of Gao Yingxiang. The chief general was Liu Yujing. Wei Zhongxian was in his camp and hurt everyone. " Master juezhi said sadly.


    "It''s also strange that we are not good at learning skills. We should be ashamed to be inferior to Wei Zhongxian." Master juezhi shook his head.


    Fang Weiling stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "master, can you show me your injury?"


    Master juezhi nodded and stretched out his wrist.


    Fang Weiling stretched out two fingers and gently put them on the master''s thin wrist. A pure and incomparable innate Qi cut into the body along each other''s meridians.


    "Why? How could that be? " Fang Weiling''s face changed greatly and he was shocked.


    Because he felt that master juezhi''s body was empty. He didn''t even have a breath of Qi. He became an ordinary person who didn''t practice internal skills.


    He is not willing to pass out a congenital Qi, the result is still like a cow into the sea, no news.


    "Master, are you all injured like this?" Fang Weiling frowned.


    Master juezhi nodded and said faintly, "everyone, you reach out and let Fang xiannephew check one or two."


    Suddenly, many arms stretched out. Fang Weiling picked one randomly and put his fingers on it.


    Indeed, the situation as like as two peas in Jue Chi, the same as that of the master of Jue Chi, is just like the ordinary people who have never practiced martial arts.


    "What was the situation then?" Fang Weiling asked again.


    Master juezhi pondered for a moment and said, "Wei Zhongxian suddenly killed. His body method was so amazing that he didn''t stop for a moment. All the people who are patted by him have their Qi in disorder and their true Qi is retrograde. After two hours, they become like this. "


    "Excuse me, are all such symptoms of so many heroes in the Jianghu?" Fang Weiling said in a high voice.


    "Yes! Yes Everyone responded.


    "Are you tired of asking so many questions? Take us to the old man of sword God Someone in the crowd cried out discontentedly.


    Fang Weiling and chunyushan exchanged glances. The former asked, "master juezhi, what did Wei Zhongxian say at that time?"


    When he asked this question, the crowd in front of him was not worried any more.


    Among these people, there are some famous people in the world. Even if Feng jiuxiao, the sword God, saw him, he was a peer. He couldn''t bear to ask questions.


    "Hello! Stop asking, will you? We''re going to see the sword God Phoenix nine clouds


    "Yes! We want to see feng jiuxiaofeng! While they were shouting, they were pushing towards the city gate, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.

 Chapter 175

    Fang Weiling didn''t move, he didn''t move, Liu and ye, who were standing behind him, and their city guards also didn''t move, blocking the city gate firmly.


    "At that time, Wei Zhongxian knocked us down and said that only Feng jiuxiao could save us. He said that he used the martial arts in wuliuzhenjing, but it depends on whether Feng jiuxiao, the famous Wulin leader, is willing to save us. " Master juezhi spoke out Wei Zhongxian''s words.


    Fang Weiling shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you see the master!"


    "What? What do you mean, Fang Weiling? "


    "Fang xiaothief, how dare you! Why don''t you let us see feng jiuxiao? "


    "The matchless sword sect has turned over! Well, Feng jiuxiao, the leader of the Wulin alliance, has taught such a rebellious disciple! "


    For a moment, the heroes began to scold one after another.


    "Wei Zhongxian is the great enemy of my master''s life. He has wounded you, and he wants you to come to my master for treatment. It is clear that he wants to consume my master''s mind. Since he has come to wushuangcheng, there will be a fierce battle!" Fang Weiling said frankly.


    He said this truth, in fact, we all understand. When people are wandering in the river and lake, how can they avoid being stabbed!


    But when it comes to myself, I don''t care about others. Naturally, I sweep the snow in front of the door.


    Wei Zhongxian''s move is a real plan. His honest and aboveboard action is to force Feng jiuxiao into a dilemma.


    No help! As the leader of the Wulin, you are not willing to help others when they are in trouble. This is not only a shame, but also a loss of popular support. If you save them, so many people will be attacked. If Wei Zhongxian and Shenglian take advantage of the situation, fengjiuxiao may not be able to resist.


    Therefore, Fang Weiling saw this point clearly, so he didn''t hesitate to take charge of the business. He refused to let everyone go to see feng jiuxiao and took all the blame to himself.


    "Well, you are Fang Weiling. If you have seed, you will kill us all!"


    "Yes! We want to see feng jiuxiao. Unless the God of sword says that he won''t cure us, we''ll turn around and go. What are you doing to get in the way of the mausoleum? "


    "Fang Weiling, you won''t let us see the Lord of Fengcheng today. Tomorrow I''ll order my disciples to go to Jiangnan and kill your family!"


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Fang, please inform the Lord of sword God. Maybe he has a wonderful prescription. I''m afraid it''s not right for you not to report back. "


    "Nephew Fang Xian, as long as you inform us, we will inherit your affection."


    These big men in the river and lake threaten, plead or abuse for the same purpose, that is to ask Feng jiuxiao to rescue their martial arts.


    Otherwise, from a superior martial arts master, he will become a common man who can''t even beat the farmer. Few people can stand such a gap as heaven and earth.


    "Benefactor Fang, for the sake of the same origin in the world, please ask the sword God to make up his mind." Master juezhi''s hands are in one, Lang Lang said.


    Fang Weiling did not change his pedantic nature and withstood countless pressures. Unfortunately, his pedantry and stubbornness were used to defend his family, which was a headache.


    "There''s no need to inform the master. He''s in the process of closing the door to realize that he shouldn''t be disturbed. Let''s wait for him to get out of the pass. " Fang Weiling, an honest man, said a helpless fact, which can be regarded as a shield.


    "Fengchengzhu is closed for a long time every time. When he comes out, we are afraid that even the corpse will be cold!" Someone said angrily.


    "Yes! We want to see the Lord of Fengcheng, Fang Weiling. You''re so strange. Your life is close! If we don''t get out of the way, we will destroy your whole family! " This man is a member of the evil way. His temper is not so hot.


    Fang Weiling''s face is like water, but his posture is as firm as a rock, motionless.


    Chunyu mountain, standing next to him, sneered twice, patted his huge sword and said, "do you want to be hard? I''m never afraid of anything! Who''s going to kill his family? Stand up and talk


    Most of the people present were silent about his threat.


    The martial arts of these martial arts elders have lost all their skills. Who would be so stupid as to carry them with the famous lengtouqing? Isn''t that the old man who was hanged has a long life?


    There are also some real martial arts celebrities, such as the three Shaolin monks. They really can''t pull down their faces to quarrel with this generation, which makes people laugh.


    But the life leisurely pass, nobody is willing to leave at this point. No one can get in and no one can get out of the gate of the city.


    At this time, I heard someone in the crowd holding his nose and shouting, "forget it! There are so many people. Even if the Fengcheng master is willing to help, he must save those elders first. Let''s join in the fun and make a living on our own! "


    Hear this voice, many people Leng a Leng, thought that there seems to be some truth, even if the Fengcheng Lord is willing to help, there are hundreds of people here, where can he save them. It''s better to find another way than to spend it here. Life is your own and you can''t do without fighting.


    As a result, some people are ready to leave.


    At this time, everyone''s ears rang out a strong voice.


    "Since it''s Wei Zhongxian''s letter of war, I can''t avoid fighting! Fang Weiling, let people into the city! "


    Fang Weiling and chunyushan heard the sound and turned pale at the same time.


    Because this is the master''s voice, I didn''t expect that the master was closed in the city, but he knew everything at the gate of the city like the palm of his hand, and he could transmit the voice thousands of miles. It''s really incredible.


    "We are saved! The Lord of Fengcheng is mighty


    "Is it the voice of Fengcheng master? Didn''t I hear that alone? ha-ha! There is help


    "Come to town! Thank you for your kindness


    With the sound of fengjiuxiao, many heroes of the river and lake rush into Wushuang city.


    Fang Weiling and chunyushan didn''t dare to disobey the order of the master, so they had to take the nearly 100 people to the test field of Wushuang sword school.


    Shen Jianxin, who had been speaking with his nose in the crowd just now, had to come to the school yard with Daliu.


    After a while, the matchless sword God Feng jiuxiao came.


    The old sword God with white hair and whiskers still has the same style. He looks like he''s back to the basics. He doesn''t show any momentum. He''s no different from the old man who sells second-hand goods on the street.


    As a matter of fact, Feng jiuxiao did close down in the old beef shop for three years. Except for the several true disciples, no one knew that the old man who smelled of cooking fumes all day was the actual owner of the Wushuang city.

 Chapter 176

    "Master juezhi, you fellow in the river and lake, I''m so eager to offend you! I hope you don''t mind Feng jiuxiao held master juezhi''s pulse door with a snap.


    Many people on the scene saw that healing was expected, and shook their heads and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "Great Xia Fang is also a nurse. We need to know!"


    "Yes! We all understand! Please cure us quickly All the people said.


    Feng jiuxiao walked up to master juezhi in person and put his hand on master juezhi''s wrist.


    His action is the same as Fang Weiling''s, which makes people worried. I''m afraid that the old sword God will hurt me and I can''t cure him. People can only knock down the front teeth and swallow them, but they can''t blame others.


    Feng jiuxiao pondered for a moment, silently released his hand.


    Everyone held their breath for fear that they might have heard half a word wrong.


    "This is the lock of heaven and earth¡¶ It''s a unique skill recorded in wuliuzhenjing. It''s a very powerful martial art. It''s used to lock the real Qi of experts Phoenix nine Xiao slowly way.


    "Can you untie it?" Someone nearby asked.


    Feng jiuxiao said with a slight smile, "if there is a cause, there must be a fruit. Every drink and peck has a definite number. If it were a few days ago, even I would not be able to untie the lock. "


    "Well, you''d like to thank one of you. Without him, I can only do nothing today. " Feng jiuxiao said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, please give me some advice." Master juezhi put his palms together and said in a deep voice.


    Feng jiuxiao''s eyes were like a sword. He glanced at the crowd and said, "Shen Jianxin, don''t you stand up?"


    Shen Jianxin''s face was shocked, so he had to go to Feng jiuxiao.


    "That''s him! This is a new entry-level disciple of my matchless sword sect. It was he who sent the outline of the first chapter of wuliuzhenjing to me from a long distance, so I was lucky enough to be able to unlock the vitality lock. "


    After listening to Feng jiuxiao''s words, we all understood. Shen Jianxin''s eyes were different.


    Master juezhi is extremely intelligent. He can understand what Feng jiuxiao means when he hears his words.


    The old monk nodded and said, "thanks to my friend''s book, we have a chance to live today. Shaolin is willing to present ten pieces of dahuandan to Xiaoyou. I hope Xiaoyou will live a long life and become a pillar of the matchless sword sect as soon as possible. "


    After that, master juezhi winked. Another monk behind him took out a delicate wooden box from his arms and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and opened the wooden box.


    Sure enough, a strong smell of medicine makes people feel refreshed. Dahuandan, the holy medicine of Shaolin, no matter how heavy the injury is, if you swallow one pill, you can hang your life. Countless people in the river''s Lake beat their heads to death for a big pill. Unexpectedly, Shaolin spent a lot of money this time, and ten pills were given away.


    Seeing Shaolin give gifts, the rest of the famous people don''t know what''s in it.


    Daren Qing is the matchless sword God. I''m sorry to ask for benefits directly. I borrow this little disciple''s hand to collect the medical expenses!


    However, it also shows that this son is highly valued in the eyes of the matchless sword God. This benefit is also given to him, and human feelings are given to him. Naturally, people are willing to make friends with him.


    "Shen Shaoxia, thank you for saving your life. There are thousands of acres of fertile land and ten houses at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. It happens that I have the lease with me and I''ll give it to you! Please come to our Cangshan for tea when you are free. " Wu Qingdi, the leader of DIANCANG sect, said in a high voice.


    "How can that be good?" Shen Jianxin laughs happily.


    The leader of the Dian Cang sect said with a smile: "if you don''t have the time to take care of it, we can send someone to arrange it. Then we can filial piety the annual harvest to wushuangcheng."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Shen Jianxin nodded.


    After staring at Shen Jianxin for a long time, Nangong Wang finally sighed. He took out a map like thing from his arms and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    "Shaoxia Shen, this is the map of the stone milk cave in Changbai Mountain. You can go there if you have a chance." Nangong Wang said.


    This stone milk cave is a holy place in the eyes of people in the Wulin. It is said that taking the stone milk inside has a great effect on improving your physique. No matter how strong your physique is, you can take it once, and your body will be hardened to a higher level.


    This Nangong Wang is also a loser. He knows that Shen Jianxin and wushuangjian don''t like their party, so of course they will lose a lot of money.


    One by one, the famous martial artists handed over their resources and treasures to Shen Jianxin as a gift of thanks. In fact, it was a way to pay tribute to the wushuangjian sect.


    Every Wulin hostel who has paid enough presents automatically stands on the left side of the school yard, and those who are so poor that they have no choice but to feel their shriveled pockets and ask heaven.


    "Shaoxia Shen, I''m Gongsun pushe. Gongsun sent you a hundred sets of armor. I wonder if you can ask the sword God to help me recover my power?" At this time, a thin old man spoke out.


    This Gongsun family is very big. They don''t have natural resources, local treasures, treasure map and so on. But they have refined weapons and armor. Whoever gets their support, they have the capital to fight for hegemony.


    After such a long battle in Wushuang City, what they lack most is strategic materials. These 100 sets of armor are not polite.


    "Oh? Are you a member of the Gongsun clan? " Shen Jianxin eyebrows a pick, ask a way.


    The skinny old man nodded. He was a little guilty. He was afraid that Gongsun would offend him. A hundred sets of armor was not enough.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin just laughed at him and said, "don''t give me a gift. Please stand over! I''m good friends with your Gongsun Yichen, and I know your patriarch Gongsun, too. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the Gongsun servant was too happy to close his mouth, and quickly stood on the left side.


    The old man thought about it and then said, "since Mr. Shen is a friend of the young master of Gongsun''s family, I''m good at advocating it once. All the weapons sold by Gongsun''s family into wushuangcheng are all 70% off."


    "Ha ha! Thank you very much, old man Shen Jianxin arched his hand.


    Seeing the leaders of various factions with oil and water, the dignified figures have all stood on the left side. In fact, there are only more than 30 people, and there are 60 or 70 brothers who can''t bring out any decent treasures. They all have blue faces. Some shake their heads and sigh and feel sorry for themselves. Some look resentful and sigh about the injustice of heaven and the poor''s life.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "master, I don''t know something. Please make it clear."


    On hearing this, all of them were a little nervous.


    The boy has received so many benefits. What else do you want?


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense! Do you still want to scrape the ground three feet and search everyone again?

 Chapter 177

    Shen Jianxin arched his hand at Feng jiuxiao and said with a smile, "master, the lock of heaven and earth should be a profound skill. It''s also a waste of energy to use it, isn''t it?"


    "Well, Qiankun Yuanqi lock can lock people''s internal power. It''s a very profound skill. Even as a teacher, I haven''t mastered it completely." Feng jiuxiao thought about it and replied honestly.


    Shen Jianxin laughed again and said, "I''m surprised that Wei Zhongxian has such great ability to lock up nearly 100 experts! If he is really so powerful, master, you don''t have to compete with him. Let''s surrender together. "


    "What do you mean?" Feng jiuxiao suddenly realized that he was thoughtful and began to laugh.


    Shen Jian said in his heart, "in my opinion, not everyone of the friends in the river and lake here has been locked in the power of heaven and earth, but something else has taken their place


    "I knew that there was a kind of medicine called Beisu Qingfeng. It was colorless and tasteless. If it was mixed into the water, it could make the master lose his internal power in a short time. I wonder if it is something like this that has been applied to you in some ingenious way, creating the same effect as the lock of heaven and earth. "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, Feng jiuxiao pointed to the crowd on the right side and picked out an unknown quack.


    "My friend, please come up here. I''ll help you to have a look." Feng jiuxiao said.


    The swordsman who was selected by him was overjoyed and ran to the sword God.


    Feng jiuxiao stretched out his hand and patted it gently. The innate Qi rushed into each other''s body like the Yangtze River.


    This real Qi quickly turns around in the other person''s body and opens up all kinds of limbs.


    In a flash, the quack only felt a warm current rising from the Dantian, and then his limbs closed at the same time.


    "Ha ha! My skill is restored! Thank you, Lord sword God The lucky quack yelled at once.


    Everyone was moved. The master of sword God was really invincible. He immediately restored his power.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes became eager.


    At this time, Feng jiuxiao nodded and said, "boy Shen really has a way. As you can guess, this friend is not locked up in heaven and earth, but poisoned. "


    "This kind of virulence is a little strange. It lurks in his limbs and joints. It attacks every few hours. It should be what you call the sad and crisp breeze."


    Hearing Feng jiuxiao, the God of sword, admit it, people suddenly realize that Wei Zhongxian is a bit vicious. Fortunately, Shen Jianxin has a lot of knowledge, and he can recognize such a cold poison.


    For a moment, many people in the Jianghu could not help but look at Shen Jianxin with new eyes. They could not do without admiration.


    After inspection, only ten people have really won the power lock, and all of them are leading figures like master juezhi. Some of the less important people have just won the regular version of the sad and crisp breeze.


    As long as you know what poison is in it, it''s much easier to detoxify it.


    You only need a master with deep internal skill to force out the toxin in the other party''s limbs and joints with internal power. It''s OK to have a rest for half a day.


    It''s the ten real top experts who want Feng jiuxiao, the sword God, to lift the lock of heaven and earth.


    Feng jiuxiao took two steps towards the ten trapped masters, then looked up at the sky.


    Everyone didn''t understand what he was doing when he looked at the sky. Only Shen Jianxin had a vague understanding.


    It''s not so easy to unlock the lock. As soon as he heard the name, Shen Jianxin knew that the strength of Yuanqi lock was not human power, but the power of heaven and earth, so it could lock anyone''s internal power.


    How can a warrior who does not reach the highest level compete with the power of heaven and earth?


    Therefore, Feng jiuxiao is looking at the sky to calculate the fate. Only when the time, the location and the people are in harmony can he unlock the vitality of the people.


    The crowd hummed and stirred for a while.


    Finally, Feng jiuxiao lowered his head, pinched his finger into a formula, and crossed it.


    This finger, like a sword, drew a white line in mid air.


    The air was cut apart on both sides by the power of this finger, and waves were formed in the void.


    The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    All they felt was a bang of their heads and a shock of their whole body. Then they felt as if they had broken out of the water and felt the freshness and beauty of the world again.


    "Why? My skill is restored! " Nangong Wang was very surprised and yelled.


    "Good, good! Benefactor Feng, we really have the means of heaven and man. We admire him! " Master juezhi sang Nuo Tao.


    "Thank you, Lord sword God!"


    "Thank you, Lord sword God!"


    For a moment, the top ten experts were all convinced. They didn''t even know when the sword God Feng jiuxiao was going to use the means, so they had already been unlocked and regained their internal power.


    This also let them really see the modern sword God''s means of communicating with heaven. It''s said that Feng jiuxiao''s swordsmanship is the best in the world. In the past, the leaders of various factions were still very unconvinced. Now it''s really hard to know. It turns out that Feng jiuxiao''s own family is far from Feng jiuxiao''s, and they don''t even know when they will fight.


    "It seems that Wei Zhongxian is the only one who can compete with the sword God Feng jiuxiao."


    "Wuliuzhenjing is now the most wonderful book in the world! These two people who have studied this book are so powerful


    "Alas! People will die and goods will be thrown! In the future, it''s better for me to practice in the closed mountains. I won''t ask about the affairs of the rivers and lakes any more. "


    For a time, the top ten experts were all awed by Feng jiuxiao''s shocking strength.


    Only Shen Jianxin frowned in the dark, because he saw that Feng jiuxiao''s action just now seemed to be careless, and he untied the strength lock of the top ten masters at once. In fact, it consumed a lot of energy, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    In order to get rid of this high-level skill of taking the vitality of heaven and earth as the lock, we must re communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. Taking oneself as the key, we will also be attacked by the strength of heaven and earth.


    If you treat one at a time, you can rest for ten or eight days. Like Feng jiuxiao, you can open ten vital energy locks with a wave of your hand. It''s really a heavy load on your body.


    Of course, maybe the sword God of other people is rich in money and doesn''t care about this consumption at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation outside the city is delicate now. Please stay in Wushuang city for the time being and take care of each other." Feng jiuxiao said after pondering for a moment.


    All the experts nodded. That''s true. Wei Zhongxian and the rebel army are stationed outside the city. We finally recovered our martial arts. If we fall into other people''s hands again, it will be bloody. It''s safer to stay in the city.


    "The Lord sword God is right. If we work together, we will be strong. We are willing to stay and fight against Wei Zhongxian! " Someone said in a loud voice.


    In the eyes of the experts, Feng jiuxiao was too polite. It was clear that the matchless sword sect wanted to protect everyone from falling into the enemy''s hands.

 Chapter 178

    After seeing off all the heroes and martial arts experts, only the disciples of wushuangjian sect were left in the big school.


    "Master, what about these gifts? Do you want to pay it into the public treasury? " Shen Jianxin points to the gifts that Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian can''t hold, and laughs.


    Feng jiuxiao laughed and said, "keep it! Love who give who give! What''s the difference between staying in your hands and being in the matchless sword sect? "


    Shen Jianxin was happy and said with a smile, "how can this be funny? How about some elder martial brothers and sisters


    Fang Weiling shook his head and said with a smile, "this is from the master. We don''t want it."


    "That''s right. You can have fun by yourself." Chunyu mountain laughs.


    Zhao Shanhe seemed to want something, but he was a little embarrassed and blinked.


    Yu Caiwei stepped forward and said with a smile: "send that fish intestine dagger to zhaoshanhe! He''s long wanted a short one


    Shen Jianxin turns around, takes out the fish intestine dagger that cuts iron like mud, and throws it to Zhao Shanhe, who suddenly smiles and even narrows his eyes.


    Shen Jianxin takes out a box of Tianfeng pearl cream from the pile of gifts and hands it to elder martial sister Yu.


    "It''s a good plaster. It''s applied to the wound without leaving a scar." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei smiles and takes over this small gift without being polite.


    At this time, bailiyou suddenly appeared, patted Chunyu mountain on the shoulder, and said slowly: "take it easy, this boy has a good way to coax women, you have to learn, otherwise nothing will happen to you!"


    Chunyu Shan shook his head, pointed to a long knife on the ground and said, "where did this knife come from? They sent it, too? "


    Shen Jianxin took a look and said with a smile, "it''s from yingyue, the Japanese leader."


    Yu Caiwei quickly added: "yingyue has been killed by Shen Jianxin."


    "What?"


    "No!"


    "Incredible. How did you do that?" Several true disciples were all surprised.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s the teacher''s clever plan. Wang Chai defeated the first sword of the East. Then I learned from him and killed Ying Yue."


    "But it''s too bad for me. I guess I''ll have to mend it for a long time."


    After Shen Jianxin finished, everyone suddenly realized that if it was the arrangement of the sword God Feng jiuxiao, it was no surprise.


    Feng jiuxiao saw that his disciples were getting along with each other harmoniously. He nodded his head and said, "I will continue to understand wuliuzhenjing. Fang Weiling, you can take the younger martial brothers to guard the city with peace of mind. Shen Jianxin, will you look after the beef shop for me? "


    Hearing the master''s command, except Shen Jianxin, several zhenzhuan disciples present were all stunned.


    Shen Jianxin was embarrassed and said with a wry smile, "master, I still want to go home when I''m ok."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the elder martial brothers showed their contempt one after another.


    "Are you stupid! Master, you value you so much that you want to go home! "


    "Shut your mouth and be obedient!"


    "What a fool the child is! Invincible


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know what was wrong with his words. He said at the beginning that he wanted to take his cousin home!


    At this time, Feng jiuxiao laughed and said: "silly child! Although you entered my door, no one let you stay in wushuangcheng all the time! Go home if you want! If you think it''s better to go home and practice sword, go back. "


    "Ah! i see? Then I want to go home and practice sword! Come and see you on New Year''s Day Shen Jianxin hit the snake on the stick and said with a smile.


    Several elder martial brothers and sisters shook their heads when they heard this. How could this child not know how to cherish it!


    The master clearly thought that he was right and wanted to accept him as a true disciple, so he was asked to take care of the beef shop.


    This job is among the matchless sword gods, but it''s a rare honor. Only zhenzhuan disciples have a chance to take their turn.


    Yu Caiwei thought to herself, I don''t know what kind of Kendo the master wants to pass on to Shen Jianxin. At present, the ten disciples represent ten kinds of kendo. They are all embracing and have become the acme of Kendo in the world. Does the master want to create a new Kendo from wuliuzhenjing and teach it to him?


    Only for this reason can we explain the true meaning of master Shen Jianxin leading Wang Chai to fight.


    So Shen Jianxin came to the beef shop with his friends.


    I was worried that I couldn''t make the old man''s taste of Jianshen. I didn''t know that when I went into the kitchen, I knew that the beef and sauce were delivered by special personnel. I just need to cut and mix them, and then serve them to the guests.


    Feng xiner is a beautiful girl in front of the hall. Xiong Jing is in the back kitchen. Shen Jianxin is free all of a sudden.


    "Come, come, come! Don''t rush to work, let''s share some things first. " Shen Jianxin asks Shen Yaohu to close the door of the shop, and then starts to dig things out one by one.


    "Bear, take these five Shaolin Dadan! You have thick skin and thick flesh. With this big pill, you can save the life and heal the wounded. Who can hurt you? " Shen Jianxin talks and gives Xiong Jingbian five Shaolin dahuandan.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and put the medicine away. Not long ago, he broke through the situation to dominate the body. He just needed some medicine like dahuandan, so he was not polite at all.


    "Xin''er, I love you the most! Come on, let''s put away our lease first, and I''ll support you for the rest of my life! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Feng Xin''er blushed a little. She gave him a Pooh and obediently took away the title deed.


    "And here you are, too! I carefully selected it! What do you think? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    What he was holding was a phoenix ring jade pendant with simple shape, exquisite knife work and vivid charm.


    In other people''s eyes, this jade pendant is just beautiful, but in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, it is a rare magic weapon.


    This Phoenix ring jade pendant is made of special materials, and the carving pattern has hidden secrets. Although Shen Jianxin can''t recognize what this routine is, he can feel that this jade pendant can slowly gather the vitality of heaven and earth and nourish the master.


    Wearing this kind of spirit on the body, as time goes by, it can strengthen the body and keep fit, and there is still a great chance to understand the way of heaven.


    In Shen Jianxin''s opinion, this Phoenix ring jade pendant is the most valuable one among the treasures, and it''s beautiful, so he wants to choose it for cousin Xin''er.


    "Well, it seems pretty good!" Feng Xin''er takes the Phoenix ring jade pendant with her.


    "Bite the tiger, come on! Take these five big pills! And this meteorite iron stick is also for you! "


    "Well, it''s not for you to eat directly! Take one at most a day! Forget it, forget it. I''ll keep it for you! What a broken stick! It''s so heavy


    Seeing that Shen biting Hu didn''t know the difference, they were all happy.


    "Mr. Zhong, you''ve been working hard these days! This is the medicine garden token of Tianshan sect. Take it! In the future, just go in and sleep in it if you want! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Zhong Zhong, an old poison man in the five mountains, quickly took the token. He sighed that it was still the most important thing for people. He wanted to steal some medicinal materials and was chased and killed by the Tianshan sect. Now Shen Jianxin went to the station, and they obediently handed in the token.


    There are many good things in the Tianshan medicinal garden. With Zhong Zhong Zhong''s temperament and preference, you can stay there for a lifetime.


    "Then there''s master juehai. You''ve made great contributions. Here''s a scripture and a treasure map. You''ve put them away."


    "Poor monk, too?" Master juehai feels fresh, joking.


    He grew up in Shaolin. All his life, apart from practicing martial arts and Buddhism, he had little contact with outsiders. This time, he got to know Shen Jianxin. He only felt that there were such high-quality teenagers in the world. It was really good.


    "Ah? This is the Zen Sutra of Zhenzong, a secret sect in the western regions. Anyway, it''s like a ghost painting. I can''t understand it. Take it! And this treasure map is very powerful. Hehe! This is the address of the tomb of the king of wine. It is said that there are hundreds of jars of good old wine in it. It''s also cheaper for you! " Shen Jianxin said happily.


    "Ha ha! That poor monk is not respectful! When I take out the good wine, I''ll share it with you! " Master juehai laughed.

 Chapter 179

    After three days in a row, the inside and outside of Wushuang city was calm. There was neither such a strong enemy as Wei Zhongxian nor the so-called rebel army to attack the city. Everything seemed so calm.


    Of course, the greater the storm, the calmer the prelude.


    On the third day, Xiong Jing couldn''t sit still. He took the initiative to find Shen Jianxin.


    "Shen Jianxin, I want to go out of the city and find out the situation." Xiong Jing walks to Shen Jianxin and says.


    Shen Jianxin has some strange reaction from big bear. He is seldom so restless and emotional.


    "What''s the matter with you? The situation outside the city is not clear, so it is not appropriate to rush out of the city. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Xiong Jing hesitated for a while, and finally said: "I heard that the rebel general outside the city is Liu Yujing, who has a grudge against me."


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "then you can''t go. You''re not cool enough to be a scouting. "


    Xiong Jing was shocked when he heard the words. He just said hello to Shen Jianxin, but he didn''t expect that the other party would stop him.


    However, it sounds that Shen Jianxin''s words are not unreasonable. He may be concerned and confused, so he wants to take risks.


    "At the moment, Wei Zhongxian is probably outside the city, and there are a large number of masters of the holy lotus sect. The situation is loose on the outside and tight on the inside. It''s really not suitable to go out of the city at this time." Shen Jianxin said.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and turned back to his room.


    Wiping the edge of the mountain and sea spirit soldiers with his fingertips, Xiong Jingbian thought to himself that if Taiji was still there, he would know what he was thinking.


    At that time, when Xiong Jingbian was a child, his father was a general in the border town of Daming. He had been in the army since he was a child. At that time, he knew Liu Yujing.


    Liu Yujing is one of his father''s generals. When he was a child, he often played with Xiong Jing and taught him how to draw a sword.


    In young Xiong Jingbian''s heart, Liu Yujing is similar to his own uncle. Unfortunately, later the family changed, and his father was betrayed by the spies. He was defeated and the building collapsed.


    At that time, Xiong Jing heard from his father''s bodyguard that it was Liu Yujing who betrayed his fellow robber. He not only fled without fighting, but also led tens of thousands of troops to death before being destroyed by the barbarians.


    After all these years, Xiong Jingbian wanted to avenge his father all the time. When he caught Liu Yujing, he wanted to ask him why he had betrayed his father who treated him like a brother!


    Now, Liu Yujing is just outside the city. How can Xiong Jingbian restrain himself.


    "No! I still have to go. Otherwise, I''m not sure! " Xiong Jingbian made up his mind and decided to leave the city quietly to trace Liu Yujing''s whereabouts.


    Xiong Jing''s leaving the city does not show, but says that there is no Shuangcheng, suddenly there is a tragic event, and all of a sudden spread.


    Just last night, ye suxue, a young lady of the Ye family, was raped to death in her own boudoir and hung out of the window.


    The whole city was shocked, and the whole Ye family was extremely angry. It was said that Liu Jinghong, the young leader of the Liu family, jumped out of the wall and fled at the time of the incident. So the Ye family sent out 300 people to block the gate of Liu''s house and asked them to hand over Liu Jinghong.


    Of course, the Liu clan refused to admit it, but Liu Jinghong disappeared mysteriously. They couldn''t hand over anyone, so they had to say that it was the Ye family who played tricks and planted dirt maliciously.


    Liu''s family and ye''s family were originally the two major Dharma protectors in wushuangcheng. They usually have good relations, and they always have friendship, and many people are related to each other. If Miss ye had not died so tragically this time, the situation would never have deteriorated to this extent.


    It''s said that Liu Jinghong and miss ye have known each other since childhood. It''s said that Miss Ye has a good feeling for Liu Jinghong. It''s reasonable to say that Liu Jinghong didn''t do such a stupid thing, but the fact is that someone saw him jump out of the wall from the Ye family, and now people can''t find him, so there''s no way to argue.


    Liu and ye are about to fight. The only one who can suppress this situation is the matchless sword sect.


    At this time, fengjiuxiao, the matchless sword sect, had closed down again. Moreover, with his old man''s temper, he would not care about such things.


    At this time, the only one who can stand up and maintain the situation is the first disciple of the sword God.


    On the long street, the Liu family and the Ye family''s troops gathered together, and they were about to scuffle.


    At this time, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion slowly opened, and Fang Weiling and the other three zhenzhuan disciples appeared at the same time.


    In addition to the mysterious sword of stabbing, the four true disciples of Wushuang sword God have arrived.


    Fang Weiling strode to the middle of the two groups and said in a high voice, "master ye and head Liu, please stand up and speak."


    Voice did not fall, both sides of the people and horses coincidentally separated, each stand out a person.


    Ye Tianlun, the contemporary leader of the Ye family, was over sixty years old. He was very old and strong. He had a bright silver gun in his hand. When he was guarding the city, he put on his armour, which greatly encouraged his morale.


    Liu sun Qianxue, the head of the Liu family, is a middle-aged woman. Although she is not good at martial arts, she has been in charge of the Liu family for the past 15 years, and has made the Liu family prosperous.


    Her son, Liu Jinghong, is the suspect of the tragedy, and has not been seen so far.


    Fang Weiling saw the two heavyweights stand out, arched their hands first, and said: "master ye, please forgive me! We swear for ling here that the matchless sword sect will trace it to the end, catch the real murderer and avenge Miss Ye''s blood hatred! "


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Tianlun''s face was three points more happy. Although those Ye''s disciples behind him didn''t say a word, they all looked at Fang Weiling with a little more respect.


    In contrast, the Liu clan frowned when they heard this sentence, and many of their faces were even more suspicious.


    "Does wushuangjian sect want to help ye?" Many people have this suspicion in mind.


    At this time, Fang Weiling nodded and said, "please don''t be impulsive before you find the real murderer! So as not to fall into the enemy''s trap! Ye''s family and Liu''s family are the two important pillars of wushuangcheng. If we mess up first, we will be taken advantage of by the enemy. "


    Fang Weiling''s words were eloquent and justified, and the onlookers nodded.


    But in the ears of ye people, it''s not like that at all!


    Others don''t feel the same pain. They are not the same. Miss Ye is very pitiful. She is the goddess that they have seen since childhood, and also the goddess that many young ye people admire.


    I didn''t expect to suffer a calamity. It''s really pitiful. Can you just say that nothing has happened?


    For a moment, the ye people began to clamor.

 Chapter 180

    Fang Weiling saw that the situation was wrong, but he was so angry that he said in a voice: "dare to ask ye, that the murderer who killed Miss Ye was Liu Jinghong, is there any evidence?"


    This sentence is actually asked in the point, people have a surprise, did not expect that so soon will be red.


    Sure enough, in the Ye''s crowd, someone pushed a thin man to Fang Weiling.


    "Who are you?" Fang Weiling asked.


    The thin man replied in fear: "if you go back to Mr. Fang, I''m the watchman who patrols the city. I was on duty last night."


    "What do you see?" Fang Weiling asked in a deep voice.


    The watchman replied, "at half past three last night, when I was patrolling the city, I saw someone jumping off the wall of Yefu''s house. It was like Liu Jinghong running very fast."


    "Can you see clearly?" Fang Weiling frowned.


    The watchman nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong. During the day, when we came to drink in Fengxian, we saw that Liu Jinghong was wearing a robe embroidered with big peonies, and secretly laughed at the coquettish spirit of young master Liu, who was about to catch up with Third Master Liu. So that night I saw him jump down from the wall of Ye''s house in this peony robe. "


    Before the watchman finished, the men of the Ye family roared.


    "Do you hear me? Liu Jinghong is the murderer! "


    "Catch Liu Jinghong! Avenge the first lady


    "Kill Liu Jinghong! It''s not as good as killing animals


    Fang Weiling frowned and turned to ask, "where is Liu Jinghong?"


    Liu sun Qian Xue''s face was cold, and she said, "my son has disappeared strangely. I still need to ask Ye''s important people."


    "Fart! It''s your son who''s running away with fear of crime


    "Hand over the murderer quickly, or you will step down the Liu family!" The Ye clan on the opposite side roared again.


    Fang Weiling waved his hand and motioned to ye to be quiet first. Then he asked frankly, "do you really not know where Liu Jinghong has gone? If it''s not the man he killed, just come out and confront him. I have no double sword sect to keep him safe. "


    From his heart, Fang Weiling''s treatment is fair and impartial. He just wants to make things clear.


    But liusun Qianxue was ungrateful. She snorted coldly and said, "what''s the name of the watchman? His name is ye! Mouth long in their Ye family, is not want to say how to say! My son Liu Jinghong is missing for no reason. I still suspect that it''s the poisoned hand secretly laid by the Ye family! "


    "Elder martial brother Fang, we are all empty mouthed. Why do you want me to make friends with the Liu family?"


    Liu sun Qianxue has a sharp mouth, which is blocked by Fang Weiling, and he is immediately stopped.


    Among the crowd, Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian are also watching. Seeing that Liu Jinghong''s mother is so hot, they sweat for Fang Weiling.


    Fang Weiling pondered for a moment, then resolutely raised his head and said, "in that case, my matchless sword sect will take this matter down. Within seven days, I will give you an account! "


    "At present, there are strong enemies around. It''s not suitable for civil strife without twin cities. Please ask the two family leaders to restrain the clansmen and perform their respective duties! Within seven days, the matchless sword sect will find out the real murderer! Give us justice! "


    Listen to Fang Weiling take over the matter, whether it is ye or Liu family, there is no reason to go on, only take the team back to the house, waiting for seven days.


    If the case can be solved in seven days, no one will have anything to say. Otherwise, Fang Weiling will be responsible and the reputation of the matchless sword sect will be ruined.


    The crowd in the street gradually dispersed. Even if ye and Liu were angry, they would have to face the matchless sword sect. However, everyone is guessing, can Fang Weiling and Wushuang sword sect really find out the case in seven days?


    "Shen Jianxin! What do you think of it? " Elder martial sister Yu Caiwei doesn''t know when she comes to Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner and asks with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose and replied, "the key is Liu Jinghong. There are not so many coincidences in the world. As soon as Miss Ye''s family had an accident, he disappeared!


    As long as you find Liu Jinghong, the truth will come out. "


    Yu Caiwei nodded and said with a smile, "then you have to help, too!"


    "Good! I''ll do my best! " Shen Jianxin nodded.


    At this time, Fang Weiling and Chunyu mountain also came.


    "Younger brother Shen, listen to Caiwei, your eyes are very strange, can see things that ordinary people can''t see, right?"


    Shen Jianxin was stunned when he heard the words, and then he came back to his senses and said faintly, "it''s true!"


    He knew that they were referring to the method of observing Qi that he had learned from wuliuzhenjing. If he had to say that he had a peculiar eyesight, it would be reasonable.


    "I''d like to invite you to accompany Caiwei to Ye''s home and go to the crime scene to see if there is any clue." Fang Weiling said.


    As everyone knows, Shen Jianxin is very popular with the matchless sword God Feng jiuxiao. He doesn''t hesitate to relieve the injuries of the leaders, but also to build momentum for him. Moreover, he has just entered the matchless sword sect, and has no friendship with Ye and Liu. He is really the right person to investigate the case.


    Accompanied by Yu Caiwei, the only female disciple, she went to Ye''s house to check the scene, which made it easier for Ye''s family to accept.


    Shen Jianxin will certainly not refuse to uphold justice and help the weak.


    "All right! I''ll go there with elder martial sister Yu. " Shen Jianxin said.


    Yu Caiwei smiles, gently takes Shen Jianxin''s arm, and says, "if you have a younger martial brother willing to do it, I''ll be more relieved."


    This move is natural and unintentional, but it makes Chunyu mountain feel slightly unhappy. Feng Xin''er on one side also frowns quietly.


    When did elder martial sister Yu and Shen Jianxin get so close? Both of them guessed to themselves.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t think so either, so he is held by elder martial sister and continues to talk.


    In his eyes, he and elder martial sister Yu are friends who have lived together. They have lived together in adversity and life and death. Of course, their feelings are good.


    When Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei go to Ye''s house, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian go back to the old beef shop together.


    As soon as she came back to the yard, Feng xiner was very unhappy. From childhood to adulthood, she had never seen her cousin so close to other girls. For a moment, she was a little flustered.


    "Big bear, I ask you, is elder martial sister Yu beautiful?"


    "Ah? that''s OK! Very good! "


    "Is that my beauty or her?"


    "Well, let''s see each other! In my eyes, you are more beautiful. "


    "I don''t think so! I think elder martial sister Yu is more feminine than me, and her martial arts and swordsmanship are much better than me. Do you men all like this kind of chivalrous woman who is beautiful and highly skilled in martial arts? "


    "Well, there''s nothing to do with beauty about high martial arts? What''s more, if you like a person, you don''t necessarily have to see how beautiful she looks or how good her martial arts are. Like is like. " Xiong Jing thought about it and said with great effort.

 Chapter 181

    Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian are having a conversation, when a man comes in from outside the store.


    She is a very beautiful woman. If we have to compare her, her beauty is really beautiful. She is more natural and charming than yucaiwei, and less green and simple than Feng xiner.


    If you only put together the gorgeous color, maybe only the queen Zhang Yan''s style can compete with this one.


    As soon as Feng Xin''er saw this woman, she welcomed her happily, while Xiong Jingbian was a little at a loss.


    Because this is not someone else, it is the gorgeous beauty Chen Yuanyuan they saved at the gate of the city.


    Chen Yuanyuan was holding a basket of rosin sweet scented osmanthus cakes in his hand, smiling at the two friends.


    In this big matchless City, the only ones who can really be called friends are the two in front of us.


    And in Chen Yuanyuan''s heart, it''s the happiest thing for her to see that young hero Xiong.


    "Brother Xiong, sister Xin''er, are you not bothered?" Chen Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course not! Come in and sit down! Are you thirsty? I''ll make you some tea! " As soon as Feng xiner saw Chen Yuanyuan, she felt better.


    Maybe she suddenly felt that her cousin was not the kind of man who would be attracted by beauty. Otherwise, she could not see how familiar he was with this great beauty Chen Yuanyuan. It seemed that he was still determined to do things.


    The girl''s mind is like the talent of June. No one can know when it will be sunny or rainy.


    Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile, "I made some cakes myself. I don''t know if they are to your taste."


    Feng Xin''er immediately became happy and said with a smile, "great! I''m tired of eating meat every day in this shop. I want to try my sister''s craft


    After that, Feng Xin''er glared at Xiong Jingbian and said, "big bear, what are you doing standing there? Come and eat the cake


    Xiong Jing shook his head helplessly, strode forward and took a piece of rosin osmanthus cake.


    The sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Miss Chen is really good. It tastes sweet but not greasy, crisp and delicious.


    Xiong Jing took one bite and ate two.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Feng Xin''er asked.


    "Well, delicious! It''s refreshing Xiong Jingbian replied.


    When he heard that brother Xiong thought his hand-made cake was delicious, Chen Yuanyuan was elated. He only felt that he didn''t waste so much effort. He got up early and made ingredients.


    "Thank you for your delicious food! If anyone marries sister Yuanyuan in the future, he will be blessed! It''s nice to be beautiful, to play the piano and to make cakes! " Feng Xin''er said casually.


    When Chen Yuanyuan heard this, he shrank in his heart for no reason and took a peek at Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t seem to hear this. He just stared at Feng xiner with a smile.


    "Alas! If only I could be looked at so gently like sister Xin''er. " Chen Yuanyuan sighed in his heart.


    "Actually, there is one more thing. I don''t know if I should Chen Yuanyuan collected his mind and sighed softly.


    "What''s the matter? Sister a Yue has embarrassed you? " Feng Xin''er asked.


    "No, no! Master a Yue is very kind to me. She teaches me how to breathe and teaches me how to play the piano in the building, but I haven''t seen her in recent days. " Chen Yuanyuan quickly explained.


    Feng Xin''er laughed and said casually, "sister a Yue is just like that. She has always been haunted. Usually no one knows where she has gone."


    "What''s the matter with Miss Chen?" Xiong Jing side facial expression a Zheng, sink a voice to ask a way.


    Chen Yuanyuan sees that Xiong Jingbian is willing to care about his own affairs, and her heart is slightly rippling. The beauty nibbles at her vermilion lips. A pair of beautiful eyes are ashamed to speak, and she stares at Xiong Jingbian tightly.


    Xiong Jingbian was staring at her eyes like autumn water. He turned his eyes to one side and refused to look at her.


    In bear''s heart, Chen Yuanyuan was born very beautiful, so he did not dare to see more, for fear that he would have a wrong idea, so as not to blaspheme his true love for miss Xin''er.


    This is the typical mentality of a young man. He constantly strengthens his idea of liking Feng xiner, but he is not willing to change and accept other women. Obviously, he can''t get the other woman, but he will only feel sorry for himself.


    "When I got up this morning, I was practicing listening skills in my room. I overheard someone mention Liu Jinghong''s name, and said that I would send him out of the city to Hongliu villa immediately, saying that there were volunteers there to meet him."


    "What? Is Liu Jinghong in Hongliu villa Feng Xin''er immediately opened her eyes and asked.


    "Yes! I didn''t care about this, because I knew that Liu Jinghong was the one who argued with brother Xiong at the gate of the city that day, so I paid attention and heard these intermittent words. "


    "In the afternoon, my family heard that Liu Jinghong had committed a murder, and the whole city was looking for him. Alas, it''s a pity that Miss Ye has a bad life, so I''ll come to you right away. "


    "Brother Xiong, please get justice for Miss ye who died miserably!" Chen Yuanyuan looked at Xiong Jingbian, his eyes full of worship.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said in a deep voice: "thank you very much! I''ll never stand by and do nothing about it


    Although Liu Jinghong''s whereabouts are important, Xiong Jingbian also heard more important news from Chen Yuanyuan.


    The people who sent Liu Jinghong away had something to do with the rebels, so some people in Wushuang City colluded with them! It is very likely that the rebel forces outside the city did this. In order to divide the Liu family and the Ye family, they did not give up on wushuangcheng!


    "Miss Chen, are you sure you heard right? What''s the art of listening to the earth you just said? " Xiong Jingbian, a young and mature man, asked the details very carefully.


    Chen Yuanyuan smiles and suddenly closes his eyes.


    They just feel that Chen Yuanyuan in front of them suddenly stops his breath. It is clear that she is still in front of them, but there is an illusion that she has disappeared.


    A moment later, Chen Yuanyuan opened his eyes, pointed to the backyard of the beef shop, and said with a smile: "in the second room of the backyard, there are two people playing chess. One is hoarse, the other is breathing long. They should be martial arts experts like you."


    As soon as Feng xiner heard this, she suddenly exclaimed that it was amazing, because she knew that in the backyard room, master Zhong and master juehai were playing chess. The two old urchins had to play dozens of games every day. Although they were two stinking baskets, they were not happy to fight each other.


    "Sister a Yue taught me how to listen! She said that if you want to learn the real top piano skills, you must first practice Qi, and then you should be more sensitive than the martial arts experts! " Chen yuanjiao said with a smile.


    "So it is! Miss Chen, what a skill Xiong Jing side doubts to go, sincerely praise.


    "I''ll wait and see if there are heroes like brother Xiong. It''s almost time. Yuanyuan won''t disturb me. Goodbye After that, Chen Yuanyuan smiles and turns around.


    "OK, I''ll see you off!" Feng xiner immediately followed him out.


    Chen Yuanyuan tells Xiong Jingbian the secret. First, he worships the young heroes. Second, he hopes Xiong Jingbian can take this opportunity to make another contribution to wushuangcheng.


    However, as a weak woman, she would not hesitate to involve herself in this great whirlpool in order to show off her adultery.

 Chapter 182

    After seeing off Chen Yuanyuan, Feng xiner goes back to the yard and sees the big bear standing still, thinking hard.


    "Well, what are you doing standing there? Get ready. Let''s go out of town and catch Liu Jinghong! " Feng Xin''er raised her eyebrows.


    "What?" Xiong Jing side suddenly didn''t respond, surprised asked.


    Feng Xin''er put her hands on her hips and said, "I said, let''s go to Hongliu villa to catch Liu Jinghong now, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night!"


    Xiong Jingbian understood this time. He shook his head and said, "danger is all around the city. I''ll go. You can''t go!"


    "Why? If you don''t come with me, I''ll go by myself! Don''t call Shen Jianxin this time. I want him to know that Feng Xin''er is both wise and brave! " Feng Xin''er cried angrily.


    She was obviously stimulated by her cousin Shen Jianxin. She wanted to catch Liu Jinghong herself and give everyone a big surprise.


    "What a bear! Good bear! Take me with you! With you by my side, I feel at ease and safest! " Feng Xin''er has an idea. She pulls Xiong Jingbian''s big hand and makes her charming.


    Xiong Jingbian was flushed by her. He just felt that all of a sudden happiness came too suddenly, a little confused.


    "Well, well! But after leaving the city, I''ll arrange everything. Don''t do things by yourself! Do you understand? " As soon as Xiong Jingbian''s mouth was loosened, he could not get up.


    "Yes, yes! As long as I catch Liu Jinghong with my own hands, I promise to listen to your arrangement! " Feng Xin''er said with joy when she saw the big bear''s promise.


    Xiong Jing thought about it, but still felt that it was not right. Just as he wanted to talk about it, Feng Xin''er said, "I''ve been practicing martial arts seriously these days, and I''ve reached the second level of Yiqi Hunyuan Gong. But also a breakthrough to the realm of bone! Look


    Having said that, Feng Xin''er is a little lucky. Her five fingers are like hooks, and she catches Xiong Jing''s pulse door.


    Xiong Jingbian subconsciously transports Qi to his forearm and wants to shake it off. However, Feng xiner''s body slightly shakes behind him, cuts down with one palm and hits his back neck.


    The girl''s cool palm edge pasted Xiong Jingbian''s back neck.


    "How''s it going? Are you moved? They''re good at martial arts, aren''t they? " Feng xiner is elated.


    Xiong Jingbian only had a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "don''t dare to move, don''t dare to move!"


    Just now, Feng Xin''er first used the internal strength of one Qi Hunyuan skill to break out, and then used her family''s Luoying sword palm to change to subdue the enemy. This internal and external skill is really powerful.


    After practicing her internal skills, Feng Xin''er''s moves and techniques are no longer HuaQuan and Xiujiao, and even Xiong Jingbian is careless.


    "Is it really good not to tell Shen Jianxin?" Xiong Jingbian suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    When he asked this question, there was a little tangle in his heart for a moment.


    It''s his dream to go out of the city alone with Miss Xin''er, but for the sake of Xin''er''s safety and not telling Shen Jianxin, it''s a bit strange.


    Feng Xin''er hesitated for a moment, and then said firmly: "don''t tell him. If you tell him, he won''t let me go! I believe in your ability! Big bear is the most secure man


    "Well, then! You remember, if things can''t be violated, don''t force it! Our own safety is the first factor. " When Xiong Jing saw that the matter had come to this point, he didn''t say much.


    "Don''t worry! I''m very clever. I won''t hold you back! " Feng xiner said with a triumphant smile.


    Fifty miles outside Wushuang City, Hongliu villa.


    On both sides of the road are all one after another of the red willows, when a breeze slowly, catkins flying, yangyangsasan, just like snowflakes.


    However, the name of Hongliu villa is not because of the rows of red willows. On the contrary, it is because of Hongliu villa that later generations planted these willows.


    Because more than ten years ago, Hongliu villa was also called Yifen villa.


    This place is close to the mountains and faces the sea. It is not only an important road for trade, but also a place where wild animals and Japanese bandits once roamed.


    All the year round, there are businessmen who die here and become ghosts. The local residents piled up these unfortunate corpses in Yifen mountain villa, and invited eminent monks and Taoists to cross over these dead souls. Over time, the scale of the cemetery became larger and larger.


    Later, a rich man contributed money. After the feng shui master saw it, he built a large-scale construction project here and changed Yifen villa into Hongliu villa. He wanted to make a fortune by taking advantage of the ghost spirit of the place and go to a higher level.


    As a result, Zhuangzi was not built for a few days, but the rich man died, so this place was changed into Yifen villa.


    Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian rode two fast horses and finally arrived at Hongliu villa in the evening.


    In front of us is a huge mountain villa, but it is as quiet as a ghost land.


    At the main entrance of the villa, there is a couplet with gold hooks and iron strokes, which is written in cursive characters: "the road is high, the dragon and tiger bow their heads, and the virtue is heavy, and the ghosts and gods respect them!"


    The gate was hidden. They turned over and dismounted. They led the horse into the woods by the side of the road, and then entered through the main gate.


    As soon as I entered the Hongliu villa, I saw a big bell on the welcome square.


    This clock is not suspended in a high building, but it is placed on the ground. It does not sound like a bell to warn the world, but rather it is used to suppress ghosts and gods.


    Behind the empty square is a magnificent hall.


    Two people carefully jump into the hall. On the left side of the hall, there is a statue of emperor Zhenwu, three feet tall and powerful. On the right side, there is a big belly Maitreya Buddha, smiling.


    It''s very strange that this place can offer Buddhism and Taoism at the same time.


    "Big bear, this place is so big! Why is there no one? " Feng Xin''er asked in a low voice, nervous and excited.


    Xiong Jing thought, no talent is good, if someone is here, it may be another fight. With Xin''er by your side, you can not do it, try not to do it.


    "This place has a lot of Yin Qi. It doesn''t look like people come here often." Xiong Jing wiped the dust on a desk and said softly.


    While they were talking, a gust of wind rolled up the curtain leading from the main hall to the back hall.


    Two people coincidentally looked inside, cold sweat suddenly Shua suddenly flow out.


    Because there are at least ten coffins in the back hall.


    From the best nanmu coffin to the cheapest thin skin single coffin, there is everything.


    It''s just a coffin shop, but it''s not. There are so many sacred things, which make people feel palpitating.

 Chapter 183

    At this moment, Xiong Jingbian''s work is gathering in his ears. He can''t hide anything from him within a ten Zhang radius.


    At this time, from outside the hall door came a sudden sound of horse hooves.


    "Shh, someone''s coming outside." As soon as Xiong Jing Bian hears the sound, he immediately pulls Feng Xin''er aside.


    They looked around, jumped on the altar and hid behind the Zhenwu emperor.


    After a while, a horse came straight in and didn''t stop until outside the hall.


    A woman jumped down from her horse and stepped quickly into the hall.


    Through the gap of emperor Zhenwu''s dress, they saw a woman in purple. She walked slowly to the face of Maitreya Buddha.


    Without Xiong Jing''s reminding, Feng Xin''er had already held her breath at the moment.


    The woman in purple has Phoenix eyes and thin lips. At first glance, she looks foxy, but she is charming and not vulgar. Moreover, her clothes are gorgeous. She doesn''t look like a woman from an ordinary family.


    The woman in purple knocked the belly of Maitreya Buddha three times, and then heard the rumbling sound of the mechanism starting from the back hall.


    The woman in purple turned to the back hall.


    Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner let out a cry of good luck. They didn''t hide behind the Maitreya, or they would have been found by each other.


    See that woman entered after the temple, two people needless to say, also quietly crept body to follow up.


    This empty red willow villa suddenly has a charming woman. The origin is unknown. What does Baobu have to do with Liu Jinghong!


    When Feng Xin''er and Xiong Jing enter the back hall, they see a big dark hole in the middle of the rows of coffins. The hole is two feet wide and closing slowly.


    Feng Xin''er has no time to think about it. She is about to jump over, but Xiong Jing grabs her.


    Xiong Jing stops Feng Xin''er''s impulse with her eyes, but signals her to watch the change and not act rashly.


    You can''t get into the woods when you have experience in the Jianghu. This big hole suddenly comes out, and you can''t go deep.


    Sure enough, when the entrance of the cave closed slowly, the woman in purple suddenly turned out from behind a big pillar in the back hall. After seeing that there was no one following her, she came to a coffin in the third row and knocked five times.


    The lid of jinsinan''s coffin was opened slowly, and a man with a big embroidered peony robe jumped out of it.


    "Xian''er, you are here at last! It''s killing me! What''s the situation in the city now? " The man asked as soon as he came out.


    The woman in purple looked indifferent and said, "what else? Liu''s family and ye''s family are almost at war. The matchless sword sect mediates for Ling and promises to find you in seven days and give you an explanation. "


    "What? Why is that? I don''t remember what happened last night very well Liu Jinghong said in dismay.


    "You raped and killed Miss ye and hung her body in the attic. Also, when you jump off the wall, you are seen by the watchman. So now all the people in wushuangcheng are looking for you! " The woman in purple sneered.


    "Ah! That''s not a dream. Is that true? I actually killed her by mistake? " A touch of despair appeared on Liu Jinghong''s face.


    "Xian''er, please help me! I can''t be found by them! " Liu Jinghong was surprised and angry.


    The woman in purple, named xian''er, looked scornful and said coldly, "if I don''t want to save you, I won''t come!"


    "I knew xian''er was the best one for me! Let''s leave here and find a place that no one knows. Let''s live together and have a fairy like life, OK Liu Jinghong muttered to himself.


    Zixian''er said without expression: "good! I want you to do one more thing! Write a personal letter to ask your mother, Liu sun, to come to Fengyan Pavilion outside the city and ask her to come alone. "


    "You, what are you going to do?" Liu Jinghong narrowed his eyes and said harshly.


    Zixian''er said with a smile, "of course, I''m trying to persuade her to surrender to Xiancheng


    "No, my mother will never surrender!" Liu Jinghong said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. Nine thousand years old will do it in person. Your mother will agree." Zixian''er said with a smile.


    "No! Don''t hurt my mother Liu Jinghong jumped up and grabbed zixian''er''s neck.


    Zixian''er didn''t resist at all, but coldly spat out three words, "five stones scattered!"


    Hearing these three words, Liu Jinghong felt soft all over, as if she had been pulled out of her tendons and fell to the ground.


    "If you want to continue to have five stones scattered, just listen to me! Otherwise, you''ll never want to touch it again. " Zixian''er looked disgusted.


    Liu Jinghong was lying on the ground like a mangy dog, muttering, "no, I can''t! I want five stones scattered! Xian''er, you lied to me. You said that as long as I lied to miss ye to take wushisan, you would live with me. Why would I kill her myself? I''ve killed her for you! Why do you torture me? Give me five stone powder


    At the last sentence, Liu Jinghong almost roared with all his strength.


    At this time, zixian''er leaned down, put her arms around Liu Jinghong''s head and buried him in her chest.


    "You silly child! There''s nothing good in your Liu family. Your uncle bought me from the brothel as a concubine, and you want to seduce me. Although your mother is hot tempered, she is still reasonable. Don''t worry. You write the letter well, and I will take care of your mother. She will never suffer any loss. "


    The woman in purple held Liu Jinghong in her arms and murmured, but Xiong Jingbian didn''t believe what she said. The woman was so vicious that she wanted to use the love between mother and son to lure and kill the Liu family leader.


    Gradually, a complete plot composition has been spelled out in Xiong Jingbian''s mind.


    First, they seduced Liu Jinghong with drugs and beauties, which made him do the same thing. Then they forced Liu Jinghong to flee, let him lure his mother out, kill Liu sun''s family, and then they can blame the Ye family. In this way, Wushuang city will be in chaos. At that time, the army will come down and the city will be broken.


    However, there seems to be an important factor that doesn''t make sense, that is, the existence of the unparalleled sword God. Unless Wei Zhongxian is absolutely sure to win the unparalleled sword God, all these conspiracies will come to nothing.


    Do they already have a way to deal with the sword God?


    Xiong Jingbian is still in doubt, but Feng xiner can''t help it. She''s ready to take someone!

 Chapter 184

    Liu Jinghong has become a frightened bird, and the woman in purple is attractive in color, and she doesn''t seem to have much fighting power, so Feng xiner is ready to catch people.


    Just then, outside the hall, there was a sound of horse''s hooves.


    There seems to be a lot of people outside the wall!


    Although Liu Jinghong was weak, he didn''t lose his martial arts. As soon as he heard that someone was coming, he was scared to run away.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the rebels! They''re coming to pick you up! " Purple fairy son light way.


    "Volunteers? I don''t want to go to any rebel army! I''m going back to town! " Liu Jinghong roared.


    Zixian''er was neither humble nor overbearing, and said faintly, "don''t you want Xianer? You don''t want to be scattered in the future? "


    "I, I..." Liu Jinghong was hit by a soft rib and stammered.


    Hiding in the dark, Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner have doubts in their hearts. This woman is not so charming! What is the five stone powder? How can such magic come from!


    "You''d better write! After going to the rebel side, they won''t treat you badly! "


    "Xian''er, xian''er! Don''t you go? Won''t you be with me? " Liu Jinghong suddenly screamed.


    Zixian''er laughed and said, "of course! I''m going back to the city to deliver the letter for you! You fool! Wait for me


    In other words, a group of people and horses have broken in from outside the hall.


    The leader is a black faced man with big arms, round waist and powerful martial arts. There is a scar on his face that extends all the way to his neck. What makes people curious is that he has been so seriously injured that he has not yet died. As expected, his life is extremely hard.


    As soon as Xiong Jingbian saw the black faced man, his heart beat faster and his blood surged up, because he would never forget that he was his father''s subordinate and uncle Liu Yujing, who was closest to him.


    "Who?" Liu Yujing is very good at martial arts. As soon as he enters the hall, he suddenly feels Xiong Jingbian''s murderous spirit, and immediately cheers.


    But Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei went to Ye''s residence on the order of the elder master.


    Ye Xinglun, the elder of Ye family, was in charge of receiving them. This expert who once served as the judge elder of wushuangjian sect''s introduction meeting seemed to be ten years old overnight.


    The whole Ye family is resentful and resentful for the tragic death of the eldest lady.


    The whole mansion was in a state of melancholy.


    After learning Shen Jianxin''s intention, ye Xinglun takes them to the courtyard where the accident happened.


    As soon as I entered the hospital, I saw a red bloodstain on the second floor window.


    "Miss''s body was found in the fourth watch. A servant girl got up at night and looked up unintentionally. Then she saw that the eldest lady was dying. Alas! It''s a terrible sight Ye Xinglun shook his head and sighed.


    Yu Caiwei was still frightened and said, "younger martial brother Shen, see if you can find some clues."


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and nodded.


    Close your eyes, Shen Jianxin uses the skill of observing Qi.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very disordered. Maybe it was because there were too many people coming and they were all emotional. The vitality of heaven and earth here was extremely unbalanced.


    Man''s Qi is also a part of the vitality of heaven and earth, so man can use the power of heaven and earth, or disturb the Qi of heaven and earth.


    Although it is equivalent to looking at the problem from another perspective, it will take some time to find out the clues.


    At this time, a group of people came in from the entrance of the garden, led by an 18-year-old fat man. When he saw Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei, he immediately cried out.


    "What are you doing here? You matchless sword sect didn''t catch the murderer, but came to our Ye family to show off, right? "


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei are all in a daze. They wonder where they are from?


    Ye Xinglun rushed forward, and Yan Yuese said: "these two are here to help investigate the case."


    "Investigation? What kind of case? Is it necessary to check? The murderer is Liu Jinghong! He killed my sister. You have the ability to catch him! "


    "Yes! Fang made an appointment for Ling for seven days. If you can''t catch the murderer within seven days, the reputation of the matchless sword sect will be ruined! " Next to a thin black boy with shouts.


    When the two yelled, the Ye''s disciples all around also yelled. They were all angry and pointed at Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei.


    "Look at his virtue! affectation! He thought he was asking God for divination? Idiot


    "Yes! This boy is lucky. He is accepted by the Lord sword God. In fact, he has no weight


    "That''s right. I heard that he took many treasures from all the major sects. He was greedy, and the snake swallowed the elephant!"


    "Get rid of them! Get out of here


    For a moment, Ye''s young disciples became more and more angry. They wanted to treat Shen Jianxin as the enemy who killed Ye.


    Yu Caiwei is very angry. She just looks at the elder ye Xinglun.


    Poor elder Ye was so excited that he could only pretend to be deaf.


    Because this little fat man, who is the little master of the Ye family, is also the brother of the dead Miss Ye. If he leads the trouble, who dares to take care of him.


    "I''m bored! Shut up, Dutchman No one expected, Shen Jianxin suddenly roared.


    Suddenly, the air became extremely quiet.


    No one can imagine that Shen Jianxin dared to speak to Ye''s disciples in such a tone on the sad days of Ye''s family. It was like casting a spark in the powder keg.


    At the next moment, all ye''s disciples were crazy.


    "Dog thief! I insulted the family of Ye


    "We don''t have to talk nonsense with him. We discount our legs and throw them out of Ye''s house!"


    "This son is too arrogant! It''s rampant! Let''s go together! He''s useless


    Ye''s disciples are eager to try. If they hadn''t seen Yu Caiwei, the true disciple of Wushuang sword sect, in the presence, they would have rushed directly to take people.


    At this time, ye Xinglun finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "don''t overdo it. Brother Shen is here to help us. "


    But he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was pushed to his chest by the little fat man and said angrily, "uncle, this is your mistake! As the elder of the Ye family, how can you help outsiders speak! Can they find out the murderer by looking at it hypocritically? "


    "What''s more, before my sister''s bones are cold, you''ll let outsiders come in to look at the East and the west, and talk wildly. It''s blaspheming my sister''s spirit in heaven!"


    These words made ye Xinglun speechless. I didn''t see the little master speak so eloquently. I didn''t expect that he was full of great truth today. It was like a different person.

 Chapter 185

    The little fat man is scolding ye Xinglun. Several Ye''s disciples have surrounded Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin.


    Or the black and thin boy with a gloomy face, said: "elder martial sister Yu, you are the true disciple of the Lord sword God, we will not embarrass you! But today we have to teach that guy a lesson


    Yu Caiwei smiles, shrugs her shoulders and says with a smile, "whatever you want, I didn''t intend to do it."


    The thin black boy was overjoyed. He thought that the boy surnamed Shen must be in the matchless sword sect. Even his elder martial sister didn''t help him.


    Then, this black thin boy fiercely waved his hand and said: "up! Break his hands and feet


    Before the words were heard, two impatient Ye disciples rushed forward, one left and the other right, and pulled Shen Jianxin''s shoulder.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were still closed, but his shoulders sank. He didn''t even look at them, so he directly used the explosive formula.


    Bang! Bang bang! The two Ye''s disciples were so shocked that they flew upside down, just like the flies being patted. They hung on the wall of the courtyard all of a sudden and passed out without saying a word.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin really dares to hurt people. The little fat man is also in a hurry and roars: "go! Give it to me! Kill him! I''ll carry it if I have something to do! "


    Ye''s disciples were no longer respectable, and rushed up like tigers and wolves.


    Shen Jian''s heart does not shake and his body does not move. He just takes his fingers as a sword. With a sword, one of them falls to the ground.


    He poked several times and several people fell to the ground. In a moment, many Ye''s disciples were lying down all over Shen Jianxin.


    Most of them are young generation''s disciples. The best martial arts is only the cultivation of bone refining. How can they stop Shen Jianxin''s sword.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin is using the technique of observing Qi at the moment. In his mind, there is only the flow of Qi. The flow of breath on these young people exposes their weaknesses. Of course, Shen Jianxin can win easily.


    "Oh, my God! You hurt people in Ye''s house! Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the Ye family? " The little master of the Ye family was angry, but he simply rolled up his sleeve and went to battle in person.


    He really does not believe that in the Ye family''s territory, some people dare to do something about themselves!


    As soon as the little fat man rushed up, the next leaf star wheel suddenly became nervous.


    In any case, he can''t watch the young master face to face.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes flashed, and the little fat man was stunned.


    Then, Shen Jianxin threw two big slaps in the face.


    Pop! Pop! Two loud slaps, not light or heavy, made the little fat man completely confused.


    This little fat man really didn''t expect that someone would dare to slap himself in the face at home.


    Ye Xinglun couldn''t help it any more. He stepped forward and stood in front of the little fat man.


    "Brother Shen, stop! Never Ye Xinglun angrily opened his eyes and yelled.


    Shen Jianxin smiles with ease and stands still.


    "Don''t be a fart! He has hit me! Take him down soon The little fat man covered his face, only to cry his father and mother.


    Ye Xinglun frowned and hesitated.


    At this moment, I heard a roar from behind, "bold maniac! Even in my Ye family! Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the Ye family? "


    In a flash, I heard only a few figures coming and standing opposite Shen Jianxin.


    The leader is Ye Tianlun, the leader of Ye''s family.


    It''s not only Ye Tianlun who comes here, but also his eight experts in hospital protection. Everyone has a dominating realm. Ye Tianlun himself is already a powerful man in the secret realm of supernatural power. In Wushuang City, he can give no face to anyone except the Lord sword God!


    "Dad! He hurt a lot of us and fanned my face in public! You will avenge me The little fat man quickly complained pathetically.


    Ye Tianlun said angrily: "Shen Jianxin! You are so arrogant! If you don''t make a statement today, I''ll teach you a lesson, even if you are blamed by Fengcheng master! "


    Hearing the news, more and more ye people came. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people gathered to encircle the courtyard.


    Miss Ye has just died miserably, and the murderer has not been found yet. The Ye family are holding fire in their hearts. Now there is a madman cheating on them. It''s tolerable. You can''t bear it.


    In the face of these malicious Ye family members around, Shen Jianxin still looks like nothing has happened, and even squints and smiles.


    His smile made people angry.


    The black and thin boy beside the little fat man opened his throat and said, "our Ye family is not a bully! He beat us first. Whoever he is, beat us back first and then go! "


    Black thin boy so a shout, that little fat man more excited, waving fat arm, also followed the clamor up.


    When Yu Caiwei saw this situation, she felt a little uneasy.


    In her opinion, Shen Jianxin''s action just now was too reckless. After all, it was someone else''s territory. No matter how to say it, it was wrong to hit people.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, I have found a clue!" Shen Jianxin said suddenly.


    "What?" Yu Caiwei was surprised. In such a short time, did she really have a clue?


    Shen Jianxin''s words were also heard by Ye Tianlun and a group of Ye''s disciples. Everyone was puzzled.


    Ye Tianlun frowned and said, "what''s the clue? Boy, don''t talk nonsense. My Ye family is not so easy to cheat. "


    "Yes! He clearly wants to impress others and avoid censure! Don''t listen to him, everyone. Take him down! " Cried the young man, who followed the little fat man.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei hugged Ye Tianlun and said: "Lord Ye, we are ordered by elder martial brother Fang to find the clue of Miss Ye''s murder last night. You know this. Why did you stop it for no reason?"


    Ye Tianlun didn''t seem to hear what Yu Caiwei said. Instead, he stared at Shen Jianxin and said in a deep voice, "what clues have you found?"


    For a moment, all the eyes of the audience were focused on Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin was not moved. He looked around, nodded, pointed to the ground and said, "the murderer jumped down from the windowsill upstairs last night and fell here."


    "Then someone picked him up, took him here, and took him all the way to the wall. Well, the place to climb over the wall should be there. " Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    "What are you talking about? Are you at the scene? " The black and thin young man said.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to pay attention to his noise. He went to the root of the wall and observed carefully. As expected, he found two shallow footprints in the corner of the wall and a slight gray mark on the wall.


    Hearing what he said, everyone gathered around.


    Ye Tianlun, the leader of Ye clan, leaned over and looked closely. As Shen Jianxin said, the murderer probably turned over from this wall.


    Before that, everyone was shocked by the tragic death of Miss Ye''s hanging body on the windowsill, but no one noticed the details of the corner.


    The reason why Shen Jianxin was able to find it was not only his carefulness, but also the fact that he used the technique of observing Qi to search for the residual Qi at the scene.


    In addition to the heavy resentment on the windowsill, there was a sense of panic that extended from the windowsill to the courtyard wall. It was based on this discovery that he made his inference.


    When people are in extreme panic, anger or other extreme emotions, their Qi will also change. Although there is a lot of Qi left at the scene, only the bright red one is more like the one left by the murderer.


    "The murderer is not alone. It''s obvious that someone helped him. It''s strange that he can kill Miss Ye. His skill should not be bad. Why do you need help for such things as climbing over the wall? " Shen Jianxin asked with a frown.


    Yu Caiwei''s face is unbelievable. She didn''t expect Shen Jianxin to enter the state so soon. Maybe he can really follow suit and find the murderer!


    "Unless, this person is insane, and very flustered, restless, so need someone to help." Shen Jianxin thought and said.


    At the moment, his words are well founded and have completely attracted all ye''s children present.


    "Shen Jianxin, do you really know how to investigate?" Ye Tianlun, the leader of the Ye clan, asked in disbelief.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no! Maybe I''m blind! "


    "No, no! You are very reasonable. Can you find the murderer? " Ye Tianlun asked carefully.

 Chapter 186

    Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes and looked at the Ye family leader who had just experienced the pain of losing his daughter. He nodded and said, "it should be OK."


    On hearing Shen Jianxin''s words, everyone on the scene was boiling and talking.


    "Is he a dog? Can we really track down the killer? "


    "Listen to his nonsense, he doesn''t want to be beaten!"


    "But he clearly found the traces of the murderer!" Some people are dubious.


    At this time, the black and thin young man came to the little fat man''s ear and whispered a few words.


    The little fat man turned his eyes, stepped forward two steps and said in a loud voice: "Dad, don''t be cheated by him! He must have found the clue just when he came in, and now he just wants to take the opportunity to get out. "


    After that, the little fat man turned around and said with a grim smile, "Shen Jianxin, what if you can''t find the killer? If you cheat those of us who have lost relatives, will your conscience not hurt? "


    The little fat man''s voice was very loud, and his words were even more decisive, which made people suspicious.


    Shen Jianxin talks too much. In the end, doesn''t he just want to get away?


    This man''s means are too bad! Maybe he faked the clues on the wall!


    For a moment, even ye Tianlun''s face changed. The old patriarch could not help but feel great relief. Unexpectedly, his beloved daughter died. On the contrary, this always naughty son seemed to grow up a lot overnight, like a man.


    Facing countless suspicious eyes, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "master ye, everyone! I might have a simpler way to find the killer. "


    Ye Tianlun''s face was a little slow and said faintly: "you say! But you''d better not talk nonsense. I''m in a bad mood now. If I''m stimulated, I may do something impolite. "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay attention to the threat of Lord Ye. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "OK! Before finding out the murderer, I want the Ye family to promise me a few conditions. "


    "Oh, yes! You say it Ye Tianlun is not angry but laughs and says in a deep voice.


    The Ye family''s children all around opened their eyes and looked at Shen Jianxin. They thought that this boy was really impatient with his life. At this time, he shamelessly threatened the Ye family. Don''t you really know that he will die if he goes on?


    "Dog thief! You deceive too much The little fat man said angrily.


    "Shut up! I said it. Let him The leaf ring clenches teeth.


    The master of Ye''s family has made up his mind. If Shen Jianxin can''t tell the reason, even if he is the disciple of the sword God, he will fight to kill him even if he doesn''t want this old face!


    Yu Caiwei sighs to herself that this younger martial brother Shen is good at everything, but he''s a little too far away from the point of view. His actions are often unexpected. Sometimes I really don''t know whether I should have confidence in him or worry about him.


    "That''s the first condition. Just now I slapped the little fat man, but I didn''t enjoy it. Who yelled at me the loudest just now? by the way! It''s you, that skinny black boy! Stand up and let me slap you in the face


    Shen Jianxin waved to the thin black youth with a smile.


    When this remark came out, all the Ye''s disciples around him hated him so much that they all wanted to go up together and kill him.


    That black thin youth was suddenly pointed by Shen Jianxin. First he was surprised, then he quickly calmed down and said with a grim smile: "others are afraid of you, but I ye Liangchen is not afraid of you! You want to hit me, just because I have exposed your careful thinking. If you dare to hit me, you will hit the whole face of Ye! "


    Before the words are heard, Shen Jianxin has stepped forward. Ning zijue starts abruptly. He grabs ye Liangchen''s collar and gently lifts his feet off the ground.


    Without waiting for this person to react, Shen Jianxin has already slapped two big ears in the past.


    These two slaps were extremely heavy, and the sound of slapping was extremely loud. Ye Liangchen''s mouth was bleeding, and even his teeth were loose.


    "You have... Seeds!" Ye Liangchen doesn''t resist. He says vaguely. His eyes radiate the light of resentment.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled and slapped him with two more backhand slaps, which made the man''s cheek swollen and dizzy.


    These four loud slaps are not only on ye Liangchen''s face, but also in the hearts of his family.


    All the Ye''s disciples around were filled with righteous indignation. They were determined to cut this tusk at the command of the master.


    That ye xiaopang has been anxious, angry, jumping, scolding: "bastard! Son of a bitch! How dare you... How dare you... Dad! Please pray for a good time


    On the contrary, ye Tianlun completely calms down and stares at Shen Jianxin''s every move.


    Because in his opinion, Shen Jianxin, as a disciple of the matchless sword sect and a red man in the eyes of the sword God, is acting very abnormal at the moment!


    "Is the Wushuang sword sect going to unite with the Liu family to destroy my Ye family?" When this idea flashed out of Ye Tianlun''s mind, he was cold and nervous to the extreme.


    Shen Jianxin threw the leaf Liangchen to the ground and said with a smile: "this second request, please ask the master of the Ye family to leave and drive away those irrelevant people! Just leave a trusted person like elder Ye. "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin said this, elder ye Xinglun''s old face turned black.


    "Dear! My young master Shen, ancestor Shen, are you not putting your finger on me Ye Xinglun shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is full of heartache.


    Ye Tianlun is a Lin in the heart again, can''t help staring at the fish picking Wei that has not uttered a word nearby.


    The Ye family leader thought that if Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei, together with Shen Jianxin''s sudden assassination, I might not be able to stop them.


    Fortunately, there are still eight masters around. They must not be sent away.


    Ye Tianlun thought about it and said in a deep voice, "the eight worshippers will stay, and all the others will disappear for me!"


    He thought that if he really wanted to do it, those ordinary Ye''s disciples would be cannon fodder if they stayed. It would be better to let them leave, maybe they could keep some Ye''s incense.


    The little fat man was about to open his mouth. Ye Tianlun glared at him fiercely and said: "rebel, you also roll! Go away! Don''t come back without my command


    The little fat man ran away angrily. After a while, there were only ten people left in the yard.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the courtyard became a little dignified.


    Because everyone doesn''t know what Shen Jianxin wants to do?


    What on earth would he do?


    In fact, Shen Jianxin didn''t do anything. Instead, he walked up to Ye Tianlun, the leader of Ye''s family, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Ye, as I have said just now, the murderer has a accomplice, and the accomplice is in Ye''s family!"


    Ye Tianlun was shocked and didn''t speak. He just looked at him.


    "You think! If everything I said was true, there was a real spy, and he really sent the murderer out of this wall last night, what would he do? "


    Shen Jianxin put on his face and sneered: "he will stop me! Do everything you can to stop me


    "So whoever is most eager to stop me is the accomplice of the murderer!"


    Awakened by Shen Jianxin''s words, ye Tianlun''s shoulders trembled and murmured, "no, my son won''t do such things."


    In his opinion, that little fat man is the most enthusiastic person in the whole match, who has been destroying Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and thinks that the Ye clan leader is really concerned and confused, and his IQ is worrying!


    "I didn''t say it was the little fat man. He was Miss Ye''s brother. No matter how bad your tutor was, I don''t think he could teach such a villain! I''m talking about the man who has been abetting him all the time


    Shen Jianxin''s words came out. All the experts of Ye family on the scene looked at ye Liangchen lying on the ground.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Liangchen opened his eyes and said vaguely: "master Mingjian, he, this is malicious planting dirty! Liangchen grew up in the Ye family. He is loyal and has no two hearts! How can you do such things that people are angry with each other! "


    This kid''s mouth is really smooth. He''ll come with his mouth open, one by one. However, what he said is also true. This son is the companion of young Ye. He grew up in Ye''s family. He knows the roots and knows the bottom. He really doesn''t look like a spy.


    Ye Tianlun frowned, because even if there was doubt, it was impossible to just rely on Shen Jianxin''s words to dispose of a member of the Ye family. What''s more, it was Shen Jianxin''s conjecture.


    Seeing that ye Tianlun still hesitated, Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to get evidence. First search him, and then send someone to search his room. If he is really a spy, he must have something that doesn''t belong to him!"


    As soon as Shen Jianxin finished speaking, ye Liangchen''s face suddenly showed the color of panic.


    All the people present were old people. As soon as he saw that the boy''s face had changed, he knew immediately that he was afraid of change.


    Ye Tianlun winked, and the next ye Xinglun shot like electricity, pinched his palm like a gun, and knocked ye Liangchen down.


    He leaned down and fumbled on ye Liangchen. He turned out several large banknotes, which were as many as 8000 taels.


    "Ye Liangchen, where do these banknotes come from?" Ye Tianlun became angry and asked harshly.


    Ye Liangchen is lying on the ground, like a dead dog. His face is uncertain, and he laughs at last.


    "Ye Jinghong, of course! Damn it, I''ve been harmed by greedy money! " Ye Liangchen scolded.


    "What a spy you are Ye Tianlun was surprised and angry.


    Ye Liangchen knew that he could not hide it. He supported half of his body and said with a miserable smile, "so what? No one can get a woman that I can''t get! I''ve been in love with her for so many years, but she never looks me in the eye once. It''s good to be dead now. It''s over! "


    "You bastard Ye Tianlun is infuriated. Without saying a word, he tries his best to attack ye Liangchen''s tianlinggai.


    Ye Liangchen closed his eyes to die, but he heard a bang, and this palm was stopped by Shen Jianxin.


    "Don''t be so angry, old man! The whereabouts of the murderer are still on him Shen Jianxin laughs and immediately extinguishes the anger in the heart of heaven.


    Ye Liangchen had closed his eyes and waited for death. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the palm wind fall down. He slowly opened his eyes and sneered: "kill! Why not kill him? "


    Shen Jianxin said faintly, "where did you send people?"


    Ye Liangchen''s eyes were dull, staring at a pair of dead fish''s eyes, and said with a dry smile: "it''s late! You have no chance to know! "


    After that, the man rolled his eyes and two lines of blood flowed from his nose.


    "He''s poisoned!" Yu Caiwei exclaimed.


    Without waiting for the reaction, Shen Jianxin didn''t say a word. He had already cut ye Liangchen''s back neck with his palm. Then he pinched his teeth open and stuffed the pills he took with him.


    "Do you want to die? No way! In my hands, it''s hard for you to die! " Shen Jianxin said maliciously.


    After a while, I saw that ye Liangchen''s face gradually became ruddy, and his throat moved slightly. Wow, he vomited out a big mouthful of turbid blood.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin''s technique is efficient and simple, Ye''s masters are all terrified. They are afraid that they will die in other people''s hands. If they want to die in this boy''s hands, they are drunk.


    "I don''t have to do the technical work of interrogation myself, do I?"


    In Ye''s eyes, Shen Jianxin''s face at the moment showed a demon like smile.


    Ye Xinglun quickly came forward, picked up ye Liangchen, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, young Xia Shen. I will let him say it every bit in half an hour, and there will be no concealment!"


    Ye Tianlun and other experts roar away. Shen Jianxin laughs and yucaiwei is waiting in the yard.


    Not long after, ye Tianlun and ye Xinglun, as well as ye''s little fat master, returned to the hospital together.


    "Thank you for your guidance! Just now the dog has offended many, I let him accompany you not to come Ye Tianlun is full of shame.


    The little fat young master fell to his knees with a thump. He knelt down three times at Shen Jianxin. He glared at his blood red eyes and said in a loud voice: "thank you, young Xia Shen, for coming out for my sister. No matter when and where you tell me, I''ll go to the wind and fire. I''ll be at your service and never complain!"


    The little fat man was also unlucky. He was slapped twice by Shen Jianxin. He had to kneel down and kowtow to others.


    However, he kowtowed and convinced that as long as he could find the murderer of his sister, he would get more slaps and kowtow.


    "Dad! Now I will take my brothers and uncles to Hongliu villa to catch the dog thief Liu Jinghong! When I come back, I will blade ye Liangchen with my own hands Ye zaidian cried angrily.


    Ye Tianlun said in a deep voice: "good boy! I''ll go with you


    When ye''s people were fighting, Shen Jianxin made a sound again.


    "Wait a minute! You can''t go! " As soon as Shen Jianxin said this, everyone was stunned.


    Even Yu Caiwei had a slight sign and could not grasp Shen Jianxin''s rhythm.


    It''s clear that he picked up the spy and tried him out, but he didn''t let anyone catch Liu Jinghong. What''s the reason?


    But this time, the people present were not as surprised as before. Although they were puzzled, they were still willing to listen to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin said slowly, "who is this person employed?" Ye Xinglun nodded and said, "he said it was a rebel army outside the city. In fact, it was controlled by Wei Zhongxian."


    "That''s right! If you think about it, if we catch spies here, Ye''s masters will leave the city immediately, and the fool will know that you are going to Hongliu villa. "


    "Yes! Brother Shen is very reasonable! There must be some eunuch spies in this city. If we go out of the city now, we may be in Wei Zhongxian''s ambush! " Ye Xinglun''s reaction was also very fast, and he grasped the key of the matter at once.


    "Then what? If I don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a man! " Ye Tianlun, full of tears in his old eyes, gritted his teeth.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "there''s no way! It''s just me and sister Yu. Let''s go to Hongliu villa and catch Liu Jinghong


    Yu Caiwei immediately nodded and said, "no problem! I''ll call him bailiyou again. He''s a master of stabbing. He''s good at this kind of action. "


    Hearing this, ye Tianlun nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "please! Brother Shen, I''ll wait for you to come back. I appreciate your kindness. Please take care of yourself! "


    The status of the Ye clan leader is special. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching his every move in the city. As the family leader, he really can''t let the elite of the clan accompany him to take such a big risk.


    It can be said that if the Ye family''s whole army leaves the city, it will be Wei Zhongxian and the army''s ambush waiting for them. Only Shen Jianxin and a few zhenzhuan disciples can be allowed to leave the city quietly. On the contrary, the goal is very small and easy to get good.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night!" Shen Jianxin nodded and raised his voice.

 Chapter 188

    In the main hall of Hongliu villa, dozens of experts are waiting for the blade.


    Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner are seen through the hiding, so they have to go out from behind the curtain.


    As soon as the rebel general Liu Yujing saw Xiong Jingbian, his face suddenly changed, as if he had met a ghost.


    "You, who are you?" For the first time, Liu Yujing didn''t order him to do it directly. Instead, he asked.


    Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner look at each other, and use their eyes to indicate that she should not speak.


    "Liu Yujing, you don''t remember me!" Xiong Jingbian, holding the handle of the knife, said faintly.


    Liu Yujing''s face flashed a trace of doubt. Suddenly his eyes were wide open, pointing to Xiong Jingbian and saying, "are you Xiaobian? How old are you? Ha ha


    Xiong Jing''s posture was like a mountain. He said calmly, "not bad! I''m Xiong Jingbian. How have you been these years, uncle Liu? "


    Liu Yujing didn''t dare to look at him. His eyes were evasive and he said with a forced smile: "OK! It''s fate to see the son of an old friend! "


    Xiong Jingbian was very sensitive to find out the little guilty feeling in Liu Yujing''s tone, and said with understatement: "Xin''er, you go first! It''s none of your business here. This one and I are old friends


    Feng Xin''er Bingxue is clever. She doesn''t know that it''s Xiong who is deliberately delaying so that she can go first.


    However, Feng Xin''er is not the kind of woman who is willing to leave her friends behind and escape alone.


    "Well! Don''t you have something to say to me? You come out with me and make it clear! Then I won''t interfere with anyone you are with! " Feng Xin''er''s tone is deliberately with a trace of intimacy, but also with a little bit of unruly, like a pair of young lovers in anger.


    Miss Xin''er had never spoken to herself in such a tone. Xiong Jing could not help but feel a slight ripple in her heart when she heard it, and a pair of tiger eyes were full of deep feelings.


    He has secretly made up his mind, even if he died immediately, he will never let Xin''er be hurt at all.


    "Good! I''ll go out and talk to you! " Xiong Jing side light said.


    Then, Xiong Jing arched his hand at Liu Yujing, forced a smile on his face, and said, "uncle Liu, I''ll go out with my friends to say a few words, and then come in to have a good chat with you."


    Liu Yujing is also touched by the scene at the moment. Although he has harmed Xiong Jingbian''s father, he still has some love for the child he saw growing up with.


    Moreover, he saw Xiong Jingbian was dignified and his martial arts level was not weak. In addition, he knew that Xiong Jingbian had been influenced and cultivated by the general since he was a child, and his military strategy was far better than his own.


    If Xiong Jingbian can be coaxed into the account and used, he will definitely gain a lot of weight in the rebel army. That''s why Liu Yujing is so devoted. It''s not that he really values emotion and righteousness.


    "Good! Then you go! " Liu Yujing waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Xiong Jing took a deep breath, slowly turned around, walked side by side with Feng Xin''er, and walked out of the hall step by step.


    Liu Yujing''s martial arts can''t be seen in depth. Those who come with him are all experts, and there are too many of them. If only Xiong Jingbian can fight his way out of the encirclement, it''s still possible to take Feng xiner with him. He doesn''t want to fight at this time.


    One step, two steps, three steps, five steps. Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner are about to walk out of the hall.


    The two people''s mood is unparalleled tension, even heart beat almost stopped.


    Suddenly, zixian''er''s voice rang out in the hall and said, "General Liu, I seem to know these two!"


    When they said this, they were shocked as if struck by lightning.


    Zixian''er said with a smile: "that man''s surname seems to be Xiong. He''s a new recruit of wushuangcheng. He''s been in the limelight in the battle of guarding the city these days. It seems that the woman is also a disciple of the matchless sword sect. We can''t let them go out! "


    Liu Yujing is also very crafty. As soon as he heard this, he immediately waved his big hand. His subordinates quickly surrounded Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner.


    At the moment, there are twenty steps away from the gate.


    Xiong Jing turned around slowly and said coldly: "not bad! I''m Xiong Jingbian. What do you want? "


    As he spoke, Xiong Jingbian held the Shanhai knife handle in his hand, and his whole body sent out a sharp sense of the sword, which was like a sea of mountains, forming a sense of oppression.


    I didn''t expect that the young man with the sword was so powerful. The rebel masters were startled and slowed down one after another.


    No one dares to get too close to him to avoid being a ghost under the knife.


    This son has such a strong intention and murderous spirit since he was young. Even if he wants to stay, I''m afraid most of the experts here will be killed or injured.


    Liu Yujing was also secretly surprised. He thought Xiong Jingbian was a young man, but he didn''t expect that he was a fierce tiger hiding in the grass. He would pick someone to eat him at any time.


    "Xin''er, you go first! I''ll be there soon! " Xiong Jing side squints eyes, light way.


    Feng Xin''er said decidedly, "no! Let''s go together! I''m not afraid of fighting! "


    When Xiong Jingbian heard this sentence, he suddenly felt that his Qi and blood were surging up and his pride was rising. He laughed and said, "good! In that case, I won''t take care of you! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xiong Jing turned the sword into a shadow and rushed to the enemy.


    His eight wasteful Tibetan sword style was like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he attacked eight enemies in an instant.


    The rebel masters in eight directions all had the illusion that they wanted to fight against each other.


    I saw the shadow of the sword all over the sky, but Xiong Jingbian had rushed to Liu Yujing, the leader of the enemy.


    As the saying goes, shoot the horse first, and catch the thief first!


    No one thought that Xiong Jingbian was so brave that he made a decisive breakthrough and chopped Liu Yujing with his most powerful sword.


    Liu Yujing only felt that the wind of the sword was coming, and a powerful and domineering sword tightly locked him. Although there were many subordinates around, it gave him the illusion that he could only face it alone.


    At this moment, Liu Yujing transported a mouthful of innate Qi to his whole body. His body method shrank like a civet cat, and he didn''t want to stroke his head lightly.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Yujing had mixed up with each other in the green forest of the river and lake for so many years, but he had also mixed up in a congenital realm. Although he was a congenital inferior, he was a real congenital master.


    Xiong Jingbian only has a dominating state, which is worse than him. However, the fighting spirit and momentum burst out from bear is much stronger than him.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Xiong Jingbian''s mountain and sea heavy blade in his hand wields a snow-white sword with a width of two feet and a length of three feet, and suddenly catches up with Liu Yujing.


    Liu Yujing felt frightened. He gave a strange cry and made a quick wit. He rolled on the spot. A lazy donkey rolled and ran away.


    Boom! This overbearing knife is pounding on the floor, just cutting Liu Yujing''s sleeve.


    It''s a pity that Xiong Jingbian said in secret. It''s still too short for him to understand this "Ba Dao Jue". Although he successfully forced out a piece of Dao Qi, it''s a pity that the Dao Qi didn''t change a bit after it flew out. Otherwise this knife will kill Liu Yujing on the spot!

 Chapter 189

    Those rebel experts around were all shocked. They almost killed the general before. If they succeed, they don''t have to live at all. They just wipe their necks.


    All of the experts come close to Liu Yujing, which is an instinctive choice and an iron rule formed in the army.


    With this movement, there was a gap in the formation.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian suddenly withdrew his sword, and his momentum was hidden but not developed, and he instantly rose to the strongest peak.


    He is much more beautiful than taking the initiative. A knife attack can cut at most one person. The strength of the knife affects three or four people. However, when he closes the knife, the power of the knife affects all the enemies present.


    Except for Feng Xin''er, everyone thought Xiong Jingbian wanted to attack himself because he felt his indomitable and strong momentum.


    And this is exactly where Xiong Jingbian''s Sabre technique is so subtle that he finally succeeded in creating an active advantage.


    At this moment, Feng Xin''er has two choices: one is to retreat and escape from the palace, the other is to pursue and expand the results.


    With Feng Xin''er''s character, the answer doesn''t even need to think about it.


    Feng xiner''s body was like a civet cat. She shot at Liu Jinghong and zixian''er.


    Liu Jinghong is an important target of this trip, and Na zixian''er is obviously the spokesman behind the scenes. It is self-evident that she is important to the rebel forces. As long as you capture these two people, you will have the capital to negotiate.


    Feng Xin''er''s movement was as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. All of a sudden, she reached their side.


    Two palms shot at the same time, only heard two bangs in the air.


    Liu Jinghong had already lost his spirit. Although he was a bully, he couldn''t give full play to it. Feng Xin''er slapped him in the neck, shocked him all over and turned his eyes.


    Zixian''er, however, is sure to win Feng Xin''er''s hand.


    However, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian were shocked by the result of this attack.


    Because Feng Xin''er''s hand power of bone refining is like a bull into the sea, and there is no reaction when she pats on the other person.


    Zixian''er looks disdainful and claps her backhand on Feng Xin''er''s shoulder.


    Bang! Feng Xin''er couldn''t eat the Yin cold power from the other party''s palm. She even stepped back four steps, and her pretty face turned white.


    She did not expect that the timid zixian''er was also a congenital master, and her strength was far beyond Liu Yujing''s inferior nature.


    At that moment, Feng xiner was seriously injured and almost tottering.


    Xiong Jing''s body was cold with fright, and he tried his best to save it.


    After several knives, Xiong Jing tries his best to push back the crowd and guard in front of Feng Xin''er.


    "It''s just the realm of bone refining. How dare you show off your evil spirit? Does this little girl really not know how to write dead words? " Zixian''er said with a smile.


    Feng Xin''er stares at this snake and scorpion woman who has been pretending to be weak. She is very angry.


    "I am one of the nine wonderful flowers under Wei qiansui. Little sister, I''ll be reincarnated in my next life. Remember to stay away Zixian''er said with a smile.


    Liu Yujing eased his breath and said with a smile, "is it too wasteful to kill such a pretty girl? Our brother has never tasted such a fresh flower


    Zixian''er glanced at him and said with a smile, "what? It turns out that General Liu is a flower lover. Do you even want to get involved? How dare you


    Liu Yujing laughed and said, "no, no! But please wait a moment. I have something to say to this boy


    Zixian''er nodded slightly and retreated to the side.


    "Xiao Bian, do you want this girl alive?" As soon as Liu Yujing''s eyes turned, he immediately said that Xiong Jingbian was most concerned about.


    At this moment, the situation has been bad to the extreme, Xiong Jingbian is not half sure that he can kill out, unless he is willing to leave Feng xiner.


    But if he would, he would not be Xiong Jingbian.


    "What do you want to say?" Xiong Jingbian decided to put off time and asked.


    "As long as you swear in public that you will recognize me as your adoptive father and never betray me in the future, I will release this woman." Liu Yujing said with a smile, like a wise pearl.


    Liu Yujing used to be the Deputy General of Xiong''s army. He knows Xiong Jingbian''s character very well. As long as he forces the boy to swear, he can take it for his own use.


    Xiong Jingbian still hasn''t answered. Feng xiner has already yelled.


    "Bear, ignore him! I''ll be fine. I can fight! My cousin will come to save us soon


    Xiong Jingbian''s face is full of laughter. He thinks that Liu Yujing is so shameless that he uses Xin''er''s life to coerce him into accepting himself as a father.


    "You''d better think clearly, if you don''t, what will happen if this girl falls into my hands? All my brothers are like wolves, and they promise to swallow her up to the bone


    "As long as you are willing to surrender me, I, Liu Yujing, swear to heaven that I will never touch this girl and let her leave."


    Seeing that Xiong Jingbian was still silent, Liu Yujing turned his eyes and said with a smile, "are you still not satisfied with the result? oh I see. You like her and are reluctant to leave her, right? "


    "It''s even simpler. If you accept me as your adoptive father, we''ll be a family. I''ll make the decision for you and betroth this girl to you! Whatever you want to do to her! Anyway, her life is in my hands, don''t you think? "


    "Enough! Shut up Xiong Jingbian finally couldn''t listen any more and roared.


    "I will not bring you down! Liu Yujing, you scoundrel, I''m still breathing. I swear to kill you! "


    After that, Xiong Jing left all his emotions and thoughts behind, holding the sword tightly and concentrating all his spirit.


    Seeing that Liu Yujing couldn''t persuade him to surrender, he had to turn to zixian''er and say, "this boy is stubborn. Please come with me. After catching them, I''ll cook them slowly."


    Zixian''erjiao said with a smile: "this boy''s Sabre technique is good. You don''t want to damage your subordinates, but you have to consume my strength. This abacus is really good."


    Liu Yujing, with a red face, waved vigorously and said, "give it to me!"


    In a flash, nine rebel masters attacked Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner with all kinds of weapons at the same time.


    Xiong Jingbian''s Sabre power has reached its peak at the moment. At the same time, Xiong Jingbian''s Sabre of mountains and seas in his hand is rapidly wielded to protect Feng xiner behind him.


    For a moment, the sound of weapon impact was incessant, and the sound of gas explosion was constantly popping.


    Xiong Jingbian fought with several enemies at the same time. It can be seen that the speed of his sword is not inferior.


    All the rebel masters were surprised and even secretly admired him. This young man was not very old. He was born with divine power and powerful inner strength. It''s really incredible.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Jingbian''s Dao move changed slightly, turning the strength of Da Kai Da he''s Dao into a soft one around his fingers. Like a breeze and drizzle, he stabbed nine people at the same time.


    The tip of the knife retreats at the touch of the opponent and then attacks the other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiong Jingbian''s mountain and sea swords are like dragonflies skimming over the nine masters.


    "Why? What is he doing? " Purple fairy see this scene, can''t help but ask.


    Liu Yujing is also puzzled. Xiong Jingbian attacks with such delicate Sabre technique. Although he can stab the opponent, he is weak and can only cause minor skin and flesh injuries. The result of his Sabre technique is that he adds a few more visible wounds to his body.


    Those rebel masters who were stabbed by him were also very puzzled. They thought that the boy had lost his internal power, so they used such tricks.


    At that time, Xiong Jing turned back and took a deep breath.


    Liu Yujing''s first reaction was that the boy either wanted to die or was ready to surrender.


    He was about to call on those rebel masters to capture Xiong Jingbian alive, but he was shocked to find that his men seemed to have been killed by the skill of immobilization, and all of them were frozen in the same place.


    "Mountain sea heavy blade ¡¤ paralysis!" As Xiong Jing breathes out and raises his voice, his sword sweeps out like wind and snow.


    All of a sudden, the nine rebel masters were beheaded and all of them splashed blood. Who could have imagined that Xiong Jingbian could still win with one enemy against nine!

 Chapter 190

    Xiong Jingbian''s courage was unparalleled, which made everyone present startled.


    The nine rebel masters who fought against him stopped for no reason. They were sent to the door to be killed by him. Such a ridiculous scene actually appeared.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Liu Yujing was startled and couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    Zixian''er frowned and said harshly, "no! There''s something strange about his knife


    This mountain sea heavy blade in Xiong Jingbian''s hand has been transformed by aunt a Yue. When it is cut by this blade, it will trigger instant paralysis effect.


    He just made use of this attribute to break out the lethality of Shanhai heavy blade to the limit and hit nine experts at one stroke.


    However, Xiong Jingbian has just consumed more than half of his energy with this sword. He has already exceeded his limit in attacking the enemy nine places with one sword.


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes turned black, his heart beat faster, and his hands and feet were soreness. He knew that this was the performance of exhausting his internal power.


    However, this knife successfully shocked everyone, including zixian''er and Liu Yujing.


    "If you are not afraid of death, come up!" Xiong Jing side thick voice, sink a voice to shout a way.


    When he speaks, he stares at Liu Yujing with bright eyes, which makes the other person''s heart hairy and scared.


    Liu Yujing and zixian''er look at each other at the same time. They both see deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    Just now that knife is really amazing, even they have no ability to cut all the nine masters. So although they knew that Xiong Jingbian was exhausted, they did not dare to step forward easily.


    "Xin''er, go!" Xiong Jingbian winks at Feng Xin''er, and they retreat towards the main hall at the same time.


    Liu Yujing suddenly reacted and cried out: "go! Give it to me! He has no strength! Kill him for me


    The rebel masters around had to fight hard to catch up again.


    If we let Xiong Jingbian and the girl escape like this, wouldn''t it be a shame to leave them at Grandma''s house!


    Listening to the passing wind and the light or heavy footsteps, Xiong Jing''s heart suddenly sank.


    Because there are too many people on the other side. Even if they just broke out and killed the nine people, there are at least a dozen experts of the same level around, not to mention Liu Yujing and the woman in purple. They are both higher than themselves. They just can''t figure out the truth and refuse to take risks.


    Knowing that he is at the end of the crossbow, Xiong Jing takes a look at Feng xiner, who is holding him. There is an inexplicable sweetness in his heart.


    Feng Xin''er holds back tears and holds the bloody bear with a sour nose.


    If it had not been for Liu Jinghong, he would not have been in such a predicament. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t practice his martial arts well, he wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.


    "Xiao Bian, do you want to fight with trapped animals? You can''t escape! " Liu Yujing and not slow to follow up, in the three Zhang outside, not overcast smile.


    At this moment, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian have just arrived at the main hall. They are still a hundred steps away from the gate of the villa outside the square.


    But this is just a hundred steps. Can they really walk? Even Maitreya Tatu Buddha and Emperor Zhenwu on the left and right sides of the hall seem to be laughing at their incomprehensibility.


    "I''m sorry! Bear, it''s me that''s dragging you down! " Feng Xin''er can''t help it. Two lines of tears fall down her cheek.


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked. He wanted to wipe her tears, but he couldn''t summon up courage.


    "Never mind! It''s my honor for Xiong Jingbian to be with Xin''er! " Xiong Jing side uneasy said.


    "No! I don''t want to die. I haven''t seen my cousin yet! I don''t want to die! " Feng Xin''er muttered to himself.


    "I will guard you to the last moment! As long as I have a breath, no one can touch you! " Xiong Jing stood upright with one arm supporting the mountain and sea.


    The enemies around gradually gathered around, and everyone was very silent, because they all knew that they must kill the young man, otherwise, it might be their own death.


    Click! Click! All of a sudden, the sound of mechanical spring turning came from the stillness like a pool of stagnant water in the hall.


    Bang! At the foot of the Maitreya tripe Buddha, a big hole suddenly opened.


    Feng Xin''er pulls Xiong Jingbian and jumps into the cave without hesitation.


    All of them were startled. Who would have thought that there was a big hole in the floor suddenly. I didn''t know that it was Buddha''s manifestation!


    Bang, bang! The sound of two people falling to the ground came from the cave. It didn''t sound too deep. Only three feet at most could the echo be heard so quickly.


    Liu Yujing was so angry that he strode forward and explored the big hole.


    "What''s the matter? What are you all standing for? Have you ever seen a cooked duck fly? Jump down Liu Yujing said angrily.


    The rebel soldiers all around them bowed their heads, and they did not even dare to show the atmosphere.


    At this time, zixian''er stepped forward and said with a smile, "these two little things are smart, but they are still dead."


    "What does the fairy say?" Liu Yujing asked as soon as he heard zixian''er''s words.


    Zixian''er went to the toe of Maitreya tripe Buddha, reached for the lower part and gently pulled it.


    The big hole in the floor closed slowly and became a complete floor again.


    Then zixian''er pulled back, only to hear a few clicks, and the floor cracked a big hole again.


    "I should have been seen by the two of them opening the mechanism when I came in. It''s a mechanism cave. It''s used to prevent people from following. There''s a dead end in it. They can''t escape. " Zixian''er said with a smile.


    Liu Yujing, with a gloomy face, nodded, pointed to them and said, "you two, go down and have a look!"


    He pointed out that the two rebel masters suddenly face difficult to see the extreme.


    The boy surnamed Xiong can kill nine experts with one knife. The two of them jump down. It''s strange that they don''t die!


    Liu Yujing saw his subordinate''s face was a little strange, so he reacted and said angrily: "you are stupid! I don''t know how to say hello with concealed weapons first! "


    The voice just falls, those rebel masters take out the concealed weapon one after another, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! All the bones and brains were thrown into the hole.


    They dropped nearly a hundred concealed weapons. When they heard that there was no sound in the cave, they stopped.


    "I should have died in it!" One of the rebel masters murmured.


    To tell you the truth, in this disgraceful way, two dolls were forced to die, and no one could hang on their faces. But who told them that they could not hold others!


    At this time, Liu Yujing shook his head and said, "throw a few flares down to see what''s going on inside."


    Immediately two of his men lit the torches and threw them into the cave.


    The crowd gathered around and explored with the faint light of the fire fold.


    There was only one concealed weapon on the ground, but there were no two bodies.

 Chapter 191

    "Why? What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean there''s no other way out? " Liu Yujing was puzzled and asked.


    Zixian''er frowned and went to the cave to have a look. Sure enough, there was no one in it, only hidden weapons on the ground.


    "No way! There is a pit under it. How can you escape from it? " Zixian''er was puzzled.


    Liu Yujing''s face was not reconciled. He could not accept the cooked duck flying away from the pot, so he said in a deep voice: "you two, let me go down and have a look!"


    At this time, the two men who were ordered by him could not refuse any more. They dawdled to the edge of the cave, and they jumped down.


    People are still in mid air, suddenly only feel a strong wind.


    Then, a sharp sword stretched out of thin air and cut one man into two. The other man''s leg was cut in half and lay at the bottom of the cave.


    A moment later, the injured man stopped humming, and the cave was dead again.


    Liu Yujing and others in the hall looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the boy would have more strength to fight again, which would not kill him. It''s really an undead Xiaoqiang!


    It turned out that Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner, who fell into the bottom of the cave, found a crack in the cave wall in time. Xiong Jingbian was quick witted and used his mountain and sea sword to expand the crack.


    Two people squeezed into the gap after the expansion, barely escaped the just dark rain.


    When the two unfortunate ghosts jumped down, they were attacked by Xiong Jing. The other side has no place to borrow power in the mid air, so it''s easy to be killed because of the lack of many changes.


    Liu Yu''s prosperity was extremely bad, and he roared: "kill me! Kill him! Go down and kill him


    The rebel masters around have been killed and injured for half. They look at me and I look at you. They are afraid and don''t want to jump to death.


    The boy surnamed Xiong is really a freak. He can only dominate the physical realm, but he can burst out the most tenacious fighting spirit. It''s like a mouse pulling a turtle and can''t start.


    At this time, the purple fairy giggled twice and said, "since they don''t want to come up, let them be a pair of miserable mandarin ducks under the ground."


    "Hee hee! General Liu, have you ever eaten roasted sparrow Purple fairy son suddenly turns a head to ask a way.


    Liu Yujing was stunned at first, then murmured, "what do you mean?"


    "Well, that''s what it means! Light the fire and burn them After zixian''er finished, those rebel experts around were very cold. The girl was very symbolic, but her heart was too poisonous!


    She asked people to ignite the firewood, throw it into the cave and burn them alive.


    Liu Yujing naturally refused to show his timidity in front of the Ministry, so he had to nod his head, wave his hand and say, "come on! Get me some firewood, light it and throw it in! They can''t be burned, so can fumigation! "


    The experts agreed one after another and came out in all directions. After a while, they brought a large bundle of dry firewood.


    With a bundle of firewood in his hand, Liu Yujing went to the pit and cried out, "Xiao Bian, come up quickly! As long as you surrender, you can live! Young, don''t waste your life! When the firewood is lit, it''s up to you to choose. "


    Xiong Jingbian heard the dialogue clearly in the crevice at the bottom of the cave. He thought that Liu Yujing''s grandson might have killed countless brothers in the army just for his own life.


    "When Xiong Jing died, he died, but it''s a pity that Xin''er also died. It''s really..." Xiong Jing thought to himself, and his face was a little cloudy and sunny.


    Feng Xin''er and big bear were huddled together in the narrow gap. They didn''t know why, but they were not afraid. They just pursed the corners of their mouths tightly.


    Over their heads, there were burning firewood thrown down, and the light gradually lit up, which made the cave more and more clear.


    The flickering light of the flame reflected on their faces.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of firewood burning in the cave.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Xiong Jingbian has to block the outer edge of the gap with a mountain and sea sword to block the fire and heat, but he can''t stop the deadly poisonous smoke.


    "Big bear, are we going to die?" Feng Xin''er murmured softly.


    Xiong Jingbian listens to this soft and incomparable words in his ears, and the pain is in the bottom of his heart.


    "Xin''er, you''ll be fine! As long as I can breathe, you''ll be fine! "


    Looking at Feng Xin''er''s pretty face shining in the flame, Xiong Jing couldn''t help saying, "Xin''er, there''s a word I''ve been hiding in my heart and I dare not tell you."


    "I''m afraid I''ll die and never have a chance to say it! I like you! I''ve loved you since I first saw you! " Xiong Jingbian''s heart is so hot that he can''t help saying what he wants.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t look surprised when she heard the answer. She just shook her head and said with a smile, "silly bear, people already know! You boys can''t cheat with your eyes


    Xiong Jing was shocked when he heard the speech. Feng Xin''er then said, "you are a good man! But he is the only one in my heart! I''m sorry to disappoint you! "


    In fact, what Feng Xin''er is sorry for is that he didn''t say anything to make big bear happy when he was dying. He felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    Xiong Jing''s face is full of miserable smile, shakes his head and says: "no, no, no, I''m sorry! I knew it from the beginning. Maybe you don''t believe it. I just like the way you are so focused and like him. I envy that feeling. "


    "You are a fool! Like him, they are all fools! You said, "will he come to save us?" Feng Xin''er burst into tears and said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes gradually became firm, nodded and said: "well, I believe he will come! So, Xin''er, you have to hold on, you have to hold on! "


    "You, what are you going to do?" Feng xiner hears a trace of determination from Xiong Jingbian''s tone and loses her voice.


    Xiong Jing side does not answer, but a tiger body, the whole body out, rolled into the burning fire.


    At the next moment, Xiong Jing''s state of Bianba''s body was fully opened, and his sword power, intention, breath and strength all burst out in one breath.


    A fire tornado rose from the cave and ran straight to the top of the hall.


    In Xiong Jing side of the knife gas swept, the fire at the bottom of the cave was rolled up in mid air, forming a pillar of fire.


    And in this instant, Xiong Jing side in the pillar of fire in a jump, Teng Shen and up, rushed into the air.


    In the hands of the mountain and sea road knife high-speed wave, instantly cut out 49 Dao gas, with flow flame swept in all directions.

 Chapter 192

    Xiong Jingbian''s knife in danger, whether it''s the intention or the force, is of top quality. It''s magnificent and explosive.


    The air of the sword whirled all over the sky and chopped all the people at the entrance of the cave with a hot flame.


    Those rebel masters have been stabbed one after another. They hum miserably and come in an endless stream of broken limbs and bodies.


    Liu Yujing was also frightened by Xiong Jingbian''s amazing knife. He was in a hurry. He released his innate Qi and put layers of gas masks around his body, which barely blocked the power of the knife like the burning sun.


    "How old is this boy? He has developed such a sword skill! Terrible! It''s horrible! Cut the grass to get rid of the roots! An enemy like this must not be allowed to survive! " Liu Yujing secretly made up her mind that she would never want Xiong Jingbian to work for her again.


    Zixian''er was also startled. She was cut off a wisp of hair by the force of the flying sword. She was so angry that she could not exhaust her anger. She waved her palms together and shot a series of air splitting force to Xiong Jing in the air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiong Jingbian collected all the photos, and his whole body was scattered by his palm force. His strength was just exhausted. He fell like a heavy object to the ground and fell back to the bottom of the cave.


    Boom! When Xiong Jing fell down, he smashed the fire at the bottom of the cave and splashed the sparks with gray smoke.


    The knife was powerful and powerful, but it came and went quickly. Moreover, Xiong Jingbian just gave up his life just now. He didn''t have the spare strength to defend himself. This time, his middle palm fell to the ground, and he was seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    The change just now is too fast. From the pillar of fire to the sky, the upper part screams repeatedly. When Xiong Jingbian falls into the cave, the fire goes out almost in a moment.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t even have time to react, so she watched the bear fall to the ground. Suddenly, her heart sank, as if she had been pressed on her chest by a heavy stone.


    She was about to get out of the gap, but she suddenly saw the bear looking in her own direction and shaking her head with all her strength.


    At this moment, Feng Xin''er understood everything.


    The most important purpose of the fierce move made by bear just now is to roll up the fire and extinguish the fire at the bottom of the cave.


    "He''s protecting me! How can he be so stupid For a moment, Feng Xin''er couldn''t help it any more, and Dou Da''s tears kept flowing down.


    Xiong Jingbian has been hurt so badly that he has no strength to get up. He just stares at Feng xiner''s direction.


    "As long as you live one more second, it''s good for me to look at you like this!" Xiong Jing''s face was expressionless, but his heart was full of ups and downs. The experience of his life kept turning in his mind like a lantern. He knew that it was a sign of returning light.


    In the hall, there were heavy casualties. Xiong Jingbian''s strange move was so powerful that he killed six rebel masters at once.


    Liu Yujing brought more than 20 experts, but only less than one-third of them were left, which made him have to hate.


    By the light of the ashes of the fire, the people above could see clearly. Xiong Jingbian finally fell to the bottom of the cave, probably unable to get up.


    Liu Yujing said angrily, "shoot him! Shoot him


    The remaining rebel masters quickly took out their concealed weapons and threw them at the bottom of the cave.


    To put it bluntly, the bear has killed them. Even if they lie there motionless, they dare not come near, for fear that this tough boy will break out again, and use some strange and lethal tactics.


    Seeing that Xiong Jingbian is about to be shot into a beehive by a concealed weapon, Feng xiner can''t help it any more. She tries her best to get out of the crack, regardless of whether her white fingertips are hurt by stones or the sharp concealed weapons all over the ground. She raises the mountain and sea sword with her backhand and defends her friend.


    The secret weapon broke through the air and made a fierce sound.


    All I heard was tinkling, and the concealed weapons were blocked by Feng Xin''er''s swords.


    It''s not because of Feng xiner''s exquisite technique. The main reason is that the blade of the mountain and sea road sword is too wide. You just need to adjust the angle in time to block most of the concealed weapons from above.


    Feng Xin''er is very clear that the reason why big bear goes up to work hard is to fight for a chance of life for himself.


    If you have been hiding in that crack, if the other party does not send people down to check, it is really possible to muddle through.


    But how can I see my friend shot on the spot? Feng Xin''er knew that she would be defeated, so she had to stand up and stand up. She could delay for a while.


    At the moment, her arms had already been numb and sore, and her whole body was in pain, but she had only one persistent idea.


    insist! I must persist! Maybe my cousin will come to save us soon!


    Liu Yujing and zixian''er saw that Feng xiner actually came out again and protected Xiong Jing''s dying side with the blade. They just looked at each other and marveled at the tenacity of the young men and girls.


    Liu Yujing turned his eyes and immediately thought of a bad move. He sneered: "Wang Erli, go to carry the big bronze bell outside the hall and throw it down for me! Kill them


    Wang Erli, whom Liu Yujing talked about, was a famous strongman in the rebel army. His martial arts was not very good, but he was born with divine power. This time, he was assigned to Liu Yujing.


    Wang Erli led the order and strode to the outside of the main hall. He shouldered the bronze bell which weighed several thousand jin on the square.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    With every step Wang Erli took, the hall was pounding. We can see the weight of the huge bell.


    When the fierce man came to the edge of the cave, the shadow of the huge bell slowly covered the cave.


    Liu Yujing said with a grim smile: "aren''t you very able to block it? I see how you block it! Little thief named Xiong, you are dead! Your father was killed by a huge stone in those years. Now I give you a big bell! I''ll send you to the end! "


    Before his voice fell, Liu Yujing waved his hand and said, "throw it, throw it down!"


    Wang Erli''s eyes glared, and he bowed his shoulders. As long as he straightened his waist, the huge bell would fall into the cave.


    Feng Xin''er looks at the more and more thick shadow above the cave entrance. At this moment, she only thinks of one person in her mind.


    I think of the good time when I was playing by the stream with him, the happy days when I was playing on the swing under the tree, the treatment of the injured dog together, and the many times when I was a child.


    At this time, a sword light without warning, easily pierced the waist of Wang Erli.


    Boom! The huge bell hit the hall heavily.


    Then Feng Xin''er heard a lazy voice and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you know how shameful it is to damage public property? "

 Chapter 193

    When Feng Xin''er heard the sound, she almost thought that she had an auditory hallucination, but the huge bell didn''t fall into the cave, but it was real.


    The happiness of the rest of her life made her so excited that she wanted to shout out, but the worry that followed made her close her mouth.


    Because she was worried that although cousin Jianxin arrived, could he defeat those villains?


    Shen Jianxin did arrive at the hall, and he was accompanied by Yu Caiwei and Bai Liyou.


    When they heard something moving in the hall, they sneaked in and saw that Wang Erli was going to throw the giant bell into the cave. Shen Jianxin had no reason to show his hiding and stop the giant man''s action.


    Although he did not know what was in the big hole, there was a belief that he had to stop the other party''s action.


    Fortunately, he believed in instinct and made a direct move. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be shocked for life.


    The back of the king of Han Dynasty was pierced by a sword and bent on the spot. He lay on the ground with more air out and less air in. He could not live.


    Liu Yujing was startled at first. This series of losses has made him extremely nervous.


    See is a Yushu Linfeng youth, holding a bright green sword, he immediately frowned.


    When zixian''er saw Shen Jianxin, she didn''t say a word, but her lotus feet gently flew towards the back hall.


    It''s a pity that although she moves fast, some people are faster than her.


    Yu Caiwei is as graceful as an immortal. She is born in the sky. Her sword is shining, and she intercepts zixian''er.


    Purple fairy son and she just a hand in hand, immediately chilly.


    The serial sword Qi is forced out from Yu Caiwei''s short sword, blocking the opponent''s escape space and forcing him to fall down. His action is extremely limited and he is forced to return to the original place.


    "It''s matchless sword technique!" Zixian''er''s face was cold, and she was gnashing her teeth.


    Yu Caiwei gave a faint smile and said with ease: "it''s not wushuangjian, it''s Qinghui sword technique. You can''t use wushuangjian technique to deal with your fineness."


    Zixian''er was so frightened that she turned her head and looked in the direction of Liu Jinghong.


    But I found that the rebel masters who had been guarding Liu Jinghong had fallen to the ground.


    There is a little red dot in everyone''s throat. It''s just like a needle strike that stealthily takes their lives.


    In front of Liu Jinghong with a blank face, there is an ordinary man who looks insignificant. No one knows when he lurked into the crowd.


    This man, who is not surprising in appearance, is the Third Elder martial brother of the matchless sword sect, and the most defensible successor of the Dao piercing sword, bailiyou.


    Liu Jinghong fell into the hands of others, while Liu Yujing and zixian''er had to face two true disciples from the matchless sword sect, including Shen Jianxin.


    Liu Yujing is new here. He doesn''t know Shen Jianxin''s strength. As an undercover in wushuangcheng, zixian''er certainly knows how abnormal Shen Jianxin is.


    This boy has no martial arts realm, but he has created miracles repeatedly. In the army of Shenglian sect, there are even some people who pass it from afar. They would rather meet such a top-notch master as Weiling than be folded in the hands of Shen Jianxin.


    "Is there anyone down there?" Shen Jianxin stood at the edge of the cave and tried to shout.


    When Feng Xin''er heard the voice of her cousin Jianxin, her legs softened and her tears flowed down.


    "Shen Jianxin! Kill them! Kill them Feng Xin''er finally cried out with a crying voice.


    Shen Jianxin heard the familiar voice coming from the cave. First he trembled, and then his heart sank.


    He looked at the big clock on the ground, frowned, one word, one word said: "you just want to use this thing to hit down? Hit my cousin? "


    Liu Yujing, no matter who the other party is, saw that the boy even dared to threaten, waved his hand and said: "take him for me!"


    The remaining seven or eight name army experts swarmed up and killed Shen Jianxin.


    In Shen Jianxin''s hand, the green sword stabs rapidly, and the sword moves are continuous. Those rebel masters retreat one after another and are scared.


    What''s going on these days? The youngsters are more and more fierce. Just now, they beat down the big man with great difficulty. Here comes another youngster whose sword skills are as fast as lightning. All the people are busy and sweating.


    I saw the sword shining in front of me, and there were people falling to the ground.


    Liu Yujing was furious behind him, because in his opinion, although the boy''s sword moves were wonderful, they were in a mediocre state, and did not use the power beyond the realm. The reason why his subordinates were repeatedly stabbed by him was that they were confused by the sword moves, and they were also shocked by the reputation of the matchless sword sect.


    "Get out of the way! Let me do it Liu Yujing had no choice but to show the momentum of a general and shout loudly.


    All of a sudden, a lot of innate Qi was released from Liu Yujing. These innate Qi, like a chain, sealed the space where Shen Jianxin was.


    This is one of the wonders created by Liu Yujing. It''s a congenital prison lock!


    It can not only limit the opponent''s action and make the enemy have no place to escape, but also temporarily trap the enemy when meeting a strong enemy, so that they can have a chance to run away directly.


    Liu Yujing also has a set of escape skills to destroy essence and blood. Once it is opened, the speed of divine movement is five or six times faster than under normal circumstances. It is specially used to escape. After that, it only takes three or five months to rest, and then it can be restored by replenishing the Qi and blood of a girl who has not been killed. It is a very practical magic skill.


    Shen Jianxin felt that his whole body stagnated, and his body method stopped immediately, even his sword waving became slow.


    His reaction was also extremely quick, and he immediately took back his sword and made a decision.


    Condense the Qi of the whole body into one, hide but not send, break this kind of external interference.


    In his opinion, there are more strange Qi in the surrounding space. As long as he condenses the Qi, these external Qi can''t affect him.


    As soon as Liu Yujing saw the pause of his opponent''s action, he burst out laughing.


    "Let''s see how general Ben will deal with this boy!" Liu Yujing''s raving is because he can see at a glance that Shen Jianxin''s level is not high. It''s not easy for him to get rid of his prison chains. He can''t help but feel proud.


    Seeing that Shen Jian''s heart didn''t move, Liu Yujing jumped up like lightning, and a pair of iron palms shot down.


    Shen Jianxin was still motionless, as if he had become the third statue in the hall.


    It was not until his opponent''s palm was as strong as the wind, and his cheek was sore, that he suddenly turned his wrist, turned the point of his sword from the ground to the sky, and picked Liu Yujing''s belly.


    This sword move is extremely smart, just like a magic stroke, and has won the profound meaning of Jian Lai Jue.


    However, Liu Yujing''s face was full of self satisfaction. He gathered his hands and gathered his spirit in an instant.


    He gathered all his innate Qi into his palms, and both qi and palms sank to the position of Dantian.


    I only heard the sword tip and the air stirring together, and there was a sound of gold and iron.


    It turns out that this is Liu Yujing''s skill of pressing the bottom of the box. A mouthful of Hunyuan''s innate Qi turns into an empty chain when it is scattered, and turns into an air lock harder than gold and iron when it is solidified. It can block the sword, which is the most powerful skill for local defense.


    At that time, Shen Jianxin''s Qingfeng sword was twisted into three pieces.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin saw the opportunity quickly, and the hilt was out of his hand. Otherwise, he would slow down a little bit, for fear that he would even put this arm in.


    "Ha ha! Without the sword, how can you use the unparalleled sword technique? " Liu Yujing laughs triumphantly.


    In his eyes, a swordsman without a sword means a tiger without a paw. How can he show off his prestige!


    As long as he takes the young man in one fell swoop, and forces the other two swordsmen with hostages, the initiative of the situation will turn over.


    Just as Liu Yujing was full of confidence and contentment, he suddenly felt a slight chill in his chest.


    Then, his pure and incomparable innate Qi could not be condensed any more, and turned into air flow one after another.


    "Here, what is this?" Before he died, Liu Yujing still couldn''t believe it. He was so confused that he didn''t even know how he was defeated.


    "Who says you can''t kill without a sword? Since my cousin said, you should die, you should die! The gods can''t save you Shen Jianxin slowly drew back his sword arm and said calmly.


    Although he is using the Qingfeng sword to show his newly learned "Jian Lai Jue", it does not mean that he only knows this. On the contrary, holding the sword with the sword arm not only makes the sword technique quick and quick, but also can confuse the enemy.


    When the sword is broken, the enemy thinks that he has no sword to use. In fact, it is the time when the sword arm begins to show its power.


    With the sharpness of the sword arm and the exquisite sword technique, who can be the enemy if there is a sword on the arm?


    A sword stabbed Liu Yujing, the rest of the rebel masters were scared to run around, and in an instant they were scattered.


    The battle of elder martial sister Yu over there has already been decided. It''s also a woman. Although zixian''er has some means, she can''t beat yucaiwei''s delicate and flexible sword skills. In addition, she has a hundred Li you staring at her with a smile. Under the influence of her mind, zixian''er is stabbed in her waist and falls to the ground after ten moves.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the war was settled. He quickly bent down and yelled, "Xin''er, big bear, are you in there?"


    When Feng Xin''er heard the fighting above and her cousin''s voice, she burst into tears with joy and cried out, "sword heart, come down and save people. Big bear is injured."


    Shen Jianxin jumped down without hesitation.

 Chapter 194

    When Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian are rescued from the cave, they all know what happened in Hongliu villa. They can''t help but feel sorry.


    "It seems that heaven has eyes and is still on our side!" Yu Caiwei sighed softly.


    Indeed, if they were Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Da Xiong would never have survived. If Da Xiong and Xin''er didn''t insist on resisting all the time and didn''t give up hope in the end, they might not be able to support Shen Jianxin.


    However, the current situation is unfortunate. We not only rescued Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian, defeated the rebel masters, but also captured Liu Jinghong and zixian''er, who are behind the scenes. It can be said that we are in danger of winning.


    Fortunately, Feng Xin''er only suffered skin injuries and consumed most of her physical strength. Xiong Jing Bian was seriously injured. He not only had more than a dozen wounds on his body, but also suffered a lot of internal injuries. It was not too much for a fierce man to say that he was dying.


    But where Shen Jianxin is, the injury of his companion is obviously nothing.


    Shen Jianxin first dealt with the wound on bear''s body, then took out some tonic drugs and put them into his mouth.


    "It''s just that you don''t have to worry at all. After the injury is healed, the internal force can become stronger. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    In any case, the most important thing for him is tonic and wound medicine. The small gifts given by the masters of those famous schools are not light. Even Feng Xin''er was given two pills to calm his soul. In Shen Jianxin''s words, he just took two pills to calm his nerves.


    As Xiong Jing looks at Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner standing side by side, he looks at himself with concern. He feels guilty and ashamed.


    He didn''t regret what he said to Feng xiner in the cave. They were all words from the bottom of his heart, words from the heart before he died. Just see two people like glue, but he is lying here with a waste, he is also a young heart, can''t help but some dejected.


    "Shen Jianxin, is the leader dead? I have something to ask him Xiong Jingbian in order not to let himself continue to think, finally tried to speak out.


    Shen Jianxin looked at him strangely and replied casually: "that man was stabbed by me. I think he can''t live. But if you want to ask, I can give him another life. "


    As soon as he said that, Shen Jianxin walked up to Liu Yujing, gently stretched out his hand, broke his mouth and stuffed a pill into his mouth.


    If ordinary people in the Jianghu see this scene, they are afraid that they will even stare out their eyes.


    Because what Shen Jianxin just put into the man''s mouth was actually a Shaolin dahuandan. Just for friends to ask a few words, a Shaolin dahuandan is wasted on the mortal, which is also shocking.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t care about this. For him, his loyalty is beyond heaven. As long as big bear needs it, he will never be stingy.


    Xiong Jingbian silently looks at this small detail, and sighs in his heart, which is one of the reasons why he has no confidence to compete with Shen Jianxin.


    If it''s just a childhood sweetheart, Shen Jianxin is a wonderful person who values righteousness and ignores interests. Regardless of his martial arts, Xiong Jingbian can''t compete with him in this way alone.


    "I want to speak to him alone." Xiong Jingbian said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and took the initiative to retreat to the other end of the hall.


    A moment later, Liu Yujing wakes up. He is also a great master who has stepped into the congenital realm. With a little concentration, he knows that his time is running out, and he is completely supported by medicine.


    "Xiao Bian, ha ha! I didn''t expect that I, Liu Yujing, would still die in your hands! " Liu Yujing laughed twice and said to himself.


    Xiong Jing side to support half a body, staring at the enemy in front of.


    It is this man who killed his father and made himself homeless from childhood, living in no fixed place and suffering.


    But this person has left a very deep impression in his childhood.


    Originally such amiable uncle Liu, why can become now this appearance!


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes were staring at each other, their eyes opposite each other, each with his own mind.


    "Why?" Xiong Jingbian finally asked the question of his dream.


    Liu Yujing was stunned at first, and then he understood that he was asking why he betrayed Xiong Shuai.


    "Ha ha! You ask me why? To live! Xiong Yanbi, your father, treated me very well. Since I was 16 years old, I have followed him and been taken care of by him everywhere. From small to large, as long as someone bullies me, he will be the first to stand up. He found my daughter-in-law and used your family''s money. Ha ha! I didn''t forget all these things. "


    "Then why do you still bite the hand that feeds you?" Xiong Jing stares at uncle Liu''s eyes and asks word by word.


    Liu Yujing said with a helpless smile: "maybe you don''t believe this reason. Half of it is for survival, and half of it is because he is so kind to me. I don''t think I can repay him, so I have to hope that he will die soon!"


    "This is what you scholars say, doumien, shengmieqiu! It''s just that he''s so kind to me! "


    Xiong Jingbian felt numb when he heard that. He only hated that he was young and didn''t know the jackal in human skin.


    "But you have no chance of revenge! I''m dying! Someone killed me in front of you! ha-ha! Would you hate him? " Liu Yujing''s eyes are quiet.


    "He is my friend! I won''t be like you Xiong Jing said angrily.


    Liu Yujing glanced at Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner not far away and said with a smile, "is that right? But he also took away the woman you love! Don''t you want it back? "


    "Shameless!" Xiong Jing clenched his fist and stared at the murderer.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t think so, you don''t need to be so excited! Xiao Bian, in fact, you don''t have to hate me so much, because you have a secret. After Xiong Yanbi''s death, I am the only one in the world to know. " Liu Yujing said in a low voice.


    "What''s the secret?" Xiong Jingbian can see that Liu Yujing''s words are not hypocritical. When a man is dying, his words are good. Although the villain may not be good, he may not want to bring the secret into the coffin.


    "I wanted to tell you this secret a long time ago! ha-ha! I didn''t expect to let me do it before I died! I tell you, you are not Xiong Yanbi''s own son at all. All the national righteousness and for the country and the people he taught you since childhood are bullshit! "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Xiong Jing side is surprised and angry, low roar way.


    "Because you are an alien species! Your mother''s name is he Lianyu, the daughter of the later Jin family! And Xiong Yanbi is not your father. He is the one who takes over the dish, the one who takes over the dish! "


    "Ha ha, Xiong Yanbi! I Liu Yujing this life, on this one thing better than you! Better than you After Liu Yujing finished, his head tilted and he breathed on the spot.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face was full of shock and anger. He watched his father''s death with his own eyes, but he was not happy at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be blocked up with a lot of wet wadding, which was very uncomfortable.


    On the other side of the hall, yucaiwei comes back with a pale purple fairy.


    "She is one of the seven envoys of the holy lotus sect. They really made the case of Miss Ye. She first confused Liu Jinghong and controlled his mind with wushisan. Then she asked him to kill Miss Ye. " Yu Caiwei frowned and said lightly.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly realized, surprised and asked: "how can she be so honest? Did you say it all? Elder martial sister Yu, have you drugged her? "


    Yu Caiwei smiles and says, "it''s not me! It''s elder martial brother Baili! As long as the person who falls into the hands of elder martial brother Baili, there is nothing that can''t be asked. Those methods of torture are his specialty. Don''t annoy him, or you will suffer. "


    "Yes, yes! That''s nature! My admiration for elder martial brother Baili is like a continuous river Shen Jianxin joked.


    At this time, bailiyou suddenly appeared on his side, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said slowly: "in my opinion, after you become a true disciple, you don''t have to learn other kendo. I''ll pass my sword to you! When I die one day, you will be the descendant of the sword


    "Ah? Well, take your time! Elder martial brother, you are very healthy. How can you die so easily! " Shen Jianxin replied with a speechless face.


    Bai Liyou laughs and goes out of the door.

 Chapter 195

    "Won''t elder martial brother Baili come back to the city with us?" Shen Jianxin asked in surprise.


    Yu Caiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry about him, he is like this. The sword of piercing the road, coming and going alone! He''ll show up when he needs to. "


    "Oh! So it is Shen Jianxin nodded.


    Shen Jianxin really admires this hundred Li elder martial brother. Apart from his plain appearance, he has learned a lot in his mind, and his actions are more profound. He has the style of killing one person in ten steps and never leaving a line for thousands of miles.


    Last time, elder martial brother Baili taught him how to break through the situation. It was very accurate and effective, which made Shen Jianxin never forget.


    "What a special man Shen Jianxin was full of wonder.


    Sure enough, bailiyou didn''t come back to the city with them. Shen Jianxin carried the big bear, Yu Caiwei and Feng xiner escorted zixian''er and Liu Jinghong to the direction of wushuangcheng.


    Along the way, they were careful, and sure enough, they did not meet the enemy again. All the way to Wushuang city.


    "I''ll give Liu Jinghong and this woman to elder martial brother later. Younger martial brother Shen has made another contribution this time. Elder martial brother is very kind-hearted. He will try his best to repay you. " Yu Caiwei laughs.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "we are all from the same family. We should keep watch and help each other. It doesn''t matter if we don''t return the favor. It''s just that this holy lotus sect worships in the dark and stirs up the wind and the rain. It''s disgusting. "


    "Well, when we report to the elder martial brother, we will find a breakthrough from this woman and find out all the spies of Shenglian sect in the city! See how they do evil! "


    At this time, zixian''er, who was behind them, snorted and sneered twice, and said slowly, "I have a large number of saints, and I have Wei Jiuqian''s support. It''s really nothing to wipe out a school without double swords! When you are nine thousand years old, you will all die. Ha ha! They''re all going to die


    "Bullshit! Wei Zhongxian is like a piece of stinking dog shit. Everyone in the world is shouting and fighting, and even his head doesn''t dare to come out! You told him to come out and try? The matchless sword God is the first one who won''t let him go Feng Xin''er scolded.


    Big bear was seriously injured. She was very angry! See this woman to talk, not polite to return to the past.


    Zixian''er didn''t retort, just sneered.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and the party enters the city from the east gate.


    As soon as they entered the city, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei felt a little unusual and strange at the same time.


    Half a day ago, inside and outside the gate of the city was still bustling and bustling. How could it be that the streets became much colder and quieter after half a day''s work.


    Is there any change in the city?


    Along the East Street to the direction of wushuangjian sect, almost every house closed, and even the shops on the street closed their doors. On the big long street, there was no one but an old dog with a tail whimpering in the corner.


    The long street is full of an unusual atmosphere of killing.


    "Go back to Jianzhuang!" Yu Caiwei also saw what was wrong and rushed to wushuangjian sect.


    After less than a hundred steps, the ground in front of it became potholes. There were not only mottled bloodstains and broken weapons everywhere, but also smoke from the houses on both sides, which seemed like a fierce battle.


    When Yu Caiwei arrives at the matchless sword sect, she finds that on the long street with the gate as the center, two groups of people are confronting each other, and the atmosphere is very tense.


    "Sister fish! You are back. Shen Jianxin, what about them? " Zhaoshanhe people have sharp eyes. They see yucaiwei in a hurry and say hello.


    Yu Caiwei took three steps to join the Jifang camp.


    Fang Weiling, chunyushan and zhaoshanhe are among them.


    More than half of their camp are disciples of Wushuang sword sect, and some of them are Wulin fellows. Master juezhi and Nangong Wang, who were treated by jianshenfeng jiuxiao a few days ago, are among them.


    However, at the other end of the long street, there were no less than four or five hundred people. All of them were evil. At first sight, they were members of the evil sect.


    In the rear of the four or five hundred evil sects, there is a big chariot. Its surface is decorated with gold, silver, copper, tin, material beads, meat red stone pulp beads and other materials. It is extremely luxurious, shining in the sun and extremely noble.


    On the side of the chariot lay a man, with a strong body and smooth eyes.


    This man was wearing a purple robe, embroidered with a red Kirin, with a crown of eight beams on his head and a jade belt around his waist. What''s more striking is that there were two vivid flying dragons on his two sleeves, with teeth and claws open and vivid.


    From a distance, Shen Jianxin saw the man in the crowd.


    Because the other party is so conspicuous and extraordinary. Compared with him, those evil sect experts around him are just a group of local chickens and dogs, and can''t make it to the stage.


    It''s clear that there has been such a big scene, but the man on the chariot seems to be still sleeping, and he hasn''t even opened his eyes.


    "Who is he?" Shen Jianxin just looked at the man, and then he had a strange feeling.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help but use the skill of observing Qi, and wants to see the other party''s Qi.


    As a result, just as he was concentrating on his thoughts and practicing the art of observing Qi, the man sleeping on the chariot suddenly opened his eyes across the vast sea of people. He not only looked at him, but also nodded slightly at him.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that in an instant, he could not see the strength of his opponent''s Qi. Instead, he felt as if heaven and earth were upside down, and he felt as if he had turned around for hundreds of times.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin finally guessed the identity of the man. In the world, only one of the two people who had studied wuliuzhenjing could have such ability. Since he was not Feng jiuxiao, his identity was ready to come out.


    He is Wei Zhongxian! Daming is the first person in power!


    Wei Zhongxian just opened his eyes, took a look at Shen Jianxin, and then began to close his eyes.


    "Wei Zhongxian has entered the city? How did he get in? " Yu Caiwei was surprised.


    She just learned from zhaoshanhekou that there are not only the strong men of the holy lotus sect, but also the evil masters invited from the three mountains and five mountains. Besides, Wei Zhongxian, who is 9000 years old, is in charge of the town in person.


    Chunyu mountain refers to the position on the left side of the opposite side, which can be understood when Yucai Weidun.


    Because on the left side of the other side of the camp, a small group of people from the Liu family stood out. The first one was Liu Jinghong''s mother, Liu sunqianxue.


    It turns out that the most unlikely Liu family betrayed wushuangcheng and put Wei Zhongxian and others into the city!

 Chapter 196

    Yu Caiwei takes a look at Liu Jinghong and zixian''er. She is angry.


    She can''t help but step forward two steps and raise her voice to ask: "Liu sun Qianxue, why do you want to betray wushuangcheng?"


    Her question is also a puzzle in many people''s minds.


    The Liu clan has been guarding Wushuang city for generations. In the city, they are second only to the Wushuang sword sect. Moreover, the Wushuang sword sect only practices Kendo and is not good at management and operation. Therefore, it has been the Liu clan and the Ye family that hold the interests of Wushuang city.


    Liu''s family is equal to half the master of wushuangcheng. Betraying wushuangcheng is not good for Liu''s clan, because no matter who is the master, it is impossible to give them more benefits.


    Liu sun Qianxue, tired and out of the crowd, stands in front of Yu Caiwei.


    Seeing that there are only a few elders of Liu family around Liu sun Qianxue, we know that in this betrayal, the first one to hurt Liu family is Liu himself. Liu sun Qianxue must clear away the dissidents before he can do such things.


    "Because only they can save my son! My son has made a big mistake and will die if he stays in Wushuang city! He''s in the hands of Saint lotus. I don''t have a choice! " Liu sun Qianxue forced himself up and answered.


    Yu Caiwei showed a trace of disgust on her face and said angrily: "you just want to live for your son, betray the people, betray the whole wushuangcheng! Open your eyes and see who he is


    After that, Yu Caiwei pulls Liu Jinghong over,


    When Liu sun Qianxue saw her son, she was shocked and ashamed. She was surprised by the power of Shenglian religion. She thought she had no hope to save her son, but she was brought back by yucaiwei. But I was ashamed to know that, why should I have been a villain in vain, killing so many people in my family, and leading the holy lotus sect into the city.


    Yu Caiwei said in a high voice: "we have found out that it''s the woman of Shenglian sect. She charmed Liu Jinghong with five stones and made a big mistake. The mastermind behind this is Shenglian sect!"


    Ye''s disciples and Liu''s people were shocked to hear that, and they finally knew the origin of the disaster.


    However, at the moment, the holy lotus sect is already in the city, and it seems that it is too late to expose the conspiracy.


    Liu sun Qianxue burst out laughing, full of sadness and reluctance.


    It''s her fighting with her roommate, and it''s her leading wolves into the house, but she just did what a mother should do to protect her son.


    I didn''t expect that I had done so many wrong things, but it was nothing.


    "Hong''er, come here! Come to my mother Liusun Qianxue beckons.


    Liu Jinghong was moved and tried to take a step. Seeing that there was no one to stop him, he limped to his mother.


    Yu Caiwei didn''t stop it, and Fang Weiling didn''t stop it either. For the current crisis, it doesn''t make any difference for each other to have another Liu Jinghong.


    What''s more, the mother and son are really pitiful and disgusting.


    The ancients said, poor people, there must be hateful! Can you say they are wrong or stupid? It''s not so, because they are just like that! That''s why we do things like that.


    Liu sun Qianxue hugs Liu Jinghong tightly, and the mother and son shed tears at the same time.


    It''s strange that the camp of the holy lotus sect didn''t stop it, as if it was watching a play, but the scene was too calm.


    "Mother, don''t do one thing, don''t rest two! Now that we have turned against Wushuang City, we should cooperate with the holy lotus sect to destroy Ye family and Wushuang sword sect, and let us be the masters of Wushuang city! "


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jinghong suddenly opened his mouth and said something unexpected to everyone.


    It''s the holy lotus sect that designed to harm their mother and son, but he still wants to be a father. Since he can''t be a good man, he should be a villain!


    Liusun Qianxue hugs her son tightly, as if she didn''t hear his son''s decision, but tears silently.


    In full view of the public, Liu sun Qianxue suddenly draws a knife with his backhand and stabs it into Liu Jinghong''s waist. The tip of the knife comes out of his front abdomen and then goes into his chest.


    "Ah! It''s because my mother didn''t teach you well! Don''t stay in this world and suffer. Let''s go with Wei Niang! " Liu sun Qianxue gritted her teeth.


    Who could have imagined that this cruel mother would drag her son to hell.


    The rest of the Liu clan screamed and rushed into the camp on both sides to rob the mother and son.


    At this time, the left Dharma guard Yin wheel Dharma king on the other side of the holy lotus sect said in a shrill voice: "kill


    For a moment, a large number of evil masters swarmed to the matchless sword sect.


    Fang Weiling looked at each other''s menacing, calm, sound like a bell, said: "eight wild unparalleled sword array!"


    Dozens of swordsmen and swordsmen scrambled out and set up a world-famous unparalleled sword array on the long street.


    The Wushuang sword array is based on the nine palace chain, which integrates the theory of Confucianism, Taoism and the book of changes. It will continue to grow and return. As long as the center is not destroyed, the sword array will not collapse.


    Each swordsman with three swordsmen formed a small square sword array. These four square sword arrays echo each other from afar and form a whole.


    The square array represents the sharp edges and corners, which can give full play to the sharpness of the sword.


    For a moment, the light of the sword was flying, and the Qi of the sword was rolling like clouds. Those who entered the battle only felt that there were swords in all directions!


    A total of 8864 swords, square as the array, according to the orientation of the four elephants, constitute the unparalleled sword array in the world.


    Sixty four swordsmen, sixty-four long swords, are flexible, and the light of the swords is overwhelming.


    Those evil masters who entered the array all complained. They were killed in a hurry by the sword array and retreated one after another.


    Although some of these evil masters are highly skilled, they can only resist a few long swords at most. If they don''t pay attention, they don''t know where a sword will come from and kill them.


    The matchless sword array shows great power and stabs one third of the evil masters to death.


    The rest of the evil masters finally knew how powerful they were, and began to join hands in groups to protect their lives. They struggled in the sword formation, and they were very fierce. There were still people falling to the ground in the sword.


    The senior leaders of the holy lotus sect did not move, and the main disciples of the matchless sword sect did not move. Everyone held his breath, kept his body in the best condition, and was ready to fight at any time.


    Seeing that those evil masters, or the cannon fodder troops of the holy lotus sect, have lost most of them, only a few old monsters are left to fight in the battle. They can''t escape even if they want to.


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian on the chariot suddenly stretched out an arm lazily.


    He pointed to the sky with one arm and said: "chaos!"


    As soon as the word "Luan" came out, others didn''t know what was going on, but the whole matchless sword array was completely in chaos.


    It''s clear that the sword should stab the green robed old monster in the array, but the swordsman who should make the sword didn''t move. The two swordsmen he was carrying were seized by the green robed old monster, and they pulled hard, which turned into bloody rain.


    A swordsman was waiting for help, but he was killed in the same place by the swordsman in black.


    The reason why the matchless sword array is in disorder is not because of the enemy, but because there are people in the sword array fighting against each other, which makes people unable to tell who is the same and who is the enemy.


    Almost all the Swordmen and caddies were on guard against their companions, for fear that they would suddenly turn over.


    Without a coordinated sword array, it is no longer a sword array. Once the swordsman''s heart is in disorder, the sword array will break itself.


    Those evil old monsters, who were beaten down by the matchless sword array, naturally refused to let go of such a good opportunity. They all fought bravely, took out their own skills of pressing the bottom of the box, and killed people whenever they saw them, regardless of whether they were anti chess pieces or real matchless Swordsmen.


    In a flash, most of the swordsman and the sword boy fell in the blood, and the matchless sword sect suffered a heavy loss.


    Fang Weiling was furious and rushed into the long street with his sword.


    Chunyushan, yucaiwei and Zhao Shanhe also fought bravely with the master brother.


    The left and right Dharma protectors, six envoys, eight flag leaders, and 36 generals of the holy lotus sect poured out and rolled into the regiment.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, together with a group of entry-level disciples and the rest of the sword boys, enter the long street.


    As the war situation is expanding, master juezhi and a group of experts in the right way in the river and lake are also involved in the chaotic war, looking for their opponents to fight each other.


    Only the big chariot didn''t move, either Wei Zhongxian or the royal guards guarding the big chariot didn''t move, as if they had a heart of stone.

 Chapter 197

    Fang Weiling and several disciples of zhenzhuan, such as fierce tigers, went out of the gate. With the cooperation of all the brothers, Fang Weiling killed several evil masters in a row, which was unstoppable.


    But the whole situation is not optimistic, because there are so many masters in the holy lotus sect. After killing one, a pair of them will come up, two of them will come up, and then four of them will come up.


    It wasn''t until master juezhi and his group of righteous masters in the Wulin came close that they held back some of the opponent''s attacks.


    On the long street, there is a loud cry for killing, and all kinds of wonderful skills emerge in endlessly. The sound of weapons hitting, the sound of fighting, the sound of howling, the sound of roaring, the sound of roaring, and the sound of roaring interweave together, which turns the long street into a ghost land of Shura.


    "Take it!" At this time, Wei Zhongxian''s shrill voice came into the air.


    As soon as the masters of the holy lotus sect and the powerful people of the evil way heard this word, they made two false moves one after another to break away from the war situation.


    The people of wushuangjian sect don''t dare to push too hard, because Wei Zhongxian, after all, hasn''t done anything. What''s more, those people who have been scared by Wei Zhongxian for a long time have a shadow in their hearts.


    After this short "close" word, the two men and horses on the long street miraculously restored the state of dependence.


    It has to be said that Wei Zhongxian, who is in power all over the world, is really not an ordinary person. With his status, it is no exaggeration to say that the whole city is shocked.


    I saw Wei Zhongxian finally yawn, lazily opened his eyes, eyes burst out, jiongjiong swept the battlefield.


    Anyone who is stabbed by his eyes can''t help but turn his face to one side and dare not look at him at all.


    All the masters of the holy lotus sect gathered to Wei Zhongxian''s side, and he slowly stood up with a smile on his face and said, "we''re not here today to wash the Wulin. We don''t want a horse in the lake. We don''t want a double city. What are you doing so hard?"


    His opening surprised all the people in the city.


    Wei Zhongxian, a great traitor and villain, led the people to attack Wushuang City, not to seize the city, but to drink tea?


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "we have been in charge of the imperial court for decades. We play with the beautiful mountains and rivers in the Central Plains. It''s a tiny area in the unparalleled urban area. The tax is only tens of thousands of dollars. How can we get into our eyes?"


    "And you people are so shameless! Last time we let you go, you didn''t want to repent and dare to fight against us? " When Wei Zhongxian mentioned these words, the heroes in the field were speechless.


    Last time he was outside the city, Wei Zhongxian captured these heroes but did not kill them. He planted a lock on them. Although it is well known that it was to consume the strength of Feng jiuxiao, the sword God, he did not kill all the leaders.


    Now the Wei Wei put forward this matter in public, but it seems that the leaders are a little wrong.


    "We still remember that at that time, you vowed that you would not be enemies with us any more. Now don''t you say anything?" Wei Zhongxian''s wonderful words were like pearls. In a few words, the morale of the coalition forces in the rivers and lakes was divided and disintegrated.


    "Amitabha, good, good! Benefactor Wei, this is not true! We are here to help defend the city for the sake of the common people, to walk the right way and to be king! It''s not for personal gain. As long as benefactor Wei is willing to take the initiative to withdraw, we will not be embarrassed with you. "


    The Shaolin monk talked about the significance of people''s staying here as acting on behalf of heaven and concealing minor matters with great righteousness. All of them felt at ease.


    "No, no! Big monk, you are very wrong! We are a senior member of the imperial court. We have the duty to send the governor of the east hall to inspect wushuangcheng. Why do you stop me? "


    "Ming people don''t do secret things. We''ve come here specially to find Feng jiuxiao to prove kendo. They don''t disturb the people, nor are they interested in dealing with you. If you don''t want to leave some seeds for your family, we don''t mind helping you! "


    After that, with a wave of Wei Zhongxian''s big sleeve, a strong wind appeared out of thin air and swept away, whirring and rolling the broken bricks and tiles in the street.


    This man''s realm is really terrible. He has reached the legendary "call the wind and call the rain". This hand seems to be an understatement, but its power runs through the long street for a hundred steps, and the rest of the power is still in existence.


    In the eyes of discerning people, these magical powers have gone far beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists.


    "If the Lord sword God still doesn''t fight, Wei thief has the strength to kill us all!" In a low voice, one of the greatest figures in the Wulin has a lingering fear.


    Needless to say, everyone can see that the major sects have already dealt with Wei Zhongxian before, and there is no resistance at all.


    In order to stop the Wei thief''s fierce flame, only the matchless sword God was alone.


    "Feng jiuxiao! You shrinking head old tortoise, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill all your disciples, grandchildren and best friends! " Wei Zhongxian shrieked, and the evil masters and holy lotus believers all around drank high.


    Fang Weiling, Shen Jianxin and others all look at each other. Why hasn''t the master appeared yet?


    "Since it''s no use for me to stay here, I have to leave first." Monk juezhi suddenly put his palms together and said in a low voice.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, more than half of the present Wulin comrades were shaken. Instead of staying here and being killed by Wei Zhongxian in vain, it''s better to preserve the useful body and go back to seek development. You can''t leave all your own orthodoxy here!


    "Goodbye!"


    "It''s impossible. Please take care! I''ll go first. "


    "I hope that the sword God will show his great power and eliminate evil for the people of the lake! I can''t help you because of our poor martial arts. Goodbye! "


    For a moment, those famous martial arts stars left one after another, and Fang Weiling and others became more and more restless.


    This is the world of rivers and lakes. The world is bustling for profit. The world is bustling for profit. It''s the same in the river and lake. No matchless sword God can resist Wei Zhongxian. Who would give his life for nothing.


    Wei Zhongxian is also extremely smart. The previous capture without killing just gave these people a step forward. By the way, it also hit the morale of the matchless sword sect. This is a strategy of killing three birds with one stone.


    Seeing those great masters who came to help go away one by one, there are fewer and fewer people in the camp of matchless sword sect.


    In the end, there were only five zhenzhuan disciples left, and Shen Jianxin, their entry-level disciples, and less than 20 sword servants left.


    Even Ye''s family quietly withdrew from the battlefield after losing dozens of good players.


    It''s not that they refuse to be loyal, but that everyone has their own stand and should consider their own family first. Ye can spell to this extent, already quite good.


    As for the six halls outside the Wushuang sword sect, they have long ceased to work because they are business people. Whether the Shenglian sect has the upper hand or the Wushuang sword sect has the advantage, it is ultimately up to their craftsmen and business people to make profits.


    The war situation has come to this point. No matter the previous siege war, or the subsequent heart attack war, and now the core war, most people are so tired of the war that no one wants to fight any more.

 Chapter 198

    "Younger martial brother juehai, don''t you follow me back to the temple?" When master juezhi was about to leave, he took a deep look at Shen Jianxin and went through his autobiography.


    Monk juehai shook his head, palmed his hands together, and calmly said, "monks don''t talk. The task that elder martial brother gave me has not been completed, I will not leave! "


    "Good! I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! Younger martial brother, since he has this consciousness, he will surely achieve good results in the future! " When master juezhi finished speaking, he drifted away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wushuangcheng camp has shrunk by more than half, leaving less than 20 or 30 people.


    "Strong grass is known by strong wind, and real gold is refined by fire!" Fang Weiling said solemnly.


    "The wild wind can''t burn out, and the spring wind is blowing again!" Chunyushan said with awe inspiring smile.


    "Our matchless sword sect has these seeds left behind. Why worry?" Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes! Elder martial brothers and sisters are right! " Zhao Shanhe is not willing to go back.


    Only Shen Jianxin lowered his head and said with a smile, "are they praising us? I''m sorry to be in front of so many people! Hey, hey


    At this time, Shen Jianxin looks at his companions. Xiong Jingbian is seriously injured. He even has difficulty standing up, not to mention fighting with his knife.


    Feng Xin''er''s strength is too weak to be qualified as cannon fodder on such occasions.


    Shen bite tiger is fighting, staring at a pair of eyes the size of a copper bell, angrily staring at Wei Zhongxian and the people of Shenglian cult.


    The rest, such as Mr. Zhong, Arthur and Liu San, also played little role in this kind of battlefield.


    However, there was another person who surprised Shen Jianxin that she was still in the camp of the matchless sword sect.


    "Sister a Yue, won''t you go?" Shen Jianxin leaned over and said in a low voice.


    According to Shen Jianxin''s consistent understanding of this holy aunt a Yue, she has never been willing to fight hard. Every time she came out to pick up a bargain, she actually stood on her own side, which is quite different.


    "Who will miss the game when the two top players fight each other?" Ah Yue replied coldly.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "sister a Yue, I know you have many powerful means. Can we give Wei Zhongxian a hard time at the critical moment?"


    A Yue shook her head and said: "no! It''s too dangerous! This kind of thing is too risky, the profit is zero, and it''s harmful to others. I won''t do it. "


    As soon as I heard her voice, it was possible to do it! Shen Jianxin was a little pleased in his heart and said quickly, "everyone is on the same boat. Please help. After that, whatever you want, I''ll get it for you as much as I can! "


    A Yue''s eyes suddenly twinkled, like reviving, and said faintly: "good! I want the tripod where you make medicine. "


    Shen Jianxin had no reason for a pain. He thought that he was really guilty. Even the most precious thing was seen.


    "Good! It''s a deal. If you are of great help, I will give you Yaowang Ding! " Shen Jianxin thinks that after this, he will go back to his hometown. Although Yaowang Ding is good, it''s a waste to follow him in the mountain village. It''s better to give it to a Yue.


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian stood up from the chariot.


    This gentleman is tall and tall. He has an awe inspiring sense of not being angry and powerful. He has the style of coming to the world.


    No one in the Wulin, good or evil, can match him in terms of demeanor and bearing.


    "Feng jiuxiao, don''t you come out yet? When I don''t know where you''re hiding! "


    After that, Wei Zhongxian waved his sleeve again. The wind was as strong as a knife. He cut to a shop on the left side of the long street.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Only heard a series of crisp sound, so big shop was this sleeve force, cut off most of the roof and walls, all like a giant axe heavy blade.


    In the middle of this fragment of Huan residual tile, only one stove is still in good condition.


    A large pot of delicious beef soup is cooking on the stove, and Feng jiuxiao, the famous sword God, is guarding the soup like an old folk.


    "What''s the rush? I''m in a hurry to drink this soup before it''s cooked. It burns you to death! " In mid air came the rebuke of the Lord sword God.


    The long street outside is beating with blood and flesh, but the old man of sword God is cooking meat soup in the house. This scene makes people feel mysterious and mysterious. It must have deep meaning, but it can''t help feeling depressed.


    Is it true that these so-called great masters and great people regard everything as their cud dog, and the lives of ordinary people are no different from those of ants in their eyes?


    "Old Feng who pretends to be a God and a ghost! I don''t know how long you''ll last! " Wei Zhongxian laughed.


    Feng jiuxiao sighed for a long time, and with a move, he fanned out the fire. Then he stood up slowly and took out a handful of black things from the kitchen table.


    This weapon looks like a sword at a glance, but if you look at it carefully, it''s a burning stick that pokes the furnace.


    "Life in the world, a hundred years in a hurry, in the final analysis, just eat and sleep! If I don''t go to you, but you want to provoke me, why bother? " Feng jiuxiao raised her head, shook her head and sighed.


    Wei Zhongxian laughed and said, "you can fight if you don''t want to! Give me both the upper and lower volumes of wuliuzhenjing, and then abandon your martial arts, and I''ll let you live! "


    "Idiot! Are you out of your mind? Live an age, still can say so shameless words! Shame, shame


    I didn''t expect that Feng jiuxiao, the God of sword, could even utter rude words, and scold so thoroughly that all the disciples were stunned. I can''t believe it.


    "Wonderful! What a curse! It''s a great time Shen Jianxin clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    There were so many people present, many of them were masters of martial arts, but no one dared to take part in the curse battle between Wei Zhongxian and the sword God like Shen Jianxin.


    No matter their seniority, fame or martial arts level, they are all the heroes in the world. Only Shen Jianxin, a newborn calf, dares to speak.


    Sword God Phoenix jiuxiao extremely surprised looked back at Shen Jianxin one eye, smilingly nodded.


    Wei Zhongxian''s face is livid. What a noble identity he is. Feng jiuxiao, the old monster, just scolds him a few words. He is just an ignorant kid. How dare he speak out?


    Li Mang in Wei Zhongxian''s eyes flashed away, and a sharp wind with a sharp whistling sound shot at Shen Jianxin.


    In a twinkling, this extremely fast and poisonous wind came to Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Shen Jianxin had been on guard for a long time. When he saw Wei Zhongxian''s finger move slightly, he immediately calmed down, condensed his Qi into a field, and then burst out.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin felt as if he had been severely attacked by the bison. His whole body was shaking and his breath was scattered on the spot. It was difficult to form a "domain" to defend.


    Then he felt that there was a breath of extreme Yin and cold, which intruded along his chest. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had fallen into the ice kiln and suffered to the extreme.


    Just then, a slight shock came from his back shoulder.


    Buzzing all of a sudden, the body is like the sun melting snow, a vast warm current through, the cold breath of the road in an instant melting into the invisible.


    Fix one''s eyes to see, originally is Feng nine Xiao to hand in person, the blink moved to Shen Jian Xin''s body side, lightly patted a record on his shoulder.


    "Wei Zhongxian, it seems that your Kung Fu is just like this. You can''t hurt a child! Do you really want to compete with me? "


    Wei Zhongxian, with a tight face, said harshly, "a joke! If he didn''t have the foundation of wuliuzhenjing, he would have died just now! It''s not your turn to save it! "


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of many people around suddenly brightened up.


    "What a vicious trick!" Shen Jianxin suddenly understood.


    Wei Zhongxian''s killing is invisible. When he tells the public that Shen Jianxin has the skill of wuliuzhenjing, it means telling the whole world that in addition to him and fengjiuxiao, the sword God, there is another person who has the unique skill of wuliuzhenjing. Once he says this, Shen Jianxin will never have peace.

 Chapter 199

    "What a piece of shit! It''s your own Kung Fu. If you can''t kill me, it depends on my kung fu. I''m just breaking the armour. Are you ashamed? "


    Although Shen Jianxin tried his best to say this, the eyes of those evil masters are still green. No matter whether they are true or not, this boy is a rare commodity and has become the target of public criticism.


    "If you want to fight, fight! Today, since you deceive me, I will spoil a pot of good soup! Come on


    Phoenix nine Xiao said, a dance in the hands of the fire stick, sword refers to Wei Zhongxian.


    As long as Feng jiuxiao wins over Wei Zhongxian, even if he passes on wuliuzhenjing to his disciples, others dare not trouble wushuangjian sect.


    But if he loses, Shen Jianxin will be the first one to get into big trouble.


    "Don''t worry, old man Feng. The duel between us is a grand finale. Before that, we''ll give you an appetizer. You have to take it."


    After that, Wei Zhongxian waved his hand, and immediately a subordinate took out a bundle of things from the bottom of the chariot.


    Five long swords of different shapes were tied up with hemp ropes and thrown in front of Feng jiuxiao.


    Then, Wei Zhongxian clapped his hands with a smile. Five iron puppets came out of the camp of Shenglian cult and stood in front of Feng jiuxiao.


    "Old Feng, can you recognize these five swords and five people?" Wei Zhongxian said haughtily.


    Feng jiuxiao narrowed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Fang Weiling and Yu Caiwei, who were standing behind him, were full of panic.


    I''ve never seen elder martial brother moved so much. What''s the origin of the five swords and five iron puppets? Do you?


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved and he did not dare to think any more.


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian laughed and said, "you can''t miss it! These are your five true disciples! They have been made into poison corpse puppets by me. Now I want them to attack you! Take it


    After that, Wei Zhongxian waved his hand. As expected, the five iron puppets came forward slowly. One of them took a sword and rushed to fengjiuxiao.


    No wonder five of the top ten zhenzhuan disciples never showed up. Unexpectedly, they were all harmed by Wei Zhongxian and made into poisonous corpse puppets.


    These five poisonous corpse puppets have infinite power. Their whole body is as hard as iron. They are also extremely poisonous. They are very powerful.


    Although they can''t use their swordsmanship, as long as these five people take up the sword, it is a very heavy psychological blow to the matchless sword sect.


    Seeing these five poisonous corpse puppets stride to fengjiuxiao, the old sword God still doesn''t move and seems to be in a trance.


    At this time, Fang Weiling, the chief disciple of Wushuang sword sect, full of tears, drew his sword and rushed to the five former younger martial brothers.


    Yucaiwei, zhaoshanhe and chunyushan also rushed up.


    "Get out of the way!" At this time, only heard Phoenix nine Xiao a roar, such as a bolt from the blue, shock all the people present eardrum numbness.


    The four zhenzhuan disciples were shocked and stopped at the same time.


    I saw Feng jiuxiao burst into tears. At the same time, she knocked her sword at her feet.


    Hum! All they felt was that the ground under their feet seemed to be a drum face, and they were beaten hard.


    From the center of the foot came an indescribable shock, rippling in all directions.


    Other people were just there, but the five puppets seemed to have been killed by the technique of immobilization. They all stopped in the same place, as if they were carved in clay and wood.


    Only Wei Zhongxian and Shen Jianxin understood what the old sword God had just done.


    He struck the ground with his sword, which shocked the vitality of heaven and earth underground and led it to the five poisonous corpses, destroying the runes on the puppets.


    These poisonous corpse puppets can make the dead move as usual only by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth through the pictorial lines on their bodies. Once the runes are destroyed, they will not be able to move.


    The five poisonous corpse puppets did not cause actual losses, but they were extremely cruel to the whole matchless sword sect in terms of psychological attack.


    Shen Jianxin frowned on one side, thinking that Wei Zhongxian was really the number one murderer in the world, and he used every means. Siege and harassment come first, and fengjiuxiao''s power is consumed by the Qiankun Yuanqi lock. Now five poisonous corpse puppets are thrown out to attack each other''s psychology. The means are endless. Who wants to be the enemy really has a headache.


    In the face of the world''s first murderer, Feng jiuxiao was angry at last.


    The old sword God pointed the stick sword in his hand forward and said: "wind and rain sword way!"


    In an instant, the vitality of the surrounding world suddenly became violent, condensed into a blade, and turned the sword into rain.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! As if with wind and rain, countless swords rushed to Wei Zhongxian and Shenglian sect.


    "At last it looks like something!" Wei Zhongxian is not surprised but happy. His sleeves are blowing out.


    In front of him, the vitality of heaven and earth condensed rapidly to form a huge shield, which could block the sword Qi all over the sky.


    The sword Qi kept hitting on the air shield, making a sound like beating Ge for a long time.


    But Wei Zhongxian''s men and followers didn''t have the ability to resist the sword. They fell to the ground in the sword one after another and spattered five steps with blood.


    No matter in the realm of dominating the body or in the realm of innate nature, all those who win the sword will be spared. Only those old monsters of the holy lotus sect who have the secret realm of supernatural power can barely protect themselves with the strength of the realm and escape the sword rain.


    The sword God is angry. If it''s just this power, it''s too much to say.


    Feng jiuxiao''s feet were three feet above the ground, her body floated in the air, hovered in the air, and then waved a sword.


    "A sword breaks through the netherworld and cuts the hell out!" Feng jiuxiao said softly.


    This sword is just like splashing ink freely. There are thunders in the air.


    Who can imagine that the power of the sword God Feng jiuxiao can summon Tianlei? This is no longer the category of martial arts. This is the power of heaven and man!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the energy of the sword rushes forward like a torrent of mountains and rivers. It seems that this sword has moved the thunder pool in the sky to the world. It blows up thunder and kills evil people.


    Those masters of holy lotus sect have turned pale one after another. Who dares to compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    Thunder resounded, the long street is blowing a fierce wind.


    Wei Zhongxian stood alone on the chariot, and the wind blew his robes.


    "Good sword! Even if you can summon Tianlei with sword, you can''t help us! " After that, Wei Zhongxian stretched out a pair of strange arms from his sleeves.


    His left arm is as thin as firewood, with chicken feet, while his right arm is as swollen as thigh, one thick and one thin, extremely unbalanced.


    Wei Zhongxian raised his arms and suddenly stretched them out. He pulled out an air whip from between his arms.


    The length of the whip is about one foot three feet. It is translucent and has layers of blue light on it from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jianxin could hardly restrain himself. It turned out that there was such usage in wuliuzhenjing? No matter Feng jiuxiao or Wei Zhongxian, their control of the vitality of heaven and earth has come to the point where everything turns into shape.


    If the strength of fengjiuxiao lies in the control of the vitality of heaven and earth, then Wei Zhongxian specializes in the change of the vitality of heaven and earth!


    In a flash, a series of thunder blasts to Wei Zhongxian.


    And Wei Zhongxian in the hands of the gas whip also flew to meet up.

 Chapter 200

    Boom! Bang bang! Boom boom!


    The two forces collided with each other.


    The chariot under Wei Zhongxian''s feet was smashed at the first time. Along with the long street, the bluestone slabs within a hundred feet were also smashed.


    Smoke and dust all around, Wei Zhongxian wrapped in them, can not see his movements.


    But Phoenix nine clouds are still floating in the air, proud as an immortal.


    Only by seizing longevity can one float in the air without any external force. Feng jiuxiao, the leader of no two cities, is obviously one of them.


    What''s more, if he has cultivated the world''s most wonderful book, wuliuzhenjing, is he going to break through the realm of longevity and enter the habitat of longevity?


    In the middle of the long street, the smoke and dust dispersed, gradually showing the figure of Wei Zhongxian.


    The shocking blow just now did not knock him down.


    Wei Zhongxian''s whole body is intact, even the corner of his clothes is not broken. Standing in the ruins, he laughs and says: "fenglaoer, your sword power is not enough! How can you win me with this strength alone


    After that, Wei Zhongxian crossed his hands to protect his chest, and all kinds of weapons appeared around him, all of which were suspended in the air.


    This is the unique skill of condensing Qi to become a soldier, but condensing hundreds of weapons at one time, this scene is too terrible.


    Wei Zhongxian shook his arms, and all the Qi soldiers shot at the camp of the matchless sword sect.


    Shen Jian''s heart was so frightened that he quickly picked up the Yu Zi Jue and stopped it.


    Fang Weiling, the disciples of zhenzhuan, put their hands to protect themselves and the people around them.


    But there are still a lot of people who were killed by Qi soldiers, and they were killed on the spot.


    Seeing this, Feng jiuxiao frowned and gave out a sword in the air.


    This sword is castrated slowly. It''s even slower than ordinary people. It looks like a joke.


    All the people didn''t know where they were. They were staring at Feng jiuxiao. They didn''t know what his sword meant.


    Only Shen Jianxin was surprised, because only he could feel that after the sword was handed out, the vitality of heaven and earth within ten Zhang radius was swept away and absorbed into the sword.


    How on earth is this done? In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, it''s just amazing.


    If Feng jiuxiao could absorb all the vitality of heaven and earth around him, Wei Zhongxian would not have the vitality of heaven and earth to use. This sword is very powerful.


    The vitality of heaven and earth, which ordinary people can''t find at all, can be played with a lot of tricks under the hands of these two peerless masters.


    The tip of Feng jiuxiao''s sword vibrates slightly and finally points to Wei Zhongxian on the ground.


    Wei Zhongxian''s face looked like a big enemy. He pushed his arms flat and said, "Zhen!"


    At that moment, Wei Zhongxian''s upper body was broken to pieces, revealing his strong and white muscles, while his two legs sank into the ground at the same time and were nailed to the ground.


    And the ground behind Wei Zhongxian split a half mile long crack.


    Everyone was shocked. Is this still martial arts? I''m afraid the power of Sword Fairy is just like that!


    "Jian Gang! What the master just used was Jian Gang! " Fang Weiling suddenly exclaimed with excitement on his face.


    "Sword Gang?" Shen Jianxin didn''t quite understand the word, but it seems that the power of the sword just now is much stronger than the Qi of the sword. It''s a destructive force.


    Unfortunately, Jiangang also couldn''t help Wei Zhongxian. His body seemed to be transformed into a demon, and he could withstand that terrible power.


    Shen Jianxin stares at the ground split by the sword just now. He has a flash in his heart and seems to have grasped something.


    Before that, the vitality of the world around was swept away, and then there was this sword. This sword is not only sharp, but also has other things in it. That''s why it has such earth shaking power.


    "How did Feng jiuxiao do it?" Shen Jianxin fell into deep meditation.


    Apart from Wei Zhongxian and Feng jiuxiao, he is the only one who has seen wuliuzhenjing. He has already begun to explore the wonderful use of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, Shen Jianxin is most likely to learn this sword.


    "Shock or superposition? How can we control the vitality of heaven and earth? " Shen Jianxin is still murmuring to himself.


    "Fenglaoer, you can''t help me! Even if you learn the immortal sword, it''s useless. We''ve built a real body without leakage, and we can''t invade all the methods! " Wei Zhongxian laughed.


    Although he stood on the broken street, not as high as Feng jiuxiao, his momentum did not decline at all.


    Feng jiuxiao chanted clearly, and the black sword in his hand pointed to the sky.


    "The sword falls nine days!" Feng jiuxiao made another sword.


    Suddenly a huge blue sword fell from the air. The edge of the sword was as big as a hill. With the power of thunder, it fell down.


    This sword, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, opened his eyes again. Feng jiuxiao moved the purer vitality of heaven and earth in the sky and turned it into a huge sword to kill the enemy.


    Boom! Only heard a loud noise, the whole street suddenly subsided, it was really like being pinned down by Mount Tai, the momentum is very amazing.


    But this sword still can''t help Wei Zhongxian. He raises his arm to the sky and bangs on the blue sword.


    Peng! The sword should be broken and fall apart.


    "Don''t you understand? No leakage of the real body, the body itself into heaven and earth, this world has no power to hurt us! Feng jiuxiao, you will lose today Feng jiuxiao roared wildly.


    Although Wei Zhongxian didn''t attack with all his strength, his defensive power was really shocking. Facing Feng jiuxiao''s Jianlei, Jiangang and Jiutian''s giant sword, he didn''t hurt at all, which made people feel helpless.


    "Is there no real body? You are not invincible. There is another power in the world that can kill you! " Feng jiuxiao light way.


    Wei Zhongxian laughed and said: "impossible! Now let''s try our method


    Having said that, Wei Zhongxian''s shoulders were shocked. From him, there were many invisible tentacles, which spread rapidly in all directions.


    "These tentacles are also formed by the vitality of heaven and earth? incorrect! It''s not just the vitality of heaven and earth! " Shen Jianxin was surprised, because he had just checked Wei Zhongxian with the skill of observing Qi, and found that these strange tentacles stretched out from each other''s body not only had the characteristics of materialization of heaven and earth''s vitality, but also had some different Qi in them.


    Those tentacles, except Shen Jianxin could see them, were ignored by all the other people on the scene. Just as they quickly touched the crowd, everyone who was touched suddenly lightened, his whole body took off, and even his face became haggard.


    "Is it sucking the essence of others?" Shen Jianxin''s face was full of horror, and he almost blurted out.


    Wei Zhongxian''s cultivation of martial arts is so evil that he can turn the vitality of heaven and earth into tentacles and absorb the essence of others to strengthen himself.


    Those who had been sucked away by Wei Zhongxian fell to the ground one after another. Most of them were the disciples and grandchildren of the holy lotus sect. They didn''t seem to be alarmed at this kind of thing, and they obviously had psychological preparation.


    "Take it!" Wei Zhongxian said with a wild smile.


    The tentacles around him were raised one after another, aiming at the wind in the air.


    Then, from those tentacles, a large amount of black fog came out, covering the sky and the sun, and in the twinkling of an eye, it filled the air.


    The attribute of these black fog is not clear, but Shen Jianxin is suddenly surprised and starts to worry for Feng jiuxiao.


    Because he had already felt that the black fog formed by human essence could block the vitality of heaven and earth. Once he lost the support of the vitality of heaven and earth, could Feng jiuxiao still be Wei Zhongxian''s opponent?


    "A sword of 90000 Li, light cold fourteen states!" In mid air came a clear chant from the old sword God.


    Then he saw thousands of sword lights burst out of the black fog, breaking through the gap and twisting the black fog to pieces.


    The sky gradually restored its brightness, and the posture of the old sword God was still standing in the air.


    One sword breaks all the ways! It''s amazing that we have reached such a level of cultivation all the way to kendo.


    Not only Shen Jianxin was extremely excited, but Fang Weiling and Yu Caiwei, the true disciples, also clenched their fists to cheer for the master''s peerless sword spirit.

 Chapter 201

    A moment later, the black fog in the air was completely removed.


    Wei Zhongxian was not angry. He just laughed and said, "old Feng really has two hands. Why don''t you make peace today! I''ll come to you again when I''m free next time! "


    In such a tone, Wei Zhongxian clearly showed weakness!


    The morale of the matchless sword sect was greatly boosted. Although Wei Zhongxian was invincible, he was extremely powerful, but we had the matchless sword, Phoenix jiuxiao. With one sword in hand, Wei Zhongxian was still helpless.


    Feng jiuxiao shook his head and said, "I have already said that there is still a power in this world that can kill you! It''s too dangerous for a villain like you to stay in the world! "


    "Wei Zhongxian, take my sword for the sake of the common people and revenge for my five students who died miserably!"


    After that, Feng jiuxiao flicked the body of the sword, and the hand holding the hilt began to turn green. It was a kind of delicate green, like a spring branch sprouting with irresistible vitality.


    Then, the black sword in Feng jiuxiao''s hand turned into inch green, and suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, I saw a sword on Wei Zhongxian''s left chest.


    This sword, regardless of the distance between space and time, was directly inserted into Wei Zhongxian.


    This is an invincible sword that can''t be avoided or blocked!


    I don''t know when Wei Zhongxian''s two arms returned to normal size. When he reached out to draw the sword, he found that the sword suddenly turned into a little streamer and disappeared.


    When they looked at it again, they found that the green sword had returned to Feng jiuxiao.


    There is a bloody sword hole on Wei Zhongxian''s left chest, which is shocking.


    "What is this? WuJie real sword! Feng jiuxiao, you take your own Shouyuan as your sword? Come on! We''ll see if your birthday comes to an end or if we die first Wei Zhongxian, with his hair on his head and sword in his chest, roared angrily.


    "Master! Take care Fang Weiling, concerned about the master''s body, cried out.


    "Master! Take care For a moment, the matchless sword sect all knelt down and cried out.


    Feng jiuxiao is like a god standing high above, calmly said: "no solution real sword, is the sword of cause and effect! Although you have become the true body without leakage, you still can''t escape the law of trapped fruit. "


    "If you hadn''t done the wrong and harmed the common people, there would have been no empress stealing books. Please send Shen Jianxin to wushuangcheng. If I hadn''t read volume I of wuliuzhenjing, I would not have learned this wujiezhenjian!"


    "Every drink and peck in this world has a definite number! Wei Zhongxian, your time is coming! With a sword of ten years old, I''ll fight to lose another thirty years old, and I''ll kill you! "


    When Feng jiuxiao said this, all living beings were shocked.


    The disciples of Wushuang sword sect were crying on the spot.


    The old sword God is in his old age. If he loses another 30 years, how many days will he live! In order to deal with the great evils, Wei Zhongxian did his best.


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian laughed instead of anger, and still laughed.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! How ridiculous! Feng jiuxiao, do you think you are great? Do you want to kill our family at the expense of Shouyuan? But do you know that when you use the real sword, your Shouyuan will keep dying, and you can''t stop at all? "


    "Ha ha! You''re starting to feel it, aren''t you? Your life is fast disappearing, you have no spare power to kill me! You can take this sword of cause and effect, but it''s not so easy to put it down! "


    Wei Zhongxian''s laughter is still in his ears, but there is a trace of hesitation on Feng jiuxiao''s face.


    "The reincarnation of heaven, a drink and a peck are all bullshit! You think that the way of heaven helped you to get wuliuzhenjing. In fact, you don''t know that we are in charge of everything! "


    "How can Zhang Yan steal the precious book without our water? Without our arrangement, how can the boy named Shen deliver the tampered wuliuzhenjing to you


    "Poor old man, you are ignorant, but you don''t know when you are trapped. You think you have become the sword of cause and effect. Ha ha! That''s your life-threatening sword, more or less! "


    Wei Zhongxian''s words revealed the great mystery of wuliuzhenjing. It turned out that all this was deliberately arranged by him, in order to get rid of Feng jiuxiao''s poisonous plan.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin''s face was white, his whole body was dripping with cold sweat, and his heart was beating wildly.


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian turned around and bowed to Shen Jianxin with a smile: "thank you for your success! From now on, there will be no sword God in the world, and we are the only one in the world who is invincible


    This week, Wei Zhongxian''s eyes stabbed Shen Jianxin like swords.


    "You, you... Ah!" Yu Caiwei is very angry in her heart. She looks at Shen Jianxin in a daze. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fang Weiling is even more angry. If the elder martial sister is not in the way, he really wants to pull the boy named Shen to the ground with a sword. This man has hurt the master!


    Feng jiuxiao, who was floating in the air, was very calm. He shook his head and said, "if you pretend to be true, it''s true and false. If there''s nothing, there''s nothing! How can you calculate the mystery of the sword of cause and effect


    Having said that, Feng jiuxiao''s whole body was full of green light, and another sword pointed to Wei Zhongxian on the ground.


    "It''s no use. If you continue to use the sword of cause and effect like this, it will only speed up the passage of your longevity. You can''t stop at all! Besides, do you really think we can''t escape? "


    Just as Wei Zhongxian spoke, the green light flashed away and came to him.


    As just now, this sword also completely ignores the distance between space and time and comes in a flash.


    Wei Zhongxian had the upper hand. He came prepared and his body retreated.


    Seeing the light of the sword flashing, he retreated again and again, and instantly retreated to a hundred feet away.


    The sword light will not catch up with him!


    At this time, a figure from the sky, just in the way of Wei Zhongxian retreat.


    This person did not have any superfluous movement, just blocked so a block, the timing was just right.


    Then, Wei Zhongxian only heard a strange howl, and the man in the way flew out, and the dark green light of the sword disappeared into Wei Zhongxian''s body.


    "Feng jiuxiao! We will not accompany you. Let your apprentice collect your corpse for you The voice did not fall, I saw Wei Zhongxian has turned into a fuzzy shadow, far away.


    At this time, it was clear to all that the one who bravely blocked Wei Zhongxian and made him take another sword was Bai Liyou of the matchless sword sect, the successor of the sword of the Dao.


    If you don''t have the proper block of bailiyou, I''m afraid that sword just now will be in vain.


    It was precisely because of that sword that Wei Zhongxian was injured, so he ran away and left for thousands of miles.


    However, although the Wei thief left for a while, the situation of the sword God Feng jiuxiao at the moment was particularly worrying.


    Feng jiuxiao slowly fell in the air. As soon as he fell to the ground, the old sword God seemed to be tens of years old in an instant. His eyes were sunken, his face appeared a lot of wrinkles, and his skin began to spot.

 Chapter 202

    "Master!" The people of Fang Weiling were so anxious that they fell to the ground in a hurry.


    Shen Jianxin also hurriedly followed in the past, just wanted to say something, but was coldly blocked in front of Zhao Shanhe.


    "It''s all you. If you didn''t come back with a fake book, how could you get hurt?" Zhao Shanhe''s words made Shen Jianxin speechless.


    He wanted to go forward and look for the old sword God to see if there was a chance to make up for it.


    Chunyushan also stares at him coldly. There is no gentle smile on his face.


    Feng jiuxiao waved his hand, coughed twice, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry. I can''t die for the moment! It''s just the loss of Shouyuan. There is no way to remedy it. "


    Hearing the master''s words, the disciples put down half of their mind.


    "Don''t blame Shen Jianxin, he is also careless! Wei Zhongxian is as cunning as a fox. You can''t fight him! "


    Unexpectedly, the old sword God''s next sentence was to exonerate himself. Shen Jianxin was filled with tears and quickly strode forward. He said in a deep voice: "teacher, I have a medicine King tripod, which can enhance all the efficacy. I''ll go back to the furnace to refine the medicine and make up for your birthday."


    Shen Jianxin''s words have no confidence at all, because he knows very well that no matter how effective the medicinal materials are, there are many ways to replenish the blood and Qi, but what can add Shouyuan to people is unheard of. "


    Feng jiuxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s useless! My whole cultivation has been captured by heaven and earth. Shouyuan will be continuously extracted. Even if I use medicine to supplement it, it''s useless. "


    "But as a teacher, there is still a ray of life. I will use the technique of tortoise breathing to stop the life, and then calculate the wuliuzhenjing again in the process of knowing the sea. Maybe I can take back Shouyuan and change my life against the heaven!"


    "But in this process, I can''t be disturbed, especially my body. I must keep it well and not destroy it! Do you all understand? "


    "I understand!" All the disciples answered the promise with a bang. When they heard that the old sword God had to fight for heaven''s life, everyone was boiling with enthusiasm again.


    "This is it. You don''t have to blame Shen Jianxin. Wei Zhongxian deliberately sent me this fake Scripture by his hand, which was too much to prevent. Besides, Shen Jianxin still has an identity. You should not know it, even he himself. "


    After giving orders, Feng jiuxiao told all the disciples seriously.


    "Shen Jianxin, is your father Shen Yifeng?" Matchless sword God Phoenix nine Xiao suddenly the words front a turn, ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded his head blankly, thinking that it was at this juncture. What else did the old sword God want to say?


    "That''s it! Shen Yifeng didn''t tell you, who is your mother? " Feng jiuxiao said softly.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "my father brought me up. He said that my mother died when I was born."


    "Your mother''s surname is Feng and her name is Bai Jiao. She is my daughter of Feng jiuxiao! I''m actually your grandfather


    Feng jiuxiao''s next words shocked Shen Jianxin. He never thought that he had such a relationship with the matchless sword God.


    "So I won''t blame him, just..." just as Feng jiuxiao was about to go on, suddenly, half of the sword tip came out of his chest.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned. Not only he, but all the people present were shocked.


    Fang Weiling couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought it was an illusion.


    Yu Caiwei covered her lips. She didn''t seem to wake up from the shock just now. She had a moment''s trance. When she saw the tip of the sword passing through Feng jiuxiao''s chest, her mind was blank.


    Not only them, chunyushan and Zhao Shanhe, but also master juehai and master Zhong, all of them were numb.


    Because no one can think that the matchless sword Shenfeng jiuxiao will be stabbed on the spot.


    Especially after the defeat of Wei Zhongxian, the enemy, everyone thought that the overall situation had been decided. They did not expect that there was an assassin on the scene. Moreover, the assassin''s martial arts skills were almost as good as those of Feng jiuxiao and Wei Zhongxian in order to succeed.


    The man who came out of the sword had been standing at Shen Jianxin''s side until Feng jiuxiao opened her mouth. She moved to the opposite side quietly. When everyone was shocked by Shen Jianxin''s being the grandson of Feng Laojian God, she came out of the sword.


    It''s a Yue! Shen Jianxin never thought that ah Yue, who had always been cold and indifferent, would stab the sword at this critical moment.


    "You, you, why?" Shen Jianxin''s mind was blank. He couldn''t even speak clearly.


    After ah Yue stabbed out the deadly sword, she stepped back cautiously and made sure that the sword God had no spare force to fight back. Then she said with a faint smile: "of course, it''s for you! They all want to blame you, so I''ll help you kill him! "


    "Only this old man has the highest martial arts. When he dies, no one can hurt you! Don''t be afraid, Shen Xiaodi. I have my sister. Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Everyone can tell that ah Yue''s laughter is extremely arrogant and full of satisfaction.


    "Master!" Fang Weiling just woke up like a dream at this time. He flashed forward and hugged Feng jiuxiao.


    Yucaiwei, chunyushan and zhaoshanhe rushed up one after another to protect the master and elder martial brother.


    A Yue''s face showed two abnormal red halos and said with a smile, "Oh, they want to take revenge on you! Why don''t we join hands and kill them all! "


    "Enough! Are you crazy? That''s my grandfather Shen Jianxin was furious and rushed up.


    Without waiting for him to raise his sword arm, ah Yue kicked him in the middle of the waist, kicking him out, rolling all the way, miserable.


    "Ouch! A little harder! Are you all right? " A Yue asked with a smile.


    At this time, Fang Weiling tried his best to deliver his internal power to the master, but he still couldn''t stop him from getting older and older, and the wound of the sword was bleeding constantly. Finally, it was time for the matchless sword God to collapse.


    "Sister a Yue! Why are you doing this? " Feng Xin''er finally couldn''t help shouting.


    A Yue''s figure flashed, and she came to Feng Xin''er in an instant.


    Then she bent down, reached out and stroked Feng xiner''s face.


    "How smooth! If only I could have the skin that was blown and broken Ah Yue muttered to herself.


    At this time, monk juehai and master Zhong exchanged glances with each other. At the same time, they attacked ah Yue from left to right.


    A Yue didn''t shake her shoulders or her body, but she suddenly burst out the Qi in her body. When she heard two bangs, she shook master Zhong and master juehai back two steps at the same time.


    That Chunyu mountain is the most hot tempered, no matter what the reason is, red eyes, sword jump chop, a sword hit a month.


    This sword is full of hatred, and the strength of the sword is released within three Zhang. It not only cleaves to a Yue, but also envelops Feng Xin''er and others.


    A Yue finally smiles. Instead of retreating, she springs up and takes the initiative to meet Chunyu mountain.


    The sword of courage cultivated by chunyushan is good at fighting hard. The opponent doesn''t dodge and is in the right place.


    The momentum of this sword, anger burst out, directly played the power of Chunyu mountain twelve points.


    However, the sword was suddenly stopped in mid air, no matter how Chunyu mountain tried his best, it still didn''t move. The edge of the sword was firmly held by a Yue.


    The thunder is loud, the rain is small! They kept this strange posture and landed quickly.

 Chapter 203

    As soon as he landed, Chunyu''s mouth and nose began to ooze blood. It was obvious that he had suffered severe internal injuries.


    Then, ah Yuejiao smiles and pinches hard. She only hears a crack and turns Chunyu mountain''s epee into two pieces.


    Chunyu mountain was struck by lightning. With an extremely unwilling expression on his face, he was thrust into his chest by half of the sword and fell on his back.


    This valiant swordsman, who was like entering a deserted place on the battlefield, could not stop ah Yue''s three moves and two moves and was killed on the spot.


    The fact that Chunyu mountain died miserably forced Fang Weiling and Yu Caiwei to look up at the same time and feel like a knife.


    Zhao Shanhe usually has the best relationship with chunyushan. Without saying a word, he stabbed chunyushan.


    Zhao Shanhe came to the matchless sword school to learn the sword when he was a baby. He always regarded chunyushan as his brother. Seeing that he was killed, no matter how hard it was for the young man to keep his mind, he couldn''t care about the sword. He just wanted to stab the bitch with one sword and avenge his brother.


    This sword is extremely sharp and fast.


    It''s a pity that a Yue''s body method is faster than Jianguang''s. with a strange twist, her left palm has been stuck to Zhao Shanhe''s forehead.


    "No! No Seeing that Zhaoshan river was in danger, Feng Xin''er rushed to it.


    It''s a pity that it''s still half a step too late. With a month''s palm strength, Zhao Shanhe, a young man, was blown away and collapsed on the side of the road.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin just got up from the soil. Seeing this scene, his heart was cramped to the extreme.


    "He is still a child! You, how can you do this


    A Yue Jiao said with a smile: "who told him not to listen! If you don''t obey me, I''ll slap you in the face! "


    "Who are you? Name it! Blood feud, my matchless sword sect will remember! Never forget


    Finally, Fang Weiling stood up slowly, glaring at each other and cheering at ah Yue.


    "Oh! Fang Da''s sword of justice is coming out of its sheath. I''m really afraid! But you matchless sword sect probably won''t get revenge, because you are going to be extinct today! "


    Having said that, a Yue straightened herself slowly, and her clothes drifted into the air.


    I didn''t expect that he was another one who could win longevity! A Yue''s ability to float in the air proves that she is a powerful person in the same realm as Feng jiuxiao and Wei Zhongxian.


    Is heaven going to die, and I have no two cities? At this moment, most of the people present began to despair!


    No matter how powerful Fang Weiling is, he''s just a martial arts expert in the secret place. Now the female devil who kills people without blinking an eye is actually a powerful one who can capture longevity. He doesn''t have to fight to know the result.


    "Who the hell are you?" Fang Weiling, fearless in the face of danger, roared.


    A Yue''s expression is a little strange, muttering: "yes! Who am I? "


    A Yue said, her face made a variety of expressions.


    Joys and sorrows, laughter and anger! I''ve never seen anyone make so many expressions in a moment.


    In her face, gradually the facial features began to blur, and finally became a face without face, without expression.


    "No man! He''s a matchless man, a magic clock and a moon At last someone in the crowd uttered a cry of horror.


    The matchless man, magic Zhong Wuyue, is the first master of the holy lotus sect. He once set off a bloodbath in the river and lake for several times. He was encircled and suppressed by the previous generation of experts in the river and lake for six times, and escaped each time.


    If we say that Wei Zhongxian was the devil in the court before he entered the river, then Zhong Wuyue is the unique demon king in the river.


    Now, Wei Zhongxian has gone out of the court and entered the Jianghu. He has also joined hands with a demon king like Zhong Wuyue. The matchless sword Phoenix jiuxiao is killed by them again, and the Jianghu will be over from now on!


    Feng jiuxiao is dead, and there is no more taboo about the matchless man, magic bell and moon, so he shows his real body.


    Those who saw this scene, Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian, could not accept this fact.


    They went all the way with the matchless man, magic clock and moon. In retrospect, whether they are on Tianzhu peak or in wushuangcheng, they are all under the control of Zhong Wuyue, whose ultimate goal is to stab the sword.


    "Miss a Yue, why did you become like this? It''s not good-looking. Will you change it back? "


    But no one thought that Arthur, a young man from a foreign country, went to the foot of Zhong Wuyue alone, raised his head and said in a daze.


    Arthur had been pursuing a Yue before. Although he was always looked down upon, he still didn''t give up. Until now, when the girl he loved became a strange guest without face, he still didn''t want to give up.


    This person''s infatuation does not change, but his behavior is shocking.


    "Arthur, be careful!" Shen Jianxin could not help shouting.


    Arthur is still holding his head high, staring at ah Yue.


    It''s a pity that his a Yue girl is no longer here. Now it''s the famous matchless devil.


    Zhong Wuyue stretched out two fingers and drew a half circle in the void with the finger as the sword.


    The sword went down and nailed Arthur to the ground.


    "You''re upset! If it wasn''t for today''s good play, I would have killed you! " Zhong Wuyue murmured.


    Arthur''s body is covered with a layer of pale yellow Qi. This is the unique skill he brought from the western regions, a skill called fighting Qi.


    However, it''s obvious that fighting spirit can''t resist the blow of those who are strong in the realm of longevity.


    Arthur coughed twice, and his mouth was full of blood. He said with a tragic smile: "you are explaining! You are finally willing to explain to me


    Zhong Wuyue snorts coldly, raises her leg and flicks, kicks Arthur on the ground a few feet away, and is just hugged by Shen Jianxin.


    "She''s finally willing to explain to me!" Arthur''s mouth and nose were bleeding and his eyes were blank, but he was still murmuring.


    Feng Xin''er was so angry that she couldn''t control herself. She stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "you are a madman! You even kill your friends and those who like you! You are a mad dog


    The momentum and ferocity of Wu Xiangren''s magic clock crossing the moon are so strong that no one can beat him. Who could have thought that a weak girl pointed to his nose and scolded him.


    This scene makes a lot of people panic, at the same time, it is too straightforward.


    Feng Xin''er thought that she would die, but after she finished her scolding, she just turned her eyes on Shen Jianxin, full of reluctant feelings.


    But it''s strange that after being scolded by her, Zhong Wuyue didn''t have any reaction. Instead, she just raised her voice and said, "what are you still doing? Kill them all and take wushuangcheng! "


    The voice just falls, the distance those remaining Saint lotus teaches the superior to have strange to shout to rush to come over one after another, with the remaining matchless sword sect disciples fight to make a regiment.


    "The unparalleled disciples listen to the order and break through each other!" In danger, Fang Weiling roared.


    "Yu Caiwei, you are going out of the city with your master''s body. You must not fall into the hands of evil people!"


    After Fang Weiling finished his command, he pulled out his sword and went to meet the ghost.


    "Elder martial brother!" Yucaiwei knows that the elder master is going to be very dangerous, but she is still full of tears, holding the master''s body, and quickly retreats to the rear.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian all got together.


    "Xin''er, wait for me in tianzhufeng cave! Master juehai, master Zhong, please take care of Xin''er and Da Xiong for me. " Shen Jianxin said flatly.


    Feng Xin''er said angrily, "what do you want to do? I don''t care. I want to be with you! "


    "It''s my fault. I''ll fight for the elder martial brother!" Shen Jianxin said.


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin waved his arm and hit Feng xiner on the neck with one hand, knocking her out.


    "Please, both of you!"

 Chapter 204

    Shen Jianxin handed Feng Xin''er to master Zhong and master juehai, then turned to Xiong Jingbian and said, "big bear, if I don''t come back, please take care of Xin''er for me in the future!"


    Xiong Jing looked at him in a daze, and finally nodded his head.


    In an instant, the war was in chaos, and people were fighting all over the long street.


    Shen Jianxin picked up a long sword from the ground and went to the core of the regiment in silence.


    Fang Weiling is the mainstay of the storm.


    Where there is a ruler sword, the evil masters and the evil people of the holy lotus sect fall to the ground one after another, unable to show their prestige.


    Within 30 steps of Fang Weiling''s killing, the matchless demon Zhong Wuyue watched him kill his subordinates with great interest, but did not stop him.


    Because he knows that Fang Weiling is constantly improving his momentum by killing people. When the other party''s momentum reaches its peak, it''s time to find himself.


    With Zhong Wuyue''s eccentric nature, it is of course that the most ornamental value is to wait until the prey is killed at the craziest time and the fruit is harvested at the most mature time.


    But at this time, Shen Jianxin also silent carrying the long sword, quietly went to the near.


    He didn''t know what kind of Kendo he was practicing. All he knew was that if he didn''t pierce the sword, he would be very angry.


    So, he came closer and closer carefully.


    Then, Shen Jianxin held his breath and tried his best to recall the magnificent sword Qi he wielded on the Bank of the East China Sea.


    That sword, gathering the strength of the sea, succeeded in killing yingyue. This is Shen Jianxin''s strongest sword so far, so he wants to use this sword to kill Wuyue.


    However, this sword needs to be prepared and absorb a lot of vitality, so Shen Jianxin can only wait and endure, waiting for the best time to make a move.


    In this process, and a month get along bit by bit, chaotic endlessly, inexplicably all floating on the mind.


    I thought she was just cold-blooded, but I didn''t expect that she was harbouring evil intentions. This matchless devil has hidden so deeply that it has done harm to everyone. I can''t spare him!


    Fortunately, this method of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth can only be understood by those who have practiced wuliuzhenjing.


    In today''s world, my grandfather Feng jiuxiao has passed away. The only one who knows this method is Wei Zhongxian and himself.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin consciously hates Zhong Wuyue more than Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian is a villain who shows off his chariots and horses. He is a traitor in charge of the affairs, but Zhong Wuyue pretends to be a good man and his friend for so long. It''s really hateful.


    What''s more, although Feng jiuxiao was seriously injured and Shouyuan was damaged, he had a chance to recover, but Zhong Wuyue''s sword took away all the people''s hope. Such hatred was like a torrent of river water.


    "Zhong Wuyue, die!" Fang Weiling killed more than ten people in a row, and finally pushed his momentum to the top. With a sword coming to the west, he chopped Zhong Wuyue in the air.


    In the eyes of Zhong Wuyue, the strange light twinkled. He was glad to see it. He said with a smile: "that''s good! This sword is quite powerful. It has the power of Feng Laoer''s three or four points! "


    As he spoke, Fang Weiling made a sword with all his strength, which turned into three kinds of sword Qi. The power was as long as four Zhang, and he chopped Zhong Wuyue in the air.


    Zhong Wuyue laughed and waved her hand. She stirred her Qi and turned it into a strong shield. It was like an iron wall. She let her opponent''s sword strike on it.


    "Not enough, not enough! Why don''t you just let me seal the realm and play with you in the secret realm of supernatural power? " Zhong Wuyue laughed and lowered her figure slowly.


    His whole body breath was obviously weak, and he took the initiative to retreat from the realm of longevity to the realm of magical power.


    Fang Weiling didn''t care to be fair with the other party at this time. He tried hard to cut it again.


    "Set your heart for the sword, set your heart for heaven and earth!" Fang Weiling''s sword is unparalleled in momentum and comes straight at him.


    Bang! Zhong Wuyue''s strength of body protection pierced his right shoulder.


    Seeing blood splashing on Zhong Wuyue''s right shoulder, the sword hurt him.


    "Make life a sword, make life for the people!" Fang Weiling gave a violent drink. The man and the sword were united. He rushed to Zhong Wuyue with his sword in his arms.


    Although he stabbed Zhong Wuyue with his sword Qi just now, Fang Weiling immediately understood that his sword Qi was not powerful enough to kill the current enemy.


    The injury like that is not even a minor injury to the recovery ability of the life-saving realm.


    This lifeless sword gambles on its own life. It''s a combination of man and sword, but its power is several times stronger than that of sword Qi.


    I saw that Zhong Wuyue refused to take it this time. He stepped on the lotus step quickly and turned into a series of figures. He could avoid the life sword.


    The so-called work hard, and then decline, three and exhausted. Although Fang Weiling''s sword is powerful, it can''t last long. He chased him three times in a row and didn''t hit him. Then he knew that the speed was too far away.


    "Take unique learning as the sword! I''m going to continue my unique learning for the Holy One As soon as Fang Weiling drew back the sword, he drew out a series of squares and circles.


    The sword Qi turns into rules and regulations, square and round, and goes to the bell without moon from all directions.


    "Why? There is something interesting about this sword Zhong Wuyue was forced to step back by the sword force, and said with a smile.


    If we say that the Lixin sword is a long-range attack and the Liming sword is a close combat, then the unique sword is to create a field, frame the opponent with the power of the field, and build the power of the rules.


    Zhong Wuyue only retreated to the fifth step, and refused to retreat. Instead, he used both hands and feet, and punched and kicked. Every punch and foot hit the empty place, but it easily burst the air, forming a circle after circle of void.


    He created one field after another by force. Although he was not as fierce as Fang Weiling''s Fangyuan unique skill, he successfully occupied the space, so that the other party''s power in the field could not be invaded, which naturally could not pose a threat to him.


    "Peace sword! Peace for all Fang Weiling''s eyes saw that the sword of his unique learning had failed, so he had to force out the last sword.


    The sword pointed at Zhong Wuyue from afar. It didn''t force the sword''s Qi, nor did it pursue close to him. It didn''t even have any strength in the field. However, a noble and righteous spirit was rising from Fang Weiling.


    This noble and healthy spirit has no lethality, but it makes people dare not look directly at it. It seems that there is a rule in it. Evil is more than good, and the way of heaven circulates.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Wuyue''s eyes were attracted by the last sword. He was as if he had been hit by the body fixing method. He didn''t move. He was even more confused in his mind. It was like falling into a dream. He didn''t know who he was, where he was, and why he did so many evil things.


    After Fang Weiling used the sword, he walked slowly to Zhong Wuyue.


    He held the sword upside down, and each step was as heavy as a precipitous one, as if he had spent a lot of effort.


    The war between them suddenly seemed to have fallen into some strange stagnation. It seems that they belong to the world between them, and everything outside has nothing to do with them.


    Finally, when Fang Weiling was three steps away from Zhong Wuyue, his face suddenly changed. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale gold.


    Shen Jianxin was on the side, and he was also carefully observing the two men in the fight.


    As soon as he sensed that Fang Weiling''s breath suddenly became weak, he knew that the elder martial brother was in a wrong state.


    In a flash, Zhong Wuyue regained his consciousness and beat Fang Weiling three Zhang away with a backhand.


    "How close! You scholars use swords and pens as swords. You are really powerful! Almost hit your way! Fortunately, your cultivation is a little poor. This sword can''t be made by your current state. You''ll be dead if you''re reluctant! " Zhong Wuyue said with a smile.


    "It''s the way of a gentleman to be clear, knowing that you can''t do it and doing it." Fang Weiling forced his body up and said with his mouth full of blood foam.


    "Stupid! It''s the way of a gentleman. It''s the way of death! Scholar, why don''t you bear it first! Maybe when you enter the realm of longevity, with your sword, you may really win me! " Zhong Wuyue shook her head and said with a smile.


    Fang Weiling said with a miserable smile: "a gentleman should not indulge! Today, although our Wei Ling can''t kill you, someone can! The right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life. My way is not alone! "


    "You have no chance! Save your sword for the afterlife The clock has no month a face game already played enough of appearance, sternly shout a way.

 Chapter 205

    One, two, three... A total of seven black giant petals of lotus slowly appeared from Zhong Wuyue. It seemed real and illusory. It was bright and clear, but it gave people a strange cold feeling.


    This is a unique skill in lotus zhaoshijing, the precious book of the holy lotus sect. The seven black lotus petals are in full bloom. In the middle of the petals, Zhong Wuyue''s hands are folded, his face is solemn, and his mouth is murmuring to himself.


    "Mud comes from chaos, and holy lotus is flourishing. Burning my body with lotus fire and burning holy flame, why is life happy and death bitter? For good and evil, there is only light. Joy and sorrow return to dust. Have mercy on my people, and there are many troubles! "


    With the recitation of this passage, Zhong Wuyue''s Qi became stronger and stronger, and his facial features began to change.


    A moment later, Zhong Wuyue turned into a handsome young man with long hair and a shawl. Under the background of seven black demonic lotus, he felt like a demon was born, and his evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Fang Weiling, you are a respectable opponent. You are worthy of our seat. I will send you on the road with my true body!" The clock has no moon, the treasure looks solemn and murmurs.


    Seeing that Zhong Wuyue''s big move is about to break out, Fang Weiling''s breath has decayed and he has no power to fight back. Shen Jianxin has no choice but to start ahead of time.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin inserts the sword arm into the ground, and the sword spirit is poured into it. A large piece of ground is lifted up and smashed at Zhong Wuyue.


    Zhong Wuyue was still, and seven protective Black Lotus automatically met him and hit the ground hard.


    Boom! Bang! The earth on the ground was smashed and turned into dust.


    While the other side''s sight is blocked, Shen Jianxin rushes out quickly, embraces Fang Weiling and wants to take him away from the dangerous place.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s whole body suddenly felt a chill, goose bumps have been planted, because a black shadow has been impartial in front of him.


    It''s Zhong Wuyue. He is not affected at all. There are seven Black Lotus protecting his body for him, but his real body is directly in front of Shen Jianxin.


    "To die!" Zhong Wuyue snorted coldly, clapped out his claws and grabbed Shen Jianxin''s neck and left shoulder.


    Shen Jian''s heart was calm, and his sword intention was suddenly launched. A fierce sword Qi was forced out of his sword arm and stabbed at Zhong Wuyue.


    This sword is not only a way to win in defeat, but also a way to drag the sword!


    Because Shen Jianxin not only wants to save Wei Ling below, but also takes the opportunity to let the opponent come close to him. Only by shortening the distance can he use his sword arm''s peerless sharpness to fight close combat.


    The sword was as powerful as thunder. At the same time, Shen Jianxin twisted his waist and stretched his arm. Taking his arm as the sword, he wiped it on Zhong Wuyue''s waist.


    His swordsmanship is out of order, but it''s a school of its own. It''s completely combined with its own characteristics. It''s extremely flexible, just like a magic stroke.


    Zhong Wuyue''s eyes flashed a line of sharp light. He didn''t retreat but advance. His claws suddenly soared. One claw locked Shen Jianxin''s pulse, and the other claw clasped his shoulder.


    "What can a sword do to me? I''ve seen through you for a long time Zhong Wuyue looks as if she is, and says with a long smile.


    Shen Jianxin''s left arm was buckled and his Qi and blood were blocked. His sword spirit was locked in his body. He couldn''t break out. He was so frightened that he tried to draw back.


    It was the first time since he had a sword arm that he was completely targeted and could not exert his power.


    In the final analysis, it was Zhong Wuyue who knew his sword arm so well that he had come up with a way to crack it, but he just couldn''t bear it.


    Shen Jianxin struggled desperately, and the sword in his left arm was beating wildly, hoping to break through the difficulties. However, Zhong Wuyue was much more powerful than him in both realm and power control.


    With a click, Shen Jianxin''s left arm was twisted by Sheng Sheng under the mutual wrestling of the two forces.


    A deep pain, pain he almost instantly fainted.


    Boom! The sword idea finally broke out, but it didn''t kill Zhong Wuyue. On the contrary, it made the blood in the broken arm gush out and spread all over the ground.


    Bang! Zhong Wuyue kicked Shen Jianxin three feet away and fainted.


    Shen Jianxin, who has lost his sword arm, is just a third rate character in Zhong Wuyue''s eyes, which is not worth noticing at all. Most of his attention is still on Fang Weiling.


    Fang Weiling''s swords pointed at each other''s vital points, but each sword finally pierced the seven black lotus, and his Qi burst out.


    Fang Weiling''s heart has suddenly sunk to the bottom of the valley, because he knows very well that he is at the end of the crossbow and can''t win the strange lotus zhaoshijing.


    At this time, not far away, two evil masters came close to Shen Jianxin, and they were about to attack him.


    Fang Weiling saw six roads and listened to all directions, so he had to sigh in his heart. He threw out his sword and assassinated one of them in the air, which made the other withdraw.


    Zhong Wuyue''s face was full of disdain. It seemed that the other party was still so pedantic and didn''t value it.


    The two black lotus are intertwined and crossed, and they are wrapped around Fang Weiling''s neck.


    "If you want wuliuzhenjing, let him go!" Fang Weiling''s face was as usual, and he looked at death as if he were home.


    Zhong Wuyue''s move is just around the corner. When he hears this, he stops.


    "He is the grandson of my master! If you let him go, I''ll tell you where the wuliuzhenjing is hidden! " Fang Weiling said with a straight face.


    "Good! Anyway, he''s a broken man! Still, I''ll kill him! Because I don''t need you to tell me where the Sutra is hidden. I will take out your soul and make you into the seventh poisonous corpse puppet. Then I will know all your secrets. "


    Zhong Wuyue grins grimly and blows seven Black Lotus into Fang Weiling''s body in turn.


    Fang Weiling''s face suddenly appeared layers of black air, as if all the life was cut off in the moment when heilian entered the body.


    Just then, the ruins of a shop on the street suddenly burst open, and a huge black shadow sprang up from it. Shen Jianxin was in a coma and ran away.


    It''s Shen biting tiger!


    This really stupid child has been guarding in the corner, until Shen Jianxin lost, he just with instinct to save people, head also don''t return to the outside of the city.


    Although Zhong Wuyue also sensed Shen biting tiger''s small action, he didn''t care. In the final analysis, Shen Jianxin''s level was low. Although he had good luck before, he was still in his control, so it didn''t pose a direct threat.


    Taking the lower part as the mausoleum and putting together the upper and lower volumes of wuliuzhenjing is Zhong Wuyue''s top priority. The rest can be put aside first.


    Shen Yaohu saves Shen Jianxin, but he says Feng xiner and Xiong Jingbian finally rush to the gate of the north city.


    Accompanied by monk juehai, a powerful martial arts expert in the secret world, and experienced men like master Zhong, they fought and retreated, carefully avoiding the main force of the holy lotus sect.


    Seeing that he was about to escape from the north gate, he met a group of evil masters.

 Chapter 206

    These are the two forces of the barren mountain sect and the evil butcher valley. In addition to the two secret realm masters, there are also dozens of heretics.


    They came back with Wei Zhongxian, and there were a large number of experts swarming into the four gates. It was clear that they wanted to kill the matchless sword sect.


    At the sight of young and beautiful Feng Xin''er, these evil masters salivated one after another, and all of a sudden they surrounded him.


    This pure cardamom girl is the best cauldron, and she has the realm of bone refining. Her essence and blood are vigorous, and her effect is far better than that of ordinary women.


    Monk juehai quickly strode forward, opened the pale gold Buddhist realm, and immediately deterred a large number of evils.


    "Boss, come on! This monk is a powerful one in the secret world! Be careful, everyone A congenital evil man cried.


    "I''m afraid! It''s the best way to deal with the magical secret of Shaolin Temple! So many of us are grinding him to death! " Li xiaojue, the leader of the barren mountain sect, said in a high voice.


    "Good! Shaolin martial arts is nothing! Let''s go up together. Hold him for half an hour, and the holy lotus sect will kill the bald donkey! " Tu Hu, the bloody hand of the evil butcher''s Valley, roared.


    "Kill the old bald ass! We''re going to make a decision on this water girl


    "That boy has a good weapon in his hand! I recognized him. He''s Xiong Jingbian. He''s a disciple of Wushuang sword sect! If you catch him, there will be many rewards from the holy lotus sect! "


    "Kill! Kill them quickly and rush into the city. There are many magic weapons in the Wushuang sword sect, as well as more powerful martial arts secret records. If you are quick, you will be slow! "


    A crowd of evil people began to make noise and were eager to have a try.


    Monk juehai chanted a long Buddha''s name and blasted out all the magical power he had gained from thirty years of hard work!


    The power of the realm turned into a huge golden Buddha''s palm in midair, and was photographed head-on to all the evil people.


    Boom! There is a big pit about three feet long and one foot wide on the ground! Many evil people who were not strong enough were blown up.


    However, those evil people who are good at martial arts hide and laugh, thinking that the old monk''s palm strength is so strong that he will have no strength when he claps a few more, so he can handle it casually.


    "Old clock, take them first!" Master juehai yelled, and then he clapped his hands.


    It''s a secret of Shaolin. It''s really powerful. No one can smooth its edge.


    After three palms, the gate was blasted through a big hole. No one dared to stay in the range of palms.


    Master Zhong knew that the great monk was playing with his life, so he had to pick up one and run towards the gate with Feng xiner and Xiong Jing.


    Those evil masters who are willing to let him go are in the way again.


    Mr. Zhong took a deep breath and blew it out.


    A poisonous wind whizzed up and blew to the evil people blocking the road.


    On the spot, three or four people were poisoned and fell to the ground, so that the remaining seven or eight people retreated.


    However, his ability was immediately seen as his original identity.


    "Well, aren''t you the old man of the five mountains? You are also a well-known evil person. How can you be so stubborn


    "It''s the old man in the five mountains! Why don''t you put those two down and join us in the city? "


    "Five mountain poison old man, you capture those two people, but do you want to eat alone? Give those two boys to the holy lotus sect, and make sure they are good for you! "


    It''s a coincidence that among these evil masters, there are several people who recognize the poisonous old man of the five mountains and call them one after another.


    Monk juehai, who is behind him, has been attacked by two powerful people. He is in danger. If he had not been good at Shaolin, he would have been defeated for a long time.


    As a powerful man in the secret world, if monk juehai wants to break out by force, no one on the scene can stop him.


    But what he has to do is not to break through alone, but to block the people and horses who want to go out of the city to intercept. It is conceivable that he has to bear the great impact.


    Master Zhong knew why the monk refused to escape, because he wanted to sacrifice himself to save the lives of master Zhong and the two children.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been a bad man for most of my life and a good man for less than half a month. But it''s the taste of being a good man! I can''t forget it


    After that, master Zhong shook his body and released all the poisons in his body.


    All of a sudden, snakes and insects all over the ground rush to those evil sect experts who block the way.


    Master Zhong gave out a shrill scream, which was so harsh that everyone who heard it had the impulse to cover his ears.


    "Go! Follow the wall Master Zhong gives Feng Xin''er, who is in a coma, to Xiong Jingbian. Then he steps on the waves of poisonous insects all over the ground and kills the pursuers.


    In the sound of tearing, a large number of evil masters launched the most crazy impact, drowning the figures of master Zhong and monk juehai in the air and the light and shadow of swords.


    Two old friends, who had never met in the first half of their lives, finally died on the battlefield side by side.


    No one knows why they are so desperate! In fact, just because of the little warmth in my heart.


    Xiong Jingbian is in a hurry to find his way. He only knows how hard he runs, even forgets his own pain.


    He only knew that Feng Xin''er must not fall into the hands of the evil sect. Even if he fought for his life, he must send Feng Xin''er out completely!


    There were loud cries of killing, hoofs, crying and swords entering the flesh. It seems that these four gates have become Shura hell. If the flesh and blood get close to them, they will suffer the disaster of merciless swordsmen.


    A large number of evil masters roam inside and outside the city gate. Their task is to kill the disciples of Wushuang sword sect and the people in the middle of the right way, so as to ensure that none of them can escape.


    Soon, in front of Xiong Jingbian, another group of evil masters appeared.


    As long as you go further south, you will enter the jungle area outside the city, and the possibility of escaping will be greatly improved. However, this distance is also the last defense line of the holy lotus sect.


    There were six people in front of them. Three of them had wide robes and big sleeves. They were full of evil spirits. At first sight, they were in the evil way. The other three were wearing the clothes of the rebel army. They were obviously experts in the rebel army.


    Among these six people, the highest realm is nothing more than the realm of hegemony. There is not even a congenital warrior. In normal times, Xiong Jingbian will never be ambiguous even if he is one against six.


    But at the moment, Xiong Jingbian''s serious injury in Hongliu villa is just a simple bandage. There are more than ten injuries, big and small, on his body. Let alone fighting with others, it''s hard to mention shanhaidao.


    As soon as the Six Enemies saw Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner''s appearance, they immediately rushed up like blood leeches.

 Chapter 207

    They only need to look at the shape and hear the sound to know that there are two big fish coming, and they are both injured and tired. They have no fighting power at all.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Xiong Jingbian, the hero of Wushuang city? It turns out that you are also the owner of the robbery! Take the girl captive and try to run away? " The evil master who spoke at the head was the one with the highest martial arts among the six.


    This man used to be a spy in Wushuang city. Later, he attacked the city with the army of Shenglian sect. Xiong Jing cut him down on the wall of the city. Fortunately, he didn''t die, so he knew him.


    All of a sudden, new and old grudges poured into his heart, and the evil master was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    Xiong Jing silently looks at the Six Enemies in front of him, holding the knuckles of Shanhai sword and turning white. He knows that the time has come. Even if he tries his best to explode, he can only wield one sword at most, and he can''t kill six people in any case.


    If you die, you will die, but you want to make Feng Xin''er fall into the enemy''s hands. I''m really ashamed to entrust her to Shen Jianxin!


    "Isn''t..." Xiong Jing side in the heart flash once read, immediately erased this cruel idea.


    Although he can''t kill six strong enemies, he can kill himself and Feng Xin''er with one knife. Instead of being insulted by the enemy, it''s better to have a knife in your hand. Eighteen years later, you''ll be a hero again!


    "Want to die? ha-ha! No! Leave that little girl behind! It''s no use if you chop her! We don''t dislike it. We can still move while we are hot! " The leader said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! That''s a must Several other people behind the other side also laughed.


    The scene of driving the dog into the poor alley is the most popular among them.


    If it were not for this special enjoyment and pleasure, who would be the villain that thousands of people have pointed out!


    At the moment of Xiong Jing''s despair, the sudden change began!


    A black thing came down from the sky, impartial, just hit on the head of the evil master.


    Bang! This head melon seeds in the clear is clear, white is white, a bone brain all burst out, scared around those people almost did not vomit on the spot.


    All they saw was a big black pestle standing in the same place.


    With him, a tall puppet covered with iron armor, slowly, step by step towards them.


    Standing nine feet tall, with big arms and a round waist, this iron puppet exudes a rotten smell from hell.


    You don''t have to think about it. The pestle just came from his hand.


    The iron puppet walked slowly with a slightly heavy step.


    Every step, with a breath of death, seems to come from the ancient devil, will harvest life as the only fun.


    The remaining five enemies were all terrified by the momentum of the iron puppet. They stood in the same place, and even dared not breathe.


    As they all know, this is a powerful weapon under the power seat of the holy lotus sect. These iron puppets represent the will of those really top strong people in the holy lotus sect, which can not be violated.


    But they don''t know why this iron puppet would throw a pestle to kill the man just now. Are these two its prey and can''t be touched by others?


    "Cluck, cluck!" The iron puppet came near, reached out and pulled up the huge pestle covered with flesh and blood debris. Without saying a word, a pestle was in front of him and swept out the nearest one.


    Bang! The man didn''t even say a word, so he was swept down by a pestle, for fear that his waist and spine would be broken in two.


    The remaining four scattered and ran.


    This iron puppet is so fierce, who dares to stay in front of it again! Life matters. The credit is nothing.


    In an instant, no matter the people in the evil way or the rebel master, they all ran away.


    Xiong Jingbian stares at the iron puppet in amazement. He is full of doubts, but he still holds the mountain and sea spirit soldiers in his hand, and dare not relax.


    Fortunately, after fighting away the enemy, the iron puppet did not continue to approach, but slowly turned around, just like he did not see Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner, and walked towards the gate.


    Xiong Jing side full of suspicion, looking at the huge figure, the more you look, the more familiar you feel.


    Finally, Xiong Jing chuckled away the mountain and sea and chased two steps forward.


    "You, who are you?" Xiong Jing clenched his teeth and asked.


    The iron puppet stopped, the huge body slightly stunned, but did not look back.


    "Tiger, is that you? Are you tiger? " Xiong Jing asked, even he had no confidence, and his voice became weaker and weaker. "


    Unexpectedly, the iron puppet finally made a sound.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! Live well The hoarse and dry voice made Xiong Jingbian unable to recognize any familiar place.


    After that, the iron puppet continued to walk with the pestle and walked slowly to the city gate.


    Shen Yaohu, carrying Shen Jianxin, ran all the way. Relying on his height and strength, he rushed out of the gate before the army outside the city surrounded him, and all the way to the vast mountain 30 miles outside the city.


    However, there are still some sharp eyed experts who have been following Shen Jianxin''s whereabouts for a long time.


    Shen Jianxin plays an important role in the Wushuang sword sect. The most important thing is that he once owned wuliuzhenjing, a wonderful book in the world. Even if he only owned it temporarily, it is a clue that can''t be let go for those people who want to cross the river.


    Especially after they had seen the matchless sword God Feng jiuxiao and Wei Zhongxian, they were determined to get the wuliuzhenjing which they had practiced.


    Feng jiuxiao was defeated and died, and the Wushuang sword sect was about to be destroyed. In all probability, the two volumes of wuliuzhenjing will be obtained by Shenglian sect and Wei Zhongxian.


    Few people in the world dare to ask Wei Zhongxian for wuliuzhenjing. If you want to get this book, you have to work hard on Shen Jianxin.


    Although Shen Yaohu''s running speed is quite fast, there are still three evil masters behind him.


    Moreover, these three people are all well-known figures in the Jianghu. Hu Zeping, a fierce villain in Mengshan, is the best one in the underworld. He once killed xuanyunzong, the sect that offended him overnight.


    Qiang Ming, the leader of the flying scorpion Gang, is good at using the bloody saw. However, the one he uses is not Guan Erye''s green moon Yan Yue Dao, but a bloody red sharp serrated blade. The prey he''s targeting will be tortured and killed.


    Chai Boxuan is a blind Taoist. Although he was blind since he was a child, he has developed a pair of heart and eyes. He is cruel and likes to stab the enemy''s eyes to make them feel the pain of the skin, and then kill them.


    These three people are all born with martial arts, and they are the top figures among them.


    In the process of tracking Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu, the three people let out their own breath.


    There were seven or eight other people who wanted to track down. As soon as they sensed the breath of the three murderers, they stopped and went after other targets instead. It can be seen that these three people are famous and powerful.


    If Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu work together at ordinary times, they may not be afraid of the three heresies. But now Shen Jianxin''s sword arm is broken, and his meridians are all injured by Zhong Wuyue. Let alone fighting with others, he can''t even lift his arm casually.


    Fortunately, they were afraid of each other, so no one intercepted them directly, just hanging behind them.

 Chapter 208

    Shen Yaohu didn''t care so much. He just strode into the woods. He was about to get into the mountains. Finally someone showed up and stopped him.


    Chai Boxuan, the blind Taoist, appeared first. Although he had a heart and could lock each other''s breath tightly, once he entered the forest, it was not so convenient for him to move, so he could only cut off people at the edge of the jungle.


    As soon as the blind Taoist appeared, Qiang Ming and Hu Zeping also speeded up to catch up and surrounded Shen Yaohu and Shen Jianxin in the middle.


    "That man, put down the man on your back and spare your life! Go away The blind Taoist Chai Boxuan said sternly.


    "Good! Give me the man! I won''t let you die! You can''t run away Qiang Ming was on the side, holding his arms and sneering.


    Although Shen Yaohu is naive, he can tell that these three people are powerful and powerful. He is not the enemy of any of them.


    "No! The heart of the sword is my brother, I won''t give it! " Shen bithu roared, which made the jungle buzzing and startled countless birds.


    Although his roar is loud and clear, it does not mean that his fighting power is qualified to compete with these powerful heretics.


    Hu Zeping said with a smile: "master of flying scorpion, blind Taoist! Can you give me a little favor and give them to me. I hope someone will take advantage of it and share it equally with both of you. "


    Qiang Hu laughed and said, "Lao Hu, you are really good at joking! This person has the clue of wuliuzhenjing. How much profit can you offer in exchange


    Hu Zeping shook his head and said with a smile, "no! As you have said, since it''s just a clue, it''s not the same as wuliuzhenjing. Now he''s in the hands of the three of us, so it''s more cost-effective to give him to Shenglian sect or to get clues from him. It depends on the choice of the two. "


    Hu Zeping is a shrewd man. He points out that although Shen Jianxin is a big fish, his benefits are not obvious. If he invests too much for him, it may not be worth the loss. It''s better to cash in.


    Although the blind Taoist is blind, he is blind in the heart. He knows what he wants. He laughs twice and says, "I don''t have any opinions. I just want to share the benefits."


    The three men''s conspiracy worried Shen Yaohu.


    In his eyes, these three bad guys are very powerful. Even if they fight hard, they can''t beat any of them. Now, if they work together, they have no chance of winning.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin wakes up. I don''t know whether he wakes up after listening to the three people''s words or has already waken up.


    "Bite the tiger, let me down!" Shen Jianxin lowered his voice.


    Shen Yaohu quickly put brother Jianxin on the grass. Then he left his hands empty and stood on the side full of anger.


    "Three heroes, please listen to me." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    They all frowned and stared at him warily.


    Shen Jianxin said with a tragic smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''m seriously injured. I don''t have any strength. It''s no threat to you. I just have a few words to say


    "You say it Hu Zeping cold way.


    Shen Jianxin said solemnly, "I''m following the three of you. What you want is just the clue of wuliuzhenjing."


    "Wushuang city is broken. It is estimated that the upper and lower volumes of wuliuzhenjing have now fallen into the hands of Wei Zhongxian and Shenglian sect. However, to be honest, I do know something about wuliuzhenjing. "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s words came out, they all stood up and concentrated.


    "My teacher Feng jiuxiao once said that there is a prerequisite for the cultivation of wuliuzhenjing, that is, a person with a sound body and a sound mind. What is no leakage, complete no leakage. For example, those who are in need of heaven and earth, don''t make the idea of wuliuzhenjing, because even if it''s put in front of you, you can''t cultivate it. "


    Shen Jianxin''s words left them all in a daze, and they fell into a short meditation one after another.


    Qiang Ming, the leader of the flying scorpion sect, was the first to recover. He gave Hu Zeping a look and said with a big laugh: "blind Taoist, it seems that you are not qualified to practice. You''d better go out first."


    Before the laughter fell, Qiang Ming had swung the bloody saw and slashed the blind Taoist with a backhand.


    Speaking late, then fast, the blind man is blind, but his heart is not blind. Suddenly, his eyes gather together and his innate Qi bursts out.


    "Fierce pupil exterminates soul skill!" This is the skill of the blind Taoist. A pair of strange eyes suddenly opened to the size of an egg, and there was a sharp golden light in their eyes.


    He is a blind man, so what people are most unprepared for is that pair of blind eyes, but his whole body of Kung Fu is trained to this pair of blind eyes.


    Qiang Ming shouts miserably. His eyes can''t see the object immediately. The blood saw in his hand weighs three more points. He cuts the blind Taoist with a strange angle that can''t be judged.


    When the blind Taoist heard the news, he didn''t even think about it. He pushed out his palms and resisted the enemy with a strong internal force.


    He is blind, so he has more time to practice his internal skill than others. One year of his practice is worth three years of hard work of ordinary martial arts. So his internal skill is surprisingly strong. With a pair of flesh palms, he can resist the bloody saw.


    But at this time, Hu Zeping took out a drum from his arms.


    He made a series of taps on the drum with his fingertips, but there was no sound.


    The great sound is hard to hear. When the frequency of the sound reaches a certain limit, the human ear can not hear that sound.


    But it does not mean that this kind of inaudible voice has no lethality!


    A very strange sound wave spread out in an instant, like a layer of invisible ripples in the air.


    The attack range of this sound wave will envelop everyone present.


    Shen biting tiger had a splitting headache. With a dull hum, he couldn''t resist the attack of the evil sound. He held his head with his hands on one knee.


    Shen Jianxin was also very uncomfortable. His face turned white and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, he was so determined that he stopped the impulse of fainting. He quickly collected his mind, held yuan Shouyi, sealed his eardrum and was no longer impacted by the magic sound.


    Caught off guard, Qiang Ming and the blind Taoist were attacked at the same time. They were so frightened that they had to fight to kill the enemy in front of them first. They could not help but exert all their strength.


    Whoop! The sharp blade of Xueyan saw finally broke the blind Taoist''s defense, and wiped his waist, and the blood gushed.


    The leader of the flying scorpion Gang, Qiang Ming, was attacked by the technique of killing with violent pupil sound at the same time. His mouth, nose and ears oozed blood at the same time. With a loud roar, he turned and ran away.


    Unfortunately, he only escaped two steps, then he fell to the ground with a thump in the dark, and his life and death were unknown.


    Hu Zeping, who had just performed the skill of killing drums with sound, turned from white to green, and then quietly put away his drum.


    At this moment, in front of Shen Jianxin''s two brothers, only Hu Zeping was left.


    "Now you have no choice!" Hu Zeping''s voice was dumb and obscure, and he said hard.


    Shen Jian calmed down and said with a smile, "Oh, I know! So you are deaf! That''s why I don''t get hurt by the sound of the drum. "


    Hu Zeping was slightly stunned and said in a deep voice: "you are a smart child, but it''s a pity that your life is not good and you won''t live long! I''ll make you die better when I''ve got all the secrets you know. "


    "Wait a minute, big brother! Although the disabled can''t practice wuliuzhenjing, I have a way to cure your deafness! If you look at it, you will be deaf the day after tomorrow. I have an elixir here, which is specially for treating your disease. "


    Shen Jianxin said quickly, for fear that the other party would start, but after he said these words, he coughed violently again.


    In Hu Zeping''s opinion, because of his heavy injury, he probably won''t live long without other people''s hands.


    "Can you cure my deafness?" Hu Zeping frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    He listened to Shen Jianxin''s words with the skill of reading his lips. Seeing the boy''s words were true, he also took out a pill, which really moved him.


    Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile: "before I joined the matchless sword sect, I was a little famous doctor in the river and lake. My father was the famous green bag sword of that year. This elixir in my hand is specially used to cure the obstruction of meridians and acupoints. If you eat it, your deafness will be improved immediately, and you can practice wuliuzhenjing later. There is only one family in the world. There is no semicolon


    Hearing this, Hu Zeping was dubious. He took two steps closer and frowned, "is this really true?"


    Shen Jianxin held his breath and said with a sincere smile: "of course, it''s true. It''s true at all!"

 Chapter 209

    Hu Zeping slowly stretched out his hand and saw that he was about to touch the pill in Shen Jianxin''s palm. Suddenly, his face changed and he said with a grim smile: "little bastard! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? You want to lie to me? Next life


    After saying that, Hu Zeping quickly stepped back two strides, with a look of pride that I have already recognized you.


    Shen Jianxin''s face moved slightly and sighed: "I don''t know a good heart! You dare not take this pill. I''ll take it for you


    After that, Shen Jianxin turned the palm of his hand, stuffed the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    When Hu Zeping saw that he had swallowed the pill, he was stunned and could not help shaking his choice.


    He thought that the other party was using poison as a guide. He took advantage of the opportunity to cure the disease to lure himself into being deceived. He didn''t know that Shen Jianxin swallowed the poison himself.


    But soon, Hu Zeping''s face became terrified, from doubt to panic, just for a moment.


    Because he felt that Shen Jianxin suddenly gave out a terrible breath, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, which made people gasp.


    Shen Jian felt the support of the medicine. His face turned red and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. It was like a mountain torrent.


    Hu Zeping also wanted to take out his little drum to perform the skill of killing music, but he was slow.


    Shen Jian''s heart was as quiet as a virgin, and as moving as a rabbit. He picked up his sword and stabbed Hu Zeping.


    This sword, with an unparalleled momentum of indomitable and decisive strike, successfully condensed Shen Jianxin''s violent sword intention temporarily.


    The sharp point of the sword suddenly turned white, and then a bright light came out, catching up with Hu Zeping, who was in the process of recovering from his illness.


    Hu Zeping let out a scream, turned over and fell down. The congenital warrior was pierced by the sword light, and he could not survive anyway.


    Shen Jianxin fell to the ground like mud and couldn''t get up again.


    Just now this sword, no matter it''s strength or intelligence, has already squandered the little physical strength that he had hard to save, and he can''t even move a little finger.


    Shen Jianxin tried his best to make the three fight each other with the least consumption. The last sword pierced his heart and turned him into the final winner. It can be said that he made the best use of the situation.


    But at the weakest moment when he had no strength at all, Qiang Ming, the leader of the flying scorpion sect who had fallen to the ground before, stood up again.


    "Good boy, good means! If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s ability to pretend to be dead, you would have turned over the game today! " Qiang Mingsen sneered.


    Shen Jianxin lay motionless on the ground. Now he didn''t even have the strength to smile bitterly.


    Shen bithu is not so good either. He hasn''t practiced martial arts for many days. He relies on his natural physique and doesn''t know how to use Qi to protect himself. He has just been hit by the sound of killing, and he''s still dizzy. Let alone saving people, even self-protection is a problem.


    Qiang Ming consciously became the last and biggest winner in today''s game, and his face couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile.


    He seems to be bold and gallant, but in fact he is bold and careful, and he has magic weapons to protect himself. Although he was almost hit by the other two men just now, he immediately pretended to be dead with tortoise breathing skill, and really cheated everyone.


    Now, although his body protection weapon has been destroyed and injured, he still has the innate strength. As long as he has a breath of innate Qi, his recovery will be faster than Shen Jianxin.


    Having just learned from the past, Qiang Ming didn''t lose his vigilance to Shen Jianxin, because the sword just now was so amazing that people had to guard against it.


    Qiang Ming leaned over to pick up Xueyan saw and said with a smile, "smelly boy, Grandpa will cut off your limbs first, and then ask! I''m not afraid you can fly to the sky! If you can still shoot sword Qi without your limbs, your grandfather will be really convinced! "


    He was so careful that he had to cut Shen Jianxin''s limbs first, and then slowly interrogate him about the whereabouts of wuliuzhenjing.


    Seeing him holding the bloody saw, he took a deep breath and was about to throw the sharp blade to cut off Shen Jianxin''s hands and feet.


    Shen Jianxin is really helpless at the moment. He can only hope that the other side''s accuracy is worse.


    At the critical moment, I don''t know when, a bloody mouth appeared on Qiang Ming''s head.


    Before Qiang ming could throw the bloody saw in his hand, he felt that the top of his head was cool, and a foul wind came to his face.


    Then, he only felt dark and cold in front of his eyes. His whole life was over.


    The big mouth that came down from the sky was full of sharp teeth, which made Qiang Ming bite into two easily. He chewed half of the bloody body in his mouth, and it was really creepy.


    Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes and saw that Shen Yaohu had turned over and sat up, and hugged his bloody mouth.


    It turned out to be the gluttonous beast guarding the granary! It is Shen Yaohu''s good friend! Shen Jian''s heart suddenly relaxed, and then he really fainted.


    When Shen Jianxin woke up, he was already in a dry cave.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the entrance of the cave. A bright moon was hanging high in the sky. There was a rustle of wind blowing leaves in his ears. The quiet night gave people a feeling of peace and serenity.


    The gluttonous beast was lying on the guard at the entrance of the cave, and it was hugged by Shen Yaohu, who was as loud as thunder.


    Hearing the noise from the cave, Shen Yaohu suddenly woke up and sat up.


    That gluttonous giant''s eyelid is loose, slightly moved a move, be regarded as knowing Shen Jianxin to wake up.


    "Brother, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat! " Shen biting tiger jumped out with one arrow step, and his huge figure quickly disappeared in the jungle.


    Only Shen Jianxin and the gluttonous beast are left. One looks at the moon and the other sleeps.


    A moment later, Shen Yaohu came back carrying a wild boar.


    Shen Jianxin tried to exercise his muscles and bones for a while, and found that his physical strength recovered a little after a sleep. Although he could not work with others, he could move freely.


    But the left arm is still stiff and numb, even if you want to bend your elbow, it will hurt.


    Shen Jianxin knew that it was not only because of the fracture of the arm bone, but also because of the fracture of the arm meridians. He was severely injured and his Qi and blood could not be unblocked.


    This kind of injury is extremely troublesome, and can not be cured with medicine stone basically. Shen Jianxin couldn''t think of a suitable method for a moment, so he just let it go.


    First solve the abdominal hunger! Shen Jianxin picked up the yardstick sword, ripped up the unfortunate boar and killed him to the death. Then he raised a bonfire and roasted the boar chops directly.


    "If the elder martial brother knew that he was doing this kind of thing with the ruler sword, he would be very angry." Shen Jianxin said to himself.


    In his impressive memory, Fang Weiling, the venerable elder master, fell into the hands of Zhong Wuyue. It is estimated that he will not survive.


    And the brave and courageous elder martial brother chunyushan, how heroic he died! It''s really gripping.


    I don''t know if elder martial sister Yu has escaped. Zhao Shanhe''s a small boy with a small goal. In addition, he has a good swordsmanship. As long as no one deliberately targets him, he has a greater chance of escaping.


    As for the Baili elder martial brother, it''s hard to say. Although he has strange and obscure skills, he was injured when he assassinated Wei Zhongxian. Later, he met Zhong Wuyue, and his luck is unpredictable.


    It''s very sad to think of the huge matchless sword sect, which once led the powerful people in the Jianghu as the leader of the Wulin, but fell apart overnight. Even the sword God Feng jiuxiao died in the battle.


    And most importantly, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, those people in the matchless sword sect are good people! Fang Weiling, a serious and upright elder master, chunyushan, a brave and heroic man, Yu Caiwei, a considerate and considerate man, Bai Liyou, a bold assassin, and Zhao Shanhe, a brilliant, frank and gifted man, are dead or injured, or prisoners and bereaved dogs.


    There is also the sword God Feng jiuxiao who claims to be his grandfather. Although she only got along for a short time, Shen Jianxin can clearly feel the old man''s kindness and love for him.


    These warm memories, these lovely and respectable people, but under the attack of Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue, they all disappeared.


    When he thought about it, Shen Jianxin''s heart beat violently, because he was not reconciled to his failure. He wanted revenge! Even in the face of Wei Zhongxian, who is powerful and invincible, he also wants to avenge these good people.


    However, before that, Shen Jianxin has a more important thing, that is to go to Tianzhu peak to find his cousin. He wants to make sure Feng xiner''s safety, which is the most important thing.

 Chapter 210

    At dawn, Shen Jianxin couldn''t stay any longer.


    He had enough food and sleep, and after a night of breathing adjustment, he looked much better. Thanks to the miraculous effect of the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing, his resilience is far beyond the "low hand" of the same realm.


    However, there was one thing that made Shen Jianxin a little embarrassed.


    Because Shen bite tiger! This silly brother lives like a fish in water in the jungle, and the gluttonous beast has become a pair of overlord in the mountains.


    It''s better to leave him here to be happy than to let him go out with him.


    "Bite tiger, come here! I have something to ask you Shen Jianxin waved and said.


    Shen biting tiger jumps all the way, ha ha.


    Although this guy is big, he is still as wild as a child.


    "Biting tiger, where''s your monkey mother?" Shen Jianxin thought and asked.


    Shen bithu scratched his head and grinned: "my mother is back to the monkeys. It''s on the back of the mountain. Sometimes I''ll go to her and the monkeys will pick fruit for me."


    "Oh! I see you get along well with this man. How about you stay in the mountains first? " Shen Jianxin asked tentatively.


    "No! I want to be with brother Jianxin! If anyone wants to bully you, I''ll beat him on the chest with my little fist! " Shen bite tiger people silly heart is not silly, a glare angry way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "I''ll go to find your sister Xin''er first. You are too eye-catching. You stay in the mountains and wait for me! When I find sister Xin''er, I''ll come back to pick you up. "


    "Ah! That''s fine! Brother Jianxin, don''t worry, I can''t be hungry in this mountain! No one can bully us Shen bite tiger said, quite proud of pointed to the head gluttonous beast.


    The other side slouched his head and responded.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "remember to practice the four character formula I taught you. When I come back to you, I''ll take you back to the peach blossom collection."


    "Oh! I see! Brother Jianxin, be careful on the way! Don''t be caught by bad people again


    Shen Yaohu reaches out the palm of a PU fan and pats Shen Jianxin on his shoulder. He pats the mud from the cave for him.


    This simple action warmed Shen Jianxin''s heart and almost moved him to tears.


    After a series of attacks, fortunately, biting tiger was with us. It was also a pity.


    Before Shen Jianxin left the jungle, he first searched for some herbs, squeezed out the juice and put it on his face. He changed his skin color a little. Then he pulled a piece of coarse cloth from Shen Yaohu''s body and used it as an outer garment. He disguised himself and went on the road happily.


    Shen Jianxin was now wrapped in a coarse cloth jacket, carrying two bundles of firewood on his shoulder, and then stuffed the ruler sword in the middle of the firewood branch. His face was very dark, and he looked like a little woodcutter in the mountains. There was no sign of a little miracle doctor on his body.


    Walking along the mountain road to the official road, I saw that all kinds of people came and went in a hurry to wushuangcheng.


    But no one has time to talk to the little woodcutter by the side of the road. Shen Jianxin is just at ease and strides all the way to Tianzhu peak.


    Under Tianzhu peak, in front of the cave on the back of the hillside.


    For the third day, Feng Xin''er did not eat or drink, but stood at the entrance of the cave, staring at the direction of the road.


    At the end of the road is wushuangcheng, and in her heart, every minute is missing the beloved who has not returned for a long time.


    Xiong Jing stood on the roadside stupidly, looking at the thin figure of his back. His heart was anxious and sad.


    The majestic young man thought silently that there would be no one in his life who would miss himself like Shen Jianxin. Even if there were, it was not her.


    In her heart, she couldn''t hold anyone! It doesn''t matter whether you are better or more sincere.


    Xiong Jingbian''s mind suddenly came up with a beautiful figure, the gorgeous woman named Chen Yuanyuan, but his attention soon returned to Feng xiner.


    "The weak water is three thousand, you and I only take one scoop to drink! I know they''re wonderful, but I don''t want them


    "I only want you, but I think of him! There is no greater sorrow in the world than this! "


    The young man is thinking wildly. With the disappearance of the sunset, a firm figure finally appears from the end of the horizon.


    Feng Xin''er recognized her at a glance. She recognized her at a glance, even though his skin color had changed, his clothes were nondescript, his head was bent down and he was just on his way.


    Because he is the one who haunts her in her heart!


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the girl''s face shows a sweet smile, which can melt people''s heart.


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked, and his heart melted completely with the bright smile.


    "Here you are at last! I''m so afraid you won''t come back! " Feng Xin''er bites her lips and stares at the visitor for fear that he is just a mirage in a dream.


    Fortunately, the smiling little woodcutter opened his arms and strode to meet Feng xiner. He held Feng xiner tightly in his arms.


    "Cousin, you are thin! I''m so light that I don''t have much meat Shen Jianxin was very sad and said casually.


    Feng Xin''er''s tears were shining. She just hugged him and smelled the familiar sour smell on him. For a long time, she was reluctant to let go.


    "However, it''s a good thing that I didn''t lose weight where I shouldn''t. I''m finally relieved." Shen Jianxin joked.


    "You''re going to die! Let me go! Big bear is still watching Feng Xin''er suddenly woke up, became a little embarrassed and began to wriggle.


    Shen Jianxin refused to let go of his cousin''s body. Instead, he dragged her to Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian is inexplicably nervous and moved. He is ashamed of the shameful idea he once had. Seeing his best friend stand in front of him again, he feels relieved.


    Without saying a word, Shen Jianxin put his arms around Xiong Jingbian, and the three of them hugged each other tightly.


    Under the setting sun, the three surviving teenagers hugged each other tightly for a long time, and everything was silent.

 Chapter 211

    "Big bear, won''t you go back to peach blossom fair with us?" Feng Xin''er asked unexpectedly.


    She has been used to the days when big bear is around, and regards him as her closest friend besides her cousin, so she asks.


    Xiong Jing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "no! Men are ambitious! I want to join the army. I want to start as a pawn. I believe that as long as I don''t die, one day I will become a general and take charge of the military power. Then I will go to Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue to get back my blood debts! "


    "That sounds like a good idea! Bear, you are born to be a soldier. You are suitable for both courage and wisdom. However, at the moment, the government is weak. Although Wei Zhongxian has sneaked into the Jianghu, the influence of Wei Wei''s party in the government and the opposition is still very strong. It''s not easy for you to get ahead in the military. "


    "The elder martial brother said that he knew he couldn''t do it! I''m still young and can afford it. Besides, my father still has some old troops in the border army. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Wei Wei''s party to reach into the border army. What''s more, they may not have the same opinion as me. "


    With a faint smile, Xiong Jing continued: "on the contrary, it''s you. You''ve come into contact with wuliuzhenjing, and you''re the grandson of fengchengzhu. I''m afraid the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, so you should be more careful."


    Shen Jianxin took a look at Feng xiner, shook her head and said with a smile, "Xin''er and I are determined to go back to the Jianghu and live honestly in the meager fields of our hometown. Then I''ll open a hospital in the countryside. We won''t pay any attention to these troubles. I don''t think they can find me."


    Xiong Jing was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile: "that kind of life is not bad! When you get married, don''t forget to say hello. I''m coming for a wedding


    "Ha ha! Good! Let''s keep in touch. When you become a general one day, you can come back to visit us with the wind and scenery. " Shen Jianxin laughed.


    "Good! We have a meeting in the mountains and rivers, so let''s say goodbye! " Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin look at each other with a smile, wave at Feng xiner, carry the mountain and sea spirit soldiers, and stride away.


    Looking at the back of the bear, Feng xiner is inexplicably sad.


    However, although Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything, Xiong Jingbian couldn''t be clearer.


    What I said just now is just to comfort Feng xiner. Shen Jianxin''s disposition is to accompany her in her hometown for a year and a half at most. She must come out and find a way to deal with Wei Zhongxian and Shenglian cult, and avenge the blood feud in wushuangcheng.


    It''s about seven or eight days'' journey from Tianzhu peak to taohuaji.


    Shen Jianxin borrows some clothes from the hunter''s home in Tianzhu peak. He still disguises himself as a little woodcutter, but he disguises Feng xiner as the hunter''s black faced daughter-in-law.


    They were originally peasants'' disciples. After this disguise, they went back on the road. They were just a couple of hunters. There was no trace of people in the river and lake.


    However, along the way, both of them felt a little heavy.


    Feng xiner is worried about the safety of those good friends of wushuangjian sect. She also misses the two kind old people, Mr. Zhong and monk juehai. They are always lonely.


    Shen Jianxin has the same idea. He wants to express his heart to his cousin very much. Even though he thinks it over and over, he still can''t let go of this blood feud. It''s only temporary for him to go home. One day, he will come back to the world and avenge for the brothers and sisters of the matchless sword sect. It''s just that he''s seriously injured now. When he thinks about it carefully, he even owes a little money to make a profit. Therefore, it''s not easy to talk big in front of Feng xiner.


    On the 7th and 8th, I finished my journey very soon. After seeing the mountain ridge in front of me, I entered the four townships and eight towns of taohuaji.


    Shen Jianxin''s internal injury is better than half, but his left arm still can''t move, and the sword in his body is still messy and can''t be used at all. As long as he moves his mind, it''s like 10000 needles spread from his left arm to his brain. It''s very painful.


    After crossing the mountain ridge, a light pink peach blossom forest appeared in front of us. The unique faint aroma of peach blossom came to our nostrils, making us feel more cordial.


    The closer we are to our hometown, the more timid we are!


    I do not know why, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner coincidentally slowed down the pace, it seems that some do not want to step into the peach blossom set so quickly.


    "When you see Uncle Shen, what are you going to tell him?" Feng Xin''er asked softly, looking worried.


    Shen Jianxin let out a sound, obviously didn''t pay attention to what his cousin asked.


    When he saw his father later, would he tell him that I had sent wuliuzhenjing to wushuangcheng and handed it to fengjiuxiao. Then the book was tampered with. After fengjiuxiao''s cultivation, he was seriously injured by Wei Zhongxian and vomited blood. Zhong Wuyue attacked wushuangcheng and died. The whole wushuangcheng fell into the hands of Shenglian sect, A bloody havoc in the river and lake came into being.


    In addition, Shen Jianxin also wants to ask, is Feng jiuxiao really my grandfather? My grandfather was killed by Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue. How can we get revenge?


    One by one, these problems are so chaotic that his pace is even slower.


    "Heart of the sword! Look over there, is there a fire? " With Feng xiner''s exclamation, Shen Jianxin, who is struggling with contradictions, is awakened.


    Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes and saw the direction of the market in taohuaji town. The smoke came out, and the fire started up.


    From such a distance, and in the daytime, we can see such an obvious fire. It seems that the fire is really big.


    "Go! Go and save people Shen Jianxin stopped drinking, and they ran at the same time.


    They all grew up in taohuaji. The local conditions and customs here and every scene here have their memories from childhood to adulthood.


    How can they endure the damage to their hometown when they are engraved with peach blossom collection in their bones?


    All the way to the market, sure enough, everywhere is full of fire, the whole peach blossom market seems to have been looted by bandits, empty street only smoke and fire, unexpectedly can''t see half a person.


    When Shen Jianxin saw this, his heart suddenly sank.


    Because this scene is so abnormal!


    Villagers don''t put out the fire? Don''t they want a home? There is only one reason, that is, they have encountered something more troublesome than the fire. They can''t save it, and they don''t care about it.

 Chapter 212

    Feng xiner didn''t think so much about it as Shen Jianxin. She was running and shouting the names of every family.


    "Sister Tian! Uncle Li! Xue''s daughter-in-law! Where are you all! Come out quickly As Feng Xin''er tried her best to shout, her tears began to flow down.


    "Go home! Let''s go home first Shen Jianxin only felt a deep fear coming to his heart. He was very afraid that the most unwanted answer he thought would come true, so he had to go home to have a look with his own eyes.


    So the boy grabbed the girl and dragged her to the direction of home.


    Along the river, the 15th weeping willow is Shen Jianxin''s and Feng xiner''s home.


    Then, they saw the familiar little yard at the same time, which had been burned to the top by the fire.


    The walls of the courtyard were red with fire, and there was a crackling sound in the fire.


    "Daddy Shen Jianxin roared.


    Xiongxiong''s burning fire silently responded to him, and the leaping fire seemed to turn into strange faces, which sent out heartless ridicule.


    "Brother!" All of a sudden, Feng Xin''er let out a very shrill scream.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart was startled and he followed Feng xiner''s eyes.


    I saw that the upstream of the river was blocked by a long dam with mud and stone.


    The long dam gathers the tame Taohua River into a pool.


    In the icy pool, there are hundreds of icy bodies floating quietly.


    They piled up, quietly huddled together. Their faces were full of pain, fear and reluctance. Blood dyed the pool of water crimson. Blood seeped out along the gap of Changba, like thousands of blood vines, tightly wrapped around Changba.


    The bodies in the pool were all taohuaji residents, many of whom were acquaintances of Feng xiner and Shen Jianxin.


    Even Chen Ergou, the son of Feng xiner''s most hated village head, opened his mouth wide and died in this shallow pool.


    As soon as Feng Xin''er saw the scene, she didn''t even say a word, so she fainted.


    Shen Jianxin was cold and almost broke his steel teeth. His eyes were wide open and he kept telling himself that you can''t fall down! You must be sober and take revenge for the villagers of taohuaji. I want revenge!


    "Well, there are two cubs here! Come on, come on A sharp cry came from behind them, which shocked Shen Jianxin like thunder.


    Soon, seven or eight people in Qingyi came from all directions. They were all young, carrying swords. When they looked at Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, they all had excited smiles on their faces.


    These people in green are supposed to be disciples of the same sect. Their clothes are different from those of the holy lotus sect, but they all embroider a black lotus on their left chest.


    "Oh! This little girl''s figure is good, but we didn''t get some soup after the white hall. " One of them said with a smile.


    Next to him, another man shook his head and said, "what a lot of nonsense! What''s the taste of this kind of country girl? When we get back to the city, the girl in xinghualou will be called amorous feelings. "


    "You don''t understand. That''s good! It''s called game


    "Yes! you ''re right! game! game! When you''ve finished eating the game, remember to kill it with a knife. Don''t be pitiful


    These people talk to themselves. Their swords are shining cold. They don''t regard Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner as living things, but as pigs and sheep to be slaughtered.


    Shen Jianxin only glanced at them and knew that they were all in the bone refining and armor breaking situations. They were just soldiers of Shenglian sect, but they were in such a bad state that they couldn''t meet the enemy.


    Shen Jianxin had no choice but to make a quick decision and put his hand on Feng xiner.


    Feng Xin''er exhorted and woke up, looking at the people in front of her.


    "They are the killers of the villagers! Xin''er, cheer up! Kill them Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Feng Xin''er was shocked all over, and her eyes gradually recovered.


    "Ha ha! This boy is too soft footed! I dare not do it myself, but let a girl die. It''s the best of the best


    "Why? This little girl looks good! Look at that little face, come on! Let me hurt you! "


    These people in green come here with guns and sticks in their mouths. Feng Xin''er''s face turns red.


    However, Feng xiner was soon awakened by Tu Cun''s hatred. She was angry with each other and attacked fiercely.


    Feng Xin''er already has the realm of bone refining. In addition, she has practiced Hunyuan Qigong of the matchless sword school. Although she is not as strong as Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, she is much more powerful than the ordinary people who are in the realm of bone refining.


    Feng Xin''er''s internal power is endless at the moment, which is several times stronger than usual. She is very handy when she starts to fight. After a while, she has been lying all over the place.


    Seeing that his companions were knocked down, the rest of the people in green were not calm. With a strange cry, they scattered and fled.


    Feng Xin''er did not want to think about it. She walked as fast as she could. She caught up with her and knocked down the escaped people one by one.


    Feng xiner has been practicing Luoying sword palm since she was a child. She practices both body and palm techniques. Once she gets into the realm of bone refining, her lightness skill becomes her best.


    All the people in green were knocked down and wailed.


    Among them, the least injured also broke two ribs, the most seriously injured directly fainted in the past, unconscious.


    Shen Jianxin winks at Feng xiner, who immediately picks up an injured person.


    "Who are you?" Feng Xin''er asked angrily.


    These people in green didn''t think that these two ragged looking teenagers had the strength beyond the realm of bone refining.


    The man caught by Feng Xin''er was unconvinced and replied: "we are the disciples of the holy lotus sect. You have to think clearly. Once you offend the holy lotus sect, there is no place for you in the whole world!"


    "Yes! Our holy lotus sect is in full swing. We have just destroyed the matchless sword sect recently. We are going to unify the river and lake. Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy! Lest there be no place to die! " Another man on the ground cried hard.


    Obviously, their ribs were broken, but they seemed to be on the winning side.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was about to attack, but Shen Jianxin grabbed her sleeve.


    Shen Jianxin said lightly: "don''t talk nonsense! You are not disciples of Shenglian sect! Most of the Black Lotus embroidered in the left corner of Shenglian sect. If you embroider Shenglian on your chest, it''s a fake. "


    "Why? How do you know? " The man who was caught by Feng Xin''er exclaimed in surprise.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "I had dinner with Zhong Wuyue of Shenglian sect. I was there when the army of the holy lotus sect attacked Wushuang city. "


    When the man heard this, he immediately burst into laughter and happily replied, "it''s the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. It''s all from his own family! We are the disciples of Qingyang palace, and we can be regarded as the peripheral disciples of Shenglian sect! "


    "You did it? Have you seen a tall and thin middle-aged man with a medicine bag hanging on his waist and wearing straw sandals? " Shen Jianxin asked in a hurry.


    That person some doubts, still honest said: "Tu village''s matter is not us to do, I wait how to have that ability! It''s said that it was the work of black tooth feather blade, an army directly under the holy lotus sect. They don''t know why, they killed all the people in this town, and then piled up the corpses here. We are ordered to clean up the mess and deal with the bodies. "


    "As for the middle-aged man you mentioned, he should be in the corpse. The black blade never leaves a live one. " The man was honest enough to tell the whole story.


    Feng Xin''er was very angry. With a backhand, she blew the man away and fell to the ground.


    "Holy lotus sect! It''s all a bunch of animals Feng xiner said angrily.

 Chapter 213

    "Jianxin, what about these people?" Feng Xin''er asked angrily.


    Shen Jianxin also has a headache. Although these people are evil, they are not the murderers of the holy lotus sect. It''s too cheap to let them go. However, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. It doesn''t seem to help to kill these bad little characters.


    They were hesitating when a shrill voice came from behind them and said, "the villains of Shenglian sect, everyone should be killed! What are you hesitating about? "


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner were shocked and turned around.


    This mysterious man who sneaks into them from unknown time is obviously of high strength. If the other party has evil intentions, it will be hard to predict the fate.


    Behind them was a woman in a grey robe. Her cheekbones were high and her eyes were shining. She seemed to be dressed as a nun, but she was different from the common nuns. She wore a Turquoise Belt around her waist, which was shining at first glance.


    The mysterious woman who suddenly appeared snorted twice, drew her sword out of the sheath, and the sword Qi came out through the blade. One was divided into three, three into nine, and nine sword Qi penetrated into the body, stabbing the eight people on the ground to death on the spot.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner''s face full of fear, the mysterious woman gave a disdainful smile and said: "don''t be afraid! I''m a respectable person. I don''t kill people at will. "


    Shen Jianxin thought in his heart that he killed eight people at once, and that he was still eight people who had no ability to resist. If this is also called not killing people casually, what else is killing people casually?


    Feng Xin''er frowned and looked at the man in bewilderment.


    "Are you from this town?" she asked coldly


    "Well."


    "Yes Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner replied at the same time.


    The woman in the grey robe said faintly, "the holy lotus sect has slaughtered the whole town. It''s an unforgivable evil! Do you want revenge? "


    "Yes


    "Of course Feng Xin''er and Shen Jianxin replied at the same time again.


    The woman in the grey robe nodded, and her gaze at Feng xiner gradually softened a little. She said with a smile: "I''m Penglai Sword Fairy in the overseas Fairy Island. Seeing that you are a good girl, I love you. Come back to the island with me and learn sword! Learn Kendo and come back for revenge. "


    Feng Xin''er was slightly stunned, blinked her eyes, and asked, "your swordsmanship must be very powerful. If I learn from you, what realm can I expect to cultivate?"


    The woman in the grey robe seemed to disdain to answer this question and said proudly, "with your qualifications, as long as you are willing to learn sword in our school, you will be born in three years, and you are expected to step into the secret realm of magic power in five years."


    "Thank you very much, but my cousin and I have depended on each other since we were young. Could you ask the fairy to put him in the gate wall? If we learn arts together, we can take care of each other. " Feng Xin''er asked softly.


    The woman in the grey robe shook her head coldly and said, "no! I don''t accept men at the gate of Fairy Island. Only women with good roots can enter the gate. If you can''t let go of your cousin and I''ll kill him with a sword, you''ll put it down. "


    Having said that, the woman in the grey robe really means to kill people.


    Feng xiner quickly prostrated herself to the ground and exclaimed, "I can put it down! I can put it down! Please accept me as an apprentice and teach me how to learn sword! I want to avenge the people of the town


    "Good! You have this great hatred in your heart. You must be able to enter the country with great speed! Come with me She nodded approvingly.


    "She won''t go with you!" Shen Jianxin suddenly straightened up and pulled out his sword.


    The woman in the grey robe was slightly shocked. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the boy, who looked weak and dirty, still had some momentum when she drew her sword.


    "Why? What is this sword As soon as the eyes of the woman in the grey robe shine, she calls at will.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that a strong force came through the air. He could not hold the handle of the sword, but was snatched by the other side.


    The woman in the grey robe held the sword in her hand, stretched out her fingertips and flicked it lightly. The blade suddenly made a wailing sound like a living creature.


    With this shot, several cracks appeared on the sword.


    "It turned out that it was just a fake. I was almost moved! Give it back to you! " The woman in the grey robe threw the sword back into Shen Jianxin''s scabbard. He was shocked again.


    He was clean and quick, but he showed a deeper understanding of Kendo than Shen Jianxin.


    Even the master brother Fang Weiling, the master of this ruler sword, is not necessarily more proficient in kendo than the woman in grey robe.


    "Lucky for you, I''ve got enough to kill today!"


    After that, the woman in the grey robe did not wait for Feng xiner to make a statement. She grabbed her waist, and her toes were gently on the tip of the grass, flying away in the air.


    Shen Jianxin is so anxious that he runs wildly. Although he knows he can''t catch up, he still stares at Feng xiner''s eyes. They don''t say anything, but they keep communicating with each other.


    "Brother Jianxin, don''t worry. I''ll come back to you after I''ve learned a lot of swordsmanship!"


    "Cousin, that place will never be fairyland, and she is not a good person! Don''t go


    "Ha ha! You''ll be safe only if I''m gone! Fool


    A moment later, Feng Xin''er and the mysterious woman in grey robe disappeared, leaving Shen Jianxin alone and the corpses all over the ground.


    "Overseas Fairy Island, Penglai Sword Fairy! I remember the name. Xin''er, you wait for me, and I will definitely pick you up! " Shen Jianxin swore silently in his heart.


    Thanks to Shen Jianxin, he has changed others and may never recover. He happens to be the kind of person who is more frustrated and more courageous. All his sufferings will turn into a constant source of power and support him to move forward.


    Shen Jianxin cheered himself up secretly. He must not fall down. He must be strong! One day, I''ll go to that loushizi''s Fairy Island and pick up my cousin!


    "Why? What''s this? " Shen Jianxin felt sorry for the damaged sword. Moreover, he didn''t want to believe the woman''s words. How could the elder martial brother''s sword be a fake!


    So he pulled out the sword again, but found that the crack on the sword body was more obvious. And looking along the crack, he found that the sword body was hollow.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly and knocked the hilt gently along the direction of the thickest crack.


    Most of the sword body was suddenly broken, revealing a volume of scriptures hidden in the sword body.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t think much about it. He unfolded the volume of Sutra, which was woven with iron thread. There was a big line on it, wuliuzhenjing.


    Someone''s heart has been pounding for a long time.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin opened the volume of wuliuzhenjing in his hand, which was quite different from the half he had seen before.


    This is the other half of wuliuzhenjing that Feng jiuxiao got in that year. With this half of wuliuzhenjing in hand, plus what he had seen before, it is equivalent to seven out of ten of the whole book of wuliuzhenjing.


    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision, resisted the temptation to continue reading, and hid this half of wuliuzhenjing close to his body. He had a lot of confidence in his heart.


    As long as you find a place where you can''t find anyone, and study it carefully, you will have the ability to revenge.


    But before that, Shen Jianxin has one more thing to do, that is, to settle the innocent peach blossom in the corpses of the villagers.


    He didn''t deliberately look for the body of his father Shen Yifeng. Maybe he couldn''t bear to see it with his own eyes and suffer another blow. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. As long as he didn''t see it with his own eyes, maybe his father escaped the day of his birth and will have a chance to meet him in the future.

 Chapter 214

    Time in a hurry, such as fleeting, in the twinkling of an eye is a year later.


    The so-called "Dawang banner" in Chengtou has been leading the way for decades. Qingzhou City is no longer the situation of that year.


    The Gongsun family, which used to be rich and powerful, ushered in the coldest winter in nearly 20 years.


    In the middle of winter, the ice breaks three feet, the weather is cold, but the heart is cold.


    Since the holy lotus sect conquered wushuangcheng and unified the river and lake, all the sects have been forced by its power. If not, it will be ruled by the holy lotus sect with an iron hand.


    Shaolin and Wudang, the leading figures in the rivers and lakes, announced that they would close the Mountain Gate one after another. The poor thing is that Gongsun''s sect, which is rich in industry, is just a big fat sheep to be slaughtered in the eyes of Shenglian sect.


    Finally, the holy lotus sect proposed to let the leaders of various schools take the five stone flower powder, which was the sole formula of the holy lotus sect.


    Although Wushi Qihua powder has the effect of refreshing and Invigorating Qi, it is a terrible drug for chronic addiction. After a long period of taking food, once the supply is cut off, he will immediately fall into a state of madness. If he doesn''t recognize his relatives, he can take another sip, even if he sells his children and girls.


    In the matchless city a year ago, Liu Jinghong, the young master of Liu''s family, took this medicine and did such terrible deeds.


    The holy lotus sect wants to use the five stone flower powder to control all sects, and claims that as long as all sects follow the arrangement of the holy lotus sect, there will be a long-term supply of five stone flower powder.


    Those leaders and clan owners who refuse to take Wushi Qihua powder will either exchange enough wealth for exemption, or they will be exterminated by the holy lotus sect.


    Gongsun Jingtang, the leader of Gongsun family, was the one who would rather die than eat the five stone flowers. As a result, Gongsun Jingtang died unexpectedly after Gongsun family paid a huge amount of wealth again and again.


    Gongsun''s family claimed to have died of a violent illness, but some of the wise men had a stranglehold on themselves. It is clear that Gongsun''s family was assassinated because they had too much money and used gold and silver banknotes to block Shenglian''s plan of unifying the world.


    Nowadays, no one in Gongsun''s family dares to be the head of the family, probably because they are afraid of the same fate as Gongsun Jingtang. However, the family can not be left without a head for a day, so they have to choose Gongsun Yichen, who has a lower rank but is a blood relative, to be the head of the family.


    At present, Gongsun Yichen has only two ways to choose. One is to be obedient, like the leaders of other forces, to take Wushi Qihua powder on a regular basis and become a loyal running dog of the holy lotus sect.


    On the other hand, he followed the example of Gongsun Jingtang, and gave up the blood and sweat of his people while he might die at any time.


    This is the cruel rule of the river and the lake. No one has any reason to say for 30 years.


    At the moment, the largest auction house in Qingzhou City, Doubao Pavilion, is full of people.


    The Doubao pavilion was originally the property of Gongsun family, but it was later split up and sold to the fierce tooth sect of Shenglian sect at a low price.


    I don''t know how the Gongsun people on the table felt when they sat in their own industry and participated in the auction.


    However, since Doubao pavilion was taken over by the fierce tooth sect, although the auction price remains high, the treasures have indeed enriched a lot.


    However, this reason still falls to the head of the holy lotus sect. It is said that after the holy lotus sect conquered Wushuang City, it obtained a lot of treasures from the Wushuang sword sect, from magic weapons to secret records of martial arts, and then to elixirs.


    Some people say that after Wushuang city was occupied by the holy lotus sect, it took over all the sea trade in the East China Sea of Daming, so there were so many rare treasures flowing into Doubao Pavilion.


    In just one year, the matchless sword sect, the leader of the Wulin alliance, has become a taboo term. Few people dare to talk about it in public. At most, they just sigh in private.


    Gongsun Yichen, as the new owner of Gongsun''s family, also attended the auction in person.


    Gongsun Yichen is still a dashing and uninhibited childe, but his temples are already showing white frost, and his face is a little haggard. It can be seen that the position of Gongsun''s master is not so easy to be.


    This time, Gongsun Yichen came to the auction for a clear purpose, that is, to get one of the treasures.


    It''s a blood lion pith bought from the western regions. It''s very valuable. For ordinary people, this kind of blood lion pith is a valuable medicinal material, but for low-level warriors, it''s a treasure they dream of.


    Because the blood lion marrow belongs to the nature of fire, one of its characteristics is that it can refine the constitution to the maximum extent. If the blood lion marrow is used to break the environment and refine the bone, the Qi and blood of the bone refiner can be sufficient to reach the perfect environment.


    As we all know, bone training is an important stage for a warrior to lay a good foundation. The deeper he accumulates, the more he can accumulate in the future. If his foundation is weak, even if he practices hard in the future, his entry will be limited.


    Of course, the blood lion marrow is of little value to the high-level martial arts. Those who have entered the realm of hegemony are almost not interested in taking a look at it.


    Therefore, blood lion marrow has always been used by those big families to build a foundation for their lower generation disciples.


    Of course, Gongsun Yichen didn''t need it himself, but he had to get it, because it is said that the Qingzhou envoy of Shenglian sect has been very fond of a new beautiful concubine recently and wants to teach that woman to break through the situation and make bones.


    If there is such a gift, as long as the Qingzhou envoy is happy, he may force Gongsun Yichen to take Wushi qihuasan for another time.


    Therefore, Gongsun Yichen despised other objects and came to Doubao pavilion to photograph this blood lion pith.


    At the moment, everyone in Doubao Pavilion is waiting for the auctioneer to bid.


    "The next treasure is the blood lion marrow that we have been waiting for for for a long time! This blood marrow comes from the xueerjin caravan of the western regions. It can be said that it has traveled a long way across the ocean


    The old auctioneer shook his head and continued: "I believe we all know a little about the effect of blood lion marrow. It''s the most wonderful for the younger generation to practice martial arts. However, the piece we''re going to shoot today is a piece of the best blood lion marrow, with gold in the blood red. It''s a rare top-notch piece."


    "The price of the best blood lion marrow starts at 600 liang of gold. Who is willing to pay this price?"


    After the old auctioneer''s words, Gongsun Yichen nodded, and the Gongsun disciple sitting next to him quickly raised his arm.


    "The guests of channel 6 are willing to bid 600 liang of gold. Is there anything higher than his bid?" Cried the old auctioneer.


    Six hundred taels of gold is only for the great investment of a bone refiner. Unless it''s a prince or a grandson, who would spend so much gold to do it.


    In the final analysis, no matter how well paved the bone refining realm is, it''s hard to say that it will definitely break the realm to hegemony, or even innate, or even magical secret realm. Maybe there are many people who are in the bone refining realm all their lives.


    The price of ordinary blood lion pith was the highest in the past years, and the price of the best blood lion pith was 600 taels of gold. I believe that no rational person will have the impulse to buy it.


    "Six hundred taels of gold, is there anyone else to increase the price?" The old auctioneer said in a loud voice.


    "We Dugu''s bid is 652!" During the dinner, someone suddenly yelled.


    The one who raised the price was sitting at the table opposite Gongsun Yichen. The Dugu family was a remnant of the great family of the former dynasty. Their ancestors made a living by building boats. In the past ten years, they also began to forge weapons and weapons. They were friends and enemies with Gongsun family.


    The Dugu family has a close relationship with the imperial court. The weapons used by the famous royal guards are specially provided by them. Now with the rise of the power of the holy lotus sect, they want to take a share in the world. Anyway, no one will be too rich, will they?


    In the past year, Gongsun''s family has been under great pressure, and Dugu''s family is determined to squeeze out Gongsun''s orders on the side of the border army, so he targets them everywhere, even the auction that can''t be played.


    Gongsun Yichen saw that it was Dugu''s who was bidding. His brow sank slightly and he stretched out two fingers.


    "Our Gongsun family gave us 800 taels of gold!" The Gongsun clan, who was in charge of bidding, yelled when he saw the order from the owner.


    Without waiting for the old auctioneer to ask the price, Dugu said in a high voice: "882!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. The price of a piece of blood lion marrow was 882 gold, which was absolutely sky high!


    Many people are staring at Gongsun Yichen. Will Gongsun continue to bid? Or do you just shrink your neck?


    Gongsun Yichen is quite a general. Facing countless eyes in all directions, he stabbed and stood still. He said faintly: "one thousand Liang!"


    "My Gongsun is willing to give out 1000 liang of gold!" The Gongsun disciple, who was in charge of bidding, cried out, but the price was so high that even his voice trembled slightly.


    Thousand taels of gold is not a small amount for any force. And now Gongsun''s situation, spent this gold thousand Liang, is just like adding insult to injury.


    And Dugu''s family saw this point clearly, so they were reckless to bid, because they knew very well that if Gongsun Yichen didn''t want to bow his head, and didn''t want to take Wushi Qihua powder, he had to take this blood lion pith as a favor.


    Besides, it''s just the first step of annexation. Dugu''s has already done a good job. Even if Gongsun Yichen really spent a lot of money to take the blood lion pith, the Qingzhou envoy would not let him go if he accepted the gift.


    This is an invisible war, and it is also an impossible war to win.


    "Master, gold is a thousand taels. It''s a bone breaking thing!" Next to him, a well-established Gongsun son lowered his voice.


    Gongsun Yichen shook his head expressionless and said, "it''s hard to ride a tiger! It''s just going to be a wreck. "


    Perhaps in his view, Gongsun''s only public show of strength, in order to gain prestige, try to reduce some secret betrayal.


    At this time, someone at the opposite table of Dugu''s stood up and said with a loud laugh: "gold thousand Liang to buy a piece of blood lion marrow? Gongsun Yichen, is your head broken? I''m kidding you


    "Ha ha! Do you think it''s horse bone? You Gongsun''s family is the yellow flower of the past. You don''t have to fight for it in a few days! A thousand taels of gold, can you give it now? "


    The person who is talking is Dugu chufeng, the young leader of the Dugu family. He has been oppressed by Gongsun Yichen a few years ago, until he adheres to the holy lotus sect.


    Gongsun Yichen pondered for a moment and was about to reply, but he suddenly heard another shout at the table.


    "I''ll give you fifteen hundred taels of gold!"


    Nowadays, there are more fools than swindlers! I can''t cheat you!


    There''s another bid, and it''s five hundred taels in one go?


    This shout price, startled the whole audience all coincidentally looked at the past.


    Shouting is sitting in the upper left corner of the humble position of a pair of master and servant.


    The one who stands up and yells, don''t mention it. He looks just like a fool.


    This man is five big and three thick, with a round waist and fat arms. His big face is similar to a washbasin. His eyes are like bronze bells, and his ears catch the wind. His appearance is like that of a savage in the mountains.


    He was also wearing a strange bear fur jacket. The leather was pretty good, but the cutting skills were terrible. All the wise people regretted and wasted the good white bear fur.


    At first glance, this man is a roughcast, a follower, and a super follower.


    Sitting next to him was a young man with a dark complexion. He was broad shouldered, thin waisted, and handsome. He looked a bit good-natured. He also had a short spear on his shoulder, which seemed to be a bit of a doorman.


    However, the martial arts level of the master and the servant should not be high, because they can hardly feel the pressure from them. It''s not like Gongsun Yichen. Just sitting there, he has the momentum of Yue Linyuan.


    "Who are these two? What a big hand


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard that there is a golden young man who makes spears in the world!"


    "Could it be that someone from the army came to support Gongsun on purpose?"


    "Bullshit! The border army is having a headache about splitting up and reducing its staff! There''s no spare time to run this business. "


    For a moment, the crowd at the dinner were all speculating about the identity of the public servants.

 Chapter 215

    Some people stirred such a lever from the middle, but Dugu chufeng was not happy. He raised his head and asked, "who are you? Don''t be a liar! One thousand five hundred taels of gold, can you give it out? "


    The young man with the spear on his back gave a faint smile and said, "do I have to report to my family when I spend real money on shopping? What are you? Mind your own business! If you are not convinced, you will increase the price! "


    When the black young man with spear on his back yelled, Dugu chufeng was speechless. His face turned blue and white. At last, he didn''t say anything. He swallowed the evil spirit and sat down.


    The reason why he is willing to be so honest is very simple. Because he was afraid, he was afraid that this master and servant was actually entrusted by Gongsun. If he had a fight, he would have to carry the big pot on his own.


    Fifteen hundred taels of gold! Who is stupid!


    Dugu chufeng did not say a word and made a turtle. Everyone''s eyes glanced at Gongsun Yichen again to see how the young master of Gongsun''s family would deal with it.


    Gongsun Yichen has not yet opened his mouth, and several Gongsun clansmen beside him have already pulled him with nervous faces.


    "Master, I can''t! One thousand and five hundred taels of gold, with our current capital chain, we can''t afford it. Something big will happen! "


    "Please think twice, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Maybe there''s another way! Think twice, master


    Under the dissuasion of several clansmen, Gongsun Yichen finally sighed, closed his eyes and did nothing.


    At this time, the old auctioneer on the stage cried out again, "the gold is 1500 Liang. This guest bid 1500 Liang. Is there anyone else to increase the price?"


    Three times in a row, the audience was surprisingly quiet.


    "Good! It''s a deal! Please wait a moment. We''ll have someone to contact you. " The old auctioneer''s face was wrinkled with laughter, like an old chrysanthemum.


    It was the first time in the old auctioneer''s career that a piece of blood lion marrow sold for 1500 taels of gold, which can be called the final work.


    After a while, several deacons of Doubao Pavilion went to the master and servant.


    Unless these two people die, no one dares to bid. However, Doubao pavilion has hired several powerful people to sit down, so no one dares to make a scene.


    All the people in the audience opened their eyes and saw that the 1500 taels of gold was not a small sum. The master and servant didn''t know where they came from. They made such a large sum of money. It was really a huge sum of money!


    The master and servant took out a stack of gold tickets from his pocket and handed them to the deacon of Doubao Pavilion.


    A total of 1500 taels of gold were issued by fengtianxia bank in the capital. There was no forgery.


    People secretly wonder where this dragon came from. Let alone carrying so many gold tickets, it''s enough for outsiders to be greedy for a long time.


    Soon, the piece of the best blood lion marrow was handed over to the master and servant, and was put into the luggage by the giant servant.


    Gongsun Yichen wants to purchase things that are bought away, and he has no intention of staying here any longer.


    He stood up slowly, frowning, as if there was something between his brows that could never be resolved.


    However, Gongsun Yichen did not leave the scene directly. Instead, he took several people and went to the master and servant.


    "This friend, I''m Gongsun Yichen. Dare to ask, who are you going to use this blood lion pulp for?" Gongsun Yichen is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The young man with spear on his back gave a little smile and replied casually: "such a good thing is for his own use, of course."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    It turns out that he hasn''t reached the realm of bone refining yet? This is really strange! This man is very rich, but his martial arts level is so low. He is walking naked in the downtown with gold in his arms. Isn''t he afraid of being made up his mind?


    "Oh! I got it! Thank you very much Gongsun Yichen nodded, did not continue to say anything, turned away.


    Here, Dugu chufeng came over and looked at the master for a long time with suspicion. He said impatiently: "Hello! Black face boy, who are you? Where did you come from? "


    When he asked this question, his attitude was rather unfriendly, and he had a kind of voice of being a local snake.


    "Where does the Yamen come from? It''s none of your business The young man with the spear suddenly said something, which made Dugu chufeng blush.


    Yamen? This key word touched the sensitive nerves of many people present.


    Is it true that he was born in China? Only those who will breed will like to call themselves Yamen. Because the military camp is often decorated with animal teeth, the camp gate is also known as the tooth gate, so the Yamen said, it is very appropriate.


    This was originally a derogatory and playful name for the children of Jiangmen by the literati in the former dynasty, but it was gradually transformed into a self glorified name by the children of Jiangmen.


    The young man with black skin spends a lot of money and has a short spear on his back. His style of behavior is out of line with that of the people in the river and lake. Maybe he is a general in the Yamen.


    At present, the river and lake is in a complicated situation. Because of the relationship between the holy lotus sect and Wei Zhongxian, the relationship between the people in the river and the court is very complicated, and they can''t be separated.


    No one knows when he will offend the fateful big man, so the young man with black skin says that he is in the Yamen and immediately frightens Dugu chufeng.


    Of course, there are so many generals and officials in the imperial court. No one knows how much gold this yamen has, so they dare not offend him easily.


    Therefore, the master and servant left the Doubao pavilion with the blood lion marrow in their eyes of awe and envy.


    Outside Qingzhou City, by the xiaoqinhuai river.


    This is a grand scene of Qingzhou City, which is quite similar to the charm of Jinling wind and moon, but it lacks the unique vicissitudes, massiness and coldness of others.


    On the banks of the little Tai Huai River, naturally, there are boats and fireworks. When night falls, there are colorful and mottled fireworks, which are accompanied by the faint sound of silk and bamboo from the river.


    Gongsun Yichen and the elite of the clan are 16 people. They are all covered with black scarves and quietly crouch in the reed marshes by the river.


    "Have you found out? Are people and goods on board? " Gongsun Yichen asked in a deep voice.


    "The newspaper family is in charge! It''s all clear! They haven''t been down since they got on the boat. " A man in black replied, clasping his fist.


    "Good! Do it Gongsun Yichen nodded and took the lead. He was the first to jump out of the reed marsh.


    Today''s action is very important. He must go out in person to make sure that everything is safe. First, he wants to get it. Second, it is related to the century old reputation of Gongsun family. He must not reveal half of it.


    Therefore, all the experts in the clan who are accompanying us this time are fresh faces who have been working underground all the year round. Before leaving, they clean all the things that can prove their identity. Even if they fail, they have nothing to do with Gongsun.

 Chapter 216

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen men jumped onto the boat and surrounded the cabin.


    "Listen to the people inside, our boss invited us to have a talk!" Cried a man in black.


    The curtain of the boat moved, and a clear voice came from it and said, "talk to me? Won''t you come in without long legs? "


    Yo! Look, this one in there is quite horizontal! All the people in black in the boat were happy.


    Gongsun Yichen, the leader, coughed lightly and said, "I heard that you have got a blood lion marrow in Qingzhou City. Hand it over. I will not hurt you!"


    The voice did not fall, curtain a roll, from inside drill out two people, it is in the auction house that a master and a servant.


    The young man with a short spear on his back held his arm and said with a laugh, "bold thief, you''ve robbed our Yamen. You''re very capable!"


    "But there are brothers all over the world! Parents at home, friends out. Many friends, many roads! If we make a friend, is that blood lion? I can''t give it to you


    The black skin young man''s mouth is really smooth and beautiful. After talking about it for a while, he didn''t let go at all.


    Gongsun Yichen was too lazy to talk to him. He said in a deep voice, "here are eight hundred taels of gold tickets and a piece of Jade Scorpion pith. If you want, you can exchange it for blood lion pith."


    "Oh? What else? Are you the outlaws of the jungle! If I don''t change it, you''ll still kill and rob people, won''t you The young man said with a smile.


    In these words, he was hidden in the black face of his black face. He had never done such a thing of killing people. He was disdain for the behavior of the thief.


    But there is no way, he must get the blood lion marrow, because the Qingzhou envoy once hinted that he couldn''t get the blood lion marrow. With a smile from Bo Meiren, his Gongsun Yichen is waiting to eat Wushi Qihua powder!


    "Be wise! Take out the marrow of the blood lion! Not only will you be spared your life, you won''t lose all your money! " Gongsun Yichen has a serious lack of confidence in his speech, which shows that he is not a bandit.


    But the young man with black skin was not afraid. Instead, he laughed.


    "Bite the tiger! When we used to rob roads in the mountains, we didn''t do that, did we? No matter who he is, let''s fight first! "


    The giant servant laughed and showed his white teeth.


    The clansman beside Gongsun Yichen saw that the family leader couldn''t hold down his face and said, "boss, first catch them, now say! I don''t think they dare to disobey! "


    Seeing this, Gongsun Yichen had to nod his head.


    It''s late, it''s fast! More than a dozen shadows came up like falcons.


    These are all the masters of Gongsun''s Secret cultivation in the underground ore veins. All of them are not weak. Four of them have entered the realm of hegemony, and the one who just spoke is about to enter the threshold of congenital realm.


    This force is the new force of Gongsun family, and it is also a secret force that they have secretly preserved. It is directly under the leadership of their master, Gongsun Yichen.


    Gongsun Yichen thought that this first battle was a small trial. He didn''t even have a Yamen to deal with the bone refining realm. Of course, he was able to capture it.


    Unexpectedly, the result surprised him.


    I saw the giant servant bow up and lie on the ground like a tiger or a leopard. His huge figure was like a hill.


    As soon as those Gongsun masters get close to the mountain, they will be bounced out and fall seven times.


    Whatever fell on the giant servant, whether it was Qi or weapons, all went into the sea like a bullock. Without any news, it had no effect at all.


    This person seems to have a layer of invisible vigorous strength, which can easily release all the Gongji.


    Gongsun Yichen''s heart was slightly awe inspiring. He was already in the congenital state, and he was very keen on the flow of true Qi, so he was even more like an enemy.


    These two people are playing as pigs and eating tigers, but they are so real that no matter how they observe, they can''t find their real strength, which is terrible.


    The great servant, though he has only the realm of bone refining, can burst out the unimaginable power. What''s the ghost of his protective spirit? That''s at least the ability possessed by the first-class martial arts practitioners!


    What''s the origin of these two people? Gongsun Yichen wants to go back, but as the head of Gongsun''s family, he can''t see his own people killed. He quickly unfolds his body, steps forward, and smashes it with a backhand hammer.


    The hammer was full of power, and there was a dull sound like thunder.


    The giant servant probably felt the good move. He was glad to see it. He opened his mouth and straightened his body. He also punched straight at each other.


    Boom! Two fists intersect, two strong Qi force involuntarily toward all directions turn to gush.


    At Gongsun Yichen''s feet, there was a crack in the deck, and the giant servant was also smashed so that he stepped back three steps.


    The fight seemed to be even, and Gongsun Yichen had the upper hand, but only he knew in his own heart that the great servant was not only as powerful as an ox, but also as powerful as a sword. His hammer could shake him back, but it couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Gongsun Yichen knew that there was a strong enemy, so he had to transport his pure Qi from Dantian to Zifu, and then through his shoulders and back to his arms.


    His arms suddenly became three points thicker than before. This is a set of random Cape hammer technique that Gongsun''s ancestors learned from beating iron. With ingenious techniques combined with real Qi, one hammer weighs more than another, and the hammers are superimposed. The final strength is as heavy as a million, which can not be countered by human force.


    After using this method, Gongsun Yichen would be seriously injured, at least lying for half a year.


    As soon as they saw the start of the family, the Gongsun people screamed out. They knew that it was Gongsun Yichen''s move to protect the people. But in this way, Gongsun Yichen would win the fight, and from now on, the family''s life would be more and more difficult.


    "What''s the matter? But you want to fight like hell? Gongsun Yichen, how many lives do you have to fight for? " A clear voice came from behind the giant servant.


    Hearing his name broken by the other party''s cry, Gongsun Yichen''s face was as pale as ashes, and his whole body was three points weaker.


    Now that xingcang has been revealed, we can see Gongsun''s every move on behalf of the other party. Unexpectedly, this is still a big trap. Gongsun is in danger.


    Gongsun Yichen was waiting for him to do his best when he suddenly felt the cold light shining in front of him and the shadow of his spear was heavy. He was so shocked that he quickly withdrew.


    However, a figure came up with him. He patted Gongsun Yichen''s chest with a flash of lightning.


    What a strange hand! Gongsun Yichen didn''t feel the power of his opponent''s palm strength, nor did he feel that his body was damaged. But when he thought about his luck again, he was shocked to find that his meridians were empty, and all the innate Qi from his hard work seemed to have disappeared. When he was shocked, his head was blank, and he just stood in the same place.


    The Gongsun people who were swept out by the giant servants rushed forward like crazy when they saw that the family leader was in danger. They all tried to save Gongsun Yichen.


    It''s a pity that they met an iron wall. The giant servant opened his bow from left to right and smashed his arms so that the Gongsun people couldn''t get close to him.


    "If you want his life, stop it all!" In the middle of the air came a break to drink, shock Gongsun people all a Leng, stopped the attack.

 Chapter 217

    Gongsun Yichen was a short spear against the throat, as long as the other side gently send, he will become a cold body.


    None of the Gongsun clansmen present dared to act rashly. They were all pale and at a loss.


    At this time, the young man with a short spear against Gongsun Yichen''s black skin began to laugh.


    "Brother Gongsun, you really don''t recognize me?"


    Gongsun Yichen heard this sentence, immediately the whole person such as lightning, staring at each other.


    In a trance, he felt that this man was really familiar, and he couldn''t remember who he was! This man is excellent in martial arts. If he had seen him before, how could he have no impression at all?


    "Last year, when I said goodbye at Xilai Inn, brother Gongsun was much haggard!" The black young man put away the short spear, took out a dark token from his arms and threw it on Gongsun Yichen.


    Seeing this token, Gongsun Yichen''s pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle tip. Then he showed his face with disbelief and said in amazement: "little miracle doctor? Shen Jianxin? Is it really you


    The young man with black skin laughed and arched his hand at Gongsun Yichen.


    The black skinned young man who claimed to be in the Yamen was naturally Shen Jianxin, while the giant servant like a hill was his sworn brother Shen Yaohu.


    "How did you become like this?" Gongsun Yichen still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Shen Jianxin, who used to be a white faced scholar, has changed his skin color, and his figure has also changed in just one year.


    Shen Jianxin was thin in the past, but now he has become a lot more generous. Although he is not a tiger backed man, he is at least an ape armed man, and his temperament is much more mature and stable. No wonder Gongsun Yichen didn''t recognize him after seeing him.


    "Brother Shen! It''s you! ha-ha! Great Gongsun Yichen only felt that the world was unpredictable, and he was overjoyed for a while.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "let''s talk in the cabin."


    Without saying a word, Gongsun Yichen first said hello to the clan, and then followed Shen Jianxin into the cabin.


    "I heard that you went to Wushuang city and were accepted as a disciple by Wushuang sword God. Later, the matchless city broke, and I asked for your information. I didn''t expect you to be alive. That''s great. " Gongsun Yichen said as soon as he entered the door.


    Shen Jianxin was also full of joy. He gave a grateful smile and said, "this time, I have brought brother Gongsun out to use some small means. Please don''t blame me."


    "I understand, I understand! At present, the holy lotus sect is very powerful. You are a disciple of the matchless sword sect. You really need to keep your whereabouts secret. But I have one thing to ask for Gongsun Yichen said frankly.


    "You want blood lion marrow?" Shen Jianxin heard the string song and knew the meaning of elegance.


    Gongsun Yichen was a little embarrassed. His face turned red slightly and said with a bitter smile: "not bad! It''s about my brother''s life and family. It''s very important. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no way out, I wouldn''t do it. I''d make brother Shen laugh by pretending to be a water thief. "


    Shen Jianxin said with a little smile: "heroes are sometimes baffled by a penny. I don''t know why brother Gongsun wants this blood lion marrow? "


    Seeing the smile on Shen Jianxin''s face, Gongsun Yichen immediately knew that it was not so simple.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to buy this blood lion pith as a gift. Only by offering a bribe with this thing can we protect brother Wei from the control of Wu Shi Qi Hua San and preserve Gongsun''s family. "


    "Oh? What is the five stone flower powder? " Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    Gongsun Yichen suddenly stares at Shen Jianxin''s face in a daze. He is as motionless as if in a magic daze.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Unexpectedly, Gongsun Yichen suddenly grabbed Shen Jianxin''s arm with his face full of excitement and cried out: "you are a little miracle doctor. You must have a way to cure it, right? Right? "


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t make it clear, how can I treat it? " Shen Jianxin guesses some clues, but he doesn''t tell the truth. Instead, he asks Gongsun Yichen to tell them by himself.


    Gongsun Yichen was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He tried his best to calm down for a long time before he came back.


    It turned out that the holy lotus sect divided the rivers and lakes into 76 States, north, South, East, West, and set up Jiezhou envoys to govern all the Wulin sects. For example, Qingzhou had a Qingzhou envoys in charge.


    One of the most important means for them to govern the martial arts is to order the sect leaders to take Wushi Qihua powder.


    Those who are willing to take food are regarded as trusted pawns by the holy lotus sect. Those who are not willing to take food are squeezed and targeted everywhere. They are often given various names, ranging from killing to destroying.


    "So it is! Do you have these five stone flowers Shen Jianxin asked.


    "Yes! I''ve been looking for someone to develop a drug to control it, but there has been no progress After that, Gongsun Yichen takes out a paper bag from his arms.


    In the paper package is a pinch of cyan powder, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Shen Jianxin took the paper bag, sniffed it up to the tip of his nose, nodded and said, "brother Gongsun, you wait for me to ponder for a long time. Tomorrow morning, you will come back to me on the ship."


    "That''s... OK, OK!" Gongsun Yichen is also a dead horse. As a living horse doctor, he has to nod his head.


    Seeing his hesitation, Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "we are friends! Don''t worry. If I can''t find a solution, I''ll give you the blood lion marrow! "


    "That''s not what I mean. To tell you the truth, I''ve asked doctors, pharmacists and even Taoist alchemists for advice. Everyone is confused about the composition of the five stones and flowers powder. And it''s not just Gongsun''s family. All the sects in the world want to crack the five stones and flowers of this evil sect. I don''t know how many strange people and scholars I''ve consulted, but I can''t help it all the time. "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "well, thank you for reminding me! I''m just curious. See you tomorrow! "


    Gongsun Yichen saw that Shen Jianxin said so firmly, so he had to leave.


    This night, Gongsun Yichen tossed and turned, thought a lot.


    Even for a moment, he wanted to reveal Shen Jianxin''s whereabouts to the holy lotus sect in exchange for the survival of his family.


    However, in the end, he still firmly down, just because Shen Jianxin that warm heart we are friends! There are not many people who can still be regarded as friends because of Gongsun''s current predicament.


    The next morning, Gongsun Yichen with four cronies rushed to the boat.


    From a distance, he saw Shen bithu swimming in the water, and Gongsun Yichen was relieved.


    Gongsun''s five people went to the boat and met Shen Jianxin.


    "Brother Shen, what happened to that?" It''s a matter of life and family, Gongsun Yichen asked in a hurry.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "I''m lucky I didn''t violate my life! One night, I''ve got some ideas. "


    "How''s it going?" Gongsun Yichen was so excited when he heard the play.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s a bit complicated to tell you. Let''s actually demonstrate it. Brother Gongsun, do you have any brothers who dare to try these five stone flowers? "


    Before his voice fell, a black faced man standing on the left side of Gongsun Yichen said in a loud voice: "I''ll come!"


    "I''ve long heard that this toy is overjoyed. It''s time to have a try!" The black faced man said with a smile.


    This man was named Lei Hong. He was originally a blacksmith. The Lei family was originally a great craftsman in the capital. They were framed by their peers and made a number of forbidden utensils by mistake. They were all copied and chopped by the whole family. Gongsun took pity on his inheritance and bought them back from the Executioner''s knife.


    This Lei Hong married and had a son in Gongsun''s family. He continued Lei''s blood. He had no regrets in his life. He just wanted to repay his kindness.


    Gongsun Yichen nodded and asked, "brother Shen, are you sure?"


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to reply, Lei Hong bowed his hands in a loud voice and said, "if not, please try several times. If someone Lei is too poisoned and out of control, please take my life."


    When he said that, he was generous and solemn, and several of his companions showed their admiration.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good man! You can relax! There may be unexpected benefits! "


    Having said that, Lei Hong took the bag of five stone flowers from Shen Jianxin and swallowed it.


    After a while, Lei Hong''s eyes began to lose consciousness and fell into a trance state, but the expression on his face became more and more intoxicated and more enjoyable.


    Shen Jianxin knew this reaction very well, went to the side of the boat and yelled, "bite the tiger, have you caught it?"


    WOW! Only heard a burst of water churning, Shen bite tiger that big head out of the water.


    "Brother, it''s coming!" Speaking late, then fast, Shen bithu lifted his breath and jumped out of the water.


    In his hand, he held an old shell half the size of a washbasin and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin, with a little luck, broke off the old shell, revealing the white flesh inside.


    Then Shen Jianxin took a black pill from his body and threw it into the shell.


    Strange to say, the black pill fell on the snow-white shellfish, and the two suddenly melted into a pool of water.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his hand, pinched Lei Hong''s big mouth open, and poured all the water from the shell.


    Lei Hongmeng shivered and regained his consciousness on the spot.


    "Where am I? I just... Hey hey! What a great autumn dream! I''m dreaming of being emperor Lei Hong''s face turned red as soon as he spoke.


    "Ha ha!" All around came people''s laughter.


    Gongsun Yichen had mixed feelings. He quickly said, "brother Shen, these five stone flowers will make people happy when they take them, and then they will regain their senses. But the most terrible thing is that they are addicted to them, so they will become their tools to control the leaders."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I know! That''s why I use this complicated method to solve the problem. Wushisan has long been a prescription since ancient times. The most powerful prescription of Shenglian sect is to add some exotic flowers to it. If I guess correctly, it should be liuzang reincarnation flower. "


    "Liuzang reincarnation flower has an addictive effect. If it falls, reincarnation can''t surpass life. That''s why I used the flesh of Laobei at the bottom of the river as a medicine guide, turning it into vitality and releasing the power of liuzang reincarnation flower. "


    Seeing that all of them, including Gongsun Yichen, were listening, Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a wry smile, "forget it, if you don''t explain so much, you won''t understand! In a word, I can get rid of this poison! "


    "Great! You have not only solved my Gongsun''s big trouble, but also solved the big trouble of the Wulin fellows all over the world! Please accept my Gongsun Yichen''s respect


    Gongsun Yichen said that and bowed down.


    "Come on, don''t be so raw!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yichen got up and said, "brother Shen, if he can relieve the toxicity of Wushi Qihua powder, he will become a thorn in the eye of Shenglian sect. Don''t spread the news. If any of you leaks the news, my grandfather and grandson Yichen will never forgive you! "


    The four Gongsun people nodded one after another, and Zheng Zhi was very serious.


    "Brother Shen''s move not only saved Gongsun''s family, but also saved the whole Wulin. Gongsun Yichen should worship again and again."


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "brother Gongsun, don''t worry. Let''s take our time about detoxification. You have to see the face of others before you can do it

 Chapter 218

    Gongsun Yichen was stunned at first, and immediately restored the Qingming of Lingtai. With his mind, it''s not hard to think that Shen Jianxin can solve the poison of Wushi Qihua powder. He is not only the Savior of various sects, but also a rare commodity to live in. This detoxification can only be done slowly.


    "In my younger brother''s opinion, brother Gongsun might as well ask the holy lotus sect for five stones and flowers, and win their trust, so that we can act in secret. I have a way to make you look addicted and not addicted. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yichen was stunned at first, and then he completely understood.


    In the past, the whole river and the lake were afraid of the holy lotus sect and the evil five stone flowers. Now that they have the antidote, they can take the opportunity to enter the holy lotus sect and act as they please.


    "I know what to do! From now on, the holy lotus sect is in the Ming Dynasty, and my Gongsun clan is in the dark. Brother Shen, what else do you think? " Gongsun Yichen said.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "I''m going to meet this Qingcheng envoy. I''ll give you a big credit by the way."


    Gongsun Yichen''s eyes brighten, and he hears that after two people lower their heads in the stern of the ship and plot for a while, someone returns satisfied.


    Seeing off Gongsun Yichen and his party, Shen Jianxin beckons to Shen bithu.


    "Tiger biting, is it all arranged underwater?"


    Shen bit Hu and nodded with a smile.


    So, Shen Jianxin went back to the cabin and changed into a black suit. Taking advantage of the light and dark in the evening, he ran into the water with the blood lion marrow in his arms.


    They continued to sink in the water and soon sank to the depth where they couldn''t see their fingers.


    Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu both learned wuliuzhenjing, and a mouthful of turbid Qi changed from the day after tomorrow to the birth rate. They locked their Qi with the word "Yu", and then they could stay at the bottom of the water all night without breathing.


    As the light faded away, they had already dived into the deepest part of the river.


    In addition to the gently churning mud here, occasionally and two people brush into the fish, all around seems to have become an absolutely quiet world.


    The deeper you dive, the greater the pressure in the water.


    Shen Jianxin wants to do something under the pressure of the water.


    You have to make the best use of the blood lion marrow you bought with a lot of money.


    Finally, they arrived at the destination Shen Yaohu had explored before.


    This is the deepest valley at the bottom of the river. It is full of vicissitudes and changes. Maybe a few years ago, it was a precipitous mountain, but now it is quietly turned into a quiet canyon at the bottom of the river.


    Shen Jianxin took out the blood lion pith and tore open the oil paper. There was a faint fragrance in the water.


    Countless aquarium smell the fragrance, have restless.


    There are those underwater overlord, also follow the fragrance to swim.


    Shen Jianxin is still, holding yuan and guarding one, and begins to control the vitality of heaven and earth in the water.


    Something strange happened. A thin layer of bubbles appeared around Shen Jianxin, isolating him from the river.


    This is a thin film formed by the forces of heaven and earth, which envelops him, and then slowly sinks to the valley at the bottom of the river.


    Shen Yaohu watched silently for a while, then he gritted his teeth and swam back to the water.


    After a while, Shen Jianxin with blood lion marrow has completely sunk to the bottom of the canyon.


    It''s a forbidden area where no human has ever set foot. It''s very dark. Only those huge and strange creatures occupy it.


    That''s it! A faint blue electric light flashed by, shining the dark and incomparable valley bottom for an instant.


    With the light of this moment, Shen Jianxin''s scalp was exploding, because he saw a water beast far bigger than he had imagined. It was opening two rows of sharp teeth and swimming quietly towards him.


    This giant water beast has a long tail, the tail is flickering, like a swaying star.


    Hiss! Another blue electric light passed through the darkness and hit Shen Jianxin''s position.


    Shen Jianxin felt numb all over, and a terrible pressure came from all directions.


    He did not dare to neglect, and quickly held the blood lion pith to his chest. With the rhythm of his heart, he integrated the violent vitality of the blood lion pith into his body bit by bit.


    A flash of lightning, the dark bottom Shua into a blue Wang Wang.


    There is explosive power in this water area. Any creature trying to get close to it will be paralyzed or even killed by the electric light in the water.


    When many water overlords approached the outer edge of the canyon, they met the lightning with crazy killing intention and immediately turned around and left. They didn''t want to get close again.


    On the surface of the water is Qinhuai singing late, singing and dancing life, but deep under the water is stormy waves, over the river and over the sea.


    The terrible beast that can only emit lightning constantly releases electric energy, while the film that Shen Jianxin condensed with the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely tough. Countless electric lights bombarded it, but it only vibrated slightly without damage.


    And in this vast blue light, Shen Jianxin gnashes his teeth, pain and happiness, is enjoying the arc massage madly, absorbing the vitality of this blood lion''s marrow into his body.


    The electric beast in the water probably perceived that the essence of life in the blood lion''s marrow was less and less. In spite of the anxiety, it was so fierce that it threw away the usual attack method, instead of biting it with huge teeth, and wished to swallow Shen Jianxin up.


    The beast opened its mouth, two rows of sharp teeth suddenly bite, and even made a click sound.


    Shen Jianxin, of course, refused to let the monster succeed. His mind moved slightly, and the vitality of heaven and earth wrapped around him changed suddenly.


    From that thin air film, there are many shapes of weapons.


    There are all kinds of weapons, such as swords, spears, halberds, axes, sticks and forks.


    Rows of knives and swords, though only in general shape, look ridiculous, but not without killing power.


    In this deep water, although it is inconvenient to move, the vitality of heaven and earth is far more abundant than that of the ground. Shen Jianxin can absorb and mobilize as he likes, which is also an important means for him to fight for it.


    "It''s almost there, OK! It''s done Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his eyes, and the air film around him suddenly expanded to a distance of three or four feet, which made the electrified beast howl.


    Its big mouth was more than ten feet wide, but it was suddenly stretched to four feet. The pain of pulling the skin of its mouth is not enough for external humanity.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and shot at the water like a sharp arrow.


    Boom! There was a loud noise on the surface of the water, and a figure fell steadily on the boat. With the rain all over the sky, the whole Qinhuai River sent out a strange fragrance, which shocked all the passenger ships on the river. Everyone was so surprised that they thought it was a river god.


    Shen Yaohu laughingly took the dry robe for Shen Jianxin, and said in a deep voice, "brother, have you refined it yet?"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and finally showed a smile of relief.


    "Of course! From now on, brother Jianxin is also an expert in bone refining! "


    "Well, that''s good! Bone refining realm! Master Shen Yaohu laughed seriously.


    If you listen to their conversation, you will only feel that they are both crazy and stupid. In today''s world, the realm of bone refining is only the entry level of martial arts. How dare you call them masters.


    However, in the heart of the Shen brothers, the weight of the bone refining realm is very different.


    After a full year in the mountains, until all the accumulation is complete, how can this step compare with the ordinary bone refining realm.


    Shen Jianxin''s realm of refining bones and the realm of refining bones of martial arts in the river and lake are two completely different concepts.


    In the first volume of wuliuzhenjing, the method of refining body is mentioned. Only by refining the essence and blood of one''s own flesh and blood to the acme of the acme and achieving perfection, can one inherit the maximum strength of heaven and earth and become a real body without leakage.


    On that day, when Wei Zhongxian and Feng jiuxiao were in a decisive battle, he fought against the power of heaven and earth with Wu Lou''s true body, leaving everyone present with a deep impression.


    Now Shen Jianxin is practicing this method. First, he can refine his Qi and blood to a perfect state, and then he can master the vitality of heaven and earth, which is much higher than the starting point of Wei Zhongxian''s real body.


    So Shen Jianxin spared no expense to buy the highest quality bone refining spirit material, blood lion marrow, and then quench his body with the innate electric light of the evil beast at the bottom of the river, so that he could reach the real bone refining realm.

 Chapter 219

    Qingzhou City near sunrise a great event! It surprised all the sects.


    No one expected that sun Yichen, the new leader of Gongsun''s clan, would take the initiative to ask Qingzhou envoy of Shenglian cult to enjoy the five stone flower powder as a pawn of Shenglian cult.


    All of a sudden, the curse is everywhere! Many people in the river and lake scold that Gongsun Yichen has no backbone, and he has accepted the thief as his father, which has ruined Gongsun''s reputation for 600 years.


    It is said that Gongsun Jingtang, the former head of the family, was killed because he did not want to be associated with the holy lotus sect. Now Gongsun Yichen is a sinner of Gongsun''s family through the ages.


    As soon as the news came out, Gongsun''s family was in a state of panic. Some clapped their hands and cheered, some were furious, some beat their chests and feet, and some were greatly relieved. Gongsun''s family avoided a lot of unnecessary sacrifice without having to confront with such monsters as Shenglian religion.


    While Gongsun''s competitors, such as the Duhu family, ridicule Gongsun Yichen, they are also worried that Gongsun Yichen will steal their limelight and weaken the trust of Qingzhou envoy. After all, Gongsun''s clan has been established for hundreds of years and has a profound foundation, which is far beyond the ordinary family.


    After learning that Gongsun was willing to surrender, Qingzhou envoy of the holy lotus sect was very happy, because it was very good news for the reputation of the holy lotus sect, and the addition of Gongsun would greatly enhance the military strength of the holy lotus sect.


    It is said that the reason why Gongsun Yichen changed his mind was that he didn''t fight for the marrow of the blood lion at the auction house that day and was desperate.


    However, soon another shocking news came.


    The mysterious yamen, who spent two thousand taels of gold to buy the blood lion pith, showed up in Qingzhou City. Without waiting for anyone to find out about him, they first let out the news that they wanted to present the blood lion pith to the Qingzhou envoy.


    Once the news came out, the whole city was in an uproar.


    It seems that the power of the holy lotus sect has really reached the peak. Whether it''s the old family like Gongsun or the local officials, they are all striving to favor the holy lotus sect. It''s really a pity.


    Qingzhou envoy heard the news, naturally very happy, double happiness, make it clear that let him get promoted and rich, fortune has come, who can resist?


    On the third day, the envoys of Qingzhou announced that all the sects in the banquet city were different. Of course, he wanted to strike iron while taking advantage of the situation, and let Gongsun come up with his own story and continue to exert pressure on all the sects.


    Qingzhou envoys also specially called people to inform the silly yamen, let him in the banquet guests when the treasure.


    Anyway, everyone knows that the master and servant of the Yamen can''t get out of Qingzhou City without sacrificing treasure.


    "Look, look! Here comes the man who offered the treasure There were so many friends in Qingzhou envoy''s residence that someone immediately began to shout.


    "What a treasure giver! It''s the Yamen Someone sneered softly.


    "Who knows where the petty officials have spent so much blood to please our Qingzhou envoy?" There are people who follow the path.


    "You have to have so much capital! If Qingzhou emissary receives his heavy gift and gives him a good job in our Qingzhou City, maybe. "


    "Good! Looking at this posture, the envoy of Qingzhou has this intention. Even Gongsun also joined the holy lotus sect. After Qingzhou, we will be monolithic.


    All the guests around talked about it. They were all dignitaries in Qingzhou City, including the heavyweights of various sects, the top ranking officials in the city, and then the rich businessmen and gang leaders.


    Although the Qingzhou emissary was in the position of the holy lotus sect, now the holy lotus sect is in full swing. In addition, Wei Zhongxian, the powerful leader behind the scenes, has a lot of connections with the officials in the court. On the contrary, the position of Qingzhou emissary is more popular than the official position appointed by the court.


    The Qingzhou emissary, whose surname is Xu Mingtang Zhu, is a high-level warrior of Qingzhou origin. He is born with the highest quality and is extremely fierce.


    Originally, Xu tangzhu was a big disciple of the iron spear sect. Later, he sold his sect for a top-quality lingbing silver spear. He brought the murderer of Shenglian sect to the door and slaughtered more than 300 people up and down the iron spear sect.


    He also personally stabbed his mentor tieqianxian to death. His body was hanging in front of the door. He was a first-class vicious dog kept by Shenglian sect, so he was given the post of Qingzhou envoy.


    Xu tangzhu knew that he was despised in the world, so he was determined to work for Shenglian sect. His biggest hobby was to hunt for beauty.


    Since he joined Qingzhou envoy, as long as he knew whose woman was beautiful, he was bound to get it. After being insulted by him, ordinary girls were thrown into the Qinhuai River.


    Once he hit the idea on the Bihu gang of Qingzhou sect. The leader of the Bihu Gang, Li Bihu, is one of the most powerful people in the world. He is extremely strong in cultivation and has more than 600 disciples. He is very powerful.


    The evil dog Xu tangzhu Jian couldn''t take advantage of it, so he deliberately set up a situation and lied that the Bihu Gang secretly plotted against the holy lotus sect and hid traitors. As a result, Li Bihu was besieged by the five magic powers of the holy lotus sect and escaped seriously. More than 600 disciples were killed.


    Li Ke''er, the apple of Li Bihu''s eye, was taken back to his house by Xu Tang Zhu, and tortured to death.


    Xu Tang didn''t know how much he had done, because he was supported by the giant holy lotus sect. Although many people hated him, they could only smile at him and didn''t dare to offend him.


    The losers are always in the wrong. Whoever has the upper hand has the final say. Now Xu tangzhu is sitting on the high hall, enjoying the admiration of countless people, while those who are harmed by him can only turn into lonely souls and have no place to tell.


    "I heard that our envoys in Qingzhou have taken a fancy to another beauty recently? Is that blood lion marrow used to refine the body for the beauty Someone asked in a low voice during the dinner.


    "Yes! It''s said that she is a beautiful woman who loves the country and the city. The gods will be moved when they see her, "someone replied.


    As they were talking, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu held their heads high and walked straight through the door.

 Chapter 220

    As they got closer and closer, all the guests around focused on them.


    "This little yamen has some style too!" Someone whispered praise.


    "What style is not? It''s not the same as bowing to Qingzhou envoy! But he spent two thousand taels of gold, which is not a small sum of money. "


    "I just don''t know what this guy is. If he thinks that he can be arrogant and domineering in Qingzhou City with the support of Qingzhou envoy, he is wrong."


    Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu strode to the ice hall amid the public discussion. The forerunner said in a loud voice: "I have a treasure. I want to offer it to Qingzhou envoy!"


    Such a simple and direct opening speech, as soon as it comes up, goes straight to the theme. It''s extremely vulgar. All around Qingzhou celebrities show disdainful eyes.


    No wonder it''s just a small yamen of a dilapidated family. As soon as I hear it, I know that it''s a person who has never read a book and has no manners.


    However, the high Qingzhou envoy Xu tangzhu didn''t blame him. Instead, he waved to Shen Jianxin and said with a laugh: "good! Present it to me


    Anyway, the Qingzhou emissary didn''t study for a few days. He felt that the boy was happy. If the boy knew what he was interested in, he could find a small position for him in the city.


    Shen Jianxin strides forward and smilingly hands the brocade box to Xu tangzhu.


    "Please have a look. I spent a lot of money on the good things in this box."


    Listen to Shen Jianxin so say, the spectators around more despise.


    Isn''t that 2000 taels of gold? This boy is afraid that others don''t know. He has the audacity to explain the price. It''s a small family and a small family!


    Xu Tang Zhu laughed, waved his big hand and said, "open it! Let''s all appreciate this precious treasure


    Shen Jianxin opens the box with a press.


    When Xu tangzhu''s eyes swept into the brocade box, he suddenly froze.


    Yes, that''s right! The dignified Qingzhou envoy was stunned on the spot.


    Is the contents of this box so rare? Even the Qingzhou envoy was shocked?


    All the guests were secretly surprised. Isn''t it just a blood lion''s marrow? We have known for a long time. I believe that Qingzhou envoy Xu tangzhu also knew, but why did he show such a surprised expression on his face?


    Xu tangzhu''s face turned green and white, and finally showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Are you kidding me? Are you tired of living? " Xu tangzhu tried his best to suppress his anger and made a light mouth.


    All the people were surprised. Could it be that there was a demon moth in the Yamen?


    Shen Jianxin smilingly patted the box and said, "no! The authentic braised snow lion''s head is made by the best cook in Qingzhou City, which guarantees that the old and the young will not be deceived. "


    All of you can''t believe your ears.


    Is this kid crazy? Or did you dare to play with Qingzhou envoy?


    Can the blood lion pith worth thousands of gold be the same as the braised snow lion head worth three liang of silver?


    Xu Tang Zhu narrowed his eyes, anger from his heart, evil to the edge of life, in front of the city guests disgrace, this person he can''t afford to lose.


    He put his hand out and gently stroked the top of the Yamen''s head. "Who told you to make fun of me?" he said with a smile? Say it, and I won''t care about you. "


    Shen Jianxin seemed to turn a blind eye to the leader''s palm. Instead, he pushed the brocade box flat to the other side''s chest, and his hands hidden in the bottom of the box turned into sword shape and stabbed the Qingzhou envoy.


    Xu Tang is proud of his excellent martial arts. He''s a top-notch master. He''s only a little short of the secret realm of supernatural power. How can he look down on this humble assassin.


    An innate Qi burst out from the palm of his hand, like a silver waterfall flying down 3000 feet, and pressed Shen Jianxin hard.


    Xu tangzhu had the idea of killing, and he didn''t bother to ask the emissary behind him. Anyway, there was another one on the scene. Kill the person in front of him first.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, did not move, even raised his shoulder, with his forehead hard shouldered the other party''s blow.


    Bang!


    The powerful palm with a mouthful of innate Qi was photographed head-on. It was Xu tangzhu''s hateful attack, leaving almost no spare force, and sticking tightly to Shen Jianxin''s forehead.


    But something strange happened. The young man''s head didn''t respond and broke. He just tilted his face. It seemed that he didn''t like to be put on his forehead with the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin''s sword palms have pierced Xu tangzhu''s chest.


    This man and a congenital master exchanged injuries for injuries and lives for lives! In this short moment, although each side only made a move, it was extremely dangerous. As long as there was a little carelessness, it was the result of immediate death at any time.


    The surprise on Xu tangzhu''s face flashed by. He was totally unprepared. He could open the monument with his own hand, let alone be a living man. Even an iron man or a stone pillar would be broken to pieces.


    However, the other party clearly accepted the slap, but there was not even a red seal on his forehead. How could he not surprise Xu Tang Zhu!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin''s palms have been attached to Xu tangzhu''s chest.


    However, the experienced Qingzhou envoy was not flustered, because he clearly felt that the Qi on the other side was just the realm of bone refining. Even if he stood still and let him fight, he might not be able to fight himself.


    This is the self-confidence of a great master, and it is also the experience of a hundred battles.


    Unfortunately, this time, Xu tangzhu was wrong.


    Because when Shen Jianxin''s palms pressed against his chest, he didn''t burst out, but just let go with a flick.


    Xu tangzhu was shocked to find that the innate Qi in his body was like a runaway wild horse. It seemed to dissipate between heaven and earth. In a twinkling of an eye, there was nothing left.


    Without waiting for his reaction, a pair of big hands gently wrapped around his arms.


    The crowd only heard two clicks. The arms of Qingzhou envoy Xu tangzhu had been easily broken by the yamen, and they were powerless.


    Then, the black skin yamen smile, ten fingers a hook, unexpectedly abruptly pulled out Xu tangzhu''s two hamstrings.


    Come on! I saw that the high and invincible Qingzhou envoy fell to his knees in public, just like a toad who had been pulled out of his tendon and could not stand up any more.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Many people were so scared that they couldn''t even hold the cup in their hands.


    Bang bang! Bang bang! The glass falls, the wine spills, the floor is in a mess.


    Xu tangzhu is a natural superior. How can he fail in one move? Overturned like a dead dog?


    What kind of martial arts cultivation is the fierce man who can do such things?


    All of them were in a state of astonishment, and the holy lotus sect warriors in front of the hall all rushed up.


    The duty of these Samurai from Shenglian sect is to protect the safety of Qingzhou emissary. Although they usually have little chance to fight, they can''t help thinking much at this moment.


    Unfortunately, the five samurai of the holy lotus sect had no chance to rush in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Because there is a towering mountain in front of them! To be exact, it''s a man with mountain spirit, Shen biting tiger!


    Shen Yaohu''s action was very simple. He swung his arm, which was thicker than other people''s thighs. Hula swept the whole army, sweeping the first five people with weapons out of three Zhang away.


    This sweep can be called the enemy of ten thousand people. It is powerful and powerful, and its momentum is even more breathtaking.


    Among the five warriors who were swept out by him, three of them dominate the realm of the body. Five of them can''t stop him. It can be seen that this man has the courage of ten thousand men.


    "You don''t want the life of this Qingzhou envoy? He doesn''t seem to be dead yet Shen Jianxin''s lazy voice came from the air.

 Chapter 221

    All the people present were shocked and did not dare to act rashly.


    You know, whether the Yamen defeated Xu tangzhu in one move or the big guy just swept away, it all proved a fact that these two guys are unfathomable. We can''t judge them by their breath.


    "This is the enmity between the matchless sword sect and the holy lotus sect. It''s better not to meddle in the irrelevant, so as not to lose your life in vain. "


    Shen Jianxin''s next words made the Qingzhou heroes on the scene honest.


    The tiger is dead, the wind is strong! The matchless sword sect has been in the Jianghu for decades, but these people can''t afford it.


    "You, you are a disciple of Wushuang sword sect? What kind of magic do you use? Me, how can I lose? " Lying on the ground like mud, Xu tangzhu did not give up his hatred.


    Shen Jianxin naturally won''t tell him that after learning the skill of refining body recorded in wuliuzhenjing, his defense of this realm of refining bone has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The most common way to cultivate the martial arts is to temper the muscles, bones and skin, stimulate the potential of the body, and finally integrate them into one Hunyuan, and then form the overlord realm. Shen Jianxin''s realm of bone refining is to refine essence, blood, bone and flesh to maximize his own potential, not to mention a mere congenital realm. Even if he takes a full attack from the martial arts master in the secret realm of supernatural powers, he will only be able to survive. His blood is high and thick, which is amazing.


    It''s just a wonderful use in the realm of bone refining. After Shen Jianxin gives full play to his physical potential and steps into the realm of dominating the body, he is really like the body of gods and demons. Even the powerful attack in the realm of longevity can be carried down.


    Of course, it''s much more difficult for Shen Jianxin to cultivate himself into a hegemonic state than ordinary martial arts. And the way of practice is also very different from ordinary people.


    On that day, Wei Zhongxian carried the power of heaven and earth with no leakage of his true body. In fact, it was the ultimate version of this body refining technique. Now Shen Jianxin is just at the primary stage of his entry, and he has become extremely fierce.


    If it''s just the unique strength of bone refining, the key is that Shen Jianxin has a set of Assassin''s mace, which is the pair of palms that just brushed at Xu tangzhu. It seems weak, but actually it''s a secret.


    After this year''s hard work in the mountains, Shen Jianxin has successfully mastered another mysterious martial art skill "Qian Kun yuan Qi lock" recorded in Wu Liu Zhen Jing, which takes the heaven and earth yuan Qi as the lock to lock the true Qi in the enemy''s body. This is a very powerful skill.


    Shen Jianxin''s current state, at most, can only lock the innate martial arts, and the time is very short, only a few breath.


    Just now, when Xu tangzhu was shocked, he suddenly applied Yuanqi lock. That''s why he wanted to break his limbs so that he didn''t have a chance to turn over the book.


    It seems to be easy to win, but in fact, it is the result of Shen Jianxin''s efforts.


    If the intention of the sword in Shen Jianxin''s body is still there, Shen Jianxin doesn''t need such trouble at all. Just one sword is enough.


    However, Shen Jianxin is very clear that although the meaning of that sword is powerful, it''s an external object. Now he uses his real strength cultivated by himself. Catching and killing the congenital top-grade in one move seems to be a world different from himself a year ago.


    "Stop it! The matchless sword sect has disappeared. If you are still stubborn, there is only one way to die! Let go of the Qingzhou envoy


    The man who spoke was full of Zhongqi, startling and awe inspiring.


    All of them were surprised. It turned out that at this critical moment, the one who dared to speak out was the Gongsun family leader who had just joined the holy lotus sect.


    What capital does Gongsun Yichen have to intervene in the dispute between Shenglian sect and wushuangjian sect? Is this guy taking the wrong medicine? Almost everyone thinks so.


    Shen Jianxin looked at Gongsun Yichen, who was very dignified and out of the crowd, and sneered: "Gongsun Yichen, what are you? Dare to meddle in Laozi''s business? "


    Gongsun Yichen didn''t scold him either. He just said coldly, "let go of Qingzhou envoy!"


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "my hatred with Shenglian sect is as deep as the sea. Do you want me to release people? What do you have? I''m not bragging. All of you here are rubbish! You might as well just give it a try! "


    "How do you release people?" Gongsun Yichen exclaimed.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it took me two thousand taels of gold to defend this opportunity. How can I let people go? I''m going to kill him slowly! You guys, just watch it! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin stepped on Xu tangzhu''s broken arm again, which made him groan and almost fainted.


    A bodyguard tried to get close to Shen Jianxin''s right rear, but only moved half a small step. Shen Yaohu strode forward and hit the front chest with a blow. The whole person of the other side flew out and was trapped in the wall, with less air in and more air out. He couldn''t live.


    Shen Yaohu is so brave, and his appearance is fierce and domineering, which makes him feel awe inspiring and dare not act rashly.


    Gongsun Yichen was silent for a moment. He arched his hand and said, "my friend, as long as you are willing to release Qingzhou envoy, Gongsun is willing to give you a lingbing and a thousand taels of gold."


    "Ha ha! I believe you Shen Jianxin was so fierce that he stepped on it again. The pain made the Qingzhou emissary die and live.


    Gongsun Yichen frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "my friend, if you kill the Qingzhou envoy here, all of us here will have something to do with it. Holy lotus teaches you that you are not afraid to offend, but we have a lot of bad luck. "


    "Yes! Brother Gongsun is right! If you kill him, you will offend all our fellow citizens in Qingzhou! " Cried one of the crowd.


    "Good! Please give me a hand. We Qingzhou Wulin are very grateful There was a steady stream of dissuasions.


    "It''s none of my business! You love to hold the thighs of the holy lotus dog. Hold it hard, hold it tight While Shen Jianxin was laughing, he stepped on Xu tangzhu''s back with one leg.


    "Enough! Do you really think you''re good at martial arts, even the whole Qingzhou can''t help you? " Gongsun Yichen said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin said secretly in his heart, the play meat finally came! Otherwise, if you go on, you will be the villain.


    It''s one thing to kill someone. It''s another thing to bully an enemy who has broken limbs and has no fighting power.


    "If you are not convinced, you can come up and try my weight! The turtle emissary of the holy lotus sect knelt down with only one move. How many moves can you take? " Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Gongsun Yichen shakes his head and takes out a pocket made of black gold wire from his arms with a cold face.


    He poured out a few round beads from this pocket and pinched them carefully at his fingertips.


    "This is the Zhentian Leizhu developed by Gongsun for generations. Just one can be worth a thousand jin of gunpowder! Although you have strong martial arts, you are still the body. You can''t stop the power of this Thunderball. "


    After that, Gongsun Yichen threw out a bead.


    The bead flew through the lattice and into the garden outside.


    Boom! Only after hearing a huge sound, the whole mansion shook violently.


    All of a sudden, they all rushed to the window.


    Half of the whole back garden was razed to the ground. It was in a mess and scorched.

 Chapter 222

    I didn''t expect that this little thunder bead had such terrible power.


    Everyone looked at each other in cold sweat.


    Shen Jianxin also glanced out of the window, his face suddenly became dignified.


    Gongsun Yichen said faintly: "if you kill the Qingzhou envoy, these people here can''t live any more. Why don''t you take a picture and let me explode this bag of thunder beads? Anyway, my Gongsun is cheap. If he can take two young top experts to be buried with him, he won''t be too lonely."


    With this remark, almost all the people present were scared out of their wits.


    That thunder bead is already so powerful. This bag of thunder beads detonates. How can everyone in this hall survive?


    This Gongsun Yichen is so crazy! But what he said was the conclusion under absolute calm.


    It''s better to die here than to let the holy lotus sect kill the whole family. At least two enemies were brought into the water.


    All the people present are old people. After a little consideration, they immediately read out the deep meaning of Gongsun Yichen''s words.


    You two disciples of wushuangjian sect are so young that they are already the best of the best. It''s a pity to die here now. It''s better to take a step back and let''s make peace.


    "Yes! What brother Gongsun said is what we mean! Better die with you than die with you! If you don''t release Qingzhou envoy, we''ll die together! " Among the crowd, there was a bold and powerful man shouting.


    "Yes! Die, die! At least not as bad as his wife and children! Those two boys, listen, I''m dozens of years older than you. I''ve already had enough to live! " The old gangsterism of Qingzhou Yulong Gang is filled with indignation.


    These old people yelled one after another. On the surface, they were generous to die. In fact, they were just bluffing these two young boys, though they were advanced in martial arts.


    Sure enough, Shen Jian seems to be hesitant, but Shen biting the tiger is tiger head tiger brain to Gongsun Yichen asked: "brother, your beads sound very loud, more energetic than firecrackers, can you give me a play?"


    As soon as they heard what the big man said, they were all black and speechless.


    After a long time, he is a big fool. If he really died with this man, it would be too humiliating.


    All of them were nervous and looked at Shen Jianxin expectantly.


    Bit by bit, Shen Jianxin finally moved his foot away from Qingzhou.


    "I can spare his life! Anyway, his limbs are broken and his martial arts are useless. It''s useless! But if you want me to spare his life, you have to exchange that bag of thunder pearls for it


    Shen Jianxin''s words changed the faces of all the powerful people present.


    It''s a tough choice! There is no solution! If you exchange this bag of Lei Zhu for Qingzhou emissary, it''s OK. I''m afraid the Yamen will open their eyes and tell lies. When Lei Zhu arrives, they will turn their faces again. Or when they leave, they will throw two more at the hall. We all have to see each other in the afterlife.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes all looked at Gongsun Yichen.


    Faintly, the Qingzhou powerful people in this hall all have a taste of Gongsun Yichen''s leading role. Even Dugu chufeng, who has always been the most hostile to Gongsun, can''t help but hope that Gongsun Yichen can come up with a strange way to solve the present predicament.


    Gongsun Yichen''s face was as heavy as water. After thinking for a long time, he finally said faintly: "yes! As long as I can exchange for the life of Qingzhou envoy, I can promise you. "


    "However, I can only give you half a bag of zhentianlei beads. Let''s each hold half a bag and guarantee each other. If you hand over Qingzhou envoy, we will never stop you from leaving. "


    I didn''t expect Gongsun Yichen to have such a quick wit and come up with such a compromise.


    Shen Jianxin laughed in his heart, but his face was expressionless. He nodded and said, "yes! That''s fair! "


    Gongsun Yichen strides forward to Shen Jianxin. He pours out half of the Lei Zhu in his pocket and holds it in his palm. Then he hands the remaining half to Shen Jianxin together with his pocket.


    Shen Jianxin took over the pocket. Their eyes were intertwined quickly in the air. They were all in silence.


    "Bite the tiger, let''s go!" Shen Jianxin laughs and takes Shen Yaohu away.


    There are so many powerful people in Qingzhou that no one dares to stop them.


    They came out of Qingzhou envoys'' residence without any delay. They walked along the South Street all the way. It took only a little effort to get to the south gate.


    From the south gate out of the city, surprisingly smooth.


    One is that they are moving too fast. Maybe the forces in the city don''t have time to react. The other is that they are too strong in front of the powerful Qingzhou. No one is willing to cause these two big troubles.


    Twenty miles outside the city, there is a reed marsh in front of us.


    Shen Jianxin stopped suddenly and looked at the reed marsh quietly with his breath held.


    In front of my eyes, I saw green yarn and white ears, swaying gently with the wind, which was very comfortable.


    "Come out! You''ve followed us all the way Shen Jianxin''s face suddenly turned straight and said in a loud voice.


    When he came out of Qingzhou envoy''s residence, he felt that someone was following him, not far or near, and hanging behind him all the time.


    Judging from the breath leaked from the person and the distance he deliberately kept, Shen Jianxin concluded that his martial arts level was not high, and he just followed him all the way with some special secret method.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party is a friend or an enemy in the city. After he leaves the city, Shen Jianxin has something to do. Naturally, he won''t let the other party follow him, so he raises his voice to remind him.


    Sure enough, the reed marsh in front suddenly separated from the middle, and a man came out slowly.


    This man is obviously tracking behind him, but when he appears, he is in front of them. This set of tracking skills is really extraordinary.


    This is a beautiful woman, with a pair of deep eyes, impressive, as if to read wisdom from her eyes.


    Any adjectives like Xiuwaihuizhong and bingxuecongming can''t be used to describe the woman in front of her, because it''s too inappropriate. Her wisdom gives Shen Jianxin the illusion that her wisdom is as deep as the sea, and that her wisdom is close to a demon.


    "Are you Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian? incorrect! Although Xiong Jingbian is tall, he is not as grand as his brother. " The woman covered her lips and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and frowned.


    This woman can break her own identity. What''s her origin?


    "Who are you? What are you doing with us? " Shen Jianxin asked with a frown.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "ah! Shen Jianxin, you crippled the envoy of Qingzhou and ruined my family''s affairs. You''ve wasted so much time on my family. You have to compensate them. "


    "Me? You! Make it up to you? ha-ha! Why should I make it up to you? " Shen Jianxin tilted his head and said coldly.


    "Tell Mr. Shen that I am a member of the Mohist family. At first, the Qingzhou emissary had already been fascinated by me. To master him was to subvert the rule of the holy lotus sect over Qingzhou from the inside. But you''re good enough to beat him into a useless man. The holy lotus sect is going to send a new Qingzhou emissary. Why bother? "


    "Mohist?" Shen Jianxin was surprised, but his face was still.


    "How do you want me to make it up to you?"


    The beautiful woman blinked her eyes and said with a light smile: "I know that Shen Gongzi is a genius and has a deep hatred with Shenglian sect and Wei Laogou. So I want to invite Shen Gongzi to join us in the fight against violence."


    "Join Mormon? Ha ha Shen Jianxin laughed.


    Shen Jianxin has heard about the legend of Mohist since he was a child.


    It is said that the Mohist School originated from the Mohist school among all the schools of thought in the pre Qin period. This school respected "universal love and non attack", and was good at organ learning. It once fought against violence with hundreds of dead men.


    Mohist school always pays attention to violence and is good at observing the downward trend of heaven in the dark.


    In every generation of Mohist, there is a Junzi who pursues the road of Mohist and spares no effort. In troubled times, people in Mohist will go out to do justice for heaven and help the weak. He is one of the most mysterious sects in the world.


    "I''m a disciple of Wushuang sword sect. I don''t want to join other sects yet." Shen Jianxin lightly responded.


    The beautiful woman gave a smile and said, "no harm! Maybe you don''t know much about our Mohist style, but we must be like-minded people. You can be the guest Minister of Mohist first and fight against Wei Laogou and Shenglian sect. "


    "You can think about it! Say it again Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The beautiful woman was not surprised to see that he responded coldly, because all the disciples of Wushuang sword sect were talented and arrogant, which was normal.


    "Mr. Shen, although the relationship between you and that Gongsun Yichen is well concealed, you can''t hide it from someone who has a heart. But I have a way. Do you want to hear it or not? "


    After the beautiful woman from Mohist said that, Shen Jianxin suddenly looked up, a pair of eyes shining, murderous looking at each other.


    The beautiful woman giggled, raised her orchid finger, and said, "Mr. Shen is still too young. If I cheat, I will cheat you."


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin''s face was getting colder and colder, the woman blinked her eyes and said: "we Mohist will not only not destroy Shen''s plan, but also help him. I have already said that our purpose is the same. "


    "Yes, I did have contact with Gongsun Yichen, but it''s nothing! I have abolished the Qingzhou envoy. Can you make him the next Qingzhou envoy? " Shen Jianxin suddenly had an idea and said in a deep voice.


    The woman opened her eyes wide with admiration and nodded: "wonderful! It''s a wonderful hand


    "I understand! Mormon will fully support Gongsun Yichen to become Qingzhou envoy. However, the holy lotus sect naturally has a way to resist. It''s hard to say whether Gongsun Yichen will join us when he becomes Qingzhou envoy. "


    Shen Jianxin pretended to smile mysteriously and said: "let them bite the dog! It''s none of my business


    The beautiful woman looked thoughtfully into Shen Jianxin''s eyes. Seeing his magnanimous face, she had to smile and said, "I see! This Mohist token is given to Mr. Shen. I''ll leave! "


    After that, the beautiful woman drifted away, leaving only her beautiful shadow and fragrance in the world.


    When the mysterious woman disappeared completely, Shen Jianxin felt as if he had fought a hard battle. His whole body was sweating and relaxed.


    Next to Shen biting tiger touched his nose, shook his head and said, "this woman just now is really fragrant!"


    "Will you be my wife?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Shen bit the tiger with a smile, rubbed his hair in front of his forehead and grinned.


    "Brother, is what she said true? Why don''t you go with her? "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that Shen Yaohu was so interested in this fragrant girl. He looked at him strangely, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not true! Mohist is famous all over the world. Although he acts strangely, his direction is always open and aboveboard. She is attractive by her beauty, which is not like the style of Mohist. Besides, Qingzhou envoy was abandoned by us, and she didn''t show any sympathy. Instead, she came to talk business with us. A person like this has no feelings. Believe her and you will have a ghost! "


    "Well, I also feel that this woman''s anger is cold and hard to get close to. She doesn''t look like a serious lady. I''d better stay away from you in the future. " Shen bit the tiger and nodded.


    "Brother, where are we going next?"


    "Now that you have finished refining bones, go to a place with stars!" Shen Jianxin smiles lightly and strides towards the direction of setting sun.

 Chapter 223

    Half a month later, the development of the situation in Qingzhou City is really unpredictable.


    Gongsun, who was already stretched out, miraculously turned over the salted fish. Not only was he no longer suppressed by the holy lotus sect, but he was even supported by the whole Qingzhou Wulin, and was entrusted with an important task by Professor holy lotus.


    Gongsun Yichen became the head of Gongsun''s family. Within two months, he became the new envoy of Qingzhou.


    As for the disabled former Qingzhou envoy, he was taken back to the general altar by the holy lotus sect, and he was thrown to some corner for recycling.


    Some people secretly accuse Gongsun Yichen of being a Guisun who recognizes the thief as his father. Others think that he endured humiliation and put the overall situation first, turned his hand over as a cloud and covered his hand with rain. He abruptly pulled Gongsun out of the mire of destruction and stood on the top of the whole Qingzhou. His contribution is greater than his fault.


    No matter what other people think, it is also an indisputable fact that at least Gongsun is about to rise strongly with the support of Shenglian religion.


    In the final analysis, it is Gongsun Yichen''s willingness to take the five stone flower powder provided by the holy lotus sect, which has become an example and benchmark for the holy lotus sect to subdue the whole river and lake. Naturally, it is not surprising that Gongsun Yichen is highly valued.


    What''s more, Gongsun Yichen, at Qingzhou envoy''s residence, startled away the remaining members of the matchless sword faction with thunderbolt beads, and saved most of Qingzhou''s powerful and former Qingzhou envoys. No one can erase this great merit.


    Besides, isn''t Gongsun''s hand still full of Zhentian Leizhu? Who dares to smooth the tiger whiskers of Gongsun clan before knowing the output of that thing?


    Despite Gongsun Yichen''s efforts to revive Gongsun''s family, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu went back to Tianzhu peak all the way.


    Tianzhu peak, with its vast mountains and towering atmosphere, is thousands of miles deep and contains countless monsters and beasts. The great danger is beyond the understanding of outsiders who do not go deep into it.


    In the past year, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu have been practicing in this vast mountain.


    Back in the mountains, Shen Yaohu was very excited. He found it in the mountains when he was a child, and was raised by the monkey mother. His affection for the mountains is far better than that of the city.


    Every breath here makes him feel more comfortable.


    It took Shen Jianxin a whole year to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and cultivate the Qi in the mountain everyday. Only then did he have the ability to lock the primary energy of heaven and earth. His natural opponents are not enough to worry about.


    Now, he has successfully refined his body and stepped into the real realm of bone refining. It''s time for him to enter the next stage of cultivating his real body.


    "Wulou real body" is the immortal body of Vajra. It is the most powerful body protection skill in the world.


    The so-called human body day by day, each person''s body is an endless treasure, contains a great secret, but the vast majority of people exhausted life, also failed to dig one or two.


    This leakless body is the key to open the treasure raft of human body and cross longevity. The use of the vitality of heaven and earth is the door to the cultivation of land immortals. If the leakless body controls the vitality of heaven and earth, it is the real way of flying through the sea of clouds.


    Wuliuzhenjing is not only a unique book of martial arts into Taoism, but also a secret record of Taoism. No one in the world does not want to get it.


    Shen Jianxin has half of the first volume of wuliuzhenjing in his hand, and has seen the second volume of wuliuzhenjing by jiuzhenfeiyi. The most important thing is that he is still a boy. Compared with Wei Zhongxian and Feng jiuxiao, he is the one who is most likely to cultivate wuliuzhenjing to the highest level.


    Stepping into the realm of bone refining is only a small step. The next thing Shen Jianxin wants to do is to open his nine major acupoints, which are pylorus, Tonggu, Shangqu, Tiantu, Simian, Qihai, Chengjiang, Qugu and Duwei.


    Through these nine orifices, the vitality of heaven and earth can be introduced into the body, and the state of dominating the body is completely different from other people. This "no leakage real body" is a small success.


    According to the first volume of wuliuzhenjing, there are three ways to open the nine orifices.


    The easiest way to do this is for the top experts to use their internal power to forcibly irrigate the nine orifices and pass on their life-long skills to themselves.


    This is true of both the dahuangting skills of Wudang Mountain and the mingguanding skills of western regions Tantric school. It''s just that the internal power consumed by the practitioners can be absorbed into Chengdu in the fourth and fifth years.


    The relatively difficult midway is the grand way. If a person with talent and intelligence learns the best skills from a young age, and has good fortune in his body, he will survive many times. After thirty or forty years of hard training or even longer, he will have the chance to break through the nine acupoints by himself.


    The martial arts giants, the hidden demons and so on in the Jianghu are all formed by practicing this method. For example, fengjiuxiao, the matchless sword God, is the most favored son of the last generation.


    However, the excellent method of resuscitation in wuliuzhenjing is so fantastic that people can''t even believe it.


    Because this method uses the art of the unity of man and nature, it needs the help of the stars outside the sky to help it open the orifices.


    Every time you open a hole, you need to use the power of a star.


    This star is far away from the sky, how can we use its power? Many people dare not even think about such things.


    It is recorded in wuliuzhenjing that if a flying star falls into the mountain and sea, and carries the power of the stars, if it is attracted by the human body, it resonates with the power of the stars and can enlighten the mind.


    This statement is really mysterious and illusory. However, Shen Jianxin is ready to have a try.


    For one thing, he can''t find a peerless master who is willing to do it for himself. For another thing, if he wants to practice and open the acupoints by himself, he may not be able to succeed even if he has white hair. And even if he succeeds, Wei Zhongxian or Zhong Wuyue, these enemies will be turned into a handful of loess and there is no need to revenge.


    If you use this method, it doesn''t make sense whether you practice or not. It''s better to buy a thin field in the countryside and plant some sweet potatoes. Anyway, the enemy will die one day.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin chose the third and the most difficult way to enlighten himself.


    It''s unheard of and unheard of to resonate with extraterrestrial forces, but Shen Jianxin believes that it''s because he has too little knowledge. The expert who wrote the wuliuzhenjing can come up with such an idea, and the wuliuzhenjing has indeed created such peerless masters as Wei Zhongxian and Feng jiuxiao. So he might as well give it a try.

 Chapter 224

    At this moment, Shen Jianxin and Shen bithu come to the black wolf Valley on the side of Tianzhu peak.


    One year ago, Shen Jianxin, Xiong Jingbian and Taiji were still vividly depicted in the black wolf Valley, where they broke through the holy lotus sect. Now he is the only one left.


    Shen Jianxin remembers that there is a Tiankeng here. At that time, the three of them pushed the masters of Shenglian sect down the Tiankeng and let them kill each other with the giant wolf in the Tiankeng.


    At that time, Shen Jianxin didn''t pay much attention to it. Looking back, Shen Jianxin thought that the huge pit full of silver ash was most likely the mark left by the fall of a flying star.


    So he wants to use the extraordinary place of this Tiankeng to gather the star power and impact the acupoint.


    They went back to the top of the huge pit and looked down. They saw that the bottom of the pit was covered with white bones. They didn''t know whether it was a wolf or a human body. Anyway, they all turned into white bones and exposed to the wilderness.


    Shen Jianxin carefully climbed to the bottom of the pit and pulled out the white bones. As expected, he saw the glass like color at the bottom of the pit.


    This is the crystal produced after the high temperature melted the soil. It can be seen that the power of the outer flying star at that time destroyed the sky and the earth, but that''s all.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and held his breath to maximize his perception.


    Sure enough, a strange wave of energy came faintly from the bottom of the earth. It was quite different from the vitality of the surrounding world, but it seemed that it was rejected by this world.


    The way to cultivate one''s body is to take adversity as the most important and obedience as the least. To break through the orifices and achieve the true body without leakage is to act against the heaven. Therefore, it is necessary to use the force outside the heaven to achieve the best effect.


    Shen Jianxin vaguely understood what the sage who wrote the book was thinking.


    "Biting tiger, go and find some branches and withered vines. Let''s build a thatched shed. I''ll stay here for a while." Shen Jianxin took in his mind, raised his head and said to Shen biting tiger.


    After a while, Shen Yaohu dragged a large bundle of branches and a few long vines and threw them all down the bottom of the pit.


    Shen Jianxin used these branches and vines to build a small thatched shed at the place where the star force is most sensitive at the bottom of the pit. It is covered with withered branches and rotten leaves. If you don''t get close to the top of the pit, you can see it suddenly. It''s like wind and rain washing the withered branches to the bottom of the pit. It''s naturally formed and very hidden.


    Although the black wolf Valley is rarely seen, Shen Jianxin is still willing to do enough Kung Fu and put safety first, because only if he has life can he become a real master.


    After setting up the awning and camouflage, Shen Jianxin thought about it and buried several thunderballs around the awning with stones.


    "Biting tiger, you are living near the black wolf valley. Don''t get close without my code. If there is no movement on my side after three days, please come to me again! " Shen Jianxin waved to Shen Yaohu with a smile.


    Shen Yaohu nodded reluctantly. Although he was a little reluctant, he listened to brother Jianxin''s words and left the Tiankeng step by step.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin was left alone in the huge pit.


    It was quiet all around, except for the occasional rustle of mountain wind, there was no noise.


    Shen Jianxin carefully looked at the bones in the pit. It was strange that no beast ever came down at the bottom of the pit. Maybe this falling star has some mysterious power, which affects the intuition of the beasts in the valley. Even the most fierce black wolves are not willing to approach.


    It''s not without risk to impact the orifices with the power of falling stars. On the contrary, no one has ever done this kind of thing before, and it is still a big unknown whether it will succeed or not.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s heart is very firm, because he knows that only with this method can he catch up with Zhong Wuyue and Wei Zhongxian in the near future, avenge his friends in wushuangjian sect and gather blood hatred for Taohua''s innocent villagers.


    At the next moment, like a civet cat, he got into the grass shed and lay flat on the crystal soil as smooth as a mirror. He held his breath, hid his breath and wandered through the wasteland. He entered a unique state of not sleeping but waking up.


    Big dream Fang Jue Xiao, a gas through the universe! In this state, Shen Jianxin is most sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, what he tried to feel was not the vitality of heaven and earth in the valley, but to forget the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth, and to feel another energy with different attributes.


    This kind of feeling, like the body was thrown high, the next moment and straight line fall, constantly fall, as if falling into an endless abyss, never end.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that his whole body was getting hotter and hotter, just like his flesh and bones were torn off one by one. The pain was so deep in his bones that it was beyond the limit that people could bear.


    The next second, he seems to become a cold star hanging in the night sky, faint and shining. The distant cold makes people fall into the ice cave, and even the soul is frozen in an instant.


    Eyes can''t see, mouth can''t speak, ears can''t hear, nose can''t smell, skin can''t touch.


    Shen Jianxin wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound at all, because he realized that when he came into contact with the power of falling star, he seemed to become another kind of life beyond human beings.


    Boom! Many feelings start again and again, and it''s the turn to fall from the sky, as well as the burning feeling from the body to life.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that every inch of his body had been broken and kneaded together.


    If it is true that there is a reincarnation of hell in this world, then what Shen Jianxin is experiencing now is a living hell.


    He didn''t even know where he was or who he was? Only know that the pain continues to hit, such as the tide wave after wave.


    The five senses should have completely disappeared. There is darkness in front of us, and the silence in our ears is extremely quiet, which makes our minds full of thoughts and fears.


    "Am I going to die? The power of falling stars is not what normal people can bear There was only a little self mocking voice in Shen Jianxin''s mind.


    "Do you really want to give up? Is the hatred still there? How good those people are, how hateful they are! But I''ve tried my best


    "No! no way! Can''t give up! Xin''er, I''m going to take you home! " Just when Shen Jianxin''s mind has been weakened to the limit, he suddenly gets a boost and thinks of Feng xiner who doesn''t know where he is.


    "Wuliuzhenjing, I still have wuliuzhenjing! What am I going to do? What shall I do? by the way! I''m here to attack the orifices with the power of falling stars! "


    After a long time of ups and downs in the boundless sea of suffering, Shen Jianxin finally had a glimmer of insight, put down the pain and remembered his mission.


    "Pyloric point orifices, where is pyloric point orifices?" Shen Jianxin said to himself.


    People''s spiritual will is indeed the most mysterious product in the world. When his mind concentrates on the pyloric orifice, all the thoughts are swept away, and there is only one idea in his heart, which is to attack the orifice and open the pyloric orifice.


    A mysterious torrent of cold and hot comes out of the soil under Shen Jianxin''s body and continuously integrates into his body.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin only felt that he had become the falling star, flying from the cold and boundless void air. Then he was attracted by a huge force, and could not help but move closer to a big blue star.


    In the process of falling into the sky, Shen Jianxin turned into the falling star, and the whole body kept burning, and the body kept peeling off, and finally turned into a raging flame and fell to the ground, smashing the mountains and rivers into a huge dawn.


    The mountain fire burned for a month before it stopped. Most of the creatures in the mountain were killed at the moment of impact, and the rest of the little ones were completely burned in the raging mountain fire.


    This is what the falling star experienced, and it is also the cause of the formation of this sinkhole.


    Therefore, the star power that enters Shen Jianxin''s physical strength has two extremely opposite forces: cold and hot.


    Fortunately, consciousness and five senses finally returned to his own body. Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and rattled two rows of steel teeth.


    There was a thundering sound in the orifice of pylorus. Of course, the thundering sound was only buzzing in Shen Jianxin''s body, and there was no sound from the outside.


    This is the real thunder in silence! The ancients did not deceive me! Shen Jianxin was sweating all over his body, and the sweat all over his body was like pouring rain, soaking all the soil under him.

 Chapter 225

    Acupoints and orifices are very wonderful. They exist not so much in human body as in human mind.


    Believe it or not. Only when the true Qi moves here and senses the existence of acupoints and orifices, it will exist there. If not, it will be as invisible as air.


    And this kind of feeling is obviously aimed at the ordinary martial arts, just like Shen Jianxin at the moment, has never had such a clear understanding of the pyloric orifice as now.


    It is there, as if from the virtual to the real, and the viscera into the same real existence.


    Even if this is the first way to open the orifices, to open the pylorus? Shen Jianxin was overjoyed. He was about to turn over and sit up when he heard a voice from far to near.


    "Back to Tang Jian Zheng, fast, according to the map instructions, in front of that Tiankeng!" A faint voice came from above the huge pit.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart was moving, and he put up his ears and listened quietly.


    There are few people here. Only the holy lotus sect knows that there is a Tiankeng in the black wolf valley. Is it a member of the holy lotus sect?


    A moment later, the group stood at the edge of the crater above.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! This is really a crater! The original crater! Oh, my God! That''s great! " A slightly husky voice with a strange accent but full of passion said.


    "Let''s go down and have a look! This is another important discovery in the history of astronomy! Did you see that? There are still crystals in this crater, which means that it didn''t fall for a long time. "


    "Good! Good! We''ll go down with you now! " Someone immediately followed the voice.


    There was a sudden wind above the Tiankeng. It was obvious that an expert jumped down, and then heard the sound of the rope falling down.


    Shen Jianxin lay flat in the grass shed, motionless, but his keen hearing could hear everything in the Tiankeng.


    Down four people, including three experts and an ordinary person, pit top there are three people left!


    Shen Jianxin said to himself that these people didn''t sound like the demons of the holy lotus sect, and what did they do when they came all the way to this place where they didn''t shit? Is it the same as yourself, to find the falling star?


    Although Shen Jianxin just got away with breaking through the pylorus, he also felt that there was an endless flow of Qi in his body, which was at least several times more powerful than before. However, because he had just succeeded in breaking through the pylorus, he had not completely stabilized. At this time, he was unstable and easily disturbed.


    In wuliuzhenjing, it doesn''t say what to do when you are disturbed and possessed.


    So Shen Jianxin didn''t want to show up to avoid making trouble.


    Fortunately, he had a careful mind and had some arrangements at the bottom of the pit early. Otherwise, it would be really bad luck. If he finally broke through the hole, he would be turned into a devil and fall short of success. Isn''t it the first bad luck of Tianzi.


    "Wow! This is a real new pit! God bless, I Tang ruowang''s life to see such a scene, really, really... You Chinese have an old saying, how do you say? "


    "The morning hears a way, the night can die!" The next one added with a smile.


    "Yes! Is to smell the way, night can die! Your Chinese writing is really profound and wonderful! Our language can''t describe this wonderful artistic conception. " The middle-aged man who called himself Tang ruowang praised.


    "Tang JianZheng, now your wish has been achieved. But we still have some small things. I hope supervisor Tang can help us. " Said one of the three masters who followed Tang ruowang down the pit.


    Tang ruowang blinked, nodded and said, "go ahead! I am willing to help you as long as it is not against my conscience and the will of God. "


    The three warriors looked at each other, but the first one said, "first thing, please hand over the drawing and powder formula of the red cannon."


    "And then?" Tang ruowang was surprised, but did not immediately resist, but asked in a low voice.


    "The second thing, please advise the emperor with the change of astrology. Heaven will kill, the earth will be turbulent, chaos will come, and war will rise everywhere. Please restore your Majesty''s official title of 9000 years old, so as to protect the world of Ming Dynasty."


    "Enough!" Tang ruowang cheered coldly.


    "Your Majesty is not fatuous. How can you listen to such nonsense! Are you Wei Zhongxian''s party members


    The three men stepped back and surrounded Tang ruowang in the middle.


    "We are just little people like ants. How can we be the party members of Duke Wei? We just see that the court is unfair to Duke Wei. If it is unfair, we will cry." The leader said with a smile.


    Following the voice of those people, Shen Jianxin slightly deviated his head and adjusted his sight.


    I didn''t expect that my eyesight would become so sharp after Gong Jue''s eyes. I could see the scene outside the shed at a glance. This clear picture startled Shen Jianxin.


    Just opened pylorus a point orifices just, why does oneself have the feeling of a kind of reborn however? At the same time, Shen Jianxin quietly observed the situation outside.


    The three men who spoke were wearing the bullfighting clothes of the royal guards and the famous Xiuchun sword around their waists. The dignity of the three men also revealed a sense of desperation.


    The one surrounded by them was a blonde old man with a big beard.


    The old man was very handsome and handsome. He was very tall and was a head higher than the three royal guards.


    However, Shen Jianxin once glanced at the old man, he knew that the old man was only magnificent, and his body was empty. There was no Qi at all. But the three royal guards were real martial arts masters, one was a bully, and the other two were excellent bone refiners.


    "You want the recipe for the red cannon? I have sold the copyright to the Ming Dynasty. I can''t give it to you any more. As for your third request, needless to say, I certainly can''t do it. " Tang ruowang was very hard and said angrily.


    The leader of the royal guards said with a smile: "don''t be angry, supervisor Tang. We brought you here to admire your talent and learning. As long as you help us fulfill one of these three requirements, our brothers will bear all the consequences. "


    "We won''t let you help in vain. We''ll offer you a thousand taels of gold as a gift of thanks immediately," one of the people next to us interjected


    Tang ruowang frowned and shook his head: "no way! It can''t be done! "


    In the end, the Royal Guard was the most ferocious, grinning: "don''t toast, don''t drink. Annoy me, kill you with a knife, throw your body in this pit, hehe! I don''t know it


    One of them is a red face, and the other is a black face. The purpose of coercion and inducement is to make Tang ruowang commit crimes and act for them.


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin knows that the three royal guards, even if they are not from the holy lotus sect, are mostly related to them. They are obviously birds of a feather.


    Shen Jianxin is very pleased to see him, and he will easily remind Shen Jianxin of an old friend.


    At the thought of Arthur, a fool who died in the hands of Zhong Wuyue, Shen Jianxin felt a pang of pain.


    "Let''s see as like as two peas in Arthur''s eyes, I''ll save him from the rescue."


    Thinking of this, Shen Jianxin moved slightly, lifted the thatched shed and stood up.


    "It''s so noisy! Don''t you know that disturbing people''s dreams is the most annoying thing? " Shen Jianxin yawned lazily and said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 226

    Tang ruowang and the three royal guards were all startled by this guy.


    The three royal guards, in particular, put their hands on the handle of the knife and stared at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes.


    Shen Jianxin is also not polite to look back at them.


    At first, Tang ruowang was startled. When he was calm and saw clearly that there was a strong young man in front of him, he could not help worrying about him.


    "Children in the mountains, this is not the place you should come to. Go away quickly!" Tang ruowang yells at Shen Jianxin with intent.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the foreign bearded with great interest. He thought that this man would not harm others, but his heart was not bad.


    One of the royal guards raised his eyebrows, pressed the handle of the knife, and moved two steps slowly to get close to Shen Jianxin.


    The three royal guards turned Tang ruowang, the emperor''s supervisor, to this barren mountain. They did something untold. Of course, they couldn''t be seen. So this young man who suddenly appeared must die!


    As soon as Tang ruowang saw that the royal guards were moving, he knew that something was wrong. He waved his hand and said, "no! Don''t kill people! What I just said can be discussed slowly. "


    Before he finished, the close Royal Guard said with a grim smile: "good! When I''ve finished killing people, we''ll talk about it later.


    Having said that, Xiuchun sword came out of its sheath in lightning, and one knife slanted to Shen Jianxin''s neck.


    This knife is very sharp from bottom to top. The royal guard who made the sword has the ability to refine bones. The sword technique was instructed by a famous master, and his moves are quite good.


    However, this potential in the knife, but unexpectedly failed.


    Because Shen Jianxin just took a step to the right and asked with a smile, "are you all officials? How beautiful the official uniform is


    His move matched perfectly with the sword of the royal guards. What I didn''t know was that they cooperated skillfully.


    The Royal Guard was shocked and changed the one armed sword to two handed sword. The sword was not empty, and it cut to Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    "Don''t bother! Why not Shen Jianxin is too lazy to entangle with him. He stretches his arm, grabs Zhonggong, and punches his opponent in the face.


    Bang! With a crisp sound, half of the Royal Guard''s face sank down, and Shen Jianxin punched him through the skull. The strength of his fist smashed into his face and out of his back brain. He was killed on the spot.


    Even Shen Jianxin himself was full of horror.


    His original intention was to hit the opponent''s eye with one blow, seal his sight, and then subdue him. He didn''t know that this blow seemed flat, but its power was far beyond expectation.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if I said I was careless, would you believe it?"


    The remaining two royal guards were livid and trembling.


    The man who died was a top-quality bone refiner, and his realm was not surprising. There were countless people who could kill him, but one blow would blow his head and pierce it, and this internal force was really profound.


    What is the state of the teenager opposite? Is it the first class? Or is it a secret place?


    The remaining two guards did not dare to act rashly. They just watched Shen Jianxin''s every move.


    Tang ruowang was also stunned. He was worried that the boy would be affected by the fish in the pond. He didn''t know that when he reached out his hand, he hammered out a master of the royal guards. His luck seemed to return to him. Was it God''s favor? Send him to save God''s people?


    Shen Jianxin squatted down and wiped his fist bone with grass leaves. His face was full of disgust, and he swore in his heart that I would never use my fist to blow people directly again. The red and white ones all came out. It was disgusting.


    It''s also the realm of bone refining. After Shen Jianxin broke through the pylorus acupoint with the power of the stars, he raised his hand and threw his foot. His power is far more powerful than that of the martial arts in the same realm. I don''t know how many times.


    Shen Jianxin squatted on the ground, wiping and wiping all the time. The three people on the opposite side were numb and did not dare to move.


    Finally, it was the commanding officer of the royal guards who had a dominating physical realm. He could not help but said, "I''m a great master of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. Do you dare to ask your name?"


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this, he knew that the two men were not good at playing tricks. He was about to start to cross the path.


    "Ask me? I don''t have a name or a surname. I grew up in the mountains. Are you still fighting? If you don''t fight, get out of here Shen Jianxin cried out casually.


    Wu Gaoming didn''t expect that this man would not eat hard and soft, and would not be named. He was determined to fight this fight.


    He had to look at Shen Jianxin bitterly and bitterly. He kept the other person''s appearance in mind, but his face remained silent and said: "goodbye!"


    Tang Ruo saw that the two were going to leave, and his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to talk and stop, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    "It''s hard to walk in the mountains! You must be careful Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    These two royal guards have always been masters of deceiving the good and fearing the evil. When they saw that someone was powerful, they didn''t dare to fart one more. They turned around and left. Several of them jumped into the pit of heaven.


    Shen Jianxin watched them go away with a smile. He didn''t mean to stop them.


    Tang ruowang''s face was strange. After a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "you can let them go now, they won''t let you go!"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "so they are so bad? Then I can''t let them out! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin put his finger to his mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    There was a sudden sound above the pit, and then there were two screams, and then everything was quiet.


    "It''s over! My brother is up there. Those two bad guys can''t run away! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Tang ruowang''s face was full of horror. He only felt that the young man in front of him was really unfathomable and unreasonable.


    "What are you doing in the mountains, old man? Just now you screamed and jumped, which made me sleep. " Shen Jianxin asked deliberately.


    Tang ruowang was worried that he didn''t answer well. The boy tore his hand and coughed twice to cover up his confusion. Then he calmed down and said, "I''m a canonized official of the Ming Dynasty, and the emperor qintianjian is supervising Tang ruowang. This time I''m here for this crater. "


    "Are you an official? Are you a big official? " Shen Jianxin shrugged and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 227

    Tang ruowang didn''t know how to answer the young man''s question. He said that he was a small official, but he was afraid that he would look down on him. He said that he was a big official, but he was afraid that others would think he was boasting.


    After much deliberation, Tang ruowang had no choice but to say with a bitter smile, "it''s OK!"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "what''s good about this big pit?"


    As soon as he asked about his profession, Tang ruowang immediately went on and on.


    "You don''t understand! This is a crater! Meteors fall from the sky and fall here. It represents the traces left by visitors from outside. It''s the rarest scenery in the world! "


    "You''re lying. How do you know it''s going to fall here?"


    "Of course not! I''m the supervisor of qintianjian. I''m monitoring the stars for Daming. Tang ruowang is the first scientist to combine Oriental astrology with Western astrology. No one in the world knows the astrology better than me. Of course, I can infer where the stars fall


    "Scientists? It seems to be very learned and powerful! " Shen Jianxin nodded and praised.


    When Tang ruowang talked about his professional knowledge, he was very happy. He nodded seriously and said, "that''s natural!"


    "You are so powerful! Then why do they want to kill you? You don''t seem to be able to beat them Shen Jianxin asked deliberately.


    "If I were old enough, I wouldn''t be afraid of them when I was young," said Tang, who had a long face.


    Having said that, the old man waved his fist and made several boxing moves, with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "your strength is not good! You can''t win. Or I''ll ask my brother to protect you! Will you teach us knowledge? "


    Tang ruowang was worried about how to return to the capital from the mountains! On hearing this, the boy dozed off and met the pillow. He nodded and said, "there is no limit to learning. It''s good for you to want to learn! But I, Tang ruowang, am not an ordinary person. I''m the supervisor of the imperial palace of the Ming Dynasty. It''s very formal to accept disciples. "


    Before the old man finished, Shen Jianxin whistled out again.


    I saw a giant man running down from the top of Tiankeng, holding a figure in one hand. After several ups and downs, he reached the bottom of Tiankeng and hit the ground with a bang.


    "Brother! One didn''t run away! I''m crushing it all! " Shen bite tiger carrying two already dead royal guards, tiger head tiger brain of shout a way.


    Seeing Shen biting tiger''s fierce appearance, he still carried two corpses in his hand, which made Tang ruowang almost sit on the ground.


    "My brother has a bad head! But don''t worry, teacher! He listened to me! It''s rare to kill people! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Very little? That''s still true! " Tang ruowang murmured a few words in his heart and forced himself to get up and smile at Shen Yaohu.


    Shen bithu grinned and gave the man a smile, which surprised the old man in a cold sweat.


    "Ah Hu, come and worship your teacher! This old man wants to teach us knowledge and lead us to be officials! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Shen Yaohu didn''t even look at it. Suddenly, he knelt down like a jade pillar. Tang ruowang was so scared that he waved his hand. He wanted to help the giant man, but he didn''t dare to step forward.


    "You... You are both good children! Where is home? Where did you practice this good Kung Fu? "


    Tang ruowang is really excited at the moment. These two teenagers look very simple and have a lot of Kung Fu. If they are brought back to qintianjian, they may become a powerful help. At least they have two more bodyguards around them, don''t they?


    Shen bithu opens his mouth and looks at Shen Jianxin, but he doesn''t answer.


    Because brother Jianxin has been angry with him for a long time. When you don''t know what to say, don''t speak. Just let Shen Jianxin speak.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, my brother''s name is AHU. I grew up in the mountains and don''t know how to speak. Please don''t blame me! My name is Shen Jian. I''ve learned a few basic skills. Please teach us astrology


    "Oh! Why do you want to learn astrology? " Tang ruowang thought about it and asked.


    Shen Jianxin looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and desolate. How big is the world? My generation is just a dust. But I want to feel the greatness of this world with the heart of dust. Although the astrology theory is illusory, it is the closest to this infinite knowledge, so I want to learn it. "


    Obviously, this reason successfully moved Tang ruowang, because when he was young, it was the same idea that led him to this unique road.


    "Good! You Chinese have a saying, called Ruzi can teach! You''ve saved my life. I''ll teach you astrology. We don''t owe each other! " Tang ruowang murmured.


    Shen Jianxin hugged his fist and said: "thank you, Mr. Tang! With our two brothers, no one can hurt you in the future! "


    Shen biting tiger also raised his head and nodded hard.


    On the way away from Tianzhu peak, Tang ruowang was very talkative and unconsciously handed in all his details.


    Although he became an official of the Ming Dynasty, he had no heart, no plan, and no clique. So he was favored by Emperor Chongzhen. He thought that he was an outsider, an orphan and a rebellious son, and he dared to tell the truth.


    He did know the truth of pitching peaches and plums. He not only used western learning in Chinese and connected the East with the west, but also got the casting structure and gunpowder formula of the red suit cannon. He wrote two books, Huo Gong Jue Yao and Huo Gong Mi Yao, which made the armament of Ming Dynasty to a higher level.


    However, apart from his sincerity to the emperor and his devotion to qintianjian, he could hardly be described as a person who could not handle affairs.


    That''s why the royal guards cheated him thousands of miles away and forced him to join the Wei party.


    Fortunately, I met Shen Jian and Shen Hu, otherwise Tang ruowang would be buried in the barren mountain.


    "When you get to the capital, you should put up a name in qintianjian first, and I''ll pick out some books to show you. Oh, yes! Don''t show your martial arts for the time being. It will be better. " Tang ruowang said earnestly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and agreed.


    Whether it''s sending the old man back to Beijing or entering qintianjian, Shen Jianxin has only one purpose, which is to find more places to fall into the stars through the power of qintianjian and Daming government.


    It''s still a long way to go to build a real body without leakage!

 Chapter 228

    From Tianzhu peak to shuntianfu of Ming Dynasty, we first pass through Chu area, and then go north along Luoshui. We have walked thousands of miles.


    Along the way, Shen Jianxin not only practiced martial arts, but also talked about astrology with Tang ruowang. They had a good conversation. Shen Jianxin learned a lot about astrology from this foreign old man.


    At first, Tang ruowang thought that Shen Jian followed him because he wanted to be an official. When he got to the bottom of the conversation, he found that the boy really wanted to learn astrology. Then he was overjoyed and his favor doubled.


    All the way, they finally returned to shuntianfu in the autumn equinox.


    Tang ruowang takes Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu to qintianjian quietly.


    The qintianjian government office is located to the east of Bingbu street, behind the ritual department, to the south of Honglu temple, to the north of Taiyuan hospital, and its gate opens to the West.


    The official yamen is quite imposing. It''s just that after you push the door in, it''s cold and quiet. It''s not very popular. At first glance, it''s the style of Qingshui Yamen.


    Tang ruowang went straight to the main hall of the government. In a short time, all the officials, big and small, met him.


    "Tang JianZheng, it''s very nice of you to come back!"


    "Mr. JianZheng, it''s been a hard journey!"


    "Finally, I''m back safe! Just come back! It''s impossible for the emperor to be without an adult for a day! "


    Hearing these kind words, Tang ruowang nodded and saluted them.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at these officials. They were all dull, but they spoke with sincerity. It seems that this old Tang has a high reputation in his own Yamen.


    Tang ruowang looked at Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu as if he had nothing. He said faintly: "I''ve taken two students for our qintianjian. Thanks to them all the way, otherwise Lao Tang almost can''t come back! They''ll be part of us in the future. "


    After hearing Tang ruowang''s introduction, other officials of qintianjian began to look at Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu.


    "Good! pretty good! Young is good! With a big arm and a round waist, I''m sure I have a lot of strength. "


    "The sky observing instrument in our courtyard hasn''t been moved for some days, has it? Just ask these two young men to help. "


    Tang ruowang thought about it and said, "don''t think about it! Lao Wang, bring me my official seal and Gexin, and I will recommend them to the Imperial Academy. "


    "What? Recommend them? It''s only three years since qintianjian got two places to recommend. " Next to him, a thin black official said with a depressed face.


    "Tang JianZheng, don''t these two teenagers look like they can read? Is the quota really wasted? " An official standing on the right side of Tang ruowang was surprised.


    Tang ruowang took a look at Shen Jianxin, nodded and said: "anyway, it''s useless to keep those two places. They saved my life. It''s also a good reward."


    The three of them have been familiar with each other all the way. Tang ruowang knows that Shen Jianxin won''t speak out against it rashly, and Shen Jianxin also knows that this foreign old man won''t act rashly. He must have his own thoughts.


    Sure enough, Tang Ruo saw Shen Jianxin and said, "it''s good to go to Guozijian to deposit gold. Maybe you two can get out of our Qingshui Yamen in the future. You go to the Imperial Academy to have classes during the day and go back to the Imperial Academy to sleep at night. I will continue to teach you astrology. "


    Shen Jianxin said faintly, "what I want to learn is the art of astrology."


    Tang ruowang said with a smile: "that''s why we have to go to Guozijian to study. Only by learning the basics well, can we understand qintianjian''s astrology."


    A few officials nearby muttered: "with these two pieces of materials, we can learn the astrology?"


    In their eyes, the boy in white is OK. The big guy next to him is dull, not to mention learning astrology. Even if he is the simplest numerology, he can''t turn around.


    When Shen Jianxin thought about it, he knew Tang ruowang''s mind.


    Qintianjian is a special Yamen. Once they become officials here, they have no hope to be transferred all their lives. Because what they have learned is too professional. Moreover, the theory of astrology has always been puzzling and moving. Emperors of all dynasties are not at ease to let qintianjian officials be transferred to other places.


    Therefore, Tang ruowang arranged for them to be students in Guozijian in order to think about their future.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Shen Jianxin didn''t want to hang out in officialdom at all. He just wanted to learn useful astrology skills, or rely on the power of qintianjian to monitor the place where the star fell.


    However, Shen Jianxin could not bear to refuse the kindness of Old Tang.


    When I was studying in taohuaji private school in those years, the old teacher shook his head and taught a lot of students.


    At that time, I mentioned that the greatest glory of all the students in the world is to enter the Imperial College. I didn''t expect that I could enter the Imperial College as a Bai Ding.


    Tang ruowang''s move also cooled the hearts of half of his officials. Because the recommendation qualification of qintianjian is extremely precious. It only happens once every three years. In the past, qintianjian used to exchange human feelings with other Yamen. Unexpectedly, this time, it fell to two silly boys.


    Tang ruowang didn''t care what the people at the bottom thought. The old man suddenly thought of it and yelled: "bring all the star charts of this period to my study. I''m going to shut up for two days! No one is to be seen! "


    During the days when Tang was away, qintianjian was still in normal operation. Every night, he would monitor the celestial phenomena and sort out the records. At this time, he accumulated dozens of new astrological data. With Tang ruowang''s habit, he would certainly have to develop them for a few days.


    When Tang ruowang closed the door, he left Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu in qintianjian.


    The little officials scattered in a crowd, each performing his own duties, and no one had time to deal with them.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that most of the people who can enter the bitter yamen like qintianjian are those who are not very flexible and have a sense of death. They are alienated from the world and out of tune with officialdom. They are all strange people who only care about the celestial phenomena.


    However, this is what Shen Jianxin wants. Living in qintianjian, he is not aware of it. At the same time, he is practicing martial arts, learning astrology and looking for a place to fall into the stars. For a while, he can''t be in a hurry.


    The two brothers lived in qintianjian for three consecutive days. They got up early every day, but there was no one in the yard. Later, I learned that because all the officials of qintianjian were at night, sleeping in the daytime and watching the stars at night, only one or two officials on duty were left in the front hall, and the whole yard became the domain of two brothers.


    Although he can''t get through the next hole for the time being, it doesn''t hinder Shen Jianxin from practicing martial arts.


    Wuliuzhenjing records the method of cultivating strength, while martial arts is the skill of using strength, which is also worth practicing.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is quietly practicing Kunpeng Xiaoyao Jue and jianlai Jue in this courtyard.


    One is the exquisite body method of the matchless sword sect, and the other is the secret of the imperial sword. Shen Jianxin keeps on walking in the yard, and his whole body is full of Qi.


    He turned Qi into sword and practiced sword skill in the high-speed movement of body method. He formed his own pulse and had a good aura.


    In contrast, Shen bite tiger can be much easier.


    The big man squatted under the cypress tree in the front yard and looked down at the ants moving.


    Shen Yaohu is born with abundant Qi and blood, which is far more than ordinary people. Although he can''t use his exquisite martial arts, he is born with divine power. Since he practiced the four character formula of wuliuzhenjing, he has integrated the four character formula into his life, which is in line with the way of heaven. He is practicing all kinds of skills, whether it''s raising his hands and feet, or sleeping and eating.


    That''s why Shen Yaohu''s fighting power will continue to improve. There is no need to worry about and urge him to practice.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin had a feeling. He stopped and looked up. There was an old man squatting there with Shen Yaohu under the big cypress tree.


    The old man was wearing a coarse cloth dress with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He put his hands in his sleeves and stepped on a pair of cloth shoes with a thousand layer bottom. At first glance, it looked no different from those old peasants who were facing the Loess and back to the sky.


    The old one squatted under the tree, not to mention, the picture looked very harmonious, making Shen Jianxin have a moment of trance.


    In the past, when I was in the peach blossom fair, I could see such warm scenes everywhere, but I can''t see them any more.

 Chapter 229

    Shen Jianxin picked up the fruit plate at hand. The plate was sour pears bought in the morning. He strode to the old and the young.


    "Old man, have a pear to quench your thirst!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes raised his head and looked at him. He took the biggest sour pear in the dish and bit it hard. His face turned pale.


    "I''ll go! What kind of pear! It''s so damn sour The old man said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and throws a sour pear to Shen Yaohu. He bites one himself.


    "Two Wen for one, it''s sour that makes it strong!" Shen Jianxin grins and gnaws at the sour pear.


    Shen bithu didn''t know what acid was, so he swallowed the pear with a few clicks.


    The old man saw that the two little dolls were eating very well. He snorted and chewed hard.


    This time, although the acid teeth, but he did not call, but hard swallow pear into the stomach.


    What a stubborn old man! Even this has to be compared with young people! Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Little doll, what are you doing in qintianjian?" Asked the old man, grinning.


    Shen bit the tiger and giggled, but he didn''t answer.


    Shen Jianxin tilted his head and said, "learn something. What''s the matter?"


    The old man shook his head, pointed to Shen Yaohu and said, "he shouldn''t stay here! If you are willing to join the army, you will be a hero in the army in the future! Maybe I''ll be a good general! "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this, he was immediately happy and said with a smile, "would you ask him if he would?"


    The old man glared and said angrily, "don''t look down on him!"


    As soon as Shen Yaohu saw that the old man was angry with brother Jianxin, he suddenly stood up and stared at the old man, which made him shiver.


    "Hey! How murderous! Such a good man, it''s a pity not to be a soldier. " The old man is not afraid of Shen biting the tiger at all, and mutters with an unwilling face.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay any attention to the old man''s cold words. On the contrary, he liked him very much, because he really appreciated biting tiger. Don''t look down on him just now, but not everyone can say it.


    "Calm down, old man! My brother is used to it with me. Moreover, Tang JianZheng has recommended us to study in Guozijian, and the issue of joining the army may have to be discussed in the future. "


    When the old man heard the news, his face softened slightly and nodded: "it''s good to go to the Imperial College to learn something! Your brother is a piece of jade. Don''t waste it


    "Thank you for your praise, sir. I feel the same way." Shen Jianxin smiles and says, "do you still eat sour pears? There''s more in my room! "


    As soon as the old man heard the word sour pear, his mouth was filled with sour water, and he shook his head. He was cute.


    At this time, behind the three came a burst of light footsteps.


    "Grandfather! What are you doing here? I''m looking for you everywhere


    Hearing this clear and melodious voice, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu turned back at the same time. They couldn''t move their eyes.


    Because behind them was a young girl with red lips and white teeth. Her chin was pointed and her figure was as fresh as a breeze.


    The girl is wearing an emerald green long skirt with small sleeves and beautiful clay gold embroidery on the skirt. At a glance, she knows that she is a lady of a wealthy family. She is rich or expensive, which is in sharp contrast to the old man who is covered with coarse cloth.


    The two of them, one in the sky and the other in the earth, are quarreling with each other?


    "Grandfather, I had a hard time waiting for master Tang to pass. Hurry up and follow me The girl with bright eyes and white teeth feigned anger.


    The old man in cloth shook his head and said with a smile: "life and death have a destiny, wealth lies in heaven! If you don''t believe in the so-called secret of heaven. "


    "No! Grandfather must live a long life! If qintianjian can''t help it, I''ll go to another house! Whether it''s the prison department or the East West Factory, even if I go to the holy lotus sect, I must cure my grandfather''s illness! "


    The name of this series of rings came out of the girl''s mouth, and Shen Jianxin was at a loss. When did the holy lotus sect cure all kinds of diseases? This is quite a new statement.


    Seeing that Shen bithu was staring at the bright girl, he was just about to drool. Shen Jianxin couldn''t help laughing to himself. He reached out and tapped on the tiger''s shoulder.


    "Hello! Is it that good? You look silly! "


    Shen bite tiger very serious point his big head, still did not move eyes.


    Of course, the girl in the green dress knew that the two guys were staring at her, but this kind of gaze was common to her.


    Because she is not the daughter of any ordinary family. She is Li jiao''er, the apple of the eye of Li Chengliang, the governor of the two Liao dynasties and the great general of Li Chengliang. She is known as one of the four bright moons in Kyoto.


    But then, the boy in White''s words made her angry and almost angry.


    Because Shen Jianxin took Shen Yaohu''s ear and said with a smile: "do you really like it? Can you ask her to be your daughter-in-law? "


    At the moment, Shen Yaohu, a big fool from wushuangcheng, nodded desperately, and his face was full of laughter.


    Li jiao''er opened her beautiful big eyes and stared at Shen Jianxin.


    With her ice snow cleverness, naturally we can see that the big guy squatting on the ground is stupid, but this black faced guy in white clothes actually uses this method to attract his attention, which is really hateful!


    "Governor Lee! Long time no see! " At this time, it happened that Tang ruowang''s loud voice came from behind.


    The identity of this old man in cloth clothes is about to come out. He is the official worship Taifu, and Li Chengliang, the governor of Liao Dynasty. Today, Chongzhen emperor''s most trusted general is also the mainstay of bringing down Wei Zhongxian.


    "Tang JianZheng, excuse me!" Li Chengliang slightly arched his hand and said hello.


    But for Tang ruowang''s integrity and the fact that emperor qintianjian never followed suit, Li Chengliang would never have been willing to visit.


    "Li cainu, did my two children offend you? oh God forbid, they are all good people


    Tang ruowang is worthy of the word "Wang" in his name. When he looks over, he knows that Li jiao''er is angry. It''s mostly the two little ancestors who have offended others.


    When Li jiao''er saw Tang ruo''s voice defending the two apprentices, she had to swallow her anger and not care about them. Who told her to ask for Tang JianZheng!


    Shen Jianxin shrugs his shoulders and retreats to one side. Shen Yaohu is still staring at the girl without even blocking.


    Tang ruowang saluted Li Chengliang, shook his head and said: "just now, I have looked through the star chart of the recent period, and according to your ancient Chinese method, I have found the greedy wolf star that is in line with the commander''s order. By comparison, I only see a little problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Li jiao''er asked eagerly.


    Li Chengliang stood still and was quite a general. Now in front of Tang ruowang, he was quite different from the old farmer squatting on the ground to watch ants.

 Chapter 230

    Tang ruowang said with a bitter smile: "according to your algorithm of the Daming calendar, Sirius is on the side of the southern flare, but the actual astronomical observation is not so. In my opinion, there is a mistake in the Daming calendar, but the Western calendar is more accurate."


    Listening to Tang ruowang''s eloquence, the governor Li Chengliang and the grand governor Li remained silent, while Li Jiaoer''s face was filled with disappointment.


    Because she is looking for Tang ruowang to watch the stars, hoping to find out the way to prolong grandfather''s life from the stars, instead of listening to him talk about the right and wrong calendars!


    "Come on! All right! Thank you very much! We have something else to do. We have to go back first. " After Li jiao''er finished lightly, she pulled her grandfather''s sleeve.


    After two steps, they heard someone behind them sneer: "if you are sick, you should go to see a doctor. You can''t solve the problem by looking at the stars!"


    "What did you say?" Li jiao''er is so angry that she suddenly turns around and stares at the guy who is talking.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin said this sentence. It''s easy to see a woman biting tiger. How can she let her go? At least we should know the name of the other party and where we live!


    As for whether the old man is a governor or a general, it doesn''t matter to Shen Jianxin.


    "I said, if you are sick, you need to see a doctor, just like if you are hungry, you need to eat! What do you think of biting a tiger? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Shen biting tiger touched his stomach very coordinately, but his stomach was cooing.


    Li jiao''er stares at the sarcastic man, thinking that she has to deal with him.


    Because her grandfather''s illness had even been seen by the imperial doctor, it was no longer salvable by medicine stone, so she wanted to go against the sky with the help of qintianjian.


    "The old man''s status is noble. He must have seen some doctors. But you can''t be cured by an ordinary doctor. You have to change to a better doctor. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Shen Jian, stop talking nonsense!" Even Tang ruowang could not help but stop.


    Li Chengliang''s identity is very important. If he really angers the general, the little qintianjian can''t stand it.


    Li Chengliang didn''t seem to blame. He just listened quietly and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "According to you, your medical skills are quite good? At a young age, I learned how to blow cowhide. If the cowhide is broken, my head will fall off! " Li jiao''er sneered.


    She has decided to accompany her grandfather back to the house first, and then find someone to repair this black faced guy. It''s really irritating!


    Shen Jianxin said calmly and smilingly, "old man, do you feel pain from the top of your spine to your tail in the fourth night? Is it painful to sleep at night


    Li jiao''er was so surprised that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Because grandfather''s illness has always been a big secret in Li''s family. In addition to the imperial doctors in the palace, there are several highly respected old doctors who know about it. It has never been said that how did this black faced boy know?


    Li Chengliang narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were shining. Finally, he showed his true colors.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy! I can see it by my real ability! The old man''s spine has been schemed, and the other side''s means are vicious. You have to live to death! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed.


    "Do you have a way to cure my grandfather?" Li jiao''er didn''t expect that there was another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. She met a strange young man and asked.


    Shen Jianxin said faintly: "hard! But it''s not impossible! And it''s too much trouble. Why should I help you? "


    "Can you really cure my grandfather? What did you want? I''ll give it all to you! " Li jiao''er said eagerly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "forget it! Now that I met you, I''ll help you! But I have a request


    "Good! As long as you can cure my grandfather, I will promise you anything. "


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said with a smile, "I want you to play with my brother when you are free."


    "What? You want to die! " Li jiao''er is so angry that she claps her hand at Shen Jianxin.


    Despite her age, she also has the cultivation of bone refining. This palm claps out, whistling, and imprints on Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin didn''t give up. He was hit straight and said with a bitter smile: "you understand wrong, not that kind of play! It''s real play


    Li jiao''er had to fight again, but her grandfather caught her by the wrist.


    "His brother is a fool. He doesn''t think much of you!" Li Chengliang said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin patted his thigh and said with a smile, "yes! He didn''t think of anyone! It''s just a little kid. What''s wrong with you playing with him? "


    Li jiao''er frowned and doubted that this glib guy could really cure her grandfather''s illness?


    Shen Jianxin continued: "if you want me to treat you, you have to trust me! Otherwise, the immortal can''t save the grandfather! To tell you the truth, the treatment of this disease is really complicated, and I''m only 70% sure. "


    "Seventy percent?" Li jiao''er''s eyes lit up immediately.


    At this time, Li Chengliang smile, said: "enough! I trust you! Can you tell me how to treat the disease? "


    "Grandfather! He''s a little liar! Don''t be fooled by him Li jiao''er said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I need at least three months to cure you. Every twenty days, I will do it. But you can rest assured that the effect will be quick, and each shot will relieve your pain. "


    "Besides, I need a lot of valuable herbs. I''ll write a prescription later. With your wealth, it''s not difficult to get these herbs. In addition, I have a request. I''d better not spread the news about my treatment to you. To tell you the truth, I''m scared to death. "


    Li Chengliang was stunned at this last sentence and immediately understood it.


    "Good! I promise you! I can give you whatever you want as long as I can live a little longer so that I won''t be successful! " Li Chengliang is also a decisive person. As long as 50% of this person is trustworthy, that''s enough.


    As for the real identities of these two teenagers, if you want to find out, can''t you find out?


    Shen Jianxin nodded and suddenly moved to Li Chengliang''s back. With a backhand, he hit the old man''s neck and spine.


    Under the guidance of Shen Jianxin, the vitality of heaven and earth slowly flows into Li Chengliang''s body.


    Boom! The vitality of heaven and earth only flowed in Li Chengliang''s body for a moment, then it was scattered by a different force and turned into nothingness.


    When Li jiao''er saw that the black faced boy suddenly gave his hand to his grandfather, she was shocked. She took out a shining dagger with her backhand and stabbed him in the other side''s waist.


    Although Shen Jianxin is controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, how can she be schemed by this little girl? She twists her body slightly. While avoiding the tip of the knife, she bumps her butt and bumps her into Shen Yaohu.


    Li jiao''er couldn''t stop, and suddenly fell into Shen bithu''s arms. Strange to say, if someone else dares to fight brother Jianxin, Shen Yaohu will tear her to pieces, but she is very gentle to Li jiao''er and just helps her.


    "Stop it! Don''t be rude Li Chengliang broke off in time.


    Because he just had a feeling, the strange injury that has been bothering him has really improved a bit.


    Shen Jianxin smiles, takes back his palm and says, "it''s more troublesome than I thought, but I can cure it."


    Li jiao''er knew that the man was treating her grandfather. She was so red that she didn''t know what to say.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengliang chuckled and said: "thank you for your kindness. I won''t cure this injury!"


    This is not only Li jiao''er''s surprise, but also Tang ruowang''s surprise.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said lightly: "whatever you want! I just happen to know how to cure this strange disease. "


    "Ha ha! I can''t believe there are so many coincidences in this world. I happen to have a strange disease, and you just know how to cure it. "


    From Li Chengliang''s strong prestige, it seems that this is the real momentum of Taifu.


    Instead of being overwhelmed by the opponent''s momentum, Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave.


    Li Chengliang frowned and said in a deep voice, "now that you know you can cure this strange disease, aren''t you afraid that I will send someone to force you to hand over the prescription?"


    Shen Jianxin turned around slowly and said coldly: "first of all, I don''t know who you are, and who you are. It''s none of my business to have any identity! Secondly, there are only a few people who can cure your strange disease, and I happen to be one of them. Treatment also depends on the mood. Now I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to be cured. "


    After that, Shen Jianxin takes Shen Yaohu and turns to leave, no matter what Taifu or not.


    Li Chengliang was stunned by his bluster.


    In fact, Lao Taifu knew where his illness came from. He couldn''t believe that there was anyone in the world who could get rid of the old monster. Moreover, he was such a young and graceful young man. He was worried that it was a cover left by the enemy, but he didn''t like it when he saw the violent reaction of the young man.


    For a moment, the veteran who had been in charge of the army began to doubt his judgment, because the other side didn''t play cards according to common sense!


    Next to him, Tang ruowang looked at him and said, "please don''t blame me, Li Taifu! The two boys grew up in the mountains. They are no different from savages. They don''t know etiquette at all. "


    Maybe these words solved the doubts in the old Taifu''s heart. He took a deep breath, bowed to Tang ruowang, and walked out of qintianjian without looking back.


    Li jiao''er didn''t understand what happened, but followed her grandfather out of qintianjian.


    "Grandpa, why are we going! Can he really cure you? " Li jiao''er asked repeatedly.


    In the long street, there was only a faint sigh from Li Taifu.

 Chapter 231

    Liu Xiang, who came to the capital, had a good feeling for Jiang Ning, a Jiangzhou student, so she invited her best friend to accompany her and tried to make more contact with Jiang Ning.


    Su Wanqing was stubborn, but Liu Xiang had to agree to this trip. But she didn''t know that it was Jiang Ning who wanted to be close to her that she cheated Liu Xiang into inviting her.


    When they came to the door of the famous hero building, they saw a pair of couplets hanging at the door.


    The first couplet says "the East China Sea is the source of wine, and the three Chu cloud mountains float in the sea." the second couplet says "the Yangtze River is the source of wine, and the four heroes gather at loutou."


    It''s just a restaurant. It''s quite grand. No wonder its customers seem to come here. There''s a lot of people. Its business is so good.


    Wu Di was the first one to step into the threshold, and the staff in the shop quickly welcomed him.


    "Guozijian student Wu Di reservation." Cried woody, cocky.


    "Second floor box, please! Let''s welcome the students of the Imperial Academy! " The clever boy yelled and led the way.


    The guests in the hall on the first floor, hearing the name of Guozijian, turned their eyes one after another.


    In any case, these ordinary people still admire the literati who came out of Guozijian.

 Chapter 232

    All the students went up to the second floor and came to the Huzi box.


    All of them attended in turn. Jiang Ning, a student from Jiangzhou, took the lead. Liu Xiang was on the left, and Su Wanqing was on the right, accompanied by two beauties.


    As for the other five students who donated money, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu were assigned to the last table.


    Wu Di sat next to Shen Jianxin and said in a low voice: "brother Shen, brother Shen! Don''t say brothers don''t take care of you! I''ll let you sit with these big people on the first day. See? Our elder martial brother Jiang Ning is a famous man in Jiangzhou. He is both civil and military. Even the official ladies like him very much. "


    "And these two beauties, needless to say, are very lucky to have dinner with us


    "And brother Mei song and brother Yan Guangtao, whose business covers the whole country. Even if our Wu family is known as the first silk shop in the capital, they can only draw with them at most. You two brothers will have a good time with us. In the future, it will be good for you. The three of us will give you a small business through our fingers, and you will have a big stomach. "


    Wu Di was speechless and boasted about the identity of the people. Shen Jianxin knew that the fat man must have the following, so he listened quietly.


    Sure enough, Wu Di turned the corner and said in a low voice, "so! You have to know. I''ll tell you to take this seat outside. When I check out later, I''ll pay for the meal. "


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. The little fat man was really a businessman. He was very smart.


    However, he naturally would not care about these little things, and nodded his head with a smile, which was a promise.


    When Wu Di saw that the new Kaizi brothers were willing to pay, he was full of smiles and complacency.


    "When I first came to Beijing, I guess I''m not familiar with the hero building yet?" Wu Di laughs.


    Knowing that the fat man was going to brag about himself again, Jiang Ning said with a smile: "naturally, we strangers don''t know. But Miss Liu grew up in the capital. Don''t dance broadsword in front of Guan Gong? "


    Liu Xiangfang blushed slightly and said shyly, "I don''t go out of the gate, I don''t go out of the gate, I seldom go to the street. This is also the first time to visit the hero building. Please introduce yourself to Mr. Wu! "


    Wu Di then sold a pass and asked Mei song around him, "brother Mei, do you know who is the biggest hero in Beijing?"


    Mei song was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "is it the new chief commander of the Imperial Army, Lin haoshu? It''s said that this man''s martial arts skills have become profound. It''s very important. "


    Wu Di shook his head and said, "no! Lin Hao''s book is an official. I''m asking about the heroes in the Jianghu! "


    Next to Yan Guangtao, with a faint smile, he said, "are you referring to Cui Xiong, the leader of the capital''s largest guild, Kushan Gang?"


    "That''s the man! This hero building is an industry of the Kushan gang. It''s open to welcome guests and entertain heroes from all over the world. " Wu Di replied excitedly.


    "I''ve also heard the name of the Kushan gang. I''ve heard that they have a great relationship with the military." Liu Xiangfang also chipped in.


    "That''s natural. Which gang has no background in our capital? Which restaurant doesn''t matter? If it had not been, it would have been swallowed up and there would have been no bones left. " Wu Di said as he looked at Shen Jianxin.


    It seems that the other party didn''t feel it. Woodington was bored. Such a dull guy really wasted his expression.


    "It''s said that it''s very difficult to reserve seats in this hero building. Especially for the private rooms on the second and third floors, you can''t get them without any access. " Mei song is very cooperative said.


    As soon as Wu Di heard these words, he suddenly came to the spirit again and grinned: "that''s natural. I grew up in the capital, Wu Di. I''m not a bad person."


    "Brother Wu is very powerful!"


    "Brother Wu has the ability! We''ll have to rely on more in the future! " Mei song and Yan Guangtao are after Tao.


    Although Jiang Ning was reserved and didn''t speak, he also raised his tea cup and gave Wu Di a smile.


    Wu Di felt a great sense of brilliance, and suddenly had the feeling of holding the moon among the stars.


    One of the two beauties is a talented woman, and the other is an official lady. He didn''t want to touch his fingers, but he was very happy to show a small face in front of the two beauties.


    However, when Wu Di turned around and saw the Shen brothers, he was a little unhappy.


    Because the Shen brothers didn''t mean to compliment him at all, they were actually holding the dish card and seriously studying what to order.


    "How about this crystal elbow? Do you like it? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    "Well, not bad! It''s just that the portion is a little small! Brother, how about three portions


    "Yes, so many people! One is definitely not enough for you, so four! Look at the others


    The two brothers just stare at the dishes and don''t answer the conversation of others at all.


    Wu Di shrieked out: "yo! Is this a country bumpkin in town? I haven''t tasted anything fresh! Work hard, don''t save it


    Mei song and Yan Guangtao suddenly feel angry and funny. The Huobao brothers just go to bed in class. They still don''t get along with each other when they come out to eat. It seems that these stupid people have no future.


    In contrast, Jiang Ning''s style is higher. He doesn''t look at the two brothers at all. He just talks soft and pleasant words and shows his talent and learning in front of the two beauties. He doesn''t take Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu seriously at all and doesn''t look them in the eye.


    Liu Xiang is devoted to catering to Jiang Ning, and basically has no time to pay attention to others.


    It was Miss Su Wanqing who used Yu Guang to take a look at Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu from time to time, because she thought these two guys were quite interesting, at least they were true temperament. They were not as boring as other people, and they tried their best to put gold on their faces.


    "Crystal elbow, four first!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The shopkeeper who came to order was stunned. He looked at the beautiful men and women at this table, and it was a bit difficult.


    "You are pigs! How can anyone order like this! Don''t listen to him Wu Di said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin is not warm, light way: "my brother appetite is big, he can eat."


    "It''s not so good to finish it! What a shame! I don''t know. I thought our table was reincarnated by starving ghosts! " Wu Di said angrily.


    "I''ll pay." Shen Jianxin is still slow to reply.


    That shopkeeper is to return to God, hurriedly a good Le, go.


    Who will refuse to earn more money!


    Wu Di became angry and said, "it''s like who can''t pay the bill! If you want to order like that, go away and eat! "


    Seeing that Wu Di was really angry, Mei song quickly pulled his sleeve and motioned him not to quarrel.


    Yan Guangtao was silent. He just watched and did not dissuade him.


    "Forget it, we are all classmates. Don''t argue about small things. " Su Wanqing frowned.


    Seeing that Jiang Ning''s lips moved, Liu Xiangfang seemed to have something to say, so he said with a smile: "Wanqing, let''s ignore these right and wrong, let the boys solve the problem by themselves. You accompany me to the outside garden to have a good breath."


    After that, Liu Xiangfang pulls Su Wanqing up, and the two women walk from the side door to the sky garden on the second floor.


    When the two girls came out of the box, Jiang Ning frowned and said with disdain: "since you have come to the Imperial College, how about reading more books and being less stinky?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wu Di suddenly blushed, and the other two students were also dry and uncomfortable.


    Shen Yaohu didn''t respond to this sentence, because he didn''t understand it at all and was not interested in it.


    But Shen Jianxin''s reaction was the most special. He didn''t have any shame on his face. Instead, he stretched out his arm and pointed to the window.


    Jiang Ning''s brow was wrinkled. He swore that rotten wood could not be carved in his heart. He took a look in the direction Shen Jianxin pointed to, and his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 233

    Because he saw from the window outside the garden, a crude middle-aged man, from behind quietly close to Su Wanqing and Liu Xiang.


    The other side was obviously ill intentioned. With a cold hum, Jiang Ning strode towards the door.


    The other three also saw this scene, immediately filled with righteous indignation, and chased out one after another.


    In the garden, two girls are chatting and enjoying flowers in front of a peony.


    Beside them, a middle-aged man in coarse cloth and with stubble on his face was drunk and sleepy. The closer he got, the closer he was going to stick to the back of the two girls.


    This man obviously wants to take advantage of others. In the market and temple fair, there are a lot of such apprentices. They try to touch the little ladies'' warped petals by crowding. If they meet the hot little ladies, they will cut off their faces.


    It''s tolerable that this man should do such shameless things in public. You can''t bear it.


    Before he started, Jiang Ning glanced at the other party''s clothes. He saw that the other party was only wearing coarse cloth clothes and a pair of old army boots. He had a basic judgment of the man''s identity in his heart.


    It''s just an idle soldier. It''s no big deal!


    Jiang Ning made up his mind, lifted his breath and ran after the man.


    The man''s feet were empty. Obviously he had drunk too much. He actually reached for Su Wanqing''s skirt.


    In a rage, Jiang Ning flew up and kicked his opponent''s waist.


    Although the man was drunk, he was still alert. Hearing the movement behind him, he twisted his waist out of thin air and tried to avoid it.


    But he was really drunk and didn''t avoid it completely.


    Jiang Ning kicked the man in the butt and made him stumble back two steps.


    At this time, the two women also heard the movement behind them and almost screamed.


    In order to show off in front of the beautiful woman, Jiang Ning''s bones burst out, and his fists and feet gave birth to the wind. He called to the drunk.


    The drunk man was so drunk that he took another kick. He was so flustered by Jiang Ning that he stepped back.


    At this time, Wu Di, Mei song and Yan Guangtao also came up. They rushed up and beat the drunk to the ground.


    At this time, there were many boxes on the second floor, and people came out to watch the excitement.


    "All right, all right! Stop fighting Su Wanqing called repeatedly.


    Liu Xiang also came forward to drag, let them stop kicking the drunk on the ground.


    Jiang Ning had some scruples. He saw that almost all the boxes on the second floor had people coming out, but there was still no one to stop him. He knew that most of the drunk was not a character in the box on the second floor, and he might have slipped up from the hall on the first floor. He had no identity, no background, and was not afraid to kill or maim.


    Jiang Ning''s hand became more and more fierce. He looked at the drunk''s left arm and stepped on it.


    With a click, the drunk''s left arm showed a very strange twist, and he also gave a cold hum in pain and fainted.


    Jiang Ning just stopped and said in a loud voice: "this man is rude and frivolous. He should be taught a lesson! Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Jiang Ning, a student of Jiangzhou. I''m very impolite here! "


    Jiang Ning got a good deal and sold himself well. He not only beat people, but also made a show in front of the two beauties. He also made himself famous in the hero''s building. He killed three birds with one stone.


    There were cheers in the box, and the name of Jiang Ning, a Jiangzhou student, was a little spread.


    When they returned to the box, they talked about the deeds just now and praised Jiang Ning''s heroic rescue.


    In Liu Xiang''s eyes, the admiration for this talented person in Jiangzhou is like a flame, and it is about to be ignited.


    Su Wanqing is still a light look, cloud light wind clear sit back to the seat.


    For what happened just now, there is nothing wrong with helping. It''s just a little too much to hurt. Su Wanqing has less and less affection for this talented man of Jiangzhou.


    But my best friend is still in the middle of it. I have to find a chance to have a good talk with her.


    They talked happily, but for a moment they forgot that there were two wonderful flowers in the house.


    The crystal elbow of hero building is really good! But it''s too much for these two rabbits! Let''s fight outside, they''re biting inside?


    Wu Di''s face swung and he couldn''t help talking.


    But this time, instead of waiting for him to speak, Jiang Ning spoke first.


    "As a classmate, you can''t go in and out together! As a man, dare not come forward! I only know how to eat. You two brothers live a miserable life! Rubbish


    Jiang Ning''s remarks are too serious. To make such comments on the two brothers surnamed Shen is tantamount to destroying their reputation in the Imperial College. With such comments, it is estimated that no one will talk to them any more.


    Even Wu Di and the three of them felt that Jiang Ning''s words were a little too much. They were too extreme! This is forcing people to have no way to go!


    Su Wanqing frowned in secret, thinking that this Jiangzhou talented man had some success, and then he was rampant. It seems that this man is narrow-minded and will not be of great use in the future.


    In the face of such slander, Shen Jianxin slowly tore a crystal elbow, put the meat into his mouth, chewed it slowly, and said with a smile: "don''t rush to spray people, take care of yourself first! The trouble has come. "


    There was only a loud bang before I heard it!


    The door of the box was kicked open, and several strong men poured in from the outside. They roared angrily: "who is Jiang Ning in Jiangzhou?"


    All the people in the box were in a daze. They were startled by the fierce people.


    Jiang Ning frowned, got up slowly, and was on guard. He replied, "what do you think of me, Jiang Ning?"


    "Are you Jiang Ning? You''re the one who hit you just now? My host, please! Come with us The strong man, who is the leader, is very powerful. His whole body is like iron. At first sight, he is a tough person in the world.


    Jiang Ning did not speak, but turned to look at Liu Xiang.


    Liu Xiangfang understood and quickly got up and said, "we are students of the Imperial College, and my father is Liu Yu, an official."


    The villain at the head didn''t panic when he heard the name of Cong Shi lang. instead, he said with a smile, "my master invited Jiang Ning, who has nothing to do with others. If you want to follow me, I don''t care


    At this time, Wu Di also stood up and bravely said, "I''m Wu Di, the eldest son of Wu''s silk shop. My family is very familiar with hero house."


    Maybe it was Jiang Ning''s refusal to advance and retreat that irritated everyone. Mei song and Yan Guangtao also stood up at the same time.


    "Meisong, Meizi auction house is my property. What''s the origin of your owner?"


    "Yan Guangtao, the second son of the Yan Family in Lingnan, I had a share just now!"


    The villain, who broke into the house, was still in no hurry when he heard the news from the crowd. He just sneered, "good! Good! If you want to know who the owner of my house is, follow me to the third floor. "


    Wu Di''s face changed as soon as he heard that he was going to the third floor.


    The first floor of the hero building is the hall. Anyone can sit there as long as there is silver. The second floor is a box, as long as the identity is similar, advance booking can also be reserved.


    Only the third floor of the hero building is used by the Kushan Gang to entertain real heroes. It is never open to the public.


    Is it true that the drunkard just hit is from the third floor?


    Want to reach here, Wu pangzi''s face suddenly turns white.


    Jiang Ning also thought of this, and his shoulder trembled slightly. He knew that he must hold Liu Xiang''s thigh tightly at this time.


    She is an official miss, this matter is because of her, no matter what the other party''s identity, always dare not embarrass her too much!


    The villain glanced and sneered, "who else is going?"


    I thought Shen brothers would excuse me, but Shen Jianxin raised his head, threw the leftover bones in his hand into the plate, and raised his hand with a smile and said, "there are us!"

 Chapter 234

    "Who are you?" The evil man looked at the brothers with great interest, especially at Shen Yaohu''s huge body.


    Shen Jianxin wiped his mouth and said with a smile: "people in the mountains have no family background, so I won''t talk about it. But as a classmate, we should advance and retreat together, so let''s go together! "


    "Good! Good! Then come together The evil man sneered.


    Unexpectedly, Shen brothers were willing to go with them. The two girls were surprised. Even Wu Di felt warm in his heart.


    Mei song and Yan Guangtao also nodded slightly at the same time. Compared with the people just now, there are more people and less people beating. At this time of adversity, Shen''s brother is willing to go to the trouble together, which is the true strength of character.


    Only Jiang Ning felt a little uncomfortable, because at this moment, he felt as if he had been robbed of a little of his glory by the guy named Shen. Although he was sharing weal and woe, he was still a little upset.


    Maybe those two idiots don''t know what the third floor of hero building means! Jiang Ning had to think like this.


    Soon, pushed by a group of strong men, a group of students came to the hall on the third floor.


    The hall was full of valiant warriors. Everyone was strong and majestic.


    In the middle of the hall, there were three people who were tasting tea.


    The drunk who was knocked down by Jiang Ning stood respectfully beside them.


    "Coming? Young people nowadays are so impulsive! The guest who beat me Cui Xiong in the hero''s building doesn''t pay attention to our mountain destroying Gang? "


    The man who spoke was nearly forty years old, and he was very strong. He sat there like a towering mountain, not angry.


    I didn''t expect that Cui Xiong, the No.1 hero in Beijing, was sitting in front of me and turned into an enemy.


    Jiang Ning turned blue and said nothing.


    It was Miss Liu Xiang who was not afraid of tigers. She choked: "it''s your friend who is rude first and has bad intentions. What''s wrong with us?"


    Cui Xiong was stunned and burst into laughter.


    The man sitting opposite Cui Xiong shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s because I''m not strict with you. I''ll make brother Cui laugh!"


    Cui Xiong quickly arched his hand and said, "no, no! Since it happened in my hero''s building, I will help you to do it well. "


    "Little lady, which hand did my friend touch you with? Where do you feel? " Cui Xiong said with a smile.


    Liu Xiang''s words are blocked when she hears it. She is a big girl. How can she say such shameful words.


    With so many people present, if she admits that she has been sullied by the drunk, how can she get married in the future.


    Seeing Liu Xiang''s refusal to speak, Cui Xiong said with a sneer, "that''s just not touching it? They didn''t meet you, but you hurt my friend badly. How do you end it? "


    Cui Xiong is really an old man. He just turns black and white upside down and makes all the students speechless.


    Jiang Ning just had a gloomy face and still refused to speak.


    At this time, the little fat man Wu Di bravely said: "since it''s a misunderstanding, we are willing to pay for your decoction. How much silver do you want? Let''s make a price


    Wu Di is the young owner of the largest silk and satin shop in the capital. His family has a lot of money. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem here.


    However, things didn''t seem to develop as he thought.


    The man sitting opposite Cui Xiong frowned and said in a deep voice: "boy, it''s not your family that has silver! I don''t want your silver! "


    "But you have to be reasonable, don''t you? We have apologized! " Mei song was impatient and exclaimed.


    Yan Guangtao also clenched his fist and glared at each other.


    "Be reasonable! ha-ha! These kids want to reason with me? In the hero building, I Cui Xiong is the truth Cui Xiong roared.


    Jiang Ning trembled and clenched his lips. He was the first one to do it just now, and he is also the one who can''t speak now.


    At this time, Su Wanqing said: "we are all students of the Imperial College. Your gang is so aggressive. Once it''s spread, it''s probably not good for the reputation of the hero building."


    With this remark, all the men in the audience cast their eyes on Su Wanqing.


    "This little lady''s mouth is very sharp. I don''t know if her voice is still sharp on the bed?"


    "So general fan likes this tone? ha-ha! Sure enough, heroes think alike! " Cui Xiong laughed.


    The strong men around also laughed with the masters, and the laughter went straight to the roof.


    "My father is Liu Yu, an official. The grandfather of Mr. Jiang used to be a doctor of Zhongshun. Don''t be rude!" Liu Xiangfang cried out in a hurry.


    "Doctor Zhongshun, Li Zixiong, has met with me several times. He doesn''t have such a big grandson. Don''t bluff, little girl!" General fan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Jiang''s grandfather, a former Zhongshun doctor, had already resigned and returned home." Liu Xiang replied in a hurry.


    Cui Xiong and general fan looked at each other with a smile and became more unscrupulous.


    "Not to mention a former Zhongshun doctor, even the current Zhongshun doctor dare not say a word more in front of my elder brother. What''s more, just a servant? What kind of officer is that? Is it the seventh grade or the seventh grade Cui Xiong said with a smile.


    "It''s just seven grades. It''s an official the size of sesame and mung bean!" General fan sneered.


    Cui Xiong has a military background behind him. The hero building is also an industry set up by a military boss in the capital. Although he only takes care of it on his behalf, he has enough confidence to deal with a small official from grade seven.


    Seeing that her father''s official position did not frighten her, Liu Xiang had no idea. She was pretty and flustered. She didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Jiang Ning finally said, "what do you want?"


    "Oh! The boy finally spoke! I thought you were going to die in silence Cui Xiong said with a smile.


    General fan sneered twice and said faintly, "good! If you want to reason, I''ll reason with you. "


    After that, the man suddenly took out his hand and clapped his backhand on the drunk standing beside him.


    Click! The drunk was caught off guard, his ribs were broken, his mouth was full of blood, and he fell to the ground.


    "I don''t care if he bothers you or not. I''m drunk. Damn it! So I slapped him in four ribs as punishment


    "The past is over. Now we can make a good calculation. You have hurt my subordinates." General fan said hard.


    I didn''t expect that the other side was so cruel, and the students'' heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "What do you want? Now I tell you, you have two choices. First, you have to dig out your own eyes. Who told you that you have no eyes and touch the person you shouldn''t touch. Second, you can go, but these two women have to stay. I''ll see who dares to bully our border soldiers in the capital. "


    "As for you? Since you have a good family background, each family will take out 10000 taels of silver, which will be regarded as taking you out of this matter. Otherwise, hehe! Like him, a pair of eyes. "


    When general fan finished speaking, everyone gasped.


    Sure enough, he''s a big soldier ruffian. He''s too ruthless! It turns out that no one will let it go!


    The whole hall suddenly quieted down, so quiet that it would be clear even if a needle fell down.


    Everyone is waiting to see how Jiang Ning should choose?


    Jiang Ning''s face was uncertain, and his shoulders were shaking.


    The general surnamed fan is so vicious that he must be a powerful man in the frontier army. These generals are independent and overbearing. They are just a scholar disciple with a poor family. How can they fight them?


    If you don''t have binoculars, you will never be able to get ahead in your life. The revival of family voices has also become a phantom of bubbles.


    What should I do? What should we do?


    Unconsciously, Jiang Ning turned his eyes on Liu Xiang.

 Chapter 235

    "Han Xin in ancient times can still endure the humiliation of his crotch. As long as I can survive, I will repay today''s shame when I become prosperous in the future." Jiang Ning thought silently.


    "Younger martial sister Liu and younger martial sister Su have wronged you. Jiang will certainly pay back in the future. " Jiang Ning''s voice was so slight that he could hardly hear it.


    Liu Xiang was shocked. She had made up her mind that even if she died, she would die with Mr. Jiang. She would never let these villains succeed. However, she did not expect that the talented person in Jiangzhou, whom she admired so much, turned out to be a man without bones.


    Su Wanqing shook his head, gently grabbed the grieved Liu Xiang, looked directly at general fan, and said, "if general fan wants to force us two weak women to stay, I advise you to kill us! Otherwise, I''ll sue the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of war, the East chamber, the imperial edict, and you


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly weak woman was so tough. In contrast, Jiang Ning and others, fishing for fame, simply didn''t deserve to give her shoes.


    Under her glare, general fan turned his eyes to one side and did not dare to look at him.


    Cui xiongmeng slapped on the table and said angrily, "you bitch, don''t talk nonsense! Believe it or not, I''ll sell you to the brothel! There are hundreds of ways to teach you honestly


    Cui Xiong is the leader of the guild and is not controlled by the imperial court. If he really wants to take the third rate road to deal with such a weak woman as Su Wanqing, he really has no good way to deal with it.


    "Leader Cui, general fan, it''s villain''s fault! As long as you hold your hands high, I will go through fire and water for you. "


    Jiang Ning said, pounced and fell to his knees.


    At this time, among the three people who were sitting and tasting tea, the third one who didn''t say a word finally spoke.


    "The standard of Guozijian is getting worse and worse! How can a scholar be regarded as a scholar if he doesn''t even want to be a scholar? "


    By this man''s words, all the students present were too ashamed to raise their heads.


    Jiang Ning is lying on the ground and can''t get up at all. He has given up the struggle completely. He can do whatever he likes!


    "I wish you good advice! These scholars are like shit. They pee their pants in a couple of times. It''s really boring! " General fan said with a smile.


    Cui Xiong also laughed and said: "indeed! Since brother Zhu has opened his mouth, why don''t we do a favor and ask these two girls to come over for a toast, and each of them will be fined another ten thousand taels of silver. That''s all right? "


    General fan was stunned, then suddenly enlightened and said with a smile, "ha ha! I see. Brother Zhu also stayed in Guozijian in those years... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted coldly by the man called brother Zhu: "that''s not true. I was expelled by the Imperial College, but compared with me, you fake scholars taught by the Imperial College are no better!"


    Jiang Ning was overjoyed to hear that only two women could settle the matter by offering a glass of wine. Although he couldn''t get up on his knees, he couldn''t help looking back at the two women and was full of urge.


    Toasting and admitting one''s mistake is just a matter of lifting one''s hand. It''s a far cry from digging one''s eyes and being sold to a brothel.


    Liu Xiangfang obviously has some ideas. Although he is reluctant, it is not unacceptable.


    Su Wanqing clenched her lips, and in her mind was fighting between heaven and man.


    In truth, I don''t think I should bow my head and toast to each other, but in love, only by doing so can I save my classmates. Love and reason are extremely contradictory, and I feel deeply afflicted.


    Just as Su Wanqing clenched her silver teeth and was about to swallow the bitter wine, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well, who is that? I don''t have ten thousand taels of silver for you! What should we do? Why don''t you just give me face and I''ll give you a toast for them? "


    The voice sounded without warning, and the tone was full of provocation. Everyone took a cold breath.


    Instead, general fan stopped talking. At this time, he made it clear that they were picking on the face of the gang, and Cui Xiong should take the lead.


    Cui Xiong''s face was full of consternation, and his eyes were fixed on the black faced boy.


    There was no place in the boy''s body that looked like he had a way, but he took the initiative to pick things up.


    Strange? How strange!


    "Who are you? Why should I give you face? " Cui Xiong thought about it and asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin blinked and said with a smile, "me? It''s the kind of person you can''t afford, right? Why don''t you try? "


    Cui Xiong immediately burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! Now even half a kid dares to fool me! "


    Listening to each other''s strange laughter, the hearts of all the students unknowingly pulled up.


    Wu Di, Mei song and Yan Guangtao all stare at Shen Jianxin in surprise, as if they knew this guy for the first time.


    Su Wanqing was worried and frowned. Even Miss Liu, who had never looked directly at Shen Jianxin, was worried.


    Shen is too bold!


    He was destitute. He had nothing but a brother who could eat and sleep. He dared to take the initiative to challenge the mountain destroying gang at this time. He was really impatient.


    Kneeling on the ground, Jiang Ning finally seized the opportunity and cried out: "are you crazy? What are you? Don''t you get down on your knees and make amends to some adults! "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. He just shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "my father taught me that there is gold under a man''s knee. He only kneels down to heaven and his parents! My bones are not so soft. I kneel when I see people! "


    At this time, Cui Xiong stopped laughing, turned his strange eyes over, and stopped shouting, "raise your prestige!"


    At that time, a strong man sprang up from behind him. His whole body burst out. He swung his big arm and hit Shen Jianxin head-on.


    It was a powerful blow that could kill him.


    All the people on the scene were surprised. Without waiting for their reaction, Shen Jianxin also smilingly spat out two words, "my brother!"


    Boom! A huge shadow rose up from the sky, with a terrible sense of awe inspiring killing, just like a giant beast awakened in an instant, bumping into the man''s fist.


    The fist hit the forehead, no! To be exact, it should be the forehead to take the lead and hit each other''s fists.


    Then, all they heard was a burst of bone explosion, and then they saw a figure flying backward, slamming into the wall, and most of them fell into the wall, I''m afraid they couldn''t even pull it out.


    The truth is, who is fierce in the world? If you have a brother, you''ll be like a tiger!

 Chapter 236

    Shen Yaohu''s attack was fierce and overbearing, which really scared everyone present.


    The three people sitting at the tea table were all surprised. Unexpectedly, someone dared to take the initiative in the territory of the mountain destroying Gang!


    Cui Xiong, the leader of the Kushan Gang, suddenly became gloomy. He waved vigorously and said angrily, "what are you doing in a daze? Give it to me


    The voice just falls, all of the disciples of the mountain destroying Gang rush forward and attack Shen Yaohu.


    Shen Jianxin still stood in the same place with a smile. He didn''t want to help at all. He just yawned and said, "is it bigger than his fist? Tiger, fight hard! Don''t give me face! "


    Shen Yaohu got his elder brother''s permission, so he let go and rushed up to the crowd without fear.


    In this rush, he was just like a tiger into a sheep, a fist into the flesh, and one person was smashed out with each blow.


    Most of those mountain destroying disciples are in the realm of armor breaking and bone refining. They don''t even have a dominating realm. Of course, they can''t be Shen Yaohu''s opponents. They are beaten back and scream.


    The gang members who were blown out by him with fists were OK. The worst thing was that they were knocked down by him and trampled on by Shen Yaohu''s ruthless big feet. It was almost as if they had been trampled by elephants and fainted one after another.


    Shen Yaohu was born with divine power. After practicing the four character formula of wuliuzhenjing, he kept the formula in a state of solidifying all the time. The gang members, whether they were fists or swords, could not hurt him at all. Instead, they were overthrown by him one after another.


    After a while, more than ten people fell down in the whole hall. If it wasn''t for brother Jianxin''s appointment in advance, you don''t have to give face, or you don''t have to kill people. I''m afraid these gang members will not just lie down.


    See Shen bite tiger in a very short period of time put down so many people, three people sitting beside the tea table have moved.


    Cui Xiong''s face is red with anger. Although he has a dominating state, he doesn''t dare to say that he can win the big boy.


    At least in such a short period of time, he thinks he can''t knock down so many gangs without damage.


    Only in this way, the face of the Kushan gang was trampled into the mud. If he didn''t get back his face, he would lose his face this time.


    The students of Guozijian didn''t expect that Shen Yaohu could fight like this. They all looked silly.


    In their eyes, Shen''s brothers are two big jokes. Shen Yaohu, in particular, looks silly and ashamed to be at the same table with him. So when Shen Yaohu suddenly burst out with such amazing fighting power, he had a great impact on their mind.


    However, we all have an idea in our hearts now. How hard is it? Does it really work?


    Cui Xiong stood up slowly, took off his coat and showed his real muscles.


    He is full of life and blood. He has already got the cultivation of the best in the body. He is worthy of being the leader of the largest gang in the capital. Although he was born in a mixed Gang, it is not too difficult for him to be a powerful general if he is willing to join the Daming army.


    "Wait a minute, brother Cui! You don''t need to do it yourself to deal with such rude people! " General fan gently stretched out his hand, pressed Cui Xiong''s wrist, and said in a deep voice, "come on


    The voice did not fall, only heard from the side door of the hall sounded a burst of rapid footsteps.


    Eight strong men with long swords on their backs stride into the door. These eight men are solemn, fierce and aggressive.


    These eight people are not ordinary Gang thugs, but good soldiers in the army. They only look at the slightly old scabbard in their hands, and the thick knuckled, calloused palm. They know that these are cold-blooded swordsmen who are made of real swords and guns in the battlefield, which is different from those lying on the ground.


    "It''s because of my subordinates. Let me solve it." General fan smiles a little and quietly persuades Cui Xiong back to his seat.


    Cui Xiong had to give a deep sigh and said nothing more.


    Anyway, the mountain destroying gang will lose its reputation. It''s better to take the opportunity to see the means of the border army.


    "That man, depending on your posture, the most you can do is to refine your bones, which is a waste of your talent. Why don''t we make a bet? If you can win my eight men, I''ll let you go. If you can''t win, I''ll be fan Xiaogao''s pawn. How about helping me lead the horse? "


    As soon as the general fan spoke, everyone immediately understood that he had taken a fancy to the strength of that silly boy. If he wanted to use it, no wonder he had to take the upper part of the body to help the mountain destroyers!


    Shen Yaohu''s mouth was wide open, and he looked at the eight good soldiers with swords in a daze. His fighting spirit was high, and he didn''t pay any attention to what the other side said. He just wanted to have a good fight!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin suddenly turned to Wu Di and said: "the next scene is not suitable for children, you go back first!"


    Wu Di opened his eyes wide and looked at Shen Jianxin like others.


    The general fan really laughed twice, nodded his head and said, "not bad! Everybody else, leave quickly


    As soon as he heard that the other party wanted to let us walk, Jiang Ning was the first to get up and rushed out the door.


    Wu Di and Mei song also look back with hesitation. They instinctively want to leave this land of right and wrong, but they think it''s not appropriate to leave like this.


    Liu Xiangfang quickly took Su Wanqing''s hand and walked towards the door with a look of survival.


    Su Wanqing frowned and reluctantly threw away her friend''s arm and said in a low voice, "what about you?"


    When Shen Jianxin heard these words, he turned around and said with a smile to the three: "boss, am I a layman? If there''s nothing wrong? I''ll go down first, too? "


    General fan was stunned and burst into laughter.


    The man sitting in the middle didn''t have any expression, as if it was none of his business.


    Cui Xiong frowned and replied, "you can''t go! This big guy seems to listen to you very much. When you leave, it won''t be fun next. "


    "Well, I think so! It''s going to be more and more fun! " Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders. He was very handsome.


    "Classmate Shen?" Su Wanqing did not give up and called softly.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even look back. He just waved his hand and said faintly, "you go first. I''m proper!"


    Shen Jianxin had already said this. Despite Su Wanqing''s indignation, he left the third floor with Wu Di and hurried out of the gate of the hero building.


    Back on the street, all the students were relieved.


    Wu Di asked blankly, "what should we do now?"


    Jiang Ning frowned and said harshly, "what else can I do? Return home, son of a prison


    "What about the Shen brothers?" Mei song asked.


    "The two of them want to show off. Who cares about them! Are you going or not? No, I''ll go first! " Having said that, Jiang Ning took a big step and walked with determination.


    Liu Xiangfang was slightly moved, but Su Wanqing said firmly in public: "I won''t go! I''ll stay here and wait for them to come out! We are all classmates. Shen brothers have saved us. We can''t ignore them. "


    The heroism of the two teenagers has been deeply engraved in the girl''s mind. She felt a trace of shame for her instinctive evasion.


    "Yes! Miss Su is right! I''ll wait here, too! " Wu Di waved his fist and said solemnly.


    "Boy, wait!" Mei song also rolled his sleeve and said firmly.


    "And me! I''ll wait with you Yan Guangtao also said.


    Liu Xiang see everyone to wait, a soft heart, had to stare at the front of the far back, silently dropped his head.


    Although she was very fond of Jiang Ning, there was a voice in her heart telling her that it was right to wait for brother Shen to come out.

 Chapter 237

    At the moment, in the hall on the third floor of the hero building, the atmosphere is very delicate.


    "As long as my brother wins, we can go?" Shen Jianxin rubbed his fingertips and asked softly.


    General fan had a disdainful expression on his face and said with a disdainful smile: "don''t think that he is really a master after he has knocked down several street thugs! I think your stupid brother is at most bone refining and cultivation. It''s far from enough to defeat my Dao Wei! "


    Speaking of this, general fan deliberately raised his voice and said with a smile: "among the eight sword guards, only one of them is a master of physical cultivation and acts as an array eye. Although the other seven only have the realm of bone refining, they can coordinate with each other and make up for their shortcomings. Our general has used this array to encircle and kill the enemy''s overlords on the battlefield. Even the inborn strong have tried the power of this array! It''s a bit of a trial to deal with this big fool! "


    General fan said this to Shen Jianxin and his brothers. In fact, he said it to Cui Xiong.


    When he came to Beijing this time, he represented one of the forces in the border army and cooperated with Cui Xiong, the local leader. Therefore, he took this opportunity to show the strength of the border army warriors in front of Cui Xiong, so as to win more initiative in business.


    "No nonsense! Do it Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders as if he had just let out a fart.


    With a look of the general fan''s eye, eight sword guards pulled out their sharp waist swords, formed an array of eight swords, and rolled to kill Shen Yaohu.


    Shen Yaohu watched the eight long knives coming from all directions, but he was not in a hurry. He smashed his fists at each other and made a dull sound.


    In an instant, the Qi covering Shen biting tiger''s body surface changed from a coagulated state to a hard state.


    Coagulation is the condensation of Qi to form defense, while hardness is the concentration of Qi in the body to a certain place to form a strong attack power in a short time.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Yaohu concentrated all his Qi on his arms. He waved his arms and danced so tightly that he kept all the cutting edges out of his body.


    Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom!


    The sharp waist knife specially made by the army struck Shen Yaohu''s arms. It didn''t have the expected effect. Instead, it was blocked and made a sound of gold and iron.


    Everyone present, except Shen Jianxin, was surprised.


    This big boy''s arm was as strong as gold and iron in a moment, and it broke out the body protection defense no less than that of the overlord. Moreover, it was so powerful that it was not inferior to that of the overlord.


    The eight sword guards didn''t expect that the young man used such a fierce and decisive trick. For a moment, they didn''t react well. Three steel knives got rid of them and flew into the air in circles.


    Although Shen Yaohu''s mind is not very good, his fighting intuition is very keen. This brave young man who has beast like intuition doesn''t want to think about it. He tries to make progress, but with his arms to protect his body, he rushes into the swords.


    The rest of the five waist knives, there are three knives he suddenly clip in the armpit, feet like a root, motionless.


    The three sword guards wanted to draw the sword back, but they found that the blade seemed to be welded on each other''s body, and they didn''t move at all.


    The remaining two guards, though holding the sword in their hands, were also in a mess. They were slapped one by one and knocked to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cowhide that general fan just blew out was mercilessly broken by Shen bithu.


    General fan''s eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned! He didn''t expect that the eight sword guards he had cultivated were under the hands of this monster like boy. He couldn''t even make three moves.


    And what made him feel most ashamed was that the monster like boy didn''t show too high a realm from beginning to end. At most, he was just a bone refining realm.


    This face is really crackling!


    Cui Xiong''s heart finally fell back to his throat. Seeing badaowei''s defeat, he felt very comfortable. It was like eating an ice watermelon on a hot day, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    "It seems that we are still crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the capital! Even the sword guards of the frontier army are not the opponents of others. How powerful! fierce! admire! I admire you Cui Xiong said with a dry smile.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses at all, as long as fan Xiaogao''s Dao Wei also loses. Anyway, I already know that these two boys are students of the Imperial College. I don''t think they can escape from the palm of their own hands. They can make it slowly in the future.


    "Boss, it''s decided! Nothing''s wrong. We''ll go first! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    After that, Shen Jianxin waved and Shen Yaohu swaggered back to him.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even look at the wounded man on the ground. Instead, he took two peaches from the nearby table, lifted the corner of his clothes and gave them to Shen Yaohu. He chewed one by himself.


    The three adults beside the tea table couldn''t sit any longer.


    I don''t know why. By contrast, they don''t feel bad for the big man who is domineering. On the contrary, they feel more disgusted with the guy who has been sneering.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, the middle man who had not spoken before finally spoke.


    This man is thin, with a slightly longer cheek than ordinary people, high cheekbones and deep eyes. When he squints his eyes at people, there is a chill in his bones.


    "It''s rare to go out without official clothes. I really saw a lot of demon moths! Boy, if it doesn''t matter, you and this fool are going to Zhao prison for a few days! "


    After that, the man took out a small copper book from his arms, took out his pen and ink, and began to write and draw on it.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin didn''t understand. He just said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you holding the book of life and death in the palace of hell? What can I do if I write as I please? "


    Just as the man took out the copper book, general fan and Cui Xiong turned pale at the same time, with an unnatural expression on their faces.


    I saw the man writing and reciting.


    "Two students of Guozijian made a big scene in the hero building, intending to assassinate fan Xiaogao, the general of the border army, and hurt dozens of people. They were stopped by Liu Ming, the general banner of the royal guards, and Cui Xiong, the witness," he said


    With this man''s continuous writing and recitation, general fan and leader Cui''s face became more and more ugly.


    "General banner Liu, you don''t need to record some trifles in the impermanence book, do you?" General fan said weakly.


    The general banner of Liu Ming snorted twice and said with a smile: "little things? There is no small matter at the foot of the emperor! How can I stand by while you are being taken down? "


    It turns out that this guy named Liu Ming is the leader of the royal guards, and he has the famous book of Impermanence in his hand.


    It is said that in the arms of every royal guard, there is a Book of impermanence, which is specially used to record the facts of a case. Anyone who is recorded in this book of impermanence will have to peel off his skin even if he does not die.


    Although knowing that Liu Ming and Liu zongqi are not aimed at himself, fan Xiaogao and Cui Xiong are not comfortable at the thought that his name is listed in the impermanence book.


    If I had known that this would be so serious and that general banner Liu would be so serious, I would not have bothered those students.


    But when they think about it, the three of them are talking about a long-term business. Liu Ming''s putting their names on the impermanence book may be another way to win power, so that they may share their interests with him.


    "Boy! This is an important part of the capital. At the foot of the emperor, you can''t run wild just by waiting to have two hands and three feet. Don''t mention you two silly birds. Even if you are a few experts in the world, when you come to our capital, you have to squat for me if you are a tiger, or you have to dish for me if you are a snake! "


    The flag bearer of general manager Liu is holding the book of impermanence, and his whole body exudes a chilly official power, which gives people a very uncomfortable sense of oppression.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was still silent, Liu zongqi sneered, "what? Don''t you get down on your knees? Do your two brothers want to have a taste of the royal guards


    "We are from qintianjian." Shen Jianxin''s face was calm as usual and said with a smile.


    "Qintianjian?" Hearing the name, Liu zongqi was stunned at first and then burst out laughing.


    General fan and Cui Xiong burst into laughter.

 Chapter 238

    "Qintianjian? What a big yamen! Where do you think you came from, monkey king! It''s qintianjian''s! Don''t say much about that. Let Tang Guizi go to Zhaoyu to lead people! " Liu zongqi thought that he had found out the details of Shen Jianxin and had no fear.


    "Isn''t qintianjian big? I thought it would cover up! " Shen Jianxin frowned and said.


    "Ha ha! It''s covered! Even the stars in the sky can cover you, not to mention the two of you! " Liu zongqi laughed so much that he almost burst into tears.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward, and the general fan was surprised. He shook his head and said: "don''t be silly, young man! It''s a big crime to attack the royal guards. They will destroy their families. "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he used his strength and yelled at the door: "next door! When do you want to see the play? I''m going to kill you! "


    When he heard brother Jianxin mention the word "kill", Shen Yaohu was shocked. Suddenly, he stood up and sent out a strong sense of killing. He really wanted to kill.


    After Shen Jianxin howled like this, it had an immediate effect. Just in time, there were footsteps outside the gate.


    Squeak! The hall door was pushed open and a smiling middle-aged man came in.


    Dressed in a green shirt, this man looked like the cashier in the pawnshop. With empty hands, he went to the three people in front of the tea table.


    As soon as Liu Ming saw this man, his eyes were shining, and he immediately met him. Bi Gong bowed his head and called softly, "please give me your regards."


    The middle-aged man in green shirt grinned and put his hand on Liu Ming''s shoulder. He patted Liu Ming two times and said, "take the book of impermanence."


    Liu Ming did not dare to disobey. He quickly handed in the impermanence book.


    Seeing Liu Ming hand over his book of impermanence, fan Xiaogao and Cui Xiong stand up at the same time and look down. They dare not even show up.


    The book of impermanence is the personal thing of every royal guards. If a royal guards general flag can willingly hand over the book of impermanence, who is it?


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan took the impermanence book, took the ink from Liu Ming''s hand, and corrected it directly.


    "It''s all... Bullshit!" The green shirt guest drew a circle on Liu Ming''s impermanence book and read aloud as he wrote.


    Liu Ming was sweating and didn''t dare to move. The other two were trembling because they had already guessed the identity of this person.


    Liu zongqi can be called a thousand households of adults, only his immediate boss, royal guards North Town thousand households Liu Jibei.


    After Liu Jibei''s instructions, he turns his head and looks at Shen Jianxin and Shen bithu with a smile.


    "Sorry! You two are shocked! This is my nephew. He doesn''t have enough experience and he doesn''t know how to do it. I''d like to ask two young masters to give me a little face. "


    Seeing that Qianhu adults in Beizhen were talking to these two young students in this tone, the three people standing behind him were so scared that they were sweating, and even dared not let out the atmosphere.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and replied coldly: "we are not women. What''s the surprise! Are you his elder


    "Yes, his surname is Liu, and so am I. He is my nephew." Liu Jibei said with a smile.


    "We are not familiar, I don''t want to give you face!" Shen Jianxin replied coldly.


    Liu Jibei was robbed by the boy for two sentences, but he was not angry. Instead, he nodded and said with a smile: "Oh! I am Meng Lang! sorry! sorry! The acquaintance of the Shen brothers is really next door, but she is thin skinned and inconvenient to be seen in public, so she entrusts me to have a look. "


    "It''s my unruly nephew who didn''t mean to offend the young master, and these two friends who don''t keep their integrity. They should be punished! It''s a fine indeed! You can deal with them whatever you want! When the young master has finished punishing them, please move to the next bar for a drink of water? "


    The more obedient Liu Jibei was, the more confused the three men behind him were.


    Is this young man Wang sun Gonggui? It''s impossible! They all know the wangsun in the capital, especially Cui Xiong. He''s the one who''s in the business of setting up a hero''s mansion in the world. There''s no reason why he''ll miss it.


    "No! I''m in a hurry to go back to Zijian! But thank you, Mr. Liu. I''ll have a drink with you some other day. " Shen Jianxin smiles and thanks.


    When Liu Jibei saw that the boy knew what he was interested in, he was not embarrassed. He was all smiles and showed some gratitude.


    Before leaving, Liu Jibei turned around and glared at the three numb young people, sneering and saying, "let''s make the moves bright in the future! Mr. Shen is a distinguished guest of Li Taifu. Mr. Taifu himself told me to take care of Mr. Shen''s safety! You three ate bear heart leopard gall? Do you have to fight against the royal guards in Beizhen? "


    Liu Jibei, a thousand households in Beizhen, was so scared that Liu Ming, fan Xiaogao and Cui Xiong were almost paralyzed.


    After a long time, this guy with a cheap smile was actually Li Taifu''s guest, which made the whole family feel like they didn''t know each other.


    Both the royal guards of Beizhen and the southwest frontier army, including this building, can be regarded as the direct subordinates of Li Chengliang.


    Since Wei Zhongxian was demoted by Emperor Chongzhen, Taifu Li Chengliang has become the most popular man in front of Shengjia''s gate. He has won the emperor''s trust. If you say something disrespectful, it''s no exaggeration to call him a powerful official.


    Moreover, Li Taifu devoted all his life to serving the country impartially and fought in the frontier all the year round. Both his official voice and character were admirable to people all over the world.


    Even if they were not monkeys attached to Taifu, they would never dare to offend Taifu, the guests of the two Liao governors.


    The level difference is too far, just think about the consequences, three people feel shudder.


    If you think about it carefully, Liu Jibei''s sudden appearance not only wakes up his nephew, but also saves the lives of the three of them. Otherwise, if there is any damage to Shen, the three people are afraid that it is not enough to lose their lives. It is estimated that they will have to make a house search.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the opposite surname Shen suddenly became enigmatic.


    The three were afraid of their hands and feet, shrinking their heads, just like the little daughter-in-law of the peasant family who had been wronged.


    Although Liu Jibei had already walked out of the hall, they still did not dare to move, so they had to stare at Shen Jianxin and wait for the news.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the three men who were still fierce just now, but now they are as docile as a clever kitten. He couldn''t help laughing in silence.


    Power is really a good thing, but it is also the most disgusting thing in the world! It can make people swell and make people become obscene. What a monster!


    "All right! Now we can talk about how to get this thing over. " Shen Jianxin put away his smile and said solemnly.


    After eating a peach, Shen Yaohu felt two more on the table. He ate one by himself and left one for brother Jianxin to eat.


    Three big guys, look at me, I look at you, look at each other, do not know what the outcome will be.

 Chapter 239

    Shen Jianxin glances at the injured people everywhere, thinking that he has not suffered a loss this time. Moreover, the thousand families surnamed Liu come out to persuade him to fight. Although he has gained momentum, he also points out that there is his nephew here, but there is no need to offend him.


    "Look at you three stupid people, you can''t think of any good way! Why don''t you do that? Those who don''t know are not guilty. I won''t care with you this time! Each person will be fined ten thousand taels of silver, which will be sent to qintianjian within three days. Your contribution will be counted. "


    I didn''t expect that with the thunder and small raindrops, I could solve the problem with silver. The three were overjoyed. They felt that they had escaped the disaster. Unexpectedly, they unconsciously had some good feelings for Shen.


    "Yes! no problem! We''ll take the punishment from the mountain destroying Gang! " Cui Xiong was the first one to respond and said in a loud voice.


    Fan Xiaogao was stunned for a moment. He thought that he could make up ten thousand taels of silver by biting his teeth. Moreover, he had to take out the money for this big business with the Kushan gang!


    "Good! I accept the punishment! Shen brothers young hero, fan convinced Fan Xiaogao bows his hands and embraces boxing.


    Two people all expressed a state, only that North Town royal guards Liu zongqi silent, just eyes staring at the ground.


    "What? Do you have something to say? " Shen Jianxin asked coldly.


    Liu zongqi raised his head and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Shen, I want to accept the punishment, but I don''t have so much money!"


    With this remark, not only Shen Jianxin, but also Cui Xiong and fan Xiaogao were stunned.


    Grand royal guards general flag, don''t you even have ten thousand Liang silver at home? Who can believe this kind of thing!


    "Tell Mr. Shen that Wei Zhongxian has fallen. A few days ago, the royal guards launched a self-examination. All the money they got before has been paid in. If it hadn''t been for this, the position would not have been preserved. I really have no money. " Liu Ming is a bachelor, to be honest.


    Shen Jianxin was happy when he heard that. He was the most fierce and the worst. He was still an honest official after a long time!


    In fact, Shen Jianxin is not bad at gold and silver. When he came out of Wushuang City, he had more than ten treasure maps with him, all of which were gifts from those Wulin sects before. In this year, he chose the nearest treasure and opened two of them. He had more than 100000 taels of silver in his hand, or he would not spend 2000 taels of gold to buy blood lion pith.


    So Shen Jianxin is really good at money. He thought about it a little and said, "Mr. Liu, since you can''t pay the fine, please help me to do something to pay off the debt! It happens that in the past two months, Taifu Li has something to do with me, and I have to study in the Imperial College. I can''t get away from it. You can run errands for me. "


    As soon as these words were uttered, Liu Ming was stunned. For some reason, tears began to pour out. This officer, who was usually cold, had an impulse to burst into tears.


    "Mr. Shen, you are so righteous!" Liu Ming simply didn''t know what to say, so he had to nod his head desperately to prevent tears from flowing out, so as not to be despised by Mr. Shen.


    Cui Xiong and fan Xiaogao are envious. When they look at Liu Ming, their eyes change.


    This is just a success once and for all! Liu Ming is lucky!


    You don''t have to pay ten thousand taels of silver, but it''s a small matter. The key is to be able to work for Li Chengliang, the Taifu. That''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It seems that Mr. Shen is really a noble man!


    Shen Jianxin saw the other two staring at him, so he had an idea and said with a smile: "you two are the same. When Ming pays the fine, we will not be strangers. If there is any advantage, remember to take care of my younger brother. "


    "Yes, yes! That''s nature! Brother Shen, needless to say, we have a good idea. " Cui Xiong replied quickly.


    Fan Xiaogao also desperately nods, for fear that the action is slower than those two.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled and turned to Shen bithu and said, "little tiger, recognize these three friends. They will be friends in the future. Don''t fight!"


    Shen Yaohu nodded, wiped his big hands on his clothes, and looked them up and down.


    Shen Jianxin laughs to himself. It''s OK for these three guys to be soft hearted. The one next door must be full of fog. He doesn''t know when he revealed his luggage.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go without disturbing the three for tea." Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and took Shen Yaohu away.


    By the time the two evil spirits were far away, there was no sound in their ears.


    The three people in the hall on the third floor were relieved and fell back to their seats.


    Only for a while, the clothes on their backs were all soaked in cold sweat.


    "This young master Shen is a real person who doesn''t show his face!" Fan Xiaogao sighed with lingering fear.


    Liu Ming did not say a word, silent, seems to be thinking about something in his heart.


    Seeing that Liu Ming was silent, fan Xiaogao asked: "leader Cui, just now I heard what Liu Qianhu meant. Is there anyone else next door? What is sacred? "


    Cui Xiong shook his head with a wry smile, stretched out his fingers, dipped in the tea, and quickly scratched a word on the tea table.


    "Ah? It''s, it''s scary, isn''t it? Could it be her? " Fan Xiaogao was stunned on the spot and his scalp exploded.


    Cui Xiong nodded awkwardly and sighed: "this time, we are really smoking from our ancestral tombs. We are not only in danger, but also in the line of Taifu. You should know what to do in the future? "


    Liu Ming raised his head slowly, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    Because the water mark on the tea table is not dry, there is a jiaozi written on it.


    Three people all understand the meaning of this word, that is the name of Li Jiaoer, the granddaughter of Li Taifu.


    If this young master Shen has a chance to become the hostess of Taifu mansion, the three of them are lucky enough to hold this thigh. It''s just ten thousand taels of silver. Even if it''s one hundred thousand taels of silver, they''ll make a steady profit.


    Press the three people in the hall on the third floor, but they say that Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu have walked out of the hero building. They see Wu Di, Mei song and Yan Guangtao running forward and staring at them with joy.


    "Why? How did you two brothers get out of here without arms and legs Woody, the fat man, ran with his mouth full of carriages and spouted at random.


    The other two are also surprised and curious.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart was slightly warm. Unexpectedly, these guys still had some sense of loyalty. He had to say with a smile, "it''s no coincidence that you can''t write a book. There''s an acquaintance next door who knows them. In a few words, it''s OK."


    "Acquaintances? Is that ok? " When Wu Di heard this, he asked stupidly.


    Shen Jianxin laughed, put his arms around Shen Yaohu''s shoulder, and said: "don''t forget, we are from qintianjian, and others will sell some face. The bosses also said that they would go to qintianjian to donate some silver some other day! "


    "Ha ha! Brother Shen is so funny! But it''s great to be back safe! I''ll be the host tomorrow evening. Let''s have a good celebration! " Mei song is magnanimous and laughs.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with an arch of his hand, "brother Lao Mei will spend the money! Why? What about the two girls? You''re not going with Jiang, are you


    Wu Di and Mei song waved their hands at the same time. The former quickly said, "no, no! As soon as Jiang himself came down the stairs, he slipped away. The two girls insisted on waiting for you to come back, but later Liu Fu sent someone to pick up Miss Liu and Miss Su. They couldn''t be more stubborn before they left. "


    Yan Guangtao nodded and said, "not bad! After this, I can see it. Some people seem to be brave, but in fact they are just a bag of grass. Brother Shen is a bit cynical, but he is really courageous. I admire him


    "I admire you, too! And tiger brother, that skill really has no to say! You''re about to enter the bullying world, aren''t you Wu Di said with a smile.


    "It''s still early! You think too much! He is born with great power, just three axes! If you don''t have enough energy, it won''t work. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 240

    In the Yamen of qintianjian, several unexpected guests came early in the morning.


    The leader is Mr. Xiong, who is in charge of the ceremony and sacrifice in Taichang temple. Mr. Xiong is more than 50 years old. He has a fat head and big ears, a straight chest and a big belly, and a standard look of wealth.


    Lord Xiong is full of pride, because he is here to collect debts.


    Three months ago, qintianjian borrowed five hundred taels of silver from Taichang temple. He agreed that the interest rate should be three cents. Up to now, it''s just six hundred taels of silver.


    Although Tang ruowang, the governor of qintianjian, was reluctant, he could only greet him with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. bear! I''ve just come back from other places, but the money from the court hasn''t come to the Yamen yet. Can you give me a few more days Tang ruowang said helplessly.


    The bear frowned and disdained.


    Although today''s emperor attaches great importance to this foreign old man Tang, he has no foundation in the court, and his character is pedantic. If he is in charge of qintianjian, he really looks at the stars all the time. How can such a fool be awed!


    If he came in, he would offer tea, and everyone would sit down and chat about the scene without oil and salt, regardless of the salty and light. If he was happy, he would be lenient for a few days.


    As soon as the old man came up, he went straight to the point. He didn''t understand the world, so Xiong Da was even more disgusted. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face.


    "Mr. Tang, that''s not interesting! Now the world has changed, and the landlords have no surplus food! We are too busy and spend money everywhere. I used to lend you money for the sake of our colleagues. Is it so difficult to ask for it now? Is it because you want to default? "


    Lord Xiong is not afraid to offend Tang ruowang anyway. Although his rank is one and a half higher than that of him, old Tang is famous for being aloof from the world. He has no friends in the court, so I don''t think he has the courage to turn his back.


    Tang ruowang looked bitter and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Mr. Xiong. We really don''t have silver here. We can only wait for the imperial court to withdraw money. The interest is still calculated. Please ask Mr. Xiong Haihan. "


    Xiong turned his strange eyes and suddenly got an idea. He said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I heard that you foreign countries have something called pocket watch. It''s very rare to use long and short needles for timing. If Mr. Tang is willing, just give me one to play with, it will be worth the interest."


    Did not expect that the other party had the audacity to stare at his treasure, Tang ruowang''s face suddenly sank down.


    He did have a Swiss pocket watch, which he brought to Daming from far away Europe. It was not only a relic of his father, but also a token of his longing for his hometown.


    "All right! I owe you money first, and I''m willing to repay it with my pocket watch. " Tang ruowang said without expression.


    Two officials of qintianjian immediately dissuaded him: "no! My Lord, that''s the treasure you brought from your hometown


    "No! Mr. Tang! It''s priceless. It''s a pity that it''s worth so much money. "


    Tang ruowang shook his head and said faintly: "to be a man, we need to talk about credibility! Compared with these things, honesty is more important. My father taught me that when I was young. "


    Lord Xiong laughs. He doesn''t care what gentleman doesn''t like! With that old pocket watch, he can show off in front of his colleagues for a long time. Later, it will be princess Li''s birthday. When the time comes, I will send this strange thing from foreign countries. Maybe I can get a little more salary.


    At this time, outside the gate of qintianjian came the clear cheers of the singing boy.


    "Liu Ming, general banner of the royal guards in Beizhen, fan Xiaogao, general Xuanwu of the Ming Dynasty, and manager Cui Da of the hero building jointly sent a donation."


    Hearing the names of the royal guards of Beizhen and general Xuanwu of Daming, all the people of qintianjian and the Xiong were shocked. Hearing the nondescript title of the manager of hero building, they were even more confused.


    How can these three people, who are different from each other, get mixed up and donate money together? Is the sun coming out in the West today?


    However, hearing that someone had donated money, several members of qintianjian immediately woke up from the shock, all smiling and strode out.


    Mr. Xiong had a big mouth. He thought that qintianjian had a bad luck today, but this kind of donation is usually up to 100 liang of silver for each family. If you are stingy, it''s not without 20 Liang or 30 Liang.


    Although the names of the royal guards and general Xuanwu are a bit bluffing, what kind of friendship can they have with qintianjian? This little insight, Xiong thought to himself, is still there.


    After a while, all the people of qintianjian welcomed the guests who donated money.


    They are the royal guards, Liu Ming, Liu zongqi, the Xuanwu general, fan Xiaogao, and Cui Xiong.


    They all wore casual clothes. When they saw Tang ruowang, they bowed their hands and bowed to each other. They were extremely respectful.


    Tang ruowang immediately returned the gift. The old man asked sincerely: "three gentlemen, I have never met you before. Why do you want to donate money?"


    As soon as he said this, the man next to him pouted his lips and thought that old Tang was stupid! People are willing to give you money, and you ask so many questions!


    Liu Ming and fan Xiaogao look at each other. They both smile and let Cui Xiong, who is good at dancing, speak.


    Cui Xiong coughed twice and said, "Mr. Tang, do you have two brothers surnamed Shen


    Tang ruowang nodded hesitantly.


    "To be honest, the three of us were in the hero building yesterday. We met the Shen brothers at first sight and learned that they lived in qintianjian, so we came here early in the morning. It''s a blessing for the imperial court and the common people of Ming Dynasty to have a large number of talented people in qintianjian


    Hearing Cui Xiong talk further and further, old Tang is even more confused. He thinks that people have come here anyway, and the silver is donated to the Yamen. What''s the matter? I''ll ask when the Shen brothers come back.


    No matter how much the three of them donated, they should pay back the interest first and send the bear away.


    So, Tang ruowang nodded and said with a smile, "thank you! Thank you, thank you


    Cui Xiong, fan Xiaogao and Liu Ming look at each other. Cui Xiong takes out a thin envelope from his arms and hands it to Tang ruowang.


    Next to the bear adults squint at the thickness of the envelope, thought come on! It''s just a small envelope that can hold fifty taels of treasure money.


    "There are 30000 taels of bank notes from Datong bank. Each of us has pledged 10000 taels. Please keep them." Cui Xiong said softly.


    Although his voice is very light, but hear all around the people''s ears, but not in the silent place thunder.


    Old man Tang''s wrist trembled when he went to pick up the envelope, but he almost missed it.


    Lord Xiong can''t believe his ears. Thirty thousand taels of silver? To qintianjian? What the hell is this?


    "Thirty thousand taels? Don''t be bluffing! I haven''t seen thirty thousand taels of silver! Lord Tang, take it out quickly and let me see it! " The more he thought about it, the more incredible he felt, and even a sneer began to hang on his face.


    Because he felt that maybe it was just qintianjian pretending to be a God and a ghost, deliberately looking for a few people to play the role of the royal guards and Xuanwu general, clearly trying to kill himself.


    Tang ruowang also felt that this fact was a little strange, so he opened the envelope and took out the silver note.


    Sure enough, it''s a large amount of money issued by Datong bank. It has a clear official authorization mark on it. You can''t fake it. Anyone who dares to fake it will be punished.


    The denomination of each banknote is 10000 taels, and three are exactly 30000 taels.


    At this time, Cui Xiong frowned, stepped forward, and said with a smile, "isn''t this Xiong from Taichang temple? You haven''t come to the hero building to drink for some days. "


    Bear adult suddenly a Leng, he finally recognized, in front of this kind-hearted, affable send money boy, is really the big boss of the hero building.


    "Cui... Leader Cui! Please excuse me for not recognizing you! Yes, yes Xiong recognized Cui Xiong''s identity and stammered.


    Although Lord Xiong is an official in Taichang temple, he can''t compare with the prestige of the largest gang leader in Beijing! A small official like him can destroy the mountain gang and the hero building, but it''s only scorpion excrement.


    And Lord Xiong knows that Cui Xiong has a very hard backstage. Otherwise, he can''t get a firm foothold in the capital. He''s a big official, and he doesn''t dare to put on airs in front of him.


    "Isn''t it? Is it true that the general banner of the royal guards and general Xuanwu When Xiong thought about it, his brain was full of sweat.


    "Lord Xiong is not staying in Taichang temple. What''s he doing in qintianjian?" Liu Ming looked on coldly next to him. He had seen something wrong with Xiong for a long time. He asked darkly.


    As soon as Xiong saw the Royal Guard reach out and touch his arms, he was scared out of his wits. He quickly bowed to the end and cried out: "it''s OK, it''s OK! I''m just passing by, passing by! "


    Having said that, Lord Xiong slipped out of qintianjian, scared to death.


    Of course, Liu Ming didn''t really take out the impermanence book. He just gave a smile.


    "I''ll have the money sent to Taichang Temple later!" Old Tom yelled at the top of his voice.


    "No hurry, no hurry! I''m in no hurry! " In the distance came the cry of Lord bear like a lost dog.


    In the hall of qintianjian, there was a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 241

    In the twinkling of an eye, life flies. Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu have been enrolled in Guozijian for a week.


    They also gradually became familiar with their academic career in Guozijian.


    The impact of the environment on people is very strong. Now when reading in the morning, even Shen Yaohu will quietly carry books and read with everyone.


    Such a rare leisure time, for Shen Jianxin, always can''t help thinking of Feng xiner.


    "I don''t know how she is now? Are you happy One thought to himself.


    "Shen Jian, do you two brothers have the talent they are good at?" The clear voice from behind interrupted Shen Jianxin''s thoughts.


    The questioner is Liu Xiang, who is coming with Wu Di and Mei song.


    Shen Jianxin turned around, looked at Shen biting tiger beside him, and said with a smile, "he eats more, doesn''t he?"


    Liu Xiang said with a slightly nervous smile, "besides martial arts, don''t you two have any talents that you are good at? Well, the annual school day of our Guozijian is about to begin, and every class will elect representatives to perform their talents. Just now, Wu Di, they said to me, "let me ask if you are interested?"


    Since the last accident in the hero building, Liu Xiang has recognized Jiang Ning''s temperament, and her obsession with his flowers has gradually faded. On the contrary, Shen Jian, who does not show mountains and water, makes her heart beat.


    However, it was obvious that Shen Jianxin was not interested in this kind of public activities. He shook his head and said with a smile: "no, No. Ah Hu can at least eat and fight. I''m not good at anything. If I have to, is three inch tongue good? "


    Liu Xiangfang saw that he refused to participate, so he was no longer reluctant. He said helplessly, "you can''t either. It seems that our class has to let Jiang Ning go."


    "Why should he go? I''m Wu Di. I''ve been proficient in numeracy since I was a child. I can perform on behalf of our class! " Wu Di said angrily.


    When Wu pangzi said that, everyone was happy.


    Mei Song said with a smile, "where are you going? What are you doing? Pull out abacus beads? Or teach people how to be short of weight? "


    Liu Xiangfang said with a smile: "OK! Don''t argue. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Let those who like to be in the limelight do it! "


    Although they have seen Jiang Ning''s true face clearly, the other students in the class have not. Jiang Ning ranks first in class C both in talent and achievement, so there are still a large number of supporters.


    Since brothers Shen Jian didn''t want to show their talents, they didn''t say anything more.


    Just a few days, time is fleeting.


    If you don''t pay attention, it''s time for the celebration ceremony.


    The Imperial Academy is decorated with lanterns everywhere, and the students who come and go are talking about who will be the most popular in the celebration this year.


    The year before last, a senior of class A was in the limelight at the ceremony. Not long after, he was chosen by the Hanlin academy to teach classics and history, and was awarded the official rank of six grades. It is said that he has been promoted this year.


    To study history and give lectures in the Imperial Academy is a good place for those who are in the top of the imperial examination high school. Although the road ahead is rugged, it can still be called the same goal. No wonder the students of Guozijian are so enthusiastic!


    Although he won''t perform on stage, Shen Jianxin will take a look at the annual scene.


    In the evening, a ceremonial stage was set up in the Imperial College. The stage is 12 Zhang long and 8 Zhang wide, with four red pillars standing on both sides, symbolizing the four books of Chinese studies. The scene is grand and solemn.


    There are thousands of students, divided into four groups: A, B, C and D. the atmosphere is as lively as the market entrance.


    With the end of the lengthy words of encouragement from the Imperial College, the students who were about to doze off all over the stage cheered up and waited for the talent performance of the class representatives.


    This is the most important part of every year''s study.


    This is the stage for the outstanding students of the Imperial College to compete with each other. Every year, there are amazing talents. This year''s freshmen, undoubtedly, also have a few strong figures.


    "Cheer up, it''s time for the representatives of class C to come on the stage!" Someone in the square of class C cried out.


    "Remember to clap and build momentum, but you can''t lose to other classes!" Cried one of the crowd.


    The representative of class C, Jiang Ning, a talented man from Jiangzhou, stepped onto the stage.


    Jiang Ning, dressed in white and holding a pipe of flute, came here today, which immediately aroused applause.


    Jiang Ning, a gifted scholar in Jiangzhou, has a good reputation in Jiangnan area. He is also handsome. Naturally, there will be many women like Miss Liu.


    This appearance of him really made people shine in front of their eyes.


    The talent Jiang Ning performed on behalf of class C was Xiao. He put Dong Xiao to his lips and blew it gently.


    The sound of Xiao is like weeping and complaining. At first, it is like a woman''s singing in the evening. Then, it rises gradually and becomes clearer. Finally, it echoes like the sound of a Phoenix.


    There was no sound except the beautiful sound of Xiao.


    Even those who don''t know the melody can tell that Jiang Ning''s Xiao is so wonderful and brilliant.


    Until the end of the song, the students on the stage are still lingering, and it takes a long time to cheer.


    Jiang Ning stood on the stage, with a pale face and clear clouds, but he was complacent in his heart.


    The sound of Dongxiao, which has been practiced hard since childhood, finally has its place. This time, he became famous in Guozijian, charmed all living beings, and finally lived up to his decades of practice.


    In a sound of admiration and praise, Jiang Ning walked off the stage and returned to the camp of class C.


    Step by step, he came down from the high stage, feeling very proud. When he looked at the students in class C, they were quite separated from each other.


    Especially when he saw Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu, his disdain flashed by.


    Jiang Ning thought in his heart, what if those two barbarians could fight? Apart from fighting, they don''t know anything, and how can they stand on this high platform and enjoy the glory of thousands of people.


    Even if you have the best martial arts, what if you are the enemy of a hundred? In the future, Jiang Ning is going to be a marquis and a general. He will show his strategy and become an enemy of all people.


    If you think about it this way, the resentment that you received in the hero building a few days ago has been swept away. Jiang Ning just feels proud, and his face is even more elated.


    With this momentum and confidence, Jiang Ning walked up to Shen Jianxin and said, "Shen Jian, what was the sound of Xiao just now?"


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that the boy would come to him to bang se. He didn''t think much about it. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s good. It''s very nice!"


    "Just nice? Hum! I think you can''t even cry! " Jiang Ning sneered.


    When he said this, the students in class C all around him were surprised.


    "What''s his tone? Is it necessary? "


    "If you succeed, you will be rampant."


    "What does he want to prove? Shen Jian didn''t offend him again! "


    The students talked about it in succession, right and wrong. Jiang Ning treated his classmates with this attitude, and no one could see it.


    Shen Jianxin had a good temper. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "yes! I can''t learn that. "


    Jiang Ning was about to continue to sneer, but Wu Di, fat man next to him, said with a strange smile: "brother Shen, you must not learn this! What''s wrong with learning? A big man wants to learn from others! It''s so funny


    Mei song also helped, leaving behind a more cruel sentence, "Jiang Ning, you are learning the skill of playing flute from the girl in the drunken flower building!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students around suddenly looked strange and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Many people burst out laughing and couldn''t help laughing and praising the slander.


    Jiang Ning''s face turned white with anger, and his eyes were eager to burst into fire.


    At this time, behind him came Liu Xiang''s cold voice: "don''t be complacent, the talent of the first class has not yet been on!"


    As soon as people listen, they turn their attention back to the stage.


    Finally, it''s the turn of class a of this year''s freshmen to perform.


    Every year when the imperial college enrolls students, it divides them into class A, class B, class C and class D according to their talent and reputation. This year, class D has a small number of students, which is nothing but empty. Apart from that, the students in class B and class C who are willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to.


    The talent of class B has just been performed. It''s a great ink splashing painting and calligraphy performed by a talented man from Hongzhou. Although his skill is extraordinary, the painting and calligraphy are far less infectious than the temperament. Therefore, the response on the scene is flat, even worse than Jiang Ning''s performance just now.


    Now, it''s up to the representatives of class A to perform.

 Chapter 242

    Just then, the eight wind lamps on the stage suddenly went out at the same time.


    In the dim moonlight, thousands of students under the stage hold their breath and stare at a woman holding a piano, stepping on the steps.


    This beautiful woman is very beautiful and has a better temperament. Every step up the steps with her harp seems to affect people''s heart. People can''t help but want her to go on like this.


    Finally, the beautiful woman with outstanding temperament stepped onto the stage, placed the Guqin in her arms properly, sat upright on the stage, stretched out her fingertips like jade onions, and gently pulled it out.


    Hum! The first sound is so high and exciting that people unconsciously feel shocked.


    Turn the string and pull out the axis three or two times. Before you become a tune, you have feelings first! But the love in the music is not the love of men and women, but the love of killing, the solemn and stirring love in the battlefield, the love of robe.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The lights were on and the sound of the zither became more and more urgent. It was like a flying dragon on the road, turning straight up to 90000 Li.


    A figure suddenly flew onto the stage, holding a sharp sword, the tip of which pointed directly at the woman playing the piano on the stage.


    Seeing the sharp point of the sword stabbing the woman''s eyebrows, many people under the stage couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Some timid female students were so scared that they closed their eyes and did not dare to see the tragedy again.


    However, the music is not broken, but continuous, like the top of the mountains, the ridge of the dragon, flying in the sky.


    The tip of the sword stopped steadily between her eyebrows, breathtaking.


    Although the sword was fierce just now, it said that it would stop when it was stopped. It could be retracted and released freely, which showed that the swordsman''s swordsmanship was superior.


    Dressed in white, a modest gentleman is like a jade, with a famous sword in his hand.


    All they could hear was the sound of the zither at the end of the mountain, turning abruptly, like a waterfall, flying down 3000 feet.


    And the man holding the sword suddenly swam around the beautiful woman playing the piano. The sword was shining and turned into a lot of sword shadows, a wall of iron, guarding the beauty.


    The rhythm of Sanchi Qingfeng and Shili Qinyin are in harmony, and complement each other.


    The sound of the zither rose again and turned into an impassioned spirit. The sword in the swordsman''s hand danced faster and faster. At the end of the day, the sword was shining in all directions on the whole stage, and it was chilly.


    Almost all the thousands of students under the stage were shocked by the spectacular scene of the music of the Qin and the sword. Many people stared at the two people on the stage without blinking, and they were all in admiration.


    It''s such a masterpiece. I can''t do without admiration!


    As expected, he was the first-class talent in the first-class class class. Compared with them, Jiang Ning''s Xiao sound just now was just a piece of music that was not worth mentioning. It was only a minor that was played in the brothel.


    These two people on the stage are really the perfect combination of sword art and temperament. These magical skills are really amazing and can be called the best.


    Under the stage, Shen Jianxin was also affected by the Pathetique of the music, because he heard a will, a unwilling will. The music was like a war drum, which made people excited and full of fighting spirit.


    As for the swordsman''s swordsmanship? From Shen Jianxin''s point of view, it can only be said that it is commendable and smart, but it''s still a sword dance after all. It''s just for people to appreciate and play handsome, but it can''t go to the real battlefield.


    But Rao is such, this class A''s wonderful performance, but also let him not grudgingly embrace with applause.


    At the moment, the whole audience applauded, this is a competition without suspense, people are convinced to have nothing to say.


    Apart from Jiang Ning and Jiang Caizi, who were shocked and somewhat dejected, most of the students felt that the performance was wonderful and rare in their life.


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, and the scene was extremely urgent.


    "The elder martial sister who plays the piano is so beautiful! I''d like to guard her with a sword! "


    "Cut! It''s strange that people look up to you! That''s the number one beauty in the first class. She''s excellent in both color and art. Don''t you see that there are flower protectors around? "


    "Is that swordsman also a student of Guozijian? There is such a handsome man in the world. It''s a model for our generation to sweep away the scholar''s weakness. "


    "Of course! Don''t look who it is


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "Of course! He is the first in the entrance examination of class a this year. It''s said that his life experience is quite remarkable. His family and the beloved concubine Yang Guifei in the harem are related to each other. "


    "Yang Ting is a very important person. I have heard of his reputation in beizhou. He has been a disciple of Wudang since he was a child, and has learned the true sword technique. In the year of the weak crown, he went to the northern part of the Great Wall to study alone. He was chivalrous and righteous all the way, and killed several fierce horse bandits. He was also well-known in the frontier fortress. "


    "He is a man of both literature and martial arts, and he is the talent of the number one scholar. I didn''t expect to study in Guozijian first. "


    "It''s decided! From today on, Yang Ting is my idol! I want to take him as an example and be a scholar and swordsman with both literature and martial arts! "


    Under the stage is full of envy, but on the stage Yang Ting is calm and self-contained, has long been no wonder.


    At the end of the song, his eyes were still burning.


    There are thousands of students under the stage, but there is only one person in his eyes, that is, the lady who plays the piano in front of him.


    Yang Ting took the sword back to the scabbard, bowed slightly to the beautiful woman in front of all the teachers and students, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Beautiful as jade, eyebrow Dai as ink, slowly up at the same time, showing a beautiful plump figure, it is reverie.


    What a gorgeous beauty!


    Yang Ting''s heart was slightly warm. With the weak atmosphere in full swing, he bravely extended his hand to the beauty''s waist.


    In full view of the public, the beauty did not fulfill Yang Ting''s wish. Instead, she calmly stepped forward and gently avoided the action of his waist.


    Yang Ting''s small action failed, thousands of students under the stage to see really, have revealed only meaning will, unspeakable smile.


    Some people admire the couple, while others are glad they didn''t take away the last daydream of others.


    Such a natural pair is also a bosom friend of Qin and Jian. It''s hard not to be together.


    When this pair of beautiful men and women walk down from the stage, they naturally attract countless eyes.


    I thought they would go back to the camp of class A. unexpectedly, in the middle of the journey, the beauty who played the piano suddenly stopped and turned her eyes to class C. her eyes were full of brilliance, as if she had found something new.


    Then what happened, no one in the audience could have expected.


    Holding her beloved Jiao Weiqin, she rushed all the way to class C and stood in front of Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 243

    "Here you are The beautiful woman''s voice was obviously a little excited, sincere and more pleasant.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that the great beauty would run to him in public and speak in such a close tone.


    It''s like a famous person standing in front of you without any sign, and it seems to be familiar with you.


    However, Shen Jianxin immediately adjusted his mind, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Hmm! What a good performance


    "Thank you! You''re also responsible for the song you just played! " She said with a smile, and her tone became more sincere.


    This time, Shen Jianxin was completely confused.


    "Thanks to me? Ha Someone murmured.


    At this time, there came Liu Xiang''s anxious voice: "Wanqing! What are you doing? Go back to class a


    Hearing these two words of Wanqing, Shen Jianxin suddenly woke up. The woman in front of him, and Miss Su Wanqing, who went to the hero building that day, were quite similar.


    Only that day''s su Wanqing is a pure plain face, and in front of this, is Sheng makeup.


    In a word, light make-up is always appropriate! Here in Su Wanqing, everything looks good!


    "It''s you Seeing that Shen Jianxin was really an acquaintance, he was more relaxed.


    And in front of the whole audience, it''s also very exciting to chat with this beautiful woman?


    "After what happened that day, I just created this song! I miss you every day! "


    As soon as Su Wanqing spoke, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake.


    There was a big hissing sound all around, all of which were the astonished voices of the students.


    Su Wanqing knew that at this time, no matter how he explained it, the more he described it, the darker it became. He had to bow his head with shame and said in a soft voice: "I wish you were OK! I''m leaving! See you later


    Having said that, the little beauty with outstanding temperament left in shame, leaving behind a circle of students in class C who were forced by collective ignorance.


    "Is this Shen lucky?"


    "No, no! I must be dreaming! How can this happen? "


    The goddess of class A on the stage confessed to a male student of class C in public, and the dog blood Bridge really happened!


    For a time, half of them were full of emotion and half of them were full of wrists. They only hated why they didn''t have such a good fortune.


    And the most embarrassing one in the audience was young master Yang TingYang, who was both literate and martial arts.


    He stood not far away with an iron face, no matter how his classmates came forward to pull, he still didn''t move.


    At the moment, he only felt his face was hot, just like being slapped in the face, staring at the guy who was laughing so cheap!


    That''s him! He has profaned his favorite goddess!


    Yang Ting''s eyes full of hatred and anger showed his anger in front of the public, which made people shudder.


    In his eyes, Shen Jianxin''s every action and smile was like a merciless mockery.


    He didn''t know that Su Wanqing actually wanted to thank Shen Jianxin for coming forward in the hero building that day. Thanks to his fearlessness in the face of danger, he had the inspiration of the first battle song just now.


    These days, Su Wanqing, who created for the sake of learning the classics, is full of the figure of this man. His every move, every twinkle and smile are all deeply reflected in the girl''s mind. That''s why he made a gaffe just now.


    Su Wanqing really has a good feeling for Shen Jianxin, but it is far less than the love between men and women. However, what she did just now gave many people the illusion that she was secretly willing to make a public statement.


    At the moment, in the camp of class C, the students are all in a mess.


    "Brother Shen, brother Shen! When did you know Miss Su? " Someone approached on the spot.


    "Brother Shen, we are convinced! If you can get the number one beauty in class A, brother Shen is really the dragon and Phoenix in class C. One word, cow Some people have a big fight.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect such a big reaction from these people, so he had to smile and say: "am I a dragon, a Phoenix, or a cow? So what am I? "


    Even Liu Xiang said with a smile in a sour tone: "this is good! You can show your face in front of all of us, and you will become a celebrity of our Imperial Academy all of a sudden! "


    The students in class C nodded their heads one after another, saying that Yu yourong was right.


    Shen Jian is really in the limelight because she can make the beauties in class a care in public!


    This wonderful anecdote was still talked about by the students of the Imperial College until the end of the study.


    In the final analysis, Su Wanqing''s performance on the stage this time was too amazing, and his later action was too amazing. This huge contrast is naturally impressive and unforgettable for a long time.


    And the most compassionate, of course, is the sad Yang ting. I thought I was a fairy couple, but I made clothes for others.


    As for people like Jiang Ning, they are not even qualified to be pitied. They really have no sense of existence.


    In the backyard of the first class of the Imperial College, Yang Ting stands with a cold face.


    Standing beside him are two boys, one is tall and powerful. He is a violent thug at first sight, and the other is thin and has bright eyes. His eyes sometimes flicker and sometimes cohere. He is obviously a wise man who is good at thinking.


    "Yang Ting, I''ll go to class C now to vent my anger for you, find out the boy, beat him up and force him to leave the Imperial College!" The tall boy growled.


    Yang Ting sneered twice and said, "stupid! When you make such a fuss, the whole country knows that I, Yang Ting, can''t afford to lose. I can only use the force to suppress others! If Su Wanqing knows, what position do I have in her heart? "


    The other thin boy nodded and said, "not bad! Now is the storm, we not only can''t move him, also can''t let others move him! Only brother Yang can defeat him personally. "


    Yang Tingyi brushed his sleeve and frowned: "Xu Yanqi, go and check his details. With Su Wanqing''s vision, he will never easily fall in love with others. If you know what you know, you can win a hundred battles. "


    The boy named Xu Yanqi nodded approvingly. After being hit, Yang Ting didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he kept enough soberness and calmness. Such a character is really worthy of being the first young talent in Jiangzuo and is worth following.


    "I''ve already asked. The man''s name is Shen Jian. He was recommended by qintianjian. He was accompanied by his brother Shen Hu. One of the two brothers used his brain and the other worked hard. They were good friends in class C Xu Yanqi whispered.


    "Well, I''m always at ease with you! Is the information accurate? There''s no need to worry too much about people like qintianjian who come out of the broken Yamen. " Yang Ting light answer way.


    "I''ll ask again, but that should be it." Xu Yanqi said with a smile.


    After all, it''s just the beginning of school. The students come from all over the world. It''s very easy to find out each other''s background. No matter how detailed the information is, unless it''s a secret department like the royal guards, who dares to say so accurately.


    Yang Ting nodded and said to the tall young man beside him, "Lv Zhengfei! You should also learn more from brother Xu. Don''t just practice meat and use your brain! "


    Lu Zhengfei grinned and said with a simple and honest smile: "I wish you two could use your brains. I''ll listen to what brother Yang says. "


    Yang Ting nodded with satisfaction. These two men are his right-hand men in the Imperial College.


    Xu Yanqi was born in Bingzhou. He was trained as a counselor since childhood. He was careful and good at layout.


    Lu Zhengfei is a big old man, but his fist is very hard, and he has already stepped into the realm of dominating middle class at a young age. I don''t know what his small family thought. They threw such a martial arts man into the Imperial Academy. This guy is more than enough whether he joined the army or took the military examination directly.


    Although he made a fool of himself in the school arena yesterday, Yang Ting just had to look at the people around him and think about his illustrious family, and the little confidence he lost immediately came back.


    "I''m Yang Ting, the No.1 in Jiangzuo. No matter how powerful my family is, how rich my financial resources and contacts are, you are the best choice. You are a wild seed from qintianjian. How can you compete with me for women?" Yang ting in the heart of the silent hate road.


    "Xu Yanqi, please arrange it for me! Tomorrow I''m going to class C as a substitute teacher. I''ll let Shen know what I''m good at With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Yang Ting immediately thought of an excellent way to find the venue.

 Chapter 244

    The students in class C of the National Academy of education never thought that today''s Kendo teacher was Yang Ting, a first-class student.


    Originally, according to the level of excellent students in class A, there is nothing wrong with occasionally replacing the teacher to teach class C.


    It''s just that this is Mr. Yang ting. The strangeness is quite intriguing.


    The day before yesterday, everyone saw that Su Wanqing, a gifted student of the same class A, almost fell into Shen Jian''s arms. Blind people could see that Yang Ting, who was performing with her, had long cherished Su Wanqing. Now Yang Ting, who was acting as a teacher, suddenly came to class C, and everyone turned their eyes to Shen Jian.


    Shen Jian''s heart is as if nothing happened, as if he didn''t pay attention to who is coming, and he just arranges Shen Yaohu''s clothes.


    Shen bithu''s silly grin and happy face.


    For him, as long as he has enough food and clothing, and then he can be with brother Jianxin, it doesn''t matter if the sky falls down.


    "Dear students, I''m Yang Ting of class A. today I''ll teach you swordsmanship." Yang Ting''s manner is as if, light smile way.


    It has to be said that this Yang Ting is really called Yushulinfeng. He is not only tall and brave, but also has a far better manner than his peers.


    Not to mention that he is both literate and martial arts. The sword skill he learned the day before yesterday is enough to teach in class C.


    However, Yang Ting appeared in class C as a teacher at this time, with some kind of hostility, and the first one to face him was the Shen brothers.


    Sure enough, Yang Ting didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. Then he said, "in order to let me know the level of fencing in your class C, I''d like to invite some students to compete with me first. Only actual combat is the most direct method. "


    His remarks are fair and aboveboard, which are unavoidable. It''s just the plot of the plot. It''s totally using force to suppress people!


    Class C students are all staring at him, by this person''s arrogance, dare not act rashly.


    Sure enough, Yang Ting swept all the people in the class C with scornful eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on Shen Jian.


    "Are you Shen Jian?" Yang Ting light hair asks a way.


    Shen Jianxin looked up at him and nodded.


    "Stand in the middle of the school yard and compete with me!" Yang Ting''s voice is full of the confidence of a strong man, which is radiated from the inside out and adds a little prestige to him.


    "Me? I don''t want to be inferior to you! I can''t beat you! You won Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yang Ting put on a serious posture, and did not recognize the pun in his words. However, those familiar with Shen Jian in the crowd, such as Wu Di, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m a swordsman. Now I order you to stand up and fight with me! It''s the teacher''s order. Don''t disobey it! " Yang Ting frowned and scolded angrily.


    Shen Jianxin stood up slowly, looked at each other directly and said faintly: "I have already said that I don''t want to fight with you! I''ve only seen those who force good men to be prostitutes, but not those who force people to be inferior! "


    Yang Ting didn''t expect this guy to be such a rascal. How could su Wanqing associate with such a person? It''s very angry!


    "Are you a man? No blood? What are you afraid of? " Yang Ting said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "there are so many students here, why do you have to find me? It''s selfish of you. I''m not in your way


    Two people this time tit for tat, around immediately spread the students'' buzzing discussion sound.


    "Shen Jian is too clever! What are you afraid of him for? It''s all here! It''s nothing to fight for! "


    "Bullshit! Knowing the result of losing, why do you want to beat me. Shen Jian is right, but he can''t make this guy happy. "


    "Mr. Yang Ting is very powerful! How overbearing! Shen Jian is far from it


    "Yes! Instead of being beaten into a dog in public, it''s better to be a shrinking head turtle! "


    For a time, the students have different opinions, each holding a word, saying everything.


    "Shen Jian, if you are worried that I will bully you with my realm, don''t worry! I only use the skill of the same realm to fight with you, you dare to fight! " Yang Ting throws a heavy bomb again.


    This all out, just like a stone to stir up a thousand waves!


    The boys in class C straightened their chests and yelled, "Shen Jian! Promise him! I''m afraid he''s a bird


    It''s hard to say if you fight with the same level of skill! When Yang Ting said that, many people felt that the opportunities were greatly increased and encouraged Shen Jianxin to play.


    However, Shen Jianxin was still unmoved and said with a smile: "today, the white tiger is not suitable to fight. And I''m a real person. I''m not in vain. You''d better find someone else! "


    Without waiting for Yang ting to speak, a thin black figure appeared in the camp of class C.


    "In the same realm, I''ll fight you for him!" It''s Yan Guangtao who comes forward. Although he doesn''t say much at ordinary times, he can stand up at the critical moment.


    Yan Guangtao has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and has been worshipped by many famous teachers. Although he only has the level of bone refining, he has learned a lot. He is confident that he will not fall behind in moves. So I want to take this opportunity to fight for fame.


    If Yang Ting can be defeated by luck, Yan Guangtao''s name in Guozijian will be called. If not, it''s a matter of course. Anyway, there''s no loss, and it can sell Shen Jian a favor.


    It was Yan Guangtao''s small abacus that was so loud that he stood up as soon as his heart was hot.


    Yang Ting did not expect that there were still people in class C who dared to interfere in their own affairs. He could not help frowning and snorting heavily.


    "Well! What do you count? Dare you stand in my way? Go away Yang Ting was so angry that he let out a roar.


    The roar was full of real Qi, which made Yan Guangtao''s heart and mind in chaos. If he was hit hard on his chest, he took two big steps back, and his face was as pale as ashes.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Ting''s internal skill had been so strong that he could hurt himself just by his voice.


    It seems that I am too proud to challenge such a man.


    Yan Guangtao knew that his judgment of Yang Ting''s strength was wrong, so he had to shake his head helplessly. Regardless of the shame, he stepped aside and did not dare to make any more noise.


    "Shen Jian! If you don''t want to fight, I''ll beat the boys in class C one by one! I''m done today. I''ll see you again and again in the Imperial College. " Yang Ting was too lazy to use the snake again. He simply pulled off his mask and roared like a ferocious wrinkle.


    With Yang Ting''s influence in the first class, this kind of thing can be done absolutely! The students in class C are inferior. If they fight with Class A, they don''t have to think and know that they can''t beat others, but they will be punished.


    For a time, almost all the boys in the class turned pale. They have just entered the Imperial College for study, and they have come in with difficulty. No one wants to spend a few years here.


    Compared with everyone''s wealth, it seems that Shen Jian is no big deal to stand up and be beaten.


    And if Shen Jian does, everyone will appreciate his sacrifice.


    Shen Jianxin finally put away his smile, frowned and said, "do you really want to fight?"


    "You can''t hide it!" Yang Ting sneered.


    "I didn''t offend you, did I? Do you have to hold on? " Shen Jianxin shakes his head and is not happy.


    Yang Ting laughed and said, "no! You didn''t offend me! But I don''t like you! I want to teach you a lesson! No way? "


    "Yes! You have cheap in your hand, I don''t! You can say anything! Anyway, it''s no good. I just won''t fight! "


    I didn''t expect that at this time, this Shen Jian still doesn''t get oil and salt. It''s like a stone in a latrine. It''s smelly and hard.


    "Are you willing to fight if it''s good?" Yang Ting was a little grumpy by the rascal. He thought that if only Su Wanqing could come here earlier, let her see the shameless bandits, and promise that she would never look at him again.


    "Yes! I don''t get up early for nothing. If you throw a thousand taels of silver, I''ll let you fight a few times. " Shen Jianxin said lazily.


    All the people were speechless when they heard his crazy words. How can there be such a rascal in the world!


    "I''m not stupid. How can I give you money?" Yang Ting was also amused and said with a smile: "ha ha! But it''s not hard for you to get good results! "


    "I have a first-class token here. Holding this token, I can go in and out of the library of Guozijian at any time and borrow any books. As long as you can hold on to ten moves, I''ll give you this token! "

 Chapter 245

    Seeing that Yang Ting actually took out the first-class token, everyone on the scene gasped.


    This first-class token is the highest identity certificate among all the students in the Imperial College. Among the freshmen who enter the school every year, only the top three are qualified to have it.


    It''s not surprising that Yang Ting has a first-class token, but if he is willing to take out this token to make a bet, it may not be too much.


    In fact, even Yang Ting himself did not know that he had gradually relaxed his vigilance and fell into the rhythm of the other side.


    As long as he has made ten moves under his command, he can get the highest honor among the freshmen in the whole Imperial College. Moreover, this token is not only an honor, but also a real big benefit.


    Guozijian library is the essence of the whole Daming culture. It is known as the three holy places of book collection in the world together with Royal Academy and Hanlin Academy.


    In the library, there are numerous rare books, rare books, manuscripts of former celebrities, and even secret records of martial arts. If you can go in and out at will, you will certainly surpass your peers in terms of knowledge and martial arts.


    "If I have this chance, I''d rather die than go through ten moves! As long as you don''t die, you can have a fight! " Wu Di in the crowd, shrinking praise.


    "If you go up, even if you die, you won''t be able to support elder martial brother Yang Ting''s move! Don''t dream as soon as possible Liu Xiang''s cold rebuke.


    Jiang Ning was staring at the first-class token in Yang Ting''s hand. He was so excited that he wanted to take the place of Shen to fight for this great opportunity.


    But he knew very well that they were coming for Shen Jian, and he didn''t even have the qualification to be the enemy of others! Think also feel really sad very, temporarily dejected.


    Everyone stares at Shen Jian to see if he can resist the temptation and whether he will fight.


    Shen Jianxin blinked and said with a smile, "well. That''s a good thing! You won''t lie to me, will you? How about ten moves? If I beat you, is there anything else? "


    "Ha ha! How greedy you are! If you can win me, not only this first-class order is yours, but I can also promise you a request! Anything is OK! " Yang Ting said with a smile instead of anger.


    Because in his heart, he has already regarded Shen as a greedy villain. How can he be his own opponent with such a bad heart and mind.


    "This can be! By the way, I have another question. Can you find someone to play for me? My little brother is good at Kung Fu. He has thick skin and rough flesh. He can practice cheap with you! No matter how cheap it is Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yang Ting eyes wide open, angry way: "enough! I don''t have time for your bullshit! Do you want to fight or not? "


    About ten moves, only about Shen Jian! His brother looks like a bull with big arms and round waist. At first sight, he is a person with high level of blood defense. Maybe he can support ten moves. With Yang Ting''s intelligence, how can he be fooled!


    "Fight! Good for sure! But that, you really only use the same level of skill to fight with me? Don''t be naughty Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Of course! It''s enough to fight you! Do you still need internal power? "


    At this moment, Yang Ting is already furious. He feels that he even takes such a guy as an opponent and challenges him in public. It''s an insult to him, which completely lowers his value.


    "Good! Come on, then Shen Jianxin, standing in front of Yang Ting, jumps onto the school field.


    "Take the sword!" Yang Ting raises a teaching wooden sword with his toes and kicks it at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin steadily catches the wooden sword, and doesn''t put on any posture. He just holds the hilt upside down and stands in the same place with a smile.


    With a cold face, Yang Ting quickly danced the wooden sword in his hand, and a series of sword shadows appeared in an instant.


    Sword in sword! Fold the sword on the sword!


    With this move, Yang Ting used the excellent sword technique of Wudang, which is "green mountains and green shadows", and a large number of sword shadows spread to Shen Jianxin.


    This "green mountains and green shadows" sword is a set of complicated sword skills that are extremely difficult to practice. Its movement and Qi complement each other. It can be accomplished in one stroke. Only when 36 swords are turned out in a flash can it be regarded as qualified.


    With Yang Ting''s swordsmanship attainments, he still can''t get thirty-six swords with one real sword move. It''s a little short of fire. Fortunately, he had a wooden sword in his hand, which was lighter than the real sword, so he could use it freely to pierce the "green mountains and green shadows".


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword completely surrounded Shen Jianxin!


    Where did all the students see such exquisite and mysterious swordsmanship? For a moment, many people on the scene even stopped breathing.


    Although it''s a wooden sword, it also infuses Yang Ting''s internal power. Maybe it''s not as sharp as a real sword, but if you chop it, you will get hurt.


    Yang Ting made up his mind and made a sword to win. He wanted to beat the boy named Shen to the ground. How could he solve his hatred without breaking his ribs.


    He even heard the sound of his opponent''s broken ribs and was ready to step on Shen Jian.


    At this critical moment, everyone present clearly saw Shen Jianxin''s action.


    Because in the face of the shadow of the sword all over the sky, he didn''t avoid it. He just stood in the same place and stabbed a sword straight.


    This sword has no momentum, and it doesn''t use much strength, but it easily passes through the sky and stabs Yang Ting''s wrist.


    Yang Ting felt that his wrist was cold and his fingers were numb. He could no longer hold the wooden sword in his hand.


    I saw the shadow of the sword in the sky converged without a trace. I only heard the sound of the wooden sword falling to the ground.


    Many people still don''t understand what''s going on. They only see that elder martial brother Yang''s hands are empty, while Shen Jianxin is smiling with a thief''s smile.


    "This, this is? What''s going on? " Yang Ting''s face suddenly became difficult to see the extreme, and his speaking speed became extremely difficult.


    Two people compare swords, it''s the man who takes off wooden swords that loses!


    "It was an accident! No! Who told you to talk so much just now! I''m distracted Yang Ting said with a flustered face that he could not accept the fact that he would lose to the boy named Shen.


    Around the class C students were first a burst of silence, and then the collective outbreak!


    "Brother Yang, do you want a face? If you lose, you lose! "


    "That is, the one whose wooden sword falls will lose! With so many eyes, do we want to be naughty? "


    "Yang Ting didn''t admit it. This kind of character can even enter class a! It''s so funny! "


    All of them support Shen Jian one after another, and all of them are condemning Yang ting.


    When Yang Ting heard the gossip around him, his face turned blue and white, and he even regretted that he had come to pick things up today.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders innocently and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Yang, you have to be inferior yourself. Alas! Blame me? "


    "Enough! All shut up! I''ll do it again! Whoever talks more is Yang''s enemy. I will remember them all one by one Yang Ting will heart a horizontal, simply shameless, let out a loud roar.

 Chapter 246

    His roar, as expected, was effective, suppressing all the comments around him.


    Although the students in class C were angry, no one wanted to be the first bird to become Yang Ting''s death enemy. After all, it''s not for fun!


    The Yang family has a royal concubine. She is the first-class Royal relative. Most of the students in class C are small officials and businessmen. The highest is no more than six grades. How dare they offend him.


    "Again! My hand slipped just now Yang Ting blushed and said.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders helplessly and shook his head.


    Just then, several students from other classes came over from afar, including Su Wanqing and Xu Yanqi from the first class.


    Originally, Su Wanqing refused to come, but Xu Yanqi just told her with a smile that if she didn''t go, Yang Ting would certainly toss the boy named Shen. If she arrived earlier, the farce would end earlier.


    That''s why she came here with some first-class students.


    As soon as Su Wanqing showed up, Yang Ting''s blood was boiling. He was like swallowing three jin of huandan. While gnashing his teeth, he gathered his arms and drew his sword to Shen Jianxin''s face.


    In this sword, Yang Ting used his real skills to simplify the complex, and no longer used those empty moves. Instead, he used his strongest sword with the mentality of killing each other.


    This sword, with the sound of wind and thunder!


    All the people present were startled, and many people with bright eyes could see that this sword was not only used to refine bones, but also used the power of dominating body.


    Whether it''s sword moves or full of pressure, it''s clear that Yang Ting doesn''t want to be shameful any more. He wants Shen Jianxin''s life!


    Shen Jianxin sensed that his opponent''s realm had been improved. This sword really had the power to dominate the physical realm, and it was old and powerful. It was never able to be pierced by a child without blood.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin did an unexpected action.


    He turned around and waved in the direction of Su Wanqing.


    When Su Wanqing saw that the wooden sword in Yang Ting''s hand ran straight to Shen Jian''s back neck, she was so scared that she almost cried out.


    Yang Ting''s face was cold and attentive. He didn''t believe he would get rid of this sword!


    Shen Jian will not die, but will be maimed, will be injured, and will leave irreparable damage!


    Because this sword is the secret of the Blood Sword sect outside the country, "remnant pulse sword technique", which destroys the enemy''s meridians with the intention of sword, will never recover.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin not only felt the sword wind coming from the back of his head, but also felt each other''s sword intention, which was a very uncomfortable and insidious sword intention.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen bithu, sitting with his head down, suddenly raised his head, because he felt brother Jianxin angry!


    Shen Jianxin bowed slightly, stepped back and pushed out his elbow at the same time.


    Dong! This elbow hit hard in Yang Ting''s abdomen, also hit hard in everyone''s heart.


    No one can see what happened just now. It''s clear that the wooden sword is much longer than the elbow, but the wooden sword in Yang Ting''s hand is strangely pierced. However, Shen Jian later steps back and bumps into his arms, knocking it down cleanly with one elbow.


    The pain came from his stomach. Yang Ting couldn''t hold on any longer. All of a sudden, he vomited his lunch.


    This sour and smelly vomit made everyone look at each other.


    The aura of Yang Ting no longer exists today. No matter how beautiful he will be in the future, as long as someone mentions that he was beaten and vomited by Shen Jian, everything will be so pale and powerless.


    Only Shen Jianxin expected this result. Just now, he detonated the Jue of solidifying and exploding at the same time. Under the burst of physical strength, his speed increased several times, so he could dodge the opponent''s sword stab and put down the opponent with one elbow.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t intend to let Yang Ting go. Instead, he strode forward in front of everyone and stepped on his back.


    There was another cry of disbelief in the crowd.


    What kind of character is Yang Ting? Even if he is knocked down in the duel, he has a bad foot on him? This kind of thing is not all dare to do.


    Su Wanqing was also startled, staring at this incredible scene.


    The whole scene was silent. Everyone was scared. It was quiet and there was no sound.


    Yang Ting became angry and struggled hard, but the big foot on his back seemed to be cast in steel and did not move.


    He was so angry and anxious, so shy and angry that he almost fainted.


    At this time, people heard Shen Jianxin say: "I said at the beginning, I don''t want to fight! You want to fight! Why don''t you just fight? If you lose, don''t admit it! We have to fight again! It''s OK to fight again, but you have no face and no skin to use the power of dominating the body! "


    "Why are you so shameless? Break one''s words! Who is qualified to be our swordsman if you do things like this? How can you bully people like that? It''s so irritating! Too much! "


    Shen Jianxin said with indignation.


    The whole room was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. Everyone was listening to him.


    It''s just that everyone is confused!


    You are obviously bullying elder martial brother Yang, OK? It''s enough to beat people down and step on one foot! Even if you step on your back, you still say that people bully you?


    It seems that Shen Jian won the duel, whether it''s sword or base!


    After Shen Jianxin finished, he finally let go of the big foot board, but then he said something that made everyone present crazy.


    "Oh, yes! What''s your name again? After a fight, I haven''t even asked your name! "


    All of a sudden, there was another tumult. Didn''t this guy know that he was fighting elder martial brother Yang Ting? Crazy! It''s all crazy!


    "Oh, I don''t care what you call me. I took this first-class token. What I said just now! In addition, if I win, you have to agree to my request. Everyone has just heard that you can''t rely on me. I don''t think about it now. I''ll let you know when I think about it! "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, he patted Yang ting on the head, stood up and gave Su Da a smile. Then Shen Yaohu and Shen Yaohu walked away.


    Yang Ting''s humiliation in class C soon spread all over the Imperial College. Everyone was curious about the guy who stepped on Yang Ting''s feet and guessed what he was!


    When the classes spread Shen Jianxin''s background resources, everyone was in an uproar!


    I didn''t expect that this guy had no background at all. He was just a student recommended by qintianjian.


    Shen Jian''s name has been thoroughly spread in the Imperial Academy, and it has become popular! Everyone speculated that when he would be maimed by Yang ting and the family forces behind him.

 Chapter 247

    The next afternoon, it happened that class C had no class. Shen Jianxin came to the library of Guozijian with the first-class token.


    In front of the library, there is an old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek guarding.


    The old man wore a green soap, a beautiful jade on his waist, and a large black jade finger on his hand. It looked very rich.


    "Which class?" The old man reached out and stopped a student who came to read a book.


    The student quickly bowed his hand and said, "class B student Li Changhe, please let me go."


    The well-dressed old man gave a sound, still stopped the way and didn''t move.


    "I''d like to check the collection of Pinglan by Master Liu Chuanming of the Southern Dynasty. Please let me know." The class B student said honestly.


    The old man frowned and waved his hand impatiently, "the third floor you are going to is full. Take a number and stay."


    The student named Li Changhe was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refute. He had to take a number plate from the old man''s hand and wait for him.


    Another student came forward with a box of delicately packed snacks in his hand. As soon as he came up, he said with a smile: "Mr. Sun! You are old! This is a snack from fengyuzhai. I''ll bring you some along the way. I''ll go to the third floor and get down soon. "


    The old man, surnamed sun, took the box of snacks, turned his lips and said, "you have a heart. Go up!"


    The student who gave the gift went up to the third floor triumphantly. Before he left, he did not forget to squeeze a teasing look at the students queuing at the door.


    "What class are you in?" The old man stopped Shen Jianxin and frowned.


    The boy''s face is very raw. The key is that he has a withered smile, which makes old man sun a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m from class C." Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    "Class C? That''s new life? Stay away Old man sun waved his hand impolitely, as if he was driving away flies.


    Shen Jianxin was too lazy to talk to him. He took out the first-class token from his arms and threw it to the old man.


    "I have this. Should I be able to go in?" Someone laughs.


    Old man sun was surprised when he saw the first-class token. Then he looked up and down at Shen Jianxin. He saw that the boy''s clothes were ordinary and he didn''t have any valuable things. So he turned his mouth and said with disdain, "boy, you are bluffing me! How can class C have class a order! Where did you pick it up? "


    Shen Jianxin was happy and said with a smile, "don''t worry where I picked it up. If I have this token, I can enter the library."


    The old man was angry and said, "I don''t care what you take. Anyway, class C can''t go in! Because you don''t have the right, the right, the right! "


    Shen Jianxin had seen the old man when he received the gift just now. Now, seeing that the old man was deliberately making trouble, he would not be polite to him.


    "Guozijian is a place for teaching and educating talents, so there should be no class in it! You are the old man guarding the door, but you use your power for personal gain and divide the students into three, six and nine grades. Whoever gives you a gift is the best! Using a fool like you to guard the library will bring shame to the thousands of books in the library


    Shen Jianxin''s words were very happy. The students waiting in line around him were very relieved to hear them, and they all cheered up.


    Old man sun was so angry that he screamed. He pointed his hand to Shen Jianxin''s face and said angrily, "you, you inferior student of class C, are qualified to teach me a lesson!"


    Shen Jianxin was not in a hurry, exhaled and said in a deep voice: "you are wrong again! Although we are class C today, should we all be class C? People will grow! You are the only one who looks at people with such old eyes


    "There is no limit to learning, we will forge ahead bravely, and one day we will become the first class in the first class! This is the use of learning! I''m afraid a fool like you won''t understand that all his life. "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin finished, there was a roar of applause all around.


    He said these words into the hearts of the students, who do not want to become a class, who do not want to go to a higher level! The brilliance of life is that as long as you are willing to work hard, you will catch up with the strong one day.


    "No matter what you say, class C can''t go in anyway! It''s not good to have a first-class order! Who knows where you stole it from Old man Sun became angry and yelled.


    In the face of this unreasonable person, Shen Jianxin just smiles, but someone nearby has recognized him.


    "He''s Shen Jian, Shen Jian of class C! It''s the guy who beat Yang Ting like a dog! "


    "Yes! He won the first-class order from Yang Ting! "


    "He is a man who can beat even the first class Yang Ting! This token is coming in a good way


    All of them talked about the origin of Shen Jianxin and his first-class order.


    Old man sun was a little scared when he heard that. Although he was the warehouse manager of the Imperial College, he had also heard of Yang Ting''s reputation and knew that he was the only hard role in the university that could not even be provoked by teachers.


    But in front of this C class guy, even Yang Ting has defeated, also won the other party''s first-class token, no wonder so strong!


    The more the old man thought about it, the more he was afraid. Finally, he had to soften his lower body and said with a smile: "forget it, forget it! I don''t care with you kids. Today''s library is free and restricted. Let''s go in! "


    After that, sun retreated to one side, and all the students cheered and rushed into the library with Shen Jianxin.


    After entering the library of the Imperial College, many students rush upstairs. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, they can read the books they like for a long time, especially those rare ones. It''s estimated that they have no chance to borrow them. If you don''t turn them over quickly, it''s no problem to memorize a few.


    However, Shen Jianxin, holding the first-class token, did not go upstairs, but only stayed on the first floor of the library.


    The books on the first floor are all miscellaneous books, and few students are willing to stay on the first floor, because the higher the level, the more precious the books are. The second floor and the third floor are all kinds of classics and history collections, and the third floor and above are all kinds of martial arts secret records, which make people flock to them.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s trip was a collection of anecdotes and anecdotes for the Imperial College.


    In order to cultivate "no leakage real body", we must first open the nine acupoints on the body. Among the methods of opening the acupoints, Shen Jianxin chose the most ethereal one.


    If you want to collect the power of falling star and impact the orifices, you need to find the place of falling star. In addition to judging by the astrology of qintianjian, Shen Jianxin also wants to look through some miscellaneous classics to see if he can find clues in them.


    Fortunately, all the books in the library of Guozijian are roughly classified, so it''s not like a headless fly to find them.


    Seeing that Shen Jian was going to stay on the first floor to watch the books, both the students in the library and the old man sun who was guarding the library were shocked.


    I knew earlier that he just wanted to read on the first floor. Who had enough to stop him.


    Seeing that Shen Jian is so humble, those students admire this new man of the year.

 Chapter 248

    "What we have not achieved is what we have not known! The tone of this man is not small! " Shen Jianxin silently searched the bookshelf for the books he was interested in.


    What he is holding is a Book of Xu Xiake''s travels, which is only the first volume. The sentence he read just now is the opening words in the book.


    Shen Jianxin at this time is no longer the naughty boy who was in the peach blossom collection at that time. Since he practiced martial arts, I don''t know if he has opened his mind. His mind and memory are many times better than before.


    When you read a book, you can not only read ten lines at a glance, but basically never forget.


    It seems that "harmony between man and nature" is the most beneficial exercise method for human body. In the past year or so, Shen Jianxin has breathed the vitality of heaven and earth in the mountains every day, not only strengthening his body, but also improving his mind.


    "Well, this Xu Xiake is not an ancient man, but a member of the dynasty. But his books have been put into the library of the Imperial College. It can be seen that his travel notes must be very wonderful. " Shen Jianxin thought silently.


    The book of Xu Xiake''s travels in hand records Xu Xiake''s precious experience of traveling several times in his life.


    Shen Jianxin can see from the book that this man mainly treks on foot, seldom even rides a horse or a boat, and usually carries his luggage on his own. Most of the places he visited were desolate and remote areas, or frontier areas with few people. He often encountered life-threatening and experienced the hardships of the journey.


    The more you read, the more you feel. Shen Jianxin admires this great traveler who sticks to his faith. In this travel book, which contains most of the territory of the Ming Dynasty, he does mention the terrain and landform of several places suspected of falling stars.


    For example, in this paragraph, "on the 16th, Duan surnamed, who lived in Dongling Wu, led a mile southward and ascended Dongling, that is, from the mountain to the West.". At the head of the ridge, there are many swirling nests forming pools, just like the back of a cauldron. There are holes at the bottom of the cauldron. The wells are straight down, deep or shallow, or the bottom of the cauldron is not visible. It is ninety-nine wells. "


    "At the foot of the mountain, the stone bones are exquisite, and the upper part of the mountain has a hole, and the water is often used to pound the well. Or flying stones from outside the sky and entering the earth are orifices. The orifices are straight, so they fall bottomless; The music of the orifices, so the depth will follow


    For example, in Xu Xiake''s travel notes, Shen Jianxin seriously suspects that this place is a place where stars fall.


    When Shen Jianxin finished reading the wonderful travel notes of Xu Xiake in one breath, unconsciously, the light outside the window had changed from light to dark, and it was evening.


    Shen Jianxin threw a little sour arm and put the finished book back to its original place. Then he walked out of the Guozijian library slowly.


    I didn''t expect that I would study so seriously. Shen Jianxin laughed in his heart. If Xin''er saw this scene, she didn''t know whether she would laugh at herself.


    If you don''t work hard when you are young, you will be sad when you are old! It''s not too late to start reading now!


    I don''t know if she''s doing well? Are you happy?


    At the thought of Feng xiner, Shen Jianxin was a little dejected and tried his best not to think about it.


    At this moment, the moon is in the sky. Although both of them are under the bright light of the moon, they are separated from each other at the ends of the earth.


    There is no regret in the world. However, Shen Jianxin always believed that as long as he didn''t give up, there would be a day to meet again.


    "Who? Come out! I hear your breath


    Although Shen Jianxin has feelings in his heart, it doesn''t mean that he has lost his vigilance. In order to see Xin''er in the future, he will carefully let himself live hard, and will only become stronger and stronger.


    Behind the shadow of the tree on the left, a tall figure turns out.


    This man, dressed in black and carrying a big stick, is clearly lurking here with a plot.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin, the man took the big stick in his hand and said with a smile, "my name is LV Zhengfei. I''m the first class class LV Zhengfei! I''ve been waiting here for a long time! "


    Shen Jianxin tilted his head and looked at the big stick in his opponent''s hand. He said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Zhengfei''s momentum was like a flood. He weighed the stick in his hand twice and said in surprise, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Shen Jianfei shook his head and replied: "if you have something to say, let it go! Who do you scare with such a big stick? "


    Lu Zhengfei''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were people in the Imperial Academy who were not afraid of their own body. Is this the noble and upright spirit in the legend, not afraid of evil spirits?


    "I''m Yang Ting''s brother. I''ve come to seek revenge on you today! Come in the woods with me Lu Zhengfei yelled.


    Shen Jianxin rubbed his sour wrist and strode with the man into the roadside woods.


    In the middle of the night, there was no one. The woods were dark. There was only the sound of insects and the rustle of the wind blowing leaves.


    "Well, there''s no one else here! What do you want to do? " Shen Jianxin is not happy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he could sense that there was no intention to kill him, he would have been put down by the roadside.


    Suddenly, LV Zhengfei crouched and knelt down, leaning on the ground with a stick, and said in a low voice: "Lv Zhengfei, preparation section of North town of royal guards, see Lord Shen. Liu Ming and Liu zongqi asked me to contact you. "


    "Liu Ming? Royal guards Shen Jianxin immediately understood that the secret agents of the royal guards were all over the world. Even the students in the Imperial College had their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Seeing that Shen was calm and motionless, LV Zhengfei was indeed a great man whom general banner Liu had repeatedly told him to be careful.


    "Lord Shen, Liu zongqi said that if you need anything in the Imperial College in the future, just tell the little ones. In addition, Mr. Liu would like to invite you to Fengyi teahouse across the street tomorrow evening to have a talk and discuss something. " Lu Zhengfei replied.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. Liu zongqi invited him to meet him. He didn''t know what happened. However, it is reasonable to say that he has the background of Taifu''s family. I don''t think that Liu zongqi dares to make any demon moths.


    After reading Xu Xiake''s travels, Shen Jianxin wants to find a chance to investigate the 99 well recorded in the book. Maybe he can ask the royal guards to arrange one or two.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "good! I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s promise, LV Zhengfei thought of Liu zongqi''s advice and said, "Lord Shen! Small before the task is to stay in Yang Ting side, in the future may have offended adults, please don''t blame adults


    "That Yang Ting is narrow-minded and has a powerful family. I''m afraid it will be bad for you. If there is any news, I will find a way to inform the adults in advance. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded to show his understanding. Before he left, he asked casually, "do you have the certificate of the royal guards?"


    Lv Zhengfei was as like as two peas. He immediately took the token from his arms that he had already prepared, and it was exactly the same as Liu Ming handed to Shen Jian Xin.


    It turns out that Shen Jian is not ambiguous at all. At the beginning, he didn''t ask. It wasn''t carelessness, it was holding without fear. When LV Zhengfei thought about this place, he was even more frightened.

 Chapter 249

    At dusk the next day, Shen Jianxin took bithu with him and walked through the long street to Fengyi teahouse.


    Liu Ming, the general banner of the royal guards in Beizhen, seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as he saw Shen brothers coming, Liu Ming stood up to greet him.


    There are also several royal guards sitting on both sides of the East and West. Although they are wearing casual clothes, their fierce breath and their thin bottomed fast boots have proved their identity.


    "Brother Shen, please take a seat." Liu Ming took Shen Jianxin''s arm with a warm face and sat down.


    Shen Yaohu also sits on the position of the golden dagger, and his huge figure is really noticeable.


    Liu Ming winked a little. The royal guards got up, moved their positions with teapots, and dominated the two tea tables.


    In this way, although the hall on the first floor was full of people and bustling, Shen Jianxin and their table were cleverly isolated, and the rest of the people would never hear their conversation.


    "Brother Shen, there''s an opportunity now. I''d like to ask you a favor." As soon as Liu Ming came up, he opened his eyes to the mountain road.


    Shen Jianxin quietly poured a cup of tea for bithu himself, and said faintly, "you go on."


    Liu Ming nodded and said, "that''s what it is! Every three years, there is a big internal competition between the royal guards in Beizhen, the East Hall and the Nansi. From March to battle, we have to take turns. "


    "One of the more important plays is to test the new blood of each department. Three representatives from each side are sent to compete in martial arts. They are required to be no more than 18 years old. If you win in this contest, you will be awarded the position of liupin Baihu. You can take charge of the Bairen team alone. "


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he pretended to be surprised and said, "what does general banner Liu mean?"


    Liu Ming said with a smile, "I''d like to recommend two people to this contest. If I can win, I will be much higher than my little general flag. "


    "It''s not that easy, is it?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Liu Ming nodded and said: "to tell you the truth, there were candidates in our North Town, but I didn''t expect that there was an accident and they were beaten and maimed. It''s said that Nansi is sure to win this award. I really can''t help it. Then I think of two brothers Shen who are good at martial arts. Maybe they can help us fight once. "


    Although Liu Ming is polite, Shen Jianxin is not a fool. If he wins a fight, he can become a member of the royal guards. His official position is only higher than that of Liu Ming. If the royal guards in Beizhen didn''t sell their personal feelings on purpose, how can they get outsiders?


    "Who are the opponents? What''s the realm? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Liu Ming drank a cup of tea, moistened his throat, and said with a smile, "all the three people in Nansi have reached the level of dominating the body. One of them has his family''s Kung Fu. It is said that his finger claw Kung Fu is very important."


    "There''s no need to worry about the East Hall. After Wei Zhongxian stepped down, there was very little news coming out there. This time, they estimated that it would be a scene. They didn''t know whether they would send someone out."


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "I''m not good at martial arts. I won''t take part in this competition. You''ve seen my brother''s ability. Let him go! It will be convenient for us to do a lot of things in the future. "


    Liu Ming and others are talking about Shen Jianxin. In his opinion, Shen Jianxin has a strong background and smart people. If we talk about real martial arts, it''s not enough.


    However, his silly brother was really powerful and invincible. That day, he hit so many Gang figures and border soldiers in one breath. Young heroes like him just won fame from the horse.


    "When is the competition time?"


    Liu Ming replied, "tomorrow morning."


    "So fast? I''ll inform you now. It seems that you are not sincere! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Liu Ming waved his hand and said, "no! It''s not a matter that I can decide with a small general flag. It''s my recommendation to the above two people, and I got a reply only yesterday. "


    At this point, Liu mingmeng bit the tiger and said: "to tell you the truth, we had trained young experts in Beizhen before, but there were several accidents in succession. We suspect that someone is playing tricks in the dark. We are sure of the position of this hundred households. That''s why we want to invite two of you to do it. We don''t know it! I''ll be on the court all of a sudden, big thief


    "All right! You say a place. We''ll see it tomorrow. " Shen Jianxin nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xizhimen school yard was originally the training ground of the imperial guards. Later, the land was expropriated by the South Division of the royal guards and changed into the training ground of the royal guards.


    At this moment, on both sides of the arena, all the officials from the East Hall and the South Division of the royal guards have arrived at the scene. As long as all the people of the royal guards in Beizhen arrive, they can begin to compete to win the officials.


    A few days ago, these three yamen divisions have been fighting for several times, from military tactics to criminal investigation and solving cases, to military training and practicing. Each of them has its own merits. Today''s competition is a crucial new blood competition. Whose new blood wins represents stronger competitiveness in the future.


    Three carriages with flying fish signs slowly drive into the arena, and the people and horses of the royal guards of Beizhen finally arrive.


    A total of more than ten people came to Beizhen this time. They were led by master tongzhiniu of the royal guards. Four of them came to Qianhu alone, and the rest were all Baihu and the general flag.


    The venue for this competition was set in Nansi, so in order to make a big splash, all the people in Beizhen came as long as they had free time, except the colleagues who were working on the errand.


    Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu also put on the uniform of the royal guards. Accompanied by Liu Ming, they followed Beizhen people to the martial arts arena.


    "General banner Liu, is this the young warrior you brought? It doesn''t look so good! " A thousand households in Beizhen asked with a smile.


    The one who asked the question was also surnamed Liu, but he had the title of smiling face and fangs in the royal guards. He was usually the most kind, and no one knew when he would show his fangs. It''s usually too late to know.


    "To you, these two are really elite. Although they are young, they are quite solid in Kung Fu. You know that, too. " Liu Ming''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Oh? Have you ever seen it? ha-ha! If their accomplishments are also called elite, what is the northern warwolf we invited? Is it invincible? " Liu fangya laughs, and his tone is full of irony.

 Chapter 250

    Mr. Liu Jibei, one of the two people, was also present. It''s a wonderful thing for the three people surnamed Liu to get together today, but it''s obvious that the atmosphere between them is not so harmonious.


    When Liu Jibei saw Shen Jianxin present, he nodded and smiled, which was a greeting.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that what did Liu Ming call Mr. Shen here to do? He also put on the uniform of the royal guards. Does he want Mr. Shen to compete?


    Liu Jibei knew Shen Jian''s position in the hearts of the people of Taifu mansion. He thought that the swords and swords in the martial arts arena were blind. If he hurt the young master Shen and ruined the good deeds of Taifu, he would die.


    So Liu Jibei said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do, Liu Ming? Do you think it''s a child''s joke that these three divisions compete in martial arts? "


    Being reprimanded by his uncle and boss, Liu Ming was so wronged that he almost shed tears, but he couldn''t distinguish on the spot, so he just lowered his head in silence.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "uncle Liu, you are all right. I asked general banner Liu to bring me here. It''s not me, it''s my brother Shen Hu


    Liu Jibei nodded and said nothing more. Since Mr. Shen has opened his mouth, this little face still needs to be given.


    The other Liu Qianhu was not so easy to get rid of. Liu fangs sneered: "boy, even if you want to play, you don''t have a chance. There are two brothers of northern warwolf here. Which round will you go up and make a fool of yourself?"


    Before the words were heard, someone answered: "yes, you can rest assured that our northern warwolves will fight! It''s safe


    Shen Jianxin glanced at him. The man who was talking was a man with big arms and a round waist. He had a bushy beard and luxuriant hair. He could smell the smell of each other from a long distance.


    The man who stood with him was a dwarf, only half the height of an ordinary man. His head was as big as a bucket, but his eyes were as small as beads. When he narrowed his eyes, there were only two seams left on his face.


    This one is tall and one is short. It looks different from ordinary people. One is like a savage coming out of the mountain, and the other is just like a pumpkin coming out with a few holes in it. It looks more like a monster than a human.


    Both of them were wearing flying fish clothes of the royal guards, but they were a bit of a fish suit. How could they see that they were weird.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at the two monsters at a glance. The big one is full of Qi and blood, and has the posture of refining bones. The short one is a little higher, and has stepped into the threshold of dominating the body. His spirit is hidden.


    "Is this northern warwolf very famous?" Shen Jianxin asked in surprise.


    Liu Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded and said: "these two brothers have a great reputation. They are good at a set of blood wolf fighting skills. They have been all the way from northern part of the Great Wall to the capital. It''s said that they are less defeated and more victorious. Among their peers, they seldom meet rivals."


    "These two must be in their twenties, or in their thirties? They''re not even eighteen? " Shen Jianxin was happy and asked casually.


    Liu Ming shook his head bitterly, and said: "you can''t judge your appearance. These two brothers, one is seventeen and the other is sixteen, are rare young talents."


    "Alas! If I had known that Beizhen would invite both of them, I would not have bothered brother Shen. " Liu Ming said with regret.


    Originally, he thought that there was no one to fight in Beizhen. It was an unexpected move to invite the Shen brothers.


    First, Liu Ming has seen Shen Yaohu''s skill and has great confidence in him. Second, Shen Jian has a lot to do with Taifu''s family. If he brings them to the royal guards in Beizhen, his uncle will be very happy.


    Even though there is something wrong with the information in the middle of the journey, Beizhen invites the two brothers of northern warwolf. In this way, Shen Hu doesn''t even have the chance to appear.


    The situation in the north town is very obvious. From the leader, Tongzhi niudaxia, to the 100 households and the general flag around us, everyone is full of confidence in the northern warwolf brothers. How can they take a look at the unknown Shen brothers.


    Liu Ming is melancholy, the big man in the northern wolf brothers, but quietly came to Shen bithu.


    "Hi! Big man, are you here, too? " Big brother warwolf asked gruffly.


    Shen Yaohu is rubbing his sleeve with two fingers. He likes the touch of this kind of cotton and linen cloth very much. It''s thick in detail, soft in rigidity. He has a good time.


    So he didn''t notice anyone talking to him at all. Except for brother Jianxin''s words, other people were talking in front of him, which was similar to the chirping of birds and insects in the tree.


    "Don''t you understand me? My name is Bayan, I am a powerful brother of warwolf! Give me your name Bayan, the war wolf, roared.


    Shen Yaohu raised his head slowly, and his reaction was really slow.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Yaohu shrinks his neck and takes a careful look at Shen Jianxin.


    "Ha ha! It turned out to be a coward who didn''t look good! Take it easy. It''s not up to you. My brother and I will tear them all up! Because we are strong! Very powerful Bayan saw that this big man was a little silly, and immediately lost his interest in provocation.


    As for the white, gentle guy next to him, he doesn''t have much weight at first sight. Bayan thinks he is already a celebrity in the capital. How can he lower his status and care with these two weak chickens?


    The royal guards nearby saw that Shen Yaohu''s reaction was slow and didn''t ignite at all, so they all snickered.


    "General banner Liu, where did you find these two living treasures? That''s not the way to make up, is it


    "General banner Liu, now the smooth skill of this job is more and more powerful! You can find all the best. Are you here to be funny? "


    There is a brave hundred households see Tongzhi adult and several thousand households adults did not say a word, actually ran to Shen bite tiger''s back hand, gently patted him, said with a smile: "silly big, where do you come from?"


    Shen biting tiger is still staring at his sleeve, kneading it to be a cool hi! Without raising his head, he replied casually: "Guozijian, I am a student of Guozijian."


    "I am a student of Guozijian!" This hundred households learn the tone of Shen biting tiger and repeat the strange tone of yin and Yang, which makes the royal guards around burst into laughter.


    Even the Tongzhi Niu turned around, shook his head and said, "nonsense! Even the students of Guozijian also make up for it! Is our North Town really deserted? "


    Hearing what Tongzhi adults said, Liu Jibei quickly Yiyi way, explained: "it is the subordinate work is not good, let adults laugh.".


    He took the initiative in this matter, but it is invisible for Liu Ming Jiewei.


    Naturally, Niu would not care about such trifles with his confidants, so he just laughed it off.


    At the moment, jinquanwei of Beizhen takes Liu Ming and the two Guozijian students he brings as a joke. They place their hopes of victory on the famous northern warwolf brothers.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start! How are the three of us going to compete this year? " The southern royal guards, who had occupied the right place, asked Lord Xiao in a loud voice.


    The white haired master of the East Hall said with a smile, "what else can we do? Go up one by one, fight against each other, and the one who stays at the end is the winner! "


    The North Town royal guards also nodded and said, "it''s time to start!"


    "Wait! We have something to say. " The Zeng Changgong of the East Hall suddenly cried out.,


    The other two families are all staring at him, waiting for the next.

 Chapter 251

    Zengchang official laughed twice and said, "this year, our east hall will not send people to fight! You know the reason! We''ll just watch you make fun of it. "


    The East Hall didn''t send anyone to join the war. All the people in the two royal guards'' yamen were overjoyed.


    However, when you think about it, you can see that Wei Zhongxian''s downfall and Python''s seclusion in the river''s lake make it reasonable for the east hall to decline without Wei''s nine thousand year old status.


    When Wei Zhongxian left the court, he took away a large number of experts, including the top figures in the royal guards.


    Therefore, there are few powerful masters who can win in the royal guards and the East Hall.


    I just don''t know if it''s really good for the country and the people for the emperor to do so? On the contrary, it weakened the power of the imperial court.


    The two northern warwolves invited by the royal guards of Beizhen went to the center of the school field, and Ba Yan, the strong elder brother, went to fight first.


    As soon as he got to the challenge arena, he could not wait to tear open his collar, showing two huge chest muscles, and burst out the smell of bone refining.


    This man has a good bone. He has a lot of Qi and blood. A pair of iron fists have already been tempered. It''s hard to hurt his sword.


    "Come on! Fight me Bayan roared loudly, but there was also some momentum of a strong man.


    His actual combat power should be based on the quality of bone refining, so he has the opportunity to challenge.


    Nansi yamen is a round faced boy, who stepped on the school stage with a smile.


    Compared with the fierce Bayan, this round faced boy looks very harmless to people and animals, just like a student on an outing, smiling at everyone.


    "My name is Han Tiao. I have a nickname in Nansi. It''s called cat demon!" As soon as Han tiaocai opened his mouth, there was a commotion at the biandun of the royal guards in Beizhen.


    "What''s the matter? Is he Han Tiao


    "This is ridiculous! How can a cat demon be a teenager? Hasn''t he been famous for a long time? "


    "No way! The cat demon is at least the rank of a hundred families. What''s he doing here? "


    Everyone of the royal guards in Beizhen looks flustered and talks are heard all the time.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t understand why the people around him were in a commotion. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is that man famous? "


    Next to him, Liu Ming replied with a sad face: "it''s more than fame! It''s a big name. Han Tiao, the cat demon, is a mysterious figure in the royal guards. In the past three years, he has repeatedly made great achievements. No matter how tough his opponents are, as long as he takes over the case, none of them will be spared, and the death will be more and more miserable. "


    "Even Nansi, few people have seen him. They think that Han Tiao is a real old man. Unexpectedly, he is a child under 18 years old."


    "Oh! Then he must be very good! " Shen Jianxin sighed with a smile.


    Han Tiao, the cat demon on the stage, narrowed his eyes and seemed very dissatisfied with the opponent in Beizhen.


    "There are three of you? Why don''t we go together! Save me time This cat demon''s tone is very big, as soon as comes up arrogantly said.


    His opponent, Bayan, was so angry that he rushed over.


    In fact, Bayan is particular about the fit.


    This is the killing move that the two brothers learned from the rush of the bison when they met a large group of bison on their way while practicing martial arts in the north of the Great Wall.


    The strength of this collision almost burst out his whole body''s power of bone refining. The instant speed and lethality were no less than those of the general overlord realm.


    Even Shen Jianxin, who was on the stage, could not help nodding when he saw the collision. He thought that this man could concentrate his whole strength and burst out in an instant. His strength was really good.


    It''s not bad for the royal guards of Beizhen to invite the wolf brothers.


    It''s late, it''s fast! See the demon cat Han jump backhand draw a knife, see the school field knife light flash.


    A clank! The demon cat took the knife back to the scabbard, but the muscular man Bayan rushed forward two steps, then stared at his chest with disbelief, and then fell down.


    What a quick knife! Just now that knife, along with Bayan''s momentum, easily cut open his chest.


    A knife will win! I don''t know if I don''t start. There is such a big gap between the two sides.


    "What a powerful sword! In fact, it''s hard to live up to the reputation! The demon cat really deserves its reputation I just heard the old man of the East Hall, who had the surname of Zeng, say with a big smile.


    Seeing the big brother''s tragic death, the little brother who was left in the wolf brothers immediately showed his fierce light and gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    At this time, a figure ran up to the challenge arena and came to Bayan''s side.


    It''s Shen Jianxin! As soon as he came to power, all the colleagues of the royal guards in Beizhen were stunned.


    In particular, the master Liu Qianhu and his nephew, Liu Ming and Liu zongqi, were scared out of their wits. Who can imagine, the boy suddenly jumped up in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Jianxin squatted down and quickly nodded on Bayan''s body. Then he covered the wound on his opponent''s chest with his hands and yelled: "there''s still help! Help


    His voice called out, and the royal guards and the East Hall elders all around were stunned.


    Like this felled guy in the challenge arena, who is not allowed to live and die on his own, and has the time to save him?


    Moreover, people in the royal guards of Beizhen know that this sour scholar from Guozijian has no friendship with Bayan at all. Just now Bayan made a sneer at his brother.


    "Women''s benevolence, tell him to get off!" Niu Tongzhi frowned and said angrily.


    Just as he was talking to master Tongzhi, Shen Yaohu heard brother Jianxin''s call and jumped into the challenge arena with an arrow. He picked up Ba Yan and strode down.


    Shen Jianxin used several techniques and self-made powder to stop the massive bleeding of the wound. He temporarily controlled Bayan''s injury, and Shengsheng saved his life.


    Bayan lost too much blood and had no strength, but he knew that it was the Shen brothers who saved him. For a moment, he was grateful and ashamed. His mouth was wide open, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Han Tiao, the cat demon in the school arena, gently wipes the blade and stares at the busy two brothers.


    Shen brothers only focus on saving people, as for the eyes of others, do not care.


    "I''m sorry! Thank you, thank you Bayan finally looked up at the sky and murmured.


    Shen Jianxin said angrily, "shut up! It''s no use talking any more? "


    Bayan quickly closed his mouth, like a obedient young boy, and before that arrogant muscle man is not in the same breath.


    Life leisurely close, all face inside all cast aside.


    "It''s fun! When did such a soft hearted guy come out of the royal guards! Hello, Beizhen, are you still fighting? " The demon cat on the stage laughs.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the remaining one among the northern warwolf brothers.


    The short wolf hesitated for a while, and finally lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Han Tiao, the cat demon, blinked and strode down the school field to the opponent.


    "You don''t want to fight? Are you afraid of death? " Han Tiao said with a gentle smile.


    This short brother is only a little bit stronger than Bayan. He thinks he has no strength to kill his brother with one move, and he dares not be tough, so he has to mutter: "I''m not your opponent! I give up


    With these words, it''s hard to see the extreme of the collective faces of the royal guards in Beizhen.


    One of the representatives they invited almost lost his life with one move, while the other was too timid to fight at all. Now, the royal guards of Beizhen have lost their face.


    The cat demon said with a smile: "not afraid, not afraid! Anyway, if you have someone to treat you, what if you can''t die? "


    That Bayan younger brother who dare to fight with him, had to bow his head: "dare not, dare not!"


    "You don''t deserve to be the royal guards!" Han Tiao, the cat demon, suddenly turned cold. He flashed out his claws and pulled them out to Bayan''s brother''s chest.


    Ba Yan''s younger brother was not a weak man, and he had been alert for a long time. When he saw the breath of the other party, he quickly turned his palms into claws, and pushed his claws flat, blocking his chest.


    This pair of steel wolf claws infinitive of the war wolf brothers is also a famous unique skill in northern China.


    Once used, it was really strong and powerful.


    With claw attack to claw attack, the cat demon and Bayan''s brother''s fingers are intertwined, and the two are vigorous at the same time.


    Click! Click! People around heard only a series of broken bones, which was extremely harsh.


    Ba Yan''s younger brother not only had his fingers broken, but also was bombarded with Qi all the way.


    Bayan brother''s tragic voice is still in his throat. Before he can export it, he sees a pair of iron claws coming out to his chest.


    In Bayan''s brother''s frightened eyes, the cat demon mercilessly pulled open his chest and stirred up the internal organs.


    The cat demon narrowed her long and narrow eyes and said with a grim smile, "I want you to help me? I''ll see if you can save it

 Chapter 252

    Bayan''s younger brother was rifled on the spot, and the scene was bloody, which was really miserable.


    In the presence of the royal guards, a few timid really can''t help but turn their heads and vomit up.


    As for those high-ranking general banners and 100 families, of course, they are still standing still. No matter how disgusting they are, they have to bear it in front of Shangguan. If they are looked down upon, their future career will come to an end.


    The cat demon is really the most mysterious and ferocious one in the South royal guards. On the one hand, he wanted to save the face of the north division, on the other hand, he also wanted to stand in front of the public.


    Because although the cat demon used to work in the royal guards, all he did was dirty work, and he never showed up in front of people. Now he shows his real body and makes it clear that he wants to do a big job. I''m afraid what he wants is more than a hundred households'' job.


    For a moment, the royal guards in Beizhen felt an invisible pressure one after another.


    Since Wei Zhongxian stepped down from power, the situation in the DPRK has been unpredictable. It''s like changing the flag of the king at the head of the city. No one knows when an unexpected figure will jump out to stir up the wind and rain, just like the cat demon in front of us.


    "Hello! Don''t you have three young masters in Beizhen? Where''s another one? " Cat demon sharp voice provocation way.


    No one in the royal guards camp of Beizhen answered. At this time, no matter who goes up, they will die! Even if we don''t like each other any more, we are all grasshoppers tied to the same boat in Beizhen. No one will be fussy at this time.


    Niu Tongzhi''s face turned blue and white. He frowned and said, "is this in line with the rules? How old is he? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    Cat demon ear sharp, heard the words of Beizhen Tongzhi adults, sweet smile, said: "I am 15 years old into the royal guards, serve three years, from the reserve team to 100 households, this year is just 18 years old."


    The cat demon put out his own achievements, and heard that the royal guards of Beizhen were looking at each other.


    This is a monster! Just three years to work to a hundred households, under the hands of how many bloody corpses, in order to raise such a monster.


    "Hello, the boy who saved people just now! You''re supposed to be the third one on the court, aren''t you? What''s the matter? Why don''t you come up and play? " The cat demon''s feeling was really sharp, and he immediately watched Shen Jianxin.


    When he opened his mouth, the two adults on the scene were surprised at the same time. Without waiting for Liu Ming to open his mouth, his uncle Liu Jibei said, "he''s not! He is a student of the Imperial Academy. "


    "Oh? Guozijian? That''s interesting! What are you doing here with a book from Guozijian in Beizhen? Is it for him to record today''s big loss? "


    The cat demon not only has sharp claws, but also has extremely fierce Kung Fu in his mouth.


    At this time, no one thought that when no one in the royal guards of Beizhen dares to speak again, Shen Jianxin slowly straightens up and says, "I''m not here to fight, but if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    When this remark came out, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Many people even think that they didn''t hear clearly. The little scholar from the Imperial College has a lot of courage. When he sees such a fierce cat demon, he really dares to speak!


    The cat demon giggled and said, "ha ha! It''s fun! All the brothers are here today! My favorite is to kill one and keep one! It depends on your miserable but helpless appearance! Where''s your brother? Come up and die


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head. The guy in front of him is really annoying. If he doesn''t want to keep a low profile, he really wants to kill him with a sword!


    At this time, Shen Yaohu finally stopped his childish act of rubbing the corners of his clothes. With one big step, he stepped into the challenge arena and stood in front of Shen Jianxin.


    He''s just good-natured, not stupid! The fly on the stage jumps around and makes brother Jianxin unhappy. As long as anyone makes brother Jianxin unhappy, he will make others unhappy all his life.


    "Brother, I''m on it!" Shen bit the tiger and yelled.


    Everyone in the Beizhen royal guards under the stage was helpless and could not laugh or cry.


    People have shown such ferocious strength, you fool, what can you do to coax them! Isn''t this about death?


    Liu Ming and Liu zongqi are the only ones who are a little bit down in their heart. Although the demon cat is extremely terrible, this big man is not made of mud. It''s possible that he can''t do two moves.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, then frowned and spat out four words: "don''t be clumsy!"


    Shen biting tiger heard these four words, a pair of tiger eyes suddenly flashed an imperceptible strange awn.


    The cat demon was quite satisfied with the opponent who took the initiative to take the stage, and said in a shrill voice: "not bad! pretty good! Finally, a man with handlebars came out of Beizhen! I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll pick out all your brother''s tendons. That''s the price of your meddling! "


    Voice just fall, the cat demon suddenly issued a shrill scream, in this howl, his momentum continues to increase, the realm is more and more clear.


    It''s easy to jump from the top grade of bone refining to the top grade of overlord, and then from the bottom grade of overlord to the top grade of overlord. The momentum of the cat demon is stronger and stronger, and the sense of oppression is also greater and greater.


    "Not enough, not enough! Do you think this is my real strength? Wrong! I can be stronger! " While mumbling to himself, the cat demon''s momentum continued to increase, as if there was no end.


    This time, not only everyone in the royal guards of Beizhen turned pale, but also Nansi and Dongchang were surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    This cat demon''s momentum soars, unexpectedly breaks through the overlord body boundary, arrived at the congenital boundary!


    He turned out to be a born warrior! The result was a shock to everyone present.


    You know, in the Ming Dynasty, the children of the aristocratic family who had the realm of hegemony could easily be granted the post of general. As for the congenital realm, it was Fengmao scale horn.


    This cat demon is just a member of the royal guards who has been acting in the dark all the year round. He even has a congenital state, and the most terrible thing is that he is only 18 years old.


    These amazing figures can no longer be described by normal concepts.


    No wonder he dared to kill people on the spot and offend Beizhen to death. It turned out that he had no fear.


    Not to mention a hundred families, even a few thousand families, if they were one-on-one, they would not be the opponents of the cat demon. This is a monster level genius!


    Nansi royal guards knew that Lord Xiao would be very happy, because the scene was so exciting! With this cat demon sitting in Nansi, I believe that it will not be long before Beizhen is exhausted and will be merged by Nansi sooner or later.


    "Come on! It''s not only your misfortune, but also your honor to die in my innate spirit! "


    After the cat demon finished, his claws opened, and a stream of innate Qi flowed from his fingers. It turned into a force of breaking empty claws and grabbed Shen bithu hard.

 Chapter 253

    See Shen bite tiger angry eyes, tiger roar, stride toward the cat demon.


    Five, three, two... Bang! Bang!


    Shen bite tiger''s pace is firm, never look back, ruthlessly hit the other party''s congenial strength.


    Yes! Many of the people present felt deeply in their hearts. They thought that although the rash young man had a strong passion, he could not cross the gap between the two realms after all.


    All of a sudden, Shen biting tiger kicks his feet and stands up.


    His huge body suddenly jumped more than five feet high, and everyone felt that the light in front of him was suddenly dark, which was the reaction of the sun blocked by the male body.


    "Why? Didn''t he get a claw? How can you jump so high? "


    "No! There''s a situation! " Many experts on the scene suddenly realized that the war situation had changed.


    Shen bithu came down from the sky like a demon. With indomitable momentum, he made a full blow.


    This blow with the whirring wind, break the air, such as Taishan top, head-on hit.


    They didn''t even have time to judge what kind of power the fist was exerting. All they heard was a loud bang, such as the heavy artillery bombardment, which made people''s eardrums roar.


    When we look at the challenge arena again, many people are covered with goose bumps.


    Because in the middle of the challenge arena, where the cat demon was standing just now, there was a pit about one foot in diameter.


    In the middle of the pit, the floor of the challenge arena made of bluestone was smashed, and a large pool of bright red things mixed with blood and meat was shocking.


    The cat demon, who was just called the demon genius, disappeared without a trace under the power of this fist. Maybe the blood and meat in the pit is the only trace he left in the world!


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent. Who could have imagined that the nine life cat demon, who was just arrogant and invincible, would return to his soul in the next moment.


    "What is the state of this child? Why is it so powerful? " Master Niu of the royal guards in Beizhen asked in surprise.


    Next to him, one of the thousands of people in the dominating realm was stunned for a long time and replied casually: "it''s really strange! He didn''t enter the overlord''s territory, but he used his strength to kill the congenital warrior. I''m afraid that the blow just now has the taste of magical secret territory. "


    "The secret place of magic power?" Lord Niu''s eyelids jumped two times.


    In the royal guards of Beizhen, it''s not that there is no secret place of supernatural powers. However, those supernatural powers are all the grandfathers who are haunted by supernatural powers and don''t listen to anyone''s instructions. They are all very old. For the first time in their lives, like this little secret place of supernatural powers, which is less than 18 years old.


    "It''s a rare commodity. It''s a rare commodity." Master Niu suddenly turned his face over with joy and yelled: "there are still competitors on the stage in Nansi?"


    This sentence was repeated three times in a row, and everyone in the royal guards of the South Division was very pale, just like a rigid stone statue.


    Even monsters like nine life cat demon were turned into meat cakes by the young man just now. Who else dares to go on stage to touch the mold.


    "There''s no one on stage, is there? Since everyone has no opinion, today''s game is our Beizhen win! Come on, take the official uniform of Beizhen royal guards. I''d like to give it to this great young hero myself. "


    After a while, someone took a suit of official clothes from the royal guards and brought it to Shen Yaohu.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Niu clapped Shen Yaohu on the shoulder and pointed to the flying fish suit in the wooden box. He said, "from now on, you are the hundred families of the royal guards in Beizhen!"


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations The royal guards of Beizhen behind them applauded one after another.


    Shen Yaohu looked at the fat official standing in front of him, and then at the official uniform of the royal guards in the wooden box. He shook his head and replied in a gruff voice: "I don''t want this one!"


    As soon as he said this, master Niu was stunned. The royal guards in Beizhen looked at each other, while Nansi and Dongchang looked at each other like a good play.


    "It''s uncomfortable to feel the material of this dress. I like this one on me." Shen biting tiger replied solemnly.


    All the royal guards were in an uproar, and master Niu was even more stunned. Shen bit Hu''s unreasonable hand said that he didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Liu Ming tried his best to wink at Shen Jianxin. He was still sober. The key to this silly brother''s nodding is to let Shen Jian do it.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help laughing. He patted Shen bithu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "take it first! It''s not that you need to change them now. Let''s take both back and wear which one we want! "


    "Good!" Shen Jianxin took the official clothes of the hundred families in the wooden plate and held them in his arms.


    The new Centurion really listened to his brother''s words!


    The present royal guards all smile. Since the establishment of the royal guards, it is estimated that there has never been such a straightforward and simple hundred households in office!


    I thought it was time for everyone to go home and find their mothers after the martial arts competition. But the old master of the East Hall came face-to-face with a lot of people.


    "Little brother, please wait a moment." The old man was smiling and arched at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin stood still and saw that the man he was looking for was not a tiger, but himself. Then he said with a smile, "what do you want from the factory owner?"


    The old master said with a smile, "your younger brother is very promising and has excellent martial arts skills. We in the East Hall have always loved our talents. We want to give you a little gift, but we can''t respect you."


    The royal guards on both sides were shocked and extremely curious to hear that the old factory master talked with the Shen brothers with such a modest attitude.


    This Zeng Changgong is the eunuch of the East chamber. He holds the power of the imperial family and his status is very important. Even when Wei Zhongxian was in the dynasty before, Zeng Gonggong was a very important person in the East Hall. Today, although Wei Zhongxian is out of office and the East Hall is declining, no one dares to underestimate the resources in the hands of the East Hall. It''s impossible to say that one day the salted fish will turn over again.


    Zeng Changgong waved, and two eunuchs next to him carried a sandalwood box. Seeing their heavy steps, they knew that the things in the box were heavy.

 Chapter 254

    "This is the first gift for this young man. In this box is a tiger magic knife. As the saying goes, the owner of the sword is gang Yang. A hot-blooded man like Lord Baihu is just right to use this tiger magic sword to build his career. It''s also a coincidence that there is a tiger character in the name of this sword and Lord Baihu. "


    Zeng Changgong''s words were impeccable. Shen Jianxin nodded with a smile, reached for the sandalwood box and handed it to Shen Yaohu.


    Shen Yaohu opened the wooden box, took out the shining tiger magic knife and waved it twice. Then the blade was close to his cheek. He looked like he liked it very much.


    "Thank you for your brother, Mr. Chang." Shen Jianxin saw that biting tiger liked the knife. He nodded and said with a smile.


    Zeng Chang Gong smiles and says, "don''t panic, there''s a second gift. Shen Xiaoyou, we appreciate you very much. Would you like to join the East Chamber? I promise you an official hat. It must be bigger than a hundred households. "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that the east hall would be so open and aboveboard. He shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I still have a childhood friend waiting for me to return home. It''s not very convenient to join the east hall!"


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that Shen Jianxin said something funny, Liu Ming couldn''t help laughing for a moment. He was glared at by his uncle, and quickly choked back.


    Zeng Changgong was rather generous and didn''t care. On the contrary, he gave a kind smile and said, "no harm! Our east hall is not only eunuchs. There are a lot of senior officials in the court. They started from the East Hall in those years, and then they made great progress. "


    When Zeng Changgong was persuading Shen Jianxin, he worried about master Niu in Beizhen. He was afraid that Shen Jianxin would agree to him.


    Master Niu and all the royal guards thought to themselves that Zeng Changgong was really crafty. He took a side attack with his sword and made it clear that our stupid family obeyed our elder brother''s words. If Shen Jian went to the East Hall, Shen Yaohu would follow him in a few days.


    It''s a brilliant plan to draw money from the bottom! fierce! It''s too awesome!


    Master Niu thought that I was dazed by the victory just now. If I had thought of this layer earlier, I should start to win over Shen Jian.


    Want to reach here, cow adult desperately give Liu Ming a wink, to persuade Shen Jianxin.


    Although Liu Ming received the boss''s eyes, how dare he open his mouth in front of Zeng Changgong! Let alone his small general flag, even thousands of households would have to walk on thin ice in front of Zeng Changgong.


    For a moment, everyone was waiting for Shen Jianxin''s answer. Facing Zeng Changgong''s positive invitation, I believe he didn''t have the courage to refuse. What''s more, who would refuse such a good thing?


    "Sorry, I refuse! I have promised Mr. Tang ruowang that I will go to qintianjian after I finish my studies in Guozijian. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Qintianjian?" Zeng Changgong''s two white eyebrows tangled tightly together, revealing a puzzled expression.


    There was an uproar all around! Everyone present didn''t understand. The boy named Shen actually gave such a reason to refuse the East Hall. It''s really speechless!


    Neither the East Hall nor the royal guards know how much better they are than the dilapidated Qingshui yamen of qintianjian.


    There are people who don''t want to be an official in the East Hall and waste their time in places like qintianjian.


    Tang ruowang, the current supervisor of qintianjian, is a warlock from a foreign country. Although he can say a few words in front of his majesty, it doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, it can be seen that Daming didn''t pay much attention to the present qintianjian if he could hand over an official institution to the foreigners.


    Zeng Chang Gong''s face changed slightly, half angry and half angry, and said, "what do you mean, Shen boy?"


    The subtext of Zeng Changgong''s sentence is Shen! In your eyes, our east hall is not as good as a divine imperial supervisor? "


    With this remark, the atmosphere on the school field suddenly became a little delicate and tense.


    Wei Zhongxian went down, and the East Hall had a deep relationship with him, so the criticism he received during this period was also great. However, the more this time, the more sensitive the mood of the people in the East Hall became. If anyone made them feel insulted, it would be an endless ending.


    Maybe the East Hall will come to a bad end in the future, but at this time, no one, whether the royal guards or the six ministries of the cabinet of the central government, is willing to touch the bad luck of the East Hall, let alone Shen Jianxin.


    If you really care about it, I''m afraid no one here will believe it. Shen Jianxin can bear the anger of the whole East Hall.


    "Father in law, I want to ask you about someone. He is also a father-in-law. I met him when I was on a study tour. He and I are half teachers. His name is Gao Lianxiang. " Shen Jianxin looks particularly calm, light said.


    "What?" Zeng Changgong was stunned and his face changed greatly.


    The people around them were puzzled and didn''t know what Shen Jianxin was talking about.


    Only people like Zeng Changgong know what the name "Gao Lianxiang" stands for.


    Among all the people''s surprise, Zeng Changgong''s anger turned into emptiness, and a rare sincere smile appeared on his face. He bowed himself and said with a smile: "it turns out that Mr. Shen and Dongchang have a great relationship, but it''s our Meng Lang. As for the expert you asked, his old man has never seen the head but not the tail, and we don''t know. "


    Although Zeng Changgong''s answer was ambiguous, everyone could see that his attitude towards Shen Jianxin had a 180 degree turn.


    Although he wanted to attract people before, he was still condescending and arrogant. However, after Shen Jianxin said that, Zeng Changgong became respectful. He not only regarded himself as a peer, but also a little scared.


    "What is the origin of this young man? There is such a complicated background Liu Jibei, a thousand households, was very surprised. He couldn''t figure it out!


    At the command of master Niu, Liu jibeiqianhu and Liu Ming''s general banner sent Shen brothers back to the Yamen of qintianjian.


    "Thank you for seeing me off. I''ll say goodbye." Shen Jianxin''s way of arched hand is full of courtesy.


    Liu Ming quickly bows to return the salute. When he comes back this time, the status of the two teenagers in his heart has changed dramatically.


    However, Liu Jibei, an adult of Qianhu, said solemnly: "Shen Jian, no matter what you really think, you two brothers are already the people of the royal guards in Beizhen in the eyes of others. In the future, you and Beizhen will both lose and win. I hope you understand that. "


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He didn''t like Liu Jibei''s statement, but he didn''t want to directly refute him, because there was no need.


    "Liu Ming is also kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect that there were so many details behind him. We are all brothers. If you have any needs in the future, don''t be polite to the royal guards. Unless the royal guards can''t do it, it''s not too late to go to the East Hall. "


    Liu Jibei''s words are clear and true, and it is too simple to say anything.


    The master of Qianhu not only knows about qiuhao, but also knows about the world. He knows that Shen Jianxin''s identity is so complicated that he can''t be fooled. He can only treat it sincerely.


    Sure enough, Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s natural. There''s nothing wrong with the royal guards. It happens that I want to trouble you with something! "


    "Brother Shen, please tell me. Liu Jibei will do his best." Liu Qianhu was very happy. It seems that his style is right.


    "So it is! Recently, qintianjian is working on a new project to find the remains of flying stones. I don''t know if the royal guards have any relevant information. In addition, I found some clues in the book. There is a place named ninety-nine well. I haven''t found the specific place yet. I want to ask the Royal Guards for help. "


    Shen Jianxin spoke very slowly, and Liu Jibei listened very carefully.


    "It''s a small matter. The royal guards supervise the whole world. It''s still no problem to look up a small place name. Three days at the most, I can check the specific information and give it to you. " Liu Jibei said confidently.


    The intelligence system of the royal guards is one of the best in the world. The cobwebs are intertwined. Let alone finding a place name, there is a great chance of success even in the matter of looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s just that Shen Jianxin still doesn''t dare to reveal his true identity, so he can''t trust the royal guards completely. Otherwise, he can ask them to help find the disciples of the matchless sword sect, or even find the strange sect where Feng xiner is.


    Everything should be done slowly and not in haste. Shen Jianxin has made up his mind for a long time. At present, the most important thing is to improve his strength. Only strength is the last word.

 Chapter 255

    After seeing off the two royal guards, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu go back to the room and put away the official clothes and tiger magic knife.


    "Bite tiger, go out with me?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Shen bit Hu nodded, with a simple and honest face.


    A moment later, the two brothers strolled on the streets of the capital, chatting leisurely.


    "Biting tiger, your strike today seems to be very powerful, but there are still many flaws. I''m not very satisfied. " Shen Jianxin said as he walked.


    Shen bit Hu''s head and listened carefully.


    "It''s not a problem for you to use a little of the vitality of heaven and earth, but in this way, the Qi in your body is miscellaneous and impure. It''s powerful, but it''s not good for practice. Don''t use that move in the future, do you understand?" Shen Jianxin is good at seducing.


    Shen bite tiger stare round a pair of bull''s eyes, understand not understand, randomly nodded.


    At the sight of biting tiger''s expression, Shen Jianxin knew that he could not understand.


    Think about it is helpless! Shen Yaohu''s nature is simple. Most of his moves are arbitrary and instinctive. This kind of play often leaves no spare force and hurts others.


    Since ancient times, in the battlefield, there have never been enemies of ten thousand people who have lived for a long time.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t want Shen Yaohu to take such a route. He just wants him to become a top-notch fighter with both internal and external skills.


    "From today on, I''ll accompany you to work in the blacksmith''s shop! Hammer iron 3000 times a day to temper the Qi in your body again. " Shen Jianxin pointed to the most spacious blacksmith shop by the side of the road and said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Shen Yaohu agreed happily without hesitation because he had just become a hundred households.


    They pushed aside the thick and heavy curtain at the door and walked into the blacksmith shop.


    As soon as I entered the shop, a wave of heat came to my face. There were more than a dozen strong men with bare arms in the shop. They were jingling, banging and beating. They were doing a lot of work.


    As soon as a guest came in, a black faced master stood up and asked in a gruff voice, "what do you want to fight?"


    Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said, "is the boss of this shop here?"


    "What''s the matter?" The black faced master frowned and asked.


    Look at these two boys. They are young and well dressed. They don''t seem to come to such places.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "we are students from nearby colleges. We want to work in your shop to earn some tuition and exercise our physique."


    "Students? ha-ha! Don''t make fun of me, you little doll! What to do, what to do! " The black faced master laughed.


    The blacksmiths around also beat and burst into laughter.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t like it, but said with a smile: "we are really students, we can''t make a fake. What''s more, this identity won''t get any advantage. "


    The black face master frowned and said, "that''s true! No, no! Don''t amuse me. You two poor students don''t have much strength. Can you strike iron? "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "master, you have said that we are poor students! They are all from poor families. They want to earn some money for their meals with their strength! "


    "The boy behind you still looks like a chicken, OK?" The black face master frowned.


    Shen Jianxin quickly nodded and said, "OK, OK! Do you think it''s all right for the two of us to earn only one wage? "


    "They only make one wage? That''s very kind of you. You ask the big man to try. If he can swing my hammer, that''s fine! " The strong man with black face said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin snapped his fingers. Shen Yaohu strode forward and lifted the blacksmith''s iron hammer with one hand. He waved it effortlessly and dropped it on the chopping board with a bang.


    The loud noise startled all the blacksmiths present.


    All the blacksmiths thought to themselves that the big man was not very old, but he was really strong. Wang San''s hammer weighed 80 Jin, and the silly boy swung it easily.


    "All the teachers in the college have said that my brother is born with divine power, which is comparable to the one who practices bone and martial arts!" Shen Jianxin struck while the iron was hot and added a sentence.


    The black faced man was also a happy man. He nodded and said, "we are short of manpower here. I''m not the boss, but I can make the decision. I''ll give you two boys 15 coppers a day. If you don''t come here for three days in a row, you can go away by yourself, can you? "


    "It''s a deal!" Shen Jianxin accepted it with a smile.


    For the next three days, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu would spend most of their time in the blacksmith shop after class.


    These two half boys soon won the respect of the blacksmiths, because they really can swing a sledgehammer, and their endurance is amazing. Hammer after hammer, they are like tireless puppets, which makes the blacksmiths speechless.


    The most important thing is that these two boys don''t fight for anything. Two of them can support three people''s work, and they only need one person''s salary, which makes the blacksmith who is in charge of the work a little embarrassed.


    In his spare time, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu have no airs. They chat with the blacksmiths and enjoy themselves.


    From the chat, we learned that this blacksmith shop named Tongshan is half official and half commercial, of which one third is owned by the government. It makes and repairs weapons for the government officials all the year round. It is the most skilled and numerous blacksmith shop in this street.


    The black faced and strong man who recruited them was the blacksmith head of the shop. His surname was Wu Mingyong. He usually took care of all the affairs in the blacksmith shop.


    It is said that there is a manager named sun above Wu Yong. He is mean, but he seldom appears in the blacksmith''s shop.


    Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu are different from these blacksmiths in their simple hammering. Each time they swing their hammers, they concentrate their muscle strength and Qi at the same time. Only such a blow can be regarded as effective. However, they have to swing 3000 strokes every day to temper themselves, which consumes a lot of energy.


    Wu Yong saw that the two boys were hardworking, fast and good at work, and needed less money, so he naturally laughed. He had already quoted up their casual work quota. He paid two parts of the salary, but only one of them was given, and the other part was used as wine money.


    Shen Jianxin saw through Wu Yong''s tricks at a glance, but he didn''t care about such things. He came to work in a blacksmith''s shop to temper himself, and he didn''t need the money.


    On the fourth day, they were beating in the blacksmith shop. Suddenly, a woman''s shrill voice came from outside the door curtain.


    "This Tongshan blacksmith shop is said to be one of the top time-honored brands in the capital. It''s better to ask here."


    As he spoke, the curtain rolled and several young people came in from outside the shop.


    The first one was a slender man with a face like jade crown. Apart from other things, the color of his skin was quite different from the rough parts in the blacksmith''s shop.


    Two women and three men came in. It seems that this is the first time for them to come into the blacksmith''s shop. They are full of curiosity.


    Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu are biting their teeth. You and I are hammering hard on a pig iron billet. They are both sweating, and they can''t even wipe it.


    The blacksmiths in the blacksmith''s shop have been familiar with this scene for a long time. The two boys only come half a day a day, but they finish three or five people''s work in half a day, which makes everyone feel much more relaxed these days.


    "Why? Look! Who does that person look like? " Among the guests, a famous woman suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing her call, others looked around one after another. For a moment, several eyes all stayed on Shen Jianxin and Shen bithu.


    "You? Why are you two here? " Liu Xiang''s face was full of surprise, and some of them exclaimed in disbelief.


    Shen Jianxin was familiar with the sound and raised his head with a beautiful backhand.

 Chapter 256

    "Miss Liu!" Shen Jianxin nodded and said hello.


    Dang! Shen bithu was so absorbed that he hit the pig iron with another hammer, which made sparks splash.


    Around them, there are already lots of iron slabs like this. Obviously, their workload is not light.


    Liu Xiangfang was staring at the sweaty brothers. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Next to him, a boy asked, "who is that? How can anyone recognize Miss Liu in such a place? "


    The first lady who spoke before shook her head and said with a smile, "you are blind! Isn''t that when the conference was held, Su Wan Qingning, a beautiful girl in class A, could leave Yang Ting behind and be close to that boy? He''s famous! "


    "What? You mean Shen Jian from class C? Oh, my God! But he has won the fierce role of Yang Ting over the sword. How can he be reduced to fighting iron here? I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. "


    "What? I can''t believe it. Don''t you see it? His stupid brother is here, too! It''s a good gimmick for the next issue of the Guozijian newspaper The woman shrieked.


    At this time, Liu Xiang finally recovered. She came forward with a nervous heart and said in a soft voice, "brother Shen, if you are short of money, I still have some silver here. Take it first."


    At the moment, Liu Xiangfang''s heart is full of mixed flavors, which is very unpleasant.


    The boy in front of her once defeated Jiang Ning, a gifted scholar in Jiangzhou, and Yang Ting, a first-class student in the Imperial College. In front of the evil forces of the largest gang in the capital, he once defended his friends and retreated. Such a brave man actually sold coolies in such a place. The contrast really shocked her heart.


    As the saying goes, a penny is hard to kill a hero! Liu Xiang, like others, has a certain illusion that the Shen brothers work in such a place to make a living.


    Once in her mind, the image of unattainable, suddenly fell into the dust, this complex mood, it is difficult for outside humanity.


    "Thank you, Miss Liu. We can support ourselves and we don''t need extra money." Shen Jianxin said half jokingly and half seriously.


    In any case, although Miss Liu has a bad eye and a bad temper, she is still a good person on the whole. Shen Jianxin also regards her as a friend.


    Like a rabbit, Liu Xiang drew back her hand, nodded and said in a soft voice, "I know. It''s nice of you to be like this! Go ahead


    After that, Liu Xiang turned and left Tongshan blacksmith shop.


    After Liu Fang left, several students who came with him also followed him out of the blacksmith shop.


    When all the people are gone, the business will not be done. But the blacksmith shop was full of excitement.


    "Xiao Shen, is that girl your best friend? How handsome you are


    "He''s a lady of a wealthy family. What are you doing here when you have such skills?"


    "No silver for you? Are you stupid? "


    Blacksmiths, you talk and I talk.


    At this time, Wu Yong, the great craftsman, came over with a stare and said in a deep voice, "are you students of the Imperial Academy?"


    "Yes Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that the blacksmith''s heart was very thin. At a glance, he guessed his identity from Liu Xiang''s clothes.


    "Let''s go! Guozijian is not a place where ordinary people can stay. You two should not come here. " Wu Yong said with a frown.


    Shen Yaohu is still working hard, no matter what happened around him.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "brother Wu, we are donating to students. We have donated all the money from our family. We really want to earn some money, and we can work hard here."


    "Really? I''m afraid I''ve wronged you two. You are students of Guozijian! " Wu Yong shook his head and said helplessly.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "they are all from poor families. You can see our craftsmanship. It''s all right


    Wu Yong nodded. After the two boys came, everyone was much more relaxed. They did more work and shared less money. It was really lovely.


    "Work hard! From today on, you two will receive two salaries! " Wu Yong said in a deep voice.


    Who calls them scholars! And even if they were given two jobs, the two students could do as much work as three or four people, and they were never tired.


    Therefore, the blacksmiths present did not object to Wu Yong''s decision. They were obviously more interested in teasing Shen Jianxin and the girl.


    Soon, the news that the Shen brothers were hammering iron in Tongshan blacksmith shop came from the Imperial College.


    Many people are puzzled. It''s insulting for the students of the Imperial College to go to the blacksmith''s shop to work!


    Moreover, these two students are not ordinary students. They are the two most popular students in class C. It is said that Su Wanqing, the Suqin beauty who is ranked first in the beauty list just selected by the National Academy of education this year, has a lot to do with them.


    Also receiving the news was Yang Ting of class A. when they heard the news, they looked at each other for a while. They could not imagine that Shen Jian, who was regarded as a strong enemy by Yang ting and had the upper hand, would go to the blacksmith''s shop to make iron? How much money is he short of?


    Yang Ting was quite puzzled, but he was relieved when he thought about it. What if he could play? The capital is about birth, background, power and wealth. Although Shen beat himself, he was in a mess in other aspects. It seems that he was worried too much before. He is not worthy of being his opponent.


    After hearing the news, the students of class C were in an uproar. Led by Wu Di, Mei song and Yan Guangtao, they came to Tongshan blacksmith shop.


    Pushing aside the curtain, I saw Shen Jianxin and Shen bithu, who were swinging sledgehammers with bare arms.


    Wu Di and fat Wu rushed forward with a single step. His eyes were full of tears, and he cried: "brother Shen! Brother Shen! You''re not enough brothers! "


    Shen Jianxin frowned and hit the sparks with a backhand hammer. Then he looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you are short of money, tell your brothers! No more, I''ll give you a few thousand Liang, which is a matter of one sentence! Why do you abuse yourself so much! " Wu Di shakes his head and says helplessly.


    Mei song also said: "yes! Brother Shen''s business is our business! A little bit of money. "


    Instead of opening his mouth, Yan Guangtao stared at the hammer in Shen Jianxin''s hand.


    Shen Jianxin scratched his head and said in surprise, "who told you I was short of money?"


    "Oh, brother Shen, you really are. You are not short of money. What are you doing here? Go ahead, please. How many do you want? We''ll make it up to you, brother! "


    Shen Jianxin felt a little funny and asked, "do you think I lack this little money?"


    Wu Di was stunned at first, and then shook his head for sure.


    If you can be a student of the Imperial Academy, you''ll have some money in your family. Even if you''re down, you won''t come to the blacksmith''s shop to earn so much money.


    Mei song understood and said, "if brother Shen doesn''t lack money, don''t work here! Now it''s spread in the imperial college that you brothers are down on the street and can''t even eat! It''s hard to say. What''s the trouble, brother Shen? "


    "Don''t ask, I have my reason. Do what you should do! Don''t delay my work Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Wu Di''s brain turned around and suddenly said in a loud voice: "since brother Shen is here to make iron, I''ll stay here to make iron too!"


    With this remark, all the people present were startled and thought that the fat man was out of his mind.


    Shen Jianxin also didn''t understand the reason and asked, "Wu Di, what are you doing? Is your head burnt out? "


    Wu Di shook his head, straightened his stomach, and said in a loud voice: "I''m the young master of Wu''s Satin shop. I don''t need money! Now that I''m here to forge iron, who dares to say that those who forge iron here have no money? "


    Although the fat man Wu''s fallacies were blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.


    Yan Guangtao also quietly picked up a hammer, said: "I also want to strike iron!"


    Mei song saw that both of them wanted to stay in the blacksmith''s shop to make iron. He had no idea, so he nodded with the crowd and reached for the hammer.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Wu Yong, the great blacksmith, finally couldn''t help it and suddenly roared.


    "Who let you fool around here? Get the hell out of here Wu Yong said angrily.


    Wu Di turned his eyes, took out some silver tickets from his arms, and said with a smile, "blacksmith, let''s forge iron here, not only for nothing, but also for ten taels of silver every day! Are you going to do it or not? "


    The fat man was the rich man. When he said that, the blacksmiths all around stopped their work and looked at the teenagers with wide eyes.


    Everyone pays ten taels of silver a day. There are three new comers here, that is thirty taels a day. Such a large sum of money makes these blacksmiths red at once.


    You know, after a year of hard work, they only got 20 Liang. Moreover, Tongshan blacksmith shop is the most fair wage in this street.


    "Get out of here! Go away, go away Wu Yong became more and more angry.


    Wu Di and the three of them were scared to retreat.


    Wu Yong ignored them. Instead, he glared at Shen Jianxin and said angrily, "smelly boy, it''s all your business! All of us were distracted from our work. Tell them to get out of here


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, shook his head with a wry smile, arched his hand at Wu Di and said, "dear students, I have your heart. You''d better go back! I''ll see you in class tomorrow. "

 Chapter 257

    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s order, Wu Di and the three of them left bitterly.


    As soon as the three men left, although the blacksmiths around were unwilling, they did not dare to tease the Shen brothers any more.


    Because it is obvious that their friends are not small, and they can easily take out a lot of money, which is quite different from the identity of these poor blacksmiths.


    Blacksmith Wu is obviously very unhappy. He is a real craftsman. This kind of trouble is the last thing to see.


    When the atmosphere in the blacksmith shop was a little awkward, there were four people sitting in front of the window in the elegant seat on the second floor of the teahouse across the street.


    Yang Ting holds a clear celadon tea cup in his hand. The cup is filled with 621 Jin of the best yuqianlongjing tea. The tea rolls with the boiling water, just like a small world.


    "I shouldn''t have come, but I can''t help it." Yang Ting said to himself.


    Sitting next to him are his two good friends Xu Yanqi and LV Zhengfei. These three are iron triangles of the first class. They mix together all day, but the fourth one is a bit unexpected.


    Jiang Ning, the third class, was known as the talented man of Jiangzhou. He didn''t know when he mixed up with Yang ting.


    Xu Yanqi gently minced a cup of tea and said with a smile: "here we are! Let''s have a good show! It is said that life is like chess, who is not a piece on the chessboard, but there are also high and low between the pieces. It''s no wonder that we''re thinking about it. "


    LV Zhengfei laughed and said nothing more.


    Jiang Ning nodded and said with a flattering smile: "who told him that he would like to die or not, and that he would dare to offend Yang Shao, but he didn''t look at his weight. Today, I''m going to see the end of this boy with my own eyes. "


    Lu Zhengfei raised his head and said in a thick voice: "do you hate him? Isn''t he a classmate? "


    Jiang Ning slightly a Zheng, pursed a mouth way: "Jiang Mou shame with it, how come classmate of say?"


    LV Zhengfei nodded and laughed it off.


    Jiang Ning took the initiative to come to the class a class to find Yang ting. The boy said a lot of flattery and said that he should have been assigned to the class a class. At that time, he was blinded by lard and thought that he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail before he went to class C.


    Although LV Zhengfei and Xu Yanqi don''t talk about it, they despise this person in their heart. It''s clear that this guy can''t get along in class C, so they want to join Yang ting.


    "The play is about to begin!" LV Yanqi looked out of the window and said with a faint smile.


    A carriage stopped in front of the door of Tongshan blacksmith shop, two tall horses, majestic.


    A middle-aged man jumped down from the carriage. He was a moustache, with a sharp chin, like an inverted cone. At first glance, he had a mean face.


    The middle-aged man walked to Tongshan blacksmith shop alone.


    When he got to the door, the man didn''t rush in. First he lifted the curtain and hung it with a hook.


    In this way, the situation in the blacksmith shop can be seen clearly from the outside of the street.


    As soon as the blacksmiths saw the middle-aged man coming in, they were as if a mouse had seen a cat. They even dared not breathe.


    Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu didn''t recognize this man, but they still swung the sledgehammer and hammered on the iron block one by one.


    Wu Yong hurried forward and said in a respectful voice: "good second shopkeeper!"


    The wretched middle-aged man, known as the second shopkeeper, nodded his head with affectation. A pair of rat eyes swept the whole room, and then fell on the mass of iron ingots beside Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu.


    "Those two boys are new here? Good craftsmanship! " The second shopkeeper said with a dry smile.


    Before Wu Yong spoke, several young blacksmiths rushed in and said, "yes! These two young people are really strong! Work hard


    "The second shopkeeper''s eyesight is really brilliant. They are not only able to strike iron, but also students who are studying!"


    The second shopkeeper nodded with a sly smile, then turned around and asked, "are people paying enough for all the work they do?"


    Wu Yong quickly bowed himself and said, "if you go back to the second shopkeeper, you''ll get enough money. Just like everyone else. "


    The second shopkeeper said with a smile, "you call them over. I have something to say."


    Wu Yong was a little puzzled, but he waved and called Shen Jianxin and Shen bithu.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the second shopkeeper and listened to what he wanted to do first.


    Two shopkeeper smile more and more treacherous, eyebrow lines are almost crowded together, said: "count you two lucky, I have a good job here, cheap you."


    "Some irons in the imperial edict prison of the east hall are broken. We need to find some blacksmiths to repair them. Eight taels of silver a day, you two, come with me Two shopkeeper skin smile meat don''t smile a way.


    "Imperial edict prison? East Hall? " On hearing these two legendary names, including Wu Yong, all the blacksmiths around were shocked, and they were almost sweating.


    Wu Yongming knew that the second shopkeeper was not good at scheming, so he said: "second shopkeeper, are you kidding! They have only been in business for a few days. They are not even apprentices. They only know how to knock iron ingots. You see, they can''t do anything but smash iron ingots! "


    The second shopkeeper frowned and looked at Wu Yong impatiently. He seemed to think he was too talkative and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Is it wrong for me to give them money to earn? How much do they earn by smashing iron ingots in one day? Damn it! Give me something shameless and disrespectful


    The last two sentences of the second shopkeeper, I don''t know whether they are scolding Wu Yong or the Shen brothers who have never agreed.


    See two shopkeeper turn over face, other blacksmiths are scared immediately if cicada, dare not say a word at all.


    Because the second shopkeeper is not only the actual talker of Tongshan blacksmith shop, but also the white paper fan of the largest local gang, the Kushan gang.


    Not only that, the key is that the second shopkeeper has a good eye in the capital. He can even handle the business of the East Hall. Who dares to offend him?


    Wu Yong was sweating and muttered: "they are students of the Imperial Academy, not ordinary blacksmiths. Please ask the second shopkeeper to give me a hand."


    The second shopkeeper was angry and yelled, "what''s the matter? It''s the opposite! Wu Yong, you are such a wolf. After a few days, you can live a stable life. When you are fed, you dare to bite your master? "


    "Since you care about them so much, you can go with them! We just need a skilled master. " The second shopkeeper sneered.


    Wu Yong was surprised, even back two steps, almost back into the brazier.


    "No, I''m not going to Zhao prison!" Wu Yong''s face turned pale with fear.


    The second shopkeeper sneered: "then shut up! One more word, and I''ll throw you into Zhao prison! From now on, the one hundred taels of silver you owe in the shop will be doubled in interest. "


    Wu Yong''s face turned white and he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    His hairy wife was seriously ill the year before last. In order to cure his mother, he sold out all his wealth and borrowed a hundred taels of silver from the shop. In the end, his mother left, but he made a lot of profits.


    Now the second shopkeeper says that if his interest is doubled, Wu Yong has been working in vain for a year, and his wages and interest are not enough.


    After the second shopkeeper had rectified Wu Yong in a few words, he turned his attention back to the Shen brothers.


    "You two, clean up and follow me to the East Hall." The tone of the second shopkeeper can''t be refused at all.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "if I don''t go?"

 Chapter 258

    The second shopkeeper laughed two times and said, "don''t you go? Then I''ll tell the elders of the east hall that some people look down on them and don''t want to come. "


    "Guess what they''re going to do?" The second shopkeeper said with a grim smile.


    "I don''t know." Shen Jianxin replied calmly.


    The second shopkeeper PI xiaorou replied: "if you are lucky, they will castrate your brothers and let you stay with them forever! If you''re not lucky, you''ll feel that even death is a luxury. "


    The tone of the second shopkeeper became colder and colder, and everyone on the scene shuddered.


    The blacksmiths were so surprised that they didn''t know why the second shopkeeper wanted to target the two harmless students as soon as he came back.


    Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile: "I have no grudge against you, but I think you don''t like us very much. Is that what you were taught to do? "


    The second shopkeeper sneered two times and said, "you are not stupid at all! Poor boy, don''t blame me! Who told you to offend a big man that I can''t even provoke? It''s you. Damn it! No one to blame! "


    "Oh? Big shot? ha-ha! Are you so sure you can eat us? What if we''re the same people you can''t provoke? " Shen Jianxin replied slowly.


    "Ha ha! Joke! What a joke! laugh off my head! You two poor scholars? If you had a portion, you wouldn''t be looking for food with the group of kuha ha! "


    The second shopkeeper laughed and glanced at Shen Jianxin with scornful eyes, saying: "don''t think you want to scare me after reading more books! Back then, I was also a scholar in the exam! You''d better follow me to Zhaoyu! "


    Looking at the other party''s arrogance, Shen Jianxin shook his head, shook his wrist and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to bluff you with my knowledge! I''m going to use this! "


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin had already swung his fist and hit the second shopkeeper in the face with a straight fist.


    Bang! The strength of this fist is impartial, and the whole person of the second manager is smashed up, and his big teeth are broken all over the ground.


    Dong! The second shopkeeper broke out of the door and fell on the bluestone board in front of the blacksmith shop.


    All the people in the blacksmith shop were shocked except Shen Yaohu. They never thought that Shen, who was usually the most gentle and friendly, and didn''t say anything, knocked over the second shopkeeper with one punch.


    In the hearts of the blacksmiths, this is a big mess!


    "It''s over, it''s over! It''s going to kill you! " Someone murmured.


    "Hell! Is Xiao Shen so hot tempered? "


    Wu Yong was shocked and said in a low voice: "you two, ah! Run! You can''t get into trouble with the backer behind the second shopkeeper! "


    At this time, the Master Wu is really a good man with a disgusting face.


    Just as the second shopkeeper was blown out of the shop with one blow, four pairs of eyes on the second floor of the teahouse across the street looked very clearly.


    "I''m glad I didn''t! Brother Yang, this is done! " Xu Yanqi said with a smile, like a wise pearl in his hand.


    Yang Ting was staring at the news from the street and nodded: "not bad! Brother Xu is really clever. "


    LV Zhengfei grinned twice.


    Only Jiang Ning was kept in the dark and looked at the three with a look of surprise and surprise.


    At this moment, the street suddenly out of a burst of disorderly noisy footsteps.


    A team of fierce royal guards appeared on the long street without warning.


    The leader of the team is walking slowly in front of the second manager.


    "Oh! Isn''t that Tong laodi? Who made you look like this? "


    The second shopkeeper struggled to get up with blood foam in his mouth and said: "hurry up! Catch the rebels! It''s in there. Don''t make them run away! "


    The royal guards were laughing. With a big wave, a group of royal guards rushed into the blacksmith shop.


    "Who moved the hand just now?" The team yelled with a sneer.


    Shen Jianxin said quietly, "it''s me!"


    "Bold! Why hurt people? " The team was cheering.


    In front of the people on the street, the basic procedures still have to go through.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just itching."


    "Why? This boy is not simple! How dare you be so arrogant when you see the royal guards? " The team was a little grumbling.


    At this time, the second shopkeeper struggled to get up and said ambiguously: "I kindly asked them to repair Zhao prison. They not only didn''t go, but also destroyed the East Hall, insulted me as the running dog of the royal guards and hurt me!"


    The team was facing each other coldly. With a clatter, he pulled out his sword and sneered: "it''s against the party! Somebody, take it for me! "


    At first sight, something happened in the blacksmith shop, and the people in the street gathered around to watch.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "slow down! Do you have any evidence? Does he want to be convicted just by his words? "


    Who knows these two shopkeepers are in the chest, covering their bloody mouths and yelling: "I have a witness! They, and they all heard it


    At this time, a few gangsters, who were gang characters, yelled: "yes, I heard all of them! We are willing to testify! "


    Damn it! These green hustlers didn''t even go into the blacksmith''s shop, but they were also shouting for evidence. It was clear that they were pointing at the deer for the horse, and someone was deliberately setting them up.


    The blacksmiths in the shop were all trembling with fear, and no one dared to testify.


    "Hit me? Son of a bitch! I told you to pay for your life! " The second shopkeeper roared angrily.


    The Royal Guard said in a loud voice: "everyone has heard it! Tongshan blacksmith shop found two rioters and several witnesses. They were captured by the East Hall royal guards on the spot. "


    "Come on! Take it for me The team is barking.


    The royal guards all around have drawn their swords out of their scabbard. They have the intention to execute the two teenagers on the spot as long as they dare to resist.


    At such a critical moment, Shen Jianxin just glanced around, but did not panic. He just casually asked, "bite tiger, have you finished your 1000 hammers today?"


    Shen bit Hu nodded and said, "it''s just finished!"


    "Good! I''m a little cold. Take the dress you took last time and put it on for me. " Shen Jianxin said with a casual smile.


    Shen Yaohu turns and walks into the blacksmith''s shop.


    The royal guards around were about to stop him, but Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "the second shopkeeper didn''t say how many people were involved in the rebellion. How do you know there were two people? Have you passed before? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding people began to make a noise.


    The eyes of the common people are bright, which really makes no sense.


    The team was just as old as before, and the young man thought so fine that he was caught by him.


    "Well! No noise! My eyes are like a moment. I can see that you two have something fishy. Since he is a brother and you are a rebel, how can he keep himself clean! When I take you down, I''ll torture you, and you''ll find out! "


    This royal guard is also quite quick witted. He came up with a few words of prevarication to stop youyou.


    While they were talking, Shen Yaohu had already stepped out of the blacksmith''s shop. He was carrying a wide blade waist knife with a special handle. He stretched out his hand and put a robe on Shen Jianxin.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to fight with a knife in the capital? The brain is long... "That team is a face disdain of sneer way.


    But when he said only half of what he said, he froze in the same place.


    Because he saw the official robe that Shen Jianxin was wearing. Yes, it was the official robe, and it was also the flying fish suit of the royal guards that he was most familiar with.

 Chapter 259

    "Hundred, hundred households, sir?" Not only that team is completely stupid, even the royal guards around are all stunned.


    Shen Jianxin, wearing the official robe that represents the hundred families of the royal guards, said with a relaxed smile: "this robe is a little small. My brother can''t wear it, so he has to put it on me. Are you Fanzi of East Hall? A few days ago, our brothers met father-in-law Zeng. Would you like to give him a message for me? "


    "Zeng... Zeng Chang Gong?" The team was shaking their teeth.


    This time, he was the only one who knew well that he had collected other people''s money and deliberately made a cage to entrap people.


    Isn''t that a poor student? How much weight can a student working in a blacksmith''s shop have? What''s more, there are friends from the top group of the capital''s Kushan gang. This kind of thing is easy to catch.


    The poor student suddenly shook his head and turned into a hundred families of the royal guards. This time, it''s not just the flood that brought down the Dragon King temple. It''s like catching lice on a tiger''s head and playing with the heartbeat!


    "Well, this hundred family man looks very well!" I have to say that the team is really a bit of a smart, at this time, still want to muddle through.


    Shen Jianxin put his face on a straight face and said, "bring me the tiger magic sword!"


    Shen Yaohu draws the sword out of its sheath and hands it to Shen Jianxin.


    On hearing the name of tiger magic knife, the team finally guessed who the two men were.


    This time, it''s a real pit! These two are not for the North Town won nine life cat demon, won a hundred households of those two celebrities?


    Even the famous nine life cat demon died in their hands. It''s said that he died miserably. What kind of beard is his weight in front of them!


    "You are a small team, how dare you frame up the hundred families of the royal guards as a disorderly party in public! What''s the point! Not yet Shen Jianxin said sternly.


    The team''s face was uncertain, and he was afraid, but he refused to commit the crime.


    He is under the command of the East Hall, and the other party is a hundred households of the north town. It''s reasonable that he can''t manage himself. Although it''s a bit of a black dragon, it''s absolutely impossible to disarm himself!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin''s body suddenly moved, and the tiger magic knife in his hand chopped seven or eight times.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Including that team, all the Xiuchun knives in the hands of the royal guards were cut off.


    This kind of shocking knife skill almost made everyone''s heart miss a beat.


    Shua! A bright knife light forced on the neck of the team is.


    Shen Jianxin patted the player on the cheek with his blade and said with a smile, "I''ve never been an official, and I don''t know how to say so many rules. Besides, my hands are not very stable. By the way, what''s your name again? I''m afraid I''ll slip my hand for a while. I don''t know who the dead one is. Do you think it''s bad luck? "


    The team was not frightened. He swallowed his saliva and moved his throat twice. It was very difficult for him to answer: "my name is Song Qi. Please raise your hand."


    "Oh! Brother Song Qi, right? Since they are all in flying fish suits, I know your rules, too. Do business with money! Tell me, whose money do you take? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Song Qi had already scolded the guy who gave him the money for eighty times in his heart. He was so anxious that he was in a cold sweat and said, "my Lord! Young master! Don''t shake your hands. Can we talk in the room? There are so many people here that it''s really inconvenient. "


    If in the street, in front of so many people to say his money, this song Qi''s black hat also need not take.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, put down the knife and said with a smile, "please!"


    Song team is following others into the blacksmith shop, the rest of the East Hall royal guards all look at each other, for a moment also don''t know what to do, go is not, stay is not.


    Just then, there was a rush of hooves on the long street.


    Six riders in a row galloped by. All the knights on horseback wore flying fish suits and embroidered spring knives. They were awe inspiring. Behind them was a whole team of armed armours, holding hard crossbows, running forward.


    When the six Knights arrived at the door of the blacksmith shop, they strangled their horses, and their movements were uniform and well-trained.


    "Who dares to touch a hair of our hundred adults? Today we will call you all dead!" The knight on horseback yelled.


    It was Liu Ming and Liu zongqi who brought more than 40 people from the royal guards of Beizhen to surround the East Hall.


    As soon as they saw people coming from Beizhen, the East Hall royal guards, who were just following Song Qi in the autumn, began to cry.


    One of them yelled: "my Lord, put out your anger! It''s all my family! Baihu is fine. He is chatting with our team in the room! "


    With more than 40 crossbows pointing at them, everyone will feel numb. Although we know that people in Beizhen will not kill them, we are afraid of just in case!


    At this time, I heard the curtain of the blacksmith shop rolling. Shen Jianxin and the song team were walking out together.


    "General banner Liu, you are here!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Liu Ming quickly turned over and dismounted, and said with a smile: "brother Shen! As soon as I got the news, I brought people here. They didn''t do much to you, did they? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin turned to the song Duzheng and said, "just do as you just said."


    Song team is full of panic, quickly nodded, and then strode to his family side, pulled up the collar of the second shopkeeper, fierce.


    The second shopkeeper was so pathetic that he trembled with fear.


    Song team is ferocious said: "go to the lease to all! One less thing, I''ll cut your leg! "


    The second shopkeeper was dizzy with fright. He quickly felt for a while and found out the deed and lease of Tongshan blacksmith''s shop.


    It''s also a coincidence that he was going to collect money from various shops, so he took all the documents with him in the chain.


    "How much is your shop worth?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    The second shopkeeper''s teeth trembled and said in a trembling voice, "four, four, five thousand taels!"


    "Four thousand taels or five thousand taels?" Song team is shouting.


    The second shopkeeper was so scared that he was confused again. He quickly replied, "four thousand five hundred sixty-two!"


    "Good! I''ll give you six thousand taels! This shop sold to me! How about it? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    "Ah? I''m afraid I have to ask the boss. " The second shopkeeper trembled.


    "Ask your mother! Are you going to die? " Song team is eager to make up, without saying a word, draw out half a knife, said ferociously.


    "Yes, yes! Sell it, I sell it The second shopkeeper was so scared that he quickly presented the house deed and lease with both hands.


    This kind of time, of course, is very important. It''s just a small blacksmith shop for sale. I believe the shopkeeper will not blame himself too much. Two shopkeepers constantly comfort themselves in the heart.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and waved to Shen Yaohu.


    Shen Yaohu took out three crumpled banknotes from his pocket and handed them to him.


    "Two thousand taels each, three in all. We''re out of money and goods." Shen Jianxin passes the bank note.


    The second shopkeeper didn''t dare to answer first, and then he saw that the other party was not joking, so he gritted his teeth and took the silver note.


    The blacksmiths who were hiding and watching were all dumbfounded.


    I thought these two students were poor, so they would come to the blacksmith''s shop to pick up their jobs. They were rich men! Six thousand taels of silver came out without blinking an eye.


    In the future, they will be the big owners of Tongshan blacksmith shop. Will they be careful and revenge us!


    There are several blacksmiths who like to play tricks on Shen Yaohu, thinking anxiously.


    Wu Yong, the great blacksmith, was even more shocked. He never thought that these two students were the royal guards, and they were all adults.


    Shen Jianxin turns and walks up to Wu Yong. He puts all the house deeds and tenancies into Wu Tong''s hands.


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth before. Everything in Tongshan blacksmith shop remains the same as before, and you are in charge of it. Oh, yes! You should pay some money from the account first and pay back the debts of your family. It''s a gift for me to hire you to be in charge. "


    "Well, why?" Wu Yong was confused and stammered.


    Shen Jianxin beat brother Wu''s chest and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Hurry up! I''m still waiting for money to make money! When we are free, ah Hu and I will also come to the shop to continue to forge iron. I have said that it is for practicing martial arts, but no one believes it. That''s true. "


    It''s as easy to give a big shop to someone else as he took out 6000 taels of silver. Who dares to say that he has no money?


    Now, everyone believes that the Shen brothers are really in the blacksmith shop.


    There are various ways to practice martial arts. It''s not surprising that people have such a hobby.


    That Song Qi song team is looking at Shen Jianxin with a flattering face. His small eyes are blinking. It means that the matter is done for you. Can I go now?


    At this time, another rider came to the long street.

 Chapter 260

    The man on horseback was dressed in green, with a thin face and a flat throat. He was obviously a eunuch. From a long distance, he yelled: "the public order of Zeng Chang will remove the officials of Song Qi of the East Chamber who framed Shangguan from their posts, and put them into Zhaoyu for trial, so as to follow your example."


    Song Qi and the East Hall royal guards were so scared that they all fell to their knees.


    "Come on, take them down!" At the command of the father-in-law, some strong men in plain clothes suddenly jumped out of the crowd. They were very quick and quick. They stripped off the official hats and waist knives of all the people in Song Qi and tied them to the ground.


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Shen?" The old eunuch said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin took the first half step and said faintly, "I''m the next one."


    "Mr. Shen is shocked! Zeng Changgong said, "I will give you two an account of this."


    After the old eunuch finished his speech, he came close to him and said in a low voice, "Lord Chang also said that the person behind this is not from our east hall, and it''s not small. Please don''t be impulsive. It''s the best policy to be patient."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. I know."


    After that, Shen Jianxin took out a silver note and thrust it to the father-in-law.


    The thin father-in-law didn''t take the money ticket, but laughed and said, "you are the apprentice of father-in-law Gao. In terms of seniority, we have to call you little martial uncle! I can''t take the money! I''ll cheat my master and destroy my ancestors. "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment, nodded and smiled, and said nothing more.


    On the other side of the teahouse, Yang Ting''s four people saw this scene, and their faces looked like ghosts.


    Yang Ting was so angry that he turned blue. With a bang, he pinched the teacup in his hand and splashed the tea all over the table.


    "Well, how is that possible? How could they be the royal guards? And a hundred households? " Jiang Ning''s face was bewildered and murmured to himself.


    Xu Yanqi frowned, shook his head and exclaimed: "strange! It''s really strange! It doesn''t make sense! If they are the royal guards, what are they doing in the Imperial Academy? And how can there be a hundred teenagers in the royal guards? This is ridiculous


    Only LV Zhengfei was silent.


    Others always think that he has developed limbs and simple mind, but they don''t know that as early as Yang ting and Xu Yanqi set the time to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, he was doomed to failure.


    Because LV Zhengfei had already sent the news back to the royal guards of Beizhen, there was a flying horse to help.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers surnamed Shen joined the royal guards only because of the chance meeting, and Lu Zhengfei was an important chess piece for the royal guards to be placed in the Imperial Academy.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Ting''s hard backstage, he would have been stripped of his academic robe and put into Zhao prison.


    However, LV Zhengfei knows that as long as he has been lurking around Yang Ting, one day, Yang''s relatives, the cancer hanging on the body of the Ming Dynasty, will be completely removed.


    After Shen Jianxin saw off his father-in-law, Liu Ming winked and walked into the backyard of the blacksmith shop with him.


    At the moment, there are only two of them in the yard, no matter what they say.


    Liu Ming frowned and said in a low voice, "brother Shen, we have received the news that the person who calculated you is Yang ting. It''s nothing about this boy. It''s just that Yang Guifei is in favor of him. We royal guards should keep a low profile. The meaning of Qianhu is that you have to bear it first. We have placed nails around the boy. When the time comes, he will feel better. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded. Just now, from the mouth of song Dui Zheng, he also got the news that Yang Ting was behind him. I have no grudge against him. At most, it''s just a little conflict in the Academy of the Imperial College. I didn''t expect that this man would have done this. If he didn''t take some precautions, he would have been put into the prison for the rest of his life.


    "Good! I got it! Thank you for your help. " Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Liu Ming nodded, took out a wooden box from his arms, and said, "brother Shen, this is the one thousand families taught me to send to you."


    Shen Jianxin took the wooden box and opened it. There was a file with the four characters "ninety nine wells" written on it.


    Finally, there''s news! Shen Jianxin''s spirit was boosted, and nothing interested him more than the news of falling star.


    I opened the file and glanced at it. It recorded in detail the route from the capital to well 99, as well as some notes on the way and the previous exploration experience.


    With this, Shen Jianxin can set out immediately.


    With the dossier, there is also a black iron waist tag.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to speak, Liu Ming explained wisely: "brother Shen, master Qianhu has said that although your younger brother won the position of Baihu, it''s better for you to concentrate on your martial arts. This token of Baihu is kept by you. You two are twins. Our archives in Beizhen will record the official positions of Baihu in your name."


    "Yes!" Shen Jianxin nodded.


    At this time, outside the front door of Tongshan blacksmith shop, there was another noise.


    The second shopkeeper came back with a group of heroes, all of whom were fierce.


    After so many things happened, the blacksmiths in the shop didn''t have the heart to work. They put down the guys and explored.


    "No, the second shopkeeper has come back with a fight!"


    "I know those people. They are the experts of the mountain destroying gang. They can run horses on their shoulders. They are very powerful!"


    "No matter how powerful they are, can they surpass the royal guards? Our shopkeeper Shen is a member of the royal guards. He''s afraid that a bird will destroy the mountain! " A little blacksmith said angrily.


    "That''s not what I said! Those heroes in the river and lake are all high and high. If they are killed suddenly, no official can stop them. "


    All the people talked about it one after another, and they were all worried.


    Wu Yonggang has just been appointed as the steward. Seeing that the second shopkeeper came back with someone to kill him, although he was afraid in his heart, he still went up with a stiff head.


    Next to the second shopkeeper, there was a strong man with a big figure. When he saw Wu Yong coming up, he said with a smile, "I know you. You are the blacksmith leader in the shop. What do you want to do?"


    Wu Yong summoned up his courage and said in a loud voice: "just now, the second shopkeeper has collected 6000 taels of silver from my boss and transferred the shop head to him. Everyone in the neighborhood can see clearly. The second shopkeeper himself quoted the price. Now the iron shop in Tongshan has nothing to do with you. "


    "Ha ha! You''re a brave blacksmith. Do you know who I am? " The man said with a smile.


    Finally, someone recognized his identity and took a breath of air.


    "Dear! That man is Cui Xiong, the leader of Kushan Gang! He is a man with a good eye in the capital The people next to him were startled and spread the word one after another.


    It''s said that there is a great backing behind the mountain destroying gang. If it''s just a hundred families of the royal guards fighting against him, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Although the second shopkeeper was full of leaks, with the support of a big boss, he became more courageous.


    "Well, tell your master to come out!" The second shopkeeper cried vaguely.


    When Wu Yong was about to speak, there was a sound of footwork behind him.


    Shen Jianxin and Liu Ming go through the front yard and come to the door.


    As soon as he saw them, the mountain destroying gang leader strode forward and cried out: "brother Shen! We have washed the Dragon King Temple! I''ll bring this blind fool to compensate you! "


    All the people present were stunned by this remark.


    Especially the second shopkeeper, he was shocked!


    I thought that the big boss promised to support himself so happily. Unexpectedly, I sold myself to each other as soon as I met him.


    Shen Jianxin took a look at Cui Xiong''s familiar face. He just gave a light answer, but he didn''t have much reaction.


    Cui Xiong knew he was wrong, so he quickly took out the three large banknotes from his arms and handed them respectfully.


    "Brother Shen, if you want a shop, you don''t need money! This blacksmith shop is from Cui Xiong! " Cui Xiong yelled deliberately.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and frowned, "I''ve bought the shop. Where did you get it?"


    When Cui Xiong heard this, he felt a thump in his heart and said with a bitter face: "brother Shen, those who don''t know are not guilty! I didn''t know you were here! I have thousands of people under my hand. I really can''t manage them! "


    After that, Cui Xiong slapped the two shopkeepers with his backhand in front of many neighbors and said, "Damn it! It''s you that make me offend brother Shen! I''ll kick you to death


    Seeing that the second shopkeeper, who is usually superior and invincible, is being kicked all over the floor, the blacksmiths are surprised and full of admiration for this little brother Shen.


    Shen Jianxin did not pick up the three banknotes, but frowned and said, "forget it! He''s a bad luck, too. Forget it. "


    Hearing that Shen Jianxin let go, Cui Xiong stopped trampling on the second shopkeeper. He had an idea. He quickly took out some silver tickets from his arms. After ten thousand Liang, he handed them to Shen brothers.


    "Why don''t I put together ten thousand Liang and be brother Shen to let me take another share? Tomorrow, let''s buy all the houses nearby and make them the biggest and most popular blacksmith shop in Beijing? "


    It has to be said that Cui Xiong can become the leader of the gang, in addition to the means, there is still some atmosphere.


    His action immediately made people look at him with new eyes.

 Chapter 261

    Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said with a smile: "boss Cui has said so, so let''s go!"


    Cui Xiong burst out laughing, stretched out his toe and kicked the second shopkeeper with a strong kick. He said with a smile: "dog bastard! Thank you, brother Shen, for sparing your dog''s life


    The second shopkeeper struggled to get up and said thank you pitifully. This time, he was really grateful to Mr. Shen. He had to forgive others. He was really good at dealing with people.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pick up the ten thousand taels of silver. Instead, he pulled Cui Xiong to a secluded place.


    "Brother Cui, I need your help. Help me find a suitable identity. I''ll go to the border for a job. " Shen Jianxin is right.


    As soon as Cui Xiong heard that something was going on, he was in high spirits. After he asked Shen Jianxin where he was going and what he wanted, he gave a quick reply.


    "No problem. Recently, our chamber of Commerce has a batch of goods to be sold to the border. I''ll get you a quota. Everything will be arranged properly, so that you will not be aware of it except the three of us." Cui Xiong looked at Liu Ming and Shen Jianxin, and said seriously.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "if I go there, I may need to find some local staff. Can you arrange it?"


    Cui Xiong thought about it and said, "it''s not convenient for me to send someone to follow me. How about this? I''ll write a letter to fan Xiaogao. When you get there, you can directly ask him for help. "


    "Good! So thank you, brother Cui. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    After seeing off Cui Xiong and Liu Ming, Shen Jianxin calls Shen Yaohu to his side.


    "Bite tiger, I want to go out to work, you stay in the blacksmith shop and continue to work hard, understand?" Shen Jianxin said.


    Although Shen Yaohu was not happy, he had to accept it.


    Then Shen Jianxin went back to Guozijian and asked his teacher for leave to visit his relatives. Then he went to qintianjian and told Tang ruowang that there was a new clue to the place where he had fallen into the stars. He wanted to visit.


    Tang ruowang naturally won''t stop him. He just wants Shen Jianxin to be careful on his way. He takes out a few hundred taels of money left by qintianjian to make money for him.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and tells Tang ruowang that he will not be short of money in the future, which makes the old man happy and surprised.


    Pressing Shen Jianxin''s preparation, he said that Yang Ting had returned to Yang''s residence, and he was very angry and restless.


    Originally wanted to see a good play, but swallowed a mouthful of resentment. Not only the money was wasted, but also a lot of troubles were caused.


    He is not stupid enough to think that the royal guards will not find out that he is the main messenger behind the scenes. Although he is not afraid of the royal guards'' trouble, he still feels depressed.


    The opponent who bullied him hard thought that he could crush each other easily with his family background. However, Shen Jianxin became more and more deeply involved. Shen Jianxin actually got involved with the royal guards and even became a hundred families. This really made him a little angry.


    "Young master, what''s bothering you?" Red medicine, the girl who serves Yang Ting, asks in a low voice.


    Yang Ting waved her hand expressionless, indicating that she didn''t care about herself.


    Hongyao and Yangting grew up together and knew each other''s spleen like the back of their hands.


    "Just tell me what''s bothering you! Young master, just tell me! " Red medicine jiaodidi said.


    "Alas Yang Ting sighed a long time and said the whole thing.


    Originally, he wanted to teach a arrogant competitor a lesson. However, he lost many battles, which not only made him lose face, but also led to the entanglement of the royal guards. No wonder he was so upset.


    "I see, young master, you are a dragon and a phoenix among people. How can you worry about such a small thing! Why don''t you give it to the maidservant? " Red medicine smile, way.


    "What do you want?" Yang Ting was shocked and asked in a lost voice.


    This servant girl of red medicine was assigned to Yang''s house by the imperial concubine Yang Guifei. From small to large, after Yang Ting told red medicine about his unhappiness, there would always be a few days when she would be happy.


    Either the child who bullied him died suddenly, or the place where he was unhappy suddenly caught fire.


    In a word, for Yang Ting, the maid of red medicine is just like a miraculous sign in front of the Buddha, which is extremely effective and responds to every request.


    Red medicine said with a smile: "if we put it in the first two years, when Wei Zhongxian was still in the imperial court, it would be a bit tricky. Now the royal guards are already yesterday''s yellow flowers, so it''s no big deal. Isn''t it just a hundred families of the royal guards? Just let him disappear. "


    "You mean to send an assassin to kill him?" Yang Ting was shocked and said.


    Red medicine shook his head, Jiao said with a smile: "let''s Yang''s house not touch this kind of thing with our own hands, just ask people to spend some gold and silver, pick one who is at the top of the killer list, and do it easily."


    "Good! Good! I don''t want to see him again! You can arrange it! " Yang Ting clenched his teeth and said.


    "I know, master, don''t worry!" Red medicine said with a smile, but he didn''t take buying murderers and killing people as one thing.


    Two days later, a medium-sized caravan with Cui flag set out from the west gate of the capital to Liuguang city on the southwest border thousands of miles away.


    There were more than 100 people in this caravan. There were more than 300 mules and horses, carrying all kinds of goods. It took more than half an hour to get out of Ximen.


    In the caravan, there were thirty-six merchants from CuiZi, who were escorted by more than forty escorts and porters sent by Weiyang escort agency, a time-honored company in Beijing. The rest were some scattered merchants and tourists who took the escort.


    At the end of the long caravan, Shen Jianxin was riding a shoddy horse and carrying a half man high bookcase.


    In fact, before this trip, Shen Jianxin also considered whether to ride alone. The speed could be much faster, but he soon denied the idea.


    Because to get to the ninety-nine well marked on the map, you must first pass through the southwest frontier and enter the territory of the Miao people.


    If you go alone, it will be very troublesome just to cross the border defense line, because there are a lot of good and bad people in that area, and there are a lot of spies from various forces. If you go alone, you will have to go through a lot of interrogation, which is very eye-catching.


    Moreover, according to the news from Gongsun''s family, Shenglian sect is now the only one in the world. Many sects in the world have become their vassals. They follow their orders and are trying their best to wipe out several big sects against them.


    Nowadays, the world is full of swords and swords. They are in a mess. If there is no formal identity as a cover up, in case of being identified by the holy lotus sect or other sects, there will be constant trouble.


    So Shen Jianxin decided to be on the safe side. He would rather slow down and arrive at well 99 smoothly, hoping to open another hole with the help of Xingli.


    Shen Jianxin was accompanied by several scattered businessmen, who were older than him. The oldest businessman seemed to be in his twilight years, but he didn''t know why he had to come all the way to do business.


    As the saying goes, where there are clouds is the world, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    In order to cover up his identity, Cui Xiong just arranged the quota for Shen Jianxin''s caravan. He didn''t mention his identity to anyone. Naturally, he won''t have extra care.


    In fact, the caravan was divided into several distinct classes.


    Cui''s caravan is the host of this trip, and it has the largest number of people. Naturally, it has the highest status.


    The second is the escorts of Weiyuan escort agency. They are the escorts of the caravan. They have the power to protect everyone''s safety. Naturally, no one dares to despise them.


    Then there are the scattered merchants. They pay a high premium for road safety to have the chance to follow Cui''s caravan. They also take the initiative to undertake some chores along the way. Basically, they have no status to speak of.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin plays the role of a scholar who goes to the frontier fortress to study. He has no one to help when he is in trouble.


    A caravan of nearly 100 people, with more than 300 mules and horses, marched silently along the official road.

 Chapter 262

    Along the way, many people are quietly looking around these strange companions, secretly judging in their hearts, who is more worthy of contact, who is more difficult to deal with.


    Whenever someone''s eyes came to Shen Jianxin, he would smile and nod his head and greet people politely.


    However, those snobbish businessmen often turn away with disdain and don''t bother to exchange greetings with this nerd.


    And the direction where people''s eyes converge most is the people of Weiyuan escort agency who lead in front.


    It''s not because of how vigorous and eye-catching these escorts are, but there is a long legged woman with a beauty of at least 80 points in the middle of this group of big men, riding on a tall horse with heroic posture. It''s hard not to be eye-catching.


    The woman was 28 years old and in her prime of life. She was dressed in a smart, narrow sleeve, scarlet green jacket, long boots, a white fox skin cloak and a long bow. Her dress was worth a few hundred taels of silver.


    It''s said that the eye-catching woman is Chang meng''e, the famous woman of Weiyuan escort agency. This girl has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. She is very good at playing with a slingshot.


    Chang meng''e can be regarded as a flower in the words of Beijing''s good doers. Unfortunately, she has a lower birth background. If she was born in an official family and had more noble spirit, she might be able to comment on the reputation of Beijing''s qunfangpu.


    The journey was long and boring. Most of the men in the caravan would glance at Miss Chang meng''e from time to time as if they had nothing to do with it. Talk to relieve fatigue.


    Although Chang meng''e is still waiting to be married, she has been with the escort for several times. It is estimated that the principal of Weiyuan escort agency is also very smart. She knows how to match men and women. She is not tired of work, so she is sent out.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay much attention to the valiant young lady Chang. Although he was riding on a horse, he was still half asleep and half awake. He seemed to be depressed and tired. In fact, he was hidden in Shenhua. He constantly absorbed the external sources of heaven and earth, breathed them out and exchanged them, Make yourself more harmonious with the world.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin, who was hanging at the end of the team, was really unknown, and naturally no one paid any attention to him.


    Half a day later, as the evening approached, the sky began to darken.


    The leader in front of us sent a message, ready to take a rest and leave after the night.


    On both sides of the official road, there are restaurants and inns every half a mile to cater for these business travelers from the capital.


    Originally, there was no such prosperity on both sides of the official road, because there were more merchants, naturally there was a market.


    At present, this area is still covered by the capital, and public security is always good, so the caravan people are not wary.


    As a result, the caravan of more than 100 people was divided into two teams and entered two adjacent inns.


    Cui''s caravans are numerous and powerful, monopolizing one inn, while the escort and scattered merchants go to another.


    The dozens of people in the escort agency, together with the scattered merchants, rushed into the shop and immediately filled the empty lobby.


    The guys in the shop yelled and ran fast back and forth.


    The landlady is a plump old lady. Her smiling face is very cordial, but the foundation of her face is thick, and when she moves slightly, she falls down.


    Shen Jianxin casually found a side seat and sat down without greeting anyone.


    It was the oldest businessman among the scattered merchants who sat down at the table chosen by Shen Jianxin with a smile.


    "Young man, is it OK for old man to squeeze a table with you?" The wrinkles on the old businessman''s face are carved like knives and axes, giving people a sense of trust that has gone through many vicissitudes.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and says, "it''s OK."


    After the old businessman sat down, he quietly moved the teacup in front of him half an inch forward.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t think much of other people''s small actions, so he poured tea for the old man.


    "Young man, where are you going?" The old businessman said with a smile.


    "I want to see the frontier fortress." Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    The old businessman nodded and asked carelessly, "what goods do you have with you?"


    There is competition among businessmen everywhere. If they go to the border so far, if the goods they bring are the same as their own, it means that they have to compete.


    So when the old businessman asked, all the scattered merchants around raised their ears and glanced at him.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head, opened the bookcase on his side, showed it to the public, and said with a smile, "it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. I don''t have any goods with me. I just want to travel and learn more. "


    "Ah? Then it''s not worth your trip! " The old businessman said with regret.


    Those scattered businessmen sitting around showed their disdainful eyes and looked at the little scholar like a fool.


    "Is the old man old enough? Why not stay at home and have such a hard time as a businessman? " Shen Jianxin also asked casually.


    The old businessman was slightly stunned. He was really 70 this year, but he was usually strong and looked like he was in his fifties. People who were not familiar with him didn''t know how old he was.


    "You have a good eye! ha-ha! To tell you the truth, I have three daughters who are still unmarried. I have to prepare a rich dowry for them. I won''t be angry if I go to my mother-in-law''s house in the future. "


    "So it is! The old man has worked hard! " Shen Jianxin embraces boxing.


    After living most of his life, he is still working hard for his children. The old businessman''s behavior is worthy of respect. Maybe this is the life of all living beings. Every family has its own difficult classics.


    The old businessman was a little sad by Shen Jianxin''s gift. He could not help nodding his head and said, "I''m still a scholar. My three daughters have never thought about it like this. They are always noisy. They think that their old family is too thin. They are afraid that their dowry will be less in the future."


    "I hope the old man can make a success of this time and earn more dowry to go back!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Thank you, little brother The old businessman also laughed at himself.


    Next to him, a middle-aged businessman said, "look at you two chatting so speculatively. Don''t you have three daughters, Lao Xing? Just marry him one! "


    After that, the merchants of the four seats burst into laughter.


    The old businessman, surnamed Xing, said with a smile: "my women are plain looking, but they are ambitious. They want to marry rich families. I''m afraid they will delay the little brother!"


    The old man is very open-minded and is not afraid to make fun of his children.


    Shen Jianxin also laughed: "where, where! If you are poor, you can''t afford it! "


    At this time, the lady with lingering charm walked to this table.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin, a young and outstanding young man, was quite different from the whole room of vendors, the landlady immediately sat down beside Shen Jianxin with a smile.


    "Little brother, what would you like to eat?" The landlady felt that they were not close enough to each other, so she leaned forward.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "after chatting for a long time, my stomach has already growled. Madam, what''s your special food here?"


    The owner''s wife glanced at him and said with a smile: "there are many characteristics in our shop! How about my sister taking you to the back kitchen to pick it out? "


    In the face of the landlady''s bright and dark coquettish, Shen Jianxin''s face is not red and his heart is not hot. He just said with a smile, "don''t bother, just have a bowl of spring noodles."


    "Good! A bowl of spring noodles, do you want to add eggs or milk? "


    "With milk?" Shen Jianxin and the businessmen around him were stunned at the same time, and they blurted out.


    "Oh! Wrong, wrong! Add meat, add meat The landlady''s face was so shy that she tried hard to wink.


    All of a sudden, the four seats burst into laughter again!


    Shen Jianxin repeatedly waved his hand and said with a smile: "plain, plain is good! I''m afraid I can''t sleep if I eat too much at night. "


    The boss''s wife''s face has been refined for a long time. Yingying said with a smile: "it''s just right that I can''t sleep! Long night, no sleep, sister can accompany you to talk


    The boss lady''s fiery words are irresistible. Shen Jianxin only knows how to giggle, but he says nothing.


    The boss''s wife saw that the young man''s face was tender, so she didn''t tease him any more. She shook her waist with a smile and went to the next table.


    In fact, we all know that the wife may not really have a crush on the young man. It''s just a way for others to solicit business and activate the atmosphere in the store.

 Chapter 263

    However, there are still a few small-minded businessmen, but they only stare at the boss''s wife''s fat buttocks. They are unwilling to do so, and they even hate Shen Jianxin.


    "Why do you tease that boy instead of me?" In the eyes of narrow-minded people, even this kind of unreasonable thought can become a reason to hate someone.


    However, before they had time to embarrass the little scholar in front of them, a wave of things that made them even more jealous and crazy happened.


    Because Miss Chang, who was tall and beautiful, was salivating. She came to Shen Jianxin with a bowl of wine and sat down with a thump.


    In an instant, there was silence all around. Almost all the men present have straight eyes!


    Isn''t this boy born with good luck? Why do all the women come to her? Many people are reluctant to think.


    Shen Jianxin was also a little surprised. He didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. What''s today? Strange, strange!


    However, he just thought about it with a smile. With the beauty of Miss Chang, he was not moved.


    People who truly loved once are far more likely to love again. Take the flower cluster lazy review, half edge cultivation, half edge Jun.


    In Shen Jianxin''s heart, Xin''er was the only one who grew up. Even if she is far away, she is the only one.


    However, I don''t know why, Shen Jianxin took a look at Miss Chang, but suddenly thought of another woman.


    It''s the elder martial sister Yu Caiwei who has a little skin relationship with herself. I don''t know where the beauty is. Is she OK?


    Just as Shen Jianxin laughed at herself for thinking about things, Miss Chang glanced at Xiumei and asked, "little scholar, what are you thinking about?"


    She''s used to seeing men nervous and stiff in front of her. She''s never seen a little scholar like this before. Looking at her, she would be distracted!


    "Ah? No! " Shen Jianxin blushed slightly and lowered his head.


    "Cut! It''s all routine Chang shook her head, picked up her cup and went back to her seat.


    In her eyes, the little scholar deliberately ignored himself, which was nothing more than a trick of playing hard to get. This kind of weak, scheming man, far less generous, straightforward man lovely.


    As soon as Miss Chang got up, there was a light hiss all around.


    Obviously, all of these were aimed at Shen Jianxin. Seeing that Chang Xiue was not in favor of the young scholar, the young escorts and businessmen were a little disappointed and a little glad.


    In order not to embarrass the scholar named Shen, businessman Lao Xing quickly digs off the topic and says, "brother Shen, you''re out alone. How can you defend yourself without a sword for such a long journey?"


    Shen Jianxin laughed and shook his head.


    "Even if you pretend! You barehanded, no one dares to laugh at you Lao Xing said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin patted the bookcase beside him and said with a smile, "I can reason with them."


    Lao Xing shook his head and sighed, "I understand. You scholars rely on reasoning to convince others, but if you encounter unreasonable world, you will have no strengths, only weaknesses, so you will have nothing to do, you are scholars


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned. He only felt that what the old businessman said seemed casual, but in fact it had deep meaning, so he nodded seriously.


    After staying at the inn all night, the caravan continued on its way.


    From the official road all the way to the west, about three days'' journey, we came to Liyang City.


    Liyang City is a big city with North and South channels. According to the rules of entering the city, the caravan was allowed to pass after paying a certain amount of taxes per head.


    Although this city is prosperous and bustling, with more than 100000 people living in it, compared with the capital of the Ming Dynasty, it is obviously a little bit worse.


    Goods can''t be sold at a good price in Liyang, so the caravan won''t stay here too much. It''s just to have a good meal, take a rest and supplement some supplies.


    Shen Jianxin, along with the merchants, sits in the tea shop by the side of the road.


    People are carrying big bowls of tea, gutonggutong cool drink, who knows in front of the long street, but there was a riot.


    A big horse rushes through the market quickly. The knight on the horse has no intention of reining in his horse. The passers-by on the side of the road are so surprised that they can''t avoid it. The vendors who set up stalls protect their stalls for fear that they will be trampled over by the horse''s hooves.


    The horse rushed past like a gust of wind, and the people in the street came back to their senses. They were brave, and their mouths were dirty, and they began to curse.


    Sitting in the teahouse to see this scene of scattered businessmen also have to talk about it.


    "Who was that? What a prestige Someone asked.


    The well-informed businessman immediately replied, "those who wear flying fish clothes and embroider spring knives don''t need to look to know that they are royal guards. They are certainly powerful!"


    "It''s said that Wei Zhongxian has gone down the field? How can the royal guards be so domineering? " Another young businessman was puzzled.


    "Shh! You want to die! If you want to die, don''t involve others! Walls have ears. Be careful what you say! Although Wei Jiuqian left the court, he did not lose his power! It''s said that his old man is hiding in the abyss and is cleaning up the influence of the rivers and lakes. He may return to the court again at any time! " Said an old businessman with a lingering fear.


    A man nearby said, "that''s right! Even if Wei nine thousand years old does not return to court, but others royal guards can still be arrogant and domineering, no matter who is in power, also want to reuse them


    "That''s true! Did you hear that? A rare event happened in the capital two days ago. It has something to do with the Cui family! " A red faced God said mysteriously.


    As soon as they heard about Cui''s family, they poured hot tea for him and waited for him.


    The red faced businessman looked around first to make sure that they were all familiar faces. Then he asked suspiciously, "do you know what''s behind our boss Cui?"


    Next to a impatient young man replied: "who doesn''t know! Bashan Gang! The biggest gang in Beijing


    "Good! Behind Cui''s back is the mountain destroying Gang, but you know what? Just two days ago, the mountain destroying Gang suffered a big loss! " The red faced merchant whispered.


    "What do you say?" The crowd turned their eyes and waited to hear what he said.

 Chapter 264

    The red faced businessman shook his head and said, "it''s a long story! Half a month ago, two students from the Imperial College went to Tongshan blacksmith shop to learn how to forge iron. Do you know whose family owns Tongshan blacksmith shop? "


    Others shook their heads one after another. The red faced merchant held out his finger, pointed to the top of his finger and said with a smile, "it''s Cui Shi, the host of our trip!"


    "And then what?" Asked the impatient audience.


    "Then the two students worked in the blacksmith''s shop for half a month. Guess what? Here comes a team of royal guards. They say they want to catch criminals! " The red faced businessman deliberately sold the story and stopped talking about it.


    A chubby businessman nearby said with a smile: "the prisoners must be the two students. Most of them support the Donglin Party. "


    When Wei Jiuqian was in the court, he was very cruel to the Donglin Party. All those who were related to the Donglin Party were sent to Zhao prison. In people''s minds, these two students must be Donglin Party members. Although they hid in the blacksmith shop, they were still found.


    "Wrong! absolutely wrong! How else can it be called a rare thing? It''s no coincidence that it can''t be a book! " The red faced merchant said with a triumphant smile.


    All of them were driven by him again, which aroused their curiosity.


    Shen Jianxin also listened with relish. Unexpectedly, he and bithu found a place to practice martial arts. They were actually made into a story and spread.


    "When those royal guards yelled to take people, the two students shook out their official clothes and put them on their bodies." The red faced businessman talked.


    "Ah? Those two students are also officials? That''s very interesting Old man Xing answered with a smile.


    "It''s not just officials. What the two students bring out are the official robes of the royal guards. The royal guards who don''t come here are Nansi Yamen. They are the officials of Beizhen." The red faced businessman made a series of gestures with his hands, and said it with relish.


    "Ah? Then what happened? "


    "Later, the reinforcements of the royal guards of Beizhen arrived, and a large group of people surrounded the blacksmith shop. Nansi was disheartened. The officer who led the team was stripped of his official clothes and sent to Zhao prison on the spot!"


    "Wow! It''s really strange Someone sighed.


    "What''s so strange? A dog bites a dog, a mouth is full of hair There was an older businessman with a disdainful face.


    The red faced merchant said quickly, "it''s not over yet! As a result, even Cui Xiong, the leader of kuaishan Gang, arrived and handed over the whole blacksmith shop to the two undercover young royal guards, which saved Cui''s family. "


    When he said that, the merchants were in a state of uproar.


    "The royal guards are really fierce and cunning. It''s such a big blacksmith''s shop. It''s so easy


    "Yes! The Cui family has a big business. If that''s the case, let''s not meet the Royal Guards for small businesses! " People have a face of palpitation, talk.


    After listening to the gossip story, it was probably because the atmosphere was too depressed. A 30-year-old businessman next to him had an idea. He half jokingly pointed to Shen Jianxin and said, "boy, aren''t you a student? It can''t be the undercover of the royal guards! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and the fear in many people''s eyes flashed away.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I wish I were the royal guards. I won''t pay for this big bowl of tea!"


    All the people were relieved and burst into laughter.


    The old man laughed so much that he almost burst into tears. He asked casually, "Xiao Shen, I haven''t asked which college you study in yet."


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "the Baitu academy I entered last year is not worth mentioning."


    As soon as he heard that he was a student of Baitu academy, those businessmen who were familiar with the capital and outside began to snicker.


    If it''s Bailu academy, it''s still a bit important. Maybe everyone should respect it. It''s a private school. It''s famous for Bailu Academy. In fact, it''s a low-end cottage academy, which is specially designed to trick the foreigners.


    At this time, I only heard someone nearby coughing twice and said, "everyone is here!"


    The scattered merchants turned around and saw that it was Quan Dapeng, the third escort leader of Weiyuan escort.


    Quan Dapeng is only in his early 30s. He has a fierce face and is good at making a big sword with a ring head. He is born to be a dart man.


    "How do you do, chief escort?" Old man Xing said with a smile.


    Quan Dapeng nodded and said, "the landlord of Cui''s family upstairs said that when he entered the city just now, he paid more than twice as much tax as usual. He has already paid in advance. Let me come to collect some money from you. You can''t make the landlord suffer losses, can you?"


    When he said that, everyone was silent.


    We go out to make money, and no one is willing to pay more money.


    However, it is obvious that Quan Dapeng''s reason can''t be rejected unless someone doesn''t want to go on.


    Therefore, these scattered merchants took out silver from their arms and handed it to him in turn.


    The ghost knows whether the silver finally fell into Quan Dapeng''s pocket. But if he doesn''t hand it in, the Wufu will turn over his sword immediately. Who dares to have trouble with his ghost sword!


    So Quan Dapeng collected money all the way and received it in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin did as the Romans did and didn''t take it seriously. He took a piece of broken silver out of his pocket.


    Most of the money paid by the scattered merchants was written in bronze, ranging from ten to fifteen, not even twenty.


    As soon as the scholar took out a small ingot of broken silver, Quan Dapeng''s eyes lit up and took it out.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t like it either. He just laughed.


    However, the old man Xing next to him was a little aggrieved. He coughed two times and said with a smile, "head of the whole dart, you are wrong! The scholar is alone and can charge him ten Wen at most. But you have taken three Liang silver. Is that too much? "


    The whole Dapeng turned his strange eyes and said with a shameless smile: "don''t worry about old Xing. I have a good relationship with this little brother! I''ll keep the ingot for him first, and I''ll pay for him when there''s still money to be spent on the way back! "


    "Little scholar, don''t you think so?" As Quan Dapeng said this, he shook his huanshou Dao in his hand in a strange way, with a bad look on his face.


    Shen Jianxin nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK! A little money will make the whole escort happy! "


    Quan Dapeng left happily with a few escorts.


    As soon as those people left, old man Xing shook his head, frowned and said, "you are too weak! Do you think that''s going to make things better? They are a group of scoundrels. They will take out all your money sooner or later when they see that your money is easy to earn! "


    Shen Jianxin did not retort, but poured another cup of tea for the old man with a smile.


    Seeing that the little scholar named Shen was weak and could be deceived, the merchants around looked down upon him even more.

 Chapter 265

    Out of the east from the city, continue to the west, and then the next road is not so easy to go.


    The caravan had to rush to transport the goods to southern Xinjiang in the autumn harvest season so that they could sell at a good price. So they had to leave the official road, take the path to the mountain, cross the black Qinling Mountains and reach the southwest boundary.


    The mountain road of the black Qinling Mountains is not easy to walk. Especially in summer and autumn, there are often smog and miasma in the mountains. If you are careless, you will get sick to death.


    In this dangerous season, the Cui''s caravan entered the black Qinling Mountains.


    After walking in the mountains for three days in a row, the whole caravan was exhausted.


    At the beginning, the merchants were very curious about the green mountain. All the plants, birds and animals in the mountain surprised the merchants living in the capital.


    But for three days in a row, there were all pieces of green in front of us. Everyone was a little annoyed.


    But at this time, some people in the caravan began to fall ill.


    The first to fall ill were a few of the scattered businessmen, all of whom were usually weak and lack of exercise.


    Their illness seriously delayed the caravan''s journey.


    Another night later, Cui''s side also had two more patients. For a moment, the whole caravan began to panic.


    The bodyguards of Weiyuan escort agency were strong and strong. They thought they wouldn''t get sick. But in the evening, two of them started coughing. Then they knew that something was wrong. The disease was already on the whole caravan.


    So Liu Guanshi of Cui''s firm gathered everyone together to discuss what to do.


    Shen Jianxin also sat on the stump silently, listening to the result of the discussion.


    "Dr. Wang, please report the number of patients." Liu Guanshi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Dr. Wang, who was with the team, was an old doctor in Beijing''s rejuvenation hall. Every year, his old man would travel with the caravan to purchase valuable medicinal materials in the southwest frontier. Naturally, there is no saying about his medical skills.


    Doctor Wang nodded and said earnestly, "up to now, there are 11 patients in our queue, including two Cui merchants, two Weiyuan escorts and seven scattered merchants."


    "The disease is fierce. Do you know why, Dr. Wang?" Liu Guanshi asked.


    Doctor Wang nodded and said, "according to my many years of medical experience, this is the disease of miasma in the mountains. Everyone''s constitution varies from person to person, so the reaction to poisoning is also different. "


    "Is there a way to cure it?" Liu Guanshi asked in a hurry.


    Doctor Wang nodded and said, "it''s not difficult to cure miasma. It only needs a few herbs to clear the heart and expel poison. But these herbs are only available in the drugstore. I don''t have many medicines. I''m afraid I can''t cure so many people."


    Liu Guanshi nodded and asked, "how can people who are not poisoned prevent miasma?"


    Doctor Wang shook his head and said, "miasma is the atomization of dew in the mountains. It usually appears only in the morning and evening. As long as we avoid the time period and cover our mouth and nose with a wet towel, it can be prevented. It''s just


    The old doctor''s hesitant attitude made everyone worried.


    "Just what? Always go ahead, but say no harm Liu Guanshi waved his hand and said.


    Doctor Wang nodded and said with a sad face: "it''s just that those of us who have nothing to do must be separated from the patients who have been infected in time, otherwise, they will be infected soon."


    "Ah? How could it be? " When Dr. Wang said this, people''s faces changed greatly, and they retreated one after another, further away from those patients.


    The manager Liu frowned. He thought it was a minor disease. When he got out of the mountain, he went into the city and found a drugstore to solve it. Unexpectedly, the miasma was so severe that it would infect each other. If everyone was poisoned, they would not have to leave. Let''s wait to feed the wolves in the mountain!


    "Not only that, according to the medical books, the disease has a certain incubation period. Some people seem to be OK. In fact, they have been infected with miasma. It''s just because they have a good physical foundation, they can''t see it for the time being. "


    Doctor Wang''s words were like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, which made everyone panic.


    The steward Liu''s face changed several times, and finally settled down. He waved to the deputy chief of Weiyuan dart shop and said, "brother Kang, take a step to talk."


    The deputy chief escort named Kang, with a solemn face, went to a secluded place with Liu Guanshi.


    The conversation between the two people was full, and they had a good time to burn a pillar of incense. They stayed at the same place, anxious, and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, several people in the caravan coughed uncontrollably, and it was obvious that the miasma had broken out again.


    Finally, Liu Guanshi and deputy general manager Kang''s escort head came back.


    Two people looked at each other, Liu Guanshi nodded slowly, said: "miasma is fierce, in order to protect everyone''s safety, our whole caravan has to make a little sacrifice. Now, let me announce a few things. "


    "First of all, all the people who are already suffering from malaria do not have to move forward any more. Turn around and go back! If you come back to the big city earlier, you will have a chance to live. "


    As soon as this remark came out, those businessmen who were coughing were full of fear and unwilling. Those who were not coughing but had a faint cough idea tried their best to resist, for fear that they would be kicked out of the caravan.


    "Second, because there are a large number of poisoned people in the group, for the sake of safety, on behalf of Cui, I decided to disband the group. No matter you are poisoned or not, go back!"


    Before Liu Guanshi''s words came down, all the scattered merchants began to make a noise.


    "What? How can we get rid of us


    "I''m not sick! Now let me go back. What about my goods? What about my family? "


    "No matter, no matter, I will die in southern Xinjiang even if I die!"


    Liu Guanshi frowned and said: "all the scattered merchants can go to Cui''s business firm to get half of the cost of joining the team after they return to the capital. This is the maximum authority and sincerity I can show."


    "No, no! We''re not going The scattered merchants began to shout.


    If they are allowed to return to the capital now, it means that they have smashed all the goods in their own hands. Without these goods, if it''s just a small loss, the key is that some people have smashed all their belongings in, and the whole family can''t even survive this winter.


    At this time, Liu steward had to arch his hand at the head of deputy general manager Kang''s dart. The latter was so angry that he said in a deep voice: "everyone be quiet! The owner doesn''t want to be like this! But this is a natural disaster, non-human can resist! You''d better hurry back to the capital for medical treatment! "


    "If anyone refuses to leave, or gathers people to make trouble, don''t blame the masters of our escort company for their rough actions! I''m sorry for your duty! " Deputy general manager Kang''s dart leader roared with a murderous voice, which made those scattered merchants dare not speak.


    Who dares to carry it with the escorts who have knives in their hands! I really cut you down as a troublemaker. Who will take care of your family?


    The scattered merchants on the scene all looked like frosted cabbages, all wilted.

 Chapter 266

    Shen Jianxin quietly watched the scene, and did not say a word.


    For him, miasma was just a little trick. Just whether or not to take the risk of exposing his identity, he has to consider it again.


    Just then, old man Xing reached out and gently pulled Shen Jianxin''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "young man, you should go to the opposite side quickly, and don''t stand with us, or your end will be no better."


    Shen Jianxin''s heart was slightly warm and said with a smile: "old man, this miasma is not a big poison. I can remove it casually."


    "What? You, can you get rid of this miasma? " Mr. Xing was surprised and lost his voice.


    Around the scattered merchants are all surprised to look back, countless eyes staring at Shen Jianxin''s face.


    "Ignorant child, you are not ashamed! This miasma has been a headache for hundreds of years. Don''t talk nonsense and bewitch people here! "


    The old doctor Wang heard that someone said he could detoxify, and his face turned red with anger. He opened his mouth and put on a series of big hats.


    What bothers Shen Jianxin most is this kind of old guy who has no ability and doesn''t allow others to fight. These so-called old doctors regard their own face as more important than the patient''s life. They have no benevolence. How can they be good at it!


    "You don''t know detoxification because you read too few books, which doesn''t mean I can''t solve it! The miasma here is not very strong. I can solve it. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Liu Guanshi stepped forward and stared at Shen Jianxin. He said in a deep voice: "scholar, don''t think nonsense and delay everyone''s work. I won''t spare you!"


    Deputy general manager Kang frowned and said faintly: "how old is this boy? What a fart! Don''t listen to his nonsense


    For a moment, all the people in the caravan were staring at Shen Jianxin to see how he explained.


    Shen Jianxin went to the nearby grass, pulled out a few grass leaves, sniffed them gently, and said with a smile: "it is mentioned in the book" compendium of hundred herbs "that everything is mutually reinforcing and restraining. Where there is poisonous miasma, there must be herbs to control miasma. Otherwise, the birds and animals in the forest would have died long ago."


    "This grass root is juicy, tender, bitter and sweet. In all probability, it is the herbal medicine to control miasma." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The old doctor Wang, with a face full of laughter and tears, shook his head and said with a smile: "young man, I have walked more bridges than you have, and I have eaten more salt than you have eaten! You just read a few unknown medical books and dare to challenge the authority of medical ethics? Do you really think you''re a genius? "


    "What''s more, the herbs in your hand are not medicinal materials at all. Wang Hong has been learning medicine for 25 years. There are thousands of herbs in the pharmacy. What you have in your hand is only weeds. You can''t use them as medicine at all! "


    Dr. Wang speaks with great eloquence, which is really convincing.


    Shen Jianxin is just a young student. He didn''t study medicine. He''s old enough to believe in him.


    "Old doctor, you are wrong! The practice of medicine should be flexible and flexible. Just because there are no recorded herbs in the medicine classics does not mean that they can''t cure diseases and poisons. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Ho! It''s just grandstanding. I''m too lazy to talk to you! " Doctor Wang said with disdain.


    At this time, Chang Xiue''s clear voice came from the side and said, "enough. One person should say less. Now is not the time to argue about medical ethics. Scholar, can you really detoxify


    Chang Xiue''s voice at this time represents the voice of many people in the caravan, especially those businessmen who have been poisoned and suspected of poisoning. Shen Jianxin''s words undoubtedly give them new hope.


    Deputy general manager Kang probably didn''t expect Miss Chang to speak at this critical time, and he hesitated for a moment.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "you can have a try, but..."


    Before he finished, old man Xing raised his arm and said in a trembling voice, "I''d like to have a try. Tell me how to cure this miasma! "


    It''s OK not to give face to others. Old man Xing is kind to others all the way. Shen Jianxin will certainly give him face.


    "It''s very simple. Please lend me some glutinous rice." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Old man Xing ran to his mule and horse and brought a bag of good glutinous rice.


    Shen Jianxin pours a handful of glutinous rice into his palm. Then he crushes the grass roots in his hand and squeezes the juice onto the glutinous rice.


    "OK, if you swallow it, the miasma will come to an end." Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    "What? That''s it? " Not only old man Xing was surprised, but also the businessmen around him opened their eyes and didn''t believe it.


    Miss Chang Xiue frowned and seemed to be thinking about whether the little scholar was mad because of miasma. Otherwise, how could he not even raise the fire? A handful of glutinous rice and a handful of grass roots could cure miasma?


    "Try it, it may taste good!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    With a hopeless attitude, old man Xing forced to swallow the glutinous rice with a wry smile, not to mention how ugly his face was.


    Businessmen all around looked at the old and young one after another like idiots.


    Deputy general manager Kang said coldly, "boy, if your method doesn''t work, you will be in trouble."


    Liu Guanshi held his arms and didn''t believe it at all.


    There was also Doctor Wang, who scoffed at Shen Jianxin''s local prescription.


    "It''s over, it''s over! He''s going to be beaten if he tries to get ahead of himself! " Some of the scattered merchants whispered.


    "It''s still light to be beaten! When you are a member of Cui Shi''s and Weiyuan''s escort company, you have to eat dry food! Can he get out of the woods or not Some people are worried and sigh.


    Just then, old man Xing suddenly changed his face, covered his stomach and went into the grass.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "almost effective! You have to cover your nose. "


    The voice just fell. In the grass not far away, old man Xing snorted. He vomited out a long breath of turbid air. It was so comfortable that he could not say it.


    An evil breath drifted away with the wind, and they all covered their noses.


    A moment later, old man Xing came back with a red face and a trouser belt.


    As expected, he no longer coughed, his whole body was full of strength, and his eyes were restored.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the old man''s chest is not stuffy, and his breath is smooth! This miasma should be solved! " Old man Xing yelled, sure as expected, full of air.


    "It''s impossible! Don''t believe him! They''re two oboes! " The old doctor Wang said angrily.


    Old man Xing stares and is about to retort, but Shen Jianxin doesn''t rush to stop him.


    "There''s a lot of glutinous rice and herbs all over the place. Who else wants to try? " Someone laughs.

 Chapter 267

    "Me! I''ll try! "


    "I''ll try, too!"


    "Please help me, sir!" Several patients who were infected with miasma began to shout.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and went into the grass with his own hands. His eyes were quick, and he pulled a few more herbs.


    Old man Xing took a small bowl, scooped out the glutinous rice in the bag and distributed it to the patient.


    It''s amazing to say that all the patients who chewed the glutinous rice with grass roots, quickly for a moment, later for a moment, all covered their stomachs and squatted in the grass.


    In a short time, the whole grass was full of evil breath. But this is obviously not the point, but the patients after the courtship are all energetic and vigorous.


    "This prescription works!"


    "It really works! Good man


    "I''m fine! I''m all right! I have strength on me again The voice of thanks and praise kept ringing in the crowd, one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the grass roots around were torn away, and old man Xing''s glutinous rice bag also came to the bottom.


    Even the old doctor Wang secretly pulled out two herbal medicines and hid them in his sleeve when people didn''t pay attention to them. After he learned these wonderful prescriptions, they could be passed on to future generations.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin added with a smile, "the book says that this kind of eating method can not only relieve the miasma, but also prevent in advance."


    Before they finished speaking, the merchants and escorts who were not ill also came up one after another and surrounded old man Xing and Shen Jianxin.


    "Wait a minute! Old man Xing''s glutinous rice is to be transported to southern Xinjiang for money. You''ve used it all up. What will he do? " Shen Jianxin lost no time in shouting.


    For the sake of survival, people who are not in charge of these things rush forward one after another. If they have silver, they throw it directly. If they have no silver, they throw down their most valuable goods for fear that they will not get a handful of glutinous rice.


    For a moment, in front of the two mules and horses of old man Xing, there were all kinds of goods, and the bag of glutinous rice was also full of silver.


    Old man Xing was so embarrassed that he waved his hand and murmured, "enough, enough! Not so much! "


    With less than a stick of incense, all the ten jin of glutinous rice that old man Xing brought were snapped up. Even if he returned to the capital now, he also earned more than ten times the equivalent of silver, making a lot of money.


    The whole caravan was divided into glutinous rice and grass roots. There was a sound of chewing everywhere.


    The old doctor Wang had been ashamed for a long time and had to stay away from him.


    Liu Guanshi and Kang''s deputy chief escort also felt a little shameless. They went back to their own line. In a word, they no longer met the young scholar.


    It was Chang Xiue, who was full of curiosity about the erudite scholar and took the initiative to ask him questions.


    "Have you studied medicine? How do you know this prescription can cure miasma? " Chang asked.


    Shen Jianxin had to explain casually: "half of it is the common sense in the book. Glutinous rice can get rid of poison. The other half is guesswork. Look at those mules and horses. They eat grass every day and have no disease. That''s why I think this wild grass may be useful. "


    Chang Xiue''s eyes brightened when she heard that. For the first time, she threw a smile at Shen Jianxin and said, "I can''t see that you are a poor scholar. You are very brave!"


    After that, the girl went away, leaving only a shadow on her temples.


    Seeing that Miss Chang was willing to talk with the little scholar, the merchants and escorts around him would not talk about it any more. After all, it''s someone else''s skill. If anyone has the ability to save us, what a beautiful girl would like to talk to him.


    After the miasma incident, the caravan continued to walk in the mountains for another two days, then walked out of the mountain forest and came to the plain.


    Shen Jianxin was still smiling. Up to now, he didn''t feel proud of himself at all. The scattered merchants all respected him and didn''t dare to insult him any more.


    Old man Xing is always talking about it these two days. He says that he wants to give half of the money to the scholar surnamed Shen. He says that the money from selling rice makes him uneasy.


    Shen Jianxin, of course, would not ask for his money. Instead, he always said with a smile, "thanks to old man Xing who brought glutinous rice, otherwise even if he knew the prescription, he would not be able to save anyone.


    The merchants also advised old man Xing to put away the silver and goods. They exchanged these things for their lives and would never take them back. He also said that it was God''s favor. Old man Xing was destined to have such a windfall. If anyone stopped him, he would be ill.


    If old man Xing takes people''s rice exchange goods to southern Xinjiang and sells them at a high price, when he returns to the capital, this trip is equivalent to more than five or six trips. Let alone the dowry of his two daughters, it''s enough to provide for the aged.


    This trip made old man Xing worried about his gains and losses. He even thought in his heart whether he wanted to talk to the scholar surnamed Shen and betroth one of his daughters to him.


    Shen Jianxin naturally didn''t know the abacus in old man Xing''s heart, but he also met the difficulty, that is Chang Xiue, Miss Chang.


    Maybe Chang Xiue had never met such a light hearted scholar. When she found out that other people didn''t really care about her rather than flirting with her, she aroused a little rebellious psychology in the woman''s heart.


    These two days, Shen Jianxin always comes to chat with him for an excuse. The content of the conversation is so varied that Shen Jianxin has no time to meditate and breathe.


    Fortunately, the caravan finally went out of the mountains and came to the plain.


    Once out of the mountain and into Sichuan again, it''s even in the south of Xinjiang.


    The landscape in front of us is quite different from that in the north.


    Looking around, we can see that the terraced fields are built close to the mountains, the wind is blowing, and the rice flowers are fragrant, which makes us relaxed and happy.


    It seems that the temperature in southern Xinjiang is higher than that in Northern Xinjiang. It''s autumn harvest time. The crops in the field are growing well, but there are no farmers.


    When the caravan people were marveling, suddenly came the sound of horse''s hooves on the black mud road ahead.


    They were two ponies, and there were two knights in cloth. When they saw the caravan, they were surprised. At the same time, they turned their heads and ran away.


    Seeing this, the escorts at the front of the caravan burst out laughing one after another, laughing at these nanmanzi for being timid.


    The caravan continued along the black mud road under its feet.


    Liu, the leader, ordered people to get the map. According to the shape of the mountains and the direction of the road in front of him, he finally figured out where they were.


    "Fifty miles ahead is Nanxun city! Let''s speed up our steps and work hard to have a rest in the city! "


    With Liu manager''s loud cry, the whole caravan team picked up their spirits, and the forward speed increased by three points.


    "Finally you can enter the city! I''ve been out of my mind in the mountains these days! "


    "Yes, yes! When I enter the city, I will burn a pot of old wine to relieve my fatigue. "


    "You little boy, I''m afraid you don''t just think about wine! Ha ha


    The caravans were in good condition, even more energetic to drive mules and horses.


    Less than five miles away, several riders appeared on the ridges on both sides of the road.


    These mysterious riders followed around the caravan without hesitation and watched the caravan silently under the cover of the mountains.


    All of a sudden, not to mention the escorts of Weiyuan escort agency, even the most common scattered merchants knew something was wrong.

 Chapter 268

    Shen Jianxin looked at the riders on the ridge and frowned.


    come with evil intent! These people are clearly peeping at the strength of the caravan. Once they have been identified as virtual or real, there will be a fierce battle.


    Soon, slightly bloated caravan in a tense atmosphere, struggling to go.


    The occasional riders were like a dark cloud over people''s minds. There were fewer people in the caravan to talk to. Everyone just went on their way and prayed to God to worship Buddha in their hearts. Don''t really meet the horse bandits.


    Weiyuan escort agency also took corresponding countermeasures. They sent four capable young men to act as scouts on fast horses and began to explore in all directions. If they found anything abnormal, they would report it at any time.


    The deputy chief escort and Chang Xiue, with a steel knife in hand and a long bow on their back, rode their horses and stood in front of the caravan, paying close attention to all the movements on the road.


    After another two Li''s walk, a few more riders appeared in the woods on the left side ahead.


    These knights are not close to the caravan, they are not far away from the caravan, and they follow around like ghosts, which is very disturbing.


    The caravan went more and more slowly along the way.


    There is no way to maintain a high tension for a long time. This is what the ancients said: one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, and one step at a time.


    From the appearance of the mysterious riders to the increasing number and frequency of riders, the caravans were so frightened that they were suspicious that they walked less than ten miles. Many of them were unable to walk, and their morale was extremely low.


    The deputy general manager Kang''s escort frowned and yelled: "cheer up! Come on, all of you. Go faster! In front is the city of Nanxun. As long as you enter the city, everything will be peaceful! "


    "All is well! All is well Old man Xing, with a small burden in his arms, mumbled with a face of numbness.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. It''s OK. I saw you very free and easy before. How can you change your temper? "


    As a result, old man Xing glared at him and said angrily, "fart! I used to be a poor old man with only a few bags of glutinous rice on my back. Now I''m carrying the dowry of my two daughters. Can I not worry about it? "


    "Ha ha!" Shen Jianxin laughs.


    This dialogue between the old and the young also infected the scattered businessmen around them. Many people feel relaxed a little, and their steps are naturally much lighter.


    On both sides of the muddy dirt road, more than ten riders have appeared one after another. These riders are sneaky and often leave without giving the caravan any chance to contact them. However, the number of them is increasing.


    When the cavalry was more than ten, deputy general manager Kang''s face was hard to see.


    The Weiyuan escort agency brought 36 escorts and soldiers. Although they were all on horseback, only five or six of them were really good at horse fighting. If other people got off the horse and took part in the battle in the Jianghu, they would be able to survive for a while. If the other side attacked with cavalry, they would break up in one round trip.


    The knights who appeared in front probably saw the reality of the caravan and began to be more unscrupulous.


    A few riders even stayed in front of the caravan, laughing and making noise. Some of the caravans had good eyesight, and even their faces were clear.


    Seeing that the war was on the verge of breaking out, the southern barbarian Knights looked as if they were determined to eat the caravan.


    Suddenly, in front of the caravan, a horse galloped out like lightning.


    This sudden change startled almost everyone. When we had a clear look, we found that it was Miss Chang of Weiyuan escort agency who rushed out alone.


    See a ride out, the front of the group of riders are a Leng, and then when they see the horse is a girl in blue, valiant, suddenly all burst out laughing.


    It''s late, it''s fast! When Chang Xiue was 20 steps away from her opponent, she suddenly stopped and took off the big bow from her back with her backhand. She gathered her arms together. She didn''t take an arrow. All she heard was the buzzing vibration of the bow string. Then she saw the riders on the opposite side tumbling down one by one like dumplings.


    Where did the caravan people see such a mysterious trick? First they were stunned, and then they burst out with a roaring applause.


    Chang pulled a bow and knocked down four riders, but she was very careful not to chase them. Instead, she turned her horse around and easily returned to the caravan.


    The riders who fell off the horse first drew their swords to warn them. Seeing that the other side didn''t rush to kill them, they turned over and mounted the horse again with their teeth on their lips, and disappeared in the distance without looking back.


    When Chang Xiue came back, the caravan''s morale was really high, and everyone''s spirit was boosted.


    But vice president Kang''s face was not good. He shook his head and sighed, "xiu''e, why are you suffering?"


    Chang Xiue raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK! I just don''t care how sneaky those people are. Let them know that we are not easy to bully


    "Alas! I hope so! " Deputy general manager Kang sighed.


    In his decades of darting career, such a situation is rare today. The general Xiangma spies can also spy on intelligence, but they have never seen such a bold one. The other side is so confident and fearless. I''m afraid the influence behind is not small.


    To reach this point, deputy general manager Kang waved his hand and called an old escort. He asked, "Lu Dahai, how many times have you been in southern Xinjiang?"


    The old escort named Lu Dahai threw a fist and said, "six times."


    "Is there a resounding horse near Nanxun city? What about the influence? " Deputy chief escort Kang asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Dahai thought about it and said, "I haven''t heard of Xiangma here in Nanxun city! I haven''t met him before. It''s said that there is a famous sect in the Wulin called tianwuzong. It''s powerful. "


    "I see!" Kang vice president dart head light way.


    At present, it is less than 30 li away from Nanxun City, which is only a few hours away. There should be no accident. Deputy general manager Kang thought to himself.


    "Speed up and go straight to the south for the city!" Deputy general manager Kang''s dart leader raised his voice.


    All of a sudden, people in the whole caravan yelled and yelled, and they all worked hard to get on the road.


    After another half an hour, it was a pity that the human calculation was not as good as the natural calculation. A cavalry appeared in front of the caravan.

 Chapter 269

    This cavalry has more than 100 riders. Everyone holds a sharp blade. Although the armor is not very bright and the clothes are a little fancy, the more than 100 horses are blocked up on the road. The sharp blade is cold and shining, which is really shocking.


    Deputy commander Kang''s dart leader immediately ordered the whole caravan to stop and defend, and concentrated the chariots and horses to form a big circle.


    For a moment, the caravan was in chaos. Fortunately, in order to survive, all of us worked together to gather the chariots and horses to form a circle.


    The other hundred riders didn''t attack. They just stayed where they were. The scene was really weird.


    Vice President Kang''s dart head looked around and found that there were figures shaking in the mountains on both sides, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s not surprising that the roaring horse is coming, but it''s a bit unexpected that the number of people on the other side and the strength of troops and horses.


    Not to mention the ambush soldiers hiding in the dense forest, the hundred odd cavalry in front of us only need to fight for a while. No matter whether the Weiyuan escort agency can resist it or not, the escort will be sent here.


    For a moment, the caravan people were so scared that they didn''t even dare to go out. Only the horses and mules who didn''t know what to do came from time to time. However, the cavalry on the opposite side didn''t prepare to fight. They just stopped at the same place and blocked the intersection.


    Deputy general manager Kang''s dart eyebrows are wrinkled. The other side neither fights nor retreats. What''s the intention?


    He''s also a veteran for many years. He calms down, rides his horse alone and walks slowly in the opposite direction.


    The head of deputy general manager Kang''s escort went to the middle of the two groups. He sank into the elixir field and breathed out: "Kang Rulai, the capital Weiyuan escort agency, escorts through guibaodi. How dare you ask your name? I''d also like to ask local friends in the Jianghu to give Weiyuan escort agency a face and present a small gift. It''s a little token of respect! "


    Among the hundreds of horsemen on the opposite side, a man turned out to ride a white horse and a royal robe. He looked very imposing.


    The man was young. When he came near, he arched his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want to say more. My family name is Yu. I live in Yu''s village on the opposite mountain. Weiyuan escort agency is very famous. I''ve heard about it a few times. Since you are willing to send us to the top of the chapel hill, the heroes of our Yujia village will not be too hard on you. "


    As soon as these words were said, a big stone fell to the ground, which made kangrulai feel more stable.


    It seems that the Nanman mountain bandit also talks about the rules of the river and the lake. As long as he talks about the rules, he doesn''t have to use a knife to fight, then everything is easy to say.


    "But! I, Yu Zeping, have a rule. When I see a strong man in the Jianghu, I always need to learn a few skills. It''s a pleasure to learn a half skill. Just now, you have a good catapult player over there. How about asking her to come out and have a few moves with me, and I''ll let you go? "


    This village leader Yu is a bit of a leisure man. He is not only robbing the way to seek wealth, but also trying to learn from other families. His ambition should not be underestimated.


    Kang Rulai was a little stunned, and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    I only heard the young village leader Yu say with a smile: "I don''t embarrass you either. As long as the friend who makes the catapult can survive my ten moves, I will let you go immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chang Xiue had already clapped her horse forward and welcomed each other.


    Kang Rulai hesitated for a moment, but finally did not stop him.


    Because he is also half of Chang xiu''e''s master. She knows her skill very well. If she can''t resist her opponent''s ten moves, she can''t stop herself.


    Besides, Chang Xiue is a big girl and the other side is a young man. When the two sides fight each other, maybe they will let each other take pity on each other.


    As soon as he went, he would gain two points more than he could ask for advice. That''s why Kang Rulai didn''t stop him.


    Everyone in the caravan saw Miss Chang''s galloping horse. Her movements were natural and unrestrained, and she was very good-looking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only less than ten Zhang between her and the leader of Yu village.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Chang Xiue arched with her backhand and drew a full arc.


    In her left hand, there are three iron balls between her fingers, all made of refined iron. They are round, but they are solid and heavy.


    Hum! With the sound of a string, three iron balls flew like meteors across the air to the village leader Yu.


    One smashed into the other''s face, one blasted to the other''s chest, and another lost its trace, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    The yuzhai leader was not surprised but happy. He laughed and pulled out the waist knife. When he was using the chest knife, the Qi in his body was booming, and his eyes and ears were ten times more sensitive.


    Dang! There was only a bang! Master Yu''s waist knife and the first iron pill collided with each other exactly.


    Then, he pushed the blade with his left palm and moved down two inches in an instant, just blocking the second iron pill.


    After sealing the two iron pills in a row, the hearts of the caravan people suddenly came up to their voices.


    At this time, Chang Xiue''s face was covered with a smile of satisfaction.


    An iron pill, like thunder falling from the sky, appeared on the head of the yuzhai leader without any sign and fell down vertically.


    All of a sudden, Kang Rulai next to him was scared. He secretly scolded the little girl for not doing it lightly or seriously. If he killed the little stronghold leader, the cavalry behind him would have to work hard!


    At this moment, the waist knife in Master Yu''s hand has been castrated. It''s impossible to block the third iron pill from the sky.


    At this critical moment, the leader of Yu village made an unexpected action.


    He looked up at the sky and opened his mouth.


    Click! He even carried the true Qi to his cheeks and bit the iron pill with a mouthful of iron teeth.


    In this scene, even Chang Xiue was startled. She had never seen such a brave person break her own killing moves in such a strange way. Was he not afraid of wearing intestines and rotting stomach?


    At this time, the leader of yuzhai was so angry that a breath of Dantian gas came out, and the iron ball in his mouth came out.


    Under this spray, the power even reached ten Zhang away, and the iron ball made a huge roar in mid air and shot at Chang Xiue.


    Chang Xiue was in shock, and she still had no time to recover. When she reacted, the iron pill was in front of her.


    This brave girl only had time to close her eyes and say in secret that my life would be over.


    Seeing that the iron pill is about to enter the girl''s face, Kang Rulai only cares about the nearest distance, but he can only watch it helplessly. He doesn''t have the ability to stop the iron pill.


    At this time, only a bang was heard, and then a big cloud of dust appeared in Chang Xiue''s eyes.


    After passing through the dust, the fierce iron ball became weak. It was just the end of the strong crossbow, and the idiom that the force could not wear the Lu chime was picked by the girl and fell back to the palm of her hand.


    Kang Rulai quickly jumped to Chang Xiue''s side, and was relieved to see that she was OK.


    Twenty steps away, the owner of Yu village was also stunned. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time. His face was always cloudy and sunny.


    Because just that scene, I really don''t know what happened!


    "Sure enough, it''s Weiyuan escort agency from the capital! Great, great! I admire you! Let''s hurry up and make way for them After leader Yu yelled a few words, the cavalry who blocked the road retreated one after another.


    Kang Rulai''s face was muddled. Chang Xiue was the second in law monk. She didn''t know whether it was luck or someone who helped her.


    However, since these horse bandits are willing to give way, the people of Weiyuan escort agency are naturally relieved.


    In accordance with the rules of the river and lake, Kang Rulai handed a hundred Liang silver note to the village leader Yu.


    The other side''s eyes are rather playful. They stare at Chang Xiue all the time, which makes the girl angry.


    "Miss, you''re very good at your slingshot! If I have a chance to go to the capital, I''ll go and play with you! " The village leader Yu said with a smile.


    "Good! If you dare to come to the capital, I dare to entertain you! " Chang Xiue''s heroine is not inferior to men''s, and she is full of heroism.


    Although the other party is a horse bandit, Chang Xiue doesn''t hate him. On the one hand, the other party steals as well, and gives way when she receives the money. On the other hand, the other party can catch her own unique skill "phantom pearl", which makes her heartbroken.


    The whole caravan passed the main road with fear. The horse bandits were moral. After receiving the money, they slowly disappeared into the forest and no longer appeared.

 Chapter 270

    After driving dozens of miles, we could see the outline of the city wall in the distance ahead. The caravan people were really relieved.


    Kang Rulai and Chang Xiue quietly found Liu Guanshi and asked, "Liu Guanshi, thanks to someone''s secret help just now. On behalf of Weiyuan escort agency, I thank you in advance! "


    Liu Guanshi was shocked and shook his head again and again: "brother Kang, why are you doing this?"


    Kang Rulai pulled Liu Guanshi aside and said in a low voice, "Liu Guanshi, we have been friends for many years. You should give me some information. Is there another expert of Cui family lurking in the caravan?"


    "This..." Liu Guanshi pondered for a while, and did not give a clear answer.


    Kang Rulai solemnly said, "brother Liu, you don''t need to tell me who he is. You just need to tell me if he has one. I''m afraid there will be other experts peeping in the dark. If we don''t know, we will be passive. "


    Manager Liu hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "if you think there is, then there is! I can''t say more. Let''s make it known. "


    "I understand! Thank you, brother Liu! Thanks for your help all the way. When we get back to the capital, our Weiyuan escort agency will return half of the money to your house. "


    "Brother Kang, it''s very important to return the escort money! It''s not what you think Liu Guanshi said with a smile.


    When Kang Rulai saw that he would not say more, he had to hold his fist and take Chang Xiue back to the front of the team.


    In the carriage of Cui''s firm, an old man with white hair and beard was lying on his couch, playing with a small sword in his hand, but he was saying to himself: "strange! Who just saved the girl? She was faster than me


    "No, no! Take the stone as the sword, the last comes first! This man''s sword is above me, above me The old man murmured several times before he fell asleep.


    At the back of the caravan, Shen Jianxin looked down at the broken shoes, and all of them showed their toes.


    "The sword is not pure! No shoes again! You can''t do such a loss business next time! "


    The boy grinned to himself, but no one could understand what he was saying.


    Soon, the caravan entered the city.


    Nanxun city is a small town in southern Xinjiang, with a population of less than 60000. It is rich in grain and fruit. Basically, as long as the seeds are sprinkled into the fields, there is no special farming, and there will be a good harvest in autumn.


    Therefore, in addition to the hard-working border vendors, most of the local people with dark skin are very lazy and stay in teahouses all day long to listen to music.


    According to the introduction of old man Xing, the folk custom in southern Xinjiang is very special. Most men enjoy it. It''s women who come out and make money to support their families.


    At first, they didn''t believe it. After a careful survey, they found that most of the peddlers and carts in the city were women.


    Compared with the Central Plains area, the bride price is still required for a wife, and the wife has to hold it all the time after passing through the door. Men''s fear of their wives is a virtue, which makes these men envious.


    Soon, Cui''s caravan found the biggest and Best Inn in the city of Nandian, and all the staff took a rest.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they went to Nanxun city to have fun.


    Shen Jianxin went to the countryside to do as the Romans do. He also went to drink and listen to Qu''er with Mr. Xing and a few scattered merchants. He didn''t come back to his room until midnight.


    One third of the rooms in this inn, named Yunyuan, are rented to Cui''s caravan. This is what the manager Liu specially told us. It''s not easy for everyone to come here after many hardships. If you want to live in an inn, you need to live in the best one, and you don''t need to save a little money.


    Shen Jianxin follows these scattered merchants, and it''s interesting to find that their mentality changes.


    At first, they all slammed the door to death, always trying to save one. After experiencing the difficulties and obstacles in the mountains, I finally came to the city, but each of them became forthright and generous. I didn''t care about spending money at all.


    According to their opinion, we have wine and we are drunk today. We can''t bring money with us when we live or when we die. We can earn money when we spend it. It''s totally different from the previous attitude.


    Shen Jianxin said in secret that maybe this is the result of human nature, which changes all the time under the influence of the environment. The so-called "seeing heaven and earth, seeing oneself, and then seeing all living beings" means that we have to go deep into it to feel the masses of living beings.


    It''s three o''clock, and the night is deep.


    In the courtyard of Yunyuan Inn, there was a sudden noise.


    Soon there was a knock on the door. And listen to this voice, it is someone knocking on the door one by one.


    Confused, old man Xing went forward and opened the door.


    A guy in the shop nodded and bowed: "I''m sorry to disturb the guests. Please step into the yard. We have something to announce. "


    Old man Xing nodded vaguely, and Shen Jianxin, who lived with him, turned on the oil lamp and looked out the door.


    Almost all the guests in the inn were awakened by the knock. Some of them were sleepy, others were swearing, and soon the yard was full of people.


    The innkeeper is sweating, patiently pacifying the hot tempered guests.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to sleep in the middle of the night? "


    "Shopkeeper, what''s your situation? Don''t you want to open this shop? "


    "If you have something to say, let it go! I''m still waiting to go back to sleep! "


    The yard is noisy and the atmosphere is not very harmonious.


    Shen Jianxin takes a glance, and the people of Weiyuan escort agency are also there, but they are silent and watching the crowd.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a darter. The more things happen, the more calm he is!


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar stood on the flower bed and said in a high voice: "everyone, be quiet! Please listen to me


    They all looked up and saw that the middle-aged man of letters was handsome and well-dressed. He seemed to be from a wealthy family. So they all shut up and listened to what he said.


    "I''m Jing Wenqing, the manager of Gongsun caravan. Unfortunately, I was attacked by horse bandits when I passed by guidi. There are many injured people in need of treatment. We''ve packed several Inns nearby for you to live free of charge. I''d like to ask you to help me make room free. I''ll pay you three times as much as you paid for it."


    As soon as this remark was made, more than half of the business travelers present were silent.


    It''s really unfortunate to meet a horse thief when you''re out. We all feel sorry for each other and should help each other.


    In addition, Gongsun business firms are all over the country. They are the first-class business firms in the Ming Dynasty. No one is willing to give them face when they walk on the business road.


    However, there were still a small half of the guests who refused to give up. Some people cried, "do you want your money? I have plenty of silver, but I won''t move away! "


    "Yes! What do you want to do with the disturbing dream in the middle of the night? Cut! When we haven''t seen silver


    Most of them are new traders who have been to southern Xinjiang for the first time. Businessmen from small places have never heard of Gongsun''s name. That''s why they are so arrogant.


    The manager of jingwenqingjing didn''t say much. He just bowed to the silent guests and said, "you can help my Gongsun family. In the future, as long as you name Yunyuan Inn, you can enjoy 20% discount in my Gongsun business."


    As soon as this remark came out, many businessmen were moved.


    Gongsun is really a big spender. He just paid three times the price to collect the house. Now he even offered a discount to all the people present. You know, these businessmen are not retail investors. They only make 20% off, which means they have earned less money.


    Old man Xing nodded to one side and said in a low voice: "it''s worthy of being one of the top five businessmen in Daming. It''s really bold! It''s been done in such a way that I don''t have the slightest temper. "


    A scattered businessman nearby said with a smile: "yes! If you get three times as much as the house price, you''ll get a 20% discount when you go to Gongsun business. No fool will do it


    Another scattered businessman nodded and said: "it seems that Gongsun commercial bank is crying out for losing money. In fact, with such a hand, they have drawn everyone to their business. 20% off is also a profit, not without making money."


    "Sure, sure!" A few scattered merchants nodded at the same time.


    The vast majority of businessmen agreed with Gongsun''s practice, leaving only a few businessmen who came from small places and didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    At this time, from outside the courtyard came a strange sound, like the wind blowing leaves rustling, and like the spring silkworm nibbling, continuous.


    Shen Jianxin was startled in his heart. No one could hear the sound, but he knew it clearly.


    It was the sound of the friction of armor plates when a large group of Jiashi were walking.


    Sure enough, from the gate of Yunyuan Inn, teams of armored soldiers came in.

 Chapter 271

    These soldiers are all dressed in half body scale armor, protect the vital and key parts of the body, and all holding a strange knife, murderous.


    If it wasn''t for the Gongsun family''s logo on their armor, they would almost regard this armor as a soldier of the imperial court.


    This is Gongsun''s private soldier in the courtyard, and it is also the biggest support for them to travel south and North.


    Moreover, these Jiashi were more or less stained with blood, not just pretending to scare people.


    As more and more Jiashi stepped into the yard, the merchants who clamored and refused to move out were scared like shriveled chickens. They were all afraid to speak.


    When the manager of Jing saw that his family had arrived, he didn''t say much. He pointed to the merchants who refused to move and said, "it''s them. I don''t want to give Gongsun any face."


    The head of the Jia Shi ha, strode forward, with a group of people will be a few merchants on the spot to carry up.


    This scene scared the merchants to beg for mercy. Two of them even began to cry. They had to pee their pants on the spot.


    "If you don''t give Gongsun face, Gongsun won''t give you face!" The head of the Jia Shi carrying a fat businessman, all the way to him to the inn door, a throw, the man suddenly fell seven meat eight meat, became a rolling gourd.


    All the nobles, like others, threw the merchants out of the door.


    Seeing that these guardians were so powerful, the merchants in the courtyard praised each other and had to be convinced.


    When Liu Guanshi of Cui''s caravan saw this scene, he nodded again and again, and said to Cui''s children: "see? That is Gongsun''s way of doing business. "


    "You should remember that Gongsun always acts courteously before he acts. When he is willing to reason with you, he must be grateful. Any problem that money can solve is not a problem. When it doesn''t want to reason, few companies are qualified to reason with them. "


    Cui''s people nodded, thinking that although we Cui''s business is a bit of a weight in the capital, compared with Gongsun''s business, it''s not in the same level at all.


    Liu Guanshi is educating Cui''s children, and Weiyuan escort agency is also restraining the disciples.


    "See? That''s Gongsun''s prestige! They want money, they want swords, they have power all over Daming. If you meet them in the future, remember not to offend them easily. " Deputy general manager Kang''s escorts carefully taught their escorts.


    Chang Xiue nuzui said: "just a rich man! It''s so amazing. Was it robbed by a horse thief? Eh, uncle Kang! Do you think it''s the group of horse thieves we met on the road who robbed them? What''s the man''s name again? "


    Kang Rulai''s eyes glared and scolded: "be careful! I''ve told you so many times. It''s a disaster! You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask! "


    Chang Xiue knew that she had lost her word, shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "if you don''t ask, don''t ask. Move things!"


    People are talking, Gongsun''s wounded soldiers have been one by one pulled into the inn.


    The wounded came into the yard in an endless stream. All of them were bloody wounds, and the scene was really shocking.


    As more and more Gongsun''s wounded people came into the inn, other merchants began to worry.


    No wonder Gongsun wants to take care of the whole Yunyuan inn! Who could have imagined that they had nearly 100 wounded. In addition to the two teams of first class soldiers just now, their caravan''s security force alone reached as many as 300.


    What goods are they escorting for the caravan protected by more than 300 Jiashi? Such a huge caravan, both in number and combat power, is several times stronger than Cui''s caravan. Even they were defeated by the brigands and had to retreat to the south to find the city. How many brigands are there outside the city?


    The more powerful Gongsun''s strength is now, this hidden news may be a disaster for other caravans.


    When the merchants came out of Yunyuan Inn one after another, they were shocked to find that the streets of Nanxun city were full of heat and all night long.


    Teams of sabre wearing officers and soldiers ran by, and more civilians poured out from all directions to gather at the city wall.


    The soldiers are in danger and the war is fierce, and the tense atmosphere is ready to explode.


    Shen Jianxin and old man Xing were all startled. They had a good sleep in the middle of the night. Was there any big change in the city?


    Old man Xing grabbed an old man of the same age who was closing a stall. He put three coppers into people''s hands with a smile and asked in a low voice, "fellow townsman, what''s wrong with Nanxun city?"


    The old stall owner looked at them, shook his head and said, "what else can I do? The brigands are going to attack the city


    "Horse thief? How dare they attack the big city? " Old man Xing was surprised and asked.


    "No? What dare you do in this world? When you merchants from other places are driven into the city, they will attack again, just like harvesting crops, several crops a year! " The old stall owner shook his head and walked away.


    Old man Xing and a group of scattered merchants looked at each other and didn''t know what to do!


    "Go back to the owner''s house first! Let''s discuss it together. " Someone suggested.


    The scattered merchants dare not linger in the street any more, and find the inn where Cui''s caravan and Weiyuan escort agency are. It''s better to face them together than to be a mermaid in this unfamiliar place.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that the city of Nanxun would be surrounded by brigands. No matter Gongsun or Cui, as long as these innocent businessmen were here, he couldn''t stay away.


    Only to see what the traitors have! Shen Jianxin, a master of art, is bold and thinks in his heart.


    As the saying goes, there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings in the past. Unexpectedly, before the brigands attacked the city, Cui''s caravan and Weiyuan escort agency encountered the biggest crisis since they went out.


    A group of people from Cui''s caravan had just changed the Inn and stayed in a small inn nearby.


    However, they were surrounded by a large group of officers and soldiers. The bright swords were shining under the torches. It was as if they would choose someone to eat them if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Liu Guanshi, the manager of Cui''s caravan, was really flustered this time. He quickly came forward and bowed to his head and said, "you guys, we are all good people with good reputation. We have all kinds of business guides here. Are you wrong?"


    The military officer who led the team didn''t speak, just sneered.


    A moment later, a group of Gongsun family''s Jiashi also came to the inn. Everyone was angry, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole yard was full of officers and soldiers, and even two rows of archers stood on the wall, which surrounded the courtyard where Cui''s caravan was.


    Among the family members of Gongsun family, the leader raised his face and showed a young and cold face.


    "Sun Tongling, have you made a clear investigation? Are they inside the brigands? "


    With this young Jia Shi''s words, Cui''s people at the scene only felt that the buzzing in their heads was like a shock.


    "Wrong! Please tell me clearly, we are the caravan of Cui''s business firm in the capital. More than 100 people are with us. They all come from the capital. How can we have anything to do with the horse bandits? " Manager Liu, who had read several books, knew that there was calmness in every major event, and his mind was still calm, so he quickly argued.


    The official didn''t say much, just waved.


    Immediately, several officers and soldiers escorted the two people with all kinds of ties to come forward.


    The people in Cui''s caravan Ding Qing saw that although they were beaten black and blue, they could recognize each other vaguely. They seemed to be two of the scattered merchants.


    The two brothers were crying and were carried in their hands like chickens by the officers and soldiers. They looked like they had nothing to love.


    The leading officer sneered: "just now, these two people came out of Yunyuan Inn and went to the kiln to drink and play with the girl. In front of the girl''s face, they said that Gongsun''s family is nothing, just a few stinky money. They counselled when they met the brigands!"


    "They also said that before they entered the city, they also met the horse thieves, and they came here talking and laughing. I would like to ask you, if you have nothing to do with the brigands, how can you come here unharmed? "


    The officer asked sharply, but Liu was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 272

    At this time, the deputy general manager Kang of Weiyuan dart shop knew that he could not avoid it. He had to stand up and explain clearly.


    So, Kang Rulai stepped forward and said: "this Junye, things are not what you think! I''m the head of Weiyuan escort agency in the capital. I''ve been hired by Cui''s caravan to escort this escort. "


    "At that time, we did meet the brigands outside the city, and we fought each other, and the victory was not divided. Then, according to the rules of the world, I spent a hundred taels of silver to worship the mountain, and the horse thieves let us pass. "


    Before Kang Rulai finished, the officer could not help sneering.


    "What''s the matter? Do you mean that the hundreds of Gongsun''s guards and the guards of our Nanxun city are all useless, which can''t be compared with your martial arts? "


    Before the officer''s words were heard, the officers and soldiers around him and Gongsun Jiashi held the handle of the knife one after another. There was a big disagreement, and they wanted to draw a knife to cut people!


    At the moment, Liu Guanshi can''t take care of so many things, so he just shouts: "not bad! There is a hidden master in our caravan. It''s his old man who scared off the horse thieves, so he can be saved. "


    "Oh? Hidden master? I would like to see how high a master I am! Can it be worth thousands of troops? " The leader of Gongsun''s family cheered decidedly.


    Without waiting for Liu to go on, I heard a heavy cough from Cui''s caravan.


    This cough, like a heavy hammer, hit everyone''s heart on the scene. Many people with poor concentration were so shocked that they could hardly stand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd of Cui''s caravan separated from each other like a tide, and a thin old man came out from the middle.


    The old man was dressed in black and his eyes were bright. He was obviously a master of internal skill.


    "My husband, Cui Yongtu, was worshipped by the Cui family in the capital. I can prove that everything Liu Guanshi said was true. Cui has no intention to be an enemy with Gongsun family. It''s just a misunderstanding at the moment. "


    As Cui Yongtu spoke, he sent out the macro atmosphere in his body, with the pressure of a congenital warrior.


    "Misunderstanding?" The leader of Gongsun''s family a sneered.


    "You''re a good warrior. How could you come to escort such a shabby caravan with little oil and water, and say you have no intention?" Cried the head of the oracle.


    The officer next to him raised his eyebrows fiercely and said, "what a congenital master! What do you want to do in the city? It''s a combination of internal and external factors! "


    Cui Yongtu listened to their harsh words. He could not help humming. A real innate Qi shot out and attacked them at the same time.


    He is worshipped by Cui family in the capital, and he is also the elder of the largest gang in the capital. Even Cui Xiong, the leader of the gang, usually gives him some face. How can you be insulted by the younger generation!


    Two congenital Qi were separated from the body, and turned a corner in midair, twining them at the same time.


    According to Cui Yongtu''s mind, as long as lightning takes the lead and catches the two guys, the attack of the other side will be broken.


    Who knows that man is not as good as God. The leader of the first class showed his ability far beyond estimation. He not only cut the inborn genuine Qi that came from the attack with one knife, but also swept away the inborn genuine Qi that was shot at the officer with a knife.


    This son is very young, and he has already achieved the highest level of physical cultivation. He is only half a step away from the congenital realm. Even if he is against the Cui family''s congenital martial arts, he will not have the strength of a battle. He wants to bind him just by a piece of real Qi. It''s really a big challenge.


    "Prepare the Bowman!" The leader''s reaction was also very quick. He just swept with a knife and roared out at once.


    The crossbow hands on the wall opened the mechanical spring one after another, aiming the crossbow front at the Cui merchants below.


    The rows of icy arrows flashing with cold light, like the lethal and enchanting arrows, make people shudder.


    No one can stand up in front of Gongsun''s crossbow. At least one inborn warrior is not enough.


    Cui Yongtu''s miscalculation made his old face black.


    With his skill, those crossbows and arrows naturally do not pose a threat. He even has a 20% chance to fight against the threat of injury and kill the two leaders of the other side on the spot.


    However, if he insists on going his own way, most of the Cui people and the innocent businessmen present will be killed and injured, and few of them will survive.


    Therefore, Cui Yongtu did not dare to do it, nor could he do it!


    At a glance, the head of the Jia Shi broke each other''s mind and said with a grim smile: "congenital realm? It''s amazing! Old man, are you still unconvinced? I''ll make you lose today


    Then, the leader turned around and said respectfully, "please show me two Dharma protectors!"


    Before the words were heard, there were two more people on the wall of the inn courtyard, one short and one tall, one fat and one thin.


    The short and fat man said with a smile, "it''s so boring! You just let him do it! It''s just that I can kill a lot. "


    The tall and thin man looked like a human shaped bamboo pole, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. He was dressed in green clothes, like clothes hanging on the bamboo pole.


    "The Cui family in Beijing? Do the eight families have the surname Cui? I don''t know! How dare such a small family in the countryside call itself the clan in Beijing? Stop talking to them. Kill them all. It''s over The bamboo pole said.


    It''s just that these two people appear strangely. The key is that they send out an overwhelming momentum from them, and this kind of feeling is very familiar.


    Both of them are born with martial arts! And no one''s strength is under that Cui Yongtu.


    Seeing that things here are getting worse and worse, there are already three congenital martial artists!


    All the people in the Weiyuan escort agency looked like enemies. Kang Rulai and Chang Xiue clenched their weapons and stood by Cui''s caravan in silence.


    It''s a matter of the end to be entrusted by others! Now that we have secured the escort, even if the other party is the government, the famous Gongsun family, we have to stick to it.


    This is not only the spirit of the escort, but also the sorrow of the escort company!


    It is inevitable that the earthen jar will be broken in the well, and the general will die before the battle. The people of the river and lake are willing to die in the war!


    See the other side also sent out congenital martial, and there are two, Cui Yongtu''s face suddenly become difficult to see the extreme.


    If he had a little initiative just now, it''s a big deal that he escaped alone. Now, Cui''s caravan has been completely passive.


    When it comes to experts, the other side only has a lot more. When it comes to the number of people, weapons and equipment, the other side is far ahead of Cui''s caravan. I''m afraid there''s almost no other way to go except to get caught.


    "Everybody! Please listen to me Cui Yongtu had no choice but to put down his body and said in a loud voice.


    "Good! You said The leader sneered.


    Cui Yongtu was embarrassed. He sighed first, and then said slowly, "I''m hiding in the caravan, not to protect the caravan, but to protect a person entrusted by leader Cui."


    "However, there are rules and regulations for the gang. I can''t reveal who this person is. Please forgive me! But I''d like to swear that Cui has never colluded with horse thieves! " At the moment, Cui Yongtu showed his old state and murmured.


    What about those who are born with martial arts? In the face of absolute force, we can only bow our heads.


    Unexpectedly, elder Cui hid in the caravan just to protect a person? Who on earth is he protecting?


    Is it just a cover for us to go out so far? What a joke!


    At the moment, not only the members of Cui''s caravan, but also the Weiyuan escort agency and others feel cheated by the owner, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Interesting! How interesting! In order to survive, the old man is talking about it The stout master clapped his hands, and his voice was full of disdain.


    But the tall and thin bamboo said with a sneer, "it turns out that you can live with a few toothache spells! I learned it later! Dwarf, tell me if he treats us as fools


    "Don''t call me short! My name is Gao zhuangquan! He is one of the thirty-six cave masters in the Church of Saint lotus. You skinny old man, you must respect me The short fat Master said angrily.


    The tall and thin bamboo pole said with a smile: "what''s rare about the cave master? If you have the ability, you should be a saint lotus sect incense master. Then I will convince you!"


    "Shut up! You are not qualified to teach me! " The short and stout Gao zhuangquan said angrily.


    The conversation between them was like a bolt from the blue when they heard it in the ears of Cui clan and Weiyuan escort agency, which shocked all of them.


    This one short one thin two big masters, unexpectedly is the saint lotus teaches the hole Lord!

 Chapter 273

    They came from such a big source that they fell into the hands of the demons of the holy lotus sect. This kind of mood is almost desperate.


    Over the past year or so, the holy lotus sect has been unifying the whole river and lake, exerting great pressure on all major sects, attracting numerous experts and strong people to work for it, and its influence has snowballed and grown.


    Looking around, no one in the whole river and lake can fight against it, let alone Zhiheng.


    As long as you offend the sect of Shenglian sect, within three or five days, you will be killed by a large number of evil sect experts, killing all the sects, so as to be used as a pledge to join the sect.


    Nowadays, there are many evils in the world. Most of them come from the holy lotus sect, which is the source of all evils.


    I didn''t expect that this time everyone fell into the hands of the two demons of the holy lotus sect. The end is really worrying!


    If only Gongsun''s family and the officers and soldiers of the imperial court, maybe we can still reason. The evil man of the holy lotus sect has appeared. People are like fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    Compared with Shenglian sect, the largest religion in the world, the so-called mountain destroying Gang is just a low-end role, which is not worth the sun.


    "Yuan, it''s the master of holy lotus sect! I beg your pardon Cui Yongtu was so scared that he felt weak that he didn''t even have the courage to continue to argue.


    The manager Liu was just as scared as a fool. He only knew that he was shivering and his lips moved twice, but he still didn''t dare to talk too much.


    "Since we know that we are from the holy lotus sect, what are you doing? Don''t kneel down and surrender! If you are in a good mood, maybe you will save a few lives! " Gao zhuangquan, the short fat man, said with a smile.


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. But a clear voice came from the crowd and said, "even if it''s the holy lotus sect, it can''t be unreasonable!"


    "What?"


    "Ha ha! Some people say we are unreasonable! " At the same time, the eyes of the two masters of holy lotus sect brightened and swept their eyes to the crowd.


    Frightened by the two people''s eyes, the crowd could not help but split in an uproar, leaving only the man who spoke just now.


    Kang Rulai blushed with impatience. He quickly went to hold the disciple Chang Xiue''s arm and wanted to pull her away from here.


    It was Chang xiu''e who just said something.


    She just thinks that these people are unreasonable and have no real evidence at all, but they want to annex Cui''s caravan. This kind of behavior is not even as good as the horse thieves outside. At least they say one is one and two is two.


    "Little lady! Your mother didn''t teach you. If you don''t have enough Kung Fu, don''t come out to mix in the world? "


    The monster Gao zhuangquan, with a smile on his face, walked to Chang Xiue.


    Although Cui Yongtu was also a martial artist, he refused to fight against Shenglian sect for the sake of an escort girl. He stepped back bitterly and kept silent.


    The muscles on Kang Rulai''s face were trembling. He wanted to stop it, but he knew that he was too timid to speak. He just lost one more life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gao zhuangquan walked up to Chang Xiue. The Qi of the congenital warrior was booming, and his whole body was faintly cold, which made the people around her more and more divergent.


    Chang Xiue also knew that the other party was a murderer. The girl was nervous and held the bow tightly. Her eyes were full of unyielding will.


    Gao zhuangquan raised his arm and let out Qi, covering Chang Xiue''s whole body.


    Chang Xiue can''t help shivering. She finally knows that she is just a mole ant who can only be killed by hand in front of the congenital warrior.


    Just as they could not help but close their eyes and look at the next scene, they heard a slightly clear voice coming from the side.


    "What do you care about with a little girl, a big man of the holy lotus sect? Go out of the city and kill the horse thieves


    People who heard the voice turned their heads and looked over.


    Some people are not afraid of death for such a straightforward provocation!


    Chang Xiue also opened her eyes in amazement and looked in the direction of the voice.


    It was the weak scholar who followed the caravan. The light in Chang Xiue''s eyes only flashed and then went out.


    What she imagined was a great hero. At the critical moment, she stood up and fought against the two demons of the holy lotus sect to save them from the abyss.


    But the little scholar''s body is thin, and his hands don''t have four or two strength, let alone the strength to fight against the demon man. Even if he is a big soldier on the scene, he can''t fight!


    Where did he have the courage to say that!


    Is it really scholar spirit? Or are newborn calves not afraid of death? They don''t know that if they say something wrong, they will die?


    Old man Xing was so scared that he turned pale. All he knew was that he was desperately pulling Shen Jianxin''s sleeve to shut him up.


    As for the other scattered merchants around them, they all scattered in a rush. I wish I could escape as far as possible. I''m afraid they will be affected by this lengtouqing.


    Almost all the eyes of the audience were fixed on Shen Jianxin.


    If a skinny person, I''m afraid it will be unbearable.


    Shen Jianxin was not among them. He was still smiling and said, "what? Don''t I mean it? The brigands are just outside the city, but we are still fighting in the den. Isn''t it clear that we should cut our own strength and give the cheap to others? "


    Seeing that the little scholar was still talking, Gao zhuangquan snorted twice and said with a grim smile: "boy! This is not the time for you to show off! No matter what you say, there are so many reasons. Today, I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you. I''m going to make you die very interesting! "


    As the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s hard to make sense!


    As old man Xing said before, scholars are most afraid to live in unreasonable times. Because a scholar can only be reasonable. If he doesn''t, he will have no strong points and can''t live.


    "Yes? What if I said, "you can''t kill me?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "I can''t kill you? ha-ha! Unless the sun comes out from the West! Unless God strikes me right now Gao zhuangquan said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "right! I also like the way you can''t stand me and can''t kill me! Why don''t we make a bet! If you can''t kill me, how about apologizing to this girl in public? "


    "Good! Good! Good job! I''m more and more curious. It depends on how you can survive! "


    Gao zhuangquan laughed wildly and looked at his companion.


    They''ve been in the Jianghu for most of their lives. How many evil things have they never seen?


    As the saying goes, abnormal things are demons! There must be something fishy about this little scholar''s fearlessness in the face of two innate martial artists.


    So Gao Zhuang was just cruel, but he didn''t want to do it. He was worried that the boat would capsize in the sewer and wanted to find out the secret.


    Through the eye contact just now, both of the two congenital martial artists have confirmed that this boy is not playing the role of a pig to eat a tiger, and there is no sign of congenital Qi flowing on him. It is absolutely impossible for him to be high-level.


    So, why is he so arrogant! Is there a master hiding nearby?

 Chapter 274

    It doesn''t matter! Let''s get the enemy out first! Gao zhuangquan is not without guts. He blindly guesses that when it''s time to make a move, he will never be soft handed, otherwise he will not be able to become the leader of the thirty sixth cave of the holy lotus sect.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The short fat man took out his heart and broke his hand. He rolled up layers of Qi and roared to Shen Jianxin.


    He only made six points in this move, but he left four points to prevent change.


    Sure enough, I saw a flash of human shadow, and the two first naivety and artless opposite roared together.


    Bang! Bang! In the void came the explosive sound of Qi and energy hitting each other.


    Gao zhuangquan just shook his shoulder and put away his smile. He didn''t respond, but the man who took the shot stepped back two steps before he stopped.


    It was Cui Yongtu, who was worshipped by the mountain destroying gang who had been hesitant just now.


    Among the innate martial arts, there are also high and low levels.


    After the trial just now, Gao zhuangquan was confident, because he was a congenital middle-class man, and the old man named Cui was just a congenital inferior.


    Although Cui Yongtu made a move, his attitude was still not firm. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry! This person is the one we want to protect. If he dies, I will have no time to go back to Beijing. "


    Sure enough, the mountain destroying Gang still sent people to protect them secretly. Shen Jianxin didn''t know how to blame the leader Cui xiongcui for doing too much? Thank you!


    "Just you? Want to learn from Saint lotus? I don''t think you have to worry about old things! You are just a mountain destroying gang. You are really brave enough to fight against the holy lotus sect? " Gao zhuangquan said with a smile.


    The manager Liu was so scared that he said, "no, no! We Cui never thought of being enemies with the holy lotus sect! It''s all his ideas. It''s none of our business! "


    Cui''s family is far worse than Gongsun''s, not to mention the holy lotus sect. The holy lotus sect is booming. It''s as simple as killing an ant.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin had no patience to talk any more. He suddenly said in a voice, "listen, Gongsun''s people, I have something here that Gongsun Yichen gave to me! You don''t know each other, do you


    After that, Shen Jianxin took out a dark token from his arms, on which the word "Gongsun" was carved with a small seal.


    At the sight of the token, the head of the Gongsun family was suddenly stunned and his eyes were round.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to talk to him and threw the token away.


    As soon as the other party caught the token, he reached out and pinched it. His face suddenly changed. He half knelt on the ground with a thump, and held up the token, saying: "see your order like a face! Seeing this token, it''s like the owner''s coming. Everyone kneels down to welcome it! "


    After that, Gongsun''s family members knelt down on one knee, and everyone''s face was full of fear.


    I didn''t expect that the horse Chama bandits found out a token of the owner of the family. It''s ridiculous!


    The two cave masters of Shenglian sect were also stunned. They were sent by the sect to assist Gongsun in escorting weapons. Gongsun''s opinions should be the main factor in everything, and they were only responsible for dealing with the attacking masters.


    Now the little scholar actually took out a strange token which is equivalent to the master of Gongsun''s family. How can he fight? Sure enough, there''s no way to kill him!


    Gao zhuangquan frowned and said: "it''s just a dead thing. Don''t care! Kill him, and this token will be yours! "


    The voice just falls, kneeling on the ground of that a Shi leader suddenly gets up, in a flash body shape, active block in front of Shen Jianxin.


    "Whoever dares to move the token holder is Gongsun''s mortal enemy! Never die


    After Gao Zhuang''s whole body, Gongsun Jiashi roared: "never die! Never die


    Gao zhuangquan''s face changed when he was angry. He knew very well that he could not be moved by the boy''s words.


    "You know me?" Shen Jianxin said quietly.


    The leader of the first class who stood in front of him nodded and said, "I''m Gongsun Yifu, and the master Yichen is my elder brother! I know, sir


    So far as this is concerned, we all know it well and know it by heart.


    "Well, Gongsun Buer should be able to walk on the ground?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yifu was shocked, and confirmed that he was the great benefactor of Gongsun''s family, and also the great supporter of Gongsun''s family in the future. I just didn''t expect that he was so young. It''s hard to judge his appearance.


    "I came from the capital with Cui''s caravan. I was there when I was fighting with horse thieves in the daytime. They didn''t collude with horse thieves." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Gongsun Yifu quickly nodded and replied, "I understand! If you have a word, Gongsun should obey it


    Gongsun Yifu''s behavior shocked everyone around him.


    First of all, old man Xing and the group of scattered merchants came all the way with Xiao Shen. They ate and slept with him every day. They only regarded him as a little scholar who was not very sour. How suddenly he became a big man. Even these Gongsun''s family members saluted him and obeyed him?


    I don''t understand! I can''t figure it out! Old man Xing was surprised and happy. For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    What''s more, the escorts of Weiyuan escort company, especially the young lady Chang Xiue, can''t understand how these fierce warriors listen to that boy!


    For Weiyuan escort agency, both Gongsun''s and Shenglian''s are huge things. Small families like them dare not even think that they will be involved with them one day.


    Now, the little scholar, who was always asked by Chang Xiue to run around with his head in his arms and hide, even shook his head and became a very important person. Even Gongsun''s family could command him. This big contrast and impact really shocked Chang Xiue.


    In contrast, Cui Yongtu, a natural expert from Cui''s family, is the most calm. He knows that the target person who is willing to spend so much money to protect is definitely not something in the pool, so he is relatively calm.


    But I was also surprised that if this man''s position in Gongsun''s family was so lofty, it would only do great good to Cui''s family, but no harm at all.


    If we can form an alliance with Gongsun, a national business, Cui''s power will rise greatly.


    At the thought of this, Cui Yongtu couldn''t help smiling.


    All kinds of people have different thoughts. They respect and love Shen Jianxin. Some respect him, some fear him, and some are proud of him.


    At this moment, the most depressed mood is probably the two cave masters of Saint lotus sect.


    The mission of their trip is to protect Gongsun''s caravan and escort the weapons to the south of Xinjiang. They have also benefited a lot from Gongsun''s on the way, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger!


    Gao zhuangquan turned his eyes a few times and said with a smile, "what''s the way of this boy? Why do you Gongsun respect him so much? "


    Gongsun Yifu, with a straight face and a hard fist, said: "master Gao Dong, this is our Gongsun''s family affair. I can''t tell you. In a word, you just need to remember that if there is still one person alive in Gongsun''s family, you can''t let anyone hurt him! "


    Gao Zhuang was so angry that he turned his lips and yawned, "you are the person who talks, you can say whatever you want! It''s up to you this time! "


    After that, Gao zhuangquan turned to Shen Jianxin and said with a smile: "boy! You''re lucky this time! I won''t touch you! The green mountains will not change and the green waters will flow. We must meet again. I will not be polite then! "


    Shen Jianxin looked at him calmly. He didn''t say much. He laughed but didn''t speak.

 Chapter 275

    The sudden crisis was finally solved, and Cui merchants were relieved.


    Now that Cui Yongtu has appeared, the identity of Liu Guanshi is so low that he can''t make the decision.


    Cui Yongtu hesitated for a moment, but finally came forward and said, "Mr. Shen, brother Gongsun, two cave masters, what''s going on outside the city now? If there''s anything we Cui family can do for you, please let me know. "


    Kang Rulai of Weiyuan escort agency is also shy at this time. He quietly stands behind the owner and shows his attitude with action.


    But Chang Xiue''s mind at the moment was all on Shen Jianxin''s body. She looked at each other curiously and didn''t even blink.


    Gongsun Yifu is not in the mood to pay attention to Cui Yongtu at all. In his eyes, the Cui family in the capital is nothing but a watchdog of the powerful people in Beijing. It''s just a congenital inferior, and it''s not worth looking good on himself.


    His whole spirit also falls on Shen Jianxin. He knows that this is the great support of Gongsun''s family. He must not neglect it.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and asked casually, "Yifu, what''s the situation outside the city now?"


    When Gongsun Yifu heard that the big backer remembered his name, he was very hot and said: "not very optimistic! Our Gongsun''s caravan sent out 300 Jiashi and 100 crossbow men to protect the caravan into the city. There are nearly a thousand of these traitors. The first few of them are very good at martial arts. I suspect that there is a magic power in secret. The strong ones are in charge of the overall situation in secret. "


    "What? The secret place of magic power Gao zhuangquan was shocked and lost his voice.


    The thin bamboo pole shook his head and said, "I think it''s strange, too! Remember when we started fighting outside the city? The head of the horse thief hit me, but he was OK and could continue to fight. At that time, I was so scared that I thought that my kung fu had regressed! "


    "Do you mean that there are some mysterious generalists among the horse thieves hiding in the dark?" Gao zhuangquan frowned.


    Gongsun Yifu nodded and said, "not bad! Our Gongsun''s special hard crossbow, a hundred crossbows, can be fired at the same time. In addition to the magic power of the secret realm, the powerful can be intercepted. Even those who are born with martial arts will die in the rain of arrows. "


    "But in the scene outside the city last night, you also saw that the power of the bow and crossbow became weaker, so I suspect that there was a powerful man in the secret place who was fighting in secret."


    After Gongsun Yifu finished, several congenital masters were all silent.


    The two cave masters of the holy lotus sect looked at each other and found fear in each other''s eyes.


    That Gao zhuangquan suddenly became very cold and said: "if there is a magic power secret place on the other side, it''s a fart! Anyway, you don''t like me. I won''t fight! I''m going to work hard. I''ll help you! "


    "Yes! I''ll join hands with you to get out of the city! I don''t think those horse thieves can catch up. When we get back to the sect, please come back to rescue you Thin tall bamboo pole also hastily said.


    The two people sing and sing together, clearly is guilty, want to take the opportunity to leave.


    Although these evil people are good at martial arts, they always bully the soft and fear the hard. They don''t give credit at all. The more they talk, the more outrageous they are. They actually turn around and leave.


    Gongsun Yifu was very angry. He wanted to stop them, but Shen Jianxin winked and stopped him.


    While talking nonsense, the two masters of holy lotus sect walked very fast, and soon disappeared from the street.


    Although they have excellent martial arts, their character is not so good! However, as soon as they left, everyone present was relieved.


    Who would like to deal with the evil characters of the holy lotus sect! At any time may be betrayed, or because the other party is in a bad mood, casually slap the kind of death.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment and asked directly, "what are you bringing this time? Why do horse thieves come to rob? "


    Gongsun Yifu hugged his fist and sighed: "what we are sending back to southern Xinjiang is a batch of weapons, including weapons and armor. The most important thing is three big guns in red. They have just been developed and are ready to be sent to the border army."


    "How can there be so many horse thieves here? How do they know you''re armed? " Shen Jianxin asked two key questions.


    Because these two problems are directly related to what kind of opponents the army and the people in the city will face.


    Gongsun Yifu shook his head, but the officer standing next to him, who had not said a word, said: "there is good public security here in Nanxun city. I''ve never heard of such a large number of horse thieves. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see them with my own eyes. According to my official''s opinion, it should be someone who has collected all the horse thieves nearby, so that they have such a huge momentum. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and asked, "what''s the tactics of the horse thief? Have you noticed the discipline and morale of the other side? "


    If it had been before, Shen Jianxin would have never thought of so many specific problems. These ideas were all learned from the usual practice of Da Xiong Jingbian.


    It''s a pity that big bear is not around. Otherwise, with his military quality and his city and troops, this battle should be fought.


    Gongsun Yifu thought about it very carefully and said, "Sir, this is a reminder to me! These horse thieves come and go like flying. Although there are about a thousand riders, less than half of the Knights really attack us. What''s more, they use the standard chiseling tactics. They mix the elite riders and attack us at high speed. They break through our defense line all at once. They don''t even use the bow and crossbow. "


    "Good! Except for the cavalry who led the battle, the rest of the brigands were very poor in equipment and martial arts. That''s why our city defense army had a chance to defeat them and bring the caravan into the city. " Said the officer with a good talk.


    "Haven''t you asked the name of this adult yet?" Cui Yongtu took advantage of the opportunity to cut in.


    The officer grinned and said, "General Hong Chengchou is now the commander in chief of Nanxun city."


    "It''s Lord Hong! How many soldiers are there in Nanxun city? What''s the situation now? " Shen Jianxin asked in a voice.


    Hong Chengchou nodded and said with a smile, "there are 800 guards in the city of Nanxun. The main force was transferred three days ago, but I have sent scouts to contact the border camp. As long as we send troops there, we can go to Nanxun city in half a day at most."


    "As long as there is no chaos in the city and there are Gongsun''s guns and crossbowmen, there will be no way for the bandits to attack." Hong Chengchou replied confidently.


    Voice just fell, people only heard a bang bang, shock people eardrum pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongsun Yifu was shocked.


    Hong Chengchou suddenly changed his face and rushed to the door.


    All of them jumped up to the wall one after another and looked up. There was a fire in the direction of the East Gate in the distance, shouting and killing.


    "No! The gate is broken Gongsun Yifu angrily opened his eyes. Without saying a word, he rushed to the East Gate with Gongsun Jiashi.

 Chapter 276

    Just now we talked about the situation. As long as we hold on till tomorrow morning, reinforcements will arrive. But in a flash, the gate of the city will be broken. It can be seen that the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly and is not careless at all.


    In fact, Hong Chengchou and Gongsun Yifu made no mistake in their strategic policy. As long as all the unstable factors in the city are eliminated, the internal affairs of the brigands will not be able to get out of trouble. They should be able to defend the city wall with anti-aircraft guns and reinforcements.


    But no one can think of why the east gate was broken.


    Under the cover of nest, Ann has finished her eggs! If the brigands enter the city of Nanxun, the common people won''t say anything. The brigands don''t know what method they used to break the city gate. With their strong individual combat ability, they killed the city guards. It was not until Cui''s guards and escorts rushed up that the situation eased slightly.


    In the whole battlefield, the most eye-catching one is Miss Chang Xiue. The long bow in her hand is almost perfect. Every time she pulls the bow, she shoots at least three iron balls, and more than five. It makes the brigands fall down and complain.


    The situation is turning back bit by bit. Although the immediate advantage is still not obvious, as long as people hold on for a while, when the thieves can''t attack for a long time, and the momentum declines, the gate will be regained.


    No matter Hong Chengchou, the leader of the army, Gongsun Yifu, Cui Yongtu and Kang Rulai, they all know this, so they are more and more courageous and willing to fight.


    Unfortunately, Shen Jianxin did not step forward, but stood not far away to watch.


    By the flickering fire, many people on the scene saw Shen Jianxin standing by, and their minds were very different.


    Chang xiu''e''s face immediately showed her undisguised disdain. She raised her head and looked more and more proud.


    Kang Rulai and Cui Yongtu, back to back, like the middle class, tenaciously resisted the raids from all directions.


    At the moment, both of them were a little out of breath. After glancing at Shen Jianxin, who was in charge of his spare time, they shook their heads and laughed bitterly at the same time.


    They are laughing at themselves. Although they are old enough, they can only play with the enemy like pawns, but the boy stands there like a goose. He has a different life! I hope I can have a good baby in my next life, and I won''t be such a miserable person again!


    Gongsun Yifu also saw Mr. Shen come to the battlefield. He didn''t think that Shen Jianxin shouldn''t end. Instead, he opened two spears with one knife, and then roared to his subordinates: "what are you doing with me! Four people to protect Mr. Shen! Never let your husband be hurt! "


    Gongsun''s family members were all in a daze. They couldn''t disobey the military orders. They had to bear the pain and separate four of them. They retreated to Shen Jianxin and surrounded him.


    Shen Jianxin stood still with a dignified look on his face. There was a reason why his brows were locked, because these brigands came very strange. In his eyes, Mingming had broken through the gate, but he didn''t go deep. Instead, he seemed to be luring the city guards into the battle for the gate.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin was surprised that there were no real masters in the brigands, or that their masters had been waiting for an opportunity.


    Unconsciously, the horse thief at the gate of the city took a defensive formation and resisted the gate.


    Their shrinking camp has become more difficult to break through.


    A group of officers and soldiers guarding the city rashly stepped forward a few steps, and they were all hanged in the formation.


    At this time, the men and horses on both sides began to shrink gradually, and they moved closer to each other, and finally stopped the close combat.


    Gongsun Yifu frowned, quickly moved to Hong Chengchou and asked, "Damn it! Are these still horse thieves? What a powerful step battle array


    Most of Hong Chengchou''s soldiers had been defeated, and only a group of soldiers were left. The chief soldier shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know! These tortoise son''s action is very strange! I can''t guess what they''re thinking! "


    At this time, the brigands blocking the city gate retreated one after another and gave way to a passage.


    A big horse almost came in next to the crowd.


    There is a knight on horseback. He has ape arms and bee waist. He is very handsome.


    The knight had a steel knife in his left hand and a round object in his right.


    The horse ran to the front of the battle. The knight raised the thing in his hand and said, "the head of the reinforcement general is here. Don''t you surrender soon!"


    As soon as the words came out, the garrison moved one after another. Hong Chengchou''s face changed greatly, and his eyes kept rolling.


    Has the border army come to aid been defeated by the brigands? Even the head of the general was taken off? How can we keep this?


    Everyone''s heart is full of uncertainty, morale.

 Chapter 277

    Gongsun Yifu was in a hurry and cried out: "don''t fall for the trap! How many horse thieves are there? Reinforcements are coming


    Gongsun Jiashi, who surrounded him, roared together with a strong momentum.


    However, most of Gongsun''s soldiers had been destroyed, and there were less than 100 left. Besides them, the rest of the garrison had no desire to fight and could not move forward.


    The leader of the brigands on horseback laughed and said, "hand over Gongsun''s weapons quickly! Let''s go at once! Otherwise, the whole city will be destroyed! "


    This voice of his made the morale of several defenders in chaos.


    Hong Chengchou and his subordinates hesitated more and more.


    Guarding the city is the duty of the imperial court. There is nothing to say about fighting to death. However, these horse thieves have made it clear that they are not interested in winning the city of Nantian. What they want is the weapons of Gongsun caravan. The difference is remarkable.


    Once the Imperial Army hesitated, the city''s caravan guards and escorts would not fight to death. After all, whose life is not life! In order to have nothing to do with Gongsun''s desperate, no one will.


    Gongsun Yifu saw the people shaking and cried out: "don''t listen to his nonsense! He wants to break us up! Under the cover of nest, Ann has finished her eggs! If they are armed, they will attack you


    After hearing Gongsun Yifu''s cry, all the people came back.


    He is right. A soldier is a soldier and a thief is a thief. How can we listen to the lie of the thief!


    Just as everyone was about to move again, the knight immediately laughed and said, "what a joke! Do you really think you can stop my yujiajun? Catch the king first! Do it


    Without losing his voice, four men in green flew out of the brigands'' camp. They acted as fast as lightning and rushed at Gongsun Yifu at the same time.


    "Master!" The idea flashed through all the people present.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four men in green had rushed to Gongsun Yifu.


    The exhausted Gongsun Jiashi was torn open in front of the four, just like a paper line of defense.


    At this time, the four elite military overlords made bold moves, and they were really unstoppable.


    They made the best use of the powerful physique of the overlord in this narrow battlefield, and suddenly penetrated the formation of Gongsun Jiashi.


    Almost at the same time, the leader of the horse thief on the horse''s back suddenly tightened his horse''s belly and directly patted his horse into the battle.


    Hong Chengchou hesitated and stood still.


    Although Cui Yongtu is a congenital master, he is old after all, and he has already spent a lot of time fighting. Originally, he had the heart to stop the four martial arts bullies and take the opportunity to sell a little favor to Gongsun family. However, when he saw the man on the horse''s back, he immediately stopped his impulse to fight.


    Because the man on the horseback exudes the unique momentum of the innate warrior, which makes him feel bad, and he is not sure to block the man.


    "Thief! Look at the arrow At this delicate moment, no one thought that Chang Xiue pulled her long bow and shot three iron balls at the leader of the horse thief.


    These three iron balls, one shot at a man and two shot at a horse, are designed to stop the man''s momentum and not make him succeed at one stroke.


    "Thank you very much! I''ll remember that! " The man on the horse''s back laughed and picked it up. The gas engine burst out and gently pulled out the iron ball that shot at him.


    Bang! Bang! Another two iron balls hit the horse in his crotch, one hit the leg, the other hit the belly.


    The horse was in great pain, and its front hoof fell over. The horse could not stop, so it collided with Gongsun Yifu.


    The man on horseback is the young, romantic fish stockade leader Chang Xiue met outside the city.


    The fish stockade leader reached out and pressed on the horse''s back. He jumped up and hit down like a roc bird. With both hands and feet, he caught Gongsun Yifu like a hook.


    Gongsun Yifu tried his best to block the momentum of the horse fall. Seeing the other side''s volley, tianlinggai whizzed with cold, he thought that he was going to explain it here this time.


    At this moment, around Gongsun Yifu, only a few Jiashi are also staggering, and no one can help him to share even a little pressure.


    "My life is over!" Gongsun Yifu closed his eyes, and this last thought flashed in his heart.


    All of a sudden, he felt a breeze coming on his face, and the pressure on his whole body suddenly relaxed.


    When he opened his eyes in consternation, he found that the enemy had already rushed to the air.


    No one can imagine that it was the little scholar who had been watching the battle that blocked the village leader Yu and saved Gongsun Yifu''s life.


    Shen Jianxin just flies forward, grabs Gongsun Yifu''s collar and drags him back three feet, just avoiding the grasp of yuzhaizhu.


    The village leader Yu probably didn''t expect that he was defeated by the inevitable blow.


    "Why? What a coincidence Yu Zhai master was surprised to make a sound. At the same time, a breath of innate Qi moved Ren Du''s two pulse. With a shake of his wrist, the waist knife in his palm was extremely dexterous and jumped up, cutting Gongsun Yifu and Shen Jianxin with a sharp and happy knife.


    This knife really made Shen Jianxin very handsome. Even Shen Jianxin could not help but scream in his heart.


    Then Shen Jianxin stretched out two fingers and held the blade gently.


    Yes, he pinched the blade with two fingers! All the people who saw this scene were so surprised that they even thought they were wrong!


    The little scholar, who seems to have no power to bind a chicken, can block the amazing knife with only two fingers?


    In everyone''s surprised voice, Shen Jianxin smile, fingers suddenly force.


    Bang! That good steel waist knife was broken by his two fingers and made a clear sound.


    The yuzhai leader was also stunned. He was holding a half cut-off knife and staring at Shen Jianxin, even forgetting to run away.


    Then, Shen Jianxin gently stretched out his hand and put his palm on the other side''s shoulder.


    It seems easy and casual, but it can''t be avoided.


    Shen Jianxin''s "close to the shoulder" is evolved from the body method of "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue" of Wushuang sword school.


    Kunpeng beast is invisible. It is not only changeable in body method, but also wonderful in moves.


    And the most important thing is that Shen Jianxin created it himself. There is only one family in the world. It''s impossible to guess his moves and origin.


    The yuzhai leader was lightly put on the shoulder by Shen Jianxin, and his face was filled with horror, because he found that the innate Qi he was proud of in his body suddenly did not listen to him.


    "Here, what is this?" The leader of Yu village was surprised and angry.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "knowledge is power! The ancient sage has a saying that there is a golden house in the book, a thousand bell millet in the book, a noble spirit in the book, and the human way in the book. "


    Yuzhai master was surrounded by his strange and specious words. He only knew how to stare.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Gongsun Yifu reacted immediately, drew out the knife with his backhand and put it on the neck of the village leader Yu.


    As long as the leader is captured, those horse thieves will have nothing to do!


    But the leader didn''t realize it. He just laughed twice and said calmly: "you''d better let me go! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    "Let you go? You think so Gongsun Yifu managed to get away with his life, but he also managed to control the enemy. He was so angry that his teeth itched.


    If this man had not been captured by Mr. Shen, he would have been directly cut down.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s reaction was even more strange.


    He didn''t feel the slightest complacency. Instead, he shook his head and said with a smile, "I can let you go. You can withdraw immediately. Why don''t we just let it go?"


    The village leader Yu said with a laugh: "you want to get good, but it''s too late!"


    Voice did not fall, I saw a shadow floating from the wall and fall, such as the wind floating catkins, quietly fell in the middle of the battlefield.


    Look at the figure, should be a woman, but also a woman of excellent stature.

 Chapter 278

    As soon as the woman appeared, she didn''t see any movement. She just waved in the direction where Shen Jianxin was.


    All of a sudden, Gongsun Yifu felt that he could not hold the steel knife in his hand, as if there was an invisible hand holding the knife for himself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Gongsun Yifu''s steel knife suddenly broke into three sections, and a potential force shocked him to retreat three steps involuntarily.


    The yuzhai master sneered all the way and easily got out of Gongsun Yifu''s control and returned to the gate of the city.


    As if they had seen the help of God and man, the horse thieves all started to shout and shout.


    Everyone on the city side looked at each other, not knowing what had just happened.


    Why is the leader of the brigands safe and sound, and why is the other party''s morale boosted?


    Only Cui Yongtu vaguely guessed the truth of some things, his face changed greatly, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    "Mr. Cui, are we going to fight again?" Kang Rulai asked in a deep voice.


    "No more fighting! That one... That one is the master of supernatural power. He can kill us all at once. " Cui Yongtu murmured.


    Master of magical power and secret place is a synonym of invincibility in the world. The vast majority of people in the river and lake can hardly see the master of magical power and secret place in their lifetime, let alone the great power of seizing longevity.


    Once the master of supernatural power and secret place exerts the power of the legendary realm, the innate warrior may be able to resist for a little longer, but he has little power to fight back.


    Who can imagine that among a group of horse thieves, there is a master of magical secret place. It''s like that officers and soldiers rush into a poor family and find his majesty sitting in it.


    In the minds of the people in the river and lake, the secret realm of supernatural power is the highest level existence of the martial arts. It is beyond the ordinary and can''t be matched by ordinary people.


    Like Shen Jianxin, when he first entered the world, he was involved in the fight at the highest level. He not only saw several masters of magical power, but also experienced the battle of longevity and great power.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was a little unnatural when she saw the female expert who was suspected to be the master of the secret world.


    He was not surprised by his opponent''s martial arts realm, because as early as the beginning of the siege war, with the skill of observing Qi, he felt that there was an unusually strong breath lurking near the city wall.


    This is also the reason why he has been so slow, because the strong breath has been able to threaten himself. Only when the other side shows up is the beginning of a real fight.


    "Sister, you are just in time! I almost hung up just now! You''ve got to take that out for me Master Yu said in a coquettish tone.


    The woman who came down from the sky covered her face with a black scarf. Her whole body was like Yue Linyuan. Standing in the middle of the battlefield, she never said a word, but it gave people a strong sense of oppression that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building.


    "Damn you!" The mysterious woman suddenly yelled at the direction where Shen Jianxin was.


    Almost at the same time, all the people present felt a strong wind blowing on their faces, just like a huge whirlwind on the ground.


    The next second, they saw a spectacle they had never seen in their life.


    The location of the mysterious woman, there has been a series of shadow.


    It''s a spectacle that can''t be captured directly by the speed of the naked eye under ultra-high speed movement.


    The mysterious woman seemed to split up in an instant, and each action turned into an incarnation, and hit Shen Jianxin and Gongsun Yifu in the same direction.


    Gongsun Yifu bravely yelled, almost biting his teeth, waving a pair of iron fists, bravely welcomed up.


    And those remaining Gongsun Jiashi also struggled to get up one after another, stood up and rushed to the terrible master. They were all desperate!


    Without waiting for Gongsun Yifu to launch a rush, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind him and threw him back gently and skillfully.


    Almost at the same time, a figure passed him and rushed to the mysterious woman.


    There was a series of explosions in the air. It was the sound of a powerful blow.


    This sound is continuous, even resounding through the night sky, lasting.


    Those who try to block in the other side of the sprint route of the Jiashi, have inverted fly out, fell to the ground.


    All Dingqing look again, only Gongsun Yifu fell to the ground, and Shen Jianxin and the mysterious woman have disappeared.


    "Look, they are on the wall!" Someone''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly he lost his voice.


    All of them looked up quickly. No matter the brigands blocking the gate or the soldiers guarding the city, they were not interested in fighting any more. Instead, they turned their eyes to the top of the city wall.


    On the city wall, two shadow fists came and went. They were very happy.


    In the mid air, there was a continuous explosion of Qi and energy, and it was often the explosion that started, but they had already moved to the other side of the wall.


    I saw a large chunk of the wall constantly peeling off, it seems that they can''t bear the strong bombardment of the two people, and they were devastated.


    Everyone was dumbfounded at the bottom. It turned out that the realm was one level lower, and the power of every move was so different.


    In the eyes of ordinary martial arts practitioners, the innate realm is full of pure innate Qi, which can fight against hundreds of people tirelessly. It seems that even if ten martial arts practitioners go together, they will not be able to defeat a master of magical secret realm.


    Because these two forces belong to two completely different categories.


    "Master Kang! He, he is also Chang Xiue looked at the two figures on the wall and murmured.


    Kang Rulai raised his head, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know! The realm is too far away! How can they be so different from each other? Shame


    Chang Xiue thought that along the way, she often chatted with the powerful God secret place master, and often asked him those boring questions. Now think about it, it''s a shame.


    Chang xiu''e is not the only one who has this feeling. Cui Yongtu, the warrior in Cui''s caravan, is also full of disbelief.


    Along the way, he was hiding in the caravan. He wanted to protect Mr. Shen secretly and sell him a great favor. He didn''t know that he was the real top expert. He was so pretentious before, but now he is very childish and ridiculous.

 Chapter 279

    The people below the city wall were dazzled and daydreaming, but Shen Jianxin on the wall was miserable.


    What is he? He''s just the realm of refining bones. He doesn''t even touch the door of dominating the physical realm!


    If it wasn''t for his genuine first-class physique and the newly opened Yougu acupoint, his muscles and skin were integrated with Qi and blood, and he was strong enough to fight, he would have been hard to find.


    In spite of this, he only attacked less and defended more, relying on his strong physique, high blood and strong defense, and supporting all the way.


    The mysterious woman''s moves are endless. Every punch and every foot contains great power, which always involves Shen Jianxin''s Qi.


    Gradually, Shen Jianxin figured it out. The opponent''s continuous moves were really vicious. They were specially used to deal with the powerful warrior like himself.


    The other party''s real Qi is constantly breaking up his own Qi machine like a cocoon. This is to kill me!


    Shen Jianxin found out the other party''s intention and got angry.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry, when I''m a sick cat! Although I don''t have a secret place, you are not much better! Show me the prototype


    Shen Jianxin scolded in his heart. At the same time, his mind moved slightly, and his whole body was full of Qi. He combined with the vitality of heaven and earth around him, and began to force the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The vitality of heaven and earth on the city wall changed together, which directly made their movements stagnate and slow down at the same time.


    "It''s called" like glue! It''s not a field, it''s better than a field! " Shen Jianxin joked.


    Since the other party wants to peel off the Qi in his body, he just goes in the opposite direction, and forcibly pulls the vitality of the world around him, forming a whirlpool of vitality between them.


    In this whirlpool of vitality, people''s movements become much more sluggish, because they have to spare more energy to resist the pull of the vitality of the surrounding world.


    However, Shen Jianxin is as handy as a fish in water in the whirlpool of vitality.


    Because he has the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing, which can condense his own Qi and form a mutually counteracting effect with the absorption and pulling of the yuan Qi vortex.


    Moreover, the first level of his cultivation is his physique, natural power, vigorous Qi and blood, and is not affected by the whirlpool of vitality.


    Seeing that the other party''s action stopped, Shen Jianxin finally took a breath and was thinking about how to control the other party. Suddenly, his scalp exploded, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    There was no time to think about it. Shen Jianxin had to turn his head fiercely and made two turns.


    A ray of sword light passed by his back neck. If it wasn''t for his heart, I was afraid that he would have been pierced by a sword just now.


    Shen Jianxin was frightened and scared. Then he got really angry and slapped the mysterious woman''s chest with a backhand.


    But the light of the sword was like a living creature. After half a circle, it stabbed Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    If he claps his hand firmly, he will get a sword through his chest.


    "What a fierce sword controlling skill!" Shen Jianxin cursed secretly in his heart, so he had to turn his palm into a claw, coagulate a claw force, and grasped the small sword shot from the air.


    "Why?" Just as Shen Jianxin grasped the body of the sword, a sense of familiarity came to his mind.


    Shen Jianxin was frightened and frightened. He hooked his little finger gently, and a wisp of strength from the bottom to the woman''s face.


    This refers to the use of force is very clever, refers to the force in front of the other party has induction.


    Because Shen Jianxin''s hook is not to hurt the enemy, but to hook down the veil of the enemy, so it is not easy to detect.


    Miso! The Qi force rubs the cheek and passes, the veil falls in response to the voice.


    Shen Jianxin only took a look at the beautiful and cold face, and was stunned in the same place.


    "Sister fish? It''s really you Shen Jianxin came back to his senses for a long time and said in amazement.


    It turns out that the mysterious master behind the horse thief is Yu Caiwei, one of the ten true disciples of the matchless sword sect and the successor of Lingyun sword.


    No two cities fall, Shen Jianxin and all the elder martial brothers are separated. He thought it would be hard to meet again from the end of the world, but he met Yu Caiwei here.


    Elder martial sister Yu has the closest relationship with her. Seeing her old friend meet again, Shen Jianxin can''t help but burst into tears. She is so excited that she can''t even speak.


    "Good! it''s me! You still have the face to call me elder martial sister? I only blame myself for being blind and trusting you treacherous villain


    "Look at the sword The words don''t fall, the fish picks Wei is a sword again, straight to Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Shen Jianxin did not give in, and his Qi burst out. As soon as he reached out, he directly grasped the edge of the sword.


    "Sister fish! You misunderstood me! I didn''t betray the school! " Shen Jianxin explained quickly.


    Yu Caiwei draws the sword hard, but the body of the sword seems to be welded between Shen Jianxin''s fingers.


    "Fart! On that day, you brought the ghost into the city. If he hadn''t attacked the master secretly, how could he have died! "


    "If you didn''t take that fake Sutra to wushuangcheng, how could you lose to Wei Zhongxian?"


    "The matchless city is broken. We are chased all the way by the holy lotus sect. We will die! And you? You live well


    "Elder martial sister, no! It was an accident, and I didn''t want to When Shen Jianxin was asked about the pain, his heart was aching and his whole body was sweating.


    In the past year, he woke up from his dream many times and often asked himself, if he didn''t have Wei Zhongxian''s treacherous plan, he would hand over the tampered wuliuzhenjing to Feng jiuxiao. If Feng jiuxiao didn''t lose to Wei Zhongxian, what would happen to the world and the world?


    This problem of no if, like a poisonous snake, has been entangled in Shen Jianxin''s heart. It is not only the driving force for him to practice martial arts, but also the regret he most regretted and most unwilling to.


    At the moment, seeing his old friend again makes Shen Jianxin feel more sorry. He doesn''t even want to know why elder martial sister Wei Yu has become a mountain thief. Now he just wants to get her understanding so that he can get over the difficulty.


    However, Shen Jianxin almost forgot that he was on the battlefield at the moment, and the soldiers were in danger and the war was fierce. As long as there was something wrong, he would be doomed.

 Chapter 280

    Yu Caiwei looks at this little younger martial brother who has a special relationship with her. She has mixed feelings in her heart.


    "There''s no need to explain. No matter how much you say, I won''t listen! Gongsun is a big running dog of Shenglian sect. How dare you say that you are not a traitor Yu Caiwei said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin has a thousand words in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Gongsun, at his own instigation, pretended to take refuge in the holy lotus sect. He helped Gongsun out of the siege. In order to save his strength, how could he make these words clear for a moment.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, the so-called qingzhe Ziqing, I didn''t betray the school, and today I did it for a reason. You are right. Since the explanation is not clear, there is no need to explain! Kill me with a sword Shen Jianxin will heart a horizontal, simply open arms, at her disposal.


    Yu Caiwei didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin would give up resistance and lose the power to fight. Instead, she hesitated.


    In my mind, I kept coming up with all kinds of things that they had experienced together, and all of them came to my heart together.


    However, Yu Caiwei soon thought of the tragic situation of no two cities that day. She was angry in her heart. She hated him, bit her silver teeth and stabbed him with a sword.


    Yu Caiwei didn''t use her internal power to make this sword. She only relied on her hand. She didn''t know that there was no block when she put a sword into her body.


    Whoop! Sanchi Qingfeng inserted from Shen Jianxin''s left chest, pierced his back, and immediately dyed his chest red.


    The blood drops drop down the edge of the sword. The scene is shocking.


    "You, why don''t you hide?" Yu Caiwei''s knowledge of the sea was like an explosion, buzzing.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have a clear conscience! I''d rather have your sword! As long as you see elder martial sister next time, you will listen to my explanation. "


    Yu Caiwei''s heart was in a mess, and her fingers holding the hilt began to tremble slightly.


    "Why? Why is he willing to accept my sword when he is a traitor


    "Why? Why do I hate him to the bone? When I hit him with a sword, my heart will hurt! And it hurts, it hurts! "


    Yu Caiwei was so flustered that she gave up her sword and said, "you crazy man! I''ll see you next time. I''ll stab you to death! "


    After that, yucaiwei took three strides back, turned around and jumped off the wall.


    "Go With Yu Caiwei''s charming drink, the thieves at the gate of the city retreated one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye they retreated completely.


    Looking at Shen Jianxin on the wall of the city, people in the city feel that Shen Jianxin is extremely mysterious. He is really a great master of the secret world of magical powers. His style of acting is really incredible and he can''t figure it out at all.


    Shen Jianxin grasped the body of the sword and drew it out with a light stroke.


    The blood spurted out, and he took a deep breath. The Yougu orifices in his body vibrated continuously, making his muscles contract and forcibly sealing the wound.


    Indeed, there are some real benefits in bone refining. Like the sword just now, Shen Jianxin took great risks, but he didn''t really stab elder martial sister Yu with a sword.


    Although this degree of sword injury looks frightening and passes through the chest with a sword, Shen Jianxin''s real damage is far less than that of ordinary martial arts because of his great physique.


    For a wound like this, it will be almost healed in ten days and a half months at most.


    Of course, it''s also a gamble. The gamble is that elder martial sister Yu didn''t use all her strength. If you connect the sword with the body, the killing power will be totally different.


    It was only because Shen Jianxin knew well about elder martial sister Yu''s character and was confident that she was not the kind of ruthless person, so she made a dangerous fight and succeeded as expected.


    Walking slowly down the wall, Gongsun Yifu and the people guarding the city gathered around.


    "Sir, what''s your injury? It doesn''t matter, does it? " Gongsun Yifu asked with a worried face.


    Cui Yongtu, the congenital master of Cui family, is also full of concern. Although the martial arts of young master Shen is very good, if there is something wrong, his old face will be dull.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "it''s not in the way! The horse thief should not come again. Let''s all go back and have a rest! "


    Chang Xiue hid aside, looking at the pool of blood in front of Shen''s chest. Suddenly, she felt very hot. She boldly stepped forward and said, "you''re hurt! Let me wrap it up for you


    Shen Jianxin was stunned and nodded.


    Therefore, Chang Xiue in front of everyone''s face, blushing, untied Shen Jianxin''s skirt, revealing her strong chest.


    Everyone looked at the sword wound on his chest and took a breath.


    Sure enough, he is a super strong man who can fight back the master of the secret world. He can still keep his face unchanged when he passes through his chest with a sword, and he is as good as nobody.


    Chang Xiue clenched her silver teeth. First, she gently wiped the bloodstain near the sword wound with clean water. Then she sprinkled the wound with the top-quality golden wound medicine made by Weiyuan escort agency. Then she took the clean cotton gauze and pasted the wound gently.


    The young lady of the escort agency, who was born in her mother''s womb, has not been so considerate in caring for people''s wounds, let alone a young man.


    All around the audience will see this scene in the eyes, remember in mind, can not help but look at this can pull a hard bow Miss Chang.


    The main reason why Shen Jianxin didn''t refuse her kindness is to return the favor to Miss Chang. With this special friendship with Mr. Shen, it''s easier for the people of Weiyuan escort agency to go back to the capital.


    In the future, no matter who wants to move Weiyuan escort agency, he should first consider whether he dares to offend a master of magical secret land.


    However, Chang Xiue rashly came forward to treat Mr. Shen''s injury, but she didn''t think so far. She just impulsively felt grateful, respected and admired with three points.


    But I don''t know how great benefits her impulse will bring to Weiyuan escort agency in the near future.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that it was such a girl''s unintentional impulse that made the whole Weiyuan escort agency, even her descendants, enjoy hundreds of years of happiness.


    Now that the identity has been exposed, it is meaningless to continue to travel with the caravan. Fortunately, Shen Jianxin has entered the southern border of Xinjiang. He believes that he should be able to find well 99 smoothly.


    "Gentlemen, I have something to do when I come to southern Xinjiang. Let''s say goodbye!" Shen Jianxin put on his clothes and said with a smile.


    They all hastened to return the salute. Only Gongsun Yifu raised his head and said, "Sir, you are injured. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go on the road alone. Why don''t we go with you? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no! If that kind of master comes back last night, it''s useless for you to follow him. "


    After that, Shen Jianxin arched his hand at Cui Yongtu and said with a smile, "master Cui, Liu is in charge. Thank you for taking care of him all the way. Say hello to brother Cui Xiong for me. I''ve received the message. "


    Cui Yongtu and Liu Guanshi bowed to each other and said, "I dare not, I dare not!"


    Then, Shen Jianxin looks around and finds the shrinking old man Xing in the crowd.


    "Lao Xing, be careful on your way! When I get back to the capital, I''ll ask you to drink! When you marry your daughter, don''t forget to post to me. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Old Xing nodded his head desperately with excitement. He held his head high and his eyes were bright. He wanted to say to everyone in a loud voice, "see? Have you seen all of them! Master Shen, who is higher than the sky, is my good friend of old Xing! Friends of life and death


    Cui''s caravan was envied by all of them. They only hated that they were blind. At that time, they didn''t see anything. This little scholar was the best among the experts, and he had a lot of connections. If he was willing to be like old man Xing, he would become a brother. Once he got acquainted with him, he would be promoted to heaven!


    After greeting the crowd, Shen Jianxin still leads his bad horse and goes on the road alone. In a twinkling, he disappears outside the gate of the city.


    The people who saw off in the city looked at the young man''s back with mixed feelings.


    Kang, deputy general manager of Weiyuan escort agency, saw that Chang Xiue was still sentimentally attached, and could not help but remind her: "Xiue, don''t think too much! They are birds in the sky. We are ants on the ground. We can''t catch up with them. "


    Chang Xiue suddenly turned her head and showed a brilliant smile. Her eyes were glistening with tears. She said: "I know!"


    Shen Jianxin is riding on this skinny horse, walking along the muddy path.


    Just out of Nantian, less than ten miles outside the city, he suddenly pulled the reins and stopped.


    "When are you going to go with Shen?" Shen Jianxin looks calm, tone indifferent way.


    Voice did not fall, only to see the roadside grass shaking twice, from which drilled out two people.

 Chapter 281

    "I''ve said that for a long time, this kid is too good to keep up with him!" It was a short and fat guy, who was Gao zhuangquan, one of the 36 cave masters of Shenglian sect.


    "I won''t lose it anyway. It''s normal to be found! I''m so tall. It''s strange that I don''t hide in the grass! " Another natural is the thin bamboo pole Deputy cave owner.


    "It''s good for birds to grow tall! Don''t say that you are tall in the future Gao zhuangquan exclaimed, not angry.


    Seeing that they had quarreled with each other, Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "you two are stopped, but what''s the matter?"


    Gao zhuangquan narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Jianxin. He nodded and said, "it''s a small matter."


    Thin bamboo pole says with a smile: "trifle a fart! He wants to take your life! It''s a small thing for us, but it''s a big thing for you


    Gao zhuangquan said angrily, "shut up! You''ve robbed me of all my lines. I said, "Mao!"


    Shen Jianxin was dumbfounded and said, "why do you want to take my life? Aren''t you defending Gongsun caravan? I stopped the horse thief and saved the life of the whole city. Instead of thanking me, you want to kill me? "


    This meeting, did not wait for the thin bamboo pole to open his mouth, Gao zhuangquan beat him with a fist in the abdomen, which made him curl up and have no time to speak.


    Gao zhuangquan said triumphantly: "boy! I have a good reason to kill you! First, you''ve offended both of us! If you don''t like me, I will kill you! "


    "Second, although you have saved those people in Nanxun City, I can see them clearly in the city. You have been flirting with the girl who attacked the city wall. You have known each other before, haven''t you? By this alone, anyone who is against the holy lotus sect will die! Their fellow members are just as damned! "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned and shook his head. "I see you are perverse. Although you are a little extreme, you are a bit naive and brilliant. You can do whatever you want. Why are you so persistent?"


    "So, I guess there''s a third reason!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    At this time, the thin bamboo pole finally relaxed and said, "I''ll say it! You can''t hide this kid''s ghost! He seems to be a nice person. He likes us! Or we can discuss it with him directly. "


    "Shut up Gao zhuangquan hit the thin bamboo pole''s belly again.


    Then the short fat man said with a grimace, "no! There is indeed a third reason! It''s very unreasonable for you to be able to defeat the master of magical power and secret realm, though you have no realm. Say it! Tell me your secret. Maybe we can spare you from death and accept you as a registered disciple! "


    "Yes! Yes! You follow us and become a disciple of the holy lotus sect. Later, you will travel in the rivers and lakes and guarantee that you will be popular and spicy! Besides, you''ve been seriously injured and you''re not our opponent at all. Why do you want to support yourself? " The thin bamboo pole is afraid that Gao zhuangquan won''t let him talk. He pulls out a bunch of words at one go.


    "Take me as a registered disciple? ha-ha! It''s a pity that you are a little late. I already have a master. Moreover, my master is a god like figure. You can''t be compared with him for such a poor thing. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Gao zhuangquan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said coldly: "then you are looking for death? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die! I will capture you, then cut off all your hands and feet, and raise you in a jar. Slowly, you will tell all the secrets in order to seek death. "


    The thin bamboo rod rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "this time, you must let me come! All those hands and feet you cut off last time are wasted! That''s a good material for flower fertilizer! "


    Shen Jianxin could not help frowning as they spoke.


    "Enough for you two! Do you really think you can take me? Are you not afraid of capsizing in the gutter


    Gao zhuangquan said with a smile: "originally, I was afraid. Seeing that you were stabbed by that woman, I''m not so afraid!"


    "That''s why we wait until you''re out of town. Don''t worry! Gongsun will never know that we met you face to face. " The thin bamboo pole laughs.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said calmly: "since you have been planning for a long time, you don''t have to say anything more. Let''s do it!"


    "Good!" The voice did not fall, two congenital strong hand at the same time, a left and a right, killed to Shen Jianxin.


    Although Gao zhuangquan and this thin bamboo pole seem to be crazy, they are actually blind people who have a good idea of eating dumplings. Otherwise, they would not be able to practice martial arts to the innate level. Those who can break the innate level will have no brains that are hard to use.


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    The thin bamboo pole suddenly opens his arms. His arms are extremely long. This stretch is like half a cage, covering Shen Jianxin.


    And he is also very particular about the moon in his arms. Without the support of innate Qi, this is a flashy old man''s boxing. He can only put on airs to scare people.


    However, it was made by this great congenital master. The Qi machine on his arms moved rapidly, releasing dozens of congealed natural Qi, which floated around Shen Jianxin like a chain, firmly limiting his range of activities to the original place.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Gao zhuangquan suddenly shrinks his neck, bends his arms out of his elbows, shrinks his knees as a shield, and lifts his feet off the ground. His round and fat body soars into the air and spins like a big ball into Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    At the same time, a breath of innate Qi in his body ran for 28 circles, swimming through a total of 71 meridians, and instantly increased his strength to the limit. It was like a rolling stone in a mountain. Under a collision, his strength was more than a thousand pounds.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin couldn''t avoid it, but he could dodge it. He didn''t want to dodge either. He just put his fingers together. His gesture changed several times, and finally he got a strange handprint.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s fingerprints were formed, the vitality of the world around him suddenly stagnated.


    The movements of the two congenital masters were frozen in the same place at the same time, just like the flies sealed in amber. It was really funny.


    "What the hell?" The thin bamboo just felt like walking in deep water, with great resistance, and could not help shouting.


    Gao zhuangquan''s eyes glittered and said in a deep voice: "shut up! Dead bamboo, we made a lot of money today! This is a domain skill that can only be used in the secret realm of supernatural power. He promotes it with the realm of bone refining. I don''t believe how long he can last! "


    "Good! When he doesn''t have the strength, we''ll win! " The thin bamboo pole is easy to understand and excited again.


    Shen Jianxin is now using this pattern, which can be regarded as an enhanced version of the energy whirlpool. By releasing the Qi in his body with the formula of exploding words, they can seal their movements for a short time. However, as Gao zhuangquan said, this move costs too much and can''t last long.


    "We can''t move, nor can he! See how long he can hold up Gao zhuangquan opened his eyes and said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin even closed his eyes and said with a faint smile: "I can make this seal for three days and three nights. Let''s just spend it and see who died of hunger and thirst first! Who will lose! "


    "Fart! Bullshit! The devil believes that you can keep the power of the realm for three days and three nights, even if you can''t win the longevity realm! " Gao zhuangquan is in a state of rage.


    Shen Jianxin said quietly with a smile: "Oh! It''s my fault! But it doesn''t matter. I still have a way to die together. When I''m exhausted, I''ll die with you two. One life for two, and I''ll earn one for nothing. "


    Shen Jianxin said to the thin bamboo pole that he was very angry and said, "who wants to change his life with you! If you let go of your field, we will not trouble you! "


    "You think I''m a three-year-old! Believe it, too? Forget it, let''s die together! "


    Shen Jianxin''s face suddenly changed and he cried out: "elder martial sister! Not yet? I really can''t hold it any longer! "


    Before the words were heard, a figure jumped down from the tree crown on the side of the road. With a sword in his hand, he pierced the back of the thin bamboo pole. Then he pulled out his sword and cut Gao zhuangquan''s neck.


    Whoop! Shen Jianxin''s blood splashed all over his chest. He quickly untied his big fingerprints and pushed Gao zhuangquan away.


    Shua! The tip of the sword hovered coldly in Shen Jianxin''s throat like a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 282

    "When did you find me?" The person who makes the sword is Yu Caiwei, who is covered with frost. She asks coldly.


    Shen Jianxin was hit by the sharp sword, so he had to say with a smile: "elder martial sister, I have made great progress in martial arts. Where can I find you? I guess! It''s not hard to guess with elder martial sister''s temper. "


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You are still as poor as before! But how do you know I will help you? Or if you don''t worry, I''ll kill you with one sword? " Fish pick Wei face dew disdain, light way.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out a finger, gently pulled out the tip of his sword, and said with a smile, "I know elder martial sister won''t kill me! Because you are a woman, when women are curious, they are always willing to wait and see. "


    Yu Caiwei pointed to the two corpses on the ground and said with a sneer: "although these two people are from the holy lotus sect, they are just small characters on the outside. Don''t think that if I kill both of them, I can believe you! "


    "I don''t know! Why don''t you stab me again! I''ll stab a sword once I see it later. It''s up to you! " Shen Jianxin looked as usual. As he said this, he opened his clothes.


    Yu Caiwei glanced at the wound in front of his chest and said with a sneer, "you are a girl everywhere. This wound is well bandaged! By the way, where''s your childhood cousin? Don''t you never separate? Why didn''t you take it with you? "


    When she mentioned Feng xiner, Shen Jianxin''s face darkened, shook her head and said, "we have been separated for more than a year. I''m looking for her, too. "


    "Sister Yu, how have you been this year? What about the other senior brothers? Are they still alive? " Shen Jianxin''s tone slowed down and asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Caiwei sneered, "what? Do you want to find out the whereabouts of other people and catch them all? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said bitterly: "elder martial sister, you really misunderstood! There are so many eyes and ears on the wall that I can''t say it carefully. In fact, I helped Gongsun for a reason. "


    "Gongsun didn''t really take refuge in the holy lotus sect! I asked them to commit themselves to evil cults first, and then to be internal agents in the future. " Shen Jianxin hesitated for a moment, and finally told a part of the truth.


    Because he believes in Yu Caiwei and that elder martial sister Yu will never go along with the holy lotus sect.


    "Please keep this secret, elder martial sister. This is the capital for us to fight against the holy lotus sect and avenge the blood hatred of the master in the future!" Shen Jianxin said sincerely.


    Yu Caiwei''s face was slightly stunned. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. She seemed to be thinking about whether she should believe him or not.


    In one year, he was so sincere that everyone of Wushuang sword sect believed him, which led to disaster!


    Yu Caiwei suddenly shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s useless! Now the general trend of Shenglian religion has become, even if such a powerful family as Gongsun is not willing, there is no way to struggle. Over time, they will really become the vassals of the holy lotus religion. "


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and flatly said: "justice is in the heart of the people! If the holy lotus sect is perverse and Wei Zhongxian is unjust, they will be overthrown! Elder martial sister, let''s defeat it together and avenge the elder martial brothers and the master! "


    Yu Caiwei blinked, shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s late! No matter what you say, I won''t believe you any more! "


    "Elder martial sister..." Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    Yu Caiwei said with a smile: "the reason why I told you so much is because I''m not sure I can win you! I know that you let me have that sword, and I know that your injury is not so serious! "


    "Otherwise, these two idiots will not be killed by you! Am I right? Younger martial brother? " Yu Caiwei sneers.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment, finally nodded and said: "so this is the reason why you are talking to me and delaying time. Now that all your men are here, do you still want to kill me? Is that right? "


    When it comes to anger, Shen Jianxin tears his chest completely, revealing the sword wound.


    New wound old scar, pain is not the chest, but his heart.


    There were hundreds of horsemen from all directions, which surrounded Shen Jianxin.


    If they use cavalry to encircle and fight regardless of cost, and Yu Caiwei''s swordsmanship, they can kill most of the top-notch martial arts, even those who are new to the secret world of supernatural power, with only 100 cavalry.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin had already sensed the arrival of the brigands cavalry brigade through the skill of observing Qi. He just didn''t want to believe that elder martial sister Yu really wanted to kill him, so he pretended that he didn''t know. Until this time, he still didn''t give up.


    Yu Caiwei said faintly: "say it! What are you doing in southern Xinjiang? "


    Shen Jianxin chuckled, lifted his arms and said, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    The owner of the fish stockade on horseback yelled, "sister, what are you talking to him about? Let''s go up side by side, kill the boy, and then attack the south to find the city! "


    Yu Caiwei shakes her head and signals the cavalry to step back three feet.


    "You have disappeared for more than a year. Now you have not only made great progress in martial arts, but also suddenly appeared in southern Xinjiang, which makes me doubt your purpose." The fish picks Wei light way.


    "You said you wanted to explain, OK! Then I''ll give you a chance to explain! How do you get your martial arts? You are not high, but you have the fighting power to kill the enemy. I can''t think of any other skill that is so powerful except the wuliuzhenjing


    When Yu Caiwei saw that Shen Jianxin was silent, she said in a loud voice: "so there is only one explanation, that is, you killed the master, and Wei Zhongxian passed on the wuliuzhenjing to you!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Before Yu Caiwei''s voice fell, Shen Jianxin burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yu Caiwei said angrily.


    "I laugh at you women, thinking all the time that what you don''t have has no logic and order at all." Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    On hearing this boy dare to abuse his elder sister, the fish stockade leader said angrily, "up! Cut him off for me


    As soon as he gave the order, the fierce horsemen all around began to sprint. Within a short distance of a few feet, several bright blades came down in a flash.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. He just frowned. His arms vibrated and blew out all the Qi left in his body.


    Shen Jianxin''s own Qi is madly integrated with the vitality of the surrounding world, forming an invisible vitality vortex again.


    All the thieves who were close to Shen Jianxin, without exception, fell off the horse for no reason, and their swords and guns flew all over the ground.


    The horses, who had been trained for a long time, fell to their knees with a sad cry, as if they were worshiping the Buddha.


    Shen Jianxin strides forward to meet the fish stockade master who gives orders.


    The whirlpool of vitality moves with Shen Jianxin''s movement, and the horse thieves all around fall down.


    Where did the young fish stronghold leader see such mysterious martial arts? In his eyes, it was not martial arts, but magic. He was so scared that he quickly stopped.


    It''s a pity that it''s still a little late. The good horse in the crotch of the fish stockade leader can''t stand the power of heaven and earth. His front hooves soften and he kneels to the ground.


    Yu Caiwei drinks. The sword in his hand is like a rainbow running through the sun. It condenses the meaning of the sword, turns into three feet of sword Qi, and comes to Shen Jianxin''s back heart.


    Shen Jian''s heart was still. Regardless of the sword behind him, he gently reached out his hand and took the fish stockade leader off his horse,


    "Not yet!" Shen Jianxin''s left palm is on the top of the fish stockade leader''s head. It''s like an immortal caressing the top of the stockade. He just needs to spit out his strength. From then on, yin and yang are separated forever.


    Yu Caiwei''s face is full of grief and indignation. Lianbu has stepped on four wrong steps in a row before she can stop the tip of her sword in front of Shen Jianxin''s houxin acupoint.

 Chapter 283

    The sword was too fast, and the strength of the sword poured into the body. Even if yu Caiwei was one of the top ten swords, he was dizzy and his brain was swollen, and his meridians were about to crack.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin turned half a circle and flicked his finger on yucaiwei''s sword ridge.


    Dang! The sword was thrown backward by the strength of the Dow and inserted obliquely into the soil.


    The fish picks Wei Jiao body a soft, at present black, then can''t stand any more.


    At the last moment of fainting, she felt a big hand tightly around her waist. The embrace was as warm as ever, and then she knew nothing.


    When Yu Caiwei wakes up, what comes into view is a bunch of bonfires.


    A smell of grilled fish turns around. When Ding Qing sees it, he is surprised when he picks the fish.


    The fish stockade leader and Shen Jianxin are sitting side by side by the campfire, holding a branch in each hand. They are happily exchanging their experience of grilling fish.


    "Sister, you wake up! This little brother Shen is really wonderful! He taught me to roast fish with pepper. It''s really fragrant, but it doesn''t smell fishy. Would you like to try it? " The owner of the fish stockade was smiling and handed over a string of grilled fish.


    Yu Caiwei didn''t pick up the roast fish, but turned her eyes to Shen Jianxin, who was sitting on one side.


    Although she did not speak, her eyes were full of confusion and inquiry.


    Shen Jianxin laughed twice and said, "don''t think too much. You can''t beat me, and I don''t want to fight, so I have to sit down and roast fish. "


    "What do you want to do in southern Xinjiang?" Yucaiwei is really confused this time.


    If Shen Jianxin is a member of the holy lotus sect, he has completely controlled the situation when he controls himself. However, he doesn''t do anything to everyone. Instead, he sits down to roast fish. It''s amazing.


    Shen Jianxin and the fish stockade leader looked at each other, and then slowly said: "elder martial sister Yu, it''s a pure accident to meet you this time. I came to southern Xinjiang to find a place called well 99. To be honest, I have practiced a special skill. I need to find some dangerous places to practice it. "


    Yu Caiwei''s mind moved and frowned: "what do you practice?"


    Shen Jianxin hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said: "but it has nothing to do with Wei Zhongxian. I have already practiced on the way to send the Sutra. My master knew that at that time."


    There was a tacit understanding between the two people, and they did not say the name of wuliuzhenjing, because this secret is very important. Even if they are all close friends around, it can not be publicized.


    "I want to avenge my master and brothers, so I want to practice this skill to the top. Maybe there is a chance." Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    The fish stockade leader next to him was confused and didn''t understand. However, he put in a strange word and said, "well 99? Isn''t that our home? "


    "What?" Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment and asked in silence.


    This fish stronghold leader is also a straightforward and pleasant person. Shen Jianxin has just controlled everyone, but he doesn''t hurt the killer. In his heart, he has already regarded this young master Shen as a good friend and brother, so he doesn''t hide it.


    "Yes! Well 99 in southern Xinjiang is a reed marsh, full of bottomless puddles, which outsiders can''t get out of. Our hometown is there! " The fish stockade owner said with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei shook her head and said, "OK! Shut up


    After that, she said to Shen Jianxin seriously: "Shen Jianxin, I can take you to well 99, but it doesn''t mean that I already believe you! If I find out that you have something to do with the holy lotus sect, I will not let you go


    Listening to my sister''s cruel words, the fish stockade leader had to curl his mouth to show his disdain.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "those who are clear are clear! I''m very happy to see my elder martial sister safe and sound. One day, I''ll let my elder martial sister see with her own eyes how I went to Wei Zhongxian and Shenglian sect to get my blood back! "


    "Well, well! Don''t say so much! Go back to the nest The owner of the fish stockade was joking.


    So Shen Jianxin followed Yu Caiwei and his party to the legendary well 99.


    Looking around, it is indeed a vast land of water.


    There are lots of reeds scattered all over the world, and the uncanny workmanship of nature creates a natural array, which is unmatched by any craftsman.


    If it wasn''t for these wise old horses, Shen Jianxin believed that even if he found this place, he would lose his way in the reed marsh and not be allowed to enter.


    "Why? Sister, there seems to be something wrong with the old nest! " The owner of the fish stockade was alert and found that there was a change in front of him at a glance. He quickly reached out to stop the people and horses from moving forward.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were sharp. When he glanced over, he saw only two figures in the reed marsh flash by and quickly retreat.


    "The sentry has changed! Be careful, everyone The fish stockade leader raised his hand and cried out.


    All of a sudden, the horse thieves turn over and dismount, bow and arrow, and stand on guard.


    At this time, only to hear the sound of a gun in the reed marsh, a few sharp shuttle fishing boats quickly broke through the water, heading for the crowd.


    The fish stockade leader and others suddenly changed their faces.


    Because on those fishing boats stood the well armed Daming sergeants, armed with spears and armour, majestic.


    "Your nest has been conquered. Surrender soon!" On the fishing boat, a tall general cried loudly.


    In the nest of well 99, there are the family members and property of the horse thieves. Originally, it was a natural danger. How could they be attacked somehow?


    For a time, the brigands were terrified and did not dare to act rashly.


    "We are the frontier army of Xuanfu town in the Ming Dynasty. We never kill innocent people indiscriminately! Your families are still alive! As long as you are willing to put down your weapons and accept the imperial court''s invitation, you can protect your family The head of a Jiashi roared.


    Yu Caiwei frowned tightly. She couldn''t help looking back. Her subordinates were all dumbfounded, and none of them had any meaning.


    The owner of the fish stockade had to harden his head and yell, "gentlemen! Are you mistaken? We are all good people and never oppose the government. "


    The Jiashi on the fishing boat sneered, "good people? That''s not what you said when you attacked Nanxun city! Get off the horse and surrender! The frontier army of Xuanfu town is on its way. If it is later, there will be no chance to recruit them! "


    Hearing the news that Xuanfu town''s army was coming, the brigands were even more afraid. The army was coming and the old nest was occupied again. Was it all that left for them to run around and become bereaved dogs?


    The fish stockade leader turned his eyes twice and said in a loud voice: "you are all officers and soldiers of the imperial court. How can you do anything to hurt the hostages? It''s better to let our families go. When we see that our families are safe, we are willing to step down and accept the recruitment. If not, I''ll blow my whistle and run away! "


    The officers and men on board laughed and did not accept his threat.


    A gang of horse thieves, lost nest, like rootless wood, where can they go!


    "What to do? Fight with them! Take back ninety-nine wells to the death The owner of the fish stockade came back and said angrily.


    Yu Caiwei shook her head and frowned: "how do you spell it? They are in the water, we have a horse without a boat, jump into the water to fight hard, just in each other''s arms. I don''t know how many soldiers they have hidden in the reed marshes. "


    "Then what? Do you want to leave your wife and children for a long time! Up to now, I have to play with my life! " As he spoke, the fish stockade leader stared at Shen Jianxin with slanting eyes.


    In his mind, if Shen Jianxin is willing to help, maybe he has a chance.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, stepped forward and said faintly, "elder martial sister, maybe I can reason with them."


    "Reasonable? Are you an idiot or two hundred and fifty? Is it time to reason with officers and soldiers? Crazy, you Cried the fish stockade master impatiently.


    In his opinion, Shen, who is your surname, led us to fight. With his martial arts, he might have a chance to rescue the hostages. Why don''t you try to reason with these people?


    The thieves around also glared at Shen Jianxin fiercely, and even looked suspicious.


    If Shen Jianxin hadn''t intimidated them with force before, the people would have turned upside down.


    "Let me have a chat! Elder martial sister, do you believe I can deal with it? " Shen Jianxin doesn''t get angry in the face of the questions from all around, and says with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei shook her head expressionless, struggled for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "He can''t go! What if he surrenders? " One of the brigands was brave enough to cry.


    "Yes! Can''t go! We are enemies to the officers and soldiers. Now that we are here, we will fight to the death! " Another fierce horse thief roared.


    "Let him go!" Yu Caiwei lowered her voice.


    All of them were stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    "I said, let him go!" Yu Caiwei said again, this time her voice was even lower.


    The crowd was no longer noisy, so they had to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged and strode to shuize.

 Chapter 284

    The Jiashi on the fishing boat watched him come and were on guard.


    Shen Jianxin walked to the position only two feet away from the fishing boat, raised his hand and said with a smile, "where''s your leader? Tell him to come out and talk


    "I''m the leader," he said, "if you have anything to say to me."


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no! You are not! Stop dawdling and hurry up


    The officers and men on several fishing boats were moved at the same time. They seemed to guess how the young horse thief knew.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "stupid bear! Get out of here! Don''t blame me for not giving you face! "


    Voice did not fall, only to hear the next reed in the clatter of a piece of water.


    A strong man in black came up from the water. He was like a ghost hiding under the water. If he didn''t show up, even yucaiwei didn''t notice his existence.


    The man in black, with an overbearing broadsword in his hand, slowly surfaced like an iron tower. His big eyes were staring at Shen Jianxin, and he sneered: "Shen xiaothief, I didn''t expect to see you for a while. Are you happy to be a horse thief


    With a smile on his face, Shen Jianxin leaped forward, opened his arms and hugged the man who came to the surface.


    As soon as he jumped in, the traitors in the rear were so scared that they almost jumped to their throat.


    Because other people are in mid air, and there is no defense, as long as the other side draws a knife, it will be able to break this surname Shen.


    The strong man in black in the water pressed the handle of the knife until Shen Jianxin flew in front of him. Then he released the handle of the knife, opened his arms and hugged him firmly.


    In the eyes of the thieves, this scene is even more cool.


    "It''s over, it''s over! It turns out that Shen and these officers and men are in the same group! "


    "Miserable! I''m dead this time! I lost my home, but I can''t beat others! There is no way to fight this battle! "


    All the thieves looked at each other, and even the face of the fish stockade leader changed. Only Yu Caiwei kept silent and paid close attention to the development of the situation.


    The strong man in the army who hugged Shen Jianxin, needless to say, was only big bear Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian broke up with Shen Jianxin at Tianzhu peak on that day, and then he went into the army camp alone. He started as a small scout. After more than a year, he was able to lead the army.


    The two friends stood on one side after hugging each other separately.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "big bear, what are you doing with the old and weak women and children? It''s not a hero. Let''s go! "


    Hearing Shen''s words, the traitors in the rear were relieved and thought that the boy had finally said something.


    Who knows, Xiong Jing side ha ha a smile, shake a head way: "don''t put!"


    "Do you really refuse to let it go?" Shen Jianxin put away his smile and said.


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head again and said faintly: "can''t put it! You and I are friends, reason is reason! These bandits attacked Nanxun city and assassinated general yuan bensan when the border army of Zhenfu came to help. Although you are my good friends, these comrades in the army are also my brothers and brothers! "


    "I also advise you, why do you want to be with thieves? You''d better abandon the dark and turn to the light as soon as possible."


    Xiong Jingbian''s words are correct, impeccable and respectful.


    Shen Jianxin sighed and nodded: "you''re right! It''s unreasonable for me to ask you to let the horse thief go. But there''s something wrong with you. I''m not with them! "


    With this remark, the horse thieves in the rear were shocked. They thought that if this Shen man turned to the officers and soldiers, they would kill us again. Only Yu''s brothers and sisters could not resist.


    "Oh? Go on Xiong Jingbian''s face was expressionless. He blinked and asked.


    Shen Jianxin coughed two times and said, "I, Shen Jianxin, once participated in the defense of the South search city. I blocked the mysterious master among the horse thieves and made the horse thieves run away. You can tell these things as soon as you ask, and I won''t say much about them."


    "What I want to say is that when I left South to find my way, I met this group of horse thieves on the way. After a fierce fight, I had already subdued them. Now everything in this den is mine! I brought them here to receive them. Do you understand? "


    Hearing Shen Jianxin''s big voice, those horse thieves in the rear were so scared that they almost fell from their horses.


    Yu''s sister and brother also look at each other, did not expect Shen Jianxin will ghost out this reason.


    But at first glance, it really sounds like that! It''s true that he has defeated all the people with one enemy. If he can save all the people in the nest, even if he has been incorporated, it''s not impossible.


    What''s more, the boy and our female leader look a little confused. They are still in love and become enemies because of their love. It''s only uncertain when they will break up their quarrel and become a family.


    At this time, Xiong Jing sneered and said, "why should I believe you? Only by our friendship? "


    While speaking, the bear blinked at Shen Jianxin. Clearly with three serious, three joking.


    Everyone is looking at Shen Jianxin and what he should do.


    Xiong Jingbian''s words are reasonable. No matter what you say, you can''t just give him the thief''s nest without any reason.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, put his hand in his arms, took out a token from his arms and raised it above his head.


    "I''m a member of the royal guards in Beizhen. I''m the sixth grade official. How many grade officials are you?"


    "What? "Six grades?"


    "One hundred families of royal guards?" The officers and men on several fishing boats were all frightened.


    Although the border army and the royal guards are two systems, one is the eyes and ears of the emperor, and the other is the mangy dog guarding the door. Naturally, the identities of the two sides are different.


    Not to mention that Xiong Jingbian is just an inferior school captain, and he is also an alternate. Even yuan bensan, the guerrilla general whose head was cut off by Yu Caiwei, has to be careful when he meets the hundred families of the royal guards.


    These ordinary soldiers at the bottom are all big headed soldiers. When they hear the name of the hundred families of the royal guards, they feel weak, let alone dare to fight against them.


    Shen Jianxin sneered on purpose: "how? Old friend, you''re not the only one who''s in the official position! "


    Although the men around him were demoralized, Xiong Jingbian shook his mountain and sea blade and said in a loud voice: "not bad! The royal guards token is true, but I still can''t believe you! I can''t make fun of my brothers'' lives if you don''t give me orders when I''m away! "


    "What do you want?" Shen Jianxin hit the snake on the stick and said with a smile.


    Xiong Jing side knife in the chest, full of domineering roar: "you take me three! Prove that you have the strength to subdue these horse thieves, and I will believe you! "


    "Good!" Shen Jianxin said quickly and nodded.

 Chapter 285

    It''s late, it''s fast! Xiong Jingbian spread his arm to push the knife, and the gas of the knife surged to Shen Jianxin.


    Although Shen Jianxin had no hands, he was not in a hurry. He just cut vertically with one hand, without any news.


    This palm cut, the front of the turbulent knife force was divided into two, the wind blowing the lake, suddenly splashed silver spray.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin bowed slightly, shot out like a sharp arrow, and rushed up against Xiong Jingbian''s heavy blade.


    The momentum of this rush is not only unparalleled in bravery, but also extremely measured. It happened that Xiong Jing was holding his sword high at the last moment.


    Shen Jianxin from the bottom up, a punch.


    The strength of his fist was surging, and a wave of prestige spread along his fist in all directions.


    The surface of the water suddenly rippled, and even the reed, which was ten steps away, was bent down by the wind.


    The fishing boats that the soldiers took also shook without warning. It can be seen that the power of this blow is unimaginable.


    In an instant, Xiong Jing''s sword power all over the lake broke up, and the whole lake was covered by boxing, which was beyond human power.


    At the critical moment, Xiong Jingbian gave a loud shout, and finally raised the mountain sea sword above his head. In a very difficult way, he stood aloof and cut it out.


    Shen Jianxin turned his fist and twisted his body. He changed his posture to block his arms. He took advantage of the situation to protect his head and face. He laughed bravely and said: "your Sabre technique is good, but it''s a pity that it can''t hurt me at all!"


    Before his words were heard, Xiong Jing''s sword finally opened and closed. The light of the sword was like an avalanche. He chopped Shen Jianxin without leaving his hand.


    All they heard was Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! A series of sounds of gold and iron.


    Shen Jianxin blocks the sword with his body, but Xiong Jingbian can''t cut him. His body is as hard as iron, and the heavy blade of mountain and sea strikes him like iron beating steel, but it can''t hurt him.


    At this time, the light of the sword flashed. Xiong Jing withdrew his body and drew back the sword. Without hesitation, he bent down and cried out: "you are invincible. I admire you! Please forgive me for being rude


    Shen Jianxin quickly came forward, held Xiong Jingbian''s arm and gently pulled him up.


    "We are good friends. Don''t be polite!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Seeing that the centurion didn''t want to worry about it, the soldiers around were relieved.


    In their hearts, they admire Xiong Jingbian even more.


    If you change the general and see the royal guards like a mouse meets a cat, this captain Xiong is not afraid, but also dares to kill others. He is very impartial indeed.


    "Xiong Jingbian, give me face and let go of all the family members of these brigands!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian bowed his hand and said in a loud voice: "it''s all up to you!"


    They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    If a quarter of an hour ago, someone said that they wanted the soldiers to release the family members of the brigands, everyone would scoff. They didn''t believe it was possible. But now, the soldiers feel that it is reasonable to do so.


    Now that the hundred families of the royal guards are involved, do we poor soldiers want to compete with the royal guards?


    What''s more, this hundred family man is young, but he really has extraordinary skills. Xiong Xiaowei''s black knife, I don''t know how many souls he killed by the knife, but he didn''t move. This man''s martial arts is so excellent that I have to admire him.


    In this way, Xiong Jingbian not only obeyed Shen Jianxin''s idea, but also earned the love of the soldiers. He had just had a good fight.


    So the brigands and soldiers joined a team and sailed to well 99.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian chatted a few words all the way, and then they learned the whole story.


    It turned out that there were not many officers and men in the nest of well 99. At first, they followed the guerrilla general yuan ben to get out of the siege and search for the city in the south.


    Who knows that general yuan, who was born as a dandy, had no real talent and was cut off by an assassin on the way.


    According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, the general was assassinated before the battle, and his guards should be beheaded. The morale of the army was lax. Xiong Jingbian stepped forward in time and called on the brave men to fight. He did the opposite. He first caught the local people to lead the way and touched the ninety-nine well. Then he successfully attacked the brigands'' nest.


    He is also in danger, thinking of breaking the brigands'' nest and making up for his mistakes. Even if he can''t avoid the crime, at least he has enough money to take a bad breath for everyone.


    However, he met Shen Jianxin. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the leader of the brigands was Yu Caiwei, the female swordsman in the unparalleled city in the past.


    Yucaiwei came to them quietly and said in a low voice: "don''t think I can''t see it. You two are birds of a feather! That scene was really good


    Xiong Jingbian''s face turned red slightly. When he was in the army, he was forced to do many things.


    In other words, he would also like to thank Yu Caiwei for assassinating the man named Sanyuan, who is Xiong Jingbian''s superior. He is ignorant and has no skills. He is just born in a rich family and drives Xiong Jingbian to fight for him, but he refuses to report for him. He clearly wants to keep him around and use him as a tool to earn military merit.


    Only when Yuanben is scattered before the battle can Xiong Jingbian stand out. Shen Jianxin took over this mess as a member of the royal guards, but it just gave Xiong Jingbian and those Pro guards an excuse not to shoulder the crime.


    Just now, they had a tacit understanding. That''s why they fought a magnificent but well measured battle.


    When they enter the brigands'' nest, Xiong Jing orders the soldiers to release all the family members of the brigands.


    The soldiers did not object at all. No one cared about the life and death of these horse thieves, compared with holding the thighs of the royal guards and letting them escape.


    Under the awe of several masters, the horse thieves dare not make any changes. Some of them even secretly wondered if they were really recruited to follow the royal guards.


    The fish stronghold leader can''t understand completely. Shen''s identity is mysterious and his martial arts are excellent. Obviously, he can''t guess. Now he just wants to send these officers and soldiers away quickly, and then take his family and brothers to find another safe place.


    Yu Caiwei walked slowly to Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing, and said faintly, "this is well 99. What do you want to do? Hurry up! Leave when you''re done! You are not welcome here! "


    It''s no wonder that Yu Caiwei looks ill. When she was in wushuangcheng, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were the two teenagers. As a result, the tragedy happened in wushuangcheng.


    Now that they meet again, of course, Yu Caiwei will unconsciously recall the end of no two cities that day, and feel uncomfortable for no reason.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t have much to say. He just kept silent with his knife.

 Chapter 286

    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and sighed: "elder martial sister! These horse thieves are not kind people. You don''t have to mix with them. "


    Yu Caiwei snorted coldly and said, "my business is none of your business! If I''m not with them, why don''t I go back to the capital with you to be the royal guards? "


    Shen Jianxin was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to persuade elder martial sister Yu.


    "If you drink water, you know what''s warm and what''s cold. If one day I am tired, I may come to you. " Yu Caiwei sighed and murmured.


    In fact, she also knows that these horse thieves under her command are all vicious people. Although they are usually controlled, she is a daughter after all. It''s inconvenient, so she let her younger brother be the stronghold leader.


    My younger brother is young. He has been hanging out with these villains all day, and his temperament has been affected. There is no way to do this.


    Some of them are busy counting their treasures for fear that they will be taken away by the officers and soldiers. Some of them are dragging their own wives, regardless of whether they are in a mood or not, to go into the house for the pleasure of fish and water.


    The real elite among the brigands are the dozens of young people who mingle with Yu Xiaohao, and the rest are all gangs. No wonder Xiong Jing takes more than 100 bodyguards and takes them all in one pot.


    "Unexpectedly, you became the royal guards! It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world! " Xiong Jingbian has finished the handover and is ready to leave with his troops. When I leave, I will talk to my old friends.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not me! This hundred households of the royal guards belong to Shen Yaohu. I just borrow a token to use it. "


    "Bite the tiger? He still has such good fortune? What a surprise! You''re not doing well in Beijing! Even biting a tiger is a hundred households. You have to make a thousand households at least, don''t you Xiong Jing said with a smile.


    "Me! Now I am a primary school student of qintianjian, and I go to school in Guozijian. How about being both civil and martial? Is it really good? "


    "Shit! What the hell are these! I don''t know what you''re thinking! " Xiong Jing opened his mouth wide and murmured for a while.


    Shen Jianxin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "would you like to go to the capital with me? How about a thousand households for you? "


    Xiong Jing was stunned, and finally shook his head and said, "no! I''ll stay in the border army and get along with it! You can help me a lot this time, or I don''t know how to explain it. "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "if I really want to help you, I should catch all these horse thieves together with you and earn you military merit."


    The next elder martial sister Yu Caiwei hears these two sentences, immediately shows her eyebrows, glances at them lightly, and walks away angrily.


    At this time, Xiong Jing said in a low voice: "can you come here? Can I help you? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "no! No one can help me with what I have to do! "


    "Good! Then I''ll go! See you next time! "


    "See you next time!" The two friends looked at each other with a smile, arched their hands and said in unison.


    As a man, he doesn''t have to be hypocritical. He has his own way of life. He can see each other when he meets, and he can walk away when he says so.


    After Xiong Jingbian and a group of officers and soldiers withdraw from the lake, Yu Caiwei takes Yu Xiaohao to find Shen Jianxin.


    "Aren''t you going to well 99? We''ll take you down now. If you''re finished, go! We are a den of thieves here, and you are not welcome! " Yu Caiwei hates Tao.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and doesn''t care with her elder martial sister. Instead, she follows them through the puddles and comes to a wonder.


    What''s the wonder? It''s not done by human beings!


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin is in front of such a spectacle.


    No wonder that Mr. Xu Xiake praised this place highly. It is indeed a wonder of heaven and earth.


    Looking around, the lake is as clear as a mirror, with white birds flapping their wings on the bank and swimming fish flocking at the bottom.


    Looking through the lake, you can see that there are big and small huge holes under the water, deep and bottomless.


    The smallest one is the size of a millstone, the middle one is the size of a carriage, and the biggest one is the size of a few huts.


    One of the same characteristics of these deep holes at the bottom of the lake is that they are elliptical in shape. The shape of this ellipse is as big and small as a fish''s egg. Even if the craftsman carefully carved it, it may not be as round as that. However, the dozens of deep holes of different sizes at the bottom of the lake are all ellipses, as if someone had painted the lake.


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes and quickly entered the state of harmony between man and nature, because he wanted to feel which of the dozens of caves at the bottom of the lake was the real place of falling stars.


    Shen Jianxin, with his sense of the vitality of heaven and earth, has had a good time recently. He recognized Xiong Jingbian among the soldiers just now because of his sense of Qi.


    But this time, he found that he could not sense any abnormality at the bottom of the lake.


    After a long time, Shen Jianxin opened his eyes.


    Standing in front of him was Yu''s sister and brother. They opened their eyes and did not understand what Shen Jianxin''s behavior represented?


    There is no sense of high-speed flow of real Qi in his body, nor any change of Qi and blood. On the contrary, he seems to have lost his breath. If he didn''t see a living man like him standing by the lake with his own eyes, he would have thought that there was a big stone in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Caiwei doesn''t feel right, but she can''t grasp what happened to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "I''ll go down to the lake and have a look."


    "What? Are you going down? " Beside fish small Hao surprised way.


    "What''s the matter? Why not Shen Jianxin asked.


    Yu Xiaohao shook his head and said, "you can go to the lake, but don''t get into those ghost holes! We have heard from our elders that there are ghosts and gods hidden in this lake. No one can come out alive who gets into the hole. "


    Shen Jianxin smiles and says, "I''ll try my best."


    "You, you really want to go down?" Yu Xiaohao said with concern.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much, and went to the lake step by step.


    The lake soon covered his legs, then his waist, and finally his whole body.


    The fish brothers and sisters on the bank watched Shen Jianxin walk to the bottom of the lake step by step.


    Yes, that''s right! He did not swim, but along the bottom of the lake, like downhill, step by step toward the round caves at the bottom of the lake.


    Yu Xiaohao suddenly woke up with a start and said in horror: "elder sister, can he hold his breath in the water for so long?"


    Yu Caiwei was recalled by this familiar scene. That time in the sea, he carried himself to the shore step by step. Now, on the contrary, he watched him sink step by step on the shore.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a certain number. Yu Caiwei is silent for a long time. Then he says faintly: "others may not be able to do it, but he can do it!"

 Chapter 287

    Shen Jianxin carefully went to the bottom of the lake and approached the first cave.


    Instead of rushing in, he squatted slowly and then lay down.


    Shen Jianxin has adjusted his inner and outer balance to the most balanced state.


    Lying on his back at the bottom of the river, watching the gurgling water, waves, fallen leaves, driftwood and swimming fish flow from him.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel what is like time flowing, no matter how many disputes there are in the world, and now, at the bottom of this peaceful lake, all the disputes have nothing to do with him.


    Slowly and continuously release their own Qi, and the lake in the heaven and earth Yuanqi compatible. Then Shen Jianxin sensed that one of the 99 caves at the bottom of the lake was the most special.


    To be exact, in that cave, the power of the stars released is the strongest.


    What surprised Shen Jianxin was that he couldn''t feel the power of the stars because of the lake. After diving down, he found that all the 99 caves had the power of the stars. Can''t there be 99 stars falling at the same time?


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin''s mind could not help shaking. He soon got rid of the distractions and locked all his mind in the cave where the power of the stars was most powerful.


    It was a cave that only one person could barely pass through, and it was nothing remarkable among the ninety-nine caves.


    Shen Jianxin calmed down and finally went to the special cave.


    The lake is clear, so the fish brothers and sisters can see the scene clearly.


    "Sister, he''s going in! He really doesn''t want to die! " Fish Xiaohao found Shen Jianxin''s intention, scared to shout.


    Yucai Weixiu frowns tightly, stares at Shen Jianxin''s movements, and says nothing.


    The danger in the lake has already reminded him. If he is stubborn, he will die! However, at the thought that Shen Jianxin would be buried at the bottom of the lake for no reason, Yu Caiwei''s heart was a little restless and uneasy.


    Shen Jianxin grabbed the edge of the cave with both hands. With a little effort, his whole body squeezed into the cave.


    After entering the cave, the light around was completely dim. There was a glimmer of light at the bottom of the lake, which disappeared completely after he entered the small cave.


    What is within reach is the slightly warm rock wall. Shen Jianxin gently stroked it twice. The touch from his fingertips is like a thick layer of fish scales.


    With a slight movement in his mind, he felt out a night pearl from his waist, and the pearl light suddenly shone on the four walls.


    Thanks to Xu Xiake''s travel notes, Shen Jianxin was prepared to bring a bead that could be used for underwater lighting.


    Although this bead is very valuable outside, it is just a collection among many treasures for Shen Jianxin.


    During more than a year in the mountains of Tianzhu peak, Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu went to excavate two treasures nearby in addition to cultivating martial arts. Anyway, they are all treasure maps given away by various sects. There are many good things in them.


    With the light of the Pearl, Shen Jianxin saw that the cliff was covered with dark green scales, and there were small pieces of things like dragon claws growing in several places.


    It looks very rare. It doesn''t look like an animal or a plant, but it contains a lot of vitality. It even seems to be able to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Shen Jianxin reached out and broke the dark green claw. He found that it was very hard and strong.


    Instead of forcing, he touched the rock wall and continued to explore into the cave.


    The power of the stars in front is more and more strong, and the vitality of heaven and earth in the lake is constantly concentrated in the cave. The deeper it goes, the stronger the green on the cliff.


    In the latter half, it was not like being in the water, but rather in a green dragon palace.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin has practiced wuliuzhenjing, and his skill of closing Qi is unparalleled in the world, so he can persist in this cave for such a long time. In other words, unless he is strong in the secret realm, even if he is in the congenital realm first, at this time, a mouthful of congenital Qi will not be able to support him.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin climbed to the end of the cave, and there was a dazzling green light in front of him.


    When he put half of his body into the dark green light, the majestic scene in front of him suddenly shocked him beyond comparison.


    On the Bank of well 99, yucaiwei stared at the cave at the bottom of the lake, motionless.


    "It''s been two hours, sister. Don''t wait. The boy must have died in it!" Yu Xiaohao sighed.


    "No one can stay under the water for two hours. He''s not a fish Yu Xiaohao added.


    Yu Caiwei shakes her head and goes to the lake.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Are you out of you mind? Anyone close to those holes will die! You must not go down! I''ll wait with you. Keep waiting! Can we wait three days and three nights? "


    As soon as Yu Xiaohao saw that his sister was going to be impulsive, he cried out and tried to hold Yu Caiwei.


    At this time, only heard a burst of rapid footsteps from the shore.


    Two dying horse thieves helped each other and stumbled to the lake.


    "Stronghold leader! No! There''s a master coming in. Kill anyone you see! " A horse thief yelled anxiously.


    This shout immediately attracted the attention of Yu''s sister and brother.


    Yu Xiaohao released his elder sister and jumped ashore with an arrow step. He said angrily, "who is that? I know. The officers and men must have turned back and killed again! "


    Another blood covered horse thief tightly grasped Yu Xiaohao''s hand, his eyes were full, and his face was not willing to say: "it''s not officers and soldiers! He''s not a soldier! He is the devil


    Having said that, the horse thief who reported the news trembled all over and lost his breath on the spot.


    Yu Xiaohao clenched his fist and asked, "how many people have come to the other side?"


    Before that, the horse thief suddenly looked strange, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "how many people? There''s only one! Stronghold leader, run away


    After that, the horse thief''s neck was bent back and he swallowed his breath in a very strange posture.


    Yu Xiaohao is in a big mess and rushes towards the water village.


    Just stepped out two steps, but Yu Caiwei grabbed the collar.


    "Don''t go, he''s here already!" Yu Caiwei takes a step forward, draws out her sword and protects her younger brother behind her.


    At this time, from the end of the muddy path in front of them, a rickety figure appeared.


    There was no sign of this man. They only heard a light cough in their ears. Then there was a flower in front of them, and there was one more person in front of them.


    This muddy path is a hundred feet long, and the other party can reach them in the blink of an eye. Is this the legendary shrinking of the ground into an inch?


    When Yu Xiaohao thought about this, he suddenly showed his fear, and his teeth began to tremble involuntarily.


    Yu Caiwei holds a dagger and stares at the direction of the man''s coming.


    Strange to say, the man had already stood less than one foot in front of them, but the muddy path was gradually showing clear footprints one by one.

 Chapter 288

    Looking at the man in front of him, he had a yellow face and a thin body. His left hand was in his sleeve, and his right hand was five fingers and a half curved. Looking at him, it was just like a chicken claw.


    This man''s clothes are also very strange and hot. He is clearly wearing a black robe, but it''s half black and half white. However, a luxurious jade belt is tied around his waist, with two fingers wide and inlaid with gold and jade. It looks very incongruous.


    As for this man''s appearance, it''s really not flattering. A thin and bony old face is definitely not in touch with the facial features. At most, it can only be regarded as Gao Gu Qingqi. The most important thing is that this man is semi bald, with sparse hair on his head and a faint scalp.


    However, this person''s temperament is quite good. He looks like this and dresses so strangely, but he still gives people a unique and outstanding feeling. It only shows that this person''s cultivation is unfathomable.


    "Who is your excellency? What do you want to do here? " Yu Caiwei squints her eyes and says word by word.


    The half bald freak tilted his head and looked at his sister and brother. He said with a smile, "I finally saw a decent one. Otherwise, I''m really bored this time! You don''t need to know who I am, because I will send you to be reincarnated soon, so it''s useless to know! "


    "As for my purpose, this is well 99?" Asked the half bald man casually.


    Yu Caiwei suddenly read something and said, "what''s wrong with the people in the stockade?"


    "They are just a bunch of damned water thieves. All those who stand in my way have been killed! And all those useless women and children who looked in the way of the eyes were killed! What can you do for me? "


    Yu Caiwei has already made progress and delivered a sword.


    This sword, without the smell of fireworks in the world, seems to gather the emptiness of the lake into it, like water flowing through the rock, but without trace.


    Unexpectedly, with a smile, the half bald old man only stretched out a finger and pointed it to the sword. He found Yu Caiwei''s sword body all at once. How could it be accurate.


    Two people''s Qi strength suddenly burst out between the sword tip and fingertip without any sign.


    Boo! A transparent shock wave, invisible to the naked eye, formed between the tip of the sword and the fingertip and quickly pushed in all directions.


    Yu Caiwei''s face was cold. She didn''t expect that with her strength of entering the secret world, she could not achieve anything, and even the strength of the field was suppressed by her opponent.


    Isn''t this half bald monster also a master of magic power?


    Yu Caiwei''s dagger couldn''t resist the opposition of the two forces, and Yu Caiwei was forced to take the defensive position. She dragged her younger brother with her backhand and flew three Zhang away in one breath, so that she could defuse the opponent''s strength.


    "Good! I''m young, and I can see the threshold of the secret place for you! " The half bald old man said with a dry smile.


    "Try another sword!" Exclaimed the semi bald old man.


    Yu Caiwei looks back at her younger brother, turns her head and hits the lake from a distance.


    Two pillars of water soared into the sky. Under the influence of Yu Caiwei''s field, they turned into two crystal clear water swords.


    These two water swords, one Yin and the other Yang, move and interweave in mid air, forming the pattern of Taiji Yin and Yang, which is very mysterious.


    Yu Caiwei''s mind and spirit are in one. He points to the old man from a distance with his finger as his sword.


    The two water swords instantly crossed the space distance and stabbed in front of the old man.


    The semi bald old man seemed to be impatient. He flicked out his sleeve. With the strong encouragement, the two water swords suddenly turned into rain.


    "You don''t have to put on airs! I''m in a hurry The semi bald old man sneered.


    The words didn''t fall, the rain all over the sky suddenly changed its direction. In a trance, it seemed that there was a strong wind blowing. The rain swayed by the wind and blew to the semi bald old man.


    However, the wind and rain is not only the wind and rain, but also the sword!


    This kind of "returning home in a stormy night" is the most destructive move in Yu Caiwei''s cultivation.


    Moreover, this move coincides with the anxiety that she was waiting for Shen Jianxin on the bank just now. With the help of the lake water, it turns into a rain line. It''s natural and the meaning of aura is ingenious. It''s all at once.


    In a flash, the sharp sword was caught in the wind and rain. It was as if heaven and earth were boundless, and people could not avoid it.


    "Why?" The semi bald old man snorted and touched his golden belt. In a flash, the golden light rose up into the sky, as if it had turned into a golden shield to cover the wind and rain.


    A large number of rain lines with the intention of sword hit hard on the golden shield, and made a banging sound.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei finally saw that the shield around the opponent''s body was actually formed by rows of rotating gold needles flying, which turned into an umbrella on his head, blocking all the rain and sword spirit out of the umbrella.


    "Come on, sister! See how long he can stop it Next to Yu Xiaohao, he was frightened and scared, and said nonsense.


    Yucaiwei is surprised. Fortunately, she''s at the big lake of well 99. She''s still at home and has three points. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether she can stop this man.


    She practices here every day and turns the lake water into a sword. It is also here that she understands the magic power of breaking the boundary.


    So in this big lake, Yu Caiwei is really like a fish in water. The sword rain is endless. He is not afraid to compete with his opponent.


    However, the semi bald old man''s gold needle shield is also quite good, blocking the sword rain wave after wave, and there is no sign of disintegration.


    Yu Caiwei has no choice but to continue to consume.


    However, the semi bald old man obviously didn''t have such good patience. He just laughed and scratched his bald head. It seemed that he was a little anxious at last. He pulled a few hairs from the little bald head and put them between his fingers.


    "All right! At least, he is also a martial arts expert in secret land! I''ll do a loss business today! " As he spoke, the semi bald old man waved his hand.


    The whole body Qi machine wanders endlessly, and the gold needle shield on the top of the head rotates more and more rapidly.


    Suddenly, the shield of the golden needle disintegrated!


    After a crash, countless gold needles shot out, and a powerful force of Qi condensed like a golden bell. With a buzzing sound, the sword rain in all directions was stirred up.


    Seeing the flash of the golden light, Yu Xiaohao thought that the other party could not hold on at last. He almost cried out, but he turned pale in a moment.


    Because he saw countless golden needles coming like locusts, all of them were golden. In terms of the huge momentum, it was more than ten times better than the strong bow and crossbow at the head of Nantian city.

 Chapter 289

    Fierce move approaching, yucaiwei instead into Gujing bubo''s very quiet state of mind.


    She closed her eyes in time, hands a move a sleep, as if the wind and rain all over the sky are stirred to the palm.


    Then a push a send, then will take the sword meaning of rain all sent out.


    Yu Caiwei doesn''t use her eyes to see, but directly uses her heart to sense the Qi changes of the opponent, and then controls the sword Qi correspondence.


    For a moment, I heard a series of sounds of gold and iron in the air.


    Soldiers to block, water to cover, water sword to gold needle!


    Every gold needle pierced and shot was nailed in the middle by an outstanding water sword.


    The old and the young, who have the magical power of the secret world, launched a fierce attack in midair.


    The half bald old man saw this, but he was happy to see it, and he was in a good attitude of leisure.


    Yucaiwei is worthy of the successor of Lingyun and Jianyi. With the world''s first-class sensitivity, she captures each other''s Qi one by one and breaks it with Jianyi.


    As long as the other side''s gold needles are all shot down, then it''s time for her to counterattack with sword power.


    Unexpectedly, the half bald old man''s face showed a sly smile.


    A slender hair, quietly under the cover of the golden needle, swam to yucaiwei.


    It''s too late for the fish to pick Wheaton.


    Four strands of hair were nailed into yucaiwei''s left and right shoulder blades at the same time, cutting off the movement of Qi in her body.


    All over the sky, the sword rain stopped suddenly. Without the support of the sword, the raindrop is just the real raindrop, no more lethality.


    The raindrops fall to the ground and sink into the soil, and yucaiwei''s heart sinks to the bottom.


    The other side''s insidious and unreasonable hand not only cut off all the Qi in her body, but also the four hairs and the maggots attached to her bones all of a sudden got into her skin and tightly wrapped around her bones.


    A burst of unbearable pain, yucaiwei can no longer support, a cry, soft to the ground.


    Next to the fish Xiaohao startled, victory and defeat change only in a moment.


    As soon as he saw his sister fall to the ground, he subconsciously wanted to draw a knife.


    "If you dare move, I promise your head will fall to the ground! And this woman will die, too, and it''s ugly! " The half bald old man had the upper hand, he said with a smile.


    The man on the other side exudes a terrible and gloomy momentum. Although Yu Xiaohao hates him so much, he knows that even his elder sister is not his opponent. His kung fu is far from perfect.


    What''s more, the other party just restrained her sister and obviously had something to say. Instead of being angry and dying, it''s better to wait and see what''s going on.


    Therefore, Yu Xiaohao''s waist knife did not come out of the sheath, but silently lowered his head.


    Although Yu Caiwei is paralyzed, she is sober. She takes a deep breath and finds that all her innate Qi has stopped. After the four strands of hair enter her body, she becomes helpless, even worse than ordinary women.


    "Female doll, you are a disciple of Wushuang sword sect! No wonder Kendo is good. I ask you, "what do you want to do in well 99?" The half bald old man asked in a hoarse voice.


    As soon as she asked, yucaiwei''s heart was full of light. When she recalled the old man''s methods, she could not help but blurt out: "you are the netherworld needle devil!"


    Yu Caiwei broke his identity. The semi bald old man was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "Good! Good eyesight! I am one of the four great demons of the holy lotus sect! I didn''t expect that there were still people in the world who remember me. If you say a few more words, I''m afraid I won''t be willing to kill you! "


    The four great demons of the holy lotus sect are Dharma protectors on an equal footing with the leader of the holy lotus sect. They are the matchless man demon, the sea god demon, the blood demon and the Youming needle demon.


    It is said that the four great demons fought against each other for the position of the leader of the holy lotus sect. No one was convinced, so Wei Zhongxian came from behind and took control of the holy lotus sect.


    The four trolls gradually disappeared in the eyes of the people in the river and lake, turned light into darkness, and continued to make contributions to the holy lotus sect.


    Although Youming needle demon is only the last one among the four trolls, it is also a character of Feng jiuxiao''s generation. No wonder you can play with Yu Caiwei, a new powerful magic power.


    "You are the remaining evils of the matchless sword sect, but you know how to hide in this place quietly. You must know the secret here and want to have a plot. I''d better tell you the secret honestly, so that I won''t spend too much time. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll leave you the whole body! " The ghost needle devil frowned and said lightly.


    Hearing the words of the ghost needle demon, yucaiwei and her brother suddenly look at each other. First, Shen Jianxin insists on going down to the lake. Now, the ghost needle demon forces each other. Heaven and earth conscience, they really don''t know what big secret is hidden in the ninety-nine well!


    Seeing that the sister and brother were silent, the netherworld needle demon shook his head and said, "young people now! It''s so stubborn! Do you think it''s okay to die? hey! Under my hand, the living are always worse than the dead! "


    Having said that, the ghost needle devil''s heart read a move, and the four silk needles that had been eroded into yucaiwei''s body gave birth to a reaction and began to twist wildly.


    All his life, Youming needle demon''s craftsmanship is based on needle skills. He has hundreds of extremely hard gold needles. Under the influence of the power of the field, he can form a solid defense, or kill people with flying needles. He can fly ten miles away without covering his ears.


    However, his real trump card is not the hundreds of gold needles in the light, but his half bald gray hair.


    Take hair as the needle, and use Qi to resist the needle. It''s shapeless and can damage the soul! This is the magic weapon that he killed countless masters.


    But every time he killed a master, he would have to pull off a few hairs from his head, which was much more killing. His head was bald and his hair was withering day by day.


    It is the essence and blood of one''s own body that one gives to one''s parents. Therefore, the mystery of this acupuncture technique is not only that it is invisible and extremely difficult to prevent, but also that it can receive the mind control of the netherworld acupuncture devil after leaving the body, which is really terrible.


    Four hair needles attached to Yu Caiwei''s shoulder bone, and she was hard to bear the pain. The pain made her sweat all over her body, and even her silver teeth were almost broken.


    Seeing that his sister was in such pain, Yu Xiaohao was flustered and at a loss, so he had to shout out: "stop! Stop it! I tell you! I''ll tell you everything


    "The secret you want is under the lake! You''ll know as soon as you go down! " Yu Xiaohao is very scheming. Although his anxiety is true, it''s true that he wants to cheat the bald man to go to the lake.


    Yu Xiaohao thinks that Shen Jianxin hasn''t been in the lake for nearly three hours, and most of them are dead, which shows that the bottom of the lake is really a place of great evil. He cheated the old man and got rid of it.


    "Shut up! Don''t say it Although Yu Caiwei''s lips are white and her eyes are blank, she is still worried about Shen Jianxin''s safety and resolutely stops.


    She only knew that Shen Jianxin was at the bottom of the lake. Fortunately, she didn''t have to meet the netherworld needle devil. If the other side also went down the lake, the younger martial brother would be more or less lucky.


    "What''s under the lake?" Youming needle devil is also an old man. He is a ruthless character. Naturally, he won''t be fooled by a few words. He asked with a smile.

 Chapter 290

    At the moment, what Shen Jianxin saw was something he had never dreamed of.


    The remnant of a real dragon is lying quietly at the end of the cave.


    To be exact, it''s a dark green dragon with a head and no tail, and half a body.


    As the saying goes, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail! At this moment, Shen Jianxin thought that the ancestor who created this idiom, like himself, had seen this scene. That''s why this idiom came into being.


    The real dragon is about ten feet long. Its head is like a camel, its horn is like a deer, its eyes are like rabbits, its ears are like cattle, its neck is like a snake, its belly is like a mirage, its scales are like carp, its claws are like eagles, and its palms are like tigers. The body of the dragon is a little stronger than that of five big water tanks.


    Such a big dragon head, sharp angle, a few dragon whiskers floating in the void, gently shaking, lifelike.


    How many people in the world can see the real dragon?


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and tried to calm down.


    There is calmness in every major event. This is the person who can make things happen!


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. He didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that he would wake up the dark green dragon.


    Time passed bit by bit, but his eyes stayed on the remains of the real dragon.


    Because he found that he could not judge whether the giant creature in front of him was alive or dead, or some unknown state between life and death.


    The real dragon remained motionless all the time. There was no movement in Shen Jianxin''s sight.


    But when Shen Jianxin looked at the real dragon with the skill of observing Qi, the real dragon was full of unimaginable vitality. How could it be dead?


    Finally, Shen Jianxin decided to have a bold try. What if he was buried in Longkou? I''m afraid few people in the world can have this honor.


    Shen Jianxin reached for the rock wall, leaped and fell into the space where the real dragon lived.


    The body suddenly feels light! Shen Jianxin immediately responded.


    There is no longer lake water around, but it is not an empty space. There is something lighter than water, but heavier than air, which fills the whole space.


    It is said in the book on dragon, tiger, lead and mercury of the Song Dynasty that "when a prescription is used to regulate breath, it is necessary to gargle and cook it, and then swallow it. If not full, and stay in the mouth, wait for the next time, still send air to the Dantian, often with the intention to raise it


    The air here refers to "Qingqi" and "Yuanqi", rather than the atmospheric air referred to by later generations in the West. The "air" in Shen Jianxin''s mind is probably the same.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Shen Jianxin immediately realized that in the space where the dragon was located, it was clear that it was all liquefied vitality of heaven and earth. Its rich degree was far more than the vitality he absorbed into his body with wuliuzhenjing.


    The effect of liquefied natural gas here is no different from that of the power of stars.


    Shen Jianxin was excited, but he didn''t start to practice rashly. Instead, he braved himself and crept closer to the real dragon.


    When he came near, Shen Jianxin could see more clearly. Then he suddenly found that the dragon was not a corpse bitten by the enemy, but a growing dragon.


    The world all regards the dragon as the God. Even the emperor regarded the dragon as the supreme representative of the ninth five year plan. Although no one has ever seen a real dragon, all the historical books and records record that the dragon is a living creature, which can fly through the clouds and rain, sometimes soar in Kowloon, sometimes dive in the abyss and change constantly.


    However, the dragon in front of Shen Jianxin''s eyes is very similar to some kind of plant. In the process of slow growth, part of the dragon''s head and body has grown, but not yet.


    He immediately thought of the Dragon claws he saw in the cave when he just came in. They were very similar to ferns. When they were only half clawed, he thought they were just like dragon claws. Now when he saw half of the dragon, he exclaimed in his heart that this dragon was not the other dragon, nor far away.


    "Isn''t it true that the real dragon that the world recites is actually a plant that absorbs the liquid of heaven and earth? Or will it wait until it has the whole picture to possess the ability of mind and action? "


    With infinite free time, Shen Jianxin was almost intoxicated. For a moment, he forgot to hold his breath.


    By the time he realized it, he had inhaled several mouthfuls of liquid.


    As soon as yanglongyuan liquid enters the body, it suddenly feels refreshed and comfortable. It is really good for the body.


    Shen Jianxin felt as if he was soaking in warm water. Every pore of his body opened slightly, and he felt very comfortable.


    And it seems that people can breathe in the Yuanye without holding their breath. Shen Jianxin obviously felt that his bone refining realm had already tempered his body to be stronger than most of the martial arts in the world. However, after absorbing this kind of fluid with vitality, the flesh and blood bones changed again, just like a new bone.


    Before he had time to think about it, Shen Jianxin had to take advantage of the situation and immediately sat down with his knees crossed. Sitting under the jaw of the dragon, he began to exhale and breathe, slowly leading the fluid of heaven and earth around him into his body.


    He didn''t expect that it was time to attack the acupoints and orifices so soon. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already arrived at the gate. The arrow was on the way, and he had to send it!


    With the unity of mind and spirit, Shen Jianxin immediately entered into a slightly wonderful state.


    He used to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in this state of absorption. This is the first time that he has absorbed a hundred times rich yuan liquid. As for the effect, he only knows a little.


    But he knew that if he was timid and missed this opportunity, he would never meet again in his life.


    With the constant absorption of Yuanye into the body, Shen Jianxin''s divine consciousness suddenly began to expand.


    In a trance, he saw the top of the real dragon, the cave where he jumped down, and other caves, big and small.


    From those caves, a steady stream of fluid flows down into this pool space.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jianxin suddenly understood the origin of these Yuanye. And the truth about well 99.


    Well 99 is actually a big formation that ordinary people can''t imagine. Through the ninety-nine caves at the bottom of the lake, they absorb and absorb the vitality of the outside world, and then melt it into Yuanye, which is used to nourish the real dragon.


    The vitality of a lake and a place may not be enough, but this great array has been running silently for a long time. I don''t know when, so it has the massive Yuanye that we see today.


    Moreover, the dark green dragon is not only absorbing Yuanye, but also maintaining the operation of the grand array in a mysterious state, feeding the grand array, so it can last forever.


    With more and more yuan fluid energy in the body, Shen Jianxin began to attack the second acupoint.


    Tonggu acupoint, located under the foot, dominates the Taiyang meridian.


    When a warrior uses his power, he must first firm his footwall in order to borrow power from the earth. This Tonggu acupoint is the so-called hole of power. Once it is opened, his physical strength will be greatly increased, which is more than ten times of his previous strength.


    Shen Jianxin tries to liquefy the yuan in his body into real Qi, leading it to Tonggu acupoint, following the sun meridian to Dantian, and then to Ren meridian.


    Wave after wave of Qi bombards Tonggu cave. The hole in the body is like a firm city gate, stubbornly resisting the impact of soldiers and horses outside the city.


    Shen Jianxin is surprised. It''s not because Tonggu acupoint is too difficult to break through. On the contrary, it''s because he feels too relaxed. Yuanye is a magic effect. His body has already reacted. It only takes 30 or 40 times of qi movement at most to break through.


    Sure enough, Shen Jianxin''s judgment was correct. At first, he felt sour and itchy. Then, he felt a clear air rising, and the whole person could not help jumping up.


    Dong! Shen Jianxin didn''t pay attention. He bumped into the dragon''s jaw.


    Scared, he quickly shrinks, fortunately the real dragon is still motionless, no response.

 Chapter 291

    Shen Jianxin easily broke through the Tonggu hole. He was overjoyed. He simply calmed down and considered whether to strike while the iron was hot and open another hole.


    The idea in his mind quickly turned a few turns, after several deliberation, finally decided to come down.


    "As the saying goes, wealth is in danger! Since we have come to Baoshan, there is no reason to go back empty handed. If we don''t fight, I''m really sorry for myself! "


    Shen Jianxin is such a disposition. Once he has decided something, he will stop thinking, firm his faith and go all out.


    Condense the Qi again and absorb the surrounding fluid into the body. This time, Shen Jianxin''s speed was twice as fast as just now.


    It''s a good thing to be courageous and progressive, but if you blindly forge ahead and don''t lay a solid foundation, it''s a castle in the air. It''s far less far-reaching than building a solid foundation.


    Shangqu point is located in the upper abdomen of the human body, two inches above the umbilicus, belonging to the intersection of Shaoyin meridian and chongmai.


    The so-called idea of guarding Dantian is the position of guarding. It is the intersection of body and spirit, mysterious and mysterious.


    This time, the Shangqu acupoint orifices were not so easy to open. When the real airflow turned here, there was a feeling of nothingness and no force.


    It''s like taking tens of thousands of elite soldiers to attack the enemy, but the other side is always in the mountains, unwilling to fight head-on, in vain.


    Shen Jianxin tried several times, but the result was the same. He should have enough accumulated strength, but he was always a little short of time and couldn''t get in.


    "Did I do it the wrong way?" Shen Jianxin thought silently in his heart.


    We can''t fight with force, we have to be wise.


    The human body is an inner universe, which also has innumerable mysteries. Only those who can control themselves are really strong.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin had a flash of light in his mind. Instead of using his own Qi to guide the absorption of Yuanye, he mixed consciousness with Qi and tried his best to expand, occupying the whole space in an instant.


    In other words, Yuanye is a spiritual thing in the world. It''s so wonderful that Shen Jianxin''s divine consciousness can roam freely and willfully in it.


    He didn''t know whether this state was the experience of the original spirit, but it was absolutely the experience of none of the ten thousand.


    It is clear that Shen Jianxin''s body doesn''t move and sits cross knee. However, it is like another Shen Jianxin''s flying in Yuanye. He can move freely just by reading his mind.


    "The immortals are just like that! If you can use this ability on the outside, you will die if you think about it Shen Jianxin thought.


    A wisp of his divine sense shuttled back and forth in Yuanye, constantly frolicking. At this time, he was shocked to find that, I don''t know when, a pair of crystal eyes of the giant dragon''s remnant body opened.


    A wisp of Shen Jianxin''s divine consciousness is in the right direction with the real dragon''s crystal eyes.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin felt that there were countless messy pictures in his mind.


    A huge amount of information poured in like a tidal current, wrapped his divine consciousness in it and blasted to Shangqu''s acupoint.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin felt that his head had been emptied as if it had expanded several times. Even his childhood memory was alive at the same time.


    In these massive memory fragments, what shocked him most was a piece of picture information transmitted by the dragon.


    In a sea of chaotic stars, there is a dark green meteor across the sky, with the burning flame straight down nine days.


    This is a picture of the fallen stars! In the process of landing, the dark green falling star exploded and turned into ninety-nine meteors.


    However, the ninety-nine stars did not scatter, but under the drive of some strong will, they maintained a tight and loose structure and fell on the earth together.


    The ninety-nine meteors fell to the ground at the same time, and the scene was spectacular. They broke through ninety-nine meteor holes. A large piece of land sank into the ground and turned into a lake because of the bombardment of these meteors. Under the control of that huge consciousness, the ninety-nine meteors turned into eyes and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The location of these ninety-nine meteors is firmly remembered by Shen Jianxin, because this is a living falling star array. If you master this array, you may one day restore it and extract the fluid from the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Strange to say, after Shen Jianxin''s divine sense exchanged information with the dragon, the dark green on the Dragon gradually faded into a deeper black.


    Moreover, in the semi remnant body of the real dragon, the original vitality also began to fade rapidly, and the body of the Dragon gradually turned into a dark stone.


    In the absence of Shen Jianxin''s awareness, the forehead of the semi remnant dragon suddenly burst, and a dark green light shot out of it and hit Shen Jianxin.


    The spiritual light only lasted for less than a few breath, then quietly disappeared into Shen Jianxin''s Shangqu cave.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know anything about it. His eyes were closed and he was still immersed in the pleasure of divine knowledge.


    At the moment when the mysterious light disappeared, Shen Jianxin suddenly sensed that the situation above the lake was critical.


    A half bald old man exudes extremely evil gas, is threatening the fish''s sister and brother.


    Yucaiwei''s breath became much weaker, obviously hurt.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked all over. He didn''t have time to think about it. His subconscious consciousness moved and he thought of breaking the lake.


    With this idea, the yuan liquid in the surrounding space will roll and boil.


    Shen Jianxin was rather surprised to see that half of the body of the dragon was losing its vitality, and that the head of the dragon would be dark soon. There was no time to pay attention to these changes. It was important to save people first.


    The next moment, Shen Jianxin appeared in the nearest cave.


    Without waiting for him to get into the hole, he felt a loud rumble coming from behind him.


    Then, Shen Jianxin was pushed by a huge force and rushed into the cave. He went straight up the stream and was pushed out of the cave.


    The force is still pushing his body forward.


    Take advantage of the good wind, send me to the sky! Shen Jianxin is not flustered. He only feels that Yuanye is mixed in the lake, and his own divine consciousness can swim freely in Yuanye, even control the movement of Yuanye, and then control the flow of water.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    The three people by the lake only heard a series of loud noises from the surface of the lake.


    Then, the three men saw a magical picture that they would never forget.


    Ninety nine pillars of water soared into the sky, changing and interweaving in the high altitude, and finally turned into a dragon with a high head.


    And on the forehead of the lifelike water dragon stands a graceful figure with a jade tree facing the wind and a flowing garment, which is Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 292

    "Here? Is this a dream? " Yu Xiaohao opened his eyes and stared at the wonder above the lake with disbelief. He couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    He even thought that what happened today was just a dream of his own, because it was so surreal that it was beyond his imagination.


    Yucaiwei fell to the ground. Although she couldn''t move, she heard a loud noise from the lake behind her.


    Although it''s a pity that she didn''t see the Dragon chanting, she saw the burning hope in her brother''s eyes.


    Don''t look back. She knows that Shen Jianxin must be back!


    But then her heart is a burst of dejected, Shen Jianxin this time back what use? It''s just death for nothing!


    The other side is one of the four evil leaders of the holy lotus sect, who ranks side by side with the matchless demon Zhong Wuyue. He is a dark needle demon with unfathomable skills.


    Yucaiwei would rather Shen Jianxin hide at the bottom of the lake and never appear, than give her life in vain.


    The ghost needle devil was also startled when he first saw the water dragon singing on the lake.


    When he saw Shen Jianxin at the bottom of the dragon''s forehead, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The scene! The momentum! It''s really extraordinary! I admire the younger generation. I really admire it! "


    Unexpectedly, the netherworld needle devil praised Shen Jianxin. When he heard that Yu Xiaohao felt numb for a while, he felt like beating a drum.


    Although Shen Jianxin came by the dragon, he was in the mountain and didn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. He didn''t know that the Yuanye and the current he brought could transform the dragon.


    He just felt condescending and seemed to have a lot of momentum.


    "That old man, my elder martial sister was injured by you?" Shen Jianxin at the same time, also in front of the opponent has some basic judgment.


    Yu Caiwei is not a weak person in terms of realm or swordsmanship. Otherwise, she can''t come and go freely among the armies. She takes the general''s head over the search for things. However, she is defeated by the opponent and seems to be under control.


    Shen Jianxin asked himself that although he could defeat elder martial sister Yu, he could not capture her alive with other methods except the energy whirlpool.


    It can be seen that the old man''s strength is very good. He must not be careless!


    However, Shen Jianxin''s ability has been improved several times, even in the face of such powerful enemies.


    "Boy, you''ve got a good trick! How about teaching me two hands? In the future, if the holy religion shows its holiness in this way, it will surely attract more believers! " The ghost needle devil said with a smile.


    "Holy religion? Are you a saint lotus Shen Jianxin frowned and cheered.


    "Good! I am one of the four great demons of the holy religion, the netherworld needle demon! If you are willing to give up this trick, I don''t mind taking you as a registered disciple. " The netherworld needle devil laughs rather playfully.


    Shen Jianxin turned pale and said, "very good! It''s the devil of the holy lotus sect. He just killed you. I''ll charge you some interest first


    "Ha ha! Don''t think you''re riding a water dragon. You don''t have enough control. If I want to kill you, one shot is enough! Come down to me


    The voice just falls, the ghost needle devil hands lightly brush on the belt.


    At the next moment, hundreds of gold needles shot like locusts at Shen Jianxin in the air.


    Shen Jianxin picks his eyebrows and doesn''t give in. He just uses the hard word formula to protect himself.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Hundreds of gold needles shot quickly, easily pierced the lake and hit Shen Jianxin.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s body radiates a little white light. He is stabbed by a hundred needles, and even makes a sound of gold and stone. No needle can break his defense.


    After hitting Shen Jianxin, the gold needles fell into the lake one after another, just like another drizzle.


    The ghost needle demon was shocked, surprised and puzzled.


    Every gold needle on his body is made of hard refined iron and gold. It''s as sharp as a magic weapon. It can break through the face with a little bit and break through the protection of his family. Even the famous golden bell jar of Shaolin can be easily shot through.


    But this invincible mixed gold needle is completely invalid on Shen Jianxin. Even in the old world like Youming needle devil, I have never seen such a fierce body protection skill.


    "Good boy! Sure enough, there are some ways! Another set of flying needles The netherworld needle devil said and reached for the top of his head.


    The ghost needle devil didn''t dare to be careless and pulled out dozens of hairs in one breath. Although he was very distressed, he still secretly destroyed the power of the transportation field, turned these dozens of hairs into hair threads and shot them at Shen Jianxin.


    These dozens of hair needles are mixed with a large number of gold needles, which is impossible to detect.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that the other side had such strange means. He was surprised when the hair needle touched the Qi on the surface of his body.


    As soon as the Shangqu acupoint was slightly heated, Shen Jianxin''s divine consciousness immediately combined with his own Qi, and defeated the power of ideas attached to those strange needles.


    The dark needle devil on the shore of the lake was shocked all over, and his eyes turned black, which made him back two steps involuntarily.


    It''s the first time that someone has been able to identify all his hair needles and destroy the power of ideas attached to them.


    This meticulous effort shows that the young people in front of them have begun to touch the real understanding of the power of the field of their generation.


    But how old is he? Are you twenty? In the eyes of the netherworld needle demon, this is ridiculous!


    "Boy, who is your master? How can we teach such an unreasonable apprentice! " The ghost needle devil roared.


    Shen Jianxin''s confidence soared. He pointed to yucaiwei by the lake and said, "didn''t you say that just now? She is my elder martial sister! Her master is my master! "


    The ghost needle was stunned, shook his head and said, "no! incorrect! It''s a long way off! How can a master teach a completely different apprentice! Otherwise, you should take me as your teacher! I will teach you what I have learned in my life. Within ten years, you will be the head of the church


    "The holy lotus sect is controlled by Wei Zhongxian, and the power is lost. Who cares about the broken son? Just tell you! My master is the matchless sword God Phoenix jiuxiao! I''m not at odds with you


    Shen Jianxin''s clear voice came from the air. He obviously said these words to Yu Caiwei.


    Yu Caiwei has been helped by her younger brother to hide on the edge of the lake. After hearing this, she has mixed feelings. I really don''t know what to say.


    In the past, there was no double City Poetry sword, which was very popular and powerful. The top ten zhenzhuan disciples were famous in the world. Unexpectedly, they were defeated overnight, and they had to rely on an unknown entry-level disciple to support the scene.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the name of matchless sword sect will be completely forgotten in the world.


    The ghost needle devil heard Shen Jianxin''s bold words, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    The half bald old man pulled his little hair hard, revealing a large sparse scalp, shook his head with a gloomy face and said: "no, no! Feng jiuxiao has been dead for more than a year. If you are his apprentice, how can you come out at this time! If he could teach a disciple like you, he would not be picked up by Zhong Wuyue! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha After that, the ghost needle devil laughed.


    When Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei heard the harsh laughter, they remembered that there was no change in the two cities on that day. The pain in their hearts was unspeakable.


    "Enough! A bad man like you deserves to die! " Shen Jianxin said angrily and walked from the center of the lake to the bank.

 Chapter 293

    Shen Jianxin''s every step is in the void, but it seems that he is down-to-earth. In a moment, he comes to the netherworld needle devil from the mid air.


    "Whirlpool of vitality!" Shen Jianxin used his best skill in the mountains.


    The massive vitality of heaven and earth was attracted by the Qi released by Shen Jianxin. In an instant, they swarmed in, forming a vortex of vitality thicker than the mud.


    In addition to their own strong body, the general warrior can only walk hard, even can''t move in an inch.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin found a detail, that is, when he broke through the Shangqu acupoint, his mastery of the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be more smooth, just like a fish in water.


    Vaguely, the whirlpool of vitality seems to be under the control of Shen Jianxin''s mind, aiming at the netherworld needle devil. The shackles formed by the vitality of heaven and earth crazy entangle the four limbs of the netherworld needle devil and lock him tightly.


    The opening of Tonggu acupoint made Shen Jianxin''s physical strength ten times stronger. In the same condition of vitality whirlpool, his movements were much more flexible than before.


    "I''ll see if you devil can bear to fight!" Shen Jianxin''s face was like frost. He split his palm and slapped it hard on the old face of Youming needle devil.


    Pop! Five red finger marks appeared on the left cheek of the netherworld needle demon.


    Poor Youming needle devil has been in the world for decades. He is a high-power MA in the holy lotus sect. He usually kills people like numbness without blinking an eye. This is the first time that he has been slapped in the face.


    "This slap is for my elder martial sister!" Shen Jianxin slapped him on the right cheek of Youming needle devil.


    The cheeks on both sides were swollen, and the dark needle demon''s eyes were red. He looked at Shen Jianxin as if he was going to bite people. He was so shameful that he was about to explode.


    But this boy didn''t know what Kung Fu he was using. He was so strange that the netherworld needle devil was tied up and couldn''t move.


    However, the netherworld needle devil is also an old man who can''t be more experienced. He soon found out something strange about this move.


    Each other''s slap in the face although pain, but the strength is not enough, at least not enough to kill themselves.


    There is no unique skill without flaws in the world. Although this type is extremely innovative, it can be called a Wuli hand, but there is still a trace to escape.


    The netherworld needle devil saw something after he was slapped twice.


    "You have not only aroused the power of heaven and earth to bind the enemy, but also yourself, so you can''t kill me now!"


    "Just shame me! When you do your best, you will die. " The ghost needle devil gnashed his teeth and said word by word.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head, his face was expressionless, and another blow hit him in the face.


    "This is for the old master! Beat the dog bastards of the holy lotus sect


    Shen Jianxin''s fist was so powerful that he smashed one of Youming''s big teeth on the spot.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s feeling is not good, because the other side really deserves to be an old devil, and has seen through the weakness of his "energy whirlpool".


    Under the influence of the whirlpool of vitality, in order to seal and bind each other''s actions, I also bear a lot of pressure. Although the remaining strength can beat the opponent, it can''t kill him.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin can''t let others do it, because there''s no such cheap thing in the world. If not, you just need to find a pig killer to match, and you can be invincible!


    As long as others get close, there are only two outcomes. Either they are restrained by the yuan Qi whirlpool and can''t move, or they destroy the balance of the yuan Qi whirlpool and release the ghost needle demon on the spot.


    "Ha ha! Younger generation, how many fists can you still wave? " The ghost needle devil grinned.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and breathes out his turbid breath, which blows to the netherworld needle devil''s face.


    "This time, it''s a blow for the boy named Yu." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    This scene makes the fish Xiaohao shake his head and face speechless.


    However, Yu Xiaohao seems to have seen the strange state between them. The boy has the courage to bite his teeth and pick up the waist knife. He wants to have a dangerous fight.


    Shen Jianxin watched Yu Xiaohao touch the netherworld needle devil behind him. He quickly shook his head and tried to stop him with his eyes.


    How can Yu Xiaohao listen to Shen Jianxin? He clenches his teeth fiercely and shows his fierce face. He cuts the netherworld needle devil''s back fiercely.


    Click! Only heard a crisp sound, as if the sound of broken glass, pleasant to hear the extreme.


    Then, he saw that Yu Xiaohao flew out backwards like a ball out of breath.


    Almost at the same time, the Youming needle demon flashed quickly, not only avoiding the palm of Shen Jianxin in a hurry, but also directly flashed three Zhang away.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! The ghost needle devil gasped for breath. Just now, it was true that life and death were only between the lines.


    Fortunately, his rich experience in facing the enemy saved his life. Next, it was time for him to plan revenge.


    The ghost needle devil suddenly pulled down a handful of hair, but instead of shooting it as a flying needle, he quickly patted the hair on his chest, shoulder and waist.


    A row of 36 hairs into the body, if the dark needle devil is willing to take off his black robe at this moment, then you will see that his 36 acupoints are black and black at the same time, and his upper and lower muscles are restless, just like a little mouse swimming around under the skin.


    In a flash, the Qi and potential of the Youming needle devil were out of control, and they rose to the top of the secret realm.


    His chest fluctuated violently, and a great deal of vitality of heaven and earth had gathered around him.


    Then, while the netherworld needle demon gave out a loud laugh, the whole person floated into the air like a ghost.


    One step up to the sky, all living beings like leisure!


    Who can imagine that after thirty-six hairs entered the body, the netherworld needle demon only took one step, and then stepped into the realm of longevity from the secret realm of supernatural power.


    Only by seizing the realm of longevity can we float in the air without the help of any foreign objects.


    Because in the eyes of seizing longevity, mastering the vitality of heaven and earth is no secret.

 Chapter 294

    Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. Just because of a little mistake just now, he didn''t expect to be caught by the other party and stepped into the realm of life. It''s not so easy to trap him with the whirlpool of vitality.


    The reason why the netherworld needle demon can be called the four great demons together with the matchless demon Zhong Wuyue is not only the cultivation of supernatural power and secret place, but also the set of mysterious needling skills in front of him.


    Using his own hair as a guide, he stimulated the acupoints and orifices with a unique technique, which could temporarily step into the realm of taking life. Afterwards, he only needed to recuperate for half a year to make up for the loss.


    It is precisely because of this set of secret skills against heaven that the netherworld needle demon can be called one of the four great demons together with the longevity realm power.


    Even if he is a real life Snatcher, he doesn''t want to provoke him easily, because if he doesn''t enter the life Snatcher, he can do his best. Anyway, it''s good to rest for half a year.


    One step for longevity, and heaven and earth together!


    Shen Jianxin sensed the change of his opponent and did not hesitate to use his strength again.


    The vitality of heaven and earth had just changed, and it was immediately suppressed by the netherworld needle demon. Suddenly, the clouds and rain stopped, and there was no more movement.


    "You have a strong body! I''ll see how strong you are! " After that, the netherworld needle devil with a move, a large number of heaven and earth energy condensed into a translucent hammer, a hammer fell from the sky.


    Shen Jian''s heart was shrouded by the force of the hammer, so he had to raise his arm to block it.


    Peng! Bang! Only two loud noises were heard. A long crack appeared on the ground under Shen Jianxin''s feet. Then his feet sank into the ground.


    With the knuckles of the netherworld needle demon knocking, the huge hammer that was like substance hit Shen Jianxin one after another.


    The hammering force is as heavy as Mount Tai, and the force is constantly shaking, destroying the five Zang and six Fu organs in Shen Jianxin''s body.


    It''s a terrible injury, but I can''t avoid it. I can only get hammered constantly.


    "Treat him in his own way! That''s a very good technique The ghost needle devil said with a ferocious smile.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin''s movement was blocked within the scope of the hammer force with the vitality of heaven and earth as the lock, so he was only beaten and had no fighting power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin''s lower body had been hammered into the soil, leaving only his waist above the ground.


    The corner of his mouth has been bleeding and his face is red. It seems that even the body of King Kong can''t survive for long.


    "Dying? I''m not reconciled Shen Jianxin thought silently, while mechanically hammering, one by one.


    The roaring sound of this huge hammer resounds across the lake, just like the thunder god coming down to earth, shocking the world.


    This is the terrible power of seizing longevity territory. It turns the vitality of heaven and earth into its own use. It is unparalleled.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin constantly being hammered, yucaiwei Apricot''s eyes are wide open. Several times she wants to struggle to get up, but she is nailed to the bone by a hair needle. She can''t fight for her life.


    Yu Xiaohao is even worse. He''s a natural expert who can kill people everywhere outside. In front of the power of longevity, he''s not as good as a bug. People don''t even have the interest to crush him.


    Shen Jianxin is facing more and more serious crisis. Even the King Kong''s physique can''t stand a thousand blows.


    Moreover, the great method of transforming hammer of Youming needle demon is also formed by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. When it is used to attack, Shen Jianxin has no way to rely on the vitality of heaven and earth, and can only carry it with his own physique and Qi.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin had been hit a little dizzy, so he had to bite the tip of his tongue and use more severe pain to keep himself awake.


    Never give up until the last minute! This is Shen Jianxin''s Tao and obsession.


    Bang! Bang! There was a thump and thump overhead.


    "I have a lot to do! I want to get Xin''er back. I want to take revenge on Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue! How can I die in such a place


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "I still have six orifices to open, and I still have unlimited potential and possibilities!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Carry it, you can carry it! I will never give up


    With the strength of hammering becoming stronger and stronger, Shen Jianxin''s obsession for survival is also becoming stronger and stronger!


    In the end, Shen Jianxin can''t feel the pain any more. His faith seems to turn into a flame. The more it burns, the more it explodes!


    In a flash, the netherworld needle devil suddenly has a kind of cold from the heart.


    The intuition of the high-level warrior is very mysterious. The netherworld needle devil has sensed that some unknown change is happening to the boy in front of him. If we don''t solve the battle as soon as possible, I''m afraid we''ll have a long dream.


    An instinctive reaction that is fully qualified to endanger his own life makes the netherworld needle devil even forget the level gap between them. At the moment, he only wants to do one thing, that is, kill each other directly.


    As a result, the netherworld needle devil wiped it with ease and took the gold belt around his waist in his hand. With a shake, he turned the belt into a giant gold needle with powerful internal force.


    This giant gold needle is not so much a needle as a sharp prick. It is about four feet long and glitters like a magic weapon in the sunshine.


    I heard the ghost needle devil roar and pounce down from the air, like a goshawk catching a rabbit. The golden cone in his hand is straight at Shen Jianxin''s tianlinggai.


    This insertion, no matter in speed or strength, has broken through the sound barrier, which is the limit of human power. In an instant, it reached Shen Jianxin''s head.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin is about to be killed by Jin Jianxin, Yu Caiwei, who is struggling, suddenly stops and faints.


    Perhaps her heart can not accept such a tragic picture, the body will instinctively react and choose to faint.


    Facing this lethal cone, Shen Jianxin suddenly calms down.


    Staring at the broken golden cone, it is clear that it reaches the top of the head in an instant, but it is decomposed into countless moments in Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    Every moment represents a freeze frame picture. The continuous movement of these pictures constitutes time and space.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin''s mood is like water. What he thinks of is the ninety-nine well array.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin''s lower abdomen Shangqu acupoint is slightly hot, blooming green light at the same time. Ninety nine columns of air burst out of the earth where he was buried.


    Ninety nine columns of Qi soared up into the sky. Although each column was only half the size of his little finger, it gathered above Shen Jianxin''s head and interweaved into a very complicated star map, eventually forming a dragon head that was not angry and powerful.


    This dragon head is formed by the force of heaven and earth. If you can''t reach the realm, you can''t see its existence at all.


    Of course, the ghost needle demon could see it, so when the dragon head rushed to him, he instinctively chose to take back the needle and protect himself.


    The huge dragon head roared past, biting the netherworld needle devil and swallowing him into a bloody mouth.

 Chapter 295

    The netherworld needle devil was dark, but he was not flustered, because he knew very well that there was no dragon in the world, let alone a giant dragon out of thin air. It was just the kid''s trick.


    What kind of attack can hurt you as long as you keep your mind tightly and take the power of longevity? The influence of this little trick will return to normal in a moment!


    However, the netherworld needle demon soon found that his judgment was wrong.


    Because the darkness did not disappear, but fell into a more endless depth.


    "Am I blind?" The netherworld needle devil was shocked.


    "No! It''s not just the eyes! " The netherworld needle demon soon realized that if he was blind, there was no reason why he could not feel anything outside. At the moment, he was in a strange space, unable to feel anything outside.


    It''s not just that the eyes can''t see. He was shocked to find that his ears can''t hear any sound. Not only that, but also the warrior''s sensitive sense of smell was lost.


    Soon, the netherworld needle demon realized that he had almost lost his sense of touch and lost all his five senses.


    At this moment, he almost thought that he had come to the real nether hell.


    There is nothing more terrible than ignorance and insensibility, but to sink forever.


    Rao is the netherworld needle demon. He is so determined that he is scared out of his wits and loses his most basic judgment.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Yu Xiaohao, the semi bald old man in front of Shen Jianxin suddenly stood in the same place, his eyes blank and motionless.


    And Shen Jianxin was numb, not even a little finger on his whole body.


    Two people seem to be suddenly in the fixed body skill, all became the mud carving wood embryo.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin''s Shangqu acupoint is getting hotter and hotter, and finally it gets hotter.


    He can see the netherworld needle devil, but the other party doesn''t seem to see himself.


    "Is this the domain?" Shen Jianxin was so surprised that he could not help talking to himself.


    In his eyes, the netherworld needle devil and himself seem to have entered a strange space, but the other side seems more hesitant.


    "No! This is the ninety-nine array! How did I get him in? " Shen Jianxin''s mind flashed a thought, and then asked himself: "is it really me who pulled him in?"


    At this time, Shen Jianxin was shocked and regained his consciousness. His eyes were bright and he took the lead to return to the real world.


    The opponent was in front of him, holding the golden cone in his hand, and his face looked a little muddled.


    Shen Jianxin''s reaction was very quick. He took his arm as his sword and stabbed it into the netherworld''s chest.


    Palm tip only inserted the chest half an inch, then felt a strong rebound force.


    It''s the powerful body protecting Qi of the longevity realm. From the inside to the outside, it protects itself from harm.


    A burst of pain from the chest brought the netherworld needle demon back to reality.


    they hurt! It hurts! The netherworld needle demon looked down, and half of the palm of the other side was inserted in his heart.


    Stabbing is not fatal. It''s not a big wound for the longevity realm. But the most important thing is Shen Jianxin''s fierce sword spirit after turning his palm into a sword.


    The sword is like a hundred battle cavalry breaking into the enemy''s territory, burning, killing, looting and wantonly destroying the enemy''s homeland.


    Every Qi in the Youming needle devil''s body is destroyed by Shen Jianxin''s sword intention.


    The Qi in those who are strong in the realm of longevity is endless, but it is like a fire adding oil, constantly producing and constantly annihilating.


    And the vitality of the netherworld needle devil is weakened and stripped bit by bit in this process.


    Shen Jianxin''s expression is attentive. He goes all out to fight for every inch of land. He pushes the sword into the other side''s heart and destroys the other side''s Qi.


    The netherworld needle devil''s face was strange. He tried to hold Shen Jianxin''s wrist with one palm, but he only had enough strength to put his finger on it.


    The balance of power between the two is changing more and more.


    Although the other hand of Youming needle devil held the golden cone, he couldn''t lift his hand to give Fang a cone, because he was afraid that he would not lift his arm, and the Qi in his body would collapse, and he would not even have the capital to fight for it.


    Finally, the netherworld needle devil''s face changed dramatically and began to soften.


    "Little brother, speak up! There is no deep hatred between us. Why force each other hard? "


    Facing the request of the netherworld needle demon, Shen Jianxin''s heart is calm, and there is no change. He just focuses on the sword palm and inserts it deeper and deeper.


    "As long as you will let me go, I can swear that I will never be your enemy again! I can also give you wealth and power at your fingertips! " The netherworld needle demon whispered down his airway.


    Shen Jian''s heart doesn''t move. He urges his sword to kill the Qi in his opponent''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the netherworld needle devil''s chest shriveled down, and his figure became thinner and thinner.


    "Please, spare me! I''ve lost most of my power. I can''t be a threat any more! "


    "As long as you are willing to spare me a dog''s life, I am willing to serve you as the Lord, fight for you, and never dare to disobey! I''m the realm of life, the realm of life! " The ghost needle devil murmured.


    When Yu Xiaohao heard this, he felt hot all over. This business has to be done! If you get a servant who takes the life boundary, isn''t that the world''s underground? Besides, there are countless gold and silver treasures, power and status!


    Thinking about it, he tried to persuade Shen, but he closed his mouth when he thought that he had nearly broken a big deal and was thrown out like a dead dog.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin slowly raised his head, eyes shining, but the strength of his arm did not weaken at all. He was still advancing layer by layer, strangling each other''s life with the intention of sword.


    "No nonsense! If you''re just a magical place, maybe I''ll think about it. You are so strong! Sorry, I can''t afford to bet! " Shen Jianxin said without expression.


    While speaking, the sword arm stabbed into half an inch again, and the whole palm had completely disappeared into the other side''s chest.


    After the tragedy of wushuangcheng, Shen Jianxin seems to be smiling and modest. In fact, deep down in his heart, he has vowed that he will never trust anyone and will never be cheated again!


    So no matter what the ghost needle devil says, his heart is like a rock, and he will not be shaken.


    It''s a rare chance for Shen Jianxin to find a chance to survive in a desperate situation, to fight against a big one, and to hunt and kill a big one. It''s just like a casino fire. It''s absolutely a small probability event. How can Shen Jianxin let it go.


    Two people close to each other fight, four eyes agree.


    At last, the netherworld needle demon understood that this young man was only young, but his mind was much more sophisticated than many people. He knew what he wanted, and would never give up the chance of killing and seizing longevity.


    "Ha ha!" The netherworld needle devil seemed to accept his fate and laughed twice.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say a word. He held the sword harder and harder and inserted it deeper and deeper.


    "Young man, I know I''m going to die! I''ve never insulted you to die in the hands of people like you


    "When I came out of Shenglian Island, someone divined a divination for me, saying that I would sink if I met with water, and it would be dangerous if I didn''t go offshore! It seems that it should be in the ninety-nine well lake. "


    "Did you get the strength you just used from the ninety-nine wells?"


    Shen Jianxin knew that the other party''s breath was turning from prosperity to decline, and the situation was gradually in his hands. He still didn''t dare to be careless. When he heard the other party''s question, he just nodded his head.


    "I came here thousands of miles to find the fallen place of meteorite for Duke Wei. Because only the power of falling stars is the power that does not belong to this side of the world. The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency after the excess has been damaged. It goes round and round, coming and going. It''s just the transfer and change of the vitality of heaven and earth. "


    "Only the power of extraterrestrial meteorites can make people jump out of the three realms and not fall into the five elements. Now that you have gained the power of falling stars, you are the mortal enemy of Duke Wei and Shenglian sect! In order to fall the power of the star, the holy lotus sect and you will never die! You can''t escape


    After listening to the old man for a long time, Shen Jianxin finally couldn''t help asking: "Wei Zhongxian also wants to fall into the star?"


    "Ha ha! You really know what the power of falling stars is! In fact, there are still shortcomings in Duke Wei''s Wulou real body. Only by getting the power of nine falling stars and opening up the nine great orifices, can he be withered and rejuvenated, and his Wulou real body will be truly invincible! " The ghost needle devil said in a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t think that if you tell Wei Zhongxian''s secret, I will let you go!" Shen Jianxin said coldly.


    Youming needle devil shook his head, his face was numb, and he murmured: "I don''t mean that, I just tell you! Duke Wei will take revenge for me


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin''s fingertips just touched a steaming heart. Under the burst of sword Qi, the ghost needle devil cracked his heart and died.


    When he was dying, what he thought of was the scene of a snowstorm in the night before yijiazi, when a primary school student in the tailoring shop in dongcuntou took half a piece of steamed bread from the little guy named Wei.


    "Steamed bread is white! White but a girl''s face.... "


    "Half of your steamed bread will be a good friend for the rest of your life!"


    "My name is Wei Jinzhong. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhen Youming!"


    "Ha ha, your name is so interesting! Follow me! One day, you will be very famous

 Chapter 296

    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know about the relationship between Youming needle demon and Wei Zhongxian. He just feels tired and tired. It''s too hard for him to kill one of the Shoujing talents alone, who only has the bone refining realm.


    This process can almost be described as a near death.


    But he did it at last! And the return of this result is far beyond imagination.


    A pamphlet named "Mingzhen Siming Shu" was found from the corpse of Youming needle demon. Shen Jianxin turned it over and put it in his arms.


    Because it is recorded in this pamphlet that netherworld needle demons have been able to roam the rivers and lakes for decades, and the gods hate ghosts to see sorrow.


    Control the hair with the strength of the needle, and pierce into your own acupoints, so as to achieve the crazy effect of breaking the state for a short time.


    This set of needling seems simple, but in fact, it involves martial arts and medical skills, which is unprecedented.


    There is no shortage of methods in the world, such as needling acupoints or stimulating the body with strong medicine, to destroy the essence and blood and tap the potential. Many evil masters have this technique.


    However, this set of needling skills of Youming needle demons is quite different from their methods.


    The general stimulation of acupoints, or the destruction of blood gas with the medicine of tiger and wolf, can only make people become powerful in a short time, or the speed increases rapidly, which will cause great damage to the body afterwards.


    However, the secret needling skill of the netherworld needle demon can promote a realm out of thin air. After the needling skill is forced to cross the border, it can use the power of the elevated realm to feed itself and reduce the consumption of the body.


    Moreover, the improvement of a realm is far more than the simple surge of strength and speed, and there are many changes in the face of the enemy. Every time you use this set of secret needle technique, you will feel the best cultivation of the next realm in advance, and make full preparation for the real breakthrough.


    From this, we can see that the ghost needle devil who created this set of "Mingzhen Siming Shu" is not only the first-class intelligent man in the world, but also has a high understanding. Regardless of good or evil, this man is indeed worthy of being a great master, and is also Wei Zhongxian''s right arm.


    He also found some small toys from Youming needle demon, all of which are precious objects. However, Shen Jianxin was not interested in them, so he threw them all to Yu Xiaohao.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve sucked out the dark needle in your body. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. What''s your plan next?" Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Yu Caiwei is slightly stunned at first, and suddenly bows to Shen Jianxin deeply.


    The proud woman swordman said in a low voice: "I wronged you before! I''ll make amends to you! "


    Shen Jianxin laughs and reaches for elder martial sister Yu.


    Before, Yu Caiwei thought Shen Jianxin and Shenglian religion were in the same group, and he also counted the wushuangcheng massacre on his head.


    Now Shen Jianxin has not only saved their brothers and sisters, but also killed one of the four great demons of the holy lotus sect, and has formed a dead feud with the holy lotus sect and Wei Zhongxian. He has proved that he is not Wei Zhongxian''s accomplice, so Yu Caiwei will feel deeply sorry.


    "In more than a year, maybe I was too deep in hatred and remorse, so I was paranoid." Yu Caiwei thought to herself.


    "Younger martial brother Shen, what are your plans?"


    Asked by elder martial sister Yu, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "of course, I''m going back to the capital to continue to be a student of my Imperial College and look for the next place to fall into the stars."


    The fish picked Wheaton, his eyes brightened, he bit his teeth and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "What?"


    "Why?" Yu Xiaohao and Shen Jianxin asked in surprise almost at the same time.


    Just now that ghost needle devil''s dying words, three people all heard clearly.


    The purpose of Youming needle demon''s coming to ninety-nine well is to find the place where Wei Zhongxian fell into the stars and complete his true body.


    Therefore, as long as we seize or even destroy the place of falling star, we can prevent Wei Zhongxian from continuing his cultivation, which means that we have a chance to defeat and kill him.


    In Yu Caiwei''s eyes, Shen Jianxin has become the hope of the whole world, because only he knows how to practice wuliuzhenjing, can he defeat Wei Zhongxian and avenge the matchless sword sect!


    "I want to be with you! Help you to deal with Wei Zhongxian and the holy lotus sect. " Once Yu Caiwei has decided, she will never waver with her wisdom.


    Shen Jianxin tilted his head to think about it, shook his head and said: "it''s not convenient! I''m just a student in Guozijian. It''s not suitable for you to follow me, elder martial sister! "


    Yu Caiwei glared and feigned anger: "what''s wrong! I''ll be your maid, won''t I? From now on, you are the master and I am your maid! It won''t get in your way


    "No! Elder sister, you are a powerful man in secret. How can you be that boy''s maid! It''s almost the same to be a wife... Bah, what did I just say? You two look at me with that kind of killing eyes. I''m so scared! "


    Yu Xiaohao''s nonsense made Yu Caiwei blush. Even Shen Jianxin pretended not to hear it and turned his face to one side.


    "Get out of here!" Yu Caiwei is both shy and angry. She has to kick when she raises her leg.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Xiaohao step at the same time, one to the left and the other to the right.


    "Not you! Keep the heart of the sword for me Yu Caiwei wants to run away when she sees Shen Jian. She is so anxious that she almost draws her sword.


    "Shen Jianxin, I am willing to be your maid. I just want to avenge my master. I can make a contribution by staying with you. I have no other thoughts. If Feng Xin''er comes back in the future, I will leave. " Yu Caiwei is also a horizontal heart, simply open the words.


    Shen Jianxin slightly embarrassed smile, spread out his hands: "elder martial sister think how good, then how to do well."


    When Yu Caiwei saw that he agreed, her face was suddenly clouded and her smile was as bright as the sun.


    "But the maid must be able to warm the bed. Can you, elder martial sister? " Shen Jianxin looked at elder martial sister Yu''s smiling face like a flower, and said with a smile.


    "You want to die! Look at the sword Yu Caiwei was so shy and angry that she couldn''t eat it. She drew her sword and chopped it.

 Chapter 297

    Half a day later, it''s time to leave well 99. Yu Xiaohao is the most resentful person.


    "Sister, do you really have the heart to leave me alone? I''m your brother! What if someone bullies me after you leave? What should the holy lotus sect do when it pursues me? " Although Yu Xiaohao tidied up his soft belongings, he still asked.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t intervene in the affairs of these two brothers and sisters. He just looked at them with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei''s eyes are slightly red. She pats Yu Xiaohao on the shoulder, and then pulls him into her arms. She is warm, fragrant and tender.


    "Xiao Hao, you are already a man! It''s time to set up your ambition and travel alone. I didn''t care about you when you gathered up these horse thieves. Although you are fighting against Wei Zhongxian and Shenglian, you have done a lot of ridiculous things to bully Liangshan. "


    "I don''t want to compare that with you! Now the old nest is gone, and the horse thieves are dead. You are a man, so you should think about what you should do in your life. "


    After Yu Caiwei finished, she turned over and jumped on her horse. She pointed to Shen Jianxin bravely and said, "Shen Jianxin is younger than you. When I knew him, his martial arts were extremely bad and his realm was much lower than you. In less than two years, you can see that people can compete with you. As a man, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    These words made Yu Xiaohao''s face turn green and white. He looked at Shen Jianxin and his elder sister with complicated expression. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "OK! You can leave now. I, Yu Xiaohao, would rather die on this road if I didn''t act like a man! "


    Having said that, Yu Xiaohao turned over and went his own way with them.


    On the way back to Beijing, Shen Jianxin rode with Yu Caiwei.


    In the eyes of passers-by, this pair of men and women are quite like swordsmen.


    The men are natural and unrestrained, and the women are even more beautiful and brave. They walk with their swords on their back, but there are no people who are not open-minded to provoke them all the way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the outskirts of the capital. Looking around, there are fertile fields on both sides of the road, and the golden wheat waves fluctuate with the wind, which makes us relaxed and happy.


    Yu Caiwei raised her whip, pointed to the golden wheat field and frowned: "the land in the capital is still fertile. If there is such food in southern Xinjiang, the poor will not be bandits."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "although the emperor is diligent and has dismissed Wei Zhongxian, the world is still not very peaceful. Moreover, it is said that various rebel forces and bandits are eager to perform. It is said that they are more chaotic than Wei Zhongxian when he was in power."


    "Do you want Wei Zhongxian back in power? There is no excuse for castrating the party to harm the country and the people! " Fish pick Wei Feng eye pick, Wen Nu way.


    Shen Jianxin knows that Yu''s sister and brother were originally a famous family in southern Xinjiang. Later, because they offended Wei Wei, they killed their family and left them to depend on each other and roam the rivers and lakes. In addition, whether there is a double sword sect or not, the old and new enmities are added together. I''m afraid that elder martial sister Yu''s lifelong wish is to kill Wei Zhongxian herself.


    "I''m just talking about things. It''s going to be a mess! Wei Zhongxian or not! Alas! Prosperity is the suffering of the people, and death is also the suffering of the people! " Shen Jianxin looked at the capital and sighed softly.


    Half an hour later, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei enter the capital from the nanzhimen.


    Go straight along Zhuque street, and you will soon arrive at Guozijian.


    At this time, Shen Yaohu should have a lesson, so Shen Jianxin didn''t go back to qintianjianguo, but came directly.


    They put their horses in the stalls of the gatehouse of the Imperial College and entered the Imperial College.


    Although Yu Caiwei is a warrior, she is also curious about the highest institution of Ming Dynasty.


    They went through the school and came to the Academy.


    Maybe Yu Caiwei''s style of walking with a sword is too heroic. Moreover, she is a powerful person in the secret world, and has her own master''s style.


    When did the students meet such a unique and outstanding woman, they began to look at her.


    However, when they saw Shen Jianxin walking beside Yu Caiwei, they all looked like they had seen a ghost. They ran away for fear that they would not be able to avoid it.


    Yu Caiwei looked at the students'' reaction and said with a smile: "it seems that your popularity in the Imperial College is very poor! Everyone avoids you like a snake or a scorpion. You must be the most naughty one, right


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and frowned instead of answering.


    Instead of stopping to ask questions, he strode to class C.


    As long as you see Shen Yaohu, you will know what happened in the college. Besides, Shen Jianxin and a few friends, he doesn''t care about the rest of the students in the college.


    There was no sound of reading in class C school. On the contrary, it was quiet and gave people a bad omen.


    Shen Jianxin pushed the door and entered. The students in the school heard the sound and raised their heads together. They looked at each other.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin had come back, the students in class C had different reactions.


    Those students who usually have nothing to do with Shen Jianxin show sympathy on their faces.


    Those students who didn''t like Shen Jianxin were full of sarcasm, as if they were waiting to see a good play.


    All of them were stunned at his sudden arrival.


    Only Miss Liu Xiangfang, who was the first to react, was staring at Shen Jianxin with excited face. She was about to speak, but she saw Yu Caiwei behind Shen Jianxin.


    Our Miss Liu turned cold and said coldly, "Shen Jianxin, how dare you come back?"


    "Why can''t I come back? What happened? " Shen Jianxin glances at it, but he doesn''t find Shen biting tiger in the school. He suddenly feels bad.


    Before he went out, he told Shen Yaohu that he should study hard and not miss a lesson.


    At this time, a round fat ball sprang up from the back row of the school and rolled in front of Shen Jianxin. All he could do was to hold his thigh and cry with a runny nose and tears.


    "Old Shen! You''re back at last! It''s a big trouble this time! Your brother was captured by the royal guards! You don''t know. There was a lot of noise when you caught him! Our whole college, together with half of the street outside, was shocked! Why do you think his strength is so strong? "


    The fat man with a runny nose and tears was Wu Di, the young master of Wu''s Satin shop. Seeing that the fat man was incoherent, Mei song next to him was in a hurry. He pulled him away and said angrily, "what time is it? Can we stop sensationalizing! Shen Jianxin, I''ll tell you what happened! "


    So, Songmei will tell the story of Shen biting tiger.

 Chapter 298

    It turns out that after Shen Jianxin left Beijing, Shen Yaohu honestly came to the Imperial College for classes every day, went to the blacksmith''s shop to forge iron and practice martial arts, and went back to qintianjian to sleep in the evening. After many days, he lived in peace.


    Until that evening, Shen Yaohu came out of the Imperial College and saw someone in the alley pulling and bickering. He didn''t like to meddle in his own business. When he saw that the woman who was pulling and bickering was wearing the clothes of the Imperial College, Shen Yaohu valued the friendship of his classmates and asked.


    At that time, there were several small vendors on the side of the road, and those who often engaged in Shen Yaohu business also saw this scene in their eyes.


    Shen bit tiger into the alley, the men suddenly shot at him, he naturally refused to be beaten, three fists and two feet to knock those people to the ground.


    It used to be a very old-fashioned hero''s way of saving the beautiful. Everyone was envious of the silly hero''s good fortune. Unexpectedly, they came to Nansi royal guards and city patrol troops.


    The southern royal guards and the city patrol general Shen Yaohu are surrounded by each other. They can''t help but take people.


    Shen bite tiger refused to commit, neighbors have the courage to speak for him.


    At this time, however, the woman she rescued was spitting out blood. It was not that Shen Yaohu was stalking secretly and wanted to tease her. Those idle men were not pleased with her and helped, but Shen Yaohu killed them at the end of the alley.


    As soon as the case of human life came out, the vendors on the roadside did not dare to make a sound. At this time, the discerning people also saw that the South Division of Royal Guards was deliberately looking for trouble. Who dares to offend?


    Shen bite tiger alone, battle royal guards and patrol city division soldiers, the scene more noisy, startled the whole street.


    The South Division royal guards sent out four thousand adults, and also used special weapons to hook the wolf sickle gun, which subdued the crazy Shen Yaohu and put him into the notorious Zhao prison.


    For this matter, Lord Wang of the Imperial College made a memorial to the student Shen Yaohu. Unfortunately, he was refuted by the censor before he went to the palace.


    Wu Di and some of them tried to make silver want to find out about Shen Yaohu, but they were warned by insiders that this is an internal struggle of the royal guards, and outsiders must take part in it, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    As Shen Yaohu''s time in Zhao prison passed day by day, Wu Di and some of them were very worried. Was that abominable place where people stayed?


    Just when they were at a loss, Shen Jianxin just came back.


    "Thank you very much for your support. I wrote it down by Shen Jianxin! I''ll go out and find a way. Let''s talk back. " After that, Shen Jianxin turned to the door with a gloomy face.


    "Find a way? Do you have any way to find out about the housework of the royal guards? " Jiang Ning''s bitter voice came from the window.


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Most of the students in class C turned their eyes to Jiang Ning, a talented man in Jiangzhou.


    Jiang Ning said with a sneer: "I have already found out your details. I know I have no ability, so I rely on the ability to coax a fool and let your silly brother support you. Now your silly brother has no way to help you. What else can you do?"


    Hearing someone dare to speak with Shen Jianxin in this tone, Yu Caiwei is very curious and can''t help but find out a trace of Qi to explore Jiang Ning''s strength.


    With this exploration, elder martial sister Yu was greatly disappointed. The little white face was empty inside. She was just a silver like wax gun! How dare you challenge Shen Jianxin, who can kill Shen Jianxin and win the life? How can he get self-confidence?


    Shen Jianxin just hesitated for a moment and still walked towards the door.


    In his heart, it was a waste of time to be angry with the fly in front of him, compared with rescuing Shen Yaohu.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin didn''t answer, Jiang Ning was even more in a good mood and said with a smile: "what''s the way to find a way? I think he wants to run away quickly and dare not get involved in a lawsuit related to the royal guards! That''s true! "


    This ruthless irony fell to everyone''s ears, and everyone''s eyes were full of sympathy for the unfortunate Shen brothers.


    Liu Xiangfang softened and said softly behind Shen Jianxin: "the power of the royal guards is not the end of the story. If you want to find a way, you''d better go to class A and try Yang ting. His family is relatives, maybe they can deliver a message. "


    At this point, Liu Xiangfang consciously bluffed, and quickly added: "if you are embarrassed, you can also ask Su Wanqing to help, Yang Ting will certainly sell her face."


    The relationship between Yang ting and Su Wanqing in class A and Shen Jian in class C is often talked about, and the students in class C are even more proud.


    Now, in order to save Shen Yaohu, Liu Xiang asks Shen Jianxin to go to Su Wanqing, and then asks Yang ting to do it. This method is really embarrassing.


    Everyone was watching how Shen Jianxin would choose, for the sake of brotherhood, regardless of face, or for the sake of face, put his brother in dire straits?


    Shen Jianxin nodded his head calmly. He was already burning in his heart. He had already started thunder in the silent place.


    "Go Shen Jianxin orders lightly, and Yu Caiwei follows him.


    Two people through the courtyard, straight to the direction of a class.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin moves towards class A, Jiang Ning and some students who don''t like Shen Jianxin laugh.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiangfang has mixed feelings.


    Since ancient times, when heroes are dying and beauties are white headed, that''s what we''re talking about!


    In the face of great power, there are several people who can swear not to bow their heads.


    Shen Jianxin went to the door of the first class. The students in the class had already heard the news and looked at the man of the third class.


    Su Wanqing and Yang Ting are also among them.


    Su Wanqing vaguely guesses the purpose of Shen Jianxin''s coming to the first class. She frowns tightly and wants to say nothing. She seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    Because with her intelligence, she naturally knew that even if Shen Jianxin bowed his head to Yang Ting, Yang Ting would not really help him. He could only insult himself.


    But at this time, she is not good to speak ahead of time, not afraid to offend Yang Ting, but insulted Shen Jianxin''s sincerity.


    Yang Ting''s face looked like a smile, a good appearance of leisure.


    Shen Jian was told as soon as he was admitted to hospital. He also knows what happened in Guozijian recently. The boy is finally going to bow to himself.


    Let''s see how I humiliate him and make him unable to lift his head in front of Su Wanqing.


    "Why? Isn''t this younger martial brother Shen Jian? What brings you here? If you lose something, welcome it Yang Ting half leans on the wooden door and laughs unkindly.


    His opening is nothing new, just to remind Shen Jianxin, hey, I''m here! You can start to bow your head and beg for mercy!


    All people are staring at Shen Jianxin, see how he will move?


    "Excuse me, who are you? I''m not familiar with you Shen Jianxin reaches out his hand and pulls Yang tingsheng aside.


    "What? Hello! Didn''t you come to me? What do you mean you don''t know me well? " Yang Ting was stunned for a moment, completely confused.


    Not only him, but all the others on the scene were silly. What medicine was sold in Shen Jian''s gourd?


    If he doesn''t come to class A, it''s all right. Since he''s here, how can he not please Yang Ting? Is he out of his mind?


    At this moment, Su Wanqing''s expression was inexplicably nervous.


    The girl''s mind suddenly began to speculate.


    "He didn''t want to talk to Yang ting. Did he want me to speak?"


    "But how can I help him if he is so rude to Yang Ting?"


    "No, no! Yang Ting is a wolf and will not help him! In doing so, he did not lose his masculinity! "


    Just when everyone thought Shen Jianxin wanted to talk to Su Wanqing, Shen Jianxin''s eyes flashed from Su Wanqing''s pretty face and fell on another person nearby.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were congenial with this man. Then, he said only one word.


    "Ask Liu Ming to see me! I''ll wait for him in the hero building for a quarter of an hour! "


    This sentence is mindless, listening to the vast majority of people present are confused.


    The man Shen Jianxin faces is Lu Zhengfei, the spy of the royal guards in Beizhen.


    Lu Zhengfei''s face did not change, but his heart was full of waves, and he was about to curse his mother.


    He didn''t expect Shen Jianxin to go crazy and ignore him. What do you want to do when you expose Lao Tzu''s identity in front of so many people in the Imperial College!


    At the moment, there are only two choices in front of LV Zhengfei. One is to simply expose his identity and completely stand on Shen Jianxin''s side. The other is to pretend to be deaf and dumb and continue to stay with Yang ting.


    However, this decision is very difficult!

 Chapter 299

    No one, including Yang Ting, knows why Shen Jianxin talks to LV Zhengfei.


    Everyone knows that LV Zhengfei is Yang Ting''s best friend and running dog. He has nothing to do with Shen Jian!


    At present, Shen Yaohu, Shen Jian''s military supporter and best friend, has been put into prison, and there is no movement in the north town. LV Zhengfei estimates that this young man has become a toothless tiger, and it seems that he will not be able to fight for a few days.


    Anyway, I can''t talk about any friendship with Shen. Just when LV Zhengfei was going to pretend to be deaf and dumb to the end, or just to make a few cold words, he suddenly saw the woman with the sword standing behind Shen Jianxin.


    This one eye, can startle LV Zhengfei half body cold sweat.


    As a spy of the royal guards, the first lesson I learned is to look up and judge each other''s strength.


    Although LV Zhengfei is just a little dark boy, he has never forgotten the skills he learned in the royal guards.


    Immediately, in front of the crowd, LV Zhengfei turned over, knelt down on one knee, and said: "I will obey you!"


    All of a sudden, class a can be all to see silly, those C class with the students who come to see the play are all fried pot.


    "Well, how is that possible? Lu Zhengfei has knelt down to Shen Jian! "


    "Is he crazy? crazy! What an unreasonable lunatic


    "No! They can''t be friends, and Lu Zheng''s flying is a big gift


    In full view of the public, Yang Ting''s face suddenly turned red. LV Zhengfei was his right arm, and Shen Jian was his eyesore. But the scene in front of him made him feel sad and angry.


    In Yang Ting''s eyes, all the people look at him as if they are sympathizing with themselves, sympathizing with him being hoodwinked. Yang Ting is a big fool.


    Angry, Yang Ting can no longer restrain, suddenly rushed to the front of LV Zhengfei.


    "What are you doing? Stand up As Yang Ting drank angrily, he stretched out his hand to pull LV Zhengfei''s shoulder.


    Which knows that LV Zhengfei does not move, also a shrug shake off his palm, still regular kneel on the ground.


    "Go and do business!" Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Lu Zhengfei just stood up straight, held his head high and strode to the door.


    In the middle of the walk, LV Zhengfei suddenly turned around, grinned at everyone in the school, and said, "from today on, I, LV Zhengfei, will apply to be transferred to class C to follow Mr. Shen Jian!"


    The whole class was in an uproar.


    LV Zhengfei would rather be demoted to class C, and he openly said that he would follow Shen Jianxin. This scene is really incredible.


    This time, everyone really looked at Yang ting with sympathetic eyes. He was completely fooled!


    Put aside the indignation and inexplicable Yang Ting, but said Shen Jianxin came to the hero building with Yu Caiwei.


    They found a conspicuous window seat and sat down. Shen Jianxin took a light look at Yu Caiwei and said, "elder martial sister Yu, please keep your Qi under control. Don''t make the whole world know that you are a magical secret place, OK?"


    Yu Caiwei, with a naughty face, imitated Shen Jianxin''s action, shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "yes


    Just now in the first class, it was when LV Zhengfei saw Yu Caiwei that he was scared out of his wits.


    "Shall we sit here? What if your friend doesn''t come? " Yu Caiwei blinked and asked curiously.


    Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile: "that''s why I want you to restrain your qi. I want to see some so-called friends in the capital."


    "Oh! It''s up to you to worry about these things. Just call me when there''s a fight! " After that, yucaiwei ordered a few plates of preserved fruits and began to taste the delicious food in Beijing with a smile.


    After a while, Cui Xiong, the owner of the hero building and the leader of the Kushan Gang, arrived.


    As soon as Cui Xiong saw Shen Jianxin, his face was full of panic. The seven foot old man showed his daughter''s shyness.


    "Brother Shen, brother Shen! I already know about your brother, but I really can''t do it! I''ve been asked about it. It''s said that it''s the black hand from Nansi. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said faintly: "master Cui, sit down first! I haven''t thank you for sending guards all the way. Thank you here. "


    Cui Xiong saw that Shen Jianxin was easy to talk, and immediately relaxed. Half of his buttocks sat down carefully next to the bench. He didn''t dare to breathe much.


    Although Cui Xiong is the leader of the gang, he is only a gang in the river and lake after all. In the capital occupied by dragon and tiger, he is not really a powerful person, let alone dare to fight with the South Division of the royal guards.


    As a matter of fact, Cui Xiong''s courage to sit here and in front of Shen Jianxin at the moment is already full of handout spirit.


    Shen Jianxin is a reasonable person, so naturally he will not be surprised. Cui Xiong is only half of the people he has to wait for.


    Not long after, there was a rush of footsteps on the stairs.


    An official robed Liu Ming with several colleagues of the royal guards appeared in front of Shen Jianxin.


    "Brother Shen, you are back at last!" Liu Ming threw a fist at Shen Jianxin, and he wanted to sit down.


    Shen Jianxin said, "did I invite you to sit down?"


    Liu Ming''s face suddenly stagnated. The royal guards behind him frowned one after another. Two of them were hot tempered and even pressed the handle of the knife at their waist.


    Liu Ming took a deep breath and said with shame: "brother Shen, I am Liu Ming''s sorry friend. If it doesn''t get in the way, I''ll stand and talk to you! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the royal guards behind Liu Ming were indignant.


    One of the beards couldn''t help interjecting: "for the sake of your brother''s lawsuit, general banner Liu didn''t hesitate to contradict thousands of adults and was fined three months'' salary!"


    "Yes! For the sake of your brother''s business, the royal guards of Beizhen have had three group fights with the Guisun of Nansi in the past two days! The brothers are still injured! " The other royal guards were not angry.


    Shen Jianxin glanced and saw that there was a new wound on his face. He nodded and sighed, "everyone, sit down!"


    All the royal guards look for seats one after another, and they all stare at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes. They don''t seem convinced.

 Chapter 300

    "Liu Jibei refused to help? And your salary? " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    When they heard that the young man called Lord Liu Qianhu''s name, they were all shocked. They thought, is this really strong? Or are you bold? This question alone has offended Liu Qianhu.


    Liu Ming shook his head and explained, "no, no! Mr. Qianhu has been transferred to Xuzhou. They are talking about the new Mr. Sun Tongguang, Mr. Qianhu. "


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t care whether Liu Qianhu or sun Qianhu. In a word, the royal guards of Beizhen didn''t help, so he has resentment in his heart.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s bad complexion, Liu Ming said: "we have investigated the case clearly. Li Yan, a woman named Li Yan, is the female apprentice of Du Changlin, a new member of Nansi. This pair of masters and apprentices came from the famous Kong Chan sect in the river and lake, and their martial arts are very good. "


    "Empty cicada sect? Why did they frame Shen Yaohu? " Shen Jianxin frowned and asked.


    Liu Ming quickly replied: "it''s a long story. Not long ago, the imperial court ordered the rectification of the royal guards. Nine of the original fourteen thousand families were changed at one time. Most of them were sent to other places, and all the new thousand families were recruited by the imperial court."


    "Most of them come from the powerful sects in the rivers and lakes and local areas. They have excellent martial arts skills. However, this is a remarkable way to be an official."


    Seeing Liu Ming pull away, Shen Jianxin coughed impatiently.


    Liu Ming is such a smart person. He quickly put away his sense and said: "the new master Du Changlin and Du Qianhu of Nansi has brought five apprentices to join the royal guards. As you know, the positions in the royal guards have always been more monks than atherosclerotic ones, so Mr. Du arranged to come and go, but his female disciple Li Yan didn''t get a good position. "


    "So he''s focused on the job of biting tiger?" Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Liu Ming nodded and said with a bitter smile, "yes! When they saw that tiger biting younger brother was innocent and lovely, they had evil intentions. Just as the imperial court ordered the royal guards to conduct self-examination of military discipline, they set up a cage and falsely accused them of biting tiger brothers, raping civilian girls and maliciously injuring people. "


    Bang! Shen Jianxin was angry and slapped on the table.


    "What is it? What a shame


    "Yes! How ugly they are! I have also mentioned to the new thousand grandsons in Beizhen that if they are allowed to succeed, Beizhen will not be able to raise its head in the future. "


    "As a result, even you have been deprived of your salary! Lord Sun Tongguang has a very close name. He knows how to combine light with dust very well Shen Jianxin sneered.


    Several royal guards sitting next to him were cold sweated and thought about the origin of this one. After a few words, they offended both of them. If they listen to it any more, it is estimated that he will start to arrange the emperor and empress!


    Liu Ming had to smile awkwardly and said: "in fact, it''s not the fault of sun Qianhu. The main reason is that Du Changlin''s skill is too strong. He has made a public statement. These official positions were originally granted to him by the imperial court. If anyone is unconvinced, he will give him a hand. If he wins, it''s easy to say anything. If he loses, shut up and go away as soon as possible!"


    "What about master Tongzhi of Beizhen? They don''t care? "


    With a smile, Liu Ming said, "they don''t care about these things at the bottom! I wish we could fight with Nansi in Beizhen, and then we could catch some spearheads to hand over to the imperial court. In a word, we royal guards are in deep trouble now


    When Liu Ming said this, the royal guards nodded one after another, feeling the same.


    Shen Jianxin was impatient to listen to these dirty things in officialdom and frowned: "where is biting Tiger now? I heard that he was put in Zhao prison? "


    Liu Ming shook his head and said, "no! The tiger biting elder brother is also a hundred adults in our North Town. With the monster''s mouth, he will be sent to Zhao prison. No one will be convinced. "


    "However, Nansi estimated that in order to block our mouth, he didn''t know where to shut the tiger biting brother! Our brothers in Beizhen are searching in secret. As soon as there is news, they will snatch people out first! "


    "The man is gone? ha-ha! What a surprise Shen Jianxin was very angry and laughed.


    It seems that people are really good at being bullied, Ma is good at being ridden and biting tigers. So honest and lovely children are bullied by those bastards!


    Just then, a light footstep came from the stairs.


    A young face in the stairwell probe, seems to be peeping at the people.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay attention at first. He thought it was the child of the restaurant guest. When he saw the flying fish suit of the royal guards, he looked at it more.


    Who knows that the little child in determining the identity of the people, actually raised his head and chest, walked over.


    "Excuse me, is that disciple Shen Jianxin?" The child''s voice is clear and has a Beijing flavor as soon as he speaks.


    Shen Jianxin is stunned for a moment, light way: "you seek me?"


    The child nodded, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    "This is what father-in-law Zeng of the East Chamber asked me to give you! I''m going The little child said, smilingly turned and left.


    They found out that the child had a flat throat and a sharp voice. He was a little Eunuch in civilian clothes.


    Shen Jianxin was silent. He opened the letter and saw that there was only one sentence on it.


    "People are in Nansi yamen!"


    Shen Jianxin handed the letter to Liu Ming.


    Liu Ming glanced at it, patted his thigh fiercely and exclaimed: "it''s time to think of it! That Du Qianhu doesn''t obey the rules, and he dares to hide biting tiger in Nansi yamen! It''s black under the light


    The royal guards also scolded one after another.


    After a while of noise, the crowd gradually quieted down.


    Liu Ming said bitterly, "the East Hall is not cheating on us, is it? And the Nansi yamen is so big, the devil knows that people are hiding in that corner! It''s very difficult. It''s very difficult! "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say a word until he finished.


    Liu Ming thought and thought with a sad face, and finally said with courage: "in fact, as long as brother Shen comes back, it will be easy to do! You can''t say hello to Taifu. I''m afraid they don''t dare to let anyone go. "


    Shen Jianxin chuckled, grew up and said, "no need! I''m going to Nansi yamen now


    "What? I can''t go! I can''t go Liu Ming saw Shen Jianxin stand up and scared him to stop him.


    Several royal guards nearby also yelled: "Nansi is very arrogant now. Let''s go to the door like this. There must be no good fruit to eat!"


    "All the five disciples of Du Qianhu are not easy to be provoked. It is said that he is still a top-quality master. We can''t beat him if we tie him together!"


    "Brother Shen, calm down! Be calm. Now is not the time to show off your bravery. Let''s make a long-term plan together! "


    "First class? Ha ha Before they had finished speaking, Shen Jianxin had already led Yu Caiwei to the stairs and went downstairs.


    "Ah? Come on, really! So fast? " The famous royal guards were stunned.


    "That boy is crazy! General banner Liu, shall we go with you? " Another royal guard asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Ming was also stunned. He really couldn''t understand why Shen Jianxin would go to Nansi to rob people if he didn''t use Taifu''s relationship?


    Just a little scholar of the Imperial Academy? Or with the old face of qintianjian, who is too thin to be thin? I don''t want to rely on the sword on the beautiful maid''s back!


    "What are you doing? Go and call people! Call all the people who can come to Beizhen! Let''s go to Nansi together Liu Ming will heart a horizontal, ferocious said.

 Chapter 301

    The Nansi yamen of royal guards is located at the most prosperous corner of East Street, only 300 steps away from the imperial city. It is always full of traffic and people.


    In front of Nansi yamen, there is a pair of stone lions weighing a thousand jin. They are made of Nanshan granite. They are solemn and dignified.


    The main vermilion gate in front of the Yamen is usually closed. Only when it meets the imperial edict, major sacrifices or festivals, will it be opened with lights and colors, and the central gate will be opened.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei come to the vermilion gate of Nansi Yamen and stand under the majestic stone lions.


    In the minds of ordinary people, places like the royal guards yamen are not much different from the Yanluo hall. They usually speed up their pace when they pass by. They don''t even want to have a look at them, for fear of causing any disaster.


    The action of Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei staying in front of the South Division yamen of the royal guards easily attracted the attention of many people in the street.


    "How dare you stay in front of the royal guards with your sword on your back?" Someone stops in surprise and shakes his head.


    "That woman is so beautiful, and she has outstanding temperament. Isn''t she afraid of being targeted by the royal guards? It''s said that Nansi is full of jackals who eat people and don''t vomit bones. "


    "Yes! Look at the little white face beside her. She has no strength in her hands. How can she be protected? "


    "These two are looking for trouble, aren''t they? Can you stay in front of the gate of the royal guards? "


    Because of Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei''s unusual behavior, many people on the street stopped to watch, and there were all kinds of voices in the crowd.


    The common people are wondering what kind of tragic end this poor and ignorant man and woman will encounter later.


    Fortunately, there was no movement in front of Nansi Yamen. Maybe it was because the gate of the middle hall was rarely opened. There was no one in the gatehouse today.


    Shen Jianxin twisted his wrist and walked to one of the stone lions with a smile.


    "What does he want to do? Don''t you want to be killed in front of a stone lion? " Many of the onlookers could not help thinking wildly in their hearts.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, instantly opened the "hard word formula" state, and then opened his arms, forced a hug.


    The stone lion weighing several thousand jin was lifted off the ground by him.


    Because of his great strength, Shen Jianxin''s palm and forearm had fallen directly into the stone lion, and the stone powder fell straight off. Two obvious cracks appeared on the lion''s body.


    Then, Shen Jianxin threw out the stone lion in his arms and hit the gate of Nansi.


    Boom! Only heard a loud bang, many people can''t help but cover their ears.


    The gate of Nansi disappeared, and a huge hole was made by the stone lion which weighed several thousand jin.


    Not only was the vermilion gate broken and miserable, but even the lintel was broken and only a small part was left hanging on it, shaking and falling.


    This is a big move!


    It has been more than 200 years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, and there has never been such a fierce behavior!


    The grand South Department yamen of the Royal Guards was smashed in public.


    The royal guards in Nansi yamen were all shocked. They burst out in a big crowd. Everyone pulled out their swords and was on guard.


    When they saw that there were only one man and one woman on the steps in front of the gate, they were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    One of them, a veteran general banner of the royal guards, pulled out his sword and said in a deep voice, "did you break the gate of the Yamen government?"


    Although there are many people in the royal guards, they are not stupid.


    If people dare to smash the door in such a big way, it can be seen that they are not small in origin, and they must rely on it. And the two stone lions at the door, weighing thousands of pounds, can''t be swung up by anyone to smash the door with them.


    No one will be rash to be the first bird to be killed by a slap on the official wall before doing anything.


    Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes. Facing ten royal guards who were drawing swords, he was not afraid and said faintly: "I''m here to find my brother! His name is Shen Yaohu. He is a member of the royal guards in Beizhen. "


    With this remark, the royal guards on the scene were stunned one after another, and the people who bravely watched were in an uproar.


    It turns out that it''s Beizhen fighting Nansi again. The two sides have been fighting several times these days. I didn''t expect that they would dare to fight so much this time!


    How can Nansi royal guards endure this evil spirit in front of the people all over the street.


    The elder general flag calmed down and said with a grim smile, "boy, do you have hair on your gall? Dare to smash the door of Nansi, no matter what reason you have, it''s useless! Somebody, take it for me! "


    Before the words were heard, several young royal guards who were full of anger had rushed forward with their swords.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and took a look at Yu Caiwei. He didn''t say anything.


    Yu Caiwei gently exhorts and draws out the long sword behind him with his backhand. The light of the sword flashes around, and then he hears the sound of Ding Dang.


    All the royal guards who rushed up had only half of Xiuchun Dao left in their hands. They were all numb and didn''t know what had just happened.


    Who am I? Where am i? Why did my knife break? The royal guards with half cut-off knives in their hands were chilly all over, and they stopped one after another. They didn''t advance or retreat. They were very embarrassed.


    After a long time, the crowd suddenly burst into thunderous cheers.


    It''s a once in a blue moon to see the royal guards, who are always known for their tyranny and ferocity, suffer losses in front of their own Yamen. How can they not cheer!


    Yu Caiwei smiles and bows her hands to the cheering audience, a natural and unrestrained master style.


    The leader''s face turned pale. The martial arts of these ordinary royal guards are just the realm of refining bones. Occasionally, the one who dominates the body is the leader among them.


    But among the six men who rushed up just now, there were two warriors who dominated the physical realm, but their fate was the same as those who practiced bone weapons. They were also cut off by a sword.


    So, what kind of accomplishments are these two men and women? The boss is a little uncertain.


    "I want to go in and look for my brother. If anyone dares to stop me again, the broken arm will be the one."


    After Shen Jianxin finished, he strode into the high threshold of Nansi Yamen.


    The royal guards were awed by Yu Caiwei''s swordsmanship. They didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment, so they had to step back one after another.


    After all, with the shrewdness of these royal guards, after listening to a few words, we probably know what''s going on.


    The new hundred households in Beizhen were framed by Du Changlin and others. They are also missing. Now they come to find Du Qianhu''s trouble. It''s none of our business! It''s enough to show off. There''s no need to fight with this boy.


    As the saying goes, abnormal things are demons! Shen Jianxin''s blatant smashing at the door was too loud. On the contrary, it made the southern royal guards suspicious. They thought that there was a big backing behind him. Otherwise, how could there be such a horizontal person?


    Some people even doubted in their hearts whether it was someone in the court who aimed at the royal guards, or whether it was the emperor''s desire to revoke the royal guards'' yamen that led to such abnormal things.


    Besides, Du Qianhu has just taken office, and has no deep relationship with many royal guards. He is ugly, and his martial arts are excellent. He is unreasonable. Even in Nansi, many people are dissatisfied. Now Shen Jianxin comes to the door, and they are more happy to see a joke. Naturally, they won''t do anything to help.


    So the scene looks really weird at the moment.

 Chapter 302

    The two young men, a man and a woman, forced more than a dozen royal guards to retreat step by step and forced them into the Yamen.


    At this time, under the leadership of Liu Ming and Liu zongqi, the North Town royal guards also gathered a dozen people and rushed to Nansi Yamen.


    At the sight of the rough scene in front of Nansi Yamen and the smashed door of Nansi yamen, Liu Ming was stunned and completely stunned.


    "I''ll be good! Mr. Shen is too angry! So, what should we do? How can it end? " Liu Ming is blind and mumbles to himself.


    Next to him a confidant asked: "chief flag, do we still go in?"


    Liu Ming didn''t speak for a long time. In his mind, there was a battle between heaven and man.


    Everybody''s here. Don''t you go in? Can be told as a joke for three years!


    But go in? If you involve yourself in such a big event and you can''t pick it out, it''s a matter of losing your head!


    "No! Why is he so bold? " Liu Ming suddenly had a flash in his mind, and then he thought of the relationship between Shen Jianxin and Taifu.


    "No! If you don''t fight, I''m sorry for the bloody red knife on my waist! "


    Liu Ming will be a horizontal heart, suddenly have a plan.


    "Everyone, take off the knives! Give it to Xiao San! " Liu Ming was so excited that his whole body was hot that he ordered in a deep voice.


    All the people who followed him were his cronies and good friends in the royal guards of Beizhen. Although they didn''t understand the meaning, they still took off the waist knife and handed it to Xiao San.


    "Listen, we''re going to fight! If the situation is not right, stop the people of Nansi, but don''t do it. Do you understand? "


    At Liu Ming''s command, all the royal guards understood and agreed.


    It has to be said that he has a very good hand, and he has the best of both worlds.


    The people of Beijin rush in, which is regarded as the loyalty of their comrades, and it is also regarded as strengthening Shen Jianxin''s momentum. Moreover, they can make trouble in Nansi yamen once.


    In case the imperial court blames them, they are not going to make trouble, they are going to persuade. They know the rules, and they don''t even have a guy with them. No one has anything to say.


    Liu mingnai is an eight faced and exquisite character. With more than a dozen Beizhen heroes, he rushes into Nansi Yamen.


    This time, drink! good heavens! Liu Ming and his group were shocked.


    In the courtyard of Nansi, there were many people standing there. On the ground was lying down, with countless broken swords.


    In an instant, even the walls and attics were full of bowmen, bowmen and arrows.


    "My God! After a while, what did he do? " Liu Ming in the bottom of his heart issued a weak cry.


    Seeing Liu Ming bringing people in, someone in Nansi finally spoke.


    The speaker was Nansi Tongzhi, Mr. Xiao. He cleared his throat, pointed to Liu Ming, and said angrily, "good Liu Ming, do you dare to attack Nansi? Do you want to rebel? "


    Just now, Nansi sent out more than ten good players, but they were turned over by the maid with one sword, which made them lose face.


    I didn''t expect that master Tongzhi was also here. He was a senior official who was four or five grades higher than himself. Liu Ming quickly spread out his hands and said with a smile: "no, no! Lord Xiao misunderstood. Let''s just see if there is any misunderstanding. We''ve even unloaded our knives! "


    Lord Xiao glared at Liu Ming fiercely and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    This master Xiao is one of the witnesses of the three divisions'' martial arts competition a while ago. Shen Yaohu was granted the post of "hundred households", and he also knew it.


    So Lord Xiao looked at Shen Jianxin and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    It was not until Liu Ming appeared that he vaguely remembered something.


    Liu Ming rushed to Shen Jianxin and said in a low voice: "brother Shen, don''t panic! Liu is going forward and backward with you


    Shen Jianxin nodded calmly, and then said in a loud voice: "don''t talk nonsense, hand over people, and then let Du Changlin and Li Yan kowtow to confess their guilt. This is the end of the matter."


    Liu Ming was so scared that he was in a cold sweat.


    "Dear! How dare you tell me


    Lord Xiao''s face was a little strange. He touched his nose and said helplessly, "young man, do you know that breaking into the Yamen is to kill the nine nationalities? Where do you come from? "


    Shen Jianxin snorted coldly and said faintly, "you have to kill me! Now I''m trying to reason with you. When I don''t want to reason, do you know what the consequences will be? "


    All the people in the yard were stunned, and then they laughed together.


    It''s true that the boy and his maid are good at fighting. But this is the capital, not to mention the hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Even the royal guards have thousands of people. If they really want to fight, how many can they kill?


    Personal force is hardly worth mentioning in front of the huge state machine. In fact, the reason why Nansi royal guards have been able to endure up to now is that they are confused by Shen Jianxin''s unreasonable hand. They always feel that there is a demon behind this, so they dare not die.


    If not, we only need to deploy a fierce infantry, surround them with strong bows and crossbows, and match them with shields and scythes. If hundreds of lives are filled in, we can always win the dogs and men.


    "Those who break the ban with martial arts never come to a good end! I don''t believe you Beizhen will be so unwise. Send two lengtouqing to smash the scene, say it! What do you want? " Mr. Xiao, with a look of wisdom, stroked his beard.


    Shen Jianxin replied in a loud voice: "I say it again, hand over my brother! Let the person who framed him kowtow and apologize, or I''ll tear down your broken yamen! "


    Once this was said, the royal guards were talking again.


    "If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die. If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry!"


    "What''s the origin of these two? Don''t be such a fool


    "Strange! After such a long time, I didn''t see Du Qianhu and the coquettish girl come out. Is it hiding? "


    "Fart! Hide! In our own yamen, life and death are at your disposal. Is it necessary to hide? "


    Lord Xiao sneered twice and said, "go and find Du Qianhu. I don''t want to wipe his ass for the trouble he caused


    As soon as master Tongzhi said this, someone rushed into the inner hall to find Du Qianhu.

 Chapter 303

    In the daytime, there was so much trouble in the Nansi yamen, but Du Qianhu and his female disciples didn''t show up. Why?


    The reason is very simple, because these two people are making a lot of noise in the daytime, hiding in a small building, and they are in charge of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    The doors and windows of Du Qianhu''s office room were closed, and two naked figures were struggling on the desk. The enemy entered and retreated. The enemy retreated and harassed me. The enemy was tired and I killed him. The old trees were packing up. They were fighting happily.


    Du Qianhu is 46 years old. He is in his prime of life and has a strong sexual interest. As a natural warrior, he is very fierce. He doesn''t like the delicate little girls in the brothel. He prefers the women who have practiced martial arts. He has good physique, strong toughness and chews his head.


    Du Changlin has five disciples, and Li Yan, who is under his pressure, is the only one of them.


    Li Yan has a lot of manners. As soon as she gets started, she attracts several elder martial brothers. She is still around the elder martial brothers and is waiting for a price. But no one knows. She has long been trusted by Du Changlin, an old lecheron, and has become a cheap mother of others.


    Li Yan is not only good at playing with her feelings, but also knows how to make use of women''s sex for her own welfare. This time, Du Changlin was elected to the royal guards, so she wanted to be an official. She wanted Du Changlin to get her an official position, and the official hat was too small.


    That''s why this pair of carefree teachers and apprentices put their ideas on Shen Yaohu.


    Shen Yaohu has no foundation or connections in the royal guards. He looks dull and stupid. In the eyes of the two disciples, he is a piece of fat meat.


    I thought that with Du Qianhu''s powerful means, I could catch a stupid officer who was in bad luck. But I didn''t know that when I caught Shen Yaohu that day, I almost capsized the boat in the sewer. The more things got worse and worse.


    "Du Qianhu! Is Du Qianhu there? " There was a quick cry outside the door.


    The royal guards who spread the word were so anxious that they had to smash the door.


    Du Changlin heard the news and said in a high voice: "Du is here! I''m having a lunch break. What can I do for you


    As Du Changlin said, he motioned to the female apprentice who was lying on his body to get up quickly. After all, they had the title of master and apprentice. It would be bad if they were caught cheating.


    The Royal Guard said in a loud voice through the door and window: "Tongzhi, you have an order. Please rush to the front yard immediately. The people in Beizhen smashed our gate and said they were looking for a hundred households named Shen Yaohu. "


    Du Changlin was so surprised that he put on his clothes quickly and said angrily: "those bastards in Beizhen are so brave! Dare to make trouble in Nansi, wait for my official to interrupt them, and deal with them well! "


    There was a sound of Qiqi Suo in the room. After a while, Du Changlin angrily pushed the door out and rushed to the front yard.


    The royal guards and Du Changlin just walked a few steps. At the corner, they just met Li Yan, who was coming. The girl was flushed, pretending to be surprised and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Du Changlin said, "don''t ask too much. Just follow me to have a look!"


    After a while, Du Changlin and Du Qianhu came to the front yard.


    The front yard was in a state of tension.


    Seeing that Du Changlin was coming, Nansi Tongzhi Xiao frowned and said, "Du Qianhu, people in Beizhen keep saying that you have captured their 100 families. Is there such a thing?"


    Du Changlin took a big step forward, hugged his fist respectfully, and said: "if you return to Mr. Xiao, a few days ago, when we were investigating the discipline of the royal guards, we did catch a hundred families in Beizhen. This man committed a heinous crime, raped people''s daughters and injured people, and was taken down by us on the spot."


    "Oh! It''s true. What about the man? " How could lord Xiao not know about it? He pretended not to know and asked.


    "Lord Hui Xiao, he is very good at martial arts. He took advantage of his subordinates'' carelessness and fled with fear of guilt." Du Changlin did not change his face.


    "Nonsense! When you catch the people in Beizhen, you don''t say hello to me. Now people call in to ask for help and smash our front door. What do you say to do? "


    Du Changlin then narrowed a pair of narrow hawk eyes and gave the opposite person a fierce glance.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei didn''t show up. In Du Changlin''s eyes, he didn''t care too much. He focused his attention on Liu Ming and others. Among them, the highest level of martial arts is just dominating the body. Naturally, he won''t be seen by Du Changlin.


    Du Changlin laughed and said: "Lord Xiao, before joining the royal guards, he was a member of the Jianghu. There is an unwritten rule among the sects in the river and lake. If they are beaten up by enemies, they should never show weakness. They must teach each other enough lessons. "


    "The archer is on command, ready!" Du Changlin is really arrogant. Knowing that Xiao Tongzhi is present, he still gives a loud order.


    The Bowman on the wall and attic, hearing the order of the superior, fastened the bowstring one after another and pointed the arrow at the people from Beizhen.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was cold, and the Qi in his body moved slightly. Immediately, he was about to explode from static to dynamic.


    Yu Caiwei doesn''t like it. It''s just a light rain for those who are strong in Shentong secret place.


    However, Liu Ming and the northern town royal guards all look nervous. They are just ordinary people. It''s hard to be pointed at by arrows.


    But the more critical the moment, the more you can see a person''s true nature.


    Liu Ming is the kind of person who thinks and hesitates before doing things, but after everything starts, he doesn''t think about anything.


    He decided to bet on Shen Jianxin. He wanted to be single to the end. He was a gambler.


    Liu Ming stepped forward boldly and said in a high voice: "you are Du. If you have the guts, you will order to shoot us brothers from Beizhen here! Laozi come in with empty hands. If you really have the courage, I will be a ghost! "


    Liu Ming''s action excited the Beizhen royal guards around him to take a big step forward and stand beside him.


    The bachelor''s action scared Lord Xiao to wave his hand and say, "what are you doing? What are you doing! Put away all the bows and arrows! The South Division of the north town is united. We are all the royal guards. If we break the bone, we must not fight together! "


    Tongzhi made a speech, and the archers on Nansi side released their bowstring one after another. By the way, they were also relieved.


    They belong to the royal guards system. We usually don''t look up and down. Maybe we''ve been drinking and gambling together. We can''t really shoot them!


    Seeing that master Xiao stopped him, Du Changlin didn''t care. He gave a dry smile and said, "since these adults from North Town have so much courage, they must have high martial arts skills. We Nansi don''t rely on too many people. It''s better for us to leave the scene in person, single fight or group fight, whatever you choose! "


    Du Changlin thought his words were heroic, but the reaction around him was flat.


    Even the Nansi royal guards despised this man''s behavior.


    There are only a few people who rush into Nansi yamen, unarmed. You have all the advantages of time, place and people. You are shameless to say that you want to compete with others. This is really thicker than the city wall.


    And who doesn''t know that Du Changlin is a natural warrior with excellent martial arts skills. It''s obvious that he bullies people!

 Chapter 304

    This time, it''s Liu Ming''s turn to say nothing more.


    In the past half a month, Beizhen and Nansi have been fighting for several times. They have hurt each other. But as long as Du Changlin''s disciples come out, Beizhen never gets any advantage. Now this big tiger is going to die in person. It''s not like playing with us.


    "What? Do you dare to make trouble in Nansi yamen or compete with me? ha-ha! Du has a reputation in the world. It''s really inconvenient to bully you. How about this! Let my female apprentice Li Yan fight. If you can''t even beat a girl, go away with your tail between your legs! "


    Du Changlin grins grimly, steps to the steps behind him, and invites Li Yan out of the crowd.


    The people of the royal guards gasped at his steps.


    Du Changlin took a total of six steps, four of which were on the bluestone board in the yard, and two of which were on the steps.


    His first four steps left clear footprints one after another on the bluestone board, as if carved with a knife and axe.


    The first four footprints show that the man has excellent internal skill and strength, while the footprints left on the last two steps are a bit strange and shocking.


    The steps were hollow, but he still left his footprints and didn''t step them down.


    It looks like the footprints left deliberately when casting these steps, but everyone just saw them, and it is clear that he stepped on them.


    Such profound changes in internal skills have reached the level of micro. No wonder Du Changlin is so arrogant that he dares to do such evil things when he first joined the royal guards. It''s all because he has no fear!


    Glancing at the reaction of the people around, Du Changlin was very satisfied.


    Since he left the world and entered the officialdom, he has no connections and no background. He relies on his excellent and invincible martial arts.


    The royal guards are just like the steps he stepped on just now. They are just the stepping stones of Du Changlin. One day, he will hold the power of the military town, wake up and hold the power of the world. It is Du Changlin''s lifelong pursuit!


    Li Yan stands out with a smile. She smiles at the man who is both a master and a lover. Her eyes are full of pride.


    Du Changlin asked her to fight in public, obviously in order to make her powerful in front of the people of the royal guards, to make her famous in the rivers and lakes, and to set up a signboard in the officialdom. In fact, they all go the same way. As long as people are afraid of you, they will respect you and obey you!


    "Thank you for giving Yaner this opportunity! When I first came to the capital, I haven''t learned the skills of you adults yet! " Li Yan''s face is full of laughter, but there is a hidden sword in her smile.


    Although she is Du Changlin''s youngest female apprentice, her martial arts level has quietly surpassed several elder martial brothers and reached the innate inferior level.


    All sacrifices are rewarded! Just as Li yanken has an affair with her master, who is nearly 30 years older than her, she uses the skill of double cultivation to make herself break through the realm.


    Nothing is more real than strength. As long as there is a realm in the body, it is the real great freedom and liberation. And this idea, since Du Changlin robbed her from the mountain bandit nest, has been deeply planted in Li Yan''s heart.


    He has already possessed the innate level of force. If he takes the position of a hundred families of the royal guards, he can easily collect martial arts and go further.


    Although Li Yan is a woman, she has great ambition. One day, when her strength surpasses that of old man Du, she will kill him without hesitation, and then she can find any man she wants!


    Who said that only men can have three wives and four concubines in this world? As long as I have strength, I Li Yan can do the same!


    "Excuse me, which adult wants to end the battle with the little girl?" Li Yan said with a smile.


    Liu Ming looked at the brothers beside him and found that there were few who could fight. This coquettish girl seems to be weak. She is not a simple person. I heard that she did a lot of work when she caught Shen biting tiger. To tell you the truth, she is not sure about this fight.


    However, Liu Ming is ready to take a hard look, because he thinks that if he is beaten, he can solve today''s storm, even if he is in bed for three or five months, it is worth it.


    "Wealth is in danger, I''m fighting!" Liu Ming bit the tiger and took a step forward.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Jianxin''s cold voice came from his side.


    Liu Ming''s face was shocked, thinking that it was the next fight of course! If I don''t, can''t you?


    Shen Jianxin''s face showed a smile, shook his head and said: "general banner Liu, you can''t beat her."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No such thing! This boy has grown their ambition and destroyed their own prestige. It''s not the end yet! By his comment, Liu Ming''s courage suddenly let out another three points.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care so much, because he didn''t want Liu Ming to end. He raised his head, waved his hand to Du Changlin, and said faintly: "you''d better end together! Save the trouble


    This sentence is very insipid and casual, but everyone who heard it was stunned.


    "This boy looks handsome. How can he be a fool?"


    "No wonder! He''s the brother of that stupid family. Isn''t he stupid, too? "


    "It''s a donkey''s kick in the head! Don''t he know that Du Changlin is the first-class man who has experienced many battles? "


    "It''s said that Du Changlin was one of the people who had been on the list before, ranking in the top 100. This kind of famous person is not just as simple as his innate state, but also has wonderful skills."


    "Yes! The boy must be out of his mind. How can he fight directly like him and take the initiative to find such a hard hand as Du Changlin! "


    For a moment, the royal guards of Nansi began to sneer, while everyone in Beizhen, including Liu Ming, looked at each other and didn''t know how to end.


    If Du Changlin comes down, let alone single, it''s not enough for everyone in Beizhen to fight with one hand.


    Liu Mingxin knows that the reason why the imperial court recruited such a group of martial arts experts from the rivers and lakes to join the royal guards is to replace Wei Zhongxian''s influence on the royal guards.


    In fact, in the eyes of the real old royal guards, this method is really a failure. It''s like taking off your pants and farting. It''s unnecessary. Because many of the elites in the royal guards, Wei Zhongxian''s confidants, have long gone with him, leaving behind three melons and two dates. They are just the goods that grandma doesn''t hurt and uncle doesn''t love.


    However, it can be seen from this that the imperial court kept Wei Zhongxian in secret.


    Facing Shen Jianxin''s provocation, Du Changlin just laughed and said, "young man, it''s too early for you to challenge me. I have five apprentices. If you can beat them, it''s not too late to challenge me again."


    When people heard Du Changlin''s words, they turned pale again. For nothing else, they only became the Royal Guards for this goods. Not long ago, they yelled at me all the time. My posture was even bigger than that of master Tongzhi.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much. He took a look at Yu Caiwei beside him and said faintly, "little fish, go up!"


    Yucaiwei smiles and says, "good! I''m really on it? "


    The royal guards around saw that the woman''s smile was sweet and lovely, and they despised Shen Jianxin.


    This boy has been waiting for a long time, but it turns out that the swordsman is still going to fight! What a shame!


    However, it''s fair to think that both of them are women. It depends on who is more skilled.


    Li Yan saw that she was a beautiful woman swordsman, and she was very upset.


    Women are envious by nature. When they see more beautiful women than themselves, they feel like cat scratching.


    Li Yan is the best among jealous women. At the sight of Yu Caiwei, she is far behind in appearance, talent, temperament and demeanor. For a moment, she is ashamed and annoyed, and she is ready to kill her.


    She decided to play with the opponent like a civet hunting rat.


    At this time, no one noticed that Shen Jianxin frowned, his lips moved, and with the skill of transmitting sound into the secret, he passed a few words into Yu Caiwei''s ears.

 Chapter 305

    "Oh! This elder sister, you fight for a little man. Your sword has no eyes. Be careful to hurt you! " Li Yan deliberately jiaosheng way.


    Yu Caiwei was stunned for a moment, and her pretty face turned slightly red. Finally she nodded.


    She really can''t stand this woman''s plain appearance, but she is also coquettish and charming. She looks like a fan of thousands of people, but Shen Jianxin''s method is too insidious.


    Yu Caiwei didn''t talk much, so she stabbed out with a sword.


    The distance between the two men is more than ten feet. Yucaiwei sword is no more than three feet long, with a sword on his arm. It''s eighteen thousand miles away.


    Moreover, this sword is soft and seems to have no strength, and people can''t see any mystery.


    Li Yan gently covered her mouth with a smile and said: "HuaQuan embroidered legs, you''d better not show off so as not to lose your life! Let me show you what is the real martial arts way


    After that, Li Yan gently shook her arms, threw out her long sleeve, puffed up her sleeve robe, and stopped in mid air.


    All the royal guards were suddenly startled. There were many people who knew the goods. On the spot, they breathed out: "it''s innate Qi! She''s in her natural state! "


    A sleeve of innate Qi, drum ceaselessly, momentum such as rolling thunder, really extraordinary!


    In contrast, Yu Caiwei''s bland sword just now was mindless. In people''s eyes, it had no power at all. It was really out of fashion.


    In the face of this female adversary with a congenital state, Yu Caiwei is still smiling, as if facing a naughty kitten, not nervous at all.


    Li Yan see she is still a smiling face, can''t help but heart dark anger, anger and hand, merciless.


    All the people saw a sleeve broken empty, sleeve hidden a congenital Qi, such as giant snake toss, unpredictable, and with a selection of people and bite of fierce charm in it, really powerful to the extreme.


    Du Changlin is smiling and is very satisfied with the progress of Li Yan''s martial arts.


    The royal guards all looked at the green snake, and they were worried about the weaker looking female swordsman.


    Long sleeve straight in front of, yucaiwei is still smiling, motionless standing in place.


    What''s more, she even scabbard her middle and long sword, and didn''t plan to dodge or block it at all.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly fell to his throat. Among all the people present, Shen Jianxin was probably the only one who didn''t move, because he knew the strength of elder martial sister Yu too well.


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! There was a sudden burst of Qi in mid air.


    I saw the sleeve of green snake burst, until it reached Li Yan''s body.


    Bang! It is a light sound again, the dress on Li Yan''s body is blown to pieces by the sword Qi, revealing snow-white skin.


    The same inborn sword Qi only broke the other''s clothes and didn''t hurt people. This kind of subtle control, and it didn''t work. I don''t know how many times better than Li Yan''s sleeve.


    Du Changlin was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak.


    All of a sudden, without waiting for him to respond, he felt a chill in his crotch. A thread of sword Qi was like a snake. Unconsciously, he cut off his belt and exposed his lower body in broad daylight.


    There was an uproar.


    "Why? What''s that? " Some people have sharp eyes. At a glance, they see that Du Changlin''s waist is wrapped with a red and green thing.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be a woman''s bra.


    Everyone looked at Li Yan''s body again. Except for the outer robe which was broken by the sword Qi, there was nothing in it. He didn''t even wear a bra.


    One of them had women''s clothes that they shouldn''t have, and the other didn''t wear underwear at all. As soon as they went, something indescribable must have happened between them, and we all understood.


    Li Yan hugged her chest in a hurry. She was surprised and angry, and retreated.


    Du Changlin is old face blush, quickly raised pants.


    "Ha ha! What a pair of masters and apprentices, what a pair of wild mandarin ducks Shen Jianxin sneered.


    Yu Caiwei blushes, turns around and draws her sword at Shen Jianxin.


    She''s a pretty girl. She just tells Shen Jianxin how to use her sword. She didn''t know she would be so tricky. What''s more, she didn''t expect to see such a bloody scene. She really defiled her eyes.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, elder martial sister Yu''s breath was a little cute, but in other people''s eyes, she was stunned.


    This woman''s swordsmanship is so amazing. When one sword is handed out, the sword Qi breaks out after several breath. Moreover, the sword Qi can be divided into two parts. One sword cuts Li Yan''s clothes, and the other sword picks Du Changlin''s belt.


    Li Yan suffered a big loss, and the spring was full of catharsis. In front of so many people, even if she was bold and unconstrained, she hurried back and wanted to avoid the crowd.


    The elder martial brothers standing behind her were originally her faithful pursuers, but this time they dodged far away for fear that they could not escape.


    It turns out that this bitch and master are good friends! But still hanging all of us, it is too hateful!


    If she had not entered the congenital realm, these elder martial brothers would like to cut her down with a knife, which would be better than public humiliation.


    Du Changlin was angry and angry. Knowing that Li Yan couldn''t hold the field, he immediately took a deep breath, straightened his chest, and tied the broken waist of his trousers. Then he jumped off the field.


    He''s going to do it himself. He''ll meet this vicious swordswoman for a while.


    Du Changlin, as the leader of the school, is born with pure Qi, which is different from Li Yan who has just stepped into the congenital realm.


    He was as bold as a tiger and as powerful as Yue Linyuan. When he stood upright, he really had the spirit of a great master.


    "There are few crafty swordsmen who can make it! Let me meet you for a while! "


    The voice just falls, Du Changlin already double fists together, blew out two first weather pillars.


    These two air columns are very impressive, and they swim to yucaiwei very fast.


    Du Changlin hates extremely under, one hand is oneself presses the box bottom the unique skill "double dragon breaks"!


    This "double dragon break" is based on a pure innate Qi. It turns Qi into a dragon. As soon as it touches the enemy, it will explode, and its power is amazing.


    Yu Caiwei is not in a hurry. She points her sword to the ground and closes her eyes gently.


    In an instant, two air column dragons came to the front.


    Yu Caiwei''s wrist moved gently, and the tip of her sword crossed the void, just right stabbing at the point where the two dragons crossed.


    Others could not see the mystery, but felt a strong wind blowing on her face. Then the woman picked her sword, and the wind stopped.


    It''s like it didn''t happen.


    Du Changlin is shocked. He has been wandering in the world for half his life. He has seen many experts, and he has also met someone who can defeat himself. But he has never seen anyone who can crack "shuanglongpo" so easily.


    One sword breaks all the ways! Does this woman''s swordsmanship have reached such a brilliant level?


    "No way! It must have been a coincidence Du Changlin was surprised and angry. He set off his posture and got ready again.


    I saw that his official clothes were windless, and his clothes were flying, just like heaven and man.


    Then, Du Changlin took a big step forward, and this step hit the ground with a roaring thunder.


    Everyone was startled. Du Qianhu''s martial arts were so powerful! Was it a trial just now, but now it''s real?


    Du Changlin''s abdomen bulged and his mouth and nose were like a long whale sucking water. After 12 weeks of rapid operation of a congenital breath, his bones began to sound and his muscles expanded several times.


    Now Du Changlin looks like a rock giant resurrected from the ancient battlefield. His whole body is full of fierce strength. His every action seems to be with explosive damage, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    With such momentum and power, many royal guards have been directly looked at.


    Liu Ming was so scared that he pulled Shen Jianxin''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "call that girl back! Let''s stop as soon as we can! Don''t fight him


    Shen Jianxin kept silent and looked straight ahead.

 Chapter 306

    Compared with Du Changlin, Yu Caiwei''s body looks too delicate. It''s just a battle between an ancient giant and a weak woman. The physique of both sides seems out of proportion.


    Now most people believe that Du Changlin''s ferocious body at the moment, even if he let his opponent stab him with ten swords and eight swords, but if he hit her with one punch, even if it was just a scratch, the beautiful woman would immediately disappear.


    Du Changlin stares at a pair of blood red big eyes, gloomy way: "you force me! I''ll shoot you! "


    This set of bloody secret skills is not only the secret of Du Changlin''s family, but also the unique skill he planned to bring to the battlefield to make contributions. Unexpectedly, he was forced to work hard here.


    But he didn''t regret it. Although this secret skill would hurt his vitality, it''s nothing as long as he can repay today''s humiliation.


    Yucaiwei''s face doesn''t change, but still just a sword.


    The sword Qi broke through the air. During the flight, one sword Qi changed into three and three into nine. The whole nine sword Qi fell on Du Changlin''s body in different priorities.


    Du Changlin laughs and ignores. He has sealed his Qi and blood in his body. To him, this kind of attack is just a scratch.


    Like a giant, Du Changlin once again stepped forward and landed on the bluestone board with his heel, making a loud bang, which made everyone''s eardrum numb.


    At the foot of the bluestone board inch inch into Mi powder, a surge of war like mountains and rivers poured to yucaiwei.


    The royal guards in Beizhen, standing behind Yu Caiwei, can''t resist this kind of crazy killing. Liu Ming and others unconsciously retreat, and then retreat.


    Only Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin are still standing still. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only two of them left in the huge yard.


    Du Changlin''s face was not like a human grin, and he took another step forward.


    Dong! This step, like a heavy hammer on everyone''s heart, shocked many people''s hearts.


    His secret skill can not only lock up Qi and blood and greatly increase his power, but also increase his momentum, so as to defeat his opponent. If his strength cultivation is weaker, he will be scared to death by his momentum, let alone fight back.


    For a moment, most of the people on the scene were shocked, and even many people secretly worried about the beautiful woman swordsman. They couldn''t bear that she was destroyed by Du Changlin.


    "She''s scared out of her wits!" Du Changlin thought in his heart.


    His intention to kill is enormous, and that woman is the first to bear the brunt. It''s good that she can bear the largest share of the killing power and stand up.


    The fifth step, as long as you step out of the fifth step, you will be able to make the other party splash five steps! This is Du Changlin''s highest unique skill of "five steps and one kill"!


    Li Yan was surprised and envied to see that this move was so powerful. She secretly made up her mind to learn it from the old man. It''s so powerful! How reckless!


    Du Changlin finally stepped out of the fifth step, and his intention to kill also accumulated to the top.


    Then, I saw a flash of blood. It was five steps of splashing blood!


    However, the spatter of blood was not from Yu Caiwei, but from Du Changlin.


    Du Changlin''s body suddenly burst, and his blood gushed in many places.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he became a blood man.


    "Why? Why is that? " Du Changlin was unwilling to howl.


    Although he only used this set of secret skills once, it''s a unique skill that has been handed down by the school for three hundred years. Every generation of leaders have used it. Why did he fail when he came here!


    All the people present looked at each other, even laughing and crying.


    What the hell is Du Changlin doing? Just now, I was full of blood. You think it''s a trick!


    Li Yan rushes to master Du Changlin and stops bleeding for him in a hurry.


    Du Changlin was so angry that his head swelled and his whole body was weak. Fortunately, although the locked Qi and blood were dispersed, he was not seriously injured and still had the strength of the first World War.


    "Again! I will kill you today Du Changlin pretended to be brave and pulled open the bloodstained official clothes, revealing his hairy chest.


    Today, he has had the most bad luck. First, he exposed his adultery with his apprentice, and now he is disgraced in public. He not only didn''t kill his opponent, but also got blood all over his body. Now he has only one idea, that is to kill him, regardless of everything!


    Only by killing them can we stop others with fear.


    Seeing that this man is so stubborn that he has to fight again, Yu Caiwei is finally a little impatient.


    The sword turned into nine just now. Except for Shen Jianxin, no one at the scene saw the mystery. Even Du Changlin himself didn''t find out.


    Du Changlin thinks that his kung fu is in a temporary state. In fact, Yu Caiwei stabs his nine acupoints with Huijian, which makes the Qi and blood in his body burst instantly and damage his vitality.


    Yu Caiwei didn''t use any killing moves until now. She just broke them. It''s not that she wanted to be lenient, but that she knew very well that she and Shen Jianxin would stay in the capital and kill this officer in public. I''m afraid it''s not right.


    And the most important thing is that Shen Yaohu''s whereabouts have not been found. When Shen Yaohu is found, it''s just as easy to kill him.


    "Hand over Shen Yaohu! Otherwise, I will take your life with the next sword


    Yucaiwei''s crisp voice is quite pleasant. It''s as refreshing as ice in everyone''s ears.


    Du Changlin said grimly: "take my life? ha-ha! I''d like to see how you take my life! I''m a member of the royal guards. Do you dare to kill me in the Yamen? "


    At the moment, Du Changlin also vaguely guessed that the opponent''s swordsmanship was excellent, and he might really be able to restrain himself, but he was no longer a hero in the Jianghu. He was an official and a royal guard. With this gold medal, who would he be afraid of?


    "Listen, everyone, this woman wants to murder the official of the imperial court! The Bowman is ready. Listen to my command. Let''s go


    As Du Changlin stopped drinking, there was an uproar all around.


    Du Changlin is shameless. If he can''t beat others, he will play a rogue.


    Even the royal guards on Nansi''s side lowered their heads one after another. Although they didn''t and didn''t dare to stop them, they were extremely despised by Du Qianhu in their heart.


    Yu Caiwei looks back at Shen Jianxin, who nods slightly.


    If these dog officials really dare to be so shameless, then they will go out side by side and never die with Nansi royal guards!

 Chapter 307

    At this time, I heard a heavy cough coming from Nansi Yamen.


    Then, all the people in the yard heard an old voice and said, "when did our royal guards look so ugly? It''s shameless to have to transfer the bow and crossbow when dealing with just a woman, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this old voice, master Xiao, who had never said a word, suddenly became energetic. He turned around and bowed to the end, shouting: "please, old commander! Hello Xiao


    With the cry of Lord Xiao, all the royal guards were stunned, and the crowd gave way one after another.


    I saw an old man with white beard, bending over and walking slowly into the yard.


    The old man is very hunchbacked. He is wearing a shabby black robe. He doesn''t have the prestige of a big man. If you see this man in the street, it would be very appropriate to say that he is an old and poor peddler.


    In the presence of the royal guards, few people knew the hunchback old man.


    However, it is enough to have Mr. Xiao Tongzhi and Mr. Xiao to know him.


    The hunchback old man went through the crowd and came to Du Changlin.


    Du Changlin looked at the old man with disgust and said casually, "are you the commander of Nansi?"


    Although he only asked such a half sentence, more than half of the people on the scene recognized Du Changlin''s hidden meaning under the table.


    Just such an old man, who can''t get much air out of his mouth, deserves to be a commander? How dare you meddle in Laozi''s business?


    It''s possible for Du Changlin to slap the old man to death because of the presence of Lord Xiao and Du Changlin''s bad mood at the moment.


    That knows that the hunchback old man didn''t even pay attention to Du Changlin. Instead, he arched his hand at Yu Caiwei, with a rather indifferent expression, and said: "this girl, you are a person who has been flying for nine days. Why bother a waste who has no further progress in this life?"


    As soon as this remark came out, most of the people present were all muddled.


    The commanding officer actually said that the woman was a high-ranking figure. Instead, he compared Du Changlin to a waste who didn''t grow up. Is he looking to the north town?


    What''s more, we all saw Du Changlin''s power just now. If he is just a waste who doesn''t grow up, what are we? What about the junk snacks?


    Yu Caiwei said with a faint smile, "I''m not interested in bullying people either. They caught my friend first, and I helped him."


    "Well! Well said! Is it a reasonable place for you to be the Yamen of royal guards? " The old man with a hunchback is moody and angry.


    "As long as he hands people over, I''ll stop making trouble." Yu Caiwei is not afraid and says calmly.


    The more Du Changlin listened, the worse he felt. He was the leading role of Nansi, and the hunchback old man was nothing.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He simply held out his big hand and carried it to the old man''s back.


    No matter what commander or not! Isn''t he just a dying old man? Throw him aside and have a good fight with that woman! This is what Du Changlin thought. Less than three months after he became an official, he was still wild and hard to tame. Relying on his martial arts, he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    But just as his fingers were about to touch the old man''s back neck, he suddenly felt tight, as if an invisible force had bound him tightly, strangling him out of breath.


    Then, people saw a very strange scene.


    Du Changlin, who was born with martial arts, suddenly frothed and fell to his knees like a ghost.


    The hunchback old man didn''t even look back, but coughed twice and said faintly: "if you want to bully no one in the royal guards, you''ve got the wrong idea. As long as I live in this world for one day, no one can ride on the head of the royal guards! "


    "Even if you are a powerful one in the secret world, you can''t!" Added the hunchback.


    It was this sentence that shocked the royal guards all around like a thunder.


    It turns out that the female swordsman is a powerful one in secret. No wonder she can tease Du Changlin to death.


    Then, what is the state of this old commanding officer? Is he a hidden figure in the royal guards!


    "Go back! Before I change my mind! It''s not easy for you to enter the secret realm of magical power when you are young. It''s a pity to lose here. If you really want to fight, come back to me when you are in the middle class Said the old man with a hunchback.


    Yu Caiwei frowned. She knew what the old man said was true. Although there was no obvious leakage of Qi on the other side, she knew that the other side was better than herself only because he could see through his own cultivation, but she could not see through the other side.


    But if you really start, Yu Caiwei thinks she has the spirit of the sword. With the advantage of her youth, she may not be afraid of the old man.


    "I''ve already said that if I hand over Shen Yaohu, I''ll go! I won''t go without you Yu Caiwei bites the tiger and is ready to fight with the unknown old man.


    "Ha ha! slow-witted! I''ve given you a chance. Do you really think that the royal guards'' yamen is free to go in and out? "


    The old man with a hunchback said that, his figure was in a flash, and he lost his trace in the eyes of the public.


    The next moment, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei look at the attic.


    The hunchback old man''s speed was as fast as a ghost, and he jumped up to the second floor.


    He stretched out his dry arm and gently touched the railing on the second floor.


    The whole attic was rattling.


    In an instant, I saw from the second floor attic out of a row of muskets, a full hundred, black muzzle is facing the courtyard below.


    "Do you want to save a person, or do you want to kill a person in a yard? Choose for yourself! I''m tired. I don''t want to compete with you. The little white face behind you looks good. It''s a pity to die like this. What do you think? " The hunchback old man said with a smile.


    Everyone in the yard was startled. Everyone''s scalp was numb. Being pointed at by so many guns, no one was happy.


    As long as the old man buckled the spring, it was the result of a hundred shots.


    The yard is not big. Even if yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin can avoid the bullets, Liu Ming, the gang behind them, will have to be planted here.


    In a crisis, they can''t bear to think too much!


    Whether to go or stay, Liu Ming''s life is only between Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin''s thoughts.


    Just then, someone outside the yard yelled, "leave people under the gun!"


    Then, a team rushed into the yard.


    The leader was Zeng Changgong of the East Hall, who had a close relationship with Shen Jianxin.


    As the Fanzi of the East Hall poured into the courtyard, the royal guards of Nansi and Beizhen became nervous one after another.


    After all, the battle between Beizhen and Nansi is still a struggle within the royal guards. If the East Hall is stirred up, things will not end so well.


    All the people present were staring at Zeng Changgong and listening to his intention.


    The Zeng Chang Gong looked around, and he laughed twice. Then he said with a smile: "yo! It''s a big show! Even the antiques have been moved out! If you bully two little dolls, you will not be impatient! "


    Zeng Changgong scolded sang, which was very harsh to everyone. The hunchback old man, who was called an antique by him, frowned and said, "Zeng Guangquan, we can''t talk about your interference in the family affairs of the royal guards!"


    Zeng Changgong sneered twice and showed his sleeves. He said with a smile on his face: "you are wrong! We''re not here to meddle. We''ve come to invite this little brother Shen to the palace for a talk


    "Mr. Gao? Which father-in-law Gao? " The old man with a hunchback was surprised and asked in a fierce voice.


    Zeng Changgong sneered: "of course, it''s the old man who can''t be taller! How many other princes do you think we can invite in person? What an unintelligible thing

 Chapter 308

    Hearing this, the hunchback old man''s face changed slightly. As the commanding officer of the royal guards, he was also a top-notch expert who was hidden. When he heard the name of Gao Gonggong, he also showed some fear.


    He may not give others'' face, but he dares not give Gao Lianxiang''s face!


    Not to mention that he was only a deputy commander of the royal guards, even when Wei Gong was in the court, he would give Gao Lianxiang and Gao Gong face.


    "Zeng Guangquan, don''t bluff me! Mr. Gao has been living in the courtyard of Shengong for a long time. How can he recognize this little white face when he doesn''t see outsiders The hunchback old man still did not give up to ask a way.


    Zeng Changgong laughed, "I want to know, too? Why don''t you ask him yourself


    When the hunchback old man asked this sentence, his momentum had already lost. If he asked, he would ask in vain.


    Zeng Chang turned to Shen Jianxin and immediately changed his kind smile. He arched his hand and said in a soft voice, "brother Shen, you are too anxious. We tell you that you are in Nansi Yamen and we want you to investigate quietly. How could you have just smashed the door in! ha-ha! It''s really daunting! But we like your arrogance very much! "


    "Mr. Gao, please come with me?" Zeng Changgong said with a smile.


    The East Hall has put in the name of Gao Lianxiang. It seems that Nansi can''t keep Shen Jianxin and his party any longer.


    Just when everyone thought that Shen Jianxin would take advantage of the situation, he shook his head unexpectedly and said, "I''m going to take Shen Yaohu back! I''m not going anywhere until I take him away! "


    As soon as he said this, Zeng Changgong was stunned, and then he had a bitter smile on his face.


    The hunchback old man was very angry and said with a smile: "little white face, do you really think I dare not move you?"


    Shen Jianxin simply closed his eyes instead of looking at him, and began to hold his breath, spread out his own Qi, and use the technique of observing Qi to search for the breath of Shen biting tiger in this Yamen.


    Seeing that the boy actually closed his eyes, the old man with a hunchback regarded this as his contempt for himself and was even more angry.


    Next to Zeng Changgong, he said: "old man, please hand over the people so as not to delay Gao Gonggong''s work! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, you can''t get away with it then! "


    The hunchback old man''s ox temper also came up and said angrily: "is it reasonable for him to smash the royal guards yamen? Now it''s him who doesn''t leave. It''s none of my business! "


    However, he immediately thought about it, still turned to Du Changlin and said angrily, "where are the people?"


    Du Changlin''s face was livid, his teeth clenched, and he said nothing.


    Because he knew that at this time, if he was soft and dirty, everything would be over!


    The hunchback old man glared at the crowd and said, "who knows where people are hiding? Hand it in


    Several of Du Changlin''s disciples were frightened. They really didn''t know where Shen Yaohu was hidden. Otherwise, they would have said it for peace.


    At this time, Li Yan, who was only wearing a long shirt, suddenly said, "ancestor, I know where people are hiding!"


    Didn''t expect Li Yan to fight against the water, Du Changlin for a moment hate teeth itch, eyes are about to spout fire.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to the left front, and said: "elder martial sister, biting tiger is in the 80 step firewood room on the left front! You go and save people. I''ll deal with it here. "


    Yu Caiwei rushes forward without hesitation. With this move, she moves all over her body. Everyone is startled, and the scene is in a panic.


    The hunchback old man was also worried. He was waiting for his hand to stop him, but suddenly he found a powerful and irresistible breath, which spread all over his body without any sign. He firmly controlled him in the same place and couldn''t even move half a step.


    Then, the hunchback old man realized that his eyes were dark, and then he lost his hearing, and he completely lost his contact with the outside world. As a powerful man in the secret world, he was like falling into a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, this terrible feeling only lasted less than two breath. When the hunchback old man regained consciousness, he found that he had a hand on his shoulder.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out a hand and gently dusted the old man on his shoulder. While dusting away the dust, he also brought endless confusion and fear.


    The hunchback old man did not move, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    It''s the first time that he has this kind of fear for someone since he entered the secret realm of supernatural power. It''s the fear implanted in the soul, and it''s the awe of the unknown.


    The old man with a hunchback couldn''t help cackling. Finally, he buried his head in a low place, as if he saw the schoolboy of Yan Shi. He was honest to the extreme.


    "Your clothes are dirty. It''s time to wash them! And I''m not called little white face Shen Jianxin looked as usual and said calmly as he took back his palm.


    In other people''s eyes, the boy surnamed Shen was so strange that he ran to his ancestors and patted off the dust on his shoulders. This seemingly flattering action is so naive that it should not appear in the behavior of adults.


    But Nansi''s grandfather, with a good look on his face, actually squeezed out a smile from his old face and replied word by word: "I know! Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" Shen Jianxin nodded and went back to where he was.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the old commander, the young man surnamed Shen was really unpredictable to the extreme.


    He now fully believes that this young man has something to do with Gao Lianxiang, and he may even be a powerful man who can walk side by side with the legendary hermit.


    Because just now, in that shoulder clapping action, there were too many information that outsiders could not understand.


    In the hearts of ancestors, the other side can cut off their own perception, close to the shoulder, can also stab the knife into their chest.


    It''s hard to get to the secret place of magical power. It''s unimaginable terror to die in such a strange way.


    Just because of this delay, Yu Caiwei has reached the door of a firewood room 80 steps away.


    She is also a very careful person. Without saying a word, she first used the air machine to check the movement in the room and felt that someone was breathing. Then she quickly cut out the door with one sword. Instead of breaking into the door, she dug a big hole in the wall beside her.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Caiwei stormed into the Chaifang.


    After a while, Yu Caiwei came out slowly with Shen Yaohu.

 Chapter 309

    Shen Jianxin quickly strode forward and put his palm on Shen Yaohu''s pulse gate to check his condition with Qi machine.


    Under this investigation, Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    It turns out that after Shen Yaohu was captured, he directly protected his whole body with the yuzijue, which is one of the four character Jue. He sealed his own Qi and sank the five senses into the sea of knowledge, forming a limit inner circle, which is equivalent to closing the door to practice, but it is of great benefit to himself.


    It''s just that this way of closing the door to death is extremely risky. If you can''t control the body again by your own consciousness, you will be like the living dead, ignorant and unconscious.


    However, once this method of shutting down Qi and calming down customs is successful, it will enter the country by leaps and bounds.


    Shen Jianxin passes Qi into Shen Yaohu''s body, and immediately understands his situation. Moreover, in the whole world, if anyone can forcibly wake Shen Yaohu from the closed state, Shen Jianxin is the only one.


    Because their martial arts are of the same origin, and Shen Yaohu has no defense against Shen Jianxin subconsciously, it''s easy to wake him up at any time.


    Du Changlin saw that Shen Yaohu had been found out by them, and his face turned pale.


    Although he has only innate realm, his sect can be called family origin. In addition, he is also proficient in double cultivation. His understanding of the mysteries of martial arts is really much higher than those of martial arts in the same realm.


    He had known for a long time that Shen Yaohu''s condition was very similar to that of the ancient legend. So he hid Shen Yaohu in a dark room behind the Chaifang, and wanted to study Shen Yaohu''s Secret slowly to help his self-cultivation.


    I just didn''t expect to be found by other people''s companions so soon, and I was so upset.


    Du Changlin thought that when things come to this, he has to bear the humiliation and bow his head first. After this, it''s not too late for him to make a comeback.


    But he didn''t expect that he was about to defend himself when he was pressed on his head by the old commander.


    The inner strength of the powerful one in Shentong secret place is very important. When he claps it with one hand, Du Changlin''s seven orifices bleed and die.


    The hunchback old man suddenly turned his eyes on Li Yan.


    Li Yan was immediately scared out of her wits when she was stared at by the other party. She quickly pointed to Du Changlin who was lying on the ground and said, "it''s all his orders! He is my master, I have no choice! "


    "Don''t kill me! I''m just a poor woman. I''ve been defiled by him. " In a hurry, Li Yan ignored the eyes of so many people, even the most secret things also said, just to escape a life.


    The hunchback old man shook his head indifferently and said, "you should be as damned as selling your master!"


    Having said that, with a flick of his fingers, a royal guard''s waist knife beside him was pulled by the air machine and suddenly came out of the sheath. With one knife, Li Yan was nailed to death on the spot.


    Seeing that Nansi is determined to get rid of the traitors, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei can''t say anything more for a while.


    They were about to help Shen Yaohu leave. Unexpectedly, Zeng Changgong walked over the two corpses on the ground with a smile and said, "Gao Gonggong also said that although Wei Zhongxian is not here, the royal guards are still there! The tiger can''t fall down, but we can''t fall down! "


    "In the future, don''t bring in all these messy people in the Jianghu, otherwise you will stir up the good porridge of the royal guards." Zeng Changgong said with a smile.


    The hunchback old man shook his head, narrowed his eyes, and seemed to be lost in some kind of meditation.


    Now that biting tiger has been rescued, and the two main culprits who trapped him have been killed on the spot, Shen Jianxin has nothing to say. He carries Shen biting tiger on his back and walks out of the gate of Nansi Yamen with Yu Caiwei.


    Liu Ming and a group of North Town royal guards are also protecting the three of them. They bravely walk towards the gate.


    Today''s fight was a complete victory, and the royal guards of Beizhen finally raised their eyebrows.


    Just as they were about to go through the gate, the old man''s call came from behind.


    "Everyone, please stop!" As soon as the hunchback old man opened his mouth, everyone in the yard was surprised. He didn''t know what kind of demon moth he would produce.


    Liu Ming and a group of royal guards of Beizhen were startled, and their hearts began to be nervous again.


    Even Zeng Changgong frowned and looked at the old hunchback impatiently.


    The old man with a hunchback has a strange look and suddenly asks an unexpected question.


    "Zeng Guangzheng, if the South Division of royal guards and the North Town merge again, will your east hall be willing to support it?"


    Zeng Changgong was stunned and said with a laugh: "the East Hall and the royal guards are united. Of course, they support each other. What''s more, it''s also Gao Gonggong''s intention. However, if the division and town merge, who will be in charge? If it''s up to you hunchback, forget it


    Zeng Changgong''s words were a little bitter, but the hunchback old man didn''t care. He just said with a smile, "I only know how to kill people, and I never care about anything else. If I wanted to take this seat, I would have taken it when I was young. I can''t wait until now! "


    "What do you mean?" Zeng Changgong seemed to hear something and asked with a smile.


    With a smile, the hunchback old man pointed to Shen Jianxin and said, "can you sit here? Far away, near at hand


    Everyone was surprised to see that he suddenly reached out and pointed at Shen Jianxin.


    The hunchback old man stepped forward two steps, and a pair of eagle eyes swept around Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu, but finally fell on Yu Caiwei.


    "Miss, would you like to join the royal guards? I''ll give you a thousand pawns? " The hunchback old man said with a smile.


    At first, everyone was in an uproar, but when they thought that the female swordsman was a powerful one in the secret world, no one spoke again.


    The strong are respected. If you have the cultivation of magical power and secret place, you can be a thousand family member of the royal guards, or even seek a higher official position.


    Yu Caiwei shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just a maid. I''ll go where the master is!"


    Her words made everyone around her admire Shen Jianxin and look at him with new eyes.


    Anyone who can have a relationship with the powerful one in the secret world can walk across the river, let alone ask the powerful one in the secret world to act as a guard. That''s a great honor that even the prince can''t enjoy.


    But the boy surnamed Shen is so good that he even treats the powerful one in the secret world as a maid? Don''t be too lucky!


    Is it really because his face is whiter? That little white face is right!


    While they were discussing Shen Jianxin''s good fortune, he poured beans straight up and down and said, "speak up! I''ll listen first. I don''t have to promise you! "


    The hunchback old man took a deep breath and said slowly, "I hope Beizhen and Nansi will be merged into one family. You will be the governor of Shuangsi, and the official rank will be five."


    Although we have almost guessed the hunchback old man''s mind, but when he really said it, everyone''s heart was still stormy.


    The position of Shuangsi Zhenfu is one level higher than that of Qianhu. As for the general banner of 100 households, it''s even less important. The official position is the second. The key lies in the name of Shuangsi. If the elder of the royal guards like the ancestor takes on the position, we have nothing to say. Now it''s impossible to let a guy who is not even the royal guards take on the position.


    oh This guy doesn''t have nothing to do with the royal guards. He can be regarded as the family member of the royal guards.


    It''s really hard to accept that a so-called family member should be appointed as the governor of Shuangsi and take charge of the 30000 royal guards in the capital.


    Who knows, Zeng Changgong next to him said with a smile: "wonderful! Wonderful! Old hunchback, you are finally enlightened! It''s a wonderful move. It''s a wonderful move to activate the dead end! "


    People are still in the clouds, only the old hunchback and Zeng Changgong, two crafty old guys, can taste the true flavor of this skill.


    Especially the hunchback old man, he knows what it means to be absent-minded just now.


    This young man not only has the powerful man in the secret world as his subordinate, but also has the strength to hunt and kill the top martial arts man in the secret world. Moreover, he has a close relationship with Gao Lianxiang, the first person in the University. The point is that he is still so young.


    To recruit such outstanding figures into the royal guards, not to mention just a governor, even a higher official position is worth it.


    So the old hunchback made the most firm decision.


    Shen Jianxin naturally didn''t expect that it would end like this. He broke into the house and finally got a senior official back.


    Is this really good? Shen Jianxin thought about it quickly in his heart and found that there was no harm in it. On the contrary, he could make use of the information network of the royal guards all over the world, seize the time, get ahead of Wei Zhongxian and the holy lotus sect, and continue to search for the place of falling star.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''ll talk about it later. I''ll find a quiet place to heal him. " Shen Jianxin nodded and said casually.


    "I understand! The commanding officer doesn''t have to worry. I will arrange everything about the merger with Zeng Changgong. My Lord, you can also keep your present status and do your own business. There''s no big deal. We won''t disturb you! " The hunchback old man said with bright eyes.


    Shen Jianxin nodded. He almost understood these words. To put it bluntly, his status as a Zhenfu envoy in the royal guards is equivalent to a big sacrifice in the Wulin sect. He usually provides for you and enjoys the welfare of the organization. When you really need help, he will come to invite you.


    This kind of position is a deterrent weapon in every organization and is not easy to use.


    After leaving the house, Liu Ming and a group of royal guards of Beizhen leave in a hurry. They want to take the news of the confluence of the two divisions back to Beizhen, so that the officials concerned can make preparations early and get more benefits.


    Shen Jianxin, on the other hand, asks Yu Caiwei and two royal guards to send Shen Yaohu back to qintianjian for rest before boarding the carriage of the East Hall.

 Chapter 310

    The carriage drove slowly on the Zhuque street.


    There was a lot of people and traffic outside the car, but the effect of the compartment inside the car was obviously good, especially quiet.


    "Thank you for your help! In the future, if there is any place that can be used, just give orders. " Shen Jianxin stretched out his hand and opened the curtain. At the same time, he said slowly.


    Zeng Changgong quickly got up to return the salute and said, "where, where! It''s just a small lift. You are a close friend of father-in-law Gao. We are the same generation! Ha ha


    "The north town of royal guards and the South Division are about to merge. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the two factories are faced with the same situation. If we need it in the future, please don''t refuse. " Zeng Changgong sighed.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "of course! In the future, we have to rely on the support of the factory owner. Let''s keep watch and help each other. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Gao calling for him to come over this time? "


    Zeng Changgong said with a smile: "we don''t know! Mr. Gao will not talk to the people below. "


    They chatted all the way, and the carriage soon arrived at the outer courtyard of the palace.


    The old eunuch took out a token and shook it. The carriage passed directly. It was so smooth that it didn''t even need routine inspection.


    It can be seen that Zeng Changgong''s position in the palace is not low, and Gao Lianxiang''s position behind him is even higher.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin was a little curious, or a little uneasy.


    At that time, he did see Gao Lianxiang''s side, and was given a short sword by him. It was the sword meaning contained in that short sword that made Shen Jianxin embark on the road of martial arts.


    Up to now, many things have happened in the process. Shen Jianxin''s mood is very complicated. He doesn''t know what kind of mentality to face the original master.


    Zeng Changgong led Shen Jianxin out of the carriage, through the corridor, into a colorful, blooming garden.


    "This is the royal garden. Mr. Gao is fishing on the Royal platform in front of him." Zeng Changgong said with a smile.


    While talking, they passed a colorful gravel path and came to a pool of green water.


    On the Bank of the green water, there is a small pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a man sitting alone with a fishing rod in his hand. It is a scene of light wind and clear clouds.


    The surface of the water is calm, the fishing line is straight, the fishing rod is still on the hand, sitting like a mountain.


    The garden is warm as spring, but in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, there is an indescribable loneliness and loneliness in each person''s pavilion and fishing rod.


    Thousands of birds are flying away, thousands of people are disappearing, and a rainbowman on the river is fishing for the cold river snow alone!


    This little poem is a vivid portrayal of the man at the moment.


    Although living in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, there are many flowers and beautiful sceneries in front of him, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, the breath emanating from the man is just like this. It''s hard to get close to him, but it''s painful.


    "If you go back to Gao Gonggong, Shen Jianxin will bring it to you!" Zeng Changgong leads Shen Jianxin to Gao Lianxiang and sings Nuo.


    "Hard work, go down and have a rest!" Gao Lianxiang''s fishing rod seems to be welded in the palm of his hand, motionless and light.


    Zeng Changgong quickly bows to a song and silently retreats.


    At this moment, the pavilion is the only one on the surface of the lake, and there are only two people in the pavilion.


    "How are you, little friend?" Gao Lianxiang turns half of his body and smiles at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and looked at the legendary eunuch.


    However, his heart was beating wildly. He couldn''t help asking, "your eyes, Mr. Gao?"


    It turned out that there was a sword mark on Gao Lianxiang''s eyes. The depth of the wound made him blind.


    Gao Lianxiang said with a smile: "it''s not in the way! After breaking up with you last time, on the way back to the capital, we were already blind. Now I''m used to it. "


    "Is it Zhong Wuyue''s poisonous hand?" Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice.


    Gao Lianxiang smiles and seems to be infected by Shen Jianxin''s loyalty. She looks happy.


    However, he did not continue to talk about this topic, but lightly said: "I know all about wushuangcheng, it''s our carelessness! You deserve to be blind! Now Wei Zhongxian has become a great power in the world. We all have to be patient. We have to wait for a new opportunity before we can fight him. "


    Shen Jianxin said no.


    Although Gao Lianxiang was kind to himself first, Shen Jianxin naturally had his own plan in dealing with Wei Zhongxian and Shenglian sect.


    As long as we find the place of falling star first, get through the nine acupoints before Wei Zhongxian, and complete the real body without leakage, we will have the ability to fight against it. Before that, it''s not Shen Jianxin''s turn to challenge WEI Zhongxian.


    "You have made great progress in the past two years! It''s true that a hero is a young man! " Gao Lianxiang said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin had to nod his head. He suddenly found that although Gao Gonggong''s martial arts level was unfathomable, he didn''t really know how to talk. Moreover, he didn''t have the momentum of a person who had been in the top position for a long time. He felt like those craftsmen in the Tongshan blacksmith shop when dealing with him.


    I really don''t know why the outside world has passed him on like a God, but it''s almost like Wei Zhongxian who built a ancestral temple to offer.


    "Mr. Gao, if you hadn''t given me that iron sword, I wouldn''t have Shen Jianxin standing here today. I guess I still stay in taohuaji village! If you have anything I need to do, just tell me. I''ll do my best! "


    Shen Jianxin said these words from the bottom of his heart. Without Gao Lianxiang''s virtue of giving sword, there would be no Shen Jianxin''s trip without two cities, let alone Shen Jianxin standing here.


    Gao Lianxiang smiles and nods approvingly. It seems that the simple and kind-hearted country boy didn''t change in essence. He just becomes stronger and has a higher vision, and the purity and kindness in his heart are still intact.


    "Good! Since we are old friends and good friends again. Let''s be frank! There''s something I want to ask for your help. " Gao Lianxiang nodded seriously.

 Chapter 311

    "Go ahead, Mr. Gao!" Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said.


    Gao Lianxiang raised her head, looked at the distant sky with her eyes without eyes, and said word by word, "I want you to find the queen Zhang Yan and bring her back!"


    "Queen? Is she still alive? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    In his memory, empress Zhang Yan should have been killed by the holy lotus sect with her father Shen Yifeng and the innocent villagers of taohuaji. How could she still be alive?


    If queen Zhang was still alive, would her father have escaped? Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly gave birth to endless reverie and hope.


    Gao Lianxiang nodded and said: "a year ago, taohuaji was burned by the holy lotus sect. Most of the villagers were killed and injured, but some people escaped by chance. It was only recently that I received news from the east hall that someone had met queen Zhang in southern Xinjiang. "


    "Then I immediately sent someone to the peach blossom fair to collect the villagers'' bodies and bury them again. By the way, I checked some identities. I didn''t find the bodies of Zhang Yan and your father, but Yan Chengfeng, the great Xia of Liaodong, was really dead."


    "What? My father, he''s not dead yet? " Shen Jianxin''s eyes were red and his voice choked.


    On that day, the peach blossom fair was slaughtered. Shen Jianxin''s mind was damaged and suffered irreparable blow. He did not even dare to see his father''s body with his own eyes, so he quickly buried all the villagers together.


    After more than a year, I suddenly heard that my father might still be alive. How could he not be excited!


    "Today, the emperor is diligent and overworked, and his health is going from bad to worse. In the absence of empress Zhang Yan, the imperial concubine Yang takes control of the harem. After a long time, she will bring disaster to her family and country. The queen has been out for a long time. It''s time to go back to the palace! " Gao Lianxiang sighed.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t get in on this topic, and he didn''t intend to express his opinion, so he had to listen to it.


    "But you don''t have to go to southern Xinjiang in a hurry. I''ve sent someone to investigate. You can''t leave until you get the definite news. I have a dragon talisman of the royal guards. Take it with you! No matter Beizhen or Nansi, as long as they are the royal guards, they can be dispatched by this talisman. "


    After Gao Lianxiang finished, he took out a golden dragon seal from his arms and threw it to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin took a look. He didn''t know what the material of this small seal was. It was heavy. He also saw that there was a strong sense of killing in this seal.


    It''s a very fierce thing, which can suppress Qi luck. If ordinary people take it with them, it''s very unknown. However, Shen Jianxin''s cultivation of wuliuzhenjing will not be affected, on the contrary, it has a good effect on polishing Qi luck.


    "Mr. Gao, it''s not suitable for me to take such a valuable thing?" Shen Jianxin weighed the Dragon amulet and said with a smile.


    Gao Lianxiang pretended to be angry and said, "why not? We''ve been haunted by this ghost for half a year. Now it''s hard to find someone to send it out. Do you want me to take it back? "


    "Although the royal guards are weak now, don''t treat Doubao as dry food. When you are hungry, you can eat anything Gao Lianxiang said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head. Anyway, he could use it, but he didn''t respect it.


    "I''ll use it first! I''ll give it back to you when I find lady Zhang Yan! "


    "Go, go, go! Don''t bother me Gao Lianxiang made a gesture and waved her sleeve and gave an order to leave.


    "Thank you for your kindness, then I''ll go!" Shen Jianxin said with a smirk.


    Gao Lianxiang suddenly raised her pole and said, "wait! We forgot one more thing


    "It''s better to listen to an old friend and go again?" Gao Lianxiang tilted his head and asked eagerly.


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose and said with a smile, "no! I don''t know the music very well, and you don''t have a piano! How hard it is to have someone bring it again


    Shen Jianxin thought it was reasonable to say it, but Gao Lianxiang gave a faint smile and said, "it''s hard to find a bosom friend because of mountains and rivers! Why not have a piano? Why not have a piano? Among our old hands, heaven and earth are all musical instruments, and all the seas are musical instruments. Listen to them


    After that, Gao Lianxiang''s body suddenly burst out, which was like the Qiantang spring tide.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and thought that these musicians are crazy, right? Come on, come on? It''s scary!


    Speaking late, then fast, I saw Gao Lianxiang gently shake the fishing rod in his hand.


    The whole lake suddenly rippling up, one circle after another, layer upon layer, one ring after another, repeatedly.


    Then, Shen Jianxin really heard a series of zither sounds in his mind. The zither sounds were like mountains and rivers, like streams and springs, like the wind blowing over the hills, like pines and waves, and like the tide of the blue sea.


    In a word, all the wonderful things are presented in the music.


    Shen Jianxin was immediately intoxicated, and at the same time, he was a little shocked. What is the realm of Gao Lianxiang? Actually, he can play the music of nature with the lake as the piano and the fishing rod as the string.


    This song should only be in the sky. How many times can I hear it in the world!


    When Gao Lianxiang''s magic music reached its climax, a silver thread fell to Shen Jianxin''s head.


    Suddenly, all the Qi in the mountains, lakes and gardens rushed into Shen Jianxin''s body along the silk thread.


    Shen Jianxin felt hot all over, and every pore of his body opened.


    But at this time, the three orifices in his body were pylorus, Tonggu and Shangqu. At the same time, the vast star power poured out of the three orifices and pushed out all the Qi injected into his body.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin felt dizzy, his ears roared, and his feet had the illusion of the earth shaking.


    The whole person is like a drunk, staggering up.


    At this time, Gao Lianxiang fiercely lifted the fishing line and quickly pulled out the silver wire from Shen Jianxin''s head.


    The first person in the University frowned slightly and his eyelids narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "Alas! It turns out that we are doing too much. little does one think! What a surprise! All roads lead to Chang''an, but you have chosen the most dangerous road! "

 Chapter 312

    When Shen Jianxin returned to class C, the whole class looked at him like a monster.


    In recent days, countless rumors have spread all over the capital, and each one is more terrifying.


    It is said that Shen Jianxin took Beizhen royal guards to smash Nansi Yamen.


    It is also said that Shen Jianxin, after eight years of bad luck, picked up a beautiful Sword Fairy. This beautiful Sword Fairy came out for him and rescued Shen Yaohu from Nansi Yamen.


    Some people say that Shen Jianxin threw the stone lion in front of Nansi yamen, and made a big hole in the vermilion gate of Nansi Yamen.


    Of course, no one believes this kind of nonsense! The students in class C only saw that Shen Jianxin really came back.


    He was able to come back alive. He didn''t seem to lose a hair, and he was still alive, with a withered face. It''s incredible.


    However, what the students of class C are more interested in and concerned about is that Shen Jianxin went to class A and class C to make a big scene, which is said to have offended Yang TingYang.


    What''s more exaggerated is that he turned LV Zhengfei from Class A to class C.


    LV Zhengfei is Yang Ting''s number one thug. He can be called a right-hand man. He is one of the most famous figures in the Imperial College.


    He actually broke up with Yang ting and turned to Shen Jianxin openly. This really made everyone want to break their heads and couldn''t figure out why.


    As for the real changes inside the royal guards under the table, only the big figures in the court can know about them. The pure and white students in the Imperial College will never know about them.


    At the moment, LV Zhengfei was sitting next to Shen Jianxin, looking down and not squinting.


    The former class a big man sat in the school, and most of the students felt strange and glanced at him from time to time.


    LV Zhengfei turned a blind eye to all this. He was staring at someone with admiration.


    Because he is very excited. To be exact, since he knew last night that he had won the gamble, he has been excited until now.


    "Hello! Are you stupid? Don''t stare at me! This is the last warning. If you look at it again, I''ll throw it out! " Shen Jianxin is also extremely helpless. From this morning, this big man seems to have suddenly become a big fan of himself. Looking at him, his eyes are like seeing his father. No! It''s more intimate than my father''s, which makes my heart bristle.


    Lu Zhengfei quickly sat down in front of Yan Jin, this is "you die! You can only boast, but also seven steps into a poem? I think you are a corpse in seven steps


    Shen Jianxin and Su Wanqing haven''t heard from each other yet. The three guys here are already making a lot of noise.


    "That''s a deal! I''ll be waiting for you at yingyue building then! " Su Wanqing smiles, grows up and leaves.


    "Yingyuelou? ok Go and see the wind and moon in the capital! " Shen Jianxin looked at the girl''s back and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 313

    Three days passed in a hurry, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The festival is coming, and the students in Guozijian are also active.


    Every time I miss my family, those who live in the capital are OK and can go back to reunite with their families. Those who live in other places are a little desolate.


    But they also have a way, in groups of three or five, to meet a few friends and spend the Mid Autumn Festival together.


    Shen Jianxin asked LV Zhengfei to bring some boxes of Rongji time-honored crisp moon cakes. First, he went to Tongshan blacksmith''s shop to satisfy the blacksmiths. Then he sent a cart of preserved fruits to qintianjian.


    Although Mr. Tang ruowang is a foreigner, I don''t know that he can''t pass the Mid Autumn Festival, but when he enters the country, he will do as the Romans do. Anyway, Shen Jianxin is not short of silver!


    The whole capital is permeated with a joyful festival atmosphere.


    In the evening, the sun is like blood, magnificent.


    A decoration is not luxurious, but all the key parts are full of materials. The fully reinforced carriage quietly stops in the alley opposite the gate of Guozijian.


    The driver of the horse was a strong man with a round felt hat. His thick black stubble made his thin face more masculine.


    On both sides of the carriage, there were two guards in green. They stood quietly in their own position, without squinting or saying a word. They were very professional.


    A delicate hand stretched out from the carriage window, gently rolled up the curtain and said, "it''s almost time! Bring that little scholar here! Remember, don''t scare people. It''s Wanqing''s family looking for him. "


    The groom straightened up, jumped down from the carriage and strode to the gate of the Imperial College.


    The four guards were still silent. They didn''t even change their faces. They didn''t think there was any problem with the groom.


    The groom swaggered straight towards Shen Jianxin.


    If it wasn''t for his groom''s clothes, no one would think of him as a groom, because this man''s walking posture is too arrogant.


    "Are you Shen Jianxin?" The groom stopped Shen Jianxin and others and asked.


    Shen Jianxin looked up. He didn''t know him, but he nodded and said, "it''s me! Who are you? What can I do for you


    "Why don''t you come with me?" The groom said carelessly.


    When he said that, Lu Zhengfei and Wu Di suddenly became nervous.


    Everyone knows that Shen Jianxin has offended Yang Ting this time. It''s better to be careful recently.


    Yucaiwei is left in qintianjian to take care of Shen Yaohu, so in other people''s eyes, Shen Jianxin''s defense is now the most vulnerable time.


    "Good!" Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin promised with a smile, without hesitation.


    Everyone was stunned, even the middle-aged man dressed by the groom was stunned, and asked: "don''t you ask who I am? Why do I take you away? "


    "And don''t you know my clothes? I''m only a groom? " The groom was surprised.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I saw you jump off the carriage! It took 27 steps to get to the door, and it took less than seven minutes. You are aboveboard, and the place you want to take me is not far away. Why should I refuse? I''m curious, too! "


    What a curiosity! This sentence let the man''s eyes show strange light, repeatedly nodded.


    "Good! You are very good! It''s the boy qinger likes. Come with me! Qing''er''s mother is over there. She wants to see you! " The groom said calmly.


    "Qing''er?" Shen Jianxin didn''t react for a moment. Who?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, a little confused. Only Wu Di reacted first, and said with a look of Horror: "Qing''er? It can''t be su Wanqing! Does Su Wanqing like Shen Jian? Even her mother came to see her son-in-law! Oh, my God! I''m afraid Wu Di is hopeless! "


    "Cut! You don''t have hope, OK? Nerve Mei Song said with a smile.


    While the crowd was pleasantly surprised and laughing, Shen Jianxin had followed the groom through the long street to the carriage.


    Squeak! The door of the carriage opened, and Shen Jianxin appeared in front of a dignified woman, who was six or seven times like Su Wanqing. Only from Su Wanqing''s body was a girl''s astringency and sweetness, and from this woman was more mature charm.


    "Hello, aunt!" Shen Jianxin said with a gentle smile.


    Because Su Wanqing is a nice girl and knows how to bite a tiger, Shen Jianxin naturally loves Wu and Wu, and is very polite to her mother and treats her as an elder.


    "Well! Are you Shen Jian? Just call me aunt Feng! My family Wanqing is under the care of Guozijian. She often mentions you to us. Thank you The Feng aunt''s behavior is so far, she seems to be very modest and polite.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and doesn''t say much, waiting for the other party to show his intention.


    The beautiful woman named aunt Feng looked into Shen Jianxin''s eyes with a smile, but she didn''t speak either.


    So they looked at each other for a quarter of the time.


    Finally, that maple aunt some stretch not to live, as if self mockery like shook his head, said with a smile: "you don''t ask me why to find you?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I wish I guessed wrong! You don''t want to entrust your daughter to me, do you


    "You think so! The boy really knows how to use sweet words. No wonder that silly girl is so confused Maple aunt light bah a, Jiao smile way.


    The smile and smile of this mature woman is like a ripe persimmon hanging on a tree, which makes her lips dry and tongue irritable. She wants to pick it.


    "I''m not going around with you! My family Wanqing is not like you and other ordinary family men can touch, please respect yourself in the future, stay away from her, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Feng aunt suddenly these words, sharp degree comparable to frost knife ice sword, frozen Che heart.


    The four guards in green and the energetic groom beside them all raised their ears and looked happy to see how the boy would deal with the extremely embarrassing scene.

 Chapter 314

    "Oh! I see! " Shen Jianxin was not angry, but still smiling.


    "You don''t want to pretend that you don''t care in front of me, and then you can go to my daughter and pretend to be miserable. I tell you, it''s useless!" Maple aunt full face disdain of sneer way.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and did not speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, aunt Feng changed the tone of her elders and said, "which boy is not affectionate, which girl is not sentimental! We are all from the past, and we know what you young people think. My daughter is so excellent. It''s reasonable for you to admire her. In fact, I can understand that. "


    "But there is a big difference in your identities. If you insist on going your own way, not only will you not come to a good end, but you will also harm my daughter! Do you understand? There is a kind of deep feeling called let go, do you understand? "


    Shen Jianxin still smiles and says nothing.


    Aunt Feng looked at the smile on the boy''s face. The more she looked, the more uncomfortable she was. She always felt that she was being mocked.


    At last, she was a little upset. She raised her voice and said, "if you insist on dragging down my daughter, our Su family will also use means! Now I come to tell you calmly, I just hope not to go that far. Since you are a student of the Imperial College, you must have a good mind. You should know how to weigh the pros and cons. "


    "Moreover, if you know what''s interesting, our Su family will remember your kindness and never treat you badly!" Feng aunt added patiently again.


    Coercion and inducement, give a stick and then give a fruit, in her opinion, such means to deal with an ignorant youth, is enough.


    "Auntie, have you finished? There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first. My classmates are still waiting for me there! " Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said without care.


    "What''s your attitude? Then I''ll be more direct! No matter your knowledge, family background or martial arts, what can you compare with Yang Ting? He is a relative and eldest son. He will be an official in the court in the future. What about you? Just a broken scholar! I heard that you are still a donation student of qintianjian? "


    "What''s your future? You''re a poor scholar who can''t write well and can''t fight well. You''re just a handful in the capital. What can you bring to my daughter? I tell you, you are not allowed to appear at the Mid Autumn Festival poetry reception tomorrow. Do you understand? "


    Maple aunt said more and more angry, in front of this boy seems to be a tumbler, no matter what you say, he just smile, and then turn a deaf ear! The problem is how this kid''s smile is so annoying!


    "Sorry, I have promised Su Wanqing that I will be on time tomorrow." Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and continued to smile.


    To be honest, this scene is just funny to him, but it''s not worth getting angry.


    Because I don''t like Su Wanqing at all, at least not yet! And her mother''s behavior at the moment is the same as what she heard from Mr. storyteller before.


    Since ancient times, most of them are those who dislike the poor and love the rich. I don''t know if aunt Feng dares to come up with something new?


    "Good! Good! I''ll give you another night to think about it. If you still appear in front of Qing''er tomorrow, you will be very unlucky from now on, and very unlucky for a long time. You''ll find that it''s useless to finish your studies, and you won''t see any light in your official career. "


    "And don''t think Qing''er can help you! She''s just a child! You will be hostile by the Su family and the Yang family, and you will find that everything is not going well, you will be down and out all your life. You will spend the rest of your life regretting your choice today. "


    After listening to Aunt Feng''s curse, Shen Jianxin just shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    His sigh is not like young people''s mood, but like an old man who has seen through the world, laughing at the whole world with his sigh.


    Maybe the young man''s reaction was completely unexpected, maybe this sigh successfully aroused aunt Feng''s curiosity, although she knew she shouldn''t ask, but she still asked.


    "What do you sigh for? Why do you sigh? " Aunt Feng frowned and said impatiently.


    Shen Jianxin yawned and said, "first of all, I''m not worth it for Su Wanqing. How did she spend her childhood with such a boring and wordy mother?"


    This rhetorical question, asked aunt Feng speechless, I do not know how to refute.


    "Secondly, aunt Feng, you seem to have made a lot of mistakes. Of course, I''m too lazy to explain, because it''s not my duty. I just want to tell you that as a friend of Wanqing, I think she should have the right to choose to make friends. If someone wants to deprive her of this right, as a friend, we will not stand by. In addition, one more word, don''t worry too much, you will get old! "


    "It''s really getting old!" Shen Jianxin left this sentence and returned with a smile.


    Looking at the boy''s back, aunt Feng was so angry that her chest was up and down, her brows were wrinkled, and she clenched her silver teeth.


    "Wu Zhen! Tell me, how can young people be so ignorant now? It''s just a smelly stone in a ditch. It''s smelly and hard! " Aunt Feng said angrily.


    The groom, named Wu Zhen, said with a helpless smile: "I think this child is very good, very strong! It''s not like when I was, hehe! "


    "Do you have the strength to eat? Can you be a silver envoy? It''s useless! If you were not willing to bow your head in those days, how could you live to the present! Let''s go! Go back to the house Aunt Feng angrily boarded the carriage.


    The four guards in green next to him, as if they had heard nothing, turned a deaf ear to the secret of the master''s home and rode away.


    When Shen Jianxin returned to his friends, they all asked questions.


    "How''s it going? Is that lady Su Wanqing''s mother? What''s her impression of you? " Wu Guangtao once said with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s a dowry, is it? If you don''t have enough money, I can borrow it from you without interest, as much as I want! " Mei song looked very brotherly and had rich imagination. He patted his chest and said.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and shook his head: "you guys think too much! There is nothing between me and Su Wanqing. "


    "Boss, isn''t that woman here to break you up? Is she blind? " Lu Zhengfei glares at the side and says angrily.


    "I told you, it''s OK! It''s just a little chat, asking me to take care of her daughter! Why? What''s your expression, fatty Wu? My saliva is running to my chest Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    "It''s disgusting. Wipe it! It''s such a big man, and he''s drooling! " Mei song covered his nose and exclaimed.


    Wu Di''s mouth sucked two times, a pair of small round eyes shot enchanted light, shook his head and sighed: "what a charm! Perfect! This is Su Wanqing''s upgraded version


    "In the past 20 years, I''ve been looking for her to be a prostitute, but I''ve fallen leaves several times, and I''ve never doubted her since I saw her mother!"


    Before Wu Di, the poet, finished reading this crooked poem, everyone had covered his mouth and asked the fat man to shut up forever!


    You say that there are so many weapons in the world, you don''t want to learn, you have to learn cheap! How cheap!

 Chapter 315

    The business of yingyue building in Dongfang, the capital, is in a mess. It is said that the location of this building was fully occupied two months ago.


    There are three wonders in yingyue building. The first one is that it is located in the right place and looks at the moon near the lake. Especially in the Mid Autumn Festival, sitting in the yingyue building, I can see that the full moon rises from the East and slowly falls from the west mountain. The moonlight is reflected on the surface of Xiaojing lake, which is very beautiful.


    The second wonder is the characteristics of the dishes in yingyue building, which are excellent in color, aroma and taste. Every dish can stand the review and test of the gourmet. It is said that one of the shareholders of yingyue building is Ruan Jingtian, the kitchen god of the imperial dining room. He himself often comes to the back kitchen to give advice on cooking.


    As for the third wonder, it is the elegance of yingyue building. Many contemporary literary masters have left ink treasures in yingyue building.


    Because yingyuelou specially hired and trained a group of beautiful girls to serve food and wine for the guests. They talked about the past and the present, and were good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Different from brothels, there is no meat business in yingyue building. They mainly focus on restaurants and dishes. However, with these beautiful and affectionate little ladies here, countless literati and poets want to come to see their style and gain their hearts.


    Of course, the consumption in yingyue building is also quite amazing. The more people who love mediocrity and elegance, the more they spend in this building. The earth moat, which is only for the smile of Bo Meiren, also appears from time to time.


    In a word, it''s enough for an ordinary rich family to bite their teeth and taste fresh food in the hall on the first floor of yingyue building, but if you want to go up to the second and third floor, don''t think about it.


    At the moment, the whole second and third floors of yingyue building, including all the side halls, have been wrapped up. Such a big deal, a big deal, is the royal highness of the nine princesses of Daming.


    A pearl in the palm of her Majesty''s nine Royal Highness is the royal highness of the emperor. She has been in the royal family''s request for everything from the small to the big, and everyone has held her in her palm as a sweetheart.


    The ninth princess, who has just turned sixteen this year, is very active. A few days ago, she had a fantastic idea that she wanted to attend the Mid Autumn Festival poetry reception of the Imperial College. So she packed all the places except the hall on the first floor of the yingyue building to invite the students of the Imperial College to enjoy the moon and enjoy the wine.


    Learning that the ninth princess was coming, the students in the Imperial College were certainly sensational. Especially those talented, good-looking male students, one after another, want to show their style in front of the ninth princess. If they are favored by the princess, it will be a leap to heaven.


    With nine princesses joining in, this year''s Mid Autumn Festival poetry and Wine Festival is full of people. It''s hard to find one, and some young men who don''t belong to the Imperial Academy want to get involved.


    It can be predicted that after the Mid Autumn Festival poetry reception, the price of yingyuelou will go up again.


    At this moment, half an hour before the formal start of the conference, the second and third floors of yingyue building are full of people.


    Young men and women with background and status in their families, such as Yang Ting, have been sitting in the box early. They can enjoy the scenery of the lake and the moon without worrying about being disturbed by irrelevant people.


    Then there are people like Wu Di and Mei song, who have no official status, but they are full of money and can sit in the front row of the lobby.


    As for the more ordinary students of Guozijian, they can only sit in the back row and watch the fun.


    The conference has not yet officially started, and the whole venue has begun to talk.


    "It''s said that Princess nine will be here soon? Where is your highness sitting? Can you see Fang Yan? " There was a poor student who had never seen the world and asked with a red face.


    "You are stupid! The Royal Highness is also sitting in the top box. How can you see it? Don''t dream


    "Don''t miss your highness," she said. "If you could listen to Su Wan Qing''s play, it would be wonderful!" Another student shook his head and said that he was a supporter of Goddess su.


    "You are really ignorant. The people who come here tonight are amazing. Have you heard the name of CI Xianniu mountain?"


    "Niushan? Is it Mr. Niu Shan who has been popular in the past two years? His poems and songs are touching and can be called a masterpiece


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Niu Shan! It is said that where there is Jingfang, there are people singing Mr. Niushan''s Ci. He is the most popular person in the literary world today. "


    "Mr. Niu Shan is coming to the poetry and wine conference, too? That''s amazing! If I can have a word with Mr. Niu Shan later, I''ll be proud of you! "


    All the students of the Imperial College who were present at the scene, whenever they mentioned this Mr. Niushan, no matter male or female, were respectful from the bottom of their hearts.


    From last year to this year, Mr. Niu Shan''s lyrics and songs have spread all over the country, from high-ranking officials and noblemen to peddlers and pawns, from spring snow to xialiba people. They all understand and feel good.


    It is said that Mr. Niu San not only wrote a good poem, but also cared about the sufferings of the people. He once asked for the people''s orders with a song called on the officials to love the people.


    Because of this song, Li Dazhu, the leader of the civil service in the dynasty, enjoyed it, built a great reputation in the literary world, and became a rising star.


    There is also a rumor that Niu Shanlang doesn''t know his lyrics. Even if he sings a thousand songs, it''s in vain! It can be seen that Mr. Niu Shan''s position in the literary world is highly respected.


    The students of Guozijian are most sensitive to the changes and trends in the literary world, so they are all talking about Mr. Niushan.


    He touched his belly and said with a smile, "I''ve read Mr. Niushan''s poems, too. They are really excellent! But his name is a bit vulgar, not as good as mine


    Wu pangzi said these two words, which immediately attracted a white eye.


    "You know what! have neither learning nor skill! Mr. Niu Shan, it''s a pseudonym! He chose this name so that people don''t have to guess his origin, but only care about his poems. "


    "Low key, low key, do you understand? Mr. Niu Shan is the reincarnation of a poetic immortal who cares about the sufferings of the world. That''s why he takes this name. He reminds himself all the time to come from the common people and go to the common people! "


    Wu Di was despised by the public for a while. He quickly shrunk his neck and swore in his heart, "bah! You know more! It seems that everyone knows others! It''s not like Lao Tzu, just take it for granted! "


    The Mid Autumn Festival poetry and wine conference is about to open. Everyone is seated.


    "Hello! Have you seen Shen Jian? " Liu Xiang suddenly came out from behind, a voice scared Wu Di, they all shivered.

 Chapter 316

    Wu Di, Mei song and Yan Guangtao look at me and I''ll look at you and shake their heads at the same time.


    At this time, sitting at the next table, LV Zhengfei also replied strangely: "I really haven''t seen brother Shen. He should not have been there yet."


    They all nodded. Even if Shen Jian was not conspicuous, the beautiful lady with him would attract people''s attention wherever he went.


    Now we all say that we haven''t seen them, it should be that we haven''t arrived yet.


    "What''s the matter with Shen Jian? The conference is about to start. Hasn''t anyone arrived yet? If I had known, I would not have left him at the table. " Liu Xiangfang said angrily.


    Because this Mid Autumn Festival poetry and wine conference is mainly held by the students of the National Academy of education, there are representative seats for each class in the main table in the middle of the second floor. This kind of seats is very precious. There are four seats in class A, three seats in class B, and only two seats in class C.


    That day, Shen Jianxin agreed that Su Wanqing would come to the poetry and wine conference, so the two seats in class C were left to Shen Jianxin and Liu Xiangfang.


    Now Shen Jianxin doesn''t show up, but he''s worried about Liu Xiang sitting next to him.


    At this time, the other class representatives on the other side of the main table have already taken their seats.


    There are just two men and two women in the first class. The men are Yang ting and Xu Yanqi, and the women are su Wanqing and another beauty, LAN Xiaojie.


    Four students in class a have been seated, and three students in class B have also been seated.


    Now only Liu Xiang''s side is left, and there is still a vacant position, which is related to the face of class C. how can she not be in a hurry?


    Not only Liu Xiang, but also su Wanqing was surprised. She was worried about Zhongzhong''s staring at the vacant position, and her two pretty eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Sitting opposite, Yang ting and Xu Yanqi look at each other. They are both surprised.


    "Brother Xu, is Shen Jian afraid to come?" Yang Ting picked up the tea cup, gently took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Xu Yanqi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s quite possible! He knows that coming here is humiliating, so it''s better to escape. It''s a way


    "How? What can I do? The coward''s way? " Yang Ting laughed.


    Su Wanqing frowned tightly, and could not help faintly saying: "if you speak ill of people behind your back, you can''t be wise! He promised me that he would come! "


    "Ha ha! Facts speak louder than words. It is true that he dare not come! I would like to ask Miss Su, where is your friend Shen Jian? Why haven''t I seen it yet? " Yang Ting sneered.


    When Yang Ting has understood that Su Wanqing''s heart is no longer on him, he no longer has any good feelings for this woman, or he still has some possessive desire for her, but he will no longer deliberately please her!


    Because this is the pride of Yang Ting! He will not allow his dignity to be insulted and trampled on again!


    "If he dare not come, how boring! Ha ha Yang Ting''s face suddenly slowed down and said with a faint smile.


    Xu Yanqi lowered his head, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and couldn''t help calculating the possibility of various changes.


    In the box on the third floor, Su Wanqing''s mother, aunt Feng, is also paying close attention to the movement of the main table on the second floor.


    When she saw the empty seat on the main table, she felt relieved.


    "That boy has some sense at last! There''s no dead end! It''s best if he doesn''t show up. If he is in such a grand scene of the Mid Autumn Festival poetry and Wine Festival and has something to do with that silly girl in his family, he will be in great trouble! "


    Maple aunt thought, if that boy is willing to listen, in the future may also be able to give him some small benefits, if he can persuade that silly girl with Yang TingYang childe, it is more perfect!


    At this moment, downstairs, the mother and daughter are interlinked, thinking about the same person.


    Only one thought he would not come, and the other thought he would show up quickly!


    "Shen Jian, where are you? Come or not! " Su Wanqing sighed in her heart.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is still in qintianjian''s backyard wing room. He is using his own Qi to stir up the vitality of heaven and earth and pour it into Shen Yaohu''s body.


    Shen Yaohu''s situation is quite strange at the moment. Although his consciousness is still sleeping, it just fits in with the rhyme of the harmony between man and nature. His body instinctively turns the vitality of heaven and earth into useful.


    Shen Jianxin only needs to use his own Qi every 24 hours to lead the vitality of heaven and earth into Shen bithu''s body.


    Biting tiger''s drowsiness is also miscalculated. Compared with keeping "congealed" when he is awake, the effect is ten times better.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin is also very curious. He has a unique talent for biting tigers. At present, he doesn''t know how long this method can last. In other words, even he doesn''t know where the limit of biting tigers is!


    However, Shen Jianxin believes that when biting tiger is absorbed, he will naturally wake up, and his skill will increase greatly. As for how much he can increase, even he doesn''t know.


    It''s a rare thing to be a master of sleeping alone. It''s unprecedented, and it''s rare.


    So Shen Jianxin is willing to put his heart into him and take good care of him to see how far he can grow.


    This technical activity of inducing Qi into the body lasted for more than half an hour, and Shen Jianxin''s forehead was full of sweat.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin took back his palm, took a deep breath, covered his forehead and stood up slowly.


    There was a little vertigo in front of his eyes. It was the result of too much traction from heaven and earth, which led to his Qi disorder. However, it didn''t get in the way. Shen Jianxin soon tried to overcome this vertigo, but his face was not very good.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, what time is it now?" Shen Jianxin pushed open the door and asked casually.


    Yu Caiwei has been guarding the door with her sword and protecting the Dharma for him. With a smile, she said: "the Mid Autumn Festival poetry and wine meeting is about to start. You are late!"


    "Oh! Start with the beginning, and see? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei nodded and said, "well, we''re all ready. We can start at any time."


    Shen Jianxin didn''t ask why yucaiwei didn''t remind him that the time was up, and yucaiwei didn''t mean to remind him,


    Compared with brotherhood, this so-called poetry club is not worth a match at all. Both of them didn''t take the poetry meeting seriously. They just wanted to have fun.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei came out of the gate of qintianjian side by side, and they didn''t even prepare for the carriage. They started to compete happily in the long street.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei came to yingyue building in less than half a column of incense.

 Chapter 317

    Hurry upstairs, just meet the back row of Wu Di.


    As soon as Wu Di saw Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei, he quickly waved and said, "come on, come on! Where have you been? "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and tried to squeeze towards Wu Di.


    "No! Not this way! Your position is over there! " Wu Di saw Shen Jianxin''s action and waved his hand.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes swept, and then he could see clearly. In the middle of the lobby on the second floor, there were Su Wanqing, Liu Xiangxiang and, of course, Yang Ting sitting at the table.


    Liu Xiang is also desperately waving, signaling him to go to a seat.


    When Su Wanqing saw that Shen Jianxin had finally arrived, her eyes blinked and her face was overjoyed.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and hesitated for a moment, because he didn''t want to sit down at that table. He didn''t even like eating with Yang Ting''s feigned childe brother.


    At this time, Yang Ting also just turned his eyes on Shen Jianxin, and the two men''s eyes touched each other in midair.


    Yang Ting frowned and said displeasantly, "the bumpkin hasn''t seen the world. Can''t he find his way?"


    Next to Xu Yanqi, he added: "dog meat can''t get to the main table!"


    When they made such a comment, several other students sitting at the main table laughed at Shen Jianxin who was late.


    "Who is that man? Is he Shen Jian of class C? It seems to sell well! " The beauty of class B laughs.


    Another representative of class B disdained: "it doesn''t look like a big deal! Recently, many people have talked about it. I heard that the maid beside him is a master. "


    Everyone is talking, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei have come to the table.


    The problem is that there is only one seat left beside Liu Xiang. Shen Jianxin and they are two.


    Su Wanqing did not expect that Shen Jianxin also brought the maid, which was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Liu Xiangfang is very straightforward. He opens his voice and shouts: "little two, add a stool here, and then add more dishes and chopsticks."


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Yanqi said suddenly.


    "You have only two seats in class C! How can I add it at will? " Xu Yanqi''s words made Liu Xiang speechless and stunned on the spot.


    Originally, if everyone didn''t say a word, the position of this big table was very loose. Let alone adding another one, three more seats would be enough.


    But when Xu Yanqi said that, it''s not about adding seats.


    "Good! This table is orderly, not everyone can sit down. " Yang Ting also said coldly.


    As soon as Shen Jiancai arrived, the atmosphere on the table immediately became tense. Everyone was at war, especially Yang ting and Xu Yanqi, who made it clear that they wanted to embarrass them.


    Shen Jianxin raised his eyebrows, opened his stool and sat down.


    "Come on, fish! Sit in my arms! Isn''t it just a broken seat? I don''t care about it! " Said one with a rascal grin on his face.


    Yu Caiwei gave him a hard look and said: "it''s good for me to stand!"


    Then Shen Jianxin jumped up with an arrow step and reached out to press Yu Caiwei to the seat.


    "You sit, I stand! It''s not such a valuable thing. I don''t want to fight for it! " Shen Jianxin said as he reached for the osmanthus cake on the table and put it into his mouth.


    He was really hungry. Just now, the Qi engine was running in the bite tiger''s body. He was really tired.


    What''s more, he didn''t care about this bullshit poetry party, and he didn''t care about the views of the people on the table. He came to this place just because yucaiwei liked it.


    Seeing that Shen Jian didn''t sit down, she let the maid sit down. Su Wanqing was not only shocked, but also a little melancholy.


    "Is the position of the maid so important to the fellow?" Su Wanqing''s heart is sour. It''s like biting an ice sugar gourd. It''s sour, sweet and mixed.


    Since Shen Jian doesn''t sit and prefers to stand, Yang ting and Xu Yanqi have nothing to say. After all, that position is class C, and they have the right to deal with it.


    Shen Jian is willing to demote himself, and would rather stand and attend the meeting, and the others will have nothing to say.


    However, the people at this table reacted quickly.


    No! Shen Jian asked his maid to sit at the same table with us. It seems that we are the same as his maid. This son is really hateful.


    At this moment, the Mid Autumn Festival poetry and wine conference of Guozijian has officially opened.


    On the wine table, the students have already begun to move, and the scene is lively and noisy.


    Unconsciously, a bright moon hanging above the lake, reflected in the lake, beautiful.


    "Students, why don''t we have a drink order? Take chanting the moon as the topic and write an impromptu poem. If anyone can''t answer, how about three drinks Guozijian toast package adults raised their glasses and cried.


    "Three cups is not enough! Six is about the same! " Someone laughed loudly.


    Many students have promised that drinking is one of the climaxes of the Mid Autumn Festival poetry reception every year. Everyone is well prepared. Who is afraid of who!


    If anyone can sing a good poem on the spot, it can spread quickly and accumulate fame quickly.


    Everyone is grinding their hands and waiting for Mr. dajijiu''s reply.


    "Good! Good! Everyone is very active, but just reciting the moon is too simple! It''s better to add more difficulty. What''s the meaning of water, moon and human in the poem? Of course, I''ve got a lot to add. Who has the best poem? I''ll give you ten taels of gold for wine money! "


    Before the old man''s words came down, the audience cheered and clapped like thunder.


    It''s very difficult to write poems on the spot with the title of "water", "Moon" and "human". Moreover, all the previous preparations of all the people are basically empty. Improvisation is the only way to test the real talent.


    The old wine on both sides of the Changjiang River shook hands. "For the sake of this poetry and wine conference, the old man specially invited two judges, one of whom was our nine princess, and the other was the famous Niu Shan, who was named after the northern and southern part of the river.


    Hearing these two names, the audience was boiling again.


    It''s a great honor for young students to be able to present their poetic talents to the ninth Princess and get comments from Mr. Niu Shan. It''s not too much to dream of.


    "Good! Let''s start with Li Xiuxian, the great talent of the Imperial College, and write an impromptu poem. Li Caizi, are you ready? " The grand sacrifice wine is very humorous, he said with a smile.


    Li Xiuxian is a senior student in the Imperial College. He won the first place in the imperial college entrance examination last year. Now he is assigned to the Hanlin academy as a bachelor. Li leaps to the dragon''s gate. He is an example for the students in the Imperial College.


    Elder martial brother Li stood up, with a smile on his hand, and said, "thanks for the teacher''s praise, Li Xiuxian is not talented. He has a poem to write. Please prove it."


    After that, Li Xiuxian pondered for a moment and said slowly, "the green water purifies the moon, and the egrets fly in the moon. Lang listen to Cailing female, a night song back


    When the number one scholar Lang read the poem, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was chewing the meaning of the poem, and then there was a lot of cheers.


    He is worthy of being the number one scholar of last year. His poem has a good artistic conception. It not only includes water, moon and people, but also has a strong sense of picture, which makes people feel fresh, quiet and beautiful.


    The sacrificial wine said with a smile: "not bad! Good poem! Li Caizi is really talented. Who can have a good poem and stand beside him? "


    There was a buzz of discussion in the audience. Everyone was prevaricating, praising or sneering at each other, hoping that someone could sing better impromptu poems and beat the number one scholar!

 Chapter 318

    On the main table, Yang Ting gave a faint smile and said in a low voice: "it''s no wonder that No. 1 scholar Lang can only be a bachelor in the Imperial Academy. The pattern is too general. "


    Next to Xu Yanqi, he said: "sure! Although the number one scholar Lang in the past dynasties has a lot of scenery, few of them can become famous officials and generals. On the contrary, they are ordinary Jinshi, who make great efforts to govern and are famous forever. If we talk about the pattern of heart and mind, brother Yang is better than number one scholar Lang! "


    "Ha ha!" Yang Ting gave a dry smile twice, grew up and said with a smile, "I''ll try one!"


    As soon as Yang Ting got up, the students all around cheered.


    Yang Ting has a distinguished status, and is known for his talent and reputation. He is excellent in both culture and martial arts. As the leader of this year''s freshmen and the representative of the first class, he has long been concerned by many people.


    Yang Ting breathed out a deep voice and said: "the bright moon comes out of Tianshan Mountain, between the vast sea of clouds. Long wind tens of thousands of miles, blowing through the Yumen pass. When the Han Dynasty went down Baideng Road, Hu peeped into Qinghai Bay. There is no one to return the origin of the battle. "


    As soon as the poem was chanted, it immediately won the full house.


    The applause is thunderous and lasting.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one. Yang Ting''s poem is grand in spirit and lofty in conception. It has not only a complete set of three elements of water, moon and people, but also a brilliant artistic conception with the spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    In addition, Yang Ting himself is tall and slender, with a pair of red phoenix eyes shining and bright, and his appearance is much better than that of the weak and short number one scholar.


    As soon as the poem came out, many people on the scene were chanting it carefully and it was catchy.


    "Good poem! What a poem! Yang Ting deserves to be the first class leader. This poem is very good! Drink to this poem He clapped his hands and raised his glass.


    With this sentence, the whole audience raised their glasses and drank together for the good poem.


    Wine into the liver and gallbladder, into a warm current. "Who else thinks he can make a better poem than these two! Please stand up


    Three times in a row, there was only laughter around, but no one stood up.


    At this time, Yang Ting himself stood up, raised his glass and said with a smile: "during the Mid Autumn Festival, our classmates meet friends with poems and sing their aspirations with poems, so we don''t have to be different. I propose that each student representative at my desk write an impromptu poem, and then invite the grand sacrifice wine to the two judges for comments. "


    Yang Ting''s words were very beautiful, and the most important thing was not to embarrass the atmosphere. As for those students who didn''t want to make a fool of themselves, they didn''t have to write poems, so they immediately won a lot of praise.


    The sacrificial wine nodded and said with a smile, "good! If each of us in Guozijian wrote a poem, I''m afraid that if we go on like this, we won''t be able to win or lose even if the moon goes down. According to what you mean, let the students at the main table write a poem on behalf of each class. "


    Yang Ting got the support of the big sacrifice wine and sat down triumphantly. His eyes shot at Shen Jianxin fiercely, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    I''ve been humiliated by you several times before, but I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself this time! Yang Ting sneered in his heart.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care about Yang Ting''s provocation at all. He was thinking about something else in his mind.


    Just now, Shen Jianxin tried to observe these literati with the skill of observing Qi, and found a very interesting change.


    For example, the number one scholar just now, when he was reciting poetry, his Qi changed obviously. In the process of reciting poetry, his Qi changed from weak to strong. At the climax of poetic prosperity, his Qi was not even weaker than that of the innate martial arts.


    But at the end of the poem recitation, his spirit suddenly declined and became the standard of ordinary people.


    There is also the great sacrifice wine. Every time he speaks in public, his Qi also changes and increases to a certain extent. However, the Qi of this great sacrificial wine was more than several times stronger than that of ordinary literati, so the increase of Qi was not as big as the fluctuation of Lang''s poetry.


    As for Yang Ting? Shen Jianxin really didn''t want to look at him. He just glanced at him. When he was reading the poem, he was full of both voice and emotion, but his whole spirit didn''t change.


    In Shen Jianxin''s opinion, these situations only show one thing, that is, Yang Ting cheated. His poems are not his own. He recited them well in advance, so there is no change in his spirit.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin''s observation of these breath changes is not to expose Yang Ting''s cheating, but to prove one thing, that is, the classification of Qi.


    According to what I have just seen, these literati can have not only literary spirit, but also the so-called noble and upright spirit. Even at certain times, they can turn into an opportunity to stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth. That''s why there is a saying that injustice leads to cry.


    Shen Jianxin has read a lot recently. He knows that the so-called three religions, Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, all have their own ways of inducing Qi, which can arouse the vitality of heaven and earth, trigger the visions of heaven and earth, and even turn them into means of attack.


    However, although the martial arts competitors of the three religions are more likely to arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, the means of attack are rather simple and fluctuate greatly, which is not the real way of killing.


    Wufu has proved that the skills of killing people and the realm of cultivation are much sharper than those in the three religions.


    Shen Jian''s heart has already reached people. He feels that the whirlpool of vitality he has mastered is similar to the means of communicating with heaven in the three religions. When he encounters a low level of martial arts, he will not go against the odds. As long as he needs to go to the secret realm, he will not be able to use it well.


    "Shen Jian, it''s your turn! You don''t want your maid to write poetry for you, do you


    Suddenly, an obviously sarcastic voice interrupted Shen Jianxin''s reverie and brought him back to reality.


    "Ah? What''s my turn? " Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment. He was just thinking about the profound meaning of martial arts. He really had no sense of the outside world.


    "Ha ha! Is he playing dumb? " There was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    "Don''t embarrass him! Didn''t you see that in order to avoid composing poems, he even gave up his position to the maid? "


    "It''s said that he is a student of donation class recommended by qintianjian! If you want him to see a star, maybe it''s OK, just write a poem! "


    "It''s said that Shen Jian is good at martial arts. He has a stupid younger brother who is very good at martial arts. He was captured by the royal guards Yamen. He is still a living dead man now!"


    For a moment, all eyes were fixed on Shen Jianxin, talking and laughing.


    Yang Ting gave a smile with a pretentious demeanor and said, "Shen Jianxin, if you can''t write poetry, you just have to drink three cups in a row and admit that you are full of straw bags and have a whole body of brute force!"


    "Poetry?" Shen Jianxin frowned, shook his head and laughed.


    At this time, Liu Xiang blinked at Shen Jianxin and motioned him to look to the other side.


    Shen Jianxin turned his head and saw Su Wanqing''s pretty face slightly red. He gently pushed the tea cup around him in front of him.


    A piece of paper as thin as a cicada''s wing was pressed under the tea cup, on which four lines of graceful small characters were written in regular script.


    With Shen Jianxin''s eyesight, he could easily see the handwriting on it.


    "The Jade Terrace is white dew, and the night is long. But under the crystal curtain, Linglong looks at the autumn moon. "


    This is a graceful poem, which contains three elements of water, moon and people. The style of the poem is fresh and moving, and it is also quite talented.


    It''s su Wanqing''s style. She is really brilliant. In such a short period of time, she wrote two songs in succession, one for herself and the other for Shen Jianxin to help him tide over the difficulties.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head. Tiger''s eyes looked around for a week. He was so fierce that it was quiet all around.


    "I don''t know how to write poetry! But I don''t think the poems you just wrote are very good! "


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark!

 Chapter 319

    "What does he mean? How dare you say such crazy things


    "Who does he think he is? Those poems just now have their own merits and talents! What makes him say that? " The students are crying out one after another.


    Yang Ting snorted coldly, as if dismissing Shen Jianxin''s strange remarks.


    He was very clear that he had the upper hand, and hundreds of students were all interested in him. What was Shen Jian? Do you think nonsense can stop you?


    At this time, Mr. dajijiu stood up and first extended his arms to signal everyone to stop the noise.


    "Shen Jian, do you think their poems are not very good? What''s your opinion? " The big sacrifice wine asked with a frown.


    "I''ve already said that I don''t know how to write poems! Naturally, I don''t have any brilliant ideas. However, I would like to ask you, can these poems be exchanged for people''s food and clothing? Or can they guard the border for the soldiers and turn them into cotton padded clothes to resist the cold? "


    "Yang Ting, let me ask you, do you know how much pig iron is in the neighborhood? Do you know how much rice goes up every year? How much grain and rice does an ordinary family of three eat in a year? How many taels of silver does it cost? " Shen Jianxin talks casually.


    Yang Ting was asked by him, how could he know these trivial things as a relative.


    "A man should cultivate himself, govern the family, govern the country, and then level the world! There is no energy to deal with such trifles Yang Ting replied with a frown.


    "Little things? ha-ha! Why not sweep the whole world without sweeping the whole house? You so-called literati, all you know is to chew words and express your ambition in poetry, but you don''t know who your ambition is? I don''t know how to write poetry, but I know what I do everything for! "


    "I set my heart for heaven and earth, and wish the noble spirit to last forever!"


    "I will make my life for the people. May justice and justice remain in my heart forever!"


    "I open peace for the world, wish the country peace and the people peace, stop fighting at the border!"


    "In order to carry on my unique learning, I wish the wisdom of the people will be great and everyone will be like a dragon!"


    As Shen Jianxin spoke more and more quickly, more and more impassioned, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone was shocked by the spirit he showed!


    Although he didn''t write poems, he was better than thousands of poems. His breath was like a tiger, and his voice was like a dragon''s roaring for nine days.


    Just as Shen Jianxin said what he thought, a strong wind suddenly blew on the lake outside yingyue building.


    There was no sign of this gust of wind. Just as Shen Jian''s heart was finished, the wind was blowing and the lake was rippling.


    "Look! Look at the lake Some people''s eyes were sharp, and they noticed the terrible changes of the lake.


    Originally smooth as a mirror, the lake actually formed a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool whirled faster and faster, and finally turned into a tornado, which soared into the sky.


    "Dragon absorbs water! It''s the dragon Someone yelled excitedly.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It is clear that the night sky is clear. The lake should be flat and the waves are gone. Suddenly, a powerful tornado appears, like a black funnel, soaking the stars and the moon to cover the sky and the sun.


    In an instant, countless fish and shrimps from the Dragon whirlwind fell to the shore.


    Then, the tornado rolled up countless objects from the bottom of the lake and spewed them to the shore. Countless people and poor people took advantage of the bright moonlight of the Mid Autumn Festival and rushed to the lake to pick them up.


    Among these ejections, there are not only fish and shrimp, but also gold, silver, copper and iron in the wreck. Many poor people who have found the treasure are dancing and kowtowing desperately, calling the Dragon King to show his holiness.


    All the people in yingyue tower watched this rare spectacle, and everyone was fascinated by it.


    Although most of them are not rare in gold, silver, fish and shrimp, this rare vision of heaven and earth is a rare spectacle in a century or even a thousand years.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s stupefied Kung Fu, Shen Jianxin retreated to the seat with a smile, and still stood honestly.


    "Heaven and earth resonate! This is the resonance of heaven and earth The old wine suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed.


    All the people were shocked by this remark. All eyes fell on Shen Jianxin again.


    The boy didn''t even have a seat. He looked as usual, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him.


    Knowing that he had lost his words, he immediately closed his mouth as if he had said nothing just now.


    But the more taboo he was, the more curious he aroused the curiosity of many people present.


    "What is the resonance of heaven and earth?" This is the surprise of most students.


    "The vision in the lake just now happened just after Shen Jian finished speaking. Is there any connection between the two?" Among the students, a few well-informed and powerful people were shocked.


    "Can Shen Jian arouse the resonance of heaven and earth? impossible! That''s only the literary giants who are reincarnated from Wenqu star are qualified to trigger it! It''s just a coincidence! " Yang Ting was both surprised and angry. He scolded him in his heart.


    Only Shen Jianxin knew what had happened just now.


    When he just recited those heroic words, he deliberately learned from the number one scholar Lang''s poems to improve his literary style, and inspired the vitality of heaven and earth with his own Qi, which really resonated.


    Words are powerful!


    In the past, Shen Jianxin only seduced the vitality of heaven and earth with his own spirit. Although he was strong, his power was limited after all. When he expressed his ideas in writing, he succeeded in arousing the inner resonance of people. It was with the Qi of so many people present that he pulled the vitality of heaven and earth together. As expected, he produced super resonance, and his power was incomparable.


    Although Shen Jianxin can''t control the power of heaven and earth for the time being, this idea is absolutely correct. If he goes along this road, he may not be able to follow his words and resonate with heaven and earth in the future.


    "What resonates? It''s just a coincidence! What kind of poetry did he just say? It''s all heresies. It''s nonsense! " Yang Ting finally said what he thought in public, with a proud face.


    The whole meeting hall was silent, and everyone was shocked by the talent just now, but still didn''t come back for a long time.


    However, Yang Ting''s straightforward stance made many people who were ready to praise Shen Jianxin shut up, while those who wanted to please Yang Ting began to shout.


    "Yang Ting is right! The resonance between heaven and earth is a coincidence! It''s just a student of class C. how can he be a literary magnate? "


    "Yes! Those words are not even poems, not even rhymes. They are not qualified to compare with young master Yang Ting! "


    "I must have drunk too much wine! Can you say anything about the resonance between heaven and earth? Did the boy just blow in the sea? It''s no big deal! Yang Ting''s poetry material is the real material. Shen Jian is just a sensationalist! "


    For a while, many people criticized Shen Jianxin''s performance, and the situation showed a one-sided trend.


    This scene makes those who really care about Shen Jianxin angry.


    Su Wanqing was one of them. She was so surprised and angry that she blushed. She didn''t expect that there were so many people around. They confused black and white and confused the public. They just belittled Shen Jianxin, who had just been so wonderful.


    Not only Su Wanqing was angry, but also silly elder sister Liu Xiang was angry, fighting for Shen Jianxin.


    "Hello! Are you all blind or deaf? Shen Jiangang said it very well Liu said angrily.


    It''s a pity that her explanation was drowned in innumerable saliva in an instant.


    Wu Di, Mei song and Wu Guangtao are also very angry. However, they dare not make a public statement. They just secretly remember the faces of the most fierce guys and make up their mind that they must beat their muggers and their black bricks in the future.


    Yu Caiwei sat on the seat steadily, shaking her head and smiling, with a bright heart.


    Most of the people in the world are Ye Gong''s Dragon lovers. Fortunately, after seeing the real dragon, they are extremely afraid.


    It''s not so much that these people deliberately confuse black and white, as it''s a sense of inferiority in their heart.


    On the one hand, they are trying to win over others. On the other hand, they would rather hold up people like Yang Ting than admit Shen Jianxin''s excellence.


    Because they know very well that Yang Ting''s poetic talent can still catch up, and Shen Jianxin''s conception and talent have reached a level beyond their reach.


    So they would rather ignore it than admit that someone is much better than them. This is the real reason why so many people don''t recognize Shen Jianxin.


    This is the root of their human nature! I would rather believe that there is no dragon in the world than see a real dragon!

 Chapter 320

    However, although many people speak of gold, the great sacrifice wine master of the Imperial Academy is still a real scholar with high moral and high prestige. He is not biased because of the power behind Yang Ting, and he will not change his ways because of many people speak of gold.


    The real university student''s face first showed the same expression as Yu Caiwei''s, and then the pity in his eyes was hidden in his heart. Then he said with a smile: "since Shen Jian of class C also wrote a poem in his own way, we should still give him the qualification to be assessed."


    As soon as the old toaster said this, the whole venue was quiet again.


    "It''s not up to us to say that each flower comes into each eye. Why don''t you ask two judges to judge the poems of the students just now? " Lao Jijiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    It has to be said that the reason why the old man was able to sit in the high position of Guozijian was not only his knowledge and character, but also his insight into the world.


    The so-called worldly affairs are all knowledge, and the human relationship is the article! The real wise way of dealing with the world is to see through and not say through. There is no need to argue with others. Just create people with potential and do things according to people.


    For a moment, everyone looked into the East box on the second floor.


    Nine the Royal Highness is watching the moon in that box at the moment. How will she comment on the poems and poems of Shen Jianxin and Yang Ting?


    Yang Ting had a gloomy face and could not help being nervous.


    Among so many people present, the ninth princess is the most respected and the only one who can completely defeat herself in the background of her identity.


    In other words, nine princess can not give their face! If nine princesses in the golden mouth of the victory or defeat, then no matter how the result, he Yangting is really speechless, can only recognize.


    Soon, a white faced eunuch came out of the first box in the East.


    The eunuch shrieked and said, "the nine princesses said," she is not very skilled in poetry, but still asks Mr. Niu Shan to decide on it. " Your royal highness believes in Mr. Niu Shan''s eye.


    This remark made many people laugh.


    This nine princess is very straightforward and lovely. She doesn''t comment because of her identity. She leaves the final qualification of this comment to Mr. Niu Shan, who is famous all over the country. She clearly doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water, or have a direct conflict with Yang ting.


    Of course, maybe the nine princesses did not understand poetry, so they did not want to comment on it. His Highness''s skill of retreating makes him very clever. He doesn''t offend anyone. On the contrary, he makes his life free from resentment.


    Yang ting and most of his supporters began to snicker in their hearts.


    This Mr. Niu Shan is famous for his poems, poems and Fu. How can he make Shen Jian stand out?


    What''s more, Shen Jiangang''s words are not poetry, not Ci, not song, not Fu. It''s just a lot of vernacular. I believe Mr. Niu Shan''s poetic talent makes it very easy to find out his faults!


    In this way, Yang ting and others put down their hearts and waited for Mr. Niu Shan to make a move.


    At last, Niushan, who appeared after a thousand calls and half covered his face with pipa, came on the stage.


    Seeing this Mr. Niushan pacing out of the box, all the people who saw him could not help but brighten their eyes and cheered in their hearts.


    Sure enough, it''s Mr. Niushan who is free and unrestrained!


    This Mr. Niu Shan is handsome, tall and straight, dressed in a white shirt, just like a good young master of the turbid world. He is very noble, and he can compare all the men present.


    "Mr. Niu Shan!"


    "Mr. Niu Shan!"


    "Mr. Niu Shan, please comment!" For a moment, the whole audience was thundering, and everyone was cheering the name of Mr. Niushan.


    Those female disciples who were chasing stars were so excited that they almost burst into tears. They rubbed their red eyes, as if they only had a look at him, and there would be no regrets in this life!


    Even the maids who served tea and poured water in yingyue building were all in a state of magic, forgetting their work and staring at Mr. Niushan, who was famous for his poems and moved the capital.


    Naturally, the guests were also affected by the atmosphere of the scene, and they were so infatuated that they could not blame the obsessed maids.


    Just under the attention of the whole audience, Mr. Niushan walked slowly to the center of the hall, gave a change of fist to the whole audience, with a calm and charming smile on his face and said: "Xiaosheng Niushan, I''ve met you all!"


    There was another scream and applause. Everyone expressed their most sincere enthusiasm for Mr. Niu Shan''s arrival.


    In this sea of jubilation and excitement, only two people''s expressions are still strange.


    One is Yu Caiwei. When she saw Mr. Niushan, she was stunned. Then her eyes showed a sense of confusion. Finally, she could not help but smile.


    The other is Shen Jianxin. When he saw this Mr. Niushan, his face was full of tears and smiles. However, he immediately put away his smile and waited for his comments.


    "Mr. Niu Shan! Student Yang tinggang just wrote a poem. Please comment on it Yang Ting stood up straight and bowed to Mr. Niu Shan.


    Although this Mr. Niushan has been in the limelight, Yang Ting doesn''t feel jealous at all, because he knows very well that this person is a star, and he doesn''t pose any threat to his life. On the contrary, he can help himself in the name of talent, so he is so polite.


    Mr. Niu Shan nodded and said with a smile, "I can hear the poem of young master Yang very clearly. It''s good! Very good


    As soon as this speech came out, there was a loud applause and cheers all around.


    These people all praise Yang ting. Now they are more excited to hear that they have been praised by Mr. Niu Shan.


    Yang Ting himself was also very satisfied, smiling frequently, thinking that this Mr. Niu Shan was very knowledgeable, and that he might be able to make friends with him in the future.


    "Mr. Niu Shan, did you hear what Shen Jian said just now? I don''t know how it compares with my poem? " Yang Ting was powerful and unforgiving. He hit the snake on the stick and asked aggressively.


    The audience suddenly quieted down, and everyone was silent. They wanted to hear the comments from the famous Mr. Niu Shan!


    Is Shen Jiangang''s words really good advice or nonsense?


    Mr. Niu Shan was calm, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t speak immediately.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became more subtle. This Mr. Niu Shan is really an expert. He is very good at arousing people''s emotions. This short time, everyone''s appetite has been fully adjusted.


    "I listened very carefully to Shen Jian''s speech just now. Compared with what he said? Yang Ting, the poem you just wrote. It''s just... A piece of shit


    "What?"


    "What is he talking about?"


    "My God! What did I hear? It''s crazy


    Mr. Niu Shan''s words shocked the whole audience and everyone!


    This is incredible! Even if Mr. Niu Shan appreciates Shen Jian, he doesn''t need to use such a vulgar metaphor to attack Yang ting!


    It can be predicted that with Mr. Niu Shan''s comments, Yang Ting will be ridiculed to death as long as he mentions poems and songs! This comment is too cruel, too heavy!

 Chapter 321

    "Shen Jian''s words broke the shackles of poetry and prose. They only refer to the original intention, concern for the country and the people, and speak for all living beings. They are the first-class and wonderful works in the world, and should be appreciated together!" Mr. Niu Shan said with words.


    "Black curtain! It must be black! Niushan, how much did you charge him? How dare you overthrow black and white and bewitch the public Yang Ting''s anger was inexhaustible, and he roared fiercely.


    Mr. Niushan was not afraid of Yang Ting''s power, and said: "bold! I have been asked by Princess nine to make comments. Are you questioning the improper employment of Princess nine? "


    Yang Ting immediately counseled him when he said this. The other party moved out of the name of Princess nine and held down the fame. No matter how tough his family background is, today''s leisure can only be swallowed.


    At this time, the big wine maker came out again and said with a smile: "Mr. Niu Shan, you are a great master of contemporary poetry and Fu. Today we are commenting on the quality of poetry and Fu. The intention is important, but it is only one aspect. Why do you insist that Shen Jian wins all at once?"


    The question raised by the grand sacrifice wine is exactly what many students think, because all this is too abnormal.


    Even if Shen Jiangang''s poem is really ambitious and literary, Mr. Niu Shan is a great master of contemporary poetry. He openly praises Shen Jian, which is neither a poem nor a song. Isn''t he throwing a stone at his own feet?


    At this time, Niushan nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t know! I''m afraid that Niu Shan''s poetry is not worth the sun in front of Shen Jian! "


    This remark made everyone look silly!


    Is Niushan crazy? I would rather lose myself than hold Shen Jian to death!


    Is Shen Jian his illegitimate son? Otherwise, in addition to my father, who else would praise others so much!


    Yang Ting was even more heartbroken when he looked at it. He was almost angry. His poem was demoted to a piece of dog''s excrement by Mr. Niushan, but Shen Jian was praised to death by others. It''s a big difference, isn''t it!


    Isn''t that Mr. Niushan confused and regarded Shen Jian as himself? Otherwise, how can you do such dizzy things?


    "Why did Mr. Niu Shan say that? Are these words too modest? " The big sacrifice wine is full of surprised surprised way.


    Mr. Niu Shan pretended to smile smartly, then suddenly reached out and pointed to the direction where Shen Jianxin was. He said slowly, "don''t say it''s Mr. Shen. Even the girl beside him is far more talented than me in poetry."


    Another thunder, but this time, we are no longer surprised.


    Because it''s all numb! Everyone was shocked by the strange talk of Mr. Niushan and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "Well, what''s the answer?" Old wine completely confused, still insist on breaking the casserole asked to the end.


    I saw this Mr. Niushan shaking three times in one step, and walked slowly to Shen Jianxin''s table. Then he bowed his head to the end at yucaiwei, who was sitting still. He said: "Sir, long time no see!"


    Yu Caiwei smiles and nods.


    "What Niu Shanyi has learned is all given by his teacher. If you talk about poetry, poetry and Fu, you will be ten times better than me." With Mr. Niu Shan''s words, everyone was surprised and turned their eyes to Yu Caiwei.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei shrugged her shoulders playfully, learning from Mr. Niushan''s way of saying: "I''m just a little maid, just picking up my master''s wisdom! My master is a hundred times better at poetry than I am


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly shot at Shen Jianxin, and they exclaimed in their hearts that it was incredible.


    It turns out that Mr. Niu San, who is famous all over the world, once took this young and beautiful maid as his teacher. But this versatile maid happened to be Shen Jian''s maid. No wonder Mr. Niu Shan highly praised Shen Jian. If they don''t tell us the key, it will be endless cutting and confusion.


    However, with Mr. Niu San''s eccentric nature, when people think about this relationship carefully, they only think that it is a good talk to be proud of.


    Only Shen Jianxin shakes his head and says nothing. He thinks that these two guys are really good at playing. He can''t laugh or cry!


    What shitty maid? What Mr. Niu San? It''s Liu San!


    This guy once competed with himself in Wushuang city the year before last to fight for the identity of wushuangjian sect disciple. Later, he became a good friend with everyone!


    When did this guy change his stage name and become Mr. Niu San, who is famous for his poetry? It''s really amazing! elusive!


    However, it seems that although Liu San''s fame has changed, his character and temperament have not changed. He is still as unrestrained and uninhibited as before. He has many tricks on people, so Shen Jianxin naturally won''t break it. He let Liu San and Yu Caiwei sing and play together, and they never finished.


    Mr. Niushan, who used to be Mr. Liu San, blinked at Shen Jianxin mischievously. He raised his voice and said in a loud voice, "report back to Princess nine! Today''s poetry and wine meeting is undoubtedly the highest talent of Mr. Shen Jian! Please give the princess wine


    With this cry, he immediately came to a conclusion, and it was too late for others to overturn the case.


    What''s more, he had the name of Princess nine on his head, and his face clearly said, "I like this kind of bird look that you don''t like me, but you can''t do it."!


    Sure enough, from the box in the East, a eunuch''s shrill voice came out: "Princess Royal Highness is coming, exclusion is all!"


    Nine your highness is going to personally serve Shen Jianci wine? The news thundered through your ears and hearts.


    Shen Jian''s luck is too bad! Is it true that he was reincarnated? Or even this opportunity will fall on him? There is no reason!


    The hall is full of students from the Imperial College. How could it be true that there are idle people!


    All the students had to take up the envy of Shen Jianxin and wait for the Royal Highness to wait.


    You can see the nine princesses of your royal highness and join a poetry and wine conference.


    The door of the East box opened slowly, and a group of eunuchs and maids came out, holding flower baskets and incense lanterns, standing on both sides in two lines to separate the crowd.


    A woman in a blue shirt appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Today, the ninth princess is dressed in men''s clothes. She wears a green shirt and buckles her waist with a jade belt. She looks like a handsome young scholar. She has a picturesque face and is quite heroic.


    Everyone was attracted by the heroism of Princess nine, and ninety-nine percent of the audience were staring at her.


    On the main table, only Yang ting and Xu Yanqi looked at each other quietly. Their eyes flickered, and they were worried.


    The ninth princess, dressed in men''s clothes, went straight to the main table.

 Chapter 322

    "Mr. LAONIUSHAN commented on this palace!" Nine Princess Ying Ying smile, Mr. Niushan quickly Yidi to the end, said that dare not accept nine princess''s thanks.


    "I have heard all your poems and Fu just now. They are very talented. However, the palace thinks that today''s world is in turmoil, and all kinds of waste are waiting for prosperity. Although my father is diligent and loving the people, and he has made every effort to seek happiness for the common people in the world, he can''t support himself. Daming needs your talents to serve his country! "


    Nine Princess Royal here, in perfect silence, everyone is listening quietly.


    "Although poetry, poetry, song and Fu can whitewash peace, today''s Daming Dynasty needs more people of insight who are able to prosper the country. They don''t have to be flowery, they don''t pay attention to red tape, they only need to make Daming rich and powerful, and they are the real talents."


    "Mr. Niu Shan has accepted the invitation of the palace and is going to be an official in the Siyi Hall of the Ministry of rites to show his strong points for the foreign affairs of Daming. I also hope that all the young talents in the Imperial College, like brother Shen Jian, will have lofty ideas and raise their arms to make a voice for the benefit of the country and the people! "


    Shen Jianxin''s face was speechless when she heard the nine princesses talking about herself. She just tried the Confucian method of picking up Qi Yun, and then casually said a few words of her own opinion. How could it become a voice of benefiting the country and the people?


    The hall was so quiet that the sound of a needle landing could be heard clearly.


    Sheer fallacy still successful in the official career of the nine princesses. The students in the heart are shocked. It seems that Shen Jian''s valuable advice is very much in line with his highness, and there is a strong support from Mr. Niu Shan.


    In the box on the third floor, Su Wanqing''s mother, aunt Feng, was also stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that Shen Jian''s fortune was so good that she could be appreciated by the ninth princess.


    "Is that boy really going to fly to the sky? no impossible! He was born in a poor family. How could he rival such a noble son as Yang Ting? The more opportunities he has, the stronger the target and the greater the blow he will attract!


    All this is just a fake! He has no future! Aunt Feng secretly decided Shen Jianxin''s future, because he knew the rules of the game between officialdom and power.


    Yang ting and the family behind him will never allow a potential enemy to grow up in the court!


    At that moment, the nine princesses waved, and the eunuch accompanied him to a silver plate with wine, a pot and two cups.


    "Shen Jian, congratulations on your success. Since today is the Mid Autumn Festival poetry and Wine Festival, how can there be poetry without wine? Here''s to you! I hope you can show your talent and help Daming in the future


    After that, the eunuch immediately filled the glass and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the actually pretty and lovely ninth princess, nodded calmly, and drank the wine in the glass.


    "With this second glass of wine, I wish all of you here a great success in your studies and a display of your talents! There is no limit to learning, and there is a long way to go. We should seek for it from top to bottom. We don''t have to worry about the length of the moment. Ten years of Hedong and Hexi, we can see who laughs and who cries again! "


    Nine filled with wisdom, the princess''s Royal Highness has set people thinking, and has inspired many self complaining students to fight their courage and not to die.


    She is worthy of being the daughter of the royal family. She is the best choice for talent and learning as well as controlling people. Moreover, the nine princesses are sincere and unassuming, just like an old friend who has been telling you to work hard and make progress. It''s really touching.


    Even Shen Jianxin nodded frequently and had a good impression of the ninth princess.


    All the students present raised their glasses one after another. After ten years of drinking ice, it''s hard to cool their blood. After a mouthful of old wine, everyone''s fighting spirit is high and their blood is boiling. Even Shen Jian is not very jealous.


    During the dinner, there were maids walking around like butterflies, serving dishes and pouring wine for the students.


    This is a very normal situation, no one will pay attention to it.


    Suddenly, there was a small detail, which made Shen Jianxin stunned.


    A maid went to the window behind the main table and pushed it open.


    The window had been closed before, because it was facing the West and the moon was in the middle of the sky. Only in the middle of the night could the window enjoy the moonlight.


    The windows of yingyue building facing the lake are all open. The lake is full of moonlight and beautiful scenery.


    As for the other window, although you can see the lake, it is a vast ocean, and there is nothing to enjoy.


    Shen Jianxin was always very alert. He did not put all his thoughts on his princess''s highness because of the nine princesses. Observant and alert, the way of hearing is always a state of being a warrior.


    The maid who pushed the window open was a little stiff and had a strange look on her face.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He thought about it. He used the skill of observing Qi and glanced at the maid.


    The maid in Green''s body Qi machine is not strong, at most only the level of bone refining realm, but her mood fluctuation is absolutely abnormal, completely different from ordinary people.


    Shen Jianxin is guessing, but the maid in green walks towards the main table without expression.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin caught a glimpse of the expressions on Yang Ting''s and Xu Yanqi''s faces, which became very unnatural.


    Shen Jianxin was on the alert.


    The ninth Princess blinked and looked at the taxi in front of her curiously.


    From small to large, as long as they are in front of their peers, except for a few princes, the rest are all printed in the same way.


    Either concentrated, careful, or wary, like treading on thin ice, for fear of inadvertently neglect themselves.


    But in front of this guy named Shen, he is still a little distracted in front of himself? Why is he so bold?


    Nine her royal highness was more curious. She had never seen a man who was deliberately cold in front of herself, dressed in a cool, disguised manner, dressed up in a romantic manner, and played everything. Although most of them were children of dignitaries and identities, she knew very well that those guys were all disguised, and their sole purpose was to attract their attention.


    But the absent-minded guy is obviously different. He is really absent minded. A young man who is still absent-minded before his royal highness will be distracted at this time unless he is a fool or not.


    The maid in green came near. Her eyes were dull and her Qi was disordered. The situation became more and more strange.


    Seeing that the illiterate maid was too close, two eunuchs immediately reached out to stop her, and one of them whispered, "step back!"


    All these are controlled as far as possible on the basis of not affecting the royal highness of the princess. The eunuchs of these big eunuchs have a very good sense of propriety.


    However, they never thought that there was a pungent fragrance floating from the maid in green. Then they just felt that it was dark in front of them and they both fell to the ground.


    This scene suddenly scared everyone.


    Without waiting for any response, the maid gritted her teeth and said, "Shen... Shen Jian! I''m going to kill you

 Chapter 323

    It''s late, it''s fast! The maid sprang up like a madman.


    Nine the hidden guards and eunuchs around the princess rushed up to protect their royal highness.


    The maid in green came forward with a ferocious face, and a gust of fragrance came to her face. The listeners fainted one after another, and there was a thumping sound all around.


    Shen Jianxin was still, frowning, but he didn''t step back, and let the woman rush in front of him.


    "Five poisons and nine Luoyan!" Shen Jianxin sniffed in his nose and immediately recognized the source of the fragrance on his opponent.


    The woman in green pulled out a short sword from her sleeve. The body of the sword was green and looked like a poisonous sword. She stabbed Shen in the heart of the sword.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He couldn''t understand why the woman didn''t know him. Why did she come to assassinate him? Is there something else in it?


    Seeing that the assassin was aimed at Shen Jian, more than half of the people on the scene were relieved.


    Many people even snicker in their hearts. Who told you Shen Jian to be in the limelight?


    Even the guards and eunuchs around the ninth Princess put down their guard one after another, just as watching a good play. As long as it is not a threat to the royal highness of the princess, other people''s affairs, they will not bother to manage or manage.


    In the eyes of Yang ting and Xu Yanqi, both of them are awe inspiring. They can''t help looking at each other. They are a little surprised in each other''s eyes.


    Because, in their eyes, the script should not be like this!


    Yang ting and Xu Yanqi had already arranged everything before they came to the Mid Autumn Festival poetry and wine festival.


    It took six hundred taels of gold to recruit a high-level assassin from the world''s first assassin organization. We agreed in advance that when the ninth Princess toasted, the female assassin pretended to assassinate the ninth Princess first, and then killed Shen Jian when she was on the verge of success or failure. The whole process was seamless, and no one would care to have something to do with Yang ting.


    However, the original plan was for Yang ting to win the prize and drink with the ninth princess. When the female assassin appeared, Yang Ting bravely saved the ninth Princess and defeated the assassin.


    Then the assassin killed the disgusting Shen Jian in the process of retreat, killing two birds with one stone!


    Not only let Yang Ting save nine princess''s life, but also pull out the eyesore! This is the whole plan.


    But now, not only did Yang Ting not win the prize, but she was standing directly opposite the ninth princess, and the female assassin''s condition was also very strange. Her mind seemed to be very wrong. She killed Shen Jian as soon as she came up, which was too direct!


    For a moment, many people look at Yang ting with strange eyes. Everyone knows that Yang Ting hates Shen Jian to the bone. Now a female assassin suddenly jumps out to kill Shen Jian. Everyone knows that Yang Ting has something to do with her.


    Yang Ting''s face turned red, so he had to pretend that he didn''t know about it and looked innocent, expecting the stupid assassin to go away or die on the spot.


    Green skirt female assassin waved his poisonous sword and stabbed Shen Jianxin with three swords in a row.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to show his skill in front of the crowd, so he had to step back.


    Yu Caiwei is Shen Jianxin''s swordsman. Of course, she can''t sit still at this time. She jumps up, and the sword on her back comes out of the scabbard with a clatter. It''s like a black dragon chanting. It''s a wake-up call.


    Yu Caiwei''s swordsmanship is naturally much better than that of the bad assassin. But the situation is not clear at the moment, and she is not good at killing people in public. She just wants to trap the assassin with sword moves and capture him alive.


    However, before Yu Caiwei delivers her first sword, the female assassin suddenly turns around and points her back at Yu Caiwei.


    Yu Caiwei was stunned by this strange move, because the other side was unprepared and could stab her down with a sword. On the contrary, she hesitated because all this was so abnormal!


    It''s late, it''s fast! The green robed female assassin suddenly screamed out, threw the poisonous sword in her hand and threw it in the direction of the ninth princess.


    The bodyguards were shocked and everyone scrambled to get in front of the ninth princess.


    Dang! The poison sword is blocked by a fine steel waist knife! Crash to the ground.


    But the poison on the sword is unstoppable!


    I only heard the light sound of Peng, and a light green smoke rose from the poisonous sword.


    Then, the bodyguards in front of the ninth princess were suddenly attacked and fell seven or eight.


    The remaining two bodyguards with excellent internal skills were also as pale as ashes, shaking and ready to fall.


    Nine the royal highness of the princess was very clever. When she saw the guards falling down, she quickly covered her mouth and nose, held her breath, and the whole man turned backward.


    That is to say, Yu Caiwei has already thrown a sword and stabbed the maid to the ground.


    The students suddenly pulled away more than half, and still stood in the whole circle. Suddenly, only Shen Jianxin, Yu Wei Wei and his nine princesses were three.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly turned around, his eyes swept the crowd and locked on the window which was opened by the maid in green robe.


    At the end of the sight, I saw a boat on the green lake.


    On the boat stood a man with high head and chest. In the moonlight, he was like a king from the spirit kingdom. He had an indescribable charm.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were like a moment. At a glance, he saw the mysterious man. He was taking down the bow and arrow behind him with a very stable movement. He was like a rainbow. He shot an arrow from the center of the lake thousands of steps away!


    Shen Jianxin''s hair was cold, because he felt a terrible pressure from that man!


    The anger on that man is so strong! It''s almost as many times as your own! How could anyone in the world have such a powerful Qi!


    Shen Jianxin asked himself that he had seen many masters, but except Feng jiuxiao and Wei Zhongxian, no one''s Qi could stabilize him.


    This person is at least the terrible master of Zhong Wuyue''s series!


    The other party''s air lock is not itself, but the royal highness of the nine princesses.


    This is a terrible assassination against the royal highness of the princess. If your royal highness is assassinated here, I am afraid all the people present will be buried.


    Without time to think about it, Shen Jianxin jumped up and the tiger jumped on the ninth princess.


    Yu Caiwei saw Shen Jianxin''s strange action. She didn''t doubt it, but cooperated with him and held the sword behind him.


    Seeing this, they all yelled and drank.


    But before the sound of the crowds had yet to be heard, the terrible iron arrow entered through the window, and with a sharp shrill whistle, the disease went to the nine princesses.


    One shot to the West! Yu Caiwei finally broke out at the moment. The power of the strong suddenly opened the field.


    People just feel a cool, as if through to another cool world.


    This is yucaiwei''s special field power. She also senses the terrible killing intention on the iron arrow. She wants to use the field power to weaken the speed of the iron arrow and counteract the killing intention.


    It''s late, it''s fast! They saw Yu Caiwei springing up like a cheetah, with a long sword in her hand. It was like water dripping through the stone, as if she had crossed the distance between time and space in a moment.


    In an instant, the sharp point of the sword hit the point of the arrow! Two powerful gas engines collided with each other.


    Yu Caiwei''s ordinary fine steel sword couldn''t withstand the roar of the majestic gas engine, and it was broken into three pieces on the spot.


    And the arrow body of that iron arrow also slightly shakes, issued the hum sad sound.


    The tail of the arrow burst and instantly turned into countless iron slag, which shot out in a fan. All of them fell to the ground. The scene was terrible.

 Chapter 324

    Yu Caiwei was surprised. She didn''t pay attention. She felt that a strange force was pouring out from the iron arrow. She even pushed her back two steps to Shen Jianxin''s side.


    The only half of the iron arrow hovered in the air strangely, as if it had become a living creature.


    The next moment, the half of the iron arrow accelerated again, like a hummingbird, from mid air around a big arc, bypassed yucaiwei, stabbed nine princess''s back brain.


    "How could this play judge its own Qi and lock it in to kill people?" As soon as Shen Jianxin saw the coming of this half of the iron arrow, he was shocked and his whole body was sweating.


    He thought that after he had practiced wuliuzhenjing, he had mastered his own Qi and guided the vitality of heaven and earth. Except for Wei Zhongxian, who was the only devil in the world, no one could be better than him.


    Who knows that it''s you who look down on the heroes of the world!


    Shen Jianxin thinks that he can''t do this skill alone. At least he can''t do it now!


    Without time to think about it, Shen Jianxin put his arms around the slender waist of the ninth Princess and pulled her back to the ground.


    Bang! As soon as the two men fell to the ground, the iron arrow coagulated in mid air and chased the two men on the floor.


    Sure enough, the traction of air engine is still half a beat slower than human judgment! Shen Jianxin suddenly felt very calm. He finally got a chance for his hand in time.


    He also ignored the nine princesses who had already lowered his body. Instead, he propped up his arms and lowered his breath in his mouth.


    "The secret of exploding words!" Shen Jianxin cheered in the bottom of his heart, and finally used the explosive word formula.


    Among the four word formulas in wuliuzhenjing, the only one is the explosive one. Although Shen Jianxin practiced it, he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to use it.


    Ningzijue is used to cultivate Qi machine, yuzijue is used to improve physical defense, Juezi Jue can gather Qi in the body to a certain place, high concentration, short burst, forming a terrible attack.


    This is the only way to explode Qi within three feet of the whole body. It''s better to defend than to defend, and it''s better to attack than to kill. Shen Jianxin didn''t even know the use of this method before.


    Until now, he finally understood that this formula is not only useful, but also very useful.


    Exploding gas within three feet can disturb all external gas engines. This is a special skill to defend gas.


    Bang! After a burst of gas, Shen Jianxin felt that the terrible killing intention attached to the iron arrow had finally disappeared.


    The iron arrow lost the traction of the air engine, and finally became an ordinary iron arrow.


    With a puff, the arrow went into Shen Jianxin''s back and was blocked less than half an inch.


    Out of the window, the man on the boat in the middle of the lake gave a light sigh. Maybe he didn''t expect that the arrow would be eliminated.


    However, the man''s frame was so great that he would not shoot an arrow more after an arrow failed. Instead, he threw away the giant bow in his hand and exhaled and lifted up his voice: "I am Pei Yuanshu of the ink gate, see the nine royal highness of the princess!"


    Pei Yuanshu''s voice came from the center of the lake. Thousands of steps away, it could be clearly heard by everyone in the hall.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a brilliant guard expert around Princess nine. Today, someone Pei miscalculated. I''ll take his Highness''s head another day!"


    The demonic voice continued to reverberate in the hall, and most of the faces were shocked to the extreme.


    This man is bold enough to stab the princess with an arrow. He even has the courage to leave a name. His courage is really boundless!


    "Who is Mohist Someone in the hall asked in a trembling voice.


    "What Mohist is, it''s the devil''s gate! Pei Yuanshu is the master of the top ten in the list of the world. He did not think that he would go to the nine princess''s highness in his capacity.


    "Terrible! This man is terrible


    For a moment, all the people were talking in a low voice. They were scared to shiver like cicadas.


    Nine the highness of the princess climbed up from the floor without any trouble, but when she looked at Shen Jianxin, her eyes were dodging.


    No matter how noble her status is, she is only a girl after all. Shen Jianxin pressed her on the floor so hard just now, and their skin was close to each other. She said that if she didn''t feel it, it would be totally impossible.


    At the sight of her royal highness, a certain old eunuch''s eyes turned to two turns, and the fury said, "bold Shen Jian, how dare you disturb your royal highness!" Don''t get down on your knees and take the blame


    Shen Jianxin frowned. Of course he would not kneel!


    In this life, except for heaven and earth and his father, Shen Jianxin will never kneel to anyone again!


    Seeing that Shen Jian did not move, the old eunuch became angry and said, "bold maniac! Don''t get down on your knees and confess


    The surrounding atmosphere was solidified instantly, and many people looked at Shen Jian with a stare. Was this silly boy thinking of kneeling down on his knees? It''s all right to explain.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin still didn''t move, the old eunuch turned her eyes again and was about to open her mouth and order to take him down. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess slapped the old Eunuch in the face with her backhand.


    "Dog slave! Didn''t you see that he just saved the palace? " Nine princesses are angry pretty face flushes, shout a way.


    This is probably the nine princesses whose wisdom is known.


    The old eunuch was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word and knelt down on the spot!


    The bodyguards and eunuchs knelt down on their knees.


    Seeing the thunder of the princess''s highness, the students of the Imperial Academy were also frightened to kneel down.


    In the whole hall, only Shen Jianxin, Yu Caiwei and Liu San did not kneel down.


    Even Yang Ting''s identity, also in a fury, turned over and knelt down and buried his head.


    Shen Jianxin looked at his royal highness, nodded her head in an ordinary way, and pulled out the half arrow from her back.


    The arrow lost his opponent''s Qi entanglement. It was just an ordinary skin wound. Shen Jianxin naturally didn''t care about it. He patted half of the iron arrow on the table.


    Nine the royal highness of the princess, a red eye, looked at Shen Jianxin with a stare. He neither spoke nor moved, so he looked at him with all his heart.


    "It''s over, it''s over! Now even the ninth princess has a crush on brother Shen! " Next to Liu San blinked in the blink of an eye, silently chanting in the heart.


    The status of Princess highness will not be as caring for a man as the ordinary woman in the world.


    Although her descendants of royal families are golden branches and leaves, they are only young girls. Heroes can never save their lives from the past.


    What''s more, everyone saw that they were still rolling on the floor just now!


    And the most wonderful thing is that Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything when the old eunuch scolded him. He was not proud of himself because he had just pulled out an iron arrow and patted it on the table. It was even more iron and full of masculinity.


    In addition, the top ten assassin in the center of the lake also drove Shen Jianxin up.


    This young man with a weak title can actually take an arrow from momen Juzi Pei Yuanshu. Once the news comes to the river, it''s estimated that Shen Jianxin will want Xiaohong again. Maybe there will be another title such as young Xia.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He did not notice the strange look of his royal highness. He looked around and went to a guard.


    "Brother, can you lend me one of your spears?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 325

    The bodyguard who was asked by Shen Jianxin opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    This bodyguard has two spears, one long and one short. Before he became a bodyguard in the palace, he used to sound like a golden spear and a silver spear in the river and lake. With one spear in his hand, he is very skillful and seldom meets an enemy.


    "Well!" Nine the royal highness of the princess could not help but cough.


    The bodyguard shivered and quickly handed over all the spears.


    Shen Jianxin took the spear and weighed it in the palm of his hand. Then he gave the short spear back to others. He took the long spear and strode to the window.


    The lake outside the window is full of waves and scales, and the boat is still boating on the lake.


    Pei Yuanshu, the Mohist cub on the boat, stands on the boat with both hands on his back. He looks like he is watching the moon. He puts on the posture of the top ten masters in the world.


    It has to be said that this Mohist Juzi is really a brave artist. Moreover, he chose a position close to the right place. He clearly committed the crime of stabbing the princess, but he still stayed in the middle of the lake in his spare time.


    Because he knew very well that even if the imperial court sent troops to encircle and suppress him, he would not be able to reach the lake for a moment and a half, and he continued to control the boat on the lake, just to stay until the last moment, in order to show his contempt for the imperial power.


    The assassination of the ninth princess is just a warning to Daming. Since Wei Zhongxian left the imperial court, he has taken away a large number of top experts. Now there are no super strong men in the imperial court or the inner palace. Therefore, these forces in the river and lake gradually begin to rise and take the deeds of resisting the imperial court as the capital to call on the world.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care so much. He went to the window and looked at the center of the lake thousands of steps away. His eyes were locked on the boat.


    After thousands of steps, Pei Yuanshu, a cub on the boat, was smiling. His eyes were interwoven with Shen Jianxin.


    Just as the young man locked him in with his mind, he also knew that the one who would kill him was the young man in front of him.


    Pei Yuanshu''s face suddenly appeared a provocative expression, which means what can you do, little boy? I''m here to watch the moon!


    "Fish, give me a hand!" Shen Jian''s heart also doesn''t return of shout a way.


    Yu Caiwei has a heart to heart relationship with him. As a powerful man in secret, she naturally knows what Shen Jianxin wants to do!


    Yu Caiwei inhaled her genuine Qi into her abdomen, pulled up the big round table with both hands, and lifted up the whole table with a little effort.


    At the next moment, Yu Caiwei''s waist and arms revolved, and she threw out the round table.


    The round table roared by, and the strong Qi attached to it made the face ache.


    Many people on the scene were shocked. Unexpectedly, Shen Jian''s maid looked weak, but her martial arts skills were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The big round table whirled all the way to Shen Jianxin''s back.


    Just as the crowd was startled, Shen Jianxin jumped up like he had eyes on his back and jumped out of the window.


    Bang! Boom! The big round table with fierce spirit directly smashed the window, broke the window and came out, spinning all the way to catch up with Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s toes gently, then stood firmly on the big round table.


    This person one table, breaks the air but goes, flies to the lake center in the air.


    There are flying people flying under the moon, flying in the air and dancing, this scene, so that many people present will never forget.


    The table top flies down, flies over half of the lake in a twinkling of an eye, finally exhausts and begins to fall.


    Pei Yuanshu on the boat sneered twice, shook his head, and sighed that he really didn''t understand himself. Even he used the strong shooting power of the iron tire bow to shoot an arrow attached to the air engine into the window. The boy wanted to get close to himself with a desktop, which was too small. Look at the strength of tianbang experts!


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin and the tabletop were exhausted at last, they only flew half the distance and began to fall. The crowd crowded by the window exclaimed.


    Nine her royal highness also watched Shen Jianxin begin to fall, and a heart went down.


    In the frigid night wind, Shen Jianxin only felt that his body sank, and as he fell to the lake, he straightened his waist, twisted his waist and swung his arm, and threw out the borrowed spear.


    The long gun was like a black light, almost flying close to the lake.


    At the same time, the big round table under Shen Jianxin''s feet finally couldn''t stand the impact of the force again. It broke into pieces and became dregs of the lake. Shen Jianxin also fell into the cold water with a thump.


    Yingyue upstairs people have issued a cry of surprise.


    Just before the public could start to worry about Shen Jianxin''s safety, the golden spear, which was thrown by him, also hit Pei Yuanshu''s boat in a fierce and decisive manner.


    Boom! The surface of the lake exploded several feet of water, like a downpour, hard hit.


    Pei Yuanshu said softly again. He moved six feet across the lake like lightning. His toes were on the lake. He not only avoided the falling water, but also swept to the bank.


    Shen Jianxin, who was hiding under the water, sensed that his opponent''s breath was fading away. He was annoyed. It was a pity that the opponent didn''t fall into the water. Instead, he stepped on the lake and didn''t give him a chance to fight in the water.


    In other people''s eyes, although Pei Yuanshu retreated, no one would think that he was defeated. He just didn''t want to entangle with him, so as to avoid long dreams.


    But Pei Yuanshu was really surprised. The gun just hit the surface of the water. It was just insidious. The key point was that the gas contained in the gun was not weak, but very powerful, far beyond his judgment. So he made a quick decision and didn''t make any entanglement. What if he let go first!


    When he heard the sound of the water, Shen Jianxin came out of the water and gazed at his opponent''s direction. His heart was like a lake.


    It''s not easy to meet an opponent who can also control Qi. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to fight with himself. He retreats too fast!


    If he can fight with his opponent, Shen Jianxin is confident that he can learn more Qi control skills from his opponent. Just like the one shot that broke the boat just now, it is the other''s arrow. He uses Qi to control the gun, which surprised the opponent.


    "Come out! He got out of the water The crowd at the window yelled when they saw Shen Jianxin coming out of the water.


    The guards, eunuchs and maids around the ninth princess were relieved.


    If the young man has anything to do, his highness is not in a bad temper.


    However, Shen Jianxin did not return to the yingyue building. Instead, he climbed ashore in full view of the public, patted his ass and left.


    be gone? Did you really leave like this?


    The onlookers on yingyue''s upper floor were all dazed.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s act of waving his sleeve and not taking away a piece of moonlight undoubtedly left indelible traces in many people''s hearts.


    Many women, including Princess nine, couldn''t help trembling because Shen Jian was so free and easy.


    Even the princess was ignored by other people. She was an expert. In addition, she had just retreated from the tianbang experts. She threw a gun to save face for the royal family of Ming Dynasty. Many people surmised that Shen Jian was hidden and made a big splash. I''m afraid that it would take only a few days for Shen Jian to soar to the sky.


    Yu Caiwei looked at the hilt in her hand. She shook her head with a bitter smile and left.


    Nine princesses flurried to make a wink to Liu San, Liu San hurriedly forward to ask: "elder martial sister fish, do you want to go? Where is Mr. Shen? "


    Liu San made it clear that he was asking for the ninth princess. More than half of the people on the scene held their breath, waiting to hear Yu Caiwei''s answer.


    Yu Caiwei smiles and says, "his brother is seriously ill at home. He must be in a hurry to take care of him. Please forgive me. "


    Hearing Yu Caiwei''s explanation, nine princess''s heart felt better. She nodded and looked thoughtful.


    Tonight''s Mid Autumn Festival wine poetry conference is indeed a climax, one wave is not flat, one wave rises again, it is wonderful and exciting to the extreme.


    Seeing the princess''s Royal Highness driving back to the palace, people just left the moon house and went home.

 Chapter 326

    On the third watch, the night is as cool as water in the back garden of Yangfu.


    Yang ting and Xu Yanqi are sitting in the garden pavilion opposite each other. It''s empty all around here. Yang Ting has already told us not to let anyone near.


    "What''s the matter? This is totally different from what we said before! We spent six hundred taels of gold in vain, but we made that boy pick up a big bargain in vain! how absurd! How do you do it? " Yang Ting scolded him so much that he didn''t dare to speak for a long time.


    When Yang Ting finished venting his anger, Xu Yanqi said slowly: "according to my guess, there is a mistake in the middle, but the problem is not on our side, or even on the other side of cidao League!"


    "What do you say?" Yang Ting asked patiently.


    Xu Yanqi pondered for a moment and said, "the green robed woman is the killer of the Taoist League, but she has been controlled by someone before she starts. The people who control her are either Shen Jian and others, or the people in the Mohist sect."


    "It seems that our luck is average. It''s very likely that the Mohist just came to assassinate us and controlled our killer ahead of time. Instead, he used her to attract attention. That''s why the scene happened at that time."


    Xu Yanqi is worthy of being a think tank. In a few words, he analyzed the situation at that time.


    "Good! Bad luck for me! I ask you, how can Shen Jian become so powerful? It seems that nine princesses all favor him. In the long run, if he is supported, we can''t help him any more! What shall we do? " Yang Ting frowned.


    That''s what he cares about most! Shen Jianxin has become a thorn in his eye, a thorn in his flesh. If he doesn''t get rid of Shen Jianxin, he will feel that everyone is watching his own jokes.


    To put it bluntly, it''s Yang Ting''s dignity as the son of a powerful man. He is not allowed to be challenged by ordinary people without identity!


    "Brother Yang, that''s the key to deal with him. There must be a secret about Shen Jian. Let''s just follow this line to find out his secret and make it public at the right time. He will never turn over again! " Xu Yanqi asserted.


    "Good! You go to check! I want this kid to die! By the way, things on the other side of cidao League won''t be exposed, will they? The nine princesses were shocked. This matter is very important. We can''t be involved in it to avoid being burned. Do you understand? " Yang Ting thought about it and specially emphasized.


    Xu Yanqi said with a slight smile: "brother Yang, please rest assured that the six hundred taels of gold didn''t flow out from us. Even if someone wants to check it, it can''t be found on us. But if someone really wants to find out, I''m afraid the Su family will have bad luck. "


    The Su family in Xu Yanqi''s mouth, of course, is the Su family where Su Wanqing is and the Su family where Aunt Feng is.


    Yang Ting shook his head expressionless and said: "since Su Wanqing doesn''t know how to praise her, no wonder I''m cruel!"


    "I understand. Just have brother Yang! I know what to do! " Xu Yanqi nodded.


    On the third day after the Mid Autumn Festival, first of all, the famous yingyue building was sealed up, and then many people were involved because the ninth princess was attacked.


    The case is in the charge of the South Division of the royal guards. That night, all the clues related to the murderer''s appearance were carefully examined, including how the female assassin in green got into the yingyue building and through whom?


    And where did Pei Yuanshu come from that night? It is by whom hand handed over to Pei Yuanshu hand, everything is constantly being uncovered.


    In a word, although the ninth princess was assassinated, there was no danger, but someone had to carry the pot in this case. Nansi royal guards also needed to have a conclusion before they could close the case and report it to the police.


    For a moment, all the people related to yingyuelou, from high-ranking officials to peddlers, were disturbed by the royal guards.


    No one is so open-minded and dares to go to the trouble of tianbang experts, so the identity of the green robed woman has become one of the biggest clues in this case.


    After some investigation, Nansi royal guards finally found an important clue.


    The green robed female assassin was actually a high-level killer from the assassin alliance, and the money for the assassin was six hundred taels of gold.


    Cidao League is an extremely mysterious killer organization. The royal guards have dealt with it and are not willing to provoke them. The source of the six hundred taels of gold is the clue of the emissary behind the scenes!


    The truth gradually came to the surface, because six hundred taels of gold is not a small amount. If we want to make up such a large sum of wealth, we can''t leave the trace of fund-raising unless we are really the rich and the ordinary rich businessmen.


    At this moment, on the desk of master Qianhu of the South Division of the royal guards, there is a large number of gold flows in the capital in the past month. One of them, just 600 taels of gold, is aimed at the Su family of Jianghuai.


    The Su family of Jianghuai is not a famous family. At most, they can only be regarded as a scholarly family. Their ancestors once served as a Bachelor of the former dynasty, while the later generations made a living by making pens and refining ink. They ranked in the top three of the four treasures of study industry in the whole Ming Dynasty.


    Six hundred taels of gold is not a drop in the bucket for the Su family, but it can be taken out without breaking their bones and muscles.


    It happened that the gold was taken by Su Changqing, the owner of the Su family, who was su Wanqing''s father. Unfortunately, that night, someone saw Su Changqing appear in yingyue building, and that night, the agent of the assassin alliance also appeared in yingyue building.


    Therefore, the royal guards have reason to suspect that the 600 taels of gold of Su Changqing and Su''s family finally fell into the hands of the assassin alliance, which is more related to the case of the ninth princess being assassinated.


    What''s more, the royal guards never need evidence to handle cases, as long as doubt is enough.


    So, early the next morning, a group of well-dressed royal guards appeared in front of Su''s house and took Su Changqing away in public.


    As soon as Su Changqing was taken away, the whole Su family was in chaos and people were in a state of panic. The servants and guards offered their farewell to the master one after another for fear of getting involved in a lawsuit.


    It''s no joke to be invited to tea by the royal guards. Few of them have been able to leave all over these years. In case of being destroyed, these servants will be harmed if they stay in Su Fu, so they would rather leave this land of right and wrong without pay.


    In the whole Su mansion, there was an atmosphere of rain and wind all over the building. It was said that the tree had fallen and the monkeys had scattered. But the big tree of Su mansion had not fallen yet, but there were not many people willing to stay on the broken boat.


    Su''s clansmen were even more flustered. They all looked like flies without heads. Ants on a hot pan must know that those who are in the wind and rain can leave before they can. But they are all registered residence under the name of Su, and they can not run anywhere. They have to look around the ants like hot bricks.


    At this moment, in the backyard of Su''s mansion, the former bustling courtyard has become much colder and quieter. Most of the servant girls and servants have taken the excuse to leave. Only a few loyal servants who have nowhere to go are still staying in the yard with his wife.


    "Wu Zhen, has Qing''er come back yet?" Aunt Feng asked with a calm cold eye.

 Chapter 327

    Wu Zhen, the groom dressed man, said in a low voice: "the news from home has been sent to the Imperial College. The young lady is going back. She should be here soon."


    "Su Changqing, this useless thing! How could they be taken away by the royal guards? What are the charges they planted for him? Did you check it out? " Aunt Feng frowned.


    Wu Zhen said in a deep voice: "I''ve spent money to do some, but I don''t know yet. But the yingyue building was sealed by the royal guards yesterday, and today Su Changqing was taken away, probably for the purpose of investigating the murder of the ninth princess. "


    "Such rubbish as Su Changqing, who can''t fart with three sticks, will definitely affect the whole Su family. Why don''t we make another plan? I''ll take you with me, if you clean up Wu Zhen said with bright eyes.


    "Presumptuous! She''s Qing''er''s father! How can we leave them behind? I don''t think you said anything just now. Don''t mention it any more! " Aunt Feng glared at Wu Zhen angrily.


    Wu Zhen shook his head and said, "Feng, don''t be silly! The Su family is going to die! You can''t stop it! With me protecting you, we can find a place where no one knows us and start all over again! "


    "Come on! shut up! We already owe Su Changqing enough! After so many years of indifference to our affairs, do you think he really doesn''t know? Now it''s time for the Su family to be in danger. I can''t leave them! " Aunt Feng said angrily.


    "Enough! What can you do? Su Changqing is taken away by the royal guards. If it is found out that he is related to the assassination of the ninth princess, it will be a big crime of copying the family and killing the family. Are you here to die? " Wu Zhen also choked.


    "Wait to die! I believe there is always a ray of life! I can also ask the Yang family for help. Doesn''t Yang Ting like my daughter? I give him my daughter as long as he can help us Su family through this crisis! " Aunt Feng is like a drowning man who has found a life-saving straw. She would rather die than let go.


    "Alas! Since you won''t go, I won''t go either! Anyway, it''s been so many years. It''s a big deal that I gave up my life and gave Su Changqing back the favor! " Wu Zhen also red eyes said.


    Maple aunt see, can''t help stretching out the palm, gently touched his angular face.


    It turns out that there is still a relationship between Su Wanqing''s elders, which is not only constant but also chaotic.


    Her mother, aunt Feng, and Wu Zhen were lovers from childhood. When they met again, one was a swordsman, the other was married.


    But they still have love in their hearts. For the sake of their first love, Wu Zhen would rather go to Su''s house to be a little groom.


    Aunt Feng didn''t want to see him again, but she couldn''t stand his bitter entanglement. In addition, her husband Su Changqing was an honest, charismatic and tasteless man. She couldn''t satisfy her and finally returned to her old lover''s arms.


    Su Changqing knew that the groom had an affair with his wife, but he put up with it, pretended to be deaf and dumb, and devoted himself to the integrity of the family.


    The only and most daring thing the honest pen and ink merchant did in his life was to collect 600 taels of gold for Yang ting and hand it over to the broker of CI Dao League.


    Under the instigation of his wife, he believes that Yang Ting is a good match for his daughter. He does something for her and spends some money for her in order that her daughter can marry into a rich family in the future.


    It''s not uncommon for people like Su Changqing to feel sorry for their parents all over the world. Most of them are blinded by a single leaf. Instead of seeing Mount Tai, they do bad things with good intentions.


    "Mother, I''m going home! What''s going on at home? Why did the royal guards take away their father? " At this time, Su Wanqing finally rushed back home, and asked impatiently as soon as he met.


    As soon as aunt Feng saw her daughter, she couldn''t stop her tears. She cried out: "it''s not good! Your father was captured by the royal guards. I asked Uncle Wu to inquire about it. He said it was related to the assassination of Princess nine. What do you think happened? Your father is such an honest man. Now he''s involved in such a big case. It''s over, it''s over! It''s all over! "


    When Su Wanqing saw her mother crying, she was in a mess. She quickly advised her, "don''t worry, mother! Take care of yourself! There must be a way to deal with Dad! He''s such a nice person. He''ll be fine! "


    Aunt Feng shakes her head and tears are dripping.


    "Daughter! There is only one way to save your father and our Su family. I just love you for my mother, and I''m not willing to do it for you. " Aunt Feng shook her head and sighed.


    Su Wanqing was stunned when she heard the words. She was very smart. She knew the elegant meaning when she heard the string songs. When her mother said that, she already knew what her heart was.


    "Mother, don''t say it! I''ll go to Yang Ting! No matter what conditions, I will promise him! " Su Wanqing''s eyes are calm and light.


    "My poor son! It''s all because your parents are not promising that you show up! It''s hard for you! Mother, I''m sorry! I''m sorry for you Aunt Feng had a runny nose and tears, and even Su Wanqing couldn''t help sobbing.


    The only one who can save the Su family is Yang Ting, who was born in a rich family. But what Yang Ting wants, Su Wanqing is very clear, but she has no choice.


    A moment later, a carriage slowly drove out of Su''s backyard. The driver was still Wu Zhen, the groom. He watched Su Wanqing grow up and regarded him as his own flesh and blood. At the moment, even he was helpless to the extreme.


    Today, Yang Ting did not go to the Imperial College, so Su Wanqing''s carriage went straight to the capital Yang''s house.


    At the gate of Yangfu, Su Wanqing, accompanied by Wu Zhen, came to the front door.


    Wu Zhen stepped forward and politely said to the doorman in the porter, "brother, please inform Yang Ting, young master Yang, that Miss Su is coming."


    "Miss Su? Which Miss Su? Every day so many young ladies come to my young master Yang, I don''t know who it is The porter replied rudely.


    God is so respectful, little devil is hard to deal with!


    Seeing this, Wu Zhen quickly took out a silver note from his sleeve and put it in. Then he said in a low voice, "my young lady and young master Yang are classmates of Guozijian. If you have something to discuss, please let me know."


    Probably because of the power of the silver note, the porter looked at him askance and finally nodded.


    "Wait!" The little fellow dropped a word and turned to walk towards the inner courtyard of the mansion.


    Su Wanqing and Wu Zhen had been waiting for more than half an hour.


    Finally, the porter came back.


    "Young master is practicing martial arts in the backyard! But he said, "no one is to be seen!" The boy said without expression.


    "What?" Wu Zhen was so angry that his face suddenly turned bad.


    Su Wanqing clenched her lips, shook her head and said, "Uncle Wu, let''s go back first."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Ting refused to see her. He made it clear that he didn''t want to go to the Su family.


    However, Su Wanqing was relieved that she felt very complicated when she came to Yang''s house. Yang Ting refused to meet her, so she was much more relaxed.


    They walked all the way down Yangting steps and went to their own carriage.


    "Su Wanqing, Miss Wanqing!" At this time, I suddenly heard someone at the end of the alley saying hello to Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing turns around in amazement and finds that the person standing at the end of the lane is an acquaintance. He is Yang Ting''s right arm and Xu Yanqi of the first class.

 Chapter 328

    Did not expect Xu Yanqi will appear here, Su Wanqing heart suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Xu Yanqi tiptoes and shrinks his head. He doesn''t seem to want to show his hiding and reaches for Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing and Wu Zhen entered the alley.


    Xu Yanqi arched his hand at them and said with a kind smile: "it''s not convenient for Yang ting to meet you at home. He asked me to take Wanqing to a secret place to discuss things."


    Su Wanqing felt that it was unreasonable, but he couldn''t save his father without seeing Yang Ting, so he didn''t care so much.


    "Good! I''ll go with you to see him Su Wanqing clenched her teeth and replied.


    Xu Yanqi nodded and then asked, "who is this?"


    "This is Uncle Wu Zhen, the guard of my family!" Su Wanqing explained.


    Xu Yanqi nodded and said, "guard Wu, go back and wait for the news first! We, young master Yang, see only one girl, Wanqing. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to be here. "


    Wu Zhen frowned and said, "this? Not quite right? "


    Xu Yanqi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Wan Qing and I are both students in the first class of Guozijian. She will go with me and it will be OK! To be honest, brother Yang is under the control of his elders and is not allowed to see outsiders. You''d better go back to the mansion first and wait! "


    Seeing that Xu Yanqi seemed to have something to hide, Su Wanqing also said, "Uncle Wu, go back first! Brother Xu and I are classmates. With him to take care of me, we''ll be fine. "


    Wu Zhen nodded, gritted her teeth and turned to leave.


    Xu Yanqi takes Su Wanqing through the alley and around the back wall of Yang''s house. They walk to the woods by the river.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people around him and that he was getting closer and closer to the wilderness, Su Wanqing could not help being alert.


    "Xu Yanqi, how long will it take to see Yang Ting?" Su Wanqing stopped and asked harshly instead of moving on.


    It was quiet all around. There was only an occasional scream from the deep forest. There was no other sound.


    Xu Yanqi stood still, turned his face, looked at Su Wanqing with a smile, and said, "I can''t see brother Yang for a long time, because he won''t come at all!"


    "Xu Yanqi, what do you want to do?" Su Wan''s heart suddenly sank and asked in a sharp voice.


    Xu Yanqi said with a smile: "Xiaosheng has admired Miss Su for a long time. He wants to make friends with Miss Su and have a good time with her! As long as you''re obedient, I''ll take care of your Su family case! "


    After that, Xu Yanqi''s eyes showed a fiery light, which was daunting.


    "Xu Yanqi, you are shameless! Don''t come near me! Don''t come here Su Wanqing was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Xu Yanqi should be so bold and dare to make her own ideas.


    All the time, Xu Yanqi is like a dog behind Yang Ting, offering advice for the other side. No one knows that he even has a heart for Su Wanqing.


    "Miss Wanqing, what''s your name! Keep shouting! It''s no use breaking your throat! I''ll tell you the truth! Yang Ting has no interest in you. He won''t care about your business! But I''m still very interested in you. As long as you satisfy my wish, I will naturally have a way to save your father! " Xu Yanqi said with a sly smile.


    Su Wanqing can''t help but step back. Although she wants to save her father, she doesn''t want to go to the doctor in case of an emergency. Xu Yanqi is just a dog of Yang ting. He has only evil intentions and will never really want to save his father, and he doesn''t have the ability!


    "Xu Yanqi, calm down! I warn you, don''t do stupid things Su Wanqing rebuked.


    Xu Yanqi laughed and said with pride: "Su Wanqing, you speak so loudly, you just think that your bodyguard is still following you secretly? May as well tell you, I have already arranged the manpower, will he be in the way! You are now called every day should not, call the ground does not work! Just follow me


    As Xu Yanqi spoke, he rushed up.


    Su Wanqing is just a delicate woman, where can stop him, was the wolf close to the body, a hold in his arms.


    Xu Yanqi while the stinky mouth disorderly arch over, side elated laugh way: "do you think you are still a class a class a beauty? You''re the suspect''s daughter now! It''s going to be destroyed soon! It''s better to satisfy me first than to be appointed as an official prostitute at that time! "


    Su Wanqing struggled to resist, and two lines of tears slipped down her cheeks unconsciously.


    "If it wasn''t for Yang Ting holding you, your little flower would have been picked long ago! Who told you to ignore him all the time? Now he ignores you. It''s just me! " Xu Yanqi made a sudden effort to pull Su Wanqing''s arms and put her against an old tree by the road.


    Seeing that Su Wanqing''s innocent life will be buried in this wild place, she clenched her lips, and now she was completely disillusioned. Her mind was blank, and she didn''t think about anything.


    At this time, a hard embroidered spring scabbard suddenly appeared on Xu Yanqi''s shoulder.


    "Monkey, keep moving! Why doesn''t it move? A living spring palace has just been staged? Why did it stop? "


    From the back of the two men came a gloomy and hard voice, which made their hearts hairy.


    Xu Yanqi slowly turned back and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because the figure suddenly appeared, wearing a flying fish suit and carrying Xiuchun knife, was actually a royal guard, and it seemed that his official position was not low.


    "Knowing that this young lady is the object of our royal guards'' investigation, how dare you abduct people? ha-ha! How bold! Admire, admire The Royal Guard said with a smile.


    Xu Yanqi never thought that he would meet the royal guards in such a place, and listen to the tone of the other party, did he follow here all the way? Those who come are not good, those who come are not good!


    So Xu Yanqi immediately put on a smile and said to Yan Yue, "this officer, I''m a student of the Imperial College, not a villain! Young master Yang ting and I are very close friends. Please let me go! There must be a big reward after the event


    "Ha ha! What kind of shameless thing did the Imperial College teach you? Don''t make up with me! You''ve made a big mistake! Come with me


    Having said that, the Xiuchun knife in the hand of the royal guards made a little effort to push Xu Yanqi to the ground, took out the rope and tied it up.


    Su Wanqing was surprised and frightened. First, she was glad that she had not been attacked by Xu Yanqi, then she was worried, because the royal guards in front of her were as fierce as evil spirits. She had no pity for jade. She didn''t know what he would do with himself.


    "Girl, I don''t want to tie it. You''re Su Changqing''s daughter! Go with me Cried the fierce royal guards.


    Su Wanqing who dare to object, had to obediently follow behind this man.

 Chapter 329

    Sure enough, the villain has his own mill! Xu Yanqi boasts how smart he is. However, he has no way to deal with this old officialdom who doesn''t have enough oil and salt. He is led by others with a rope and swaggers through the market like a naughty dog.


    Su Wanqing was afraid and scared, and timidly followed.


    Three people from the wilderness has been walking to the city gate, saw the surrounding people more and more exuberant, Su Wanqing''s courage also gradually bigger.


    Along the way, she thought a lot, especially after the adventure just now, she had a feeling of being reborn.


    She decided to go back with the royal guards first. Maybe she could see her father and make it clear to her face. Maybe she could return his innocence.


    The three walked through the gate of the city and on the street. Along the way, passers-by kept casting surprised eyes at them. However, the royal guards were so famous that no one dared to ask.


    Three people have been to the North Town royal guards yamen, far away to see the royal guards, the door will be someone not too warm to say hello.


    "General banner Liu, are you back from the office? well! Looks like we''ve got another one? That''s great


    "We, general banner Liu, are sure to be successful." A royal guard nearby said with a smile.


    Liu Ming, the general banner of the North Town royal guards, took them all the way into the North Town Yamen. He felt proud, not to mention how comfortable.


    "Thanks to my ingenuity, I finally caught a big fish! This time, I can ask you for credit and reward! " Liu Ming quietly calculated in his heart.


    After a while, Liu Ming asked his subordinates to take Su Wanqing to the prison first. He wanted to pick up the fleshy little thief himself and see how many things he could take out of his mouth.


    Two royal guards with Su Wanqing came out of the white tiger hall, crossed the corridor and came to a row of prison houses.


    This is the prison house of the royal guards in Beizhen. It is usually used to hold some suspects. It can also be regarded as the transit station to the imperial prison.


    Su Wanqing was gently pushed into the prison, heard someone inside, looked up and found that his family was almost there.


    His father Su Changqing, his mother Lin Feng, and Uncle Wu, who watched him grow up, were all imprisoned here.


    As soon as she saw that her daughter had been put in prison, Su Changqing burst into tears.


    Seeing her daughter, aunt Feng quickly came forward and asked, "Qing''er, have you seen young master Yang of Yangting?"


    Words just export, maple aunt immediately regret.


    If Su Wanqing meets Yang ting and gets Yang Ting''s help, he won''t be locked up here.


    Wu Zhen said dejectedly: "sorry! It was my uncle who didn''t use it. When he came out of the city, he was stopped by several people. Fortunately, he met the royal guards. Otherwise, your Uncle Wu would have given his life there. "


    Aunt Feng said angrily, "when is it? And your life! Wanqing, we have to find a way to contact Yang ting. No matter what conditions he puts forward, you have to promise him! Young master Yang is the only hope of our Su family! "


    With a sad smile, Su Wanqing said, "Yang Ting doesn''t want to see me at all! Xu Yanqi almost wanted to hurt me! Mother, don''t be paranoid again


    Maple aunt is a Leng at first, then full face not reconciled angry way: "it''s all you! Who told you to treat young master Yang with a straight face! Now people are frustrated and refuse to do it! You killed the whole family. Are you satisfied? "


    I didn''t expect that her mother would say such vicious words. Su Wanqing was shocked and trembled. She didn''t know what to say.


    Aunt Mei continued to scream, "don''t you secretly like that poor scholar? Now what? Can he save us? My family is dying! Where is he? What can he do for you? I wish I could stay away from you! You stupid girl who can''t be raised! How can Lin Feng give birth to such a stupid daughter as you


    Mother''s words one after another, such as nails into Su Wanqing''s heart.


    At that moment, she was really hopeless, and even had the heart of being killed.


    "Enough! Don''t say any more! " Su Changqing finally couldn''t bear it. He yelled.


    Aunt Feng took a pity look at her husband in name, shook her head and sneered, "Oh! I got it! No wonder she''s so stupid. It''s all up to you! What right do you have to yell at me? If it weren''t for you, how could our Su family have come to the present situation! "


    Being poked into the center by his wife''s words, Su Changqing''s head was deeply buried in tears.


    Even Wu Zhen couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help saying: "ah Feng, we can''t live any more. You should say less! Lao Su is actually a good man. "


    Who knows this sentence just a export, maple aunt is like a mad mother beast, suddenly rushed to Wu Zhen''s front, desperately tearing his chest, angry way: "it''s all you! It''s all you! If you hadn''t done so many shameful bad things, how could God repay us


    Wu Zhen was caught by her chest, had to earn a fierce, accidentally will Maple aunt pushed to the ground.


    Maple aunt this fall to the ground, the two men in the room all can''t help to help her.


    Su Wanqing looks at the three people''s actions, and they feel bitter.


    Every family has its own difficult classics. If the previous generation had not been so tangled up, they would not have avoided the love between men and women. Even if they secretly like a person in their heart, they would never have explained it to him.


    "Shen Jian, where are you? What are you doing at the moment? " Su Wanqing thought silently.


    Just then, the prison door was pushed open from the outside.


    It was Liu Ming and Liu zongqi, the royal guards of Beizhen, who came in. Behind him, two royal guards were escorting one of them into the room.


    The man under escort is Xu Yanqi, Yang Ting''s good friend and dogleg.


    "Su Changqing, now that your whole family is here, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. Tell the main emissary behind the scenes. You and your family will have a chance to live." Liu Ming tilted his head and said with a smile.


    Su Changqing was still silent, his eyes were dull, like a stone in a ditch, smelly and hard.


    "If you tell the truth, I can''t guarantee that you will be OK, but your wife, daughter and family will be OK! If you insist on not saying it, the whole family will kill you! Think for yourself Liu Ming is not angry, just said with a smile.


    Su Changqing was still silent and motionless.


    Aunt Feng said angrily, "are you dead? Say it! If you have grievances, just say it! If you don''t tell me, will the whole family be buried with you? "


    Su Changqing closed her eyes and said nothing.


    At this time, Liu Ming picked up Xu Yanqi and threw him on the floor. He said with a smile: "Su Changqing, you probably don''t know! This smelly thief has confessed. He was sent out by the man you want to fight for. He almost insulted your daughter''s innocence! If it wasn''t for me to keep an eye on you, hehe! "


    This speech, Su Changqing suddenly opened his eyes, eyes angry, indignant staring at Xu Yanqi.


    Xu Yanqi was lying on the ground, laughing twice, and said: "so what? Do you dare to sue him? "


    Su Changqing was so angry that she trembled all over and tried to restrain herself. Finally, she didn''t speak.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again.


    Several royal guards came in from the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, the first of these people yelled, "general banner Liu, this is your mistake! The prisoner is clearly captured by Nansi. What''s the matter if you take him away? This is not the way to fight for credit, is it


    Liu Ming glanced at him with an oblique eye. He arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you! I, Liu Ming, went to mention the prisoner, but I was ordered by the governor. He said, "I want to take part in the case myself."


    "Lord Zhenfu? Which governor? Your governor of Beizhen is going to intervene in our Nansi case? He doesn''t think it''s ugly? " That hundred adult voice immediately raised eight degrees, exclaimed a way.


    Liu Ming snorted twice and said with a smile, "Zhenfu will be here soon. You have the guts to ask him by yourself."


    "Ask! I''m afraid you''ll eat me up in Beizhen! " That hundred households adult is also a hard temper, seriously determined to see, which town governor of Beizhen wants to intervene in the case of Nansi.


    Two people are arguing, outside the door came a neat sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 330

    The prison door was pushed open from the outside, and a team of royal guards came in, standing on both sides. Looking at this posture, it seems that they are opening the way for a big man.


    Sure enough, several families of the royal guards in Beizhen came in together with a young man in a black robe.


    The Nansi Baihu was stunned for a moment. When he saw the young man''s face, he bowed his head on the spot and said, "I don''t know if Shuangsi Zhenfu is here. There are impolite numbers, there are impolite numbers!"


    It''s Shen Jianxin who is in charge of North Town and South Town!


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is dressed in a black robe and his face is as deep as water. Although he is the only one in the royal guards in the room who doesn''t wear a flying fish suit, he is more respectful and superior.


    Just look at the respectful attitude of the royal guards towards him.


    Su Wanqing recognized Shen Jianxin at a glance, and a heart suddenly jumped up.


    Su Changqing doesn''t know Shen Jianxin, but Wu Zhen and Lin Feng have met him. At first, they are at a loss. They feel that the young official who finally came in is familiar, but they can''t remember where they met him.


    Finally, aunt Feng remembered that in her memory, the poor little scholar, who was insulted but not angry by himself, and the Zhenfu, who made the royal guards treat him like stars, finally overlapped.


    "It''s you? Why it is you! So, how is that possible? " Maple aunt''s face suddenly became very white, blurted out.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to hear aunt Feng''s voice. He asked Liu Ming calmly: "how is the case going?"


    Liu Ming said with a big smile: "if you go back to Mr. Shen, the old man will not move. We listened to Mr. Shen''s orders and didn''t start the execution. But there''s something on the other line. "


    "The boy cheated Miss Su out of the city with a bad intention and was caught by us!" Liu Ming said while poking Xu Yanqi on the floor with his toes.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He didn''t expect that Xu Yanqi had such courage. He really looked down on him before.


    "Shen Jian! Is it really you? You copied my house? " Su Wanqing was so shy and angry that she couldn''t help shouting.


    This time, Shen Jianxin had no way to pretend that he didn''t know each other any more. He waved and indicated that all the royal guards in the room had withdrawn.


    When all the royal guards slipped out of the prison, he said with a smile, "it''s none of my business. When I know, uncle Su is already in the Nansi Yamen."


    Without waiting for Su Wanqing to continue to speak, aunt Feng suddenly yelled: "Shen, you are so cruel! I just said a few words to you at the beginning. Do you want to kill our Su family? "


    "What did you say? How do you know each other? " Su Wanqing asked in amazement.


    Aunt Feng thought that she had fallen into the enemy''s hands, and it was hard to be good. She simply said it all.


    "I went to see him a few days ago, and I said he was not good enough for you! Let him stop looking for you! He is not allowed to go to yingyuelou! "


    "Mother! How can you do that! "


    "I didn''t know he was the royal guards! It''s me who offended him. I''ll take it! Shen, you can do whatever you want. If you have a little conscience, let my daughter go! " Maple aunt hate way.


    "Have you finished?" Shen Jianxin frowned and asked casually.


    Aunt Feng didn''t speak any more. Everyone in the room was quiet. They were all worried. They didn''t know what Shen Jian wanted!


    "Aunt, I''ll just say a few words! Just a few days ago, someone secretly bought the assassin of the thorid league with six hundred and twenty gold. As for the killer who wanted to kill was his royal highness, or myself, I would not discuss it here. But the royal guards have found out that the six hundred taels of gold came from your Su family, and it was handed over to the Taoist alliance from Uncle Su''s hands. "


    "I didn''t want to take over this case, because of Miss Su, who is my friend in the Imperial College. I don''t want you to be treated unfairly, so I asked someone to take you from Nansi."


    Shen Jianxin''s words were only half said. Aunt Feng jumped up and said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, no! Master Zhenfu! Before, I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, but I had a dog''s eye and looked down on people. Please, let the Su family go! You have a large number of adults, let us go! As long as you are willing to let us go, I will marry my daughter to you! You two are a perfect match


    "Enough, don''t say it!" Su Wanqing couldn''t listen to her mother''s crazy words, so she quickly stopped.


    Shen Jianxin was also startled. He wanted to help Su Wanqing, but he never wanted to have any love with her, let alone want to occupy her!


    So Shen Jianxin had to say in a deep voice: "Uncle Su, you just need to say the main Messenger, and you can go back immediately! I''ll take care of the rest! "


    Su Changqing was really shocked this time. Her old eyes were staring at Shen Jianxin. She seemed to judge whether the young Zhenfu in front of her was trustworthy or not.


    In fact, he knew very well that as long as he kept silent and did not disclose the main emissary behind him, the Su family would have a chance of survival.


    No matter how ferocious the royal guards are, they can''t be killed for not being guilty. If they want to kill the Su family in the name of a crime they don''t have, the most important thing is that they suffer some pain. Moreover, the person behind them will surely find a way to save him.


    This was su Changqing''s idea before, but with the arrival of his daughter and the appearance of the royal guards, who had an extraordinary relationship with his daughter, his original firm belief began to shake.


    He doesn''t know whether his insistence is right or not. Maybe he overestimates the credit of those powerful children, and most importantly, he can''t allow anyone to hurt his daughter, even if he is a royal relative.


    "Are you really willing to let us go? Don''t you have to ask the court for credit? " Su Changqing said word by word.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "since I have taken over the case, sooner or later it will be closed. As for who to arrest and who to release, there is a national law to judge. However, you may not know your uncle. That night, when the nine princess was assassinated, I was on the spot, and the princess''s highness was saved by me.


    As soon as the words came out, Su Changqing was shocked, and the light in her eyes became more intense.


    If this son''s words are not false, he is the great red man who rescued the princess''s life, and also the Jinyi Wei Town, so that the hero of such a young man can really stop the robbery for the Soviet Union.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Changqing finally reached out and pointed to Xu Yanqi on the ground and said faintly: "the main messenger is him! A few days ago, he came to me and asked me to help raise 600 taels of gold. He also asked me to hand it over to that man. I really don''t know what the six hundred taels of gold are for. "


    As soon as Su Changqing''s words came out, Shen Jianxin secretly praised them in his heart. The old man was finally enlightened. These words are too good.


    Xu Yanqi, who was tied up on the floor, was stunned at first. Then he understood the routine of the old one and the young two foxes. He couldn''t help swearing: "Su Changqing! You''re bloody! Yang Ting will certainly get justice for me! "


    "And you, Shen Jian! You, you are the royal guards. I should have guessed it! You wait! If you hurt me today, Yang Ting will take revenge for me in the future! "


    Before Xu Yanqi could go on, Shen Jianxin had already kicked him in the mouth and smashed his big teeth to the ground.


    "Uncle Su, I''m looking for someone to come in and record a confession. Please sign your name and then you can leave!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Su Changqing''s face was red, which was quite different from that just now. He stared at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes. After a long time, he murmured: "thank you, Shen Zhenfu! In the future, the life of Su''s family will be tied to you! "


    "Uncle Su, I''m serious. I can do this little thing!" Shen Jianxin smiles and ignores Xu Yanqi, who is lying on the ground like a dead dog. He turns and walks to the door to ask Liu Ming to come in and deal with them.

 Chapter 331

    Soon, with the cooperation of the royal guards of the South Division of Beizhen, the case of the assassination of the ninth Princess yingyuelou was solved.


    Xu Yanqi, the main culprit, secretly threatened the rich merchant Su Shi to get 600 taels of gold. He used the 600 taels of gold to bribe the assassin and wanted to assassinate the ninth princess.


    This closing statement is full of nearly a thousand words. In fact, it is such a sentence over and over again.


    Although the case was solved, the closing statement set off an undercurrent in Beijing.


    Because everyone who has a little better information knows that Xu Yanqi, the principal criminal, is a student in the first class of the Imperial College. He is a close friend with his cousin Yang ting. He is always on the right side at sunrise. He is always on the right side of Meng.


    Now this Xu Yanqi inexplicably became the main culprit, but what''s his motive for assassinating the ninth princess? The deep meaning of this is very intriguing.


    If we say that chess and nine princesses are not related to the eight poles, the relationship between his closest friend, Yang Ting, and his nine Royal Highness can be commendable.


    Behind Yang Ting is the Royal concubine Yang, who is just red in the harem. The ninth princess has always been spoiled in the palace. She is a royal daughter who has been loved by thousands of people. You don''t need to know that the ninth princess will not sell her face.


    Then, in the hearts of good people, there are a lot of enmity.


    In the eyes of the ministers in the court, the task of the royal guards is quite beautiful.


    Stop it when it''s good! Just right!


    To find out Xu Yanqi and turn him into the chief criminal, first of all, he made an explanation to Princess nine, which was a warning to Yang ting and the domineering concubine Yang Guifei. Second, he didn''t offend them to death. If we go further and involve Yang Ting, it would not be as simple as a case.


    As for the poor Su merchant, he became a minor role in the case and didn''t care about his life.


    Xu Yanqi was first put into the imperial prison, and then sentenced to be executed after autumn! After learning the news, Yang Ting was furious and lost his temper for three days.


    In the end, even the imperial concubine in the deep palace was alarmed. She sent someone to send a message and asked Yang ting to stay in the palace for half a month and think of his faults behind closed doors.


    Despite Yang Ting''s infuriation, he said that Su Wanqing''s family came back safely, which surprised his neighbors and colleagues. He thought that the Su family really had the means to escape from the tiger mouth of the royal guards. It was incredible.


    Su Wanqing is very grateful to Shen Jianxin, the great benefactor of her family. Her parents have figured out that instead of trying to climb up the branch like Yang''s, it''s just like trying to seek skin from a tiger. For example, the young Zhenfu is very good. Her daughter is very generous and she is a classmate with him, You can''t have the moon picked first.


    In the face of his parents'' new attack, Su Wanqing is quite disgusted. Although she is grateful to Shen Jianxin, she doesn''t want to appear in front of him. After all, her daughter''s family is thin skinned and so kind. I''m afraid she can''t think of any better way to repay her kindness than to make a personal commitment.


    However, at this time, Shen Jianxin was not in the city, but came to Yuelu mountain alone, which is located in the outskirts of the capital.


    Yuelu Mountain is majestic and precipitous, hundreds of feet high, with luxuriant trees, overlapping mountains and abundant vitality.


    The reason why Shen Jianxin came to this inaccessible mountain was to communicate with heaven and earth and cultivate himself.


    That night, in yingyue upstairs, I was lucky to see the art of controlling arrows with Qi of momen Juzi, which gave Shen Jianxin great inspiration. That''s why he wanted to find a place where there was no one to disturb him and study the way of controlling things with Qi.


    Shen Jianxin was deeply impressed by the power of that arrow, so he had to work harder and study how to use other people''s unique skills.


    In this short period of more than a year, Shen Jianxin''s rapid entry into the country is not only due to his unique book wuliuzhenjing, but also due to his hard work.


    If you can''t do it once, it will be ten times. If you can''t do it ten times, it will be a hundred times. If you can''t show it a hundred times, it will be a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Practicing martial arts is like reading a book. If you read it a hundred times, its meaning will show itself. Only with perseverance and ten times and one hundred times more efforts can we make progress.


    When Shen Jianxin practised, he didn''t care whether his roots were superior or whether this skill was suitable for him. He only knew that if he tried his best, heaven would live up to me.


    At this time, he was more steadfast than the boy who had the magic sword arm. He also recognized his own state. His confidence and strength were not the same.


    The day before yesterday, that man''s archery was very powerful. The power of that arrow penetrating a thousand steps was just enough. The key was that the arrow was still attached with Qi, which could lead the arrow and kill people.


    In Shen Jianxin''s opinion, it is also a skill to use the vitality of heaven and earth, and it is extremely powerful and worth learning.


    So he came to Yuelu Mountain with a pot of iron arrow and an iron bow on his back. He wanted to find out each other''s archery.


    With a bow and an arrow, Shen Jianxin stood in front of a precipice, steadily pulled the bow string, and aimed the tip of the arrow at the clouds in front of him.


    Whoosh! One shot!


    Iron arrow flying through the air, shot into the vast clouds, misty silent.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and put on another iron arrow.


    This time, while pulling the bow, he took a deep breath, released the breath in his body, resonated with heaven and earth, and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth into the arrow.


    Whoosh! Another arrow!


    The arrow broke through the clouds and drew a long track in the air.


    "It''s a long shot, but the air engine lost control after the arrow left. How did that man do it?" Shen Jianxin fell into deep meditation.


    The arrow just now, though powerful and powerful, is still an ordinary arrow. It can''t attach to the air engine, and the accurate head is actually quite limited.


    Shen Jianxin bent his bow again, but this time, instead of gathering the strength of heaven and earth, he quickly turned around and shot an arrow at the big tree behind him.


    Hum! As soon as the iron arrow left the string, Shen Jianxin immediately concentrated his whole spirit and locked his divine consciousness on the arrow.


    All of a sudden, I felt like my head had been chopped, and I had a splitting headache.


    The iron arrow whistled away and went straight into the grass. It was also uncertain.


    "Strange! How can we do that? " Shen Jianxin was inspired to be competitive and used all kinds of fantastic ideas to shoot one arrow after another.


    Soon, most of the iron arrows in the arrow pot were empty, leaving only a few arrows.


    Shen Jianxin repressed his restlessness, closed his eyes, and recalled the situation that night again. How did the master in the middle of the lake shoot that arrow at that time.


    There is a faint feeling that although the other side shot an arrow that is extremely difficult to prevent, Shen Jianxin felt that the other side is not like an archer, but just used the range of the bow and arrow. The real strength of the other side is the method that can attach the Qi to the real object.


    If the Qi machine is attached to the sword and can still fly in the air after leaving the body, then it is not the legendary sword controlling skill?


    But how can the Qi split and keep control? This is the problem that really needs to be solved.


    Shen Jianxin understood this, and immediately felt that the iron bow in his hand had become a burden. He hung it on the top of the tree, took off the arrow pot and put it aside. He sat under the tree and thought hard.


    This thought is a day and a night.

 Chapter 332

    Shen Jianxin has evolved hundreds of ways in his mind, but none of them is feasible.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is changing all around Shen Jianxin''s body, shuttling back and forth, just like swallowing clouds.


    At the moment, he is like a huge stone standing in the misty rain. Depending on the clouds, he shuttles and changes in the whole body, which is different.


    After a long time, Shen Jianxin finally opened his eyes.


    Still can''t! Although he can control the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth, he can''t gather Qi and form it, and he can''t keep the Qi in it. How does that man do it?


    It was already early in the morning, and it was getting brighter.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath. His mind swept around, and his eyes could not help looking at the top of Yuelu Mountain.


    It''s the place with the most vitality! Shen Jianxin moves forward, intending to go to a desperate situation and seek the help of external forces.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin climbed to the top of the mountains. Looking ahead, there was a vast sea of clouds, purple and boundless.


    The land where the heaven and the earth border is full of vitality.


    Shen Jianxin was about to try again the way he had done before. Suddenly, he felt excited and couldn''t help looking up.


    On another lonely peak separated by the sea of clouds, there was a faint figure.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin sensed that this man''s powerful Qi was so big that he could cross the sea of clouds.


    Shen Jianxin focused his eyes on Gong.


    At the end of a lonely peak a hundred feet away, a Taoist sat cross legged.


    This road head with high crown, wearing a purple robe, holding a fishing rod in his hand, is sitting quietly on Jue Feng, a school of immortals down to earth.


    Shen Jianxin knew that this man was a master. He could feel his opponent''s powerful Qi from such a distance.


    However, what does this man want to fish when he sits on the sea of clouds?


    Below this sea of clouds is a huge abyss, which is not bottomless. Even if there are creatures in it, I don''t know that it will go down to thousands of feet of flat land.


    Fishing here, I''m afraid it''s just pretending to be an immortal! Shen Jianxin thought.


    The Taoist didn''t seem to notice his existence. He just sat there quietly, like an immortal stone statue.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t give up his attention just because he thought this Taoist was fishing for fame. For him, everything in the world is a teacher, and he can learn from it.


    As long as we can extract the essence and remove the dross, we can benefit ourselves.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist''s wrist moved slightly, and the Qi discharged into the sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds between them was boiling, and there were layers of golden light.


    This scene shocked Shen Jianxin! The Taoist just injected the air engine into the fishing rod and threw it into the sea of clouds. How could he trigger such a strong vision of heaven and earth?


    He quickly fixed his eyes on each other''s every move.


    The sea of clouds is like a pot of boiling water.


    Finally, I saw the man swing his arm fiercely, and the thick fishing line rose out of the sea of clouds and rushed to the sky.


    Thanks to Shen Jianxin''s good eyesight, he could see the fishing line beyond a hundred feet.


    The fishing line keeps flying to the sky, endless, looks very strange.


    However, the sea of clouds under our feet is becoming brighter and brighter, golden, and has formed circle after circle of ripples.


    The fishing line flew up to the sky, and finally completely left the sea.


    In an instant, the whole sea of clouds was full of golden light, and a round of red sun came out.


    That man is fishing day? Shen Jianxin was startled by this spectacle, and this incredible idea came into his mind involuntarily.


    The figure of the Taoist, in this short moment, is no longer a madman with a pretentious posture, but a first-class immortal.


    A round of red sun rising, golden light, the whole sea of clouds reflected into a golden red.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the sea of clouds is boiling endlessly.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly had a certain insight. It turns out that the vitality between heaven and earth is related to the sun, absolutely to the sun!


    I saw the Taoist catch a red sun, and immediately disappeared into his body. Suddenly, his whole body was red and dazzling.


    Shen Jianxin could not help but be shocked. If this Taoist swallowed the red sun in the sky, what would all the people do? How does the crop in the field do without sunshine?


    Just when Shen Jianxin was suddenly frightened, the Taoist priest who was hundreds of feet away seemed to find his existence. A pair of sharp eyes pierced the sea of clouds and came by electricity.


    Shen Jianxin and the Taoist''s four eyes coincide, at the same time, their Qi also collide with each other.


    The man gave a cold hum and threw his arm out of the pole. The fishing line, which I don''t know how long it is, suddenly broke the waves and came through the clouds.


    It''s late, it''s fast! By instinct, Shen Jianxin instantly sensed the sharp change of the vitality of the surrounding world, turned over and rolled down the hillside behind him.


    Hearing the rumbling sound behind him, Shen Jianxin suddenly rolled and couldn''t help looking at it.


    good heavens! I saw that the soil where he had just been standing was flying, and a big pit was blasted out of the cliff top.


    Shen Jianxin was so scared that he ran away. He was joking. He could still attack through a hundred feet, and he had so much power. It would be silly not to run when he met this kind of monster!


    Fortunately, there is a sea of clouds separated, and the two peaks are at least ten miles apart, so the Taoist should not be able to catch up.


    Shen Jianxin secretly scolded the Taoist for being stingy and would kill him if he only looked at him one more time. At the same time, he looked up at the sky with worry and saw a red sun hanging in the sky. He was relieved.


    "Strange! The red sun in the sky is still there. What did the Taoist catch and swallow at that time? " Shen Jianxin felt as if he had grasped something, but he was at a loss for a moment.


    Safety first, you''d better go back to the capital first. Don''t be attacked by that strange Taoist in this wilderness.


    Shen Jianxin with a stomach of confusion, along the official road at the foot of the mountain, quietly returned to the capital.


    "There are so many strange people in the world. It seems that I still can''t be too happy." Shen Jianxin went to the gate of Taifu''s mansion unconsciously while he was thinking wildly.

 Chapter 333

    I almost forgot that it''s almost time to treat the old master! Shen Jianxin''s heart read to move, lift a leg then walked to too Fu mansion''s gate.


    As soon as the porter at the gate of Taifu''s mansion saw Shen Jianxin, he quickly welcomed him with a smile.


    As long as Shen Jianxin comes to the door, she must be polite for several weeks. She doesn''t need to report him, so she invites him directly into the house.


    Those who can take charge of the affairs in Taifu''s house are the masters of all aspects. How can they do such stupid things as looking down on others? They are good at these tricks!


    "Mr. Shen, you are here! Come in, please! My master is at home, and so is my young lady. " The steward was not too happy to be born.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much. He followed the steward all the way into Taifu''s house.


    Just through the front yard, I saw Miss Li come up in a hurry.


    "Shen Jian! You''re here at last! I''m worried that I can''t find you these two days! " Li jiao''er said with bright eyes.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "has Li Taifu''s condition not changed?"


    Li jiao''er said with a smile: "no, no! Grandfather was treated by you last time, and he is really much better! I''ll take you to him! "


    After that, Li jiao''er takes Shen Jianxin through the garden and comes to Li Chengliang''s study.


    From the heart, this Taifu mansion is the most simple official residence Shen Jianxin has ever seen. It took less than a hundred steps from the front hall to the back garden, and then to Lord Taifu''s study.


    It''s not a big house. Compared with the official position of Taifu, it''s too shabby.


    However, this is one of the reasons why Shen Jianxin is willing to treat Li Chengliang. Although Shen Jianxin is in a high position, he is really clean and honest. It is said that every time the emperor gives him a reward, he gives it to his subordinates.


    At the moment, Taifu Li Chengliang is writing official documents in his study. There are two stacks of documents on the desk, only a pot of old tea.


    The old man''s temples have all turned white, and he has exhausted his efforts for the sake of the Ming Dynasty.


    Shen Jianxin looks at people''s expectation of Qi. At a glance, he knows that Li Taifu is too hard-working. The old man''s Qi is floating, which is typical of qi deficiency and body deficiency.


    "Cough, cough! Brother Shen, here you are When Li Chengliang heard the footsteps, he looked up to see Shen Jianxin and nodded.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much. He went forward and put his palm on Li Taifu''s chest.


    Li Chengliang did not move, let the other side move.


    The old master had a clear conscience all his life, so he didn''t have to doubt people. Since he believed in Shen Jianxin and asked him to treat his illness, he was at his disposal. There was no need to say anything more.


    Li jiao''er looked at the old and young curiously and was very curious about the tacit understanding between them.


    Grandfather is mature and full of courage, but Shen Jian is not polite at all. When he sees the emperor, he can touch it. It''s powerful! very impressive!


    I don''t know how many famous doctors Li jiao''er has met. Shen Jianxin is such a casual doctor. She''s really one of them and has no semicolon.


    "Shen Jian, you treat your grandfather''s illness first. Don''t leave after you finish. I have something to ask for you!" Li jiao''er suddenly seemed to think of something and said quickly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, but could not be distracted. He guided the vitality of heaven and earth into Li Chengliang''s body little by little.


    Seeing this, Li jiao''er didn''t want to disturb them. She left the study quietly and closed the door.


    Shen Jianxin took back his palm slowly and spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "What a powerful vitality lock! I underestimated it before!" Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Li Chengliang frowned and asked, "how about it? It''s tricky? "


    There were only two of them in the study, so Shen Jianxin didn''t hide his words any more. He asked directly, "Li Taifu, the man who hurt you should be Wei Zhongxian?"


    Li Chengliang was shocked all over, and his eyes shone with awe.


    "Good! Can you tell from my injury? " Li Chengliang asked.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said calmly: "yes, it''s called Qiankun Yuanqi lock. I''ve seen people hurt by it before. Yuanqi lock will lock the Qi in your body, making it unable to exchange with the outside world. In short, it will make your skin unable to breathe. Over time, Yuanshen will decline and die. "


    "However, the wounds on your body are obviously better than those I have seen before. The caster controls the strength and makes you decay longer and more difficult to cure."


    After Shen Jianxin finished, he took out a pine cone from his arms.


    "Fortunately, I went out this time and picked this fruit on the mountain. As long as you take it with you, it will help you recover


    "Is this a pinecone? Is it so amazing? " Li Chengliang asked curiously.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it''s not that simple. I''ve dealt with it. You can also simply think that this is a fruit that has been opened for three months. If you take it with you, the effect can be guaranteed for three months. "


    "Good! Thank you, little friend Li Chengliang is also impolite. He pinches the pinecone in his hand. As expected, he feels a little lighter and more comfortable.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t get rid of Yuanqi lock for you. Because my ability is limited, if you give me more time, one year at most, I will be able to get rid of the lock of vitality for you! " Shen Jianxin sighed and said.


    Judging from the vitality lock of Li Taifu, Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts realm was much better than that of the time when there were no twin cities.


    I don''t need to think about the reason. Because Wei Zhongxian got the complete version of wuliuzhenjing, his strength soared.


    It''s time to catch up with Wei Zhongxian and find the next place to fall. Shen Jianxin thought in his heart.


    Seeing his hesitation, Li Chengliang thought that he had some difficulty. He stroked his long beard and said, "I don''t need to worry about my little friend. I''ve always been content with my life and death. If you need anything, just talk to jiao''er. "


    Shen Jianxin came back, shook his head and said, "Taifu has a heart! If necessary, I''ll ask Miss jiao''er


    Li Chengliang slightly pondered, and asked: "with Xiaoyou''s current skills, if you meet Wei Zhongxian, can you win?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "ten dead and no alive, no one will be spared!"


    "If there are three thousand elite riders to cooperate with you?" Li Chengliang browed and asked.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, still shook his head and said: "still not! Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts can''t be dealt with by numbers! But I will fight him in five years


    Hearing these words, Li Chengliang could not help shivering all over. He didn''t say anything, but nodded silently.


    Walking out of Taifu''s study, Shen Jianxin is about to leave, but he bumps into Li jiao''er.


    "What a coincidence? Time is just right! Brother Shen, someone wants to see you! " Li jiao''er is still hot and cheerful, which makes people unable to refuse.


    Shen Jianxin had to follow her all the way to the side wall of the garden.


    Squeak! The side door beside the Garden opened, and a head came in. Suddenly, Shen Jianxin and Li jiao''er were seen. They were so scared that they quickly shrank back.


    Just heard someone outside the wall said: "come, come!"


    Another humanitarian: "panic what? Come, come


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin thought to himself, "who is this door?"? This voice sounds very strange. It doesn''t look like someone I know!


    Li jiao''er, with a smile, remained silent.


    "Shen Jian?" At this time, only heard outside the door came a woman''s voice.


    Shen Jianxin became more and more curious. Who was standing outside the door?


    He strode forward and reached for the side door of the garden.


    I saw a woman in white standing outside the door. She had a beautiful figure, bright stars and bright moon.


    Beside the woman in white, there stood a young man in green with a pretty face, bent over and smiling all the time.


    It looks like a master and a servant, but they don''t know each other!


    Perhaps seeing the puzzled meaning on Shen Jianxin''s face, the woman in white seemed to be surprised and said, "don''t you recognize me?"


    "Who are you?" Shen Jianxin looked at the woman as if she was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    The woman in White''s face suddenly board up, frown way: "you really don''t recognize this palace?"


    When Shen Jianxin heard the words of this palace, he suddenly reacted.


    "Damn it, outside the door is the Daming princess, nine princesses!" Shen Jianxin''s mind was full of memories.

 Chapter 334

    That day in the moon building, the princess''s highness had not only had a close relationship with him, but once he had hugged and held the Royal Highness to keep the arrow behind, it was miserable. Your highness must come to ask for help.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, shook his head with great difficulty, and said: "I don''t know you, sorry!"


    "Ha! I''ll say it! He really doesn''t remember! " Nine Princess highness revealed a naughty smile.


    "Shen, have you ever eaten ginger milk?" The ninth princess suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Shen Jianxin was asked without rhyme or reason, but he certainly did not want to offend the princess, and shook his head.


    "Shall I invite you to drink ginger milk? It''s delicious Nine princess said happily.


    The Tsing Yi boy over there was obviously a little eunuch. He looked at him helplessly and shook his head, so that he was severely stared at by his royal highness.


    Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes and said with a casual smile, "I''m just thirsty. It''s better to meet you by chance than to go with Miss Li."


    He didn''t know what was in the mind of the nine Princess hall. If he wanted to cheat himself into a quiet place, and then 500 swordsmen suddenly appeared, it would be a big trouble.


    That''s why he wants to pull up Li jiao''er, which is relatively safe.


    Who knows Li jiao''er this meeting but clever once, smile to shake a head way: "I don''t go! I''m going to see my grandfather! You go


    Nine Princess Royal Highness jubilant turn away, Shen Jian heart helpless, but quietly followed.


    Shen Jianxin thought carefully that the news of the nine princess''s Royal Highness was very smart. In order to find herself, he had been ambushed in Tai Fu mansion. It seemed that the banquet had no good banquet.


    Three people along the South Street powder lane has been walking, go deeper and deeper, Shen Jianxin secret road is not good, this is to ambush people!


    As a result, unexpectedly, his nine Royal Highness took him to a shop called Liang Ji.


    This shop specializes in sugar water, and its main feature is ginger milk, a snack from Lingnan.


    Shen Jianxin calmed down and thought that he was not afraid. Even if they bought the shop, if they poisoned the tea and snacks, they would not escape their own eyes.


    "The nine princesses are a little strange. Don''t they really think they can poison me?" Shen Jianxin thought silently.


    The little Eunuch in green stood. Shen Jianxin and Princess nine sat at the same table.


    After a while, three bowls of special ginger milk were served on the table.


    In a special way, the store mixed the two liquids together and covered the bowl.


    "Wait a moment, the milk in the bowl will be congealed before it tastes good!" Nine princess said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin sniffed, and sure enough, there was a hint of spicy ginger in the bowl.


    "Is this the latest way to mix poisons? But this method is too obvious! I''m not an idiot Shen Jianxin is full of doubts.


    After about ten breath, the ninth Princess opened the lid of the bowl for him, and a special smell of milk came out.


    "Would you like some red beans?" The ninth Princess asked with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and nodded again, thinking that red beans are red beans. I really don''t believe that there are poisons in the world that can poison me!


    After adding a spoonful of iced red beans, Shen Jianxin took a sip from the milk bowl.


    The fragrance of fresh milk and the pungent ginger quickly melt into the taste buds from the tip of the tongue.


    Shen Jianxin felt comfortable and fragrant.


    "It''s said that this ginger milk was invented by a daughter-in-law in Lingnan. Her mother-in-law coughed for years and couldn''t take bitter medicine. Her daughter-in-law wanted to use ginger juice to remove the cold for her mother-in-law. In order to make it easy for her mother-in-law to eat, she mixed ginger juice with fresh milk, so she had this unique ginger milk." The ninth Princess explained excitedly.


    Shen Jianxin thought that the milk was really good, so he took another big drink, and then he said with a smile: "this word collision is very appropriate. Two kinds of food with different tastes collide with each other, and the taste of the entrance is also like a hard hit. It''s enjoyable! It''s great


    Nine her royal highness heard Shen Jianxin''s praise and smiled like a child.


    "I like to drink this since I was a child, but it''s hard to get out of the palace when I was a child. I often miss the taste of it in the palace. Now when I grow up, I can often drink it. On the contrary, I can''t drink it as delicious as when I was a child. " Nine Princess Royal smiled.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "Well! So we should keep our childlike innocence and never forget our original intention, so that we can live a happier life. "


    "In fact, when you were a child, you could let the imperial chef do it! I''m sure it won''t be bad. " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    "Now you finally remember who I am? Bad guy Nine Princess highness pretended to be angry.


    Shen Jianxin stopped talking for a moment. The bowl of ginger milk just now tasted very good. He let himself relax and slipped away when he was not careful.


    "Forget it! forget it! I don''t care about you! But you are very special. Knowing who I am, you can drink with me so casually. " Nine Princess light way.


    Shen Jianxin almost relaxed at the moment, and said with a bitter smile, "what else? When you see your highness, you kneel down to be a kowtow? I can''t do such a thing! "


    The ninth Princess shook her head, and a trace of loneliness appeared on her face. She said faintly, "these days, I miss you every day. What kind of person are you? Is it interesting? Is it special? "


    Hearing these two words, Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Two people never life, to nine Princess identity rashly say such words, for him also don''t know is blessing or disaster.


    "So I decided to meet you! I just want to tell you that you''ve made me sleepy. "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment. He thought that you couldn''t sleep well. It''s none of my business! My fault?


    But of course, he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he took up the milk bowl, gulped it down, threw it on the table and said with a smile, "what do you want? You are your highness, you has the final say!


    The ninth Princess saw that he pretended to be heroic. She was stunned first, then she covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    "Now I think you are a little interesting! How about this? Last time you saved our palace, this time we invite you to drink ginger milk. We''ll be clear. "


    When the ninth princess was talking, her beautiful eyes were staring at Shen Jianxin without blinking. She seemed to be observing his facial expression, so as to infer the real reaction in his heart.


    In the hearts of the overwhelming majority of people, no trivial matter can be done to save the princess, but the official will be promoted. Even if she can win the royal highness of her royal highness, even if she is in the East bed, such a wild ambition, she will definitely dare to think.


    But on Shen Jianxin''s face, it was as calm as water. He just nodded and said, "good! Let''s clear up! "


    I don''t know why, nine princesses in hear this words of time, in the heart unexpectedly some small loss, but she soon concealed this kind of small emotion.


    "By the way, aren''t you working in the royal guards? This great credit can at least promote you to three levels. Is it really clear? " Her royal highness smiled and asked.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said frankly: "no problem! I don''t like being an official much! If you are a man, you will be clear when you say so! "


    The ninth Princess shakes her head and smiles. She seems to laugh at the man who doesn''t know how to grasp the opportunity.


    "Ah! I don''t have any money with me today, so I''ll let you have this meal! I owe you one more time. I can''t get rid of it for the time being. I''ll pay you back again next time. " Nine after the princess smiled, she rose and walked out of the shop.


    Shen Jianxin is still sitting in the shop, stunned for a long time, shouting: "second, give me two bowls of ginger milk, pack and take it away!"

 Chapter 335

    The continuous autumn rain, the rain for the capital covered with a layer of gloomy gray.


    No one is willing to go out in this kind of weather. They prefer to have a good sleep at home. It''s also a great pleasure in life.


    Shen Jianxin is also hesitating. Do you want to study in Guozijian today? I haven''t been there for many days, and I don''t know what changes have taken place among the students. However, I think that I may meet Su Wanqing, so let''s forget it!


    The royal guards Yamen in Beizhen haven''t said hello for several days, but there are Liu Ming and his brothers watching, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong. Anyway, I''m just a signboard. I don''t have any business to deal with.


    As the saying goes, Shen Jianxin will feel a little restless. The main reason is that he has not made much progress in training, which makes him a little depressed.


    If you don''t advance, you will retreat! Am I going to compete with some experts? Maybe it''s still in the same state?


    Shen Jianxin went out of the gate of qintianjian while thinking wildly.


    Ramble on the street aimlessly, hoping to find some inspiration.


    But just then, Shen Jianxin noticed some unusual signs on the long street.


    A burly man passed by in a hurry. He was young, but his face was covered with frost, and his eyes showed a sense of vigilance and ferocity. That''s all right. The key is that he was not the same as most people on the street.


    This man''s Qi is yellow and red, with some blood light. At first sight, he is the murderer who licks blood with the blade.


    Shen Jianxin glanced over and found that the simple sword hanging on the man''s waist was a bit special. There was a sense of hostility from the blade. It was a fierce sword.


    Someone thought in his heart, is there such advantages in the art of observing Qi? Maybe you can be a god catcher or something. You can tell the good from the evil.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt a little funny. Was Bao Qingtian, who broke the underworld day by day and night, also a master of the Sutra without leakage?


    No, no! If so, won''t Wei Zhongxian become Wei Qingtian? Shen Jianxin looked at the man''s back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he knew that the man in a hurry was mostly a murderer, Shen Jianxin didn''t want to meddle in his own business.


    If you use the technique of observing Qi by yourself, it''s a bit revealing. If you try to intervene again, it''s too much. Moreover, although people are evil, they are not necessarily evil. Seeing is not necessarily believing, let alone observing Qi.


    The way of heaven is to make up for more than enough damage! If you have the ability to go against the sky, but you are swaggering around, I''m afraid you will be cleaned up by the way of heaven, right?


    That day, what is it? Nowhere, everywhere? Is that what people want? Or is there really a pair of heaven''s eyes watching the world?


    Shen Jianxin had a lot of imagination for a moment, and he was crazy.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise on the long street.


    The strong man who was noticed by Shen Jianxin just now finally revealed his behavior and clashed with others.


    See that person draw a knife in the hand, fearlessly with a few wear the royal guards of flying fish dress to depend on in the street.


    The pedestrians on the street, fearing to avoid it, retreated one after another.


    The three royal guards took out their swords and besieged together.


    The strong man deserved to be a murderer. He waved the knives in his hands and pushed the three royal guards back. At the same time, he stepped back like lightning with a little toe and hit a shop on the street with his back.


    There was a scream in the shop.


    The three royal guards rushed in with their knives. They only heard the sound of weapons coming from the shop, and the sound of gas pounding and banging.


    Soon, the strong man came out from the other end of the shop.


    Maybe his action was too fierce. When he rushed out, he twisted his waist and crotch and knocked down the flower stand on the side of the road.


    The blind girl, who was selling flowers, trembled and did not scream. She just stayed in place.


    The strong man saw the blind girl with empty eyes at a glance. He didn''t know what he thought. He bent down and helped the float up from the ground. Then he took out a ingot of silver from his waist and threw it onto the car with a clang.


    However, just because of this delay, the three royal guards have also gone through the wall and surrounded him in the middle again.


    The strong man said angrily: "royal dog! Stop chasing me! It''s very impolite of you to chase me again! "


    The three royal guards snorted and killed again.


    The strong man probably didn''t want to disturb the blind girl on the street. He jumped up to the sign of the opposite restaurant. Then he grabbed the bars of the restaurant with both hands, straightened his waist and shot across the street like a strong arrow.


    It''s also his bad luck. The place where the strong man settled down was just the top of Shen Jianxin''s head.


    "Boy! Get out of the way The Zhuang man was in mid air, and his voice was already shouting.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin would not allow him to step over his head. He thought that you sent this to him. No wonder I disturbed the secret.


    So, Shen Jianxin made a move and drew a half arc in the air with his five fingers. Then he buckled the strong man''s ankles and pulled him off.


    Bang! The strong man fell to the ground solidly.


    The man was really fierce. Although he fell and felt dizzy, his reaction was very quick. As soon as he bent down, he wanted to touch the knife. Unexpectedly, he touched the handle of the knife and wanted to draw it. However, he found that the knife was trampled on by the young man, as if it had been welded to a bluestone board, and it didn''t move.


    He just knew that he had met a real master, so he lay on the ground and didn''t get up at all.


    At this time, the three royal guards also came after him. When they saw that the criminal had been thrown to the ground, they couldn''t figure out the identity of the man, and their eyes twinkled at the same time.


    "What crime has he committed?" Shen Jianxin said very kindly.


    The three royal guards frowned at the same time. They couldn''t see the identity of the boy, but they felt that the other side''s tone was too big. They even had to take care of the royal guards'' business?

 Chapter 336

    At this time, there was another commotion in the long street. A team of fully armed royal guards came in a hurry. Many people were still carrying crossbows and muskets, and they looked like they were facing the enemy.


    "Give me the man! There''s no need to explain to anyone when the royal guards do business! " To see the reinforcement, the youngest of the three royal guards said with a grim smile.


    He was slapped in the back of his head by the royal guards.


    "You are blind! Don''t you recognize Lord Zhenfu? " The team is angry.


    At this time, the present royal guards knew that the gentle looking young man in front of us was actually the governor of our royal guards.


    The team is quickly forward, a boxing way: "thank you for your hand to catch this thief! This man was extremely vicious. He didn''t give money to eat wine and flowers in Yiyue building. He also killed two guards in the building with martial arts skills. Our brother tracked him for several days and couldn''t get him! Still, master Zhenfu''s martial arts are unparalleled, so as to eliminate harm for the people! "


    Shen Jianxin nodded. He had believed 70% or 80% of what the Royal Guard was saying, because the strong man''s breath was fierce. He didn''t really look like a good man!


    The strong man lying on the ground didn''t distinguish. He just stared at the sky above the people''s heads. His throat itched and he took a bad breath.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t go to the border to kill the barbarians, you want to be the royal guards! I Pooh


    The strong man''s voice was low and hoarse, and a few words immediately made people angry.


    The young royal guard just said something wrong, and he wanted to make up for his mistakes. When he heard that the criminal was talking so hard, he didn''t want to, so he chopped it down.


    Ding! Embroider spring knife as if cut in a pig iron, was stiffly blocked in mid air.


    The crowd fixed their eyes and suddenly gasped.


    It turned out that the tip of the Xiuchun Dao was firmly pinched between his fingers by Shen Jianxin.


    No wonder they are young enough to be a governor! This amazing martial arts is enough!


    Shen Jianxin said faintly: "if you don''t teach, you will be punished. What''s the difference between you and this villain! You don''t deserve Xiuchun Dao! Take off the knife


    The young royal guard, who was reckless and impulsive, suddenly turned pale and trembled.


    The team next to him had to wink and let two of his comrades come forward to take off his Xiuchun sword and the official hat of the royal guards on the young man''s head.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man on the ground couldn''t help laughing and said: "interesting! Interesting! Dog bite dog! How beautiful


    The onlookers on the long street secretly praised him. If this strong man is really bold and falls into the hands of the royal guards, there are not many people who can still have this heroic spirit.


    "Take him down and hand him over to the Yamen according to the law of Ming Dynasty." Shen Jianxin lightly orders a way.


    The governor of Zhenfu was responsible for this. The royal guards had to be convinced and did what he wanted.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt a familiar breath. He couldn''t help turning his head. However, someone in the tavern across the street saw his eyes sweeping over and immediately lowered his head.


    Shen Jianxin strode across the long street, went to the pub, and sat down in front of the man.


    The man had to smile: "brother Shen, long time no see!"


    He is really Shen Jianxin''s old acquaintance. He is just an acquaintance without any friendship.


    Fan Xiaogao, the general of the frontier army, once quarreled with Shen Jianxin and the students of the Imperial Academy in the hero building, but later he lost ten thousand taels of money to Shen Jianxin.


    "Do you know the man just now?" Shen Jian''s heart moved a little, and he got fan Xiaogao''s heart.


    Fan Xiaogao had to shake his head and sigh: "Alas! I can''t hide anything from you! That guy is a partial general in our frontier army. His name is Feng Hao! Originally, I wanted to take him back, but I didn''t expect that he was so immortal that he fell on brother Shen. "


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "do you want to plead for him?"


    Fan Xiaogao said in a voice: "dare not, dare not! It''s just that I have to say something. "


    "Feng Hao is a powerful general in our border army. He fights in the border all the year round. There are not a thousand barbarians who died in his hands, but hundreds of them. He was originally a mountain hunter. He was not an official or greedy for money, just to kill more barbarians."


    "And then?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Fan Xiaogao said with a bitter smile: "because this boy offended a gilded yamen when he was in the border army. Then he was transferred to the capital and became an idle general. He could only stay in the brothel and spend his days drunk."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "it''s said that he didn''t give money for drinking flower wine in the brothel and killed the guard."


    Fan xiaogaodun''s face was red and excited, and said: "absolutely impossible! I, fan Xiaogao, dare to guarantee that it''s possible to kill people. It''s absolutely impossible to drink flower wine without paying! Brother Shen can go to investigate. I just don''t want my brother in the army to die in such a place in vain. It''s too damned


    Shen Jianxin nodded and waved to the royal guards who were still in a daze in the street.


    A team of royal guards ran to the door of the wine shop and stood in front of them.


    "Give him the man you just caught!" Shen Jianxin said.


    The leader of the team was stunned and did not hesitate to carry out the order.


    The royal guards escort Feng Hao to Shen Jianxin.


    The fierce man still didn''t believe that he had been saved, and roared in a thick voice: "fan Xiaogao, you have no guts. What did you promise this son of a bitch? Lao Tzu''s life is worthless. If it''s gone, it will be gone. Eighteen years later, he will be a hero again! "


    As soon as fan Xiaogao heard the rude man''s nonsense, he was so angry that he just stepped forward and kicked him in the mouth.


    "You keep my mouth clean! Brother Shen is a friend of our General Li! " Fan Xiaogao said angrily.


    Strange to say, as soon as Li Chengliang and General Li arrived, Feng Hao would not say a word. He would not die. Who wants to die!


    At this time, the team waiting beside him was saying in a low voice, "master Qianhu, how can I explain my humble position to the Yamen


    As soon as the words came out, the royal guards on the scene stared at Shen Jianxin one after another to see how he reacted.


    This young Zhenfu has become a legend in the royal guards recently. As a Bai Ding, he took office as the governor of Shuangsi Town, commanding Beizhen and Nansi. It can be said that he is in the limelight, but because of this, his words and deeds attract people''s attention.


    If there is no justifiable reason, it''s hard to convince the public to hand over people so unreasonably.

 Chapter 337

    Shen Jianxin took a calm look at the team leader and asked, "which town''s royal guards are you? Even the brothels must be handled, so you seem to be very busy at ordinary times, aren''t you? "


    Before his words were heard, the team was so scared that he immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "the lower officials and brothers just met each other, so they took charge of the case."


    "Do you have the guts to try again? I happened to meet a criminal, I happened to bring so many people, and I happened to meet you? " Shen Jianxin stopped.


    The team was shivering all over, and finally told the truth: "calm down, Zhenfu! I don''t know he is your friend! If you know, you dare not do this job at all. "


    "What else?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "Report back to you, I have to take money from others to pursue you. In fact, he didn''t drink flower wine and didn''t give money. It was the nurse who was inspired and deliberately provoked by others and deserved to die! " The team is a excited, simply put their own know the situation bamboo tube pour beans, a bone brain all said.


    This speech, fan xiaogaodun face excited, Feng Hao this boy saved!


    Feng Hao, who is lying on the ground, is also stunned. Does the official of the royal guards really want to save himself?


    Shen Jianxin glanced around and sighed: "this man is a hero in the army. He killed hundreds of enemies at the border. A man like him will never be a good man in the eyes of the people in Beijing! Even in my opinion, I don''t think he is a good bird! "


    "However, I hope that in the army of Daming, the more villains like this, the better. The more fierce they are, the worse they will be. Only in this way can the peace of the people live longer."


    Shen Jianxin''s words were incomprehensible to all the royal guards. Fan Xiaogao and Feng Hao on the ground were shocked. They just felt that they had been wronged in the capital, and they were all relieved.


    Feng Hao suddenly turned over and sat up and knocked his head three times at Shen Jianxin.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! The three loud heads of the rough man were so strong that the floor was thumping.


    After kowtowing, Feng Hao straightened up and stared at Shen Jianxin with tiger eyes. He said in a loud voice, "I kowtow to you not because you saved me! But for the words you just said! We soldiers will die one day on the battlefield. As long as someone understands our thoughts, we will not die in vain! "


    "Don''t say anything! My life, Feng Haozi, is at the border! I''m going to quit my job as a substitute General of laoshizi and go back to the border town to be a soldier! "


    After that, the fierce man got up and left. He was so heroic!


    Fan Xiaogao quickly said hello, followed by chase out.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and waved, indicating that the royal guards were all gone.


    Why is the frontier army as evil as a tiger and still respected by the people, while the royal guards are regarded as hawks and dogs of the imperial court and everyone is afraid of them?


    The young man''s heart suddenly had a kind of indescribable emotion.


    It turns out that life is full of light sadness everywhere!


    After autumn, it rained for several days in a row in the capital. The road was muddy everywhere, and people''s hearts seemed to be covered with a layer of haze. They were not in a good mood.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year! In the early morning, the officials of qintianjian opened the door of the palace to disperse the damp air in the courtyard, but found a new shop across the street.


    Originally, it is not worth making a fuss about the opening of the shop, but the signboard of the shop has to be looked at more.


    This is because the shop is named "pick star view", and there are several Taoist holding white silk to brush the dust in front of the shop.


    Taoists have also come to the capital to open a shop, which is quite new. Moreover, their shop is located at the opposite side of qintianjian, and it''s also called jiexingguan. People with a clear eye can see that they are here to sing a duet.


    In a short time, the shop named jiexingguan was surrounded by people.


    Everyone is very curious. What do you sell in this shop?


    The Taoist who guarded the shop was speechless. He just pulled out a long banner with a line of big characters on it.


    "Sleeping in dragon and tiger mountain, watching stars at night for 800 years!"


    Is this a restaurant for judging characters and faces? Many people speculated.


    The Taoist, who was the head of the group, had a wide robe and big sleeves. He was as graceful as an immortal. With a slight vertical movement, he jumped onto the roof.


    "Fellow citizens of Beijing! In the lower dragon and tiger mountain, Zhao Qian came to the foot of the emperor to find a wealth. I heard that qintianjian was occupied by a group of barbarians. How can it be controlled by a group of barbarians! Zhao is not talented. He is willing to show the world what he has learned from the stars, and recapture the emperor from the hands of the foreign people, so as to rectify the spirit of our great country! "


    This Taoist is handsome, with big sleeves flying. Standing on the roof, he looks like a man in the middle of a fairy. His face of justice is awe inspiring, which frightens the people below.


    "What is he talking about? How can I not understand it? " The common people asked in amazement.


    Someone nearby said with a smile: "the Taoist said that he would trouble the old man Tang in qintianjian!"


    "Old man Tang is very good! It''s a good man to send rice and oil to the neighbors on New Year''s Day Someone sighed.


    "Who knows! I don''t know where the wild Taoist came from! The tone is quite big! It''s not so easy to overthrow Tang ruowang, the imperial court''s appointed supervisor, who is in charge of qintianjian


    "That''s not a line! I think it''s weird! Ordinary wild Taoist, how dare they make such a big fuss? It''s all clear that they have to set up a stage to sing. Maybe it''s someone in the court who ordered them to clean up old Tang! " Some people sigh with worry.


    Three Taoists from dragon and tiger mountain, who are very good at selling and boasting, ran to the opposite side of qintianjian to fight against Taiwan. As soon as the news came, the capital immediately became a sensation.


    Tang ruowang, the supervisor of qintianjian, is an alien from a foreign country, but he has settled in Daming for many years. He has always been meritorious to the imperial court and is very kind. The most important thing is that Tang ruowang is often summoned by the emperor. Only the great religions such as Longhushan dare to challenge him.


    The three Taoists from Longhushan came to the gate of qintianjian.


    "Dragon and Tiger Mountain Zhao Qian wants to discuss the theory of Tao and Xingjian with the emperor Tianjian. Those in the door dare to fight!" The Taoist priest was very beautiful, but his voice was very loud. This appearance was clearly heard inside and outside.


    The petty officials in the door had already gone to tell Tang ruowang about it.


    Tang ruowang ran out of the laboratory in a hurry and came to the front door all the way.


    Squeak! The main door of qintianjian opened slowly.


    Tang ruowang came out with a group of officials of qintianjian.


    In the face of such academic challenges, Tang ruowang has always attached great importance to them. Because few people are willing to study the theory of star view. It''s also a blessing to meet one or two people who are knowledgeable and communicate with each other.


    "Hello, three Taoist priests! I am Tang ruowang. " Tang ruowang said with a smile.


    "Bah! He is really a savage! How can you dare to occupy qintianjian! " Zhao Qian, the young Taoist who led the group, angrily denounced.

 Chapter 338

    The other side''s rude words confused old man Tang ruowang.


    He scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "in fact, I don''t want to be the supervisor. Your majesty wants me to be the one. I think your majesty is very reasonable and supports academic research, so I''ll take it. What''s the problem? "


    I didn''t expect that Tang ruowang would answer like this, but the three Taoists didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This foreign old man is not angry. Instead, he has been appointed by the emperor. We should be careful what we say! The three Taoists are on guard against Tao.


    "I''m very interested in your Oriental astrology. Come in! Let''s sit down and have a good chat Tang ruowang said with a sincere smile.


    Three Taoist priests from Longhu Mountain changed their faces at the same time.


    Zhao Qian sneered: "since it''s a contest, isn''t it better to be in public? Save someone losing! Why do you want us to enter the Yamen? "


    Tang ruowang was stunned and frowned: "isn''t it communication and discussion? Why compete? What''s good about astrology? "


    Listening to the old man''s funny words, the people around laughed.


    Taoist Zhao Qian turned his face and shook his head: "don''t pretend to be crazy! You compete with me in Xingxue. If you lose, get out of the capital and hand over qintianjian! "


    "Good! If your knowledge of astrology is much better than mine, of course I''d like to hand over qintianjian to you, but can I not get out of the capital? I also want to continue to learn, learning endless ah Tang ruowang said with a smile.


    Taoist Zhao Qian stepped forward and sneered: "good! If we win first, we''ll talk about it! "


    Tang Ruo looked at his companions, nodded and said, "well, do you have a topic? How do you want to compete? "


    As soon as Zhao Qian reached out his hand, another Taoist immediately handed a roll of silk cloth to him.


    The man unfolded the silk cloth in public and saw that it was covered with black and red dots.


    "Do you recognize this treasure?" Zhao Qian said haughtily.


    Tang ruowang got close to him, took out a pair of presbyopic glasses, and looked at them carefully.


    "Well, this is a star map, but there are some mistakes in it. This picture was made by the ancients and is very precious. " Said old Tom.


    Zhao Qian nodded, pointed to a round and big star in the picture and said, "what star is this? Do you know when it will appear? "


    Tang ruowang calmly replied, "it''s a comet. It passes through the sky above us only once every 76 years."


    "Good! Good! You know! Then I ask you, since you know that the demon star has come into the world, why don''t you report it to the imperial court as the supervisor of qintianjian? " Zhao Qian said angrily.


    "Demon star? oh No, no! It''s just a comet! Although it has a long tail, it will not have any impact on our world. " Tang ruowang quickly explained.


    "Nonsense! When the demon star came into the world, even our grandmaster on Dragon and tiger mountain was shocked! As the supervisor of qintianjian, you should be guilty of failing to report your case! " Zhao Qian said angrily.


    "It''s just a rare astronomical phenomenon. It won''t affect the imperial court!" Tang ruowang insisted.


    Taoist Zhao Qian pressed him step by step and cried out: "when the demon star comes into the world, the number of Qi in the world will be affected, and the Qi of heaven and earth will be in disorder. If not treated in time, the world will be in chaos! You are a barbarian. You steal from a high position and don''t report back. Do you want to kill all living beings in the world? "


    The accusation of Taoist Longhushan sounded too sensational, and the people around immediately began to talk about it.


    "Is that true? Is there a demon star


    "The gods live on the dragon and tiger mountain! Taoist down the mountain, help the world and save the people! Maybe it''s true Someone muttered carefully.


    "After all, old Tang is a foreigner. He can''t understand the orthodox Chinese theory of StarCraft. If he meets a real expert, he can''t do it!"


    "Demon star in troubled times, please help me!" There were even people shouting.


    Among the crowd, fear is beginning to spread, and more and more people are beginning to be afraid.


    Tang ruowang shook his head and tried to explain: "the stars in the sky are so far away from us that they can''t affect everyone''s life. Don''t believe them."


    "Yes? Ignorant savage, let you see the unique skill of dragon and tiger mountain today Zhao Qian said with a sneer.


    After that, he shook the star map in his hand and said something.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the long street.


    An invisible column of air rushed up into the sky.


    "Look, look at the sky!" Someone with sharp eyes saw the sky and suddenly cried out.


    For a time, all the people could not help looking up at the sky.


    Only to see the gray overcast sky, dark clouds open, suddenly more than a side of the night.


    There was a faint twinkle of stars in the black night sky just the size of a straw mat.


    Stars in the day! This is the legendary star in the day! The crowd broke into a commotion.


    This kind of marvellous stunt made everyone present an eye opener and amazing.


    Even Tang ruowang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side would use magic means to conquer the people all at once.


    "Foreigners, when they see the real star school, they still don''t kneel down!" Zhao Qianli cheered.


    Tang ruowang was dazed and suddenly felt stiff, like an invisible force controlling his body. The old man finally couldn''t stand it. His knees softened and he was forced to kneel down on the long street.


    "What you have learned is wrong! Wake up! You don''t deserve to stay in qintianjian! " Zhao Qian said sternly.


    At this time, the figure flashed. Yu Caiwei rushed to the old man Tang ruowang and helped him up.


    Elder martial sister Yu is taking care of Shen Yaohu in the hospital. When she hears the noise outside, she comes out to have a look. From a long distance, she sees a sea of people in front of the door. Originally, she doesn''t know what''s wrong, but she suddenly feels that there are experts in the field of release. She is immediately alert, and then comes running.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Caiwei said angrily.


    That Zhao Qian Taoist ha ha a smile, way: "willing to gamble admit defeat! Go away quickly


    The officials of qintianjian nearby bravely exclaimed: "what are you? Lord Tang is made by the imperial court! "


    Zhao Qian said with a laugh: "Tang ruowang has no ability to harm the country and the people. He is not worthy to command qintianjian! I, dragon and tiger mountain, am the orthodox star school! "


    People around have different opinions. Some sympathize with Mr. Tang, and some think that Taoist priest Longhushan has magical powers. They are the Chinese orthodoxy.


    At this time, the long street sounded a horseshoe sound.

 Chapter 339

    A group of Armored Cavalry appeared on the long street and drove the people to both sides.


    As soon as the soldiers appeared, the officials of qintianjian cried out as if they were seeing the backbone: "there are demons here! My Lord, take it down quickly


    Who knows that the cavalry team came near, and one of the black armour generals turned over and got off the horse and went to the three Taoists in Longhushan.


    "At the end, General Yang Xing, at the order of Uncle Yang, came to inspect the contest between qintianjian and Longhushan. Can the two sides decide the outcome?" Asked the general aloud.


    Zhao Qian of Longhushan said haughtily: "I''m lucky that I can''t live up to my life! Tang ruowang is just fishing for fame, which is not worth mentioning compared with the hundreds of years'' accumulation of astrology in Longhushan. "


    "Good! Now that the outcome has been decided, all the people of qintianjian will listen to the order! " That Yang Xing coarsely roared.


    "Order Tang ruowang, the former supervisor, to move out of qintianjian''s official residence within three days and hand over qintianjian to Taoist priest Zhao and his party of Longhushan to take over! There must be no mistake


    When the general said this, the people all around were in a collective uproar.


    Unexpectedly, in such a twinkling of an eye, qintianjian changed his master!


    But there''s no way. It turns out that behind these Taoist priests in dragon and tiger mountain is uncle Yang. It''s reasonable to think about it.


    Tang ruowang is a loner and has few friends. Although he is an official, he is just like an old scholar.


    He is in charge of such a Qingshui yamen as qintianjian, and the officials at the bottom are all incompetent. How can they fight with the powerful new rich uncle Yang?


    Besides, Tang ruowang was originally a foreigner. He was in charge of qintianjian. In the eyes of some ministers who regarded himself as orthodox in the court, he was a strange figure. No one would offend such powerful officials as Uncle Yang for his sake.


    It seems that qintianjian yamen is about to fall into the hands of Taoists of Longhushan!


    Yu Caiwei is quietly watching the other party''s performance, thinking that these people are so annoying. They are a group of people, and it is clear that the referee is coming down. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    And the most intolerable thing is that just now, some experts secretly attacked Lao Tang, controlled his body with the strength of the field, and forced him to kneel down in public.


    Yucaiwei is like watching fire in the cave, and you can see everything.


    "Give you three days to leave the capital!" Zhao Qian Taoist then put on a compassionate posture, leisurely sigh.


    The General Yang Xing said coldly: "people can go! None of the things in qintianjian can be missing! Sons, surround qintianjian for me. I will come back in three days! "


    Having said that, with a wave of Yang Xing''s hand, the cavalry dismounted and armed one after another, intending to rush into qintianjian.


    Yucaiwei judges the situation and finally swallows the bad breath. She knows very well that the soldiers of this team are too coincidental. If they try to break the game at this time, they may hit the other side.


    Besides, Shen Jianxin is not there, but the other side probably has a secret place. The warrior is hiding in the dark, and he is the only one. Now he will only hurt Tang.


    The Taoist Zhao Qian did not follow him into the Imperial Palace, but returned to the opposite star picking view with a smile.


    Two hours later, Shen Jianxin returned to qintianjian.


    Seeing so many officers and soldiers around the qintianjian yamen, Shen Jianxin frowned. As he was about to step into the yamen, he almost ran into one of them.


    "Xiao Shen? What else are you doing back here? Qintianjian will be owned by others soon! Let''s find our way out quickly! " It was a small official in the Yamen who said in a hurry, carrying a small burden.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Jianxin grabbed him and asked.


    Soon, under the introduction of the officials of qintianjian, Shen Jianxin learned the whole story.


    Hearing that Lao Tang was so wronged, Shen Jianxin immediately separated the people and strode to Tang ruowang''s laboratory.


    When he came near the laboratory, there were four soldiers guarding the door. As soon as he saw Shen Jianxin coming, one of them said in a thick voice: "what are you doing? This place has been sealed up. No admittance! "


    Before the words were heard, all the four soldiers were lying on the ground.


    With Shen Jianxin''s current strength, it''s really easy to defeat these ordinary soldiers.


    Entering the laboratory, I saw Tang ruowang sitting on the big chair, staring at the astronomical instrument in front of him without saying a word.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m late!" Shen Jianxin is respectful.


    Tang ruowang raised his head, looked at him, shook his head, and said bitterly: "let''s go! Let''s all go! It''s no use if you come early! "


    Shen Jianxin knew that old Tang was reluctant to give up his belongings, so he said with a smile, "aren''t they the Taoists in Longhu Mountain? I''ll help you deal with them! "


    Tang ruowang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Shen, how did you come in?"


    "Of course I did!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Tang ruowang looked nervous and said, "you, you! This is not for fun. It''s uncle Yang''s soldiers outside! You''d better run


    "Why do I run?" Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Tang ruowang said helplessly: "Uncle Yang and dragon and Tiger Mountain are colluding. Let''s go! I can''t guarantee you! "


    "Nothing! I''ll help you get rid of them Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Tang ruowang finally broke out and suddenly roared out: "can you help me? How can you help me? You are the people, they are the officials! Official word two open mouth, will eat people! Don''t make trouble for yourself any more


    Shen Jianxin knew that the old man had a hard tongue and a warm heart, so he stopped laughing with him and said with a smile, "just watch it! With me, no one can bully you! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin walked out of the laboratory.


    Outside the laboratory, a group of soldiers had found four people who could not stand on the ground. Hula suddenly surrounded the hut.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin come out alone, the leader yelled: "boy! Did you see who knocked down my soldiers? "


    "It''s me!" Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    "What?" The captain thought he didn''t hear clearly and asked in surprise.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to talk to him. He flashed and blew his breath. He used thirty or forty punches at a time and beat the soldiers all over the place. No one could stand firm.


    This all of a sudden the movement can make a big noise!


    The big and small officials in qintianjian came out one after another. When they saw little Shen Fawei and knocked down all the soldiers, they felt very happy.


    "Xiao Shen, run! When they come, they''ll be in trouble! "


    "Yes! Get out of the back wall! We didn''t see anyone! No one is allowed to say! "


    When Tang ruowang saw Shen Jianxin at the door of the laboratory, he was grateful and worried.


    He knows Shen Jianxin''s martial arts are excellent, but he doesn''t know to what extent.


    This capital is at the foot of the emperor. There are a lot of talented people. He doesn''t think Shen Jianxin can kill all sides with a pair of fists.


    "Shen Jian, what are you doing here? You can leave now. I''ll take care of everything here by Lao Tang! " Tang ruowang yelled.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not going! This is my other home. No one can drive me away, no one can destroy my home! "


    Before the words came down, the rustle of leather boots on the ground came from all directions.


    Team after team of taxi soldiers appeared and surrounded the imperial guards.


    The leader was the general named Yang Xing. He swept the audience with cold eyes, shook his head and said, "how dare you! How dare you hurt my soldiers? None of you can leave! "


    Including Tang ruowang, all the officials in qintianjian were dead hearted. They thought that this time was over. They were taken by others and they were dead! You''re dead!


    Unless Shen Jianxin can kill all the taxi soldiers here, even if he has the strength to do it, he can''t do it!


    Because if he slaughtered all the taxis on the scene, it would directly lead to the biggest case of killing officials in nearly a decade. Even if you can escape to the ends of the earth, you will die!


    Then Yang Xing just grasped this point, and he didn''t think that the other party alone could deal with nearly a hundred soldiers.


    "Archer, prepare!" Yang Xing snapped.


    There were more than 20 archers around, who immediately set up their crossbows and aimed their arrows at the people in the circle.

 Chapter 340

    At this moment, Yang Xing even flashed an evil idea in his mind. Anyway, there are already a number of soldiers lying on the ground. He might as well take this opportunity to shoot and kill all the stupid officials of the imperial court!


    However, he soon restrained the impulse, because it was obviously different from what uncle Yang ordered.


    "Kneel down!" Yang Xing shouted.


    Nearly a hundred soldiers all around cheered in unison: "kneel down!"


    They are soldiers. Although they are officials in Qingshui yamen, they are officials after all! It is no doubt a way to satisfy the inner dark side of these soldiers to make these superior officials kneel in front of them by force.


    "No kneeling!" Shen Jianxin cried out.


    Tang ruowang was shocked, and the petty officials also clenched their teeth. Everyone thought that even the Yamen was occupied by people. This tone was blocked in his chest, and he didn''t kneel down!


    Yang Xing said with a grim smile: "good! Very gutsy! I won''t kill you all. But it''s OK to kill a few at will. "


    "Yes? Look around before you speak Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yang Xing Leng a Leng, suddenly turned back, but was shocked to find that, I do not know when, the wall has squatted full of people.


    "Royal guards?" Yang Xing''s back bristled with cold hair, and he came out of the way.


    All around the wall, and the corner of the wall, the shadow of the flower bed, I do not know when, are all holding the hand crossbow royal guards, the crossbow front at the end of the place, glittering.


    Liu Ming, one of the hundred families of the royal guards in Beizhen, leaned out his head and nodded at Shen Jianxin. He said in a loud voice, "I''ll report back to Zhenfu. There are 362 members of the royal guards in Beizhen and 67 members of the royal guards in Nansi. They are all present. They can carry swords for you at any time!"


    All the people present were surprised except the royal guards.


    "The royal guards? You, are you the governor? " Yang Xing was incoherent and no longer arrogant.


    All of you in qintianjian are looking at Shen Jianxin in surprise. You can''t believe it.


    This little Shen Mingming is a wild boy that Tang Jian is picking up from the mountain. He was sent to the Imperial College to study a while ago. How can he become the governor of the royal guards in a twinkling of an eye?


    Tang ruowang murmured to himself. He was so excited that he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t speak.


    Shen Jianxin walked slowly to the general with his eyes swept by. No one dared to look at him.


    Yang Xing was horrified, but he was desperately thinking about countermeasures. Seeing Shen Jianxin looking at himself, he quickly said with a hug: "this Zhenfu, I''m under the command of Uncle yang to help accept qintianjian, and I''d like you to show your respect and betray your uncle''s face."


    "Uncle? What kind of officer is that? What battalion are you Shen Jianxin asked slowly.


    "This..." Yang Xing a time hate teeth itch, but dare not answer.


    Although uncle Yang was very popular in the imperial court, he was only a civil servant of four grades, which was equivalent to the rank of emperor qintianjian.


    There is a big problem with this job. It''s all about bullying qintianjian. It''s just a Qingshui yamen without background, connections and connections.


    In fact, before Tang ruowang, a foreign old man, joined qintianjian, the qintianjian of all dynasties had considerable weight in the court. Although the officials of qintianjian were not in the dual system of civil servants and military generals, they formed their own faction, but no one dared to offend them easily, because they were yamen who could communicate with the emperor directly.


    On the contrary, for their own safety, civil and military officials have to curry favor with qintianjian. Only when they come to Tang ruowang, he is really a foreign old man who doesn''t know how to be an official. After a few years, he has turned qintianjian into a Qingshui Yamen. All the officials who have their own way have gone, and the rest are buried in the stars. That''s why we have today''s dilemma.


    However, according to the normal procedure of the Ministry of official affairs, Yang Xing could not replace the official with a group of soldiers.


    "Lord Hui, we are Jin Wuwei!" Yang Xing sighed in his heart and replied casually.


    He knew in his heart that if the royal guards wanted to take the lead for qintianjian, the job would be complicated, and not even a little jinwuwei could handle it.


    Originally, they wanted to drive Tang ruowang away with their real skills, and qintianjian would naturally fall into their hands. The troops on Jin Wuwei''s side are just for deterrence, just in case.


    I didn''t expect that the royal guards were in such a big battle, and there was a governor in charge. It seems that we can only wait for the momentum of the dragon and tiger mountains to rise, and then we can make a long-term plan.


    Shen Jianxin turned his head and asked, "general banner Liu, what are the responsibilities of Jin Wuwei? They are also in charge of the replacement of Yamen? "


    Liu knew that Ji, hastened to step forward and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t care! Jin Wuwei is mainly responsible for the safety of the Forbidden City, just a bunch of soft legged crabs. "


    As the largest spy agency of Daming, the royal guards are not only responsible for monitoring the world, but also for spy wars with foreign countries of Daming. They have been fighting in the war for decades. Of course, they are qualified to laugh at Jin Wuwei at their level.


    "Give me the arms of these soft legged crabs and take off all their armor! Get out naked Shen Jianxin said.


    All the royal guards yelled in unison: "hand over the swords and guns quickly!"


    Yang Xing stares at him and is about to resist. Shen Jianxin steps forward and pulls his two shoulder joints off easily.


    With this kick, Yang Xing fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Anyone else who doesn''t agree, all hands and feet!" Shen Jianxin shouted.


    The royal guards answered the promise with a bang. The master Zhenfu''s skill is really sharp. As a general of Jin Wuwei, the other side was taken by an adult face-to-face, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    The soldiers of Jin Wuwei are no better than those of the royal guards. In addition to Yang Xing''s defeat, they have no morale and dare not resist any more.


    After a while, nearly 100 jinwuwei were stripped of their clothes, weapons, and weapons, and then they were driven to the gate of qintianjian.


    All of a sudden, the whole street was boiling. The crowd of onlookers was packed.


    It was these jinwuwei who came to qintianjian yesterday to show off their power and help those Taoists. But it was only one night ago that they were given one pot by the royal guards.


    All of Jin Wuwei were holding his chest and squatting at the bottom of the wall. Bai Huahua''s body was in a row and looked at it very suddenly.


    Shen Jianxin, with a group of royal guards, rushes to the star picking view across the street.


    All the people around can see that these royal guards are so murderous! This is to stand for qintianjian!


    However, the onlookers did not sympathize with the Taoists. Instead, they clapped their hands. Because old man Tang has done a lot of good things and accumulated a lot of character for this street in recent years.


    Yesterday, because of the great power of Longhushan and jinwuwei, we didn''t dare to make any noise. Now the more fierce and vicious royal guards are coming to take the lead for old man Tang, and the people around them have the courage to make trouble.


    A group of people ran to the gate of star picking view like thunder and wind.

 Chapter 341

    Shen Jianxin was too lazy to say anything more. He waved his big hand and said, "tear it down for me!"


    All the royal guards swarmed on, and with their swords and axes, they hacked the gate of the star picking temple.


    Even the brand-new plaque on the door was pulled down and trampled on.


    There used to be a guard at the gate. When he saw the royal guards coming, he ran to the yard in a panic.


    "Who dares to tear down my Taoist temple?" After a while, I heard a roar of anger coming from the yard.


    Then, like a sharp arrow, a white shadow rushed across the courtyard and shot at the gate.


    Boom! A strong momentum came like a torrent of mountains and rivers. In a moment, it knocked out several royal guards who were tearing down the door.


    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and said harshly, "those who attack and kill the royal guards are dead!"


    Without saying a word, the royal guards all around shot out their crossbows one after another.


    In a flash, the flying crossbow, like a locust, shot at the white shadow.


    That person''s Kung Fu is high, also don''t give way, just throw a big sleeve a roll, gas strength such as startling wave beat wave, will shoot over of the crossbow arrow all pull round.


    Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang! When the crossbow was shot at the man''s sleeve, it made a sound of gold and iron. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength of body protection is at least the perfect state of hegemony.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin hummed coldly, meanwhile, his mind moved slightly, without hesitation, and used his unique skill "vitality whirlpool".


    The white shadow just stood still and stopped a round of crossbow. He was about to say a few words on the scene, but suddenly he was tight, as if the iron hoop had fallen down.


    "Shoot again!" Shen Jianxin cheered coldly.


    Another round of crossbows and arrows shot out!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! The white shadow was penetrated by dozens of crossbows and killed on the gate.


    Under the influence of the strength of the whirlpool of vitality, the master, who had just been powerful and invincible, was blocked by the true Qi and could not move. He became a live target on the spot and had to die with hatred.


    "Stop it! Keep people under the arrow At this time, a clear roar came from mid air, but it was still half a step late.


    Two figures, one left and one right, stood in front of Shen Jianxin.


    The man on the left is Zhao Qian, the master of the star picking temple. On the right is the Taoist of Longhu Mountain who went down with him.


    It was another Taoist who was nailed to the gate with them yesterday.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill people in the street! Is there no royal law at the foot of the emperor? " Taoist Zhao Qian saw that the gate was full of people, and he could not help shouting.


    After all, he is in the capital of the Ming Dynasty. He ignores the law and is an enemy of the whole Ming Dynasty. No matter which force is willing to offend him.


    "Why? Aren''t you outsiders? Also need the protection of the royal law? " Shen Jianxin sneered.


    At this time, Zhao Qiandao calmed down and saw clearly the clothes of the murderers.


    "The royal guards?" Taoist Zhao Qian was surprised.


    The royal guards are so famous that they almost shoot through the whole world with a hard crossbow. Even the downhill Taoist of dragon and tiger mountain is equally frightened.


    "Even if you are the royal guards, you can''t kill people indiscriminately!" Zhao Qian''s momentum suddenly weakened by three points, gritting his teeth.


    Shen Jianxin glared at him and said, "it''s his first hand! Those who attack the royal guards are dead


    "Nonsense! You''re the ones who killed me Another Taoist nearby said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said coldly, "that''s right! We only kill the door, but not the man. He did it first! So it''s worthy of death! "


    Once you say this, you will be devastated!


    "I''ll go, Xiao Shen is unreasonable at all!" The little officials and officials of qintianjian round their eyes and said foolishly.


    "You don''t have to reason with those Taoist priests! Did they reason with you yesterday? " Someone praised it.


    "It''s unreasonable! But I love this tough style Passers by exclaimed.


    "It''s worthy of being our Shuangsi Zhenfu! How overbearing Some people in the royal guards praised him wildly.


    Zhao Qian felt the fierce murderous spirit of the young man in front of him. He could not help but step back and frowned: "the royal guards are coming. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing! It''s just that I don''t like your sign. I''m itching to play with it! " Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    "I''m a real person invited by Uncle yang to preach in the capital. If you are so rude, you won''t be afraid to blame uncle Yang?" Zhao Qian exclaimed angrily.


    Shen Jianxin yawned and looked up and down at the Taoist. Then he sneered and said, "that''s strange! I heard that people outside the world are real people who jump out of the three realms, are not in the five elements, and are not subject to worldly rules. If you speak up or shut up, you are all uncle of the country. Are you fake


    "I don''t want to argue with you! When someone comes to my uncle''s house, you, a little royal guard, will know how powerful you are! "


    Zhao Qian made up his mind that the other party did not dare to commit any more crimes, and one of his elder martial brothers had been killed. When his uncle''s house learned of the news, he would deal with the fierce leader of the royal guards from the court.


    Shen Jianxin laughed, blinked his eyes and said, "I heard that you challenged qintianjian yesterday? Just a few unofficial Taoists, do you still want to be in charge of qintianjian? Today, I''m here to meet you! What skills do you have to compare? "


    Zhao Qian frowned and thought about the origin of the young royal guards. All of a sudden, the royal guards and qintianjian seemed very difficult.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to represent qintianjian? " Zhao Qian asked cautiously.


    Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile: "I''m an apprentice in qintianjian. I''ve only learned a few skills from Tang JianZheng. Yesterday, old Tang was kind-hearted and didn''t have the heart to deal with you. Today, I''ll compare with you! Take out all the skills of God and Shinto


    "Otherwise, we can fight directly! Single fight or group fight? I''m very casual, whatever you choose! "


    Shen Jianxin''s words showed a fierce taste, which made Zhao Qian feel palpitating.


    "I''m a stranger. I won''t fight with you! Since you are a member of qintianjian, I will compete with you to fight the way! "


    Having said that, Taoist Zhao Qian drew out the star map from his back, and Hula suddenly spread out in front of the crowd.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin sensed a strong vitality coming out of the picture.


    This vital energy is not the vital energy of heaven and earth, but it can resonate with the vital energy of heaven and earth.


    In short, the effect of this picture is just like a person who has practiced wuliuzhenjing like Shen Jianxin, and is using his own breath to arouse the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In a blink of an eye, a clear air rushed to the sky, even the clouds in the sky seemed to be pulled.


    This is a treasure of dragon and tiger mountain. All the great masters of the past dynasties have used this picture as a way of thinking. Over time, it has gathered a wisp of ideas from all the great masters, which can communicate with heaven and earth.


    "Master of heaven, show me the stars! All the common people will retreat! " Zhao Qian''s "star watching at night" is full of clouds and mist, just like a fairy.

 Chapter 342

    The common people in the street, where they had seen such a wonderful sight, screamed one after another.


    The royal guards were also shocked. If they were to deal with the murderers, they would not be afraid of their martial arts. But this is a God in front of them! Who dares to touch the immortal face?


    Shen Jianxin burst out laughing when he saw the most beautiful cover up.


    "Ha ha! drowned in laughter. Others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid! You''re not astrology at all. You''re juggling! "


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and grabbed Zhao Qian.


    Under this grasp, Shen Jianxin used the "no leakage Sutra" in the explosive word formula, explosive gas for claws, hard to capture the past!


    Zhao Qian was very confident. Once the "star watching at night" was launched, the immortal Qi protected his body and all the methods were inviolable. Even if it was the power of the martial arts in the mystical realm, it would not break the defense that turned the power of heaven and earth into used for a moment.


    However, under the grasp of Shen Jianxin, he suddenly found that the immortal Qi of his whole body was sucked out and rushed to the other side crazily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was clear in the eyes of all the people that all the clouds around the Taoist priest were sucked into his hands by Shen Qianhu. The Taoist priest immediately fell into the world, and there was no immortal spirit on him.


    "It''s just a cover up! Dragon and Tiger Mountain fishing for fame, how dare a clown touch qintianjian? "


    As Shen Jianxin spoke, he shook his left arm, turned his claw into a palm, and patted it to the top of the building.


    They saw that the clouds in the middle of the sky were getting thicker and thicker, and there was a sense of oppression that the clouds were pressing down on the city.


    Then, a cloud column came down from the sky and fell like a whirlpool on the roof of the star picking view.


    The clouds in the sky seemed to turn into a huge funnel, spinning slowly and falling down.


    Click! Click! In their ears, they only heard the sound of broken wooden beams and crushed bricks and stones.


    The star picking view, which was just built, began to collapse under the pressure of the cloud column falling from the sky.


    The common people on the long street have never seen such miraculous scenes. They kneel down one after another and kowtow to the ground. They think it is the immortal who is angry.


    The present royal guards looked at their Lord Shen Qianhu as if they were monsters. Everyone was frightened and scared.


    No matter it''s a cover up or anything else, as long as it can cause the heaven and earth''s vision, turn the void into reality, and crush other people''s rooftops, how can it not be frightening if it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    They may have just come to join in the fun before, but at this moment, their awe and respect for Shen Qianhu has reached an incomparable level, and they can even be regarded as gods.


    These men who lick blood at the edge of the knife are well aware of the importance of power. At this moment, Shen Qianhu''s mysterious and unknowable power has surpassed their cognition and become the totem and hope of revitalizing the royal guards.


    Taoist Zhao Qian stared at the scene in front of him, unable to speak for a long time.


    "This, this is the interaction between man and nature? How can you do that? " Taoist Zhao Qian knows that he is far away from this realm. Even if he is the leader of dragon and tiger mountain, it is still unknown whether he can exert such power so easily.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t answer because he was a little dizzy at the moment.


    This one is a little too big by accident! Just now, he used his strength to transfer flowers and trees. Although he forced the power of the star map and then used it to stir up the vitality of heaven and earth, the power of the ghost map was so great that he felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    This feeling is like a mouthful of wine poured too hard, although the timely spit out, but still strong.


    Click! Most of the whole star picking Temple finally collapsed, with countless bricks and stones falling down, splashing dust all over the street.


    Everyone is stupid. This is beyond the scope of martial arts. Is this the real strength of Qin Tianjian?


    The more people think about it, the more likely it is that Tang ruowang came from a foreign country and brought with him many magic skills. The former red suit cannon was even more powerful and he helped Daming introduce it.


    This young man of the royal guards has a bright future, but he has been hiding in qintianjian. Is it not to protect Tang ruowang and his fantastic ideas from the west?


    Taoist Zhao Qian and another Taoist from the dragon and tiger mountains were also terrified. At least the young man in front of him was not what they could deal with.


    Since they can''t compete with each other, they have to bow their heads.


    Zhao Qian calmed down, forced a smile, bowed and said: "the magic of qintianjian is really good. I admire you very much. I''m convinced that I''m defeated in this battle. "


    After that, the two Taoists exchanged a look and wanted to withdraw.


    Shen Jianxin, of course, refused to give up and sneered: "wait a minute! I have just said that there is no magic at all. It''s just a cover up! The sages have words, but the sons don''t speak. The two Taoists challenge qintianjian''s Yamen in the front, and bewitch others in the back. Come on! Take them for me


    With Shen Qianhu''s order, the royal guards all around are eager to try. They are all brave and want to make an impression in front of him.


    As soon as Zhao Qian and his companions saw that the situation was not good, they immediately stepped back.


    It is important for them to cherish their lives, and the "star watching at night" in their hands is a treasure of dragon and tiger mountain, which should never fall into the hands of outsiders.


    As soon as the two Taoists retreated, Shen Jianxin stopped shouting without hesitation: "those who resist will be killed!"


    When the royal guards around heard this command, they all came forward.


    Taoist Zhao Qian frowned and hesitated.


    Originally, I thought that this trip down the mountain, with the help of Uncle Yang and the treasure of the dragon and tiger mountains, was an abnormal thing for Yi Ru to replace the imperial guards. Unexpectedly, such an unreasonable royal guards family suddenly emerged, which made him completely confused.


    The Taoist beside Zhao Qian couldn''t restrain himself. He suddenly flashed and jumped on the wall. Then he developed a set of body methods like flowing clouds and flowing water. In a moment, he was twenty feet away and easily broke away from the encirclement of the royal guards.


    "Do you ordinary people want to arrest this Taoist? Do your dream The Taoist relied on his elegant body method and said with a laugh as he plundered.


    Shen Jianxin just silently looked at the other side, stretched out a finger and made a downward stroke.


    The clamor of the Taoist stopped abruptly, because a sword light had cut his throat silently.


    Bang! Someone flew up and kicked the body of the man who was still splashing blood four feet away, smashed it on half of the wall of the star picking temple and fell down.

 Chapter 343

    Many royal guards were thrilled, not only because the man who made the sword was a very beautiful woman, but also because the sword was too sharp and fierce to avoid. Life and death were only in a moment.


    Yu Caiwei appeared quietly, killed the enemy with one sword, kicked the Taoist''s body back to the original place, and then disappeared into the crowd again.


    This time, Taoist Zhao Qian''s whole body was cold and thoroughly recognized.


    The elder martial brother just used "dragon and tiger vertical stream body method", which is one of the four unique skills of dragon and tiger mountain. As a result, he was blocked by a sword when he started. The royal guards are really unfathomable. They are not able to compete with ordinary martial arts.


    "Thousand households, spare your life! I''m willing to come down! " Taoist Zhao Qian raised his hands without hesitation and said in a loud voice.


    The Taoist of dragon and tiger mountain, who was still immortal yesterday, is just like a man in the middle of a fairy. After one day''s work, he immediately became a soft footed shrimp! The people around sighed.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and suddenly asked, "yesterday, did you let Lao Tang kneel?"


    Zhao Qian thought that the other party was going to settle the old account for Qin Tianjian.


    He had to harden his head and say, "yesterday was rude! I would like to apologize to Tang JianZheng. "


    It''s really extraordinary that Taoist Zhao Qian could be sent down to preach by the dragon and Tiger Mountain sect. At least he has a thick face. He has a deep skill in the way of being able to bend and stretch, and in the way of being wronged to survive.


    "Oh? You want to apologize? If everyone apologizes for what they have done, what else should the royal guards do? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The royal guards around also laughed together.


    "Show me the picture in your hand?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Taoist Zhao Qian took a cold breath, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, this picture is a heavy weapon of dragon and tiger mountain. If outsiders want to get involved, they will suffer retribution!"


    "Right? Your apology is insincere! Want to die? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "No! I''m just reminding you! Here is the treasure map. Please have a look. " Taoist Zhao Qian was very clever. He immediately changed his tongue and handed over the star map.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head, put away his smile and said, "not enough! I want you to bring it to me on your knees! "


    Taoist Zhao Qian''s face turned red when he heard the speech, but in order to survive, he didn''t care about kneeling.


    Come on! Taoist Zhao Qian knelt to the ground and held the picture of watching stars at night high above his head.


    Shen Jianxin slowly reaches out his hand and takes the star watching picture from his opponent.


    "Take care, my Lord!" Taoist Zhao Qian''s face flashed a grim smile.


    Shen Jianxin was suddenly surprised, and a strange feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly appeared in his heart.


    Is there really cause and effect in this picture? Shen Jianxin was a little surprised.


    At this time, a huge vitality rose from the ruins of Jiexing Temple behind Taoist Zhao Qian.


    All the people present felt that a strange warm wind was blowing. It was already autumn and the sky was slightly cool, but the warm wind seemed to bring people directly to spring, making people lazy.


    "Look! Look! What''s that? " Some people''s eyes were sharp, and at a glance they saw something arching up from the ruins.


    In a flash, a snow-white Python rises from the ruins of the star picking temple. The snake''s body soars to 15 feet. The huge snow-white Python''s head shakes its head, and it is fierce.


    "My God! What is that? " In the crowd, there was a scream of despair.


    "Heresy from heaven! When the country is about to die, there must be evil men born! " An old scholar, who was watching the scene, cried out bitterly.


    The present royal guards were all stunned! No one can imagine why such a huge Python suddenly appeared in the capital. Is it really a monster?


    It''s natural for these royal guards to have rich experience in fighting with the enemy, but it''s the first time to fight with such monsters.


    "End the battle! A series of rapid fire with bow and crossbow Liu Ming is worthy of Shen Jianxin''s loyalty. His first thought is that no matter what this thing is, as long as it comes out of the star picking view, it must be the enemy of adults.


    In the first round, only a few dozen crossbows and arrows shot at the snow-white python, and half of them were empty.


    At the next moment, everyone was so scared that they took a cold breath, because the more than ten crossbows that hit the python actually passed through the body and shot high into the air. They couldn''t hurt the python at all.


    "Look! There seems to be someone on the Python''s head


    "It''s true! Someone''s up there! " Another cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    The snow-white python, 15 feet high, coiled up its body and slowly lowered its head. At this time, people saw that there was a man sitting on its forehead.


    It was a Taoist with white hair and white beard. He was dressed in purple robes and had a solemn appearance. He held a dust brush in his hand, just like a nine heaven immortal.


    When Shen Jianxin saw the Taoist on the BoA''s head for the first time, he was very alert.


    Because he had seen the Taoist who suddenly appeared. It was the terrible Taoist who fished for the sun from the sea of clouds on the top of Yuelu Mountain.


    Shen Jianxin could not even judge what kind of realm the purple robed Taoist had entered. He only knew that the Taoist was the most terrible enemy he had ever seen.


    The Taoist sitting on the white BoA''s forehead with his knees crossed slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were like a God, sweeping coldly to the living beings below, without a trace of human emotion.


    "I watched the sky from the dragon and tiger mountain at night, and learned that there was a demon star coming into the world, so I specially sent my disciples to lead the demon out of the cave. Evil animal! You''re really showing your horse''s feet! "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he gave Shen Jianxin the big hat of a demon subduing star, and took the lead in acting for heaven. His style was really sharp, very dragon and tiger mountain!


    After that, the snow-white Python under the Taoist seat opened his mouth and roared in the direction of Shen Jianxin.


    A strong hurricane came, with an indescribable pressure in the wind, like the natural superior''s merciless crush on the weak, which made ordinary people unable to resist at all.


    All of a sudden, the place where the hurricane passed, whether it was the royal guards or the people''s neighborhoods, Hula fell down a large area, just like the rice in the field which had been blown by the wind and rain.


    Shen Jianxin was in the middle of the hurricane, and he was still.


    Of course, he knows what this gust of wind represents. It''s a hurricane transformed from pure vitality of heaven and earth, including the power of heaven and earth. Of course, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    The heart reads a move, Shen Jianxin''s body all around suddenly appeared a vitality whirlpool.


    He tried to counteract each other''s power of controlling heaven and earth with the whirlpool of vitality.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, not only is the white Python under the other''s body condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth, I''m afraid the Taoist in purple is not an entity, but it is condensed by some special means, combining the vitality of heaven and earth with divine ideas.


    Shen Jianxin is also most interested in this kind of method. From the last fishing day in the sea of clouds to the present white boa swallowing the sky, these so-called people in the three religions have used the power of heaven and earth by their own means. They are definitely not martial arts, but they are better than martial arts!


    The hurricane roared past Shen Jianxin''s ears, and the prestige contained in it could not affect him at all.


    And this scene, in the eyes of countless people around, has become a worthy of awe.


    In front of heaven and man, all living beings bow their heads. Only this young man named Shen stands upright, symbolizing the unyielding spirit of humanity, conquering nature, and man will conquer heaven!

 Chapter 344

    "Devil, die!" The purple robed Taoist sat on the Python''s head and pointed to Shen Jianxin.


    See a snow-white Python head from the sky, head-on hit, to push the gold mountain down the jade column posture, the fierce roar to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid, did not avoid, did not flash, gently pointed his feet, and even floated straight up, facing the huge Python head.


    Seeing the boa constrictor''s bloody mouth swallow Shen Qianhu, all the royal guards on the scene were clapping in their hearts, and suddenly they were half cold.


    "Do evil! This evil way drives away the boa and swallows the living. He is the monster Liu Ming''s eyes were slightly red and he scolded angrily.


    Before the words were heard, a figure emerged from the top of the Python''s head and jumped in front of the Taoist in purple.


    See heaven and earth, see self, and then see all living beings!


    In Shen Jianxin''s view of Qi, there is no serpent at all. There is only a torrent of heaven and earth''s vitality, which flows under the operation of some special structure rules.


    In essence, this snow-white Python is the product of the same nature as its unique skill, Yuanqi vortex, which is condensed by the Yuanqi of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin can get out of the white Python''s mouth with the help of the energy vortex.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin and the purple robed Taoist stood at the top of the snow-white Python''s forehead at the same time, standing against the wind, floating like an immortal.


    Looking closely at the Taoist in purple robe, I found that there was no human expression on each other''s face, which was very similar to the god statue in the temple.


    The next second, Shen Jianxin did not hesitate to use the ninety-nine array.


    I just felt that the Shangqu acupoint in the lower abdomen was slightly hot, and the virtual shadow of the ninety-nine array suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Almost at the same time, the vitality of the surrounding world was absorbed by Shen Jianxin''s body.


    The white boa at their feet was invisible and visible, but they couldn''t keep their appearance.


    A huge sucking force came out of Shen Jianxin''s body and pulled the clothes on the purple robed Taoist priest''s body in a disorderly dance.


    The purple robed Taoist couldn''t sit down at last. He sank and most of his body fell into the body of the white python.


    In full view of the public, the snow-white Python in mid air curled up in circles and formed a snake formation, which tightly twisted Shen Jianxin in the formation.


    "No! The other party is not the real person Shen Jianxin reacts in time, but his action is still slow, and he is more and more tightly tied by the python.


    Originally, the ninety-nine array was so powerful that once it was used, it could drag the opponent into the array with the power of falling stars and lose five senses.


    Once people in the three religions lose their five senses, they can''t communicate with heaven and earth, and then perform the art of the unity of heaven and man.


    When the avatar is attacked, no matter where he is, he will also be attacked by the star power and lose five senses.


    However, he didn''t expect that this purple robed Taoist''s way of existence was very strange. He was clearly hit by the star power and lost five senses, but his incarnation didn''t disappear. Instead, he integrated with the white python, and turned the white Python into a snake entangled array, trapping Shen Jianxin in the array.


    Almost at the same time, in a remote cave on the top of Yuelu Mountain, a Taoist with a grey robe suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely dejected.


    After a long time, the grey robed Taoist didn''t move and looked like a dead man. After a long time, he hit his forehead with his palm, and blood flowed from his mouth, ears and nose.


    "Evil is really a good means! It can seal the old Taoist''s five senses! It''s a pity that you''ve miscalculated. The picture of watching the stars at night is worshipped by the ancestors of the dragon and tiger mountains. It doesn''t have to be driven by the old Taoist God to kill the enemy! You will surely die today The old Taoist in grey robe, with blood on his face and disgusting face, laughed ferociously.


    At this moment, on the long street outside the gate of qintianjian, there is a fight between gods. The ordinary people have already escaped far away. A group of royal guards are powerless, but they don''t know how to help.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin had been trapped by the white boa formation, the Taoist Zhao Qian laughed and said, "evil! You''re doing it for yourself! The star map is the treasure of the dragon and Tiger Mountain sect. How can you allow the evil and heresy to interfere with it! Today I want you to know the power of master Dao! "


    Before the words were heard, the point of a sword fell from his back and came out of his chest.


    Yucaiwei finally made a move! The powerful man sneaks into the secret place to be an assassin. As expected, he kills the enemy with one sword!


    He assassinated Taoist Zhao Qian, but the snake array in the air did not disappear. It was still tightening and compressing Shen Jianxin''s living space.


    Yu Caiwei''s brow was wrinkled. She just put out her sword. She just had a try. As expected, she couldn''t kill the Taoist! Dragon and tiger mountain must have real power to fight in the dark. If you don''t find this person, you can''t save Shen Jianxin.


    Elder martial sister Yu no longer hid her killing machine, but quickly swept the long street and jumped onto the roof.


    Although you have released the power of the powerful in the secret realm to the limit, you are still at a loss to find out the enemy.


    Yu Caiwei''s most troublesome thing is to make enemies with people in the three religions. These people''s real bodies are often like weak chickens. As long as they can be found, they will surely strike one at a time. But the problem is that there is no place for them to exist, so they can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    At this time, the purple robed Taoist emerged from the white Python''s forehead.


    "The ancestors of dragon and Tiger Mountain are here. Today, Zhao minglou uses the power of white Python to kill demons and demons! With the head of the demon star, we will lay a memorial to our ancestors! Please borrow your sword


    The words just fall, see only half sky spirit light a flash, an ancient sword break air raid.


    The ancient sword was cold and shining, and its essence was strong. It circled twice in mid air and finally fell into the hands of the purple robed Taoist.


    "This sword is called Zhuxie! It''s one of the four swords of dragon and tiger mountain. Today I use this sword to kill the demon star! " The purple robed Taoist, who claimed to be Zhao minglou, recited Tao without expression.


    With a flash of sword light, Shen Jianxin was trapped by the snake array.


    Shen Jianxin felt that a cold and piercing chill had broken through the air attack. In a great shock, he quickly condensed the little breath left in his body with the Yu word formula.


    Bang! The light of the sword stabbed Shen Jianxin, making a clear sound of broken glass.


    This sword did not pierce Shen Jianxin''s body, but scattered most of his Qi.


    The flying sword is circling endlessly, like an eagle hitting the sky, but it has to stab again!


    Shen Jianxin felt numb. He knew that if he was stabbed with two more swords by it, he would die.


    Just at this critical moment, a mighty and surging breath suddenly rose from the backyard of qintianjian.


    This breath with a sense of desolation, as if an ancient demon is reviving.


    In a flash, the flow of vitality between heaven and earth changed again.


    The vitality of heaven and earth continuously concentrated in the backyard of qintianjian, which virtually weakened the breath of white python.


    The shadow of a white tiger with inverted tusks gradually appeared in the air, with its teeth and claws wide open, showing its ferocity.


    This white tiger is like a Warcraft coming back from hell. It is fierce and turns into a streamer. It thunders to Shen Jianxin, who is entangled by the white python.


    Sensing the fierce breath of the white tiger, Shen Jianxin not only felt very familiar with it, but also felt that it was very kind.


    Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    White tiger eats white Python! The two fierce beasts in the air collided with each other.


    A large number of heaven and earth elements collapsed, and the energy of the two elements collided to form a shock wave that could not be seen by the naked eye, which turned into layers of ripples and quickly spread in all directions.


    The shock wave of vitality obviously has no influence on the buildings on the long street, but has a direct impact on people.


    As long as the people affected by this force are all in the dark, the memory of this period in the sea of knowledge has become blurred.


    The empty shadows of white boa and white tiger scattered at the same time, turning into scattered vitality of heaven and earth, filling the long street.


    No one expected that snowflakes suddenly fell in the mid air.


    This crystal snowflake fell on everyone''s head, shoulders and body, just like their memory, gradually disappeared.


    Without the restriction of the white python, Shen Jianxin regained his mobility on the spot, took a deep breath, drew back his hands and feet, lost the support of heaven and earth, and plummeted down.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin fell heavily on the long street and made a deep hole in the ground.


    Yu Caiwei rushes to the imperial palace. She sets up Shen Jianxin, who is still dizzy, and flies back to the imperial palace.


    On the long street, whether it''s royal guards, Jin Wuwei, or the people who bravely gathered around, their minds are confused, as if they only remember Lord Shen''s fighting with that Taoist. Then somehow, the two Taoist died in the street.


    In addition to a very small number of people, 90% of the people present did not remember the white Python and the later white tiger that had appeared in mid air. Even if there was a flash of the scene in their mind, it was just their own wishful thinking.

 Chapter 345

    In the stone cave of Yuelu Mountain tens of miles away, the grey robed Taoist Zhao Ming Lou fell on his back, with a lot of blood flowing from his mouth and nose, and his eyes were distracted.


    "It''s better to be human than to be human! Did not expect... Did not expect that he was not demon star, but someone else! It''s my fault


    Voice just fall, this dragon tiger mountain immortal will head one side, unexpectedly suddenly died in this remote nobody knows in the cave.


    Master fight, change in a flash! The dragon and Tiger Mountain chess is poor. This great man is dead, but he can''t blame anyone.


    At this moment, in the backyard of qintianjian yamen, Shen Jianxin regained his consciousness, and his first reaction was to rush to Shen Yaohu''s sleeping room.


    Bang! When the door opened, Shen Jianxin rushed in with an arrow. Shen Yaohu was lying on the bed and was sleeping. He didn''t see anything unusual. He finally felt relieved.


    Shen Jianxin uses the skill of observing Qi and pays attention to the change of Qi on biting tiger. However, he is shocked.


    Because the Qi in Shen Yaohu''s body is much deeper than before. If his Qi was only a pool before, now it becomes a river, and there is a faint sign of turning the river and lake into the sea.


    "Strange! The talent of biting tiger is amazing Shen Jianxin was silent.


    The white tiger that broke up the white Python just now was the breath of Shen biting the tiger, which Shen Jianxin would never judge wrong.


    But I don''t know why, Shen Yaohu solves a big problem for himself in his sleep, but he seems to have no loss and is still sleeping.


    In other words, the white tiger shape just now also consumed part of the breath in Shen Yaohu''s body, but the part consumed was too little, so there was no feeling at all.


    Recalling the fierce breath of the white tiger, Shen Jianxin touched the tiger''s big head and said with a bitter smile: "bite the tiger, bite the tiger! What on earth are you? It seems to be amazing! "


    Biting tiger is still sleeping, but Shen Jianxin slowly finds out one thing from his arms, which is the treasure of the town school of dragon and tiger mountain, the star watching at night.


    Just now, the white Python array was destroyed by the breath of biting tiger, and the treasure star map as the array map fell into Shen Jianxin''s hands.


    This star map is not only a star map, but also contains the secrets of the heavenly masters of Longhu Mountain.


    Although the ninety-nine well array just now failed to close the five senses and six senses of the purple robed Taoist, it inadvertently connected Shen Jianxin''s divine consciousness with the sea of consciousness with the incarnation of Yuan Shen.


    Some fragmentary memory fragments are transported to Shen Jianxin''s brain through the 99 well array, and the secret of this star map happens to be among them.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, please guard the door. I will be closed for seven days! No one is to be seen! " Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and said to the door.


    Yu Caiwei was stunned by the words, but she nodded.


    Maybe younger martial brother Shen had a sudden insight in the fierce battle just now. This kind of chance is once in a blue moon.


    Yu Caiwei is one of the few people who has not been eliminated from the memory of the white tiger and the white Python just now. She has a deep awe for Shen Jianxin, who can still escape from that level of fighting.


    After more than a year''s experience, the younger martial brother, who had just started, had made her more and more unable to understand.


    After closing the door and window tightly, Shen Jianxin takes a look at Shen bithu, who is sleeping soundly beside him. He resolutely puts his "star watching at night" in the palm of his hand, arousing the strength of heaven and earth to pour it into this picture.


    Sure enough, with the influx of the vitality of heaven and earth, this star map gradually brightens, and the stars marked in the map flicker one after another.


    With the continuous twinkling of stars, a cultivation method named Ziqi Chonglou Jue appeared in front of Shen Jianxin.


    This is not a martial art, but a secret skill. It''s actually a way to teach people to practice meditation.


    Shen Jianxin quickly browsed it, the whole text is obscure, and the procedure mentioned is very complicated.


    First of all, you need to bathe and dress, clean your body, then sit in silence, recite the mantra, pinch the formula, and wait for yourself to reach the delicate state between the static and the static. Then you can imagine that there is a nine story high building in front of you. You will climb up the stairs step by step, reach the highest level, and all will be empty. You will jump up and step on the void, and the spirit will leave the shell.


    After successful cultivation, you can contemplate other things and use the spirit as a guide to condense the power of heaven and earth.


    After reading this, Shen Jianxin finally understood why that Taoist could complete the feat of fishing for the red sun with a long pole on the top of Yuelu mountain that day.


    It turns out that the real red sun is still in the sky, but what the Taoist catches is a round of red sun he imagined.


    Even the red sun in the sky can confuse the true with the false. If you think of other things with the spirit, it will be more vivid.


    Shen Jianxin pondered a little, and then understood the Taoist''s purpose of visualizing the red sun. The sun''s star power from the red sun in the sky is the source of all things, and the red sun is also the star. Visualizing the red sun is actually a way to cultivate the star power.


    As long as the spirit comes out of the body, it can cultivate the mind and visualize the form. The imaginary form mentioned in Ziqi Chonglou Jue can be divided into two levels, one is empty and the other is real, which can be regarded as two states of cultivation and attack respectively.


    For example, the purple robed Taoist''s contemplation of the red sun is the state of cultivation. By using this method of cultivation, one can quickly expand one''s own spirit, supplement one''s soul with the power of the sun and star, and enter the natural world by leaps and bounds.


    For example, the magic tracking archery played in the middle of the lake that day by the famous momen chutzu, can be sure that he took the iron arrow as an object of contemplation and attached the spirit to the iron arrow, so that he could use such shocking techniques, which made it impossible to guard against.


    Shen Jianxin really didn''t expect that he killed the three Taoists of Longhushan, grabbed the star map, and got this book of Ziqi Chonglou Jue, which turned out to be the cultivation secret of the great masters of Longhushan.


    Ziqi Chonglou Jue is a skill to cultivate the spirit, while wuliuzhenjing is a unique skill to train oneself, to use martial arts to enter the Tao and control the power of heaven and earth.


    One day, if you can practice the power of the spirit and Wulou''s real body to a higher level at the same time, it will be the true cultivation of both inside and outside.


    Now, the first step is how to make your soul out of the body.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it carefully. In fact, the methods mentioned in this book seem to be too cumbersome, including bathing, changing clothes, burning incense and calming the mind, as well as sealing the heart. In the final analysis, it''s just to make people calm down.


    The human body is like an inner universe. The blood flows in the body, and the breath flows in the meridians. It can be said that it is moving all the time. Unless it is dead, it can''t be really static.


    The Taoist so-called static, in fact, is static in motion, static hidden in motion, clear meaning of motion and static.


    This is quite similar to the theory of seeing oneself in wuliuzhenjing.


    In other words, as long as you enter the gap between the dynamic and the static, it seems that the dynamic is not the dynamic, the static is not the static, and you can enter the space with no thickness.


    The front of those cumbersome methods is just a form, is to enter the state between the dynamic and static.


    Shen Jianxin wanted to understand this, immediately calmed down, sat on the edge of the bed, and began to adjust his breathing.


    The breath in the body rises and falls slowly, forming a unity with the vitality of the world around.


    One body with heaven and earth, breathing together, sharing destiny, and integrating one''s own consciousness into heaven and earth. Heaven and earth is me, and I am heaven and earth. This is the real dynamic and static, that is, the unity of heaven and man in the three religions.


    Gradually, Shen Jianxin forgets to breathe, forgets himself, and forgets to think of the spirit out of the body. At the moment, his state is integrated with the heaven and earth, like sleeping instead of sleeping, like waking up instead of waking up, mysterious and mysterious.

 Chapter 346

    Shen Jianxin shut up in the room and didn''t move for three days.


    Yucaiwei keeps her sword outside the door. No one is allowed to get close to her. No visitors will be seen.


    It''s better to be in the Yamen of qintianjian, but the outside world has been in chaos.


    First of all, uncle Yang publicly impeached the royal guards in the court, gathered people to commit crimes, killed the three heavenly masters of Longhushan, and wounded many people of jinwuwei, who came to stop them.


    Of course, the royal guards refuse to admit their guilt. The commanders from both sides of Beizhen and Nansi come out, and their attitudes are surprisingly consistent. They all say that it''s because the Taoist on Longhu Mountain openly provokes the imperial court and attacks qintianjian Yamen. The royal guards just abide by their duties and safeguard the dignity of the imperial court.


    Moreover, the royal guards also provided a number of material and human evidences, which proved that the Taoists were deceitful and worthy of death.


    Uncle Yang failed to file a complaint. He also pointed out that the internal management of the Royal Guards was chaotic. He even let a student of the imperial academy take the post of Shuang Si Fu town without the approval of the Ministry of official affairs of the imperial court.


    The two commanders of Beizhen and Nansi once again put forward the same tone, laughing that the uncle did not understand the practice of the imperial court. The royal guards were the troops directly under the emperor''s command and were not controlled by the Ministry of officials. As long as they were officials below five grades, they never had to report to the imperial court and could be transferred internally.


    Although these two governors have great power, their ranks are impartial, and they are just stuck in the five grades, which makes them speechless.


    Moreover, the royal guards have another secret play to present to the emperor alone, which will explain why Shen Jian, a student, was promoted to Fu Zhen.


    The royal guards have always been in charge of the Daming espionage network. There are many secret actions, including the credit obtained secretly. Even the military department is not aware of them, let alone the official department where Uncle Yang is.


    What''s more, this time, the reason for Jinyi Wei is quite reasonable. The eclectic detailed introduction of the mid autumn poetry and wine conference in the previous few days, and after the assassination of the nine princess, the student Shen Jian saved the princess first.


    As for the latter part of the secret fold, it is a further description of how Shen Jian of Fu town, the royal guards, solved the murder of the ninth Princess and captured Xu Yanqi, the backstage man of six hundred taels of gold. In addition, it also adds an understatement: "this man and Yang Ting, the eldest son of Uncle Yang, are intimate friends." it is a few words, which is the finishing touch.


    After reading the secret fold, the Emperor invited the nine princesses to talk for half an hour, and on the second day he gave Yang Guojiu a good deal in public.


    However, compared with the confluence of the royal guards, uncle Yang''s scolding is insignificant.


    When Uncle Yang came back to the house, he was so angry that he yelled at his son Yang ting and scolded him for two hours.


    Uncle Yang also really did not expect that his collusion with the dragon and tiger mountain was not smooth at the beginning, even the three real people were damaged.


    As long as he thought about how to explain to the dragon and tiger mountain side, his head was as big as a fight.


    And what he didn''t expect was that his son was responsible for the failure.


    If it had not been for this rebellious son''s bold and reckless actions, buying murderers and almost exposing himself, he would not have been involved in his tragic defeat in the court today!


    When Uncle Yang thought of his anger, he scolded his son even harder!


    After four days, Shen Jianxin still didn''t show up. Neither the royal guards nor qintianjian have any news about him.


    Unknowingly, all kinds of conjectures appeared.


    "It''s said that Lord Shen, our Zhenfu, had a big fight with Taoist priest Longhushan. He was seriously injured and is still bedridden."


    "All Taoists in dragon and tiger mountain have magic in their bodies. It''s invisible to kill people. We adults are only afraid of being attacked." This is a dialogue between the royal guards.


    "It''s said that Shen Jian has been plotting against the dragon and Tiger Mountain immortal for the sake of qintianjian''s fighting on the street. He is dying."


    "Didn''t you say that the demon was killed by the royal guards? What''s the matter with Guan Shenjian? "


    "You don''t know! It''s said that Shen Jian is also the Royal Guard. He was struck by the devil and won the spell. His life won''t be long! " Even among the classes of Guozijian, there are rumors everywhere.


    Hearing the news of Shen Jian''s injury, Su Wanqing and Wu Di made an appointment to go to qintianjian early in the morning, but they were shut up.


    The gatekeeper of qintianjian told them that Shen Jian was recovering from his illness, and he didn''t see any foreigners these days.


    Even Liu Ming and a group of colleagues of the royal guards came to visit, but they were also not allowed to enter. These students from the Imperial College had to leave bitterly.


    Just back at the gate of Guozijian, Su Wanqing and his party met the aggressive Yang Ting people.


    When Yang Ting saw Su Wanqing, he came forward with a grim smile and put out his hand to stop her.


    "Sister Su, where have you been this morning?"


    Su Wanqing frowned, didn''t want to talk to him, and turned to the other side of the road.


    Yang Ting waved his hand, and the four guards immediately opened their arms and stopped Su Wanqing.


    "Did you go to qintianjian to see the boy named Shen? Is he dead? " Yang tingpi said with a smile.


    Su Wanqing leans her head to one side and doesn''t want to talk to this mean person.


    "I heard that he didn''t understand his own strength. He had already won the spell to fight with the real people of dragon and tiger mountain. He couldn''t live for a few days! Alas, what a pity! Before I take off his head, he will die! " Yang Ting said triumphantly.


    Su Wanqing raised his head and said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you. Please get out of the way!"


    Yang Ting said with a smile: "what''s the hurry! Since the boy surnamed Shen is gone, you guys have such a good relationship with him that I have to vent my anger on you guys. "


    This speech, including Wu Di and Mei song, several people on the scene were all nervous.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Wanqing rebuked.


    Yang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "what are you doing! It''s just that I''m in a bad mood and want to vent my anger on you guys. "


    "Sister Su, as long as you are willing to come back to me, I can forget the past and spoil you! You can also continue to sell your pen, ink, paper and inkstone. What do you think? " Yang Ting said with a smile.


    Su Wanqing shook his head and said faintly, "give up! I feel sick when I see your face now


    "Yes? It seems that you are all the masters who don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Come on, drag out that anti bony boy of LV Zhengfei! " Yang Ting said with a grim smile.


    Before the words were heard, a guard of Yang''s family strode forward and pulled out a bruised man from the class C school.


    It''s LV Zhengfei! Everyone was taken aback.


    Lu Zhengfei was badly beaten. His body was full of scars, and his face was blue. The worst thing was that his right leg collapsed on the ground, and his thigh bone was broken by Shengsheng.

 Chapter 347

    "Lv Zhengfei, did you enjoy the beating just now? Don''t you like Shen Jian? Why didn''t he come to save you? " Yang Ting''s face is ferocious and laughs.


    LV Zhengfei was carried by the Yang family guard, just like a dead dog.


    Obviously, his resistance was very fierce, so he was abused very badly.


    "Bah! Yang Tinggui''s son, you have the guts to challenge me alone Lu Zhengfei said vaguely.


    Yang Ting stepped forward and kicked LV Zhengfei heavily in the chest. He spat out another mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "See? This is the end of betraying me Yang Ting''s eyes turned a few times, and he focused on the people behind Su Wanqing.


    When Wu Di, Mei song and Yan Guangtao saw Yang Ting''s unkind eyes looking at them, they suddenly felt a thump in their hearts and hung up.


    Yang Ting waved to the three and said with a smile, "you three, come here! Stand more! "


    Wu Di three people had to move two steps reluctantly, thinking that this is the Imperial College after all, and that Yang Ting should not dare to make trouble. However, when they saw the tragic situation of LV Zhengfei, they immediately became uneasy again.


    "The three of you tell me that Shen Jian is a little beast. He is heartless. Heaven will destroy the earth. He can''t live tonight!" Yang Ting said with a smile.


    "This..." three people all Leng a Leng, coincidentally closed the mouth.


    Yang Ting hooked his little finger to Wu Di and said, "little fat man, you come first! You tell me, what is Shen Jian? When will you die? "


    Wu Di blinked his eyes. His face seemed to be frightened, but he shook his head firmly.


    "Naughty!" Yang Ting smiles and shakes his head. He points to Wu Di and says, "call me!"


    Yang Ting side of an evil slave to step forward, full of strength of a heavy hook blow in Wu Di''s belly.


    Woody curled up when he was in bed, and tears came out in pain.


    "No? You can fight back! The martial arts of my guards are not very good, which is just innate. If you are not convinced, let Shen Jian stand up and beat me! " Yang Ting said with a grim smile.


    "Keep fighting! Hard hit With Yang Ting''s command, the evil slave punched and kicked Wu Di. With three fists and two feet, he knocked the little fat man to the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    When people saw this scene, they were very angry.


    Yan Guangtao and Mei song exchanged glances. The former couldn''t help but want to fight, but the latter wanted to sneak out and report to the teacher. How can the evil slaves be allowed to be presumptuous in the Imperial College!


    When they moved half a step, they were bullied by the other two evil slaves. One on one side, they were pushed to the ground.


    "Don''t waste your time! LV Zhengfei has two other skills. Please save yourself! I''m still very friendly with my classmates. As long as you tell me what Shen Jian is and when he will die, I''ll let you go! " Yang Ting laughed.


    Wu Di was beaten by the evil slave, and soon he didn''t move. Under the instruction of Yang Ting, he was picked up by the evil slave and faced Yang ting.


    "Fatso, have you figured it out?" Yang Ting said with a smile.


    Wu Di was full of fear and tears in his eyes, but he just didn''t say a word. He would rather die than say anything bad about Shen Jianxin.


    "Good! You don''t talk, do you? " A trace of anger flashed across Yang Ting''s face, shaking his head and saying, "pull his hand out!"


    The evil slave pulled Wu Di''s left hand out. The poor little fat man had no power to fight back in front of the congenial warrior, and was made completely unable to move.


    Yang Ting holds Wu Di''s little finger and suddenly breaks it.


    Click! All the people heard the terrible sound.


    "Ah Wu Di screamed, his face covered with tears.


    Yang Ting held his ring finger again and sneered: "you are disgusting! Still not convinced? "


    After that, Yang Ting broke Wu Di''s ring finger again.


    "Stop it!"


    "Let him go!" Song Mei and Yan Guangtao, who were pushed to the ground, roared at the same time.


    But they were born with martial arts. In the face of absolute force value, the two poor scholars were in vain even though they struggled.


    "Break off his fingers one by one until he asks for mercy!" Yang Ting''s face sank and ordered.


    The slave faithfully carried out the master''s order and broke the little fat Wu Di''s fingers one by one.


    The sound of the broken bone was very clear, but it was chilling.


    These evil slaves were originally evil masters in the river and lake. They were chased and killed by the right way. They were cornered before they were recruited as guards by Yang ting. Therefore, they were not only shameless but also happy to bully the weak.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wudi''s chubby fingers were broken nine, and there was the last one left.


    The little fat man was in tears, but he refused to speak.


    The fat face full of tears, snot and saliva looks funny, but the light from the small eyes is very serious.


    "Enough! Don''t do evil again! Is it interesting that you bully us ordinary people? " Su Wanqing was very angry and cried out.


    At this point, many students in Guozijian college have gathered around and frowned.


    Even a few teachers saw this scene, but when they saw that the perpetrators were Yang ting and his slaves, they walked away unconsciously.


    Make it clear that Yang Ting is venting his anger. No one wants to provoke him for no reason, and he can''t.


    One of the boys in the first class couldn''t watch it any more. He couldn''t help but dissuade him: "Mr. Yang Ting, let''s stop! I''m afraid it will do harm to your reputation if you go on pestering


    But before he had finished speaking, Yang Ting put out his hand, and an evil slave waved out his hand. He beat the student to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Shut up! Today, I, Yang Ting, want to teach these bastards a lesson. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes, don''t blame me for teaching them at the same time! "


    "Fat man! If you don''t speak, I''ll gouge out your eyes! You will never see the world again Yang Ting''s anger is inexhaustible.


    All of them were terrified. Unexpectedly, Yang Ting was so inhuman.


    "I tell you! Shen Jian is dead! Do you still want to speak for him? You stupid idiot, you are so stupid! I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t speak again, hum! I''ll take you down with him! "


    Before Yang Ting''s voice fell, Su Wanqing rushed up like crazy, grabbed his arm and bit him.


    As a result, Yang tingmeng threw Su Wanqing to the ground without any pity.


    At this time, Mei song yelled, "I say! For me! Shen Jian is a son of a bitch. He will die tonight! All right? "


    Anyone could tell how unwilling Mei song was in his shouting.


    Yang Ting said with a grim smile: "no! Of course not! I''m going to listen to what he said. Today it''s over! "


    Yan Guangtao was stepping on his spine and lying on the ground without dignity. His big eyes were full of tears and his face was eager to say: "Wu Di! Brother Wu Di! You talk! Speak quickly


    In other people''s eyes, this fat man Wu Di is really a little silly and stubborn. He will not die if he says a few words casually. In order to get angry with people like Yang Ting, he gave his life in vain, but what''s the trouble?


    Only Wu Di himself knew that he was just the son of the owner of silk and satin shop. In the eyes of a young man like Yang Ting, he was just a piece of cake.


    But he was unwilling to say those words against his will according to the other party''s will.


    His father donated a lot of money to send him to the Imperial College. He wanted him to study more and understand the great principles of the world. In the future, he would not have to be a businessman, but a scholar with knowledge and truth.


    In full view of the public, Wu Di endured the pain and said slowly: "my talent for study is not good, and I can''t make a statement, but I know the truth of being a man, that is, I can''t go against my conscience."


    "Shen Jian regards me as a friend. I remember all he said." Fat woody cried and laughed while he was crazy, and chanted aloud.


    "I set my heart for heaven and earth, and wish the noble spirit to last forever!"


    "I will make my life for the people. May justice and justice remain in my heart forever!"


    "I open peace for the world, wish the country peace and the people peace, stop fighting at the border!"


    "In order to carry on my unique learning, I wish the wisdom of the people will be great and everyone will be like a dragon!"


    The students who were present knew that he was reading Shen Jian''s heroic words at the Mid Autumn Festival poetry and wine festival. They felt sad and sad in their hearts.


    The fat man is so bold that he dares to offend Yang ting to death. He is crazy! It''s crazy!


    Listen to Wu Di little fat man recite more and more excited, unexpectedly faintly read out a spirit, Yang Ting''s face more and more gloomy to terrible.


    He wanted to build a power in the Imperial College and let Shen Jian''s clique fall apart. How could he know that the fat man gave him such a show, which made him even worse.


    "Bold! Who are you? Who gives you the right to hurt my students! "


    At this time, outside the crowd, a loud high cheer awakened the students still trapped in the tragic mood.


    Students have to get out of the way, appeared in front of the public is the Imperial College of big wine.


    "Yang Ting! Let the students go Big sacrifice wine angry loud voice.


    Yang Ting turned around and looked at the wine with a gloomy face. He shook his head slowly and said, "no way!"


    The great sacrifice wine was about to come forward, but it was blocked by the evil slaves of the Yang family.


    Yang Ting licked his lips, and his eyes shone with crazy light. He didn''t have the elegant demeanor of the good childe of the turbid world any more. Instead, he exuded a fierce smell like a beast.


    "I''m here today to drop out! This son of a bitch, I won''t come back in the future! Dead old man, you don''t care about me! "


    "Benevolence, righteousness, morality, courtesy, righteousness, honesty and disgrace are all hypocrisy! Only power is real! My young master is powerful and powerful, but I have to deal with him here. What can you do for me? "


    Hearing Yang Ting''s words, including the big sacrifice wine, the students all around were so angry that they trembled all over. They wanted to rush up and fight with him immediately.


    However, Yang tingnai came prepared and brought four evil slaves in the innate realm. No one could help him with this powerful power alone.


    "All right! The game is over! In order to bid farewell to my young master, I''ll give you a small gift before you leave. I''ll teach you how to be a human being and make you unforgettable all your life! "


    After Yang Ting finished, he said casually, "gouge out his eyes!"


    The slave holding Wu Di grinned and poked his fingers into Wu Di''s eyes.


    Ah! Wu Di uttered a shrill scream, which made everyone present feel nervous. The scene was really shocking.


    Two lines of blood and tears were gurgling out of Wu Di''s eyes, and one of his eyes was plucked by the evil slave and put in his palm.


    "Throw it away! It''s so dirty. It''s disgusting Yang Ting laughed.


    The evil slave slapped Wu Di''s two eyes on the ground and rolled into the dust.


    Poor woody, covering his eyes, lay twitching on the ground. He had no strength to cry any more.


    "Cheery! How refreshing! I haven''t been so cheerful for a long time! This broken yard will never come again! Ha ha


    After that, Yang Ting swaggered away with the evil slave.


    All the students here are cold hearted. Is it true that there is only power in the world and all kinds of knowledge and morality are bullshit?

 Chapter 348

    In the backyard of qintianjian, Shen Jianxin has been closed for six days.


    Yu Caiwei''s sword is on his knees, and he sits quietly in front of the door.


    With the Dharma protector of the female warrior in the secret place, no one can get close to this room.


    In the first few days, the officials of qintianjian also sent some food and water. Later, when they saw that the food and water were put in the same place, they didn''t have much to do.


    Squeak! There was a long lost sound of opening the door.


    Shen Jianxin appeared in front of the door with a tired face.


    As like as two peas in the room came to the room, the snoring sound was almost normal. It was almost the same as it was six days ago.


    Yu Caiwei looks at Shen Jianxin curiously. She doesn''t find any obvious change in him, except that she is in a bad mood.


    "Younger martial brother, when you shut up, something bad happened outside." Yu Caiwei hesitated and said.


    On the evening of the fourth day, Su Wanqing and Yan Guangtao came to Shen Jianxin, but Yu Caiwei stopped them.


    So yucaiwei knows what happened in Guozijian. She didn''t tell Shen Jianxin before, because in her heart, there is no more important practice of martial arts competition!


    Everything is false, only power is true! All things have to wait for Shen Jianxin to go out, otherwise, it''s just another sad person.


    After listening to elder martial sister Yu''s story, Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head in silence.


    "Ask someone to bring some food. I''m hungry!" Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    Yu Caiwei was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect Shen Jianxin to be so calm. She had to nod her head and turn away.


    After a while, qintianjian''s kitchen became lively, and dishes came out one by one.


    After a while, there was a big table full of chicken, duck and fish in the yard.


    The news of Shen Jianxin''s exit also spread rapidly with the effort of this hot meal.


    The first one to come is Liu Ming, a hundred families of the royal guards. He comes with several royal guards in a hurry. When he sees Shen Jianxin, it''s like he has a backbone.


    "Brother Shen, brother Shen! It''s great that you''re OK! Have you recovered? " Liu Ming asked with concern.


    Shen Jianxin pointed to the seat beside him and motioned him to sit down and have a drink.


    Liu Ming seems to have some desire to talk and stop talking, so he finally sat down first.


    After Shen Jianxin touched a glass of wine with him, he didn''t say much. He ate desperately and swept all the food on the table into his stomach.


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps outside the gate.


    It turned out that Su Wanqing, Liu Xiangfang, Mei song and Yan Guangtao had arrived.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin was eating and drinking, Liu Xiang''s eyes narrowed and his face seemed dissatisfied.


    Su Wanqing went to Shen Jianxin, bit his lip first, and then whispered, "Shen Jian, do you know everything about Wu Di?"


    Shen Jianxin used both hands and nodded casually as he stuffed goose legs into his mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t care, the four of them were a little surprised. They seemed to be unable to understand him.


    "Now that you have passed the customs, go and see him?" Su Wanqing asked carefully.


    "Yes! His eyes, his eyes... Oh! I heard that he had shut himself up in the house, and no one could see him! I think it''s only you who want to see him. You have to persuade him. It''s still a long time Mei song sighed indignantly.


    "I''m not going!" Shen Jianxin put down his skeleton and said slowly.


    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Shen... Jian!" At the same time, they were surprised that they lost their voice. They almost thought that something was wrong with their ears.


    "I said, I don''t want to go!" Shen Jianxin said lightly.


    The expression on their faces changed from surprise to doubt, and finally to despair.


    Mei song''s face was full of grief and indignation. He was so angry that he yelled: "Shen Jian! You have no loyalty! Woody was gouged out for you! You, you don''t want to see him


    Yan Guangtao was also angry and said, "bah! He is afraid! Who is not afraid of the Yang family behind Yang Ting! Shen, I mistook you! "


    Liu Xiang stares at Shen Jianxin with disbelief, shakes his head and says: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I''m not worth it for woody! "


    Only Su Wanqing''s face was full of consternation, and her pretty face was frightened and frightened. It seemed that what was standing in front of her was not the Shen Jian she missed in her heart, but another stranger.


    "I''m finished! If you want to go, you go! I won''t go! " Shen Jianxin claps his hands, which means that he has already ordered to leave.


    Liu Xiangfang was so angry that he turned his head first and left. As he walked, he pulled Su Wanqing, "go! What are you doing here? What do you want him to do for such a coward? "


    Mei song and Yan Guangtao also shake their heads desperately and go away angrily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all four of them were not worth it for Wu Di. They lost their eyes for this kind of people!


    When the four students went away, Liu Ming, who had been silent, stood up with a worried face.


    "Brother Shen, don''t you want to deal with Yang Ting? He is the only son of Uncle Yang. The Yang family and the royal guards are making trouble now! If they catch us, we can''t get away


    Liu Ming has been in the officialdom for such a long time. Of course, he will not be as simple as the four students. He just talks about the matter and reminds Shen Jianxin not to act rashly.


    "And Yang Ting knows that you are out of the pass, or he will stay in the house and not give us any chance. Or I''ll set up a trap for you. Don''t be fooled. " Liu Ming added.


    Shen Jianxin still did not speak, but looked at him calmly.


    Next to Yu Caiwei, she said coldly, "I don''t believe that he can be on guard for a lifetime! There are always times of carelessness. "


    "Yes! That''s what I mean. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Let''s not rush into the muzzle of the gun. " Liu Ming said quickly.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin yawned, stretched and said calmly, "time is almost up. I''ll go out."


    "What? My little master, you don''t want revenge now, do you When Liu Ming heard this, he almost jumped out of his chair.


    Yu Caiwei''s eyes are shining, looking at Shen Jianxin.


    "Elder martial sister, do you believe me?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei was stunned and nodded.


    "Help me take care of biting tiger! I''ll be back soon! It won''t be long! " Shen Jianxin arched his hand.


    Yu Caiwei frowned, shook her head and said: "two together, there is also care for each other."


    "Oh! I just don''t want to be distracted to take care of you! " After Shen Jianxin said with a smile, he stepped up and stepped gently, and had already reached the outside of the courtyard.


    Liu Ming and several other royal guards felt that Shen Zhenfu''s figure had been lost in their sight, and they were shocked.


    Liu Ming suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and yelled: "bad! He didn''t just kill it, did he? "


    Yu Caiwei nodded and said, "I believe him!"


    "Hello! Are you all crazy? That''s Yang''s house! Tiannan Yangfu! The home of the lady! Yang Chaowei, the old man, did not know how many masters he had in his house. Fish girl, aren''t you a master of the secret world? Don''t you help brother Shen? " Liu Ming was shocked.


    Yu Caiwei smiles and shakes her head. She still repeats the sentence, "I believe him!"


    Tiannan Yangfu, located in the center of Nanfang, the most prosperous city in the capital of Ming Dynasty, is one of the most magnificent mansions on Xuanwu Street.


    At this moment, in front of the main steps of Tiannan Yang mansion, a young man with delicate features is stepping on the steps.


    The guard in front of Yang''s house shouted, "who is coming?"


    The young man raised his head, looked at the vermilion gate in front of him, and said, "I''m looking for Yang Ting! Tell him to come out and see me


    A few guards at the door heard that the voice of the guard was very big. Then they saw that the guard was dressed in ordinary clothes. He didn''t look like a friend of Mr. Yang ting. They all said with a smile, "it turned out to be a madman!"


    "How can you call my young master Yang''s name as a taboo! Get out of here Cried another guard.


    Boom! Before the words were heard, the guards and the half gates of Yang''s house flew into the courtyard.


    "It''s really a rich family. The wood of the gate is good and hard!" Shen Jianxin takes back his fist without expression and strides into Tiannan Yang mansion.

 Chapter 349

    The noise at the door was so loud that all the people in Yang''s house were shocked.


    In a moment, the guards of Yang''s house were dispatched one after another, and a group of fully armed Jia Shi ran towards him.


    All of them have the ability to train their bones. They have been practising for a long time, and they are very good at sprinting in the army. With the cooperation of their team, even those who are born with martial arts can hardly get a bargain.


    Shen Jianxin was surrounded by these armored guards, unarmed, but his face did not change at all.


    "Bold! How dare you destroy the gate of Yang mansion! Don''t you give up and get caught Cheered the guard who led the team.


    He thought that with so many bright weapons, the other side would have to kneel down even if they had the ability to pass the sky, not to mention that the other side was just a young boy.


    Shen Jianxin asked without expression: "where is Yang Ting?"


    His calm attitude made the captain shiver in his heart.


    "Kill The captain of the guard also ignored the fact that he was going to be caught alive, and subconsciously ordered.


    Without hesitation, the guards slashed and stabbed Shen Jianxin. In an instant, at least a dozen of them killed Shen Jianxin at the same time.


    Dang!


    Ding Dang!


    Quack!


    Bang bang!


    The sword cuts on his body, one after another flies, the long spear stabs on his body, responds the sound but breaks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, broken knives and guns scattered all over the ground.


    The guards were all surprised. Although the martial arts masters in the physical realm protected their bodies with genuine Qi, they could block so many swords and guns, but no one would block so many swords and guns at one time, even if they were shocked to death.


    But the young man in front of him didn''t realize it. He didn''t even work hard.


    "Go away! I don''t want to kill! I''m only looking for Yang Ting! " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    The guards of Yang''s house scattered in an uproar. They had another way to deal with this kind of invulnerable enemy.


    Shen Jianxin continued to go deep into Yang''s house, and his pace was not fast and slow. He didn''t seem to come to seek revenge, but he was better than wandering around.


    There are more and more guards of Yang''s house around, but they can''t stop Shen Jianxin.


    After a round of warning, those who dare to come forward and hand out their swords will not only break their swords, but also fly away. Even if they don''t die, they will break several bones.


    In the eyes of the guards, this young boy is like a fierce beast with infinite strength. He is invulnerable, but he has no brains.


    How long can he hold on to such a hard impact? Sooner or later, it''s a siege to death.


    But no one knows when he will be exhausted. On the contrary, this constant pressure has become a huge stone in the hearts of the guards, which makes people breathless.


    Whoosh! A crossbow goes through the crowd and shoots at Shen Jianxin, who is surrounded by the crowd.


    Dang! Shen Jianxin refused to let the arrow hit his neck.


    Under the abnormal defensive power of Yu Zi Jue, as long as the Qi in Shen Jianxin''s body doesn''t disperse, this kind of ordinary attack can''t hurt him.


    The guards broke up again in an uproar, and everyone''s face was full of fear.


    What''s the origin of this boy? He was shot in the neck with a crossbow and arrow, but he didn''t get hurt. Could this man be beaten with iron?


    Shen Jianxin picked up the falling crossbow and threw it with his backhand. The distant crossbow man immediately fell down and treated him in his own way.


    "Don''t die again! Is there not a few real masters in such a big Yang mansion? " Shen Jianxin said.


    At this time, people only heard a loud and high sound of the horn pierced their ears.


    As soon as the guards heard the sound of the horn, they were in an uproar and scattered in all directions.


    Around Shen Jianxin, as if the tide was ebbing, there was a space of three Zhang in an instant.


    WOW! WOW! WOW! Team after team of crossbowmen and Musketeers quickly fill the position, occupying all favorable terrain in the surrounding space.


    More than 100 crossbows and 30 muskets aimed at Shen Jianxin from all angles at the same time.


    With a single command, you can sieve the person in front of you.


    The iron crossbow is powerful, and the hundred crossbows fire in unison. Even those who are strong in the secret world have to avoid its attack.


    Although those who are strong in the secret world can resist the power of the crossbow and arrow with the strength of their field, it is a way of exhausting their physical strength. When their physical strength is exhausted, they will become the fat sheep on the display board.


    What''s more, there are more than 30 muskets in the bow and crossbow hand. This kind of advanced firearm is still more powerful than the iron crossbow in close range. Even if it is the power of the powerful in the secret realm, it may not be able to block all of them.


    The luxurious formation of Yang''s house shows that it is specially designed for training to deal with the assassins of experts.


    Seeing that the young man was surrounded by the crossbow, the people in Yang''s house were relieved.


    Even if he is not bad body, met the crossbow gun big formation, also only drink hate on the spot.


    At the command of someone, the young man will be bloody on the spot.


    At this time, Yang Ting, the chief of the Yang family, finally came late.


    Just now, Yang''s father and son were discussing business in their study in the back garden. They heard that someone had broken the door of the house and indicated that they wanted to find Yang ting. They were so shocked that they arranged for someone to stop them.


    Yang Ting went to see who was so bold that he came to find his own trouble.


    As for the head of Yang''s family, uncle Yang, who was the head of the family, just sat in his study, studying in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, watching his children and grandchildren break the thief.


    When Yang Ting saw that the visitor was Shen Jianxin, he was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! What did that say? There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes. It doesn''t cost you any effort! I''m thinking about how to crush you! You came to me on your own initiative


    "Shen Jian! Do you want to kill me? " Yang Ting said with a triumphant smile.


    Shen Jianxin, surrounded by a hundred crossbows and fireguns, did not panic at all. He just raised his head and looked at Yang ting with bright eyes.


    "Good! I''m here to kill you Shen Jianxin answers lightly.


    Yang Ting pretended to laugh and said: "ha ha! Did you hear that? He said he was here to kill me? ha-ha! Why didn''t I find you so interesting before? "


    "Shen Jian, I know you have some skills, but you really have no brain! You''re going to die! Can the dead kill? "


    "No, no! I don''t want to kill you so soon! I will cut off your limbs, and seal your mouth, nose, ears and eyes with wood paint, and make adults * in the toilet. Yang Ting''s face flushed with excitement and exclaimed.


    "Well, have you finished? Then you are ready to die Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Looking at Shen Jianxin''s calm expression, Yang Ting suddenly felt disgusted to the extreme. He stretched out his hand and said, "old song, go and cut off his limbs for me!"


    The evil slave named Lao song, who was guarding Yang Ting''s side, laughed, licked his lips and walked slowly to Shen Jianxin.


    "Boy, you are so handsome! I love to * you adults like you! " The old song said with a smile, and he took out two of them from his back.


    As soon as the two cold shining weapons came out, they immediately sent out a strong blood evil spirit.

 Chapter 350

    "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to break in! What is your realm? Can carry hard crossbow to save fire, let me think, at least is overlord body top grade? hey! Look, you''re so bold and fearless that you must have hidden your realm. You''re actually an innate realm, aren''t you? " The old song dynasty forced Tao.


    "The pair of female Yue in Lao Tzu''s hand are designed to kill the congenital! Break your limbs first When the old song general collided with his two tomahawks, his innate Qi burst out, and a few feet long Qi awn appeared on the odd shaped blades, which was very sharp.


    His arms were in a ring, and a twin female Tomahawk attacked Shen Jian''s shoulders, as fast as lightning and as fast as a meteor.


    Click! There was only a crisp sound. It was the sound of broken sternum.


    Old song''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Because he died did not expect that the other party''s action would be so fast? It''s almost to the limit that I can''t imagine.


    There was no fancy movement, just a blow to his chest.


    Between two points, the shortest line! Although the arc of the two tomahawks is beautiful, it''s not fast enough!


    Jangling! Jangling! When a pair of mother and son tomahawks fell to the ground, their owners were killed on the spot.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin killed Lao song with one blow, Yang Ting finally got a little flustered and yelled: "go! Give me all of them


    The other three slaves standing beside him had to kill Shen Jianxin.


    The three were both born with martial arts, and their strength was only between Bo Zhong and Lao song. Just now, Lao song was killed by one blow, and they were also terrified.


    It''s just that Yang''s family has been supporting him for such a long time. Now he has to work hard to get rid of him!


    If you put your fighting power in the river and lake, you can be regarded as sweeping most of the third rate sects. You can fight against the second rate sects.


    However, in front of Shen Jianxin, there were only three people who were born with martial arts. They really didn''t see enough.


    Shen Jianxin uses "Yu Zi Jue" to protect his body, and then uses "Jue Zi Jue" to gather Qi and strike fiercely. His strength is far stronger than that of ordinary congenital martial arts.


    Shen Jianxin spread out his arms and used them to distract him from the two evil slaves.


    Seeing the other side''s empty door wide open, the remaining congenial evil slave in the middle was overjoyed. He condensed his congenial Qi into his arms and rushed forward to Shen Jianxin''s chest with all his strength.


    Bang! The two fists hit, but Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to care. It was like being bitten by a mosquito. Then he hit each other''s chest with an exaggerated knee.


    Bang! The congenial slave in the middle fell on his back, lay on the ground and twitched twice. He saw that he had more air and less air. He was almost dead.


    The two congenitally evil slaves on the left and right sides were terrified. Unexpectedly, when they came into contact with each other, another companion was killed. Both of them had a sense of retreat.


    One of them used the magic door phantom body method and stepped back in a hurry. The other pushed his palms flat and waved a big split empty palm with all his strength, hoping to block each other with innate Qi for a moment.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head expressionless and turned his palms at the same time.


    From the palm of his hand at the same time shot out two very strong force of sucking, the two people can''t help but fall to their own.


    This is another skill Shen Jianxin tried out from wuliuzhenjing, which is called "borrowing strength to return".


    At the same time, he absorbs the Qi of his weaker opponent. With this move, you can take advantage of the group war.


    The two born evil slaves were just mediocre among the born martial arts. They could not crack Shen Jianxin''s magic move. One by one, one by his throat, and the other by his head.


    Two hands strength vomit, two congenital evil slave stopped struggling at the same time, the body soft collapse, obviously has lost life.


    No one could have imagined that Shen Jianxin could even kill four inborn evil slaves, and it was so easy.


    In the backyard study of Yang''s mansion, uncle Yang was sitting on a reclining chair with a heater in his hand, very comfortable.


    An old man who stood beside him suddenly changed his face and said in a low voice, "master, the man over there is dead."


    Uncle Yang couldn''t hold the stove. He didn''t know when the copper stove hit his instep. He said angrily, "what? What are you doing? You guys, get over there and calm down the scene! "


    Voice did not fall, the dark room, suddenly a cold wind blowing.


    Three figures shot out at the same time and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Uncle Yang noticed some pain in his instep. He rubbed it and murmured, "no! The court son''s disposition is too hasty, I still go to stare at a point! "


    After that, uncle Yang waved and asked the maid to help him up and run to the front yard.


    At the moment, Yang Ting is furious. He can''t accept the fact at present. The four congenial Wu slaves he recruited with great effort are all lost in Shen Jianxin''s hands.


    However, he is not a fool. After seeing Shen Jianxin''s force, he can''t help but feel frightened about his own safety.


    "Go, go! Kill him for me This time, Yang Ting would not play the role of master who had the upper hand. He cried out.


    Captain Yang Fuwei, who was close to him, was a military general. He knew the key to deal with this kind of peerless master, so he said in a loud voice: "continuous shooting with crossbows! Shoot him


    Words just fall, those who occupy a favorable angle in all directions of the crossbow and Musketeers have shot out the hands of the crossbow and bullets.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, the whole Yang mansion was like setting off firecrackers for the Chinese new year, and it became very lively.


    A lot of smoke rose in the yard, which was the smoke of gunpowder after the fire.


    The crossbowmen tried their best to pull the crossbow machine in the direction of the target''s residence. One by one, the crossbows were nailed into the soil, on the tree and on the wall.


    These killing arrays made up of crossbows, arrows and muskets don''t expect to aim accurately and lock the real top experts. What they have to do is to attack in range, cover the range of the opponent''s presence with firepower, and cause maximum damage and consume the opponent''s Qi.


    The Daming military once hired top experts to test that the martial arts master can block two or three rounds of crossbows and arrows. If the martial arts master is hard, he can block up to five rounds of crossbows and arrows. Unless he is strong in the secret world of supernatural powers, no one can ignore the terrible lethality of the military''s hard crossbows.


    The power of the musket is even stronger. Within 20 steps, the true Qi consumption of the martial arts in the supernatural secret place is six times that of the crossbow. That is to say, even the martial arts in the supernatural secret place can only bear less than seven breath with the accumulation of the musket.


    The smoke in the hospital gradually dispersed, and Yang Ting was staring at the scene.


    The first thing he saw was a body full of holes. Then he saw another one, four bodies in a row, full of crossbows and arrows. His body was smashed to pieces by iron bullets, which was terrible.


    However, he didn''t see Shen Jianxin, and his heart suddenly pulled.

 Chapter 351

    At this time, a big hand suddenly lifted Yang ting up, scared him to scream on the spot.


    Immediately, Yang Ting only felt light, and then decided to clear a look, he has been to the second floor of the attic.


    Yang Ting was brought up by an old man with a yellow face. He coughed and nodded.


    "Yang Qi? Do you know martial arts Yang Ting was surprised.


    Of course, he knows the old man in front of him. The old man named Yang Qi has been living in Yang''s house since he can remember. The old man always follows his father and never leaves.


    Yang Qi, the old man, was staring at the yard with bright eyes. He exhaled and said, "your martial arts are unpredictable. Why bother my little master?"


    At the end of the smoke, a figure gradually appeared, which was Shen Jianxin.


    Most of the people present were shocked and thought that the young man was not a ghost, was he? Otherwise how can you stand out from the hail of bullets?


    The inexplicable pressure brought by the young man made the captain of the guard in Yang''s house very nervous. He didn''t even have time to ask his master for instructions and roared out: "shoot! Shoot again


    The result of the crossbow and gunshot battle has overturned the cognition of the vast majority of the people present. They, like the captain of the guard, can''t accept this incredible fact. They have a little collapse!


    The crossbowmen and firemen around heard the order and were about to shoot again. Shen Jianxin, who was standing in the courtyard, raised his arm and pointed to the sky with one arm.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the yard seems to have dropped a lot, from late autumn directly to the cold winter.


    All around the crossbowmen and Musketeers suddenly felt stiff. They couldn''t lift their arms, and they even had problems walking. It seems that there is an invisible force binding them.


    Jangling! Bang bang! Crossbows and muskets fell to the ground one after another.


    "Whirlpool of vitality!" Shen Jianxin said in his heart.


    This "energy whirlpool" can not only be used to limit the movements of the master, but also spread and expand the scope, and control the ordinary people in the scope in a short time.


    "No! It''s against you! Do you all want to rebel? " As soon as Yang Ting saw the spectacle in front of him, his first reaction was that all the taxis in the government were against him, and that was the only way that this situation appeared.


    The ordinary taxi drivers were speechless, trying to explain, but they couldn''t move.


    If Shen Jianxin is a ruthless person, he can easily kill this big array of crossbows and spears by taking advantage of this opportunity and using the speed of high-level fighters.


    In other words, when he used Yuanqi whirlpool, the crossbow and gun array of Yang''s house had completely failed him.


    Yang Qi, the old man on the second floor of the attic, looked at the scene in his spare time. Then he waved and said, "all the guards, step back!"


    Strange to say, after his words, the guards with crossbows and guns all recovered their mobility.


    The captain of Yang Fu Wei hugged his fist to the second floor, gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "stop the team! Go back to camp


    The guards didn''t know where to go, but they knew to obey the military order and left one after another, retreating towards the barracks.


    "What are you doing? What are they doing? Why did you leave? Don''t go! The guards are gone. Who will protect me? " Yang Ting was angry and surprised and yelled.


    He never thought that Yang''s guards would obey the old Yang''s orders.


    "Young master! Be quiet Yang Qi gently stretched out his hand and patted on Yang Ting''s neck. Yang Ting was dumb and speechless.


    "After today''s incident, please reflect on yourself and stop being arrogant and bossy, and invite such strong people to come to Yang''s house. The old slave is too old to protect the young master all his life. " Yang Qi murmured.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s face suddenly appeared two figures.


    The visitors were two old men, one fat and the other thin.


    Fat round face, head with a fox felt hat, big nose small eyes, face looks quite funny.


    The thin one is as long as a bamboo pole, and his hands and feet are thin and slender. He looks like a standing stick worm.


    The two old men both had a face of great enemy.


    From the fat old man''s body, he felt like he was in the hot and dry desert. A breath of despair came to his face.


    On the other hand, the thin old man, like a stick insect, has a vigor of withered wood. The intensity of this vigor has covered up all other lives and is full of predatory power.


    "Little doll, you are young and gentle, but it''s not easy for you to learn the three religions. Why die in such a place?" Yang Qi on the second floor sighed slowly.


    Shen Jianxin was calm and calm.


    Yang Qi sighed again and said, "you can''t succeed with our three old people present! All over the world, no one can hurt the young master under the protection of the three old men unless they are able to fight against Shoujing. I think you should be very clear. "


    Shen Jianxin was still motionless, but he was on guard, waiting for the chance.


    "You''d better go! That''s it. The Yang family will not pursue it. " Yang Qi brushed his sleeve and said.


    Yang Ting was furious when he heard this. He mumbled twice in his throat, as if he could speak again.


    "No! He can''t be spared! This man must be cut to pieces to dispel my hatred! "


    Pop! Before Yang Ting finished speaking, he was slapped on the cheek by the old man Yang Qi.


    Oh! How dare you¡° Yang Ting''s mouth was vague, but he could not speak again.


    Yang Qi shook his head and made no secret of his disgust for the young master. However, he sighed to Shen Jianxin: "young man, you have a bright future. You don''t have to be too persistent. It''s not too late for you to take my young master''s life when you go to a higher level! When the time comes, we three old things can''t stop you, and naturally we won''t stop you! "


    Hearing this, Yang Ting was anxious and angry. He thought that the three old men were too bold to trade as goods. When this happened, he must let his father look good on them.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head slowly and said calmly: "sorry, I can''t wait! I always take revenge on the spot. It''s too late this time! "


    Yang Qi''s face was not angry, but he just said with a smile, "do you really think you can deal with our three magical realms? I''m only a little short of life. I just don''t want to waste my energy on you. Younger generation, I''ll give you one last chance. Is it war or peace? "


    Just as Yang Qi was talking, the two old men who were standing in front of Shen Jianxin were constantly improving their momentum, constantly expanding the power of the field, and constantly trying to invade Shen Jianxin''s entrenched position.


    Although Shen Jianxin and Yang Qi are still talking, the fight between the two Qi engines has already started. With one enemy against three, both sides are trying to find the opposite flaw.


    Yang Ting didn''t have the strength. Of course, he couldn''t see the danger in it. On the contrary, he felt that his three magic powers were too careful. If he had the strength, he would have killed Shen Jian.


    The three old men''s mood at the moment is also quite wonderful, because they simply can''t grasp the strength of the young man in front of them.


    The power of the other side is illusory and unpredictable. It seems to rely on the power of heaven and earth, but it is different. However, it is definitely not the way that the martial arts person takes to prove the truth. In other words, this young man is not a martial arts person with magical power and secret territory, and has no power in the field.


    But the more so, the stronger the three magic powers are, the more careful they are. Because they can''t figure out the attack means of each other, they are afraid of capsizing in the sewer.


    Shen Jianxin also has other considerations at the moment. It''s rare for him to meet three strong men in the field of supernatural power and secret realm here. He wants to try each other''s depth and see what the power of his understanding of being closed for seven days is.


    After all, it''s not always a good time to meet three powerful people in secret.

 Chapter 352

    It is said that each martial arts master in the secret world has his own unique domain power, which is evolved according to their martial arts and experience. Therefore, martial arts masters in the secret world will try their best to avoid dueling, because no one knows whether the other''s domain power can restrain themselves.


    Shen Jianxin, for example, dares to challenge the secrets of the three magic powers in one breath, which is definitely the difference among the differences. In the eyes of the three people, this is obviously the reckless move of the hairy boy, and there is no doubt that he will die.


    They just didn''t want to be hurt, so they tried to follow the common sense, hoping to dissuade him.


    These three old men of secret world are from Xuangu sect, a very secret sect in the world. At that time, xuanguzong was exterminated by Wei Zhongxian''s elite, leaving only three of them to escape relying on the power of guojiufu.


    In this small sect, there are three martial arts masters. It can be seen that Wei Zhongxian has paid attention to them.


    These three people have been hiding in the mansion of the national uncle in order to improve their level. One day, they can find Wei Zhongxian to avenge their blood hatred and serve as a guard for Yang ting in exchange for their hiding place. So they can do it, but they are not willing to work hard.


    In the eyes of the three, Shen Jian is young and has such magical power. It can be seen that his school is powerful. It''s hard to say whether they can resist it if they kill the boy here and lead a large number of his elders to revenge in the future.


    "Wait a minute! Let''s not do it first! " Just then, uncle Yang''s unique dumb voice came from behind the four.


    Uncle Yang has a white face. Yang ting and he are carved in the same mold. He must have been the romantic seed of Yushulinfeng when he was young. If he hadn''t been so handsome, his sister would not have been honored as a concubine by virtue of her beauty.


    Uncle Yang can see that the young man who broke into the mansion is absolutely not simple. What can make the three magic masters fear is at least the same level as them.


    With the rise of Uncle Yang''s identity, his vision is naturally different from that of ordinary people. Now Yangfu is just a rising period, it needs to recruit experts and expand its strength.


    These three old men are already his trump cards. If he can recruit one more powerful person, uncle Yang is just looking for it.


    "Young man, I admire you! No matter what kind of relationship you have with ting''er, as long as you are willing to give up, I will try my best to satisfy you if you want a high official position or a secret martial arts script! " Uncle Yang said confidently.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He didn''t like this white faced middle-aged man very much, because he exuded the same decadent breath as Yang Ting, and it was better than that.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s silence, uncle Yang said with a smile: "instead of working hard here, it''s better for us to sit down and have a good talk. There''s nothing in the world we can''t talk about as long as the price is right. Tell me, what do you want? "


    "I want to..." Shen Jianxin gave a faint smile, which made everyone in Yang''s house feel relieved.


    As long as you are willing to talk, it''s easy to do!


    In a twinkling, Shen Jianxin''s body was shaking slightly, and he was not in the same place in the next second.


    A wave of real killing intention rushed to Uncle Yang.


    Yang Qi on the second floor was surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man was unreasonable and said he would do it.


    However, Yang Qi, as an old magic power, is very experienced in the world. Of course, he won''t be so easily won by the other side. He only heard the roar of a tiger, and at the same time, he swept the power of the field from the second floor.


    Another killing intention, like an arrow, suddenly concentrated and simplified, stabbed Yang ting on the second floor.


    Yang Qi was in mid air, but he was not in a hurry. He said with a loud smile, "I expected you!"


    The tall and thin old man''s figure soared and his strength in the field soared. In mid air, he merged with Yang Qi''s strength in the field and became one.


    Yang Qi''s body suddenly stagnated in mid air, and he pulled it out of thin air. With two forces in the field, he whirled to the second floor.


    At this time, the stout old man suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to Uncle Yang like thunder. With his fat body and the strength of the field full of hot breath, he surrounded the owner and protected him on the spot.


    The three men came from the same school, and what is rare is that the brothers are of one mind. Although they are not twin brothers, they are more like twin brothers.


    This kind of cooperation, unexpectedly precise, will predict the opponent''s action without leakage.


    It doesn''t matter whether Shen Jianxin is really attacking uncle Yang or intentionally blundering a shot, because under the full defense of the three powerful powers in the secret world, Yang''s father and son won''t have any risk.


    The timing of the release of the two murders is extremely ingenious. They are all means of luring the enemy.


    Shen Jianxin tried his best to use Kunpeng Xiaoyao Jue. First, he made an attack on Uncle Yang, and then he flew upstairs. Cooperating with these two murders, he successfully cheated the perception of the three martial arts masters.


    But his real body, after shaking twice in a row, flickered behind the tall and thin old man.


    The domain perception of the three magical powers in the secret world is very important. It''s just that after being cheated for a moment, Shen Jianxin''s real position is immediately captured.


    Seeing that he actually picked up the second man to attack, the other two were not surprised but happy, and a big stone fell to the ground.


    This is because the second son of Xuangu sect cultivates the most special domain magic power in the sect, Qingmu magic power.


    The strength of the wood field in the old two''s body makes him extremely strong, and his defense is amazing. His skin is thick and his essence is strong. He is the most durable one among the three.


    After all, the young man was still a little younger. He picked up the second man, and the most direct end was that he was blocked by the second man and all the attacks, entangled the Qi machine, and then besieged by the three men.


    "Old three, just capture him, don''t hurt his life!" Yang Qi roared in mid air.


    The chubby old three, with a smile, spread out the power of the hot desert like field and turned it into a fierce flame, rolling towards the old two and the young man.


    He doesn''t worry about the safety of the second child at all. Even if his domain power is fully exerted, he won''t hurt the second child for a moment.


    In a flash, the power of the three magic powers in the secret world was surrounded at the same time.

 Chapter 353

    At the critical moment, Shen Jianxin was not in a hurry. The Shangqu acupoint in his lower abdomen was slightly heated, and the Qi engine burst out in an instant, releasing the 99 well star array.


    In the perception of the three magic masters, the back garden suddenly fell into endless darkness.


    Although the darkness only lasted for a short moment, but in this moment, the connection between the three people completely lost, and this moment is enough to happen a lot of things.


    Bang! Yang Qi''s feet fell to the ground, and his eyes suddenly returned to light.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Not far away, the rolling fat man''s steps also stopped suddenly, and his face was stunned on the spot.


    Because they all saw that the thin bamboo pole was pinched by the young man''s neck, just like the snake was pinched seven inches, just like the lamb in the butcher''s hand, soft and motionless.


    "Sorry!" Shen Jianxin smiles a little, five fingers are full of strength, click a, pinch to break the neck of the old two.


    "No!"


    "Stop it Yang Qi and Lao San roared at the same time.


    Although their roar made the whole Yang mansion roar, the second son''s breath was still in rapid decline, turning into a lifeless corpse.


    "I forgot to tell you that I actually killed the one who robbed longevity!"


    Shen Jianxin''s light words defeated the anger just piled up in the hearts of the two powerful people in the secret world. It was like a bucket of cold water pouring on the body, and it was very cold.


    If the young man said this sentence just now, they probably thought he was bluffing and crazy, and they would not believe it even if they thought about it with their knees.


    But now, when he gently put down the second son''s still warm body and showed a devil like smile, they didn''t feel that he was lying.


    What happened just now?


    He, how did he do it?


    He is the most powerful one among the three.


    This strong and irresistible record is more convincing than any words or threats.


    Just because I don''t know what he did, it''s more terrible! This is human instinct. The more advanced the warrior, the stronger the worship and awe of power.


    "I''m here to find Yang ting. I''ll kill anyone who blocks me!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Yang ting on the second floor was pale. He didn''t expect that Shen Jian had brought him too many surprises.


    The identity of a royal guards has been unexpected enough. Now he even killed the guards in the house and ran away. Even the three old monsters couldn''t stop him, and he killed one easily.


    Is this guy a monster?


    no way! I don''t want to die here! I am the protagonist of life, I have a brighter future!


    Countless thoughts flashed through Yang Ting''s mind, but he found that he didn''t even have the courage to run away in front of Shen Jian.


    When Uncle Yang saw Shen Jianxin crush his second son, his eyes were wide open. In addition to his disbelief, his eyes were more excited than Ming''s.


    Because he thinks that everyone in the world has a price, the three old men have a price, and the young man in front of him also has a price. As long as the price is enough, the other party will be able to use it.


    In contrast, a young top martial artist is definitely more valuable than these three old things who have been in the government for more than ten years.


    "Uncle Guo, I''m afraid we''re going to live up to your expectations. We can''t stop him. " Yang Qi light way.


    There was a flash of anger in the fat man''s eyes, but the heart of fear made him try his best to suppress the impulse, clench his teeth, try his best to gather the true Qi, and be ready to make a fatal blow at any time.


    "Forget it! I don''t blame you! You''ve done your best! " Uncle Yang shook his head expressionless and sighed.


    "Young man, what is your hatred against Yang Ting? I will try my best to make it up to you! If you are determined to go your own way, after today, you will be the enemy of the whole Ming Dynasty. If you do not die, why do you suffer? " Uncle Yang sighed.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head without expression and said, "it''s too late! He owes my friend a pair of eyes. I''m a bit stingy. I''ll have to pay him back with my life. "


    When Uncle Yang heard this, he was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold his breath. As expected, it was Yang Ting who caused the disaster. He had to smile patiently and said, "everything is easy to discuss except his life. What''s the price of your friend''s eyes? Even if the whole Yang family is ruined, they will compensate him! "


    "What''s the price? In your eyes, the light of other people''s life can only be exchanged? " Shen Jianxin frowned and said lightly.


    Yang ting on the second floor finally couldn''t bear the pressure. He yelled angrily: "it''s just the eyes of a pariah! I''ll pay him! I''ll pay him ten thousand taels of gold for his silk shop! And give him all the silk and satin business in the world, that''s the end of the business! "


    "All right?" Shen Jianxin murmured.


    Just then, the fat old man suddenly yelled, "he''s stalling! He was attacked by the second son''s Qi, and now he can''t move at all! "


    With this remark, Yang Qi''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were fixed on Shen Jianxin. His whole body was full of Qi, and his strength in the field was about to come out.


    Yang''s father and son are also happy at the same time. Uncle Yang immediately seizes the opportunity to hit the snake with the stick and says with a smile: "wait a minute! They are all the martial elites of Ming Dynasty. Why should we lose each other and never die? My Yang family is willing to show enough sincerity to compensate your friends and your losses. As long as you are willing to nod your head, the Yang family is willing to offer you all the resources to meet all your requirements. "


    Hearing these words, Yang Qi and fat third were stunned at the same time, and their faces became gloomy one after another.


    Uncle Yang was obviously trying to attract the boy. He even wrote about the tragic death of his second son. He didn''t care about his old love at all. Such despicable behavior is really hateful.


    However, they did not dare to attack, because although Yang''s father and son were powerless in their eyes, they were imperial relatives. If they turned against them, not to mention that they would travel all over the world, and they would live in the shadow of the Ming Court''s experts all their lives. I''m afraid that even Yang Qi''s children and grandchildren in the suburbs of Beijing would be punished.


    This is the sorrow of being dependent on others and being an eagle dog for the powerful! Although their martial arts are high, they will be controlled by others all their lives and dare not resist.


    In the face of Uncle Yang''s seemingly sincere solicitation, Shen Jianxin just sneers twice and continues to walk to the attic where Yang Ting is.


    The young man''s attitude has proved his choice. See he chose to continue to chase Yang Ting, Yang Qi and fat old three hearts are all relieved.


    They both admired the boy''s courage to resist the great temptation, but they also congratulated themselves. Fortunately, this man didn''t accept the solicitation. Otherwise, they really didn''t know how to get along with each other in the future.


    "Alas! Don''t live if you do evil! It''s the business of the river and the lake. It''s the business of the river and the lake! " Uncle Yang shook his head and sighed.


    The fat man opened his arms, turned his fat body into a ball of fire and rolled to Shen Jianxin.


    All the power in his whole field turned into a flame, and the whole courtyard was affected by the heat.


    This is the most powerful trick of fat old three: "Zhiyu thunder bomb explosion"! This will turn the power of the field into a terrible high temperature, which is enough to melt steel. Its power is far more powerful than that of the red artillery. It has a great momentum. Moreover, before the ejection, it can''t avoid locking the other side with air.


    "I don''t believe it. How old is he?" Fat old three side howl, while rolling to Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 354

    Although Lao San is hot tempered, it is his unyielding temper that enables him to have today''s achievements and successfully step into the secret realm of magic power.


    As far as the attack power is concerned, his prison burning thunder bomb is among those who are strong in the secret world, and also belongs to the category with high attack power.


    Strangely, Yang Qi, the eldest, didn''t make a move. Instead, he focused on Lao San''s fight with the young man.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The hot meat ball rolled in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin opened his arms, hard bridge hard horse block a block.


    Under this block, I only heard a pea like cracking sound in the air.


    This is the movement of Shen Jianxin''s whole body under great pressure. It can be seen that the power of the third man''s attack has exceeded the limit that human beings can bear.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s bone refining realm is unprecedented, and no one comes after him. He has the body of Vajra, but the power of this blow is so strong that even his physical quality can''t stand it.


    After all, the difference between them was four steps, and Shen Jianxin''s defensive power was abnormal.


    At this time, the boss Yang Qi''s eyes flashed a sharp light, because he saw the clue.


    The third one''s expression is stagnant. He looks like the second one just now. He is standing still.


    Then he heard a loud explosion from Shen Jianxin''s left shoulder. His skin made a Zizi sound, and the air was filled with the smell of burning.


    The expression of pain flashed on Shen Jianxin''s face. Then, he unswervingly stretched out his hand, pinched his fingers and put them into Lao San''s soft chest.


    Shen Jianxin seems to have lost the power of the powerful in the secret world.


    Two people seem to stick together, just a connection at the cost of one''s life.


    Hiss! Shen Jianxin''s fingertips pierced Lao San''s chest fat and penetrated into his heart.


    Fat old three''s fat face showed a strange flush, and his face was even more puzzled. The corners of his mouth twitched two times. It seemed that he had something to say, but he didn''t have the strength to say it at last.


    Seeing the third brother die from each other''s split heart, Yang Qi''s expression is surprisingly calm.


    "Uncle Yang, thank you for taking care of my three brothers for many years. I can''t repay them. I have only one life to pay for them. His skill is strange and unpredictable, but it is not impeccable. I will try my best to defeat it. " Yang Qi said calmly.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s appearance is not easy either. Half of his shoulders are burnt and his arms are bent and deformed. It''s not that he didn''t pay the price to block the fat man''s death strike just now.


    "You are in a low level. You just kill people with this strange skill. This road is doomed to be a road of no return and not far away!" Yang Qi shakes his head, light way.


    Shen Jianxin looked at him and said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t stop me, you won''t die!"


    "If you receive a drop of water, you must repay it with a spring. Two of my three brothers have died in your hands. Today, only one of us can go out alive. And this man is not you! "


    Before the words were heard, Yang Qi, the old man, made a move with one hand. A magical power of secret land burst out. In the middle of the air, Yang Qi grabbed a big column in the attic and was photographed in front of him.


    "That''s my move!" As Yang Qi talks, his breath rises again. He is a step closer. There is only a thin line between breaking the border and winning life.


    When the two younger martial brothers died, he had no worries. At the moment when he was determined to fight to death, he had put aside life and death, and also paid back uncle Yang''s friendship. He was really debt free.


    Boom! In a flash, the white jade pillar in Yang Qi''s hand boomed to Shen Jianxin.


    "Ninety nine battle plans are launched!" Shen Jianxin felt a strong and terrible force rushing towards him, but he still didn''t dodge and offered up the 99 well star array.


    The star power in the body turns into the empty dragon head, swallowing the two!


    Only with this move can we temporarily cut off the perception of the martial arts in the secret place and attack and kill them.


    But this move does not have any defense, can only fight with the other side. So Shen Jianxin can only just like just now, with his own Vajra physique, hard to eat each other''s move.


    A column came and smashed Shen Jianxin''s chest, which pushed him out more than ten feet.


    At the front end of the stone pillar, the stone crumbs are falling and turning into vermicelli. At the back end of the stone pillar, Yang Qi, a powerful man in the secret world, is pouring his body completion skills into the stone pillar. He wants to break the situation and kill his opponent before the strange attack.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin''s back bumps into Yang Fu''s rockery. The rockery bursts into pieces and turns into stone debris.


    The stone pillar was against Shen Jianxin''s chest, and his strength was strong. Without any loss, he continued to push him to fly.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin''s back hit the wall of Yang''s house again, and the wall collapsed.


    Shen Jianxin''s back was already bloody, but he was still gritting his teeth.


    The ninety-nine array has been launched, but Yang Qi at the other end of the stone pillar seems not to be affected and is still inputting power.


    In other words, Yang Qi has been affected, and his five senses are constantly losing. However, the persistence in his heart makes him firmly believe that he can kill the other party. This action of gambling on his life does not need the support of the five senses.


    There was only a roar! One of the two men had passed through Yang''s house and landed on the busy street.


    The passers-by on the street, who had never seen such power, scattered one after another.


    Yang''s father and son looked at each other, and their faces were full of horror.


    The strength of these warriors is really too strong! The huge Yang mansion is as fragile as a toy in front of them.


    "Come on! Dispatch! Bring in all the soldiers you can Uncle Yang, still in shock, cried out.


    By this time, he couldn''t believe only Yang Qi''s martial arts. Two of the three great powers in secret have been killed. The last one, I''m afraid, can''t stop the boy for long.


    In the center of the long street, innocent people have fled far away and become empty in an instant.


    The white marble pillar was less than four feet in length, and the rest of it was turned into debris by the strong internal force between them.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Qi would step into the realm of longevity! So, thank you very much! " Suddenly, Yang Qi miraculously recovered five senses, eyes said.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin is not in a good condition at the moment. He is a bit disheartened and scarred. His chest is half an inch concave, his sternum is broken at least three times, his back is bloody, and his right arm is twisted in a strange posture. It should have been broken.


    "Do you want to insist? Your trick has no effect on me! As long as you are willing to give up your martial arts, I may ask my uncle to spare your life! " Yang Qizhi is full of pride and looks very happy.


    Although two younger martial brothers were lost in this competition, they aroused their determination to die. Unexpectedly, they broke the situation in one fell swoop and completely overturned the situation.


    The gate of Yang''s house opened, and teams of guards in heavy armor rushed out to the long street and surrounded the two people in the middle of the street.


    Under the protection of many Jiashi, Yang''s father and son also came to the street.


    It has to be said that uncle Yang, who has been able to stay in the imperial court until now, has some courage and insight. He is especially good at seizing opportunities. Otherwise, even if his younger sister enters the palace as a concubine, he will never be able to achieve his present position.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the guards in heavy armour surrounded the two people in the middle of the street with swords or crossbows.

 Chapter 355

    A moment later, there was a rush of hooves on the long street.


    A middle-aged man who looked like a steward quickly ran to Uncle Yang and said in a low voice: "the men from the city patrol corps are coming!"


    "Good! They came just in time! With the help of cavalry, we are not afraid of the thief any more Uncle Yang quickly ascended several steps and waved to the men of the city patrol Corps who had just arrived.


    "You have no way to go! If you give up your skill, I may give you a way to live! " Yang Qi burst out laughing.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a miserable smile, "do you think you can win?"


    "Ha ha! Your trick has been broken! You don''t even have the power to dominate the physical realm. I''m new to the realm of longevity. From then on, the world will be free. What are you going to fight with me? " Yang Qi laughs triumphantly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "can I tell you a secret?"


    "What''s the secret?" Yang Qi believes that he has the absolute upper hand, so he doesn''t want to kill the young man in a hurry. To get more benefits from him is the right choice.


    "In fact, I have killed more than one of them Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    Yang Qi was stunned and looked at each other. He was surprised and even flustered.


    Because he could see that what the young man said was true! But how could it be? This kind of thing is hard to believe.


    "So I''m sorry you''re in my way!" Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, lifted his chest high, twisted his neck, and let out the nine hairs on his head.


    These nine hairs, like living creatures, went into Shen Jianxin''s nine big holes in front of Yang Qi.


    Then, an indescribable breath emerged from Shen Jianxin''s body. It was the power after breaking the state, and it was endless.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Yang Qi''s face was full of horror. He broke through the realm and won his life because he had been in the realm of supernatural power for a long time. With the accumulation of decades, and the opportunity, he suddenly realized that he broke through the realm at one stroke.


    What did the other party do just now? Throw off a few hair, drill into the body, the next moment even broke the situation.


    Although the other party is just a bully even if they break through the situation, why do they have a constant sense of fear in their heart? It''s like a frog meets a snake. It''s like a frog meets a natural enemy.


    The natural enemy of seizing longevity? This is ridiculous! Where''s the natural enemy from!


    For a moment, all kinds of strange emotions poured into Yang Qi''s mind.


    There was a strong conflict between his intuition and his reason. He had no way to judge the young man with his rich experience.


    "Back?" Yang Qi was finally timid. He had just broken through his life. From then on, the world was free and unrestrained. Naturally, he didn''t want to take risks in such a place.


    With Yang Qi''s withdrawal, the Qi between the two men immediately went up and down, and the situation was completely reversed.


    Shen Jianxin made progress and made a long shot.


    This fist seems to be ordinary, but it stirs the vitality of the world around them, forming a vortex of vitality.


    It is at least ten times more powerful than before to push the whirlpool of vitality by dominating the body.


    With Shen Jianxin''s fist, Yang Qi is like a mosquito on a cobweb. He struggles hard, but he is more and more entangled by the shackles of vitality.


    There was a bitter smile of despair on Yang Qi''s face.


    "No way! How can I be trapped? What power is that? " Yang Qi screamed in his heart.


    At this time, on the long street, more and more people surrounded the two men in the battle.


    Five hundred armored guards of the Yang family, three hundred city patrol soldiers of the city patrol department, and some royal guards were on the scene one after another. Even some bold residents were exploring not far away.


    In the eyes of the public, the two people fighting in the middle of the street seem to be in a bit of a mess, with no master demeanor at all.


    One was injured in many parts of his body, standing there with blood and flesh, looking wobbly, as if he would arrive at the moment of pushing.


    The other is like a goose in the same place, motionless.


    In the whirlpool of vitality, both of them are trying their best to destroy their own Qi. Who can mobilize their strength first can give each other a fatal blow.


    Those ordinary soldiers can''t see the mystery, only know to slowly close, completely surrounded the two in the middle.


    "You can''t gather Qi faster than me. I''m in the middle of life!" Yang Qi seemed to murmur to himself.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was expressionless and didn''t care about each other. He just raised his arm little by little and aimed his palm firmly at his chest.


    "You''re just in vain. You can''t kill me!" Yangqi forehead Qinchu a bean big sweat, can not help sliding.


    The reason why he kept talking is that he didn''t have confidence. He found that the speed of each other''s cohesion was faster than himself! The other side is obviously more adapted to this special environment than themselves.


    "Please! No, don''t kill me, OK? I''m just in the middle of life, just in a moment! " Yang Qi was almost speaking to each other in a pleading tone.


    Because he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die just after breaking the border, God seemed to play a big joke with him, since let him break the border, why let him face the shadow of death.


    This kind of feeling, is really too subdued! It''s like a man who just won the lottery and has a lot of money, but is told that he has a terminal disease and only has a short life to live.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t waste even a word, slowly and firmly stabbed the tip of his palm inch by inch into Yang Qi''s chest.


    Because just now he used the famous needle simaming Shu, which he got from the Youming needle demon. He used his own hair as a needle to stimulate the orifices of the acupoints and temporarily break through the environment. At most, he can only maintain a pillar of incense.


    After a pillar of incense, Shen Jianxin''s realm will fall sharply, and even fall to two levels.


    So he can''t waste even a little time, and naturally he''s not interested in talking to the old man.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick! This is an irrefutable truth in the Jianghu. When you can move your hand, try not to force it, so as not to dream too much at night.


    Click! The elder Yang Qi''s sternum was pierced by Shen Jianxin''s palm. When he trembled, his face was hard to see.


    Because as the key to his chest was pierced, he was shocked to find that his whole body cultivation was like a flood gate, rushing to each other''s palms crazily.


    Yang Qi''s face turned very white. In a moment, he seemed to be several decades old,


    Shen Jianxin was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the famous needle simaming Shu had such additional effects. He could take advantage of his fake state to absorb each other''s accomplishments crazily.


    This needling skill is worthy of being the unique skill of the netherworld needling devil to press the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, there are such insidious means!


    Yang Qi knew that he was not spared, and his regret reached the extreme. If he had known that, it would have been better not to break the situation! So that we don''t take advantage of our competitors.


    After a short time, Yang Qi curled up and became a real old man. Most of his Qi was absorbed into his left arm by Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 356

    Strange to say, Shen Jianxin felt that his left arm was undergoing some subtle changes just as his accomplishments were absorbed by Shen Jianxin''s left arm.


    Before hiding in the left arm of that long lost peerless sword meaning, finally had a reaction.


    Shen Jianxin was overjoyed, but at the same time, he had some worries. No wonder how much vitality he had injected into his left arm had no effect. It turned out that the intention of this sword was to absorb the cultivation of the warrior?


    Shen Jianxin was a little bit mixed with the news that he had taken such an evil path of cultivation with such a hegemonic intention.


    Seeing that Yang Qi was about to die in the young man''s hands, uncle Yang frowned and felt extremely uneasy.


    He wanted to order the guards of the mansion and the cavalry of the city patrolling army to attack at the same time. It seemed that the boy was covered with bruises and might not be able to withstand the continuous impact of the iron hoof and the armour.


    However, if this person really supports and insists on running away, he will be in great trouble in the future.


    "We have to think of a way to make him never get up!" Uncle Yang said in secret.


    At this time, Zhang Dian, the leader of the city patrol corps, came to Uncle Yang.


    "Uncle, what''s the situation?" Zhang Dian did not dismount, but bowed on the horse and said.


    When a general patrols the city, he is entitled to see the king. This is the iron law of the Ming Dynasty, but it is not that he dares to neglect his uncle.


    Uncle Yang turned his eyes, pointed to Shen Jianxin in the center of the street and said, "this son is an assassin with excellent martial arts. He even killed three masters in our house. Please help me, general


    Zhang Dian took a look at the iron armor guards surrounded by his uncle. He thought that the guards in his uncle''s house were strong, and the armor of those ordinary guards was better than that of Lao Tzu. Maybe he wanted to kill people with a sword!


    However, Zhang Dian had to show his indifference to the scene when he came here with his cavalry.


    So the general waved his hand and ordered, "go! Go with me to meet this master! "


    In his opinion, no matter how high the strength of the young man in the middle of the street is, he can''t even stand still when he is injured like that. As long as the cavalry charge once, he will be crushed into flesh and mud. Of course, it doesn''t constitute any threat.


    So, the partial General Zhang Dian with a few soldiers, vertical horse to Shen Jianxin in front.


    He didn''t know how terrible the other party was. If he knew that the old guy Shen Jianxin held in his hand was a strong man, he would not even have the courage to speak.


    "Hello! Boy, are you still angry? What do you do? I heard that you are going to assassinate my uncle? " Zhang Dian asked with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin stood still. To be exact, he couldn''t move.


    Because just now he absorbed at least half of his accomplishments from Yang Qi, and all the hard work of the strong man who won his life poured into Shen Jianxin''s left arm.


    At the moment, in Shen Jianxin''s body, almost all the meridians of his whole body are puffed up by the mass of Qi, even if he wants to move.


    "Why? Shut up? No wonder I am! Ben will have given you a chance! Brothers, prepare to charge Zhang''s horse retreated two steps to make way for the cavalry behind him.


    Although he looks like a swagger, Zhang Dian still doesn''t try his best. Since uncle Guo says he is an expert, I believe that a cavalry charge should be enough!


    The cavalry of the city patrolling army and horse Division set up their positions. The horses were snorting and their hooves were beating on the long street. The cavalry drew out their swords one after another and prepared to charge.


    Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes. If he was normal, he would not be afraid of these ordinary cavalry. But now he could not move, and his whole body was full of Qi. He didn''t know whether his neck was hard enough to fight the cavalry in such a state.


    Moreover, these are the cavalry of the city patrolling soldiers and horse division. As long as they start to fight with them, they are equal to confronting the whole Ming Dynasty. It is difficult to clear the charge of Assassin.


    Although Shen Jianxin doesn''t regret it, he just has some regrets in his heart. I''m afraid he can''t stay in the capital.


    Of course, if you still have life!


    As soon as the cavalry lifted the reins, they were about to charge. Suddenly, several people ran out of the street and stood in front of Shen Jianxin.


    "Stop it! He is a member of qintianjian, not an assassin! " The old man, tall and blonde, was the supervisor of qintianjian, Tang ruowang.


    Standing beside Tang ruowang, there were several small officials of qintianjian.


    When facing the sharp sword of the cavalry, these timid officials were obviously very afraid, but they clenched their teeth and stood in front of Shen Jianxin.


    "Stop!" The partial General Zhang Dian suddenly cheered high.


    The cavalry held on to the reins and held off.


    "Mr. Tang, why are you here? Is this kid from qintianjian? But Uncle Yang said he was an assassin. He asked me to catch him! " Zhang Dian said in a deep voice.


    It''s also a coincidence that Zhang Dian and Tang ruowang are old friends. Zhang Dian''s old house is next to qintianjian. Before he joined the army, he went to qintianjian and asked Tang Jiantian to watch the stars for him to ask about his future.


    Now that qintianjian has come forward to speak, Zhang Dian is happy to take advantage of the opportunity to make it clear that uncle Yang wants to take the city patrol secretary as a gunner, but he is not fooled!


    As soon as Uncle Yang saw that things had changed, he immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was qintianjian''s famous Qingshui yamen, and he immediately felt relieved.


    Uncle Yang stepped back and stood on a higher step, shouting: "this thief broke into our house and killed people and destroyed things. The evidence is solid! Don''t you take it down soon


    When Uncle Guo yelled in public, the cavalry of the city patrol army and horse division were restless. They didn''t know whether they should or shouldn''t do it.


    At this time, Tang ruowang plucked up his courage, took off his robe and put it on Shen Jianxin. Then he roared in his stiff and eccentric Daming official language: "he is the next governor of the imperial court. He is the official of the imperial court. No one is allowed to move him!"


    Instead of anger, uncle Yang said with a smile: "Tang JianZheng, are you going to offend me in death? You said it''s the next one, but you haven''t taken office yet! He is an official of the imperial court. Take him down


    With the sound of his uncle, general Zhang Dian stretched out his hand helplessly and made a sign of cavalry charging.


    At this time, several people rushed into the street and stopped in front of the cavalry.


    The leader is a pretty girl. Beside her, there are several brave teenagers.


    They are all students from the Imperial College, led by Su Wanqing, including Liu Xiangfan, Mei song and Yan Guangtao. More than half of the students from class C came.


    "Shen Jian is our classmate. He is a student of Guozijian! It''s not an assassin The students yelled.


    "Yes! Uncle Guo has to talk about evidence! Maybe it''s you who caught him in Yang''s house. He''s the one who escaped! " Mei song''s insidious blood gushed out.


    "If you want to catch him, let''s set your horse on us!" Su Wanqing is more direct, open arms, awe inspiring block in front of the cavalry.


    Although they are not dignitaries, they are all students of the Imperial College. It is not easy for anyone to recite the accusation of killing a scholar.


    Zhang Dian had a bitter smile on his face, and his arm could not be pressed down in any case.


    The cavalry of the city patrol department also dropped their weapons and refused to kill the students.


    As soon as Uncle Yang saw that the situation became more and more complicated, he made a decision in his heart.


    We can''t rely on the city patrolling army. The boy doesn''t move any more. He must be seriously injured. The Yang family has lost three martial arts talents in the secret world, which can be described as heavy losses. If he can''t be killed on the spot, what can the Yang family do to resist when he recovers.


    "The guards of Yang''s house obey the orders! Don''t worry about anything else. Kill the assassin with all your strength Uncle Yang resolutely ordered.

 Chapter 357

    As soon as the order was given, the five hundred Jiashi of Yang''s family moved one after another and killed Shen Jianxin.


    "If there is any obstruction, shoot to death!" He added, gritting his teeth again.


    Although there are people from qintianjian and Guozijian standing in the way, it will be very troublesome to kill them, but under the balance of the two, it is more comfortable to kill the young master, and he can''t care so much.


    Five hundred warriors in heavy armor are eyeing each other. On the long street, Shen Jianxin and the people who want to protect him are surrounded by cold and shining swords, which will lead to a murder.


    On the contrary, the cavalry of the city patrol army and horse division were at a loss and retreated to one side. Zhang Dian thought, this is a big deal! It''s not like Lao Tzu''s blocking or not.


    If the guards of Yang''s house really cut off all the people in qintianjian and Guozijian, I''ll have to carry this black pot.


    Zhang Dian knew that it was not good, but he had no way to stop it. His name was not right and his words were not right. He had to worry about it.


    At this critical moment, someone suddenly yelled, "royal guards, listen to the order! Protect the governor! "


    It''s late, it''s fast! All of a sudden the whole street was boiling.


    The brigade of royal guards appeared, they did not hesitate to draw out the embroidered spring knife, blocking the pace of the iron guards.


    Not only that, among the people who originally thought they were watching, many people somehow pulled out short crossbows from their waists, or jumped into the attic on the side of the road, or hid in the shadow of the shops on the street, and pointed them at the guards of the Yang mansion.


    The atmosphere of tension is on the verge of breaking out. After a large number of royal guards joined, the number advantage of the guards of the Yang family has disappeared.


    Liu Ming, the general banner of the royal guards, with a team of Beizhen royal guards, crowded in the front with a knife and said in a thick voice, "Shen Jian is the governor of the royal guards. Uncle, you''re wrong!"


    I didn''t expect that the royal guards would put in a hand. Uncle Yang was so angry that his face turned blue, and his knuckles were white. His nails were deep in his palms, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    The guards of the iron armour of the Yang mansion were blocked by the royal guards, and they were in a hurry for a while.


    Uncle Yang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "good! Guozijian, qintianjian, and royal guards, you are all very well, very well! And the city patrol corps, you cover up the assassin! My uncle will go to the emperor to join you! Get justice for the Yang family! "


    When Uncle Guo said this, he didn''t care about it except the emperor''s supervisor Tang ruowang. All the others were awed in their hearts. Yang had the support of his concubine. Today''s affairs are so big that it''s hard to be good.


    However, it''s already this time. It''s no use thinking about regret. So all these people are determined to protect Shen Jianxin first.


    But no one thought that at this moment, Shen Jianxin spoke.


    "It''s us who deserve justice!"


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was able to play, all the people in the Yang family were shocked. Who said that the boy was too fierce? Who knows what else he will do.


    "Where is Yang Ting?" Shen Jianxin''s next words surprised everyone at the scene.


    Listen to his tone, does he still want to pursue and kill Yang Ting? In front of so many people, I''m afraid no one can protect him when I say that I''m going to chase the son of the Duke in public.


    "Ha ha! Do you hear me? Do you hear me? He still wants to kill my son Yang Ting! You said he wasn''t an assassin? " Uncle Yang laughed.


    He didn''t expect that the boy was so confused that he wanted to die!


    At this time, the people heard a crisp and pleasant voice, but also emitting a cold breath: "Yang Ting here!"


    All the people present, including uncle Yang, turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw Yang Ting was a sharp sword against the throat, face scared white, standing there motionless.


    Next to him stood a beautiful woman of great beauty.


    In the past, there was Gongsun''s family, who danced swords in all directions. Today, there is a magic sword, a fish picking Wei. A sword can reach a thousand armours.


    Shen Jianxin saw that elder martial sister Yu captured Yang ting. First she was slightly shocked, then she showed a smile of approval.


    Yu Caiwei said with a smile: "do you dare not take me next time? In the end, it''s not my maid who cleans it for you


    See yucaiwei silent control of Yang Ting, Yang Fu up and down have a creepy.


    This woman''s body skill is so sharp. She can control Yang ting and assassinate uncle Yang with one sword.


    Yu Caiwei, a real and powerful person in the secret world, seems to be the best one in the martial arts at the moment. It''s easy for her to find out who she wants to control.


    In his heart, uncle Yang was frustrated. He could not help biting his teeth and said angrily, "you are cruel! Let go of my son. This is the end of the matter. We will not pursue it! "


    I have to say that uncle Yang is a decisive and decisive man.


    In contrast, it is almost impossible to take the assassin''s life on the spot, and his son Yang Ting has also fallen into the hands of the other party. It is the right way to save his son''s life first. Anyway, the assassin''s identity has been exposed, not to mention that he is just a little Royal Guard governor. Even if he is the commander of zhengsanpin, his uncle Yang has a way to deal with it slowly.


    Uncle Yang opened the golden mouth, and everyone present was relieved.


    Shen Jian''s maid had a good chance to attack. She controlled Yang Ting, and the other side threw a warlock. Of course, she had to call a golden end.


    Yu Caiwei stares at Uncle Yang, but her pretty face looks like a smile. She doesn''t mean to let anyone go.


    "Son Shen, are you going to let him go?" Fish pick Wei Jiao smile at the same time, the intention to kill exposed, like a thorny rose after the rain, delicate color, but full of extreme danger.


    All the people on the scene turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin. The boy, who was already full of scales, slowly raised his head and looked directly at Yang Ting''s pleading eyes.


    "Let him go!" Shen Jianxin''s face is expressionless light way.


    On hearing this, almost all the people present were relieved, as if they had a big stone in their chest and finally moved away.


    Yu Caiwei shrugged her shoulders and moved the sword away from Yang Ting''s neck with regret.


    Yang ting in ecstatic at the same time, eyes flash a trace of venom.


    "He shouldn''t be killed by you!" Shen Jianxin said again.


    This sentence was a complete success, which made the atmosphere of the scene tense again.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, Shen Jianxin slowly limped to Yang ting.


    In an instant, hundreds of heavily armored guards surrounded Yang Ting, making his defense impenetrable.


    Even those who are strong in the secret realm of supernatural power, or even those who are capable of seizing longevity, can''t kill Yang Ting without a cup of hot tea.


    However, there is a question in everyone''s heart at the moment, what does he want to do?

 Chapter 358

    At the moment, in Su Wanqing''s eyes, Shen Jian''s body is scarred and bloody. It can be seen that he has just experienced a cruel battle in Yang''s house.


    It turned out that everyone in the Imperial College had wronged him. Although he was impulsive and reckless, he was a real bloody man. He rushed into Yang''s house alone to settle accounts with Yang Ting, and made such a big noise. It''s no exaggeration to shock the whole city.


    Su Wanqing is not the only one. Almost all the girls in class C of Guozijian are sobbing quietly. They feel sad and proud for Shen Jian.


    And the boys all clenched their fists, hoping that they could be like Shen Jian''s maid, haunted like a swordsman, and then put the sword on Yang Ting''s neck.


    It''s a great pleasure to kill one person in ten steps without leaving a trip for thousands of miles!


    However, it''s a pity that even though justice is too weak, power is still too powerful to be defeated. Even if you die, you will not become a hero in the world!


    Although Yang Ting was in a mess, he was still alive, but Shen Jian was hobbling and seriously injured, as if he was going to faint at any time.


    Through hundreds of Jiashi, Yang ting and Shen Jianxin''s eyes collide with each other again.


    Yang Ting couldn''t help but lower his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Because the other side''s eyes have awe inspiring righteousness, not angry but powerful, and noble spirit, which is what Yang Ting lacks.


    Yang Ting was probably not convinced of his weakness, and finally raised his head again. He laughed at Shen Jianxin and said: "Shen Jian! What about your martial arts? Make such a big scene, you still can''t kill me! Don''t you want to avenge your friends? Come on! Come on


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that after today, none of these people who help you can run away! Because my family name is Yang, I have the power to protect myself! You''re just a bunch of brats! Ha ha ha


    Yang tingyue said that he was more arrogant, because only in this way can he prove that he is powerful again, and he will not be afraid of Shen Jianxin.


    Facing the mad dog''s barking, Shen Jianxin was not angry and moved, but a touch of loneliness appeared on his face.


    "Who said I would let you go?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    All those who heard this thought that Shen Jianxin had lost his mind? Or is the injury too heavy to be conscious?


    Under the protection of hundreds of heavy armour guards, and on the capital''s important area and long street, let alone Shen Jianxin, who is at the end of his life. Even Yu Caiwei, who just saw the gap, could not assassinate Yang ting in public if she was asked to do it again.


    When everyone was in doubt, Shen Jianxin laughed and closed his eyes.


    After seven days in seclusion, he practiced the art of contemplation. Today, he finally used it as a means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    In front of Shen Jianxin''s eyes, he immediately came up with a nine story high-rise building, while he picked up the steps and quickly ascended one floor after another.


    Finally arrived at the highest level, when the summit will be Ling, a glimpse of the mountains.


    The high-rise building in front of us has come to an end, and there is no way out, just like today''s situation.


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin leaped, broke the void and ascended to the top.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin only felt light. When he looked down, he was still standing in the same place with a smile on his face, and all around were all kinds of people on the long street.


    It seems that the body is so light that it can be blown away by a gust of wind at any time.


    Shen Jianxin knew that his spirit had come out of the body, and this state would not last long, so he focused on Yang ting.


    At the moment, Yang Ting suddenly felt a chill all over his body and could not help shivering.


    At this time, a fallen leaf came from nowhere, met with the wind and whirled in mid air.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart read a move, this wisp of spirit immediately sent to that leaf.


    The fallen leaves fluttered to Yang Ting, who was surrounded by Jiashi group. No one noticed the insignificant leaf. Everyone''s attention was on Shen Jianxin, who closed his eyes and smiled.


    Suddenly, the fallen leaves speeded up in an instant, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air and shot at Yang Ting''s neck.


    Whoop! Yang Ting only heard a light sound in his ear, like a mosquito flapping its wings in his ear, and like a wisp of wind whistling past.


    Then, he suddenly felt that his eyelids were a little heavy, and there seemed to be liquid flowing down his neck. He wiped it casually, but was shocked to find that his palm was bright red.


    Bang! Yang Ting fell to the ground in the dark.


    All the Jiashi in Yang''s house were in a panic. Several bodyguards helped the bloody Yang Ting, completely confused.


    Uncle Yang suddenly saw his son''s tragedy and cried out. He fell on his back and nearly fainted.


    The whole street saw the strange death of Yang Ting, and everyone shuddered and turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    The fallen leaf that cut Yang Ting''s neck fell lightly to the ground, and Shen Jianxin''s spirit just finished his work and opened his eyes appropriately.


    The boy''s look was as usual, still so calm.


    But in the eyes of the public, he was more awed and mysterious.


    The boy just said he wanted Yang ting to die, so Yang Ting died!


    And no one knows how he did it!


    This kind of mysterious and elusive power is really to take the first rank among the armies. It''s really terrible!


    For a moment, the whole street was completely quiet, so quiet that even a needle fell to the ground can hear clearly.


    Longhushan''s art of visualizing is really wonderful. Just now, he killed Yang Ting invisibly with the method of sending his soul out of the body.


    Shen Jianxin opened his eyes and gave Yu Caiwei a smile, saying: "I''m a little tired!"


    Yu Caiwei shakes her head and frowns. She is so confused that she can''t see how Shen Jianxin does it! How strange!


    Now the whole street knows that Yang Ting''s death is definitely related to this young man, but no one knows how he did it, and there is no evidence to prove that he did it.

 Chapter 359

    At this time, uncle Yang finally regained his mind, hugged his son''s gradually cold body, looked cold, and gritted his teeth word by word: "now you can see that he killed my son Yang Ting! Please take charge of me and catch the murderer


    As soon as Uncle Guo said this, Zhang Pian, the general of the city patrol corps, suddenly had two big heads. He only hated that he should not patrol here and caused all kinds of trouble in vain.


    Although there is no direct evidence, but just that surname Shen said to deal with Yang Ting, the result of Yang Ting inexplicably died, this really can only find him.


    Moreover, Yang Ting is the son of his uncle and the nephew of his concubine. His life is very important. He died on the spot. I''m afraid nobody can get away from him.


    "Shen Jian, right? Why don''t you come with us? " Zhang Dian doesn''t do anything about it. He turns over and dismounts. He takes several guards to Shen Jianxin and shakes his head helplessly.


    This time, no matter the royal guards, the Imperial Academy or the Imperial Academy, they did not try to stop them from taking Shen Jian, because they were still shocked by Yang Ting''s death.


    Yang Ting, the son of heaven and the offspring of powerful people, actually died so easily!


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "what if I don''t want to?"


    This words just a export, frighten chapter Dian immediately a shiver, unexpectedly dare not come forward.


    Just now the boy said that Yang Ting should die, and Yang Ting would die. If he said something to himself, would his life be here? Zhang Dian didn''t dare and didn''t want to try.


    Yu Caiwei frowned and stood beside Shen Jianxin with her sword in her hand.


    As long as these soldiers dare to fight, she will dare to defend Shen Jianxin with her sword and go out of the capital.


    At this time, only heard outside the circle came a high shout: "who dares to move him to try?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd broke up, and even the soldiers of the city patrol Corps retreated to one side.


    Yang Ting is dead. It''s the time. Who dares to jump out and do business? Haven''t you seen my uncle''s red eyes?


    A group of royal guards came in a hurry. In front of them were two commanders of Beizhen and Nansi, followed by Zeng Changgong of the East Hall.


    These three people have real power and high power in the capital, and the three of them are actually just trying to open the way for others. It can be seen that the origin of these people is really hard.


    "Shen Jian, are you ok?" From the front came a clear female voice.


    Then, the three adults immediately get out of the way, revealing a woman behind them.


    The woman was wearing the flying fish suit of the royal guards. She didn''t see the steps. She just embroidered two circles of gold on the robe. The fish beard was also gold.


    "Nine Princess highness!" Zeng Changgong said in a timely voice.


    Upon hearing the nine princess''s highness, the cavalry of the patrol brigade of the city patrol rolled down and fell down.


    Especially the Zhang Pian general, suddenly happy heart, heart finally came to a big name, don''t own this small Pian general top in front.


    The royal guards on the scene also knelt down one after another, followed by Guozijian and qintianjian. Almost everyone on the scene knelt down to welcome the ninth princess.


    The soldiers of Yang''s house also knelt down on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, they knelt down on a large black street.


    Yang Guojiu frowned into a ball, staring at the royal highness of the nine princesses, motionless.


    Although a kinsman of the emperor, he met the royal highness of the nine princesses, and the true dragon''s blood should be kneeled.


    "Nine the royal highness of the princess came just right, and asked the nine princesses to uphold justice for my son!" After a short absence, uncle Yang yelled.


    Nine the princess did not pay attention to Yang Guojiu''s cries. Instead, he walked to Shen Jianxin and looked at him with a scarred look. His royal highness seemed somewhat irritated and frowned.


    Shen Jianxin did not expect his royal highness to be so happy that he could not help laughing, but he laughed and hurt the wound.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Nine the royal highness of the princess greeted her, and heard many of her presence.


    The background of Shen Jian is too deep!


    Not only did the imperial astronomical officer, the Imperial College supervisor and the Jinyi Wei be willing to take the lead for him, but even now his nine Royal Highness care for him twice.


    Zhang Pian, the general of the city patrol corps, thought to himself that he had not been shot by Uncle Yang just now, otherwise he would not know how to die in the future.


    "I can''t die!" Shen Jianxin smiles awkwardly and tries his best.


    Nine the princess nodded, turned around, and gazed at the Yang Fu people with Eagle eyed eyes.


    "Where is Yang Ting?" Nine her royal highness did not know whether it was deliberate or unintentional.


    The old man wept bitterly. When Yang Guojiu heard the name of his son, he cried, "please ask your royal highness to be the boss of the old man!" My son just died in Shen Jian''s hands! The bones are not cold! "


    Then, Yang Jia''s several Jiashi carried Yang Ting''s corpse up to the front of the nine princesses.


    Nine the Royal Highness took a look at Yang Ting''s corpse and showed an impatient look on his face. Suddenly, he asked, "what is the crime of killing the Jinyi defender by the command of the left?"


    The commander of the South Division, who was standing behind the nine princesses, made haste with one punch: "return to your royal highness, and kill the brocade and defend according to the law of Daming.


    After listening to the conversation, everyone around heard something wrong.


    Nine Princess highness nodded, lightly commanded: "bring Jinyi Wei Lv Zhengfei up!"


    "Yes, sir The two commanders agreed at the same time.


    Voice just fell, the crowd separated, four royal guards carrying a big bed board, steadily came to the front of the crowd.


    On the bed board, Lu Zhengfei, a former first-class student of the Imperial College, lay on his back and let his companions carry him to the center of Changjie.


    "Lv Zhengfei, who hurt you like this?" Nine princess''s Royal Highness asked.


    LV Zhengfei tried to hold up half of his body. He first took a deep look at Shen Jianxin. Then he tried his best and said in a loud voice: "it''s Yang Ting! He broke my hands and feet, and let the evil slave of Yang''s family cut off my meridians and my martial arts! "


    "Does he know you are the royal guards? Why Nine Princess Royal voice.


    LV Zhengfei replied loudly: "I have already reported my identity, but he said that he is a relative of the emperor. If you clean up my little royal guards, no one dares to speak for me."


    "I see!" Nine Princess highness pale road.


    "Mr. Zeng Changgong, according to the rules of the patriarchal clan, Yang Ting, as a relative of the royal guards, who should be guilty of maiming LV Zhengfei?" The ninth Princess asked again.


    Zeng Changgong gave a cold look at the numb uncle Yang beside him and said in a sharp voice, "Yang Ting''s crime of killing the royal guards should be punished. If the uncle does not know, he can be exempted from punishment to show the favor of the imperial court. "


    A good sentence to show the favor of the imperial court, word to heart.


    If you don''t show kindness, don''t you want to kill the whole Yang family?


    Uncle Yang had a gloomy face and said several good words. His eyes showed an obvious color of resentment.


    Yang Fu''s big patron is the empress of the palace who is in charge of the imperial concubine. However, the dignity of the nine princesses is respected. Even if the Yang surnamed imperial concubine is kissed, she will be afraid of three points, not to mention a young uncle Yang.


    Nine the Royal Highness went to the bedside board and asked softly, "Lv Zhengfei, do you know who is going to avenge you and defend the brocade?"


    Although LV Zhengfei looked at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes, he shook his head and said: "I don''t know my humble duty!"


    "It''s Shen Jian! It''s the Royal Guard Zhen Fu Shen sword of our palace! You all remember to our palace that the royal guards are the most important weapons of the country. Those who dare to offend the royal guards will be punished even if they are expensive! No matter who is in power or who is related to the emperor, they should be treated with equal respect! "


    With these words, all the royal guards on the scene were boiling with blood. They knelt down on one knee again to thank Princess nine.


    "Uncle Yang, since Yang Ting is dead, this matter will not be investigated by our palace! Do it yourself


    Nine after her royal highness was finished, she turned around and smiled at Shen Jian''s sweet smile. Escort Shuangsi Zhen Fu Shen back to camp! "


    After the words, the royal guards of the whole audience answered the promise, and everyone was proud, as if they had regained the glory of the royal guards in the past.


    The upper and lower sides of the house looked at each other. Uncle Yang was black in front of his eyes and almost fainted. If he hadn''t been helped by the slaves, he would have been so angry that he couldn''t stand.


    At the sight of Yang Ting''s body, uncle Yang finally gave a strange cry and fainted.


    As a member of the imperial family, Yang''s mansion is invaded by a young student. He makes a big scene. He even kills the master of the three magic powers of Yang''s mansion. At last, he even kills his son Yang ting.


    Once this topic is spread, it can be talked about by people in the whole capital for half a year. The fierce Tiannan Yang mansion will also become a laughing stock in the capital.

 Chapter 360

    Shen Jianxin had a good sleep for three days and three nights.


    For the first time, using the art of contemplation to make the spirit out of the body, the spiritual consumption is really great.


    In contrast, the scars on the body are nothing. Shen Jianxin''s great realm of bone refining has such advantages. His wound healing speed is more than ten times faster than that of ordinary martial arts.


    The broken bones have been corrected, and splints have been put on them. The damage of meridians in the body has been temporarily recovered. It may take two or three months to fully recover its combat power, but there is no need to worry about its ability to protect itself.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin turned over and got out of bed, and walked around the yard for two times, all the people in the yard looked at each other. They thought that this man is really not an ordinary person. His muscles and bones are too hard. It''s really speechless that he has been injured so badly and has no trouble so soon.


    Yu Caiwei saw Shen Jianxin practice his fist, and she was sweating. She quickly took a clean towel and threw it.


    "Young people are so active! Obviously the injury is not good, don''t leave the injury is Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and was in a very good mood.


    "Nothing! You forget that I''m a miracle doctor! If the channels are unobstructed, the injury will get better faster! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei said with a faint smile: "the girl surnamed Su comes to wait for you every day. It''s almost time. Don''t scare people


    Shen Jianxin shrugged and said with a smile, "have I slept for three days? Or I''ll go back to bed? "


    While they were talking, a light footstep came from outside the courtyard.


    Su Wanqing and Liu Xiangxiang visit together. They suddenly see Shen Jianxin, who is full of vitality. For a moment, they can''t recover. They think they have lost sight.


    "You, you''re all right now?" Liu said in surprise.


    Su Wanqing''s concern is chaotic. On the contrary, she doesn''t have Liu Xiangfang''s quick response.


    "No! In fact, the wound is still painful! How about three beauties knead it for me Shen Jianxin laughs happily.


    When he joked, Su Wanqing''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed and gave him a slightly angry look.


    Yucaiwei naturally won''t pay attention to this boy''s crazy words. She has been used to it for a long time.


    But Liu Xiang was a little eager to try. He stroked his sleeve and said happily, "good! Let my sister rub it for you! It''s said that you became a senior official of the royal guards quietly? Also on the nine princesses?


    This sentence a export, even silly elder sister Liu Xiang himself feel a little embarrassed.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care. He said with a smile, "an official is not big, just a post. In the future, sister Liu will find a better husband than me. "


    "You''re the one with the sweet mouth! You are a famous person in Beijing now! It''s hard to be so approachable. " Liu Xiangfang chuckled heartlessly.


    "Why am I a celebrity? Let''s hear it from sister Liu? " Shen Jianxin asked with great interest.


    Liu Xiang Xiang and Su Wanqing looked at each other. The former coughed and said with a smile, "now the royal guards in the capital are proud of you! Say you martial arts, you just broke into the uncle''s office to revenge for the friends of Jinyi Wei, and say you are the nine red heroes around your royal highness. Limitless future.


    "You don''t know? Nine the highness of the princess has taken over the errands of Jinyi Wei. Now his royal highness is the chief of Jinyi Wei. Yang Guojiu was in the hall for eight consecutive memorials, suing Jinyi Wei, all under the royal highness of the nine princesses.


    "There are rumors in the court, and the royal guards are looking up again! You, the governor of the town, will naturally be very popular. "


    "Oh! So it is Shen Jianxin nodded, his face unchanged.


    Liu Xiang blinked and said with a bad smile to Su Wanqing, "Wanqing, don''t you have something to tell him? Even though this boy has become a senior official, he is still the same as before. We are not afraid of him


    Su Wanqing was blushed by her. She leaned slightly towards Shen Jianxin and said in a soft voice, "brother Shen, I was the one who wronged you! I thought you didn''t want to talk about friendship and visit Wu Di. I didn''t expect that you made such a feat! "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "Wu Di is blind for me. I have to show some sincerity to see him. At that time, I was full of courage. I didn''t want you to worry about it, and I didn''t want you to stop me. "


    Su Wanqing nodded hard and said with adoration: "we were shocked when we just received the news. We immediately went to support you. I don''t think you can do it! "


    "It''s just a few days ago that heroes didn''t mention their bravery. It''s gone, so don''t mention it! But I don''t think I will go to Guozijian to study in the future. I''m afraid there will be less opportunities for you to meet. " Shen Jianxin thought and said sincerely.


    This time, he offended the imperial uncle''s house, and the imperial concubine Yang in the deep palace. The other party would never give up. So Shen Jianxin thought very clearly that he should keep a certain distance from the friends of the Imperial Academy, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond.


    Su Wanqing is clever and understands Shen Jianxin''s meaning.


    "Brother Shen, we understand that it will not drag him down. However, there is one thing at the moment. Please help us, brother Shen. " Su Wanqing sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianxin asked without hesitation.


    Su Wanqing nodded and said, "we''d like to invite you to see Wu Di. It''s said that his condition is very bad."


    "Yes! I heard people in Wu''s shop say that Wu Di shut himself up in his room all day long, and no one could see him. When there was a voice, he would yell like crazy. " Liu Xiangfang also added.


    "Wu Di is our classmate. We are all very sad that he has become like this. If you want to come with us to see him, you''d better persuade him to be strong and live a good life." Su Wanqing said resolutely.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and nodded: "good! Let''s go now and find woody! "


    Su Wanqing and Liu Xiangfang nodded at the same time, and both of them were happy.


    Don''t abandon, don''t give up, since I am a classmate, I have to keep watch and help! This is what Wu Di taught us, and it is also the reason why we refuse to give up Wu Di.


    Half an hour later, a carriage started from the back door of qintianjian and drove into Zhuque street.


    After about two sticks of incense, several carriages arrived at Wu''s house almost at the same time.

 Chapter 361

    As the biggest silk shop owner in Beijing, Wu''s business is all over the country, and his wealth is quite rich.


    Although it is not as majestic as the official residence in central Beijing, Wu''s mansion, which is rich and powerful, is quite magnificent in this street.


    Guozijian C class a people, have gathered in front of the gate of Wu house.


    In addition to Shen Jianxin, Su Wanqing and Liu Xiangfang, Mei song and Yan Guangtao, as well as several other students from class C, came here.


    A total of just ten people, everyone came to the door of Wu''s house.


    Shen Jianxin, who is in the limelight, also shows up. In addition to Mei song and Yan guangdongtao, they will chat with each other. The other students just look at him curiously, but no one dares to talk to him.


    In the early days, they were still classmates of the same school, but now they are a high-powered Jinyi Wei Town to help the adults, and the hand Yang Ting court even supports the nine princesses.


    To be a classmate with such a big man and to travel together to visit his classmates is enough for those unfamiliar students to talk about. As for coming forward to talk with him, if you say something wrong, no one dares to bear the consequences.


    So those who can talk in front of Shen Jianxin are those who are familiar with each other before.


    Mei song and Yan Guangtao are both ashamed when they see Shen Jianxin.


    Last time Shen Jianxin said that he couldn''t visit Wu Di. They scolded him bloody. Later, they found out that he was so fierce that they directly stabbed Yang ting and avenged Wu Di.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t mean to blame them at all. On the contrary, as soon as he saw them, he went forward and put his shoulder on his back to thank them for their friendship on the street three days ago.


    A few words made them feel warm, excited and proud.


    If you have such a friend in life, you will have a lot of pride!


    They told the porter of Wu''s house what they had come for. Soon, a little servant girl led them through the front hall and came to the back room.


    I don''t know why, everyone''s heart suddenly became a little heavy.


    Although he killed Yang ting and avenged Wu Di, Wu Di''s eyes can never be restored. Who can tell the gain and loss.


    The whole backyard was quiet and dead.


    The maid who led the way timidly pointed to the door of the East Wing room, and then stopped.


    Shen Jianxin and the students hesitated a little, but they still stepped on the steps and gently pushed the door open.


    Squeak! There was a soft sound from the doorshaft.


    Then, only the wind came whistling!


    Bang! A cloisonne vase hit the doorframe and broke to the ground.


    "Go away! Who told you to come in? Get out of here From the room came Woody''s angry roar.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Di was so excited.


    Liu Xiangfang bravely exclaimed, "Wu Di! We are students in class C of the National Academy of education. We have come to see you! "


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Several times in a row, all kinds of objects fell to the ground.


    It''s good that Liu Xiang doesn''t open his mouth, but Wu Di in the room is even more angry.


    "Go away! I don''t see anyone Wu Di roared.


    Mei song and Yan Guangtao usually have the best relationship with Wu Di. When they hear the voice of their good friend, they can''t help but burst into tears.


    "Wu Di! Brother Shen Jian has come to see you! " Cried Mason.


    Yan Guangtao also followed and said, "he has avenged you and killed Yang Ting!"


    The roar of the house came to a standstill.


    "Shen Jian? You killed Yang Ting? Avenge me? " Wu Di murmured to himself.


    Shen Jianxin sighed and said, "it''s me! I''ve come to see you! "


    Wu Di was shocked, and two lines of muddy tears flowed down unconsciously. He hid in a dark corner, shaking all over, and shouting in a hoarse voice: "thank you, thank you for coming to see me! However, you''d better leave me alone and let me die on my own! If you don''t see such a blind trash as me, you may as well


    When Wu Di said these words, the listeners were heartbroken and the listeners wept.


    Everyone remembered that Wu Di and fat man Wu had been laughing and jumping off. Looking at him now, his heart was like a big stone, and he was very sad.


    Several girls can''t help sobbing.


    "Brother Shen, let''s go back! Wu Di is not fit to see people at the moment. " Mei song sighed.


    Yan Guangtao also said in a deep voice: "yes! Let''s not stimulate him. After that, when his condition is stable, we''ll see him again. "


    Everyone looked at Shen Jianxin to see how he decided.


    Indeed, if you have to see Wu Di at the moment, it''s like peeling his wound naked and drying it in front of everyone. Everyone is normal, but he has become blind. This huge gap really hurts people.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go in and say something to him."


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin stepped up and walked towards the house.


    All the students have different attitudes. Some people feel that this is not right, but dare not stop Shen Jianxin. They are qualified to dissuade him, such as Su Wanqing, Mei song and Yan Guangtao. However, they have blind faith in Shen Jianxin and believe that he can solve any problem, including Wu Di''s problem at this moment.


    Shen Jianxin steps into the room. Except for the front door, the windows of the room are all covered with black gauze. He takes two more steps. There is no light in the room. If he is an ordinary person, he can hardly see his fingers.


    However, for Shen Jianxin, a strong man who has made great achievements in bone refining, it has little influence.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin found Wu Di hiding under a wooden table with several bowls and a pair of chopsticks folded in half.


    There are still some leftovers in the bowl, which have begun to give off a whoosh smell.


    Wu Di was staring at a pair of empty eyes. He was huddled under the table, disheveled and unkempt. He didn''t take a bath for many days.


    After he was blind, Wu Di''s ears were particularly sensitive. Hearing the sound of only one person''s footsteps, he turned his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Why bother? I don''t want you to see me as I am! " Wu Di said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it! You didn''t look so good before! " Shen Jianxin replied coldly.


    Wu Di was slightly shocked, and his face was a little angry.


    "What? Do you want me to coax you? If you don''t cheer up, no one can help you! " Shen Jianxin''s words were not surprising, and his tone was light, but every word hurt people.


    The anger on Wu Di''s face flashed away, but then there was bitterness on his face, as if he had accepted his life. He said with a smile, "what can you do to cheer up? What if you don''t cheer up? I''m blind already


    Shen Jianxin said calmly, "I have a way to let you see it again. Do you want to learn?"


    "What?" Wu Di was surprised, then shook his head and said with a wry smile, "brother Shen, don''t amuse me any more."


    Shen Jianxin is not much, bent down and pulled Wu Di out from under the table.


    Woody screamed like a pig when he was scared.


    When people outside heard the news, they were surprised and angry. They didn''t know what Shen Jian had done to poor Wu Di inside?

 Chapter 362

    Shen Jianxin took dirty Wu Di to the table and clapped him 36 times with his nose.


    Each palm accurately hit one of Wu Di''s orifices, which is a set of new techniques derived from Mingzhen Siming Shu by Youming needle demon. Some of the methods in wuliuzhenjing are also used for reference, and some new attempts are made.


    After a set of palm slapping, Wu Di felt that his whole body was light, and his whole body seemed to be immersed in a hot spring.


    "Next you may suffer a little pain. Bear it!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Before Wu Di''s reaction, Shen Jianxin suddenly poked his finger on the cover of his spirit, then released his Qi, aroused the vitality of heaven and earth, and poured it into Wu Di''s body.


    A lot of vitality of heaven and earth poured into Wu Di''s body in an instant, and his physical quality was no better than Shen Jianxin. He had never been tempered at all, which can be described as weak and explosive.


    So this vitality into the body, the whole body is like being shaved by thousands of knives at the same time, this kind of pain, from the skin to the bone marrow.


    "Ah! Ah, ah Wu Di made a howl like a pig.


    The voice came straight through the hall, which made everyone outside the house feel numb and scared. Some of them had rich imagination. They even thought our governor was angry and killed the fat man Wu who refused to accept the kindness.


    Fortunately, Wu pangzi''s howling voice has been heard all the time, and people feel a little relieved, at least proving that he is still alive.


    At the moment, the two people in the room are all sweating. Wu Di is sweating from pain, while Shen Jianxin uses a mouthful of genuine Qi to protect the fat man''s whole meridians to ensure that he won''t be burst by the vitality of heaven and earth. The consumption of maintaining balance is much greater than direct fighting, and the control of strength is more meticulous without any deviation.


    At last, the vitality of heaven and earth circled in Wu Di''s body, forming a complete big Zhou Tian.


    Shen Jianxin slowly took back his palm and took a deep breath.


    "How do you feel now?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Wu Di blinked his eyes. As the severe pain of his body gradually subsided, he suddenly found that his perception was more than 100 times sharper than usual.


    What''s more surprising to Wu Di is that he perceives the existence of tables and chairs, Shen Jianxin beside him, and the students outside the house.


    Mei song, Su Wanqing, Liu Xiangfang, Yan Guangtao... Everyone outside is clearly perceived by Wu Di.


    And he is very clear that he does not see with his eyes, but can clearly perceive their existence. What a wonderful feeling it is!


    "I''ll teach you a pithy formula. Keep it in mind. Don''t pass it on to anyone. If you disobey, I will take back everything you get, including your life Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    There was no change in Wu Di''s face, but he was ecstatic and nodded desperately, like a chicken pecking rice.


    "This pithy formula can be divided into four words: Ning, Yu, Jue and Pao, which are respectively..."


    Shen Jianxin talks about it and passes the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing to fat Wu Di.


    Fat listen very carefully, every word is firmly in mind.


    "That''s about it! After you have practiced for a period of time, you can use the technique of observing Qi to completely replace the function of eyes, and your martial arts will also be improved. " Shen Jianxin said lightly.


    Wu Di was stunned when he heard that his martial arts had been improved. He blurted out: "Shen Jian, did you really kill Yang Ting?"


    "Well." Shen Jianxin replied.


    "That''s what you use?" Wu Di''s face was finally excited.


    "So it is." Shen Jianxin thought and said.


    Wu Di knelt down without hesitation and banged his head three times at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin quickly reached out his hand to help him up and said, "don''t do this!"


    Wu Di finally showed his first smile in so many days, and grinned: "it''s worth it, it''s worth it!"


    "Come on, let''s go out for a shower and meet everyone! They''re all waiting outside! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Wu Di nodded repeatedly and tried to stand up by himself. On the one hand, he fumbled with his feet, and on the other hand, he used the skill of observing Qi that he had just got his hands. As expected, he walked very smoothly without any stumbling.


    Just now, Shen Jianxin forced Wu Di''s acupoints to open with his unique technique and introduced the vitality of heaven and earth, which made him experience the mystery of wuliuzhenjing. In the future, it depends on the fatso''s own nature.


    Squeak! The door finally opened.


    Shen Jianxin appeared at the door with a smile.


    We all looked at him with worried faces. There was too much noise in it just now, for fear that he would kill Wu pangzi.


    Even a few servants of Wu''s family stood by and watched the movement.


    "Burn some bath water for your young master. He will take a bath, change his clothes and come out to see us." Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said with a smile.


    When people heard this, they felt relieved and thought that it would be OK? It''s worthy of Shen Jian. As long as he comes out, there''s nothing that can''t be done.


    Hearing the news that the young master was going to take a bath to meet the guests, several old servants at the door looked happy one after another. Others immediately rushed to the inner hall to report their good news to master Wu and his wife.


    A moment later, Shen Jianxin and his party came to the side hall of Wu''s mansion. A servant offered them tea and asked them to sit down for a moment.


    After a while, Master Wu of Wu''s house, that is, Wu Di''s father, personally took the three ladies with him and sat down in front of Shen Jianxin and his party.


    "Thank you for coming to see my son. He''s willing to come out to see his guests. Lao Wu, I''m so happy. You''re welcome! I''ll be my own family here. I''ll stay for dinner later. Wu also prepared a small gift for you! Everyone has a share


    Master Wu is worthy of being the biggest owner of silk and satin shop in Beijing. He is rich and generous. If he can give birth to a son like Wu Di, I will not be inferior to him.


    However, it was obvious that he didn''t know Shen Jianxin''s identity. He just regarded them as a group of poor students who came to visit his classmates and did his best.


    When he heard that his son was willing to take a bath and come out to see guests for the sake of his classmates, Master Wu was very happy. He hoped that these children would stay for a while longer to make their miserable children happy.


    However, the news that Wu Di is likely to cheer up is not so good for some people in the Wu family.

 Chapter 363

    The two ladies sitting next to master Wu, one of whom is half old and still charming, the other is younger and charming. When they look at Shen Jianxin, these young students, their eyebrows and eyes are full of spring, and they laugh a little.


    Shen Jianxin and they don''t know that these two are not Wu Di''s own mothers, but Lord Wu''s wife.


    The elder is the second wife of the Wu family. Her name is Qian Caiyun. After Wu Di''s mother died, she went to the East Palace and became her first wife. As for the other young woman, Xiaoyu, who was born in a brothel, was redeemed as a concubine by Master Wu, and then entered the Wu house.


    Beside the second wife, there was a young man with a dark face, strong physique, thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his eyes were a bit sinister and not easy to get along with.


    Lady Caiyun took a sip of tea and said slowly: "master! It''s said that Wu Di''s classmate came to visit, so he was willing to take a bath and change clothes, which shows that our family members are not as important as outsiders in his eyes. "


    "Oh! Damn it, damn it! I forgot. He''s out of sight now Lady Caiyun''s words were quite disrespectful, and the students in class C of the Imperial College frowned one after another.


    Because they were in other people''s house, they were inconvenient to interfere in each other''s family affairs. Although they were dissatisfied, they didn''t speak. They just looked at Wu Di''s father, Master Wu.


    Mr. Wu is a smart and capable young man at home, but he is very afraid of being at home. When he heard his wife''s impolite remarks, he just said with a smile: "madam, if you have something to say, no matter how bad Wu Di is, it''s my Wu Liang''s flesh and blood."


    "Good! Since all of Wu Di''s classmates are here, you are all students in the Imperial College. If you have ink in your stomach, you can help us judge. " Cried Madame Caiyun.


    "Woody''s eyes are out of sight. I am also very sad for my mother! But it''s impossible for a blind man to take care of the Wu family''s big business, isn''t it? Lao Wu, how many more years can you go through? decade? Or 20 years? "


    Lady Caiyun beamed and said: "so, I picked up my nephew Qian Xiaohao from my mother''s house! Xiao Hao is not only elegant and good at both literature and martial arts, but also has just passed the examination of the city patrol taxi driver. He will be able to wear armor and sword in the future! "


    Listen to lady Caiyun say here, Master Wu immediately opened his eyes and looked carefully at the young man in front of him.


    "My mother and I have agreed that we should adopt Xiaohao as our son, and then we can help you manage your family business. When he has made his career in the city patrol corps, he can also take care of the family business. In today''s world, it''s impossible for no one to be an official. " Lady Caiyun said triumphantly.


    Qian Xiaohao also held his head high and his face was invincible.


    Master Wu narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what about my son Wu Di?"


    Without waiting for lady Caiyun to open her mouth, Qian Xiaohao said, "when I enter the Wu family, I will never treat brother Wudi badly. I will support him well until I die."


    "Do you hear me? What a conscience the child has! People who have read books are different. They know right from wrong! " Lady Caiyun was laughing all at once.


    Everyone in class C of the Imperial College looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they came to visit Wu Di and happened to meet the misfortune of their family. The black boy seemed to be kind-hearted, but in fact, he didn''t want to plot other people''s property?


    It''s just that everyone is an outsider after all. It''s really inconvenient to interfere in these bad things.


    Master Wu pondered for a long time, but he was speechless for a long time.


    He''s been in business for so many years, and he''s been through all kinds of ups and downs. How can he not know why his wife brought the black boy here.


    His own son has become blind and has to live in the dark all his life. He can''t even take care of his own life, let alone help the family run the business.


    But if you promise lady Caiyun to let this outsider in rashly, you''ll be OK when you''re alive. When you''re gone, the blind son will suffer!


    "You students, you are all sensible people. Help to persuade the master!" Lady Caiyun said with a smile.


    Everyone, including Shen Jianxin, frowned and did not move.


    Seeing that all the people didn''t move, Qian Xiaohao touched his chin and said with a smile, "it''s said that Wu Di offended Yang Ting, the son of Uncle Yang, in the Imperial College, and then he was stabbed in both eyes. After he offended his uncle, the Wu family did not have a good life. If my uncle is still hesitating, I''ll let it go! I don''t want to take such a big risk in vain. "


    Lady Caiyun gave her nephew a hard look and said angrily, "what are you talking about? We are all our own people. We should work together to tide over the difficulties! You have been admitted to the city patrol department, and the Wu family will do their best to help you get promoted. When you become an official in the future, you will have a chance to apologize to your uncle and make friends with him. Maybe the big things will turn into small ones, and the small ones will turn into small ones. "


    The more the woman said, the more shameful she was. She even wanted to apologize to Wu Di''s enemy.


    Mei song couldn''t listen any more. He sneered: "a military soldier of the city patrol Department has to be promoted to at least 18 levels before he is qualified to speak to Uncle Yang? It''s too early for you to discuss this now! "


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid that the faster the official rises, the more likely the Wu family will be to have bad luck. " Yan Guangtao also sneered.


    Qian Xiaohao frowned and didn''t like to hear such sarcasm. He gave them a hard look and said in a loud voice: "poor scholar, you can only talk. You and Wu Di are just like birds of a feather, a group of things that can''t be on the stage dare to talk in Wu mansion? "


    "Who are birds of a feather? Wu Di is a hundred times better than you When Mei song heard that the man insulted his good friend, he suddenly got angry.


    Qian Xiaohao is not willing to be outdone. Here is the home he will occupy. He is not afraid of these few outsiders!


    It''s just the students in class C of the National Academy of education. They are all a group of students who donate to the class, and few of them have weight. Qian Xiaohao thought in his heart.


    "Even if Wu Di is a hundred times better than me, he is just blind! As long as he dares to stand up, I''ll give him both hands! " Qian Xiaohao clamorous.


    Master Wu''s face was so gloomy that it broke out at last.


    "Enough! Wu Di is my son! Even if he is blind, he is 100 times better than you in my heart! get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Master Wu was so angry that his face changed.


    In an instant, everyone present was quiet.


    After all, Master Wu is the head of the family here. His words are more effective than Mei song''s.


    However, lady Caiyun was obviously not happy. She stepped forward, grabbed her husband''s collar and said, "what are you yelling at? How can I tell my mother about your attitude! I don''t care what I say today, let Xiao Hao into our house! If you don''t recognize this son, I do! "


    Having said that, caiyunfu stands beside Qian Xiaohao in a rage, which makes Mr. Wu very angry.


    Qian Xiaohao stares at Master Wu Liangwu who makes him lose face. In his eyes, he doesn''t have the weight of the students in the Imperial College. He says with a smile: "Master Wu, you don''t have to toast or drink! The books of Wu''s Satin shop are not particularly clean, nor are they particularly clean! "


    "And I happened to have had a few drinks with chief Zhang of the city patrol Corps. Do you think if I give the account of Wu''s silk shop to his old man, can I change the team?"


    As soon as the threatening words came out, Mr. Wu''s face suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 364

    "Xiaoyu, did you show him the accounts?" Master Wu said angrily.


    Xiaoyu, the third lady, said with a smile, "yes! Master! The first lady said that young master Xiaohao would help the master manage his family business and let my family review the accounts of the shop in advance. I''ve been watching it for several days. "


    "Good, good! You are all very well! " Mr. Wu turned around and threw his hand at Shen Jianxin with a sad look on his face. He said with a miserable smile, "I''ll make you laugh at the scandal."


    Usually, Wu Di checks the accounts for the old man, and then turns them over to the third lady Xiaoyu for checking. In these days, Wu Di is blind and doesn''t see anyone. Instead, she asks lady Caiyun to take advantage of the loophole and sell Xiaoyu in some way, which makes the old man completely passive.


    At this time, several maids of Wu''s house helped Wu Di, who had just finished dressing and changed into clean clothes, to the door of pianting hall.


    As soon as he saw his son reappear in front of the crowd, his face remained the same. He just closed his eyes and burst into tears.


    "Ah! My son Mr. Wu took three steps and hugged Wu Di.


    Wu Di''s face was like water. He listened to and remembered all the conversations in the hall just now.


    "I don''t want the business of the silk shop! Son, I don''t believe we can''t support you if we start cooking again! As long as the master has a bite to eat, he won''t be hungry for you! " Mr. Wu burst into tears and said categorically.


    Mr. Wu, it''s no wonder that he has been able to do business all over the country. He is very different from the ordinary people in his heart and spirit. He can break up when he makes a decision, and he doesn''t procrastinate at all.


    As soon as these words were uttered, not only Wu Di''s face was full of tears, but everyone was very surprised. Even Shen Jianxin could not help nodding his head and praised him in his heart.


    The two wives and Qian Xiaohao were stunned. They didn''t expect that Master Wu would dare to break his hand and leave behind such a big family business, but also rely on his blind son.


    They thought that businessmen would give in to their interests, but they didn''t expect that they would lose to their father and son.


    But on second thought, after so many years of business, the old man Wu has a lot of contacts all over the country. As long as the old man yells and starts a new business, and he is compassionate in all directions, maybe it won''t take a few years for him to be a proper new Wu family.


    Thinking about this, lady Caiyun frowned and said, "Wu Liang, do you have a clear idea? Do you really want to separate your blind son from us? "


    Without waiting for Mr. Wu''s reply, Qian Xiaohao''s brain turned quickly, but he sneered: "it''s not so easy! If you want to separate your family, fill in the deficit on the account first, and then sign an agreement that you will not be allowed to join the silk shop for ten years. "


    This speech, even Shen Jianxin also frowned, this person''s wolf ambition has been exposed.


    First, he preferred to be the adopted son of others, and then he wanted to exert power over others. In fact, what he wanted was nothing more than the Wu family''s property.


    Maybe Qian Xiaohao thinks that with Wu''s family property, he can buy an official to confer a title and make a smooth progress.


    "Caiyun, is this your nephew? Even if Wu Liang has no conscience, he is not worthy to be his father! " Shocked, Master Wu said angrily.


    Qian Xiaohao''s idea is to force people to have no way to go!


    At this time, all the students of Guozijian turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    Because only Shen Jianxin has the strength and skill to deal with this innocent son.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything, just quietly looked at Wu Di.


    Seeing that he only looked at Wu Di, people thought, is there any way for blind Wu Di to deal with the little villain?


    Wu Di patted his father on the shoulder and straightened his chest. He seemed to feel the gaze of the people. He turned around slowly and said a mindless word to them.


    "I''ll kill the boy, can you do it?"


    Hearing Wu Di''s confident voice, everyone was stunned.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "should it be the same?"


    "No way! Who told you that you happened to meet it! Why don''t I spare some energy? The whole half disabled? " Wu Di''s mouth was wide open. With his closed eyes, he could see something strange.


    "That''s not necessary! I think this guy is a bit of a nuisance. You can do whatever you want! I owe you one! " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    After a question and answer, all of them were in a fog. They didn''t know what they were talking about, and they seemed to be very relaxed.


    Feeling as if he had been ignored, Qian Xiaohao angrily said, "blind man, who has time to play riddles with you! Be wise and get out of here with your dead old man! Or I''ll put your father in jail! "


    This man is indeed extremely vicious. He does not leave any leeway. He is extremely cruel.


    Wu Di closed his eyes and turned to Qian Xiaohao. He said with a smile, "I hear you are good at martial arts? Why don''t we have a competition. If you win, you''ll get all my property! "


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Wu''s face was full of panic, and his son was blind. How could he have a problem with his head? Is he crazy?


    Madame Caiyun and Madame Xiaoyu also looked at each other one after another. They didn''t know what Wu Di was doing, so they asked for death.


    Qian Xiaohao tilted his mouth slightly and said with a grim smile, "how funny is that? Bullying you, a blind man, killing you, and swallowing all your property, can you make me a little human


    "It''s OK, because I''ll kill you!" Wu Di said in a very serious way.


    "Ha ha! What a joke! Do you think I don''t know about you? You are such a fool that you only know how to spend time and drink. You can''t even break armor! You want to kill me? Who gave you courage? " With a smile, Qian Xiaohao took off his robe and handed it to Mrs. Xiaoyu.


    "Child, no! Don''t fight him! We don''t want money, we don''t want houses, we don''t want business! Is that all right? " Master Wu was so shocked that he came forward and hugged Wu Di.


    The child''s eyes are blind. He really doesn''t want the white hair to send the black hair!


    Wu Di reached for his father, wiped his nose, and said in a soft voice, "Dad, you''ve been protecting me since childhood. Today, let your son protect you once!"


    "You, you will be killed!" Master Wu cried.


    Wu Di pointed to Shen Jianxin and shook his head: "no! I''m blind, but I have friends! You can rest assured. "


    "Blind man, are you kidding me? Do you want to fight? " Qian Xiaohao did not have the slightest sense of shame to bully the weak and said with a big smile.


    Even the servants and maids standing around all shook their heads and cast disgusting eyes on them.


    Wu Di let go of his father and strode forward to Qian Xiaohao.


    Qian Xiaohao sneered twice, and his bones burst out, and his muscles suddenly expanded half a circle.


    "Lao Tzu is the realm of bone refining. I''ll blow your head out with one blow!" Qian Xiaohao yelled and hit Wu Di straight.


    Wu Di has no facial expression, light way: "good!"


    It''s late, it''s fast! Qian Xiaohao hit Wu Di in the face, and everyone heard a bang.


    That''s the sound of a broken bone! Master Wu felt a pang of pain in his heart. He thought it was over. It was over. His son''s nose must be broken.


    Although Wu Di is not an amazing looking fat man, he is not handsome, but in his father''s heart, he is still the most beautiful child in the world. This blow hit his son in the face and hurt his father''s heart.


    Master Wu will heart a horizontal, intend to put his life forward to block, but Dingqing a look, but Leng in the spot.


    Because there is nothing wrong with Wu Di''s fat face. On the contrary, Qian Xiaohao covered his hands and wrists, sweating and howling.


    "Well, what''s going on? My hand. Why is my hand broken? " Qian Xiaohao was so surprised and angry that he had no idea what happened.

 Chapter 365

    At this time, in Wu Di''s mind, the other party''s Qi became half weak.


    He outstretched his fingers and grabbed Qian Xiaohao''s head.


    Qian Xiaohao was in great pain. He used both his fists and his feet to hit Wu Di. However, his proud strength seemed to tickle his opponent, which had no effect at all.


    However, Wu Di held each other''s head tightly with his five fingers and gently lifted his legs off the ground.


    Seeing Qian Xiaohao in Wu Di''s fat palm, like a duck waiting to be slaughtered, all the people present, except the two ladies, were very happy and took a bad breath.


    Then, Wu Di gave a loud shout, wriggled his fat body and pressed Qian Xiaohao''s head to the ground.


    Bang! This press, Qian Xiaohao''s head is like a cracked watermelon, suddenly split, red and white painted on the ground.


    Almost everyone was shocked, no one could have thought that it would end like this.


    Qian Xiaohao, a valiant soldier who has just been selected by the city patrolling army and horse division, is killed by fat Wu Di, who has never been able to bind a chicken. He is so heartbroken that he can''t die any more.


    In an instant, the air in the side hall was completely quiet, so quiet that even the sound of a needle landing would be very clear.


    Only Shen Jianxin has a clear mind. You know, wuliuzhenjing, which is known as the world''s first unique skill, has been cultivated by this fat man. If he is still an idiot in the realm of bone refining, he will be laughed off!


    "Xiaohao! My little hero Lady Caiyun immediately jumped on him. Seeing that Qian Xiaohao died so miserably, she could not help but recoil.


    "It''s over, it''s over, blind man! You killed us all! Xiaohao is a candidate for the city patrol division. If he dies, the officials will definitely investigate him! What''s more, he has always been in touch with the officials. They will never let the Wu family go! " Lady Caiyun murmured to herself.


    Mr. Wu hasn''t completely recovered from his excitement. He can''t imagine that his son, Ping Su, didn''t even dare to kill a chicken. He would smash a man''s head.


    Although it was extremely cool, Master Wu was still extremely worried about his son''s safety. He rushed forward and yelled, "son, go away! Here is my father to deal with, you can rest assured! It''s going to be OK! "


    The old businessman yelled out, and the students of the Imperial College suddenly realized that Wu Di''s fat body was full of iron, which turned out to be inherited from his family.


    Master Wu is dedicated to protecting his son. He must want to send his son away and bear the whole disaster on himself.


    At this time, Mei song looks at Shen Jianxin quietly. Shen Jianxin smiles and nods to him.


    Mei song stood up and said in a high voice, "don''t worry, Master Wu. With the governor of the royal guards here, no one dares to touch Wu Di. "


    "Royal guards? Lord Zhenfu? " Master Wu was stunned for a moment, and the whole person stood in the same place.


    Madame Caiyun and Madame Xiaoyu were both shocked and numb.


    Mei Song said with a proud face: "Shen Jian, Wu Di''s good friend, is not only a student of class C of the Imperial College, but also a governor of the royal guards. With his support for Wu Di, no one dares to gossip."


    Mei songdun a voice, a fork waist way: "just now is a fair duel, everyone can do evidence, both sides regardless of life and death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students in the Imperial College began to shout.


    "Good! What a wonderful fair fight


    "That black boy deserves to be killed by Wu Di! Good job, woody


    "Wu Di, good man! I''m so proud of you


    Then, the servants and maids of the Wu family gathered their courage and cheered for the young master. The situation of the whole Wu family was one-sided.


    Lady Caiyun''s face is as pale as ashes, and Lady Xiaoyu''s face is even more trembling with fright. Lord Zhenfu of the royal guards is actually a good friend of the blind Wu Di. For them, this news does not mean five thunderbolts.


    Compared with the governor of the royal guards, the officials Qian Xiaohao knew were no respectable figures.


    At this time, Yan Guangtao took the opportunity to add another sentence, saying: "our Zhenfu adults also for brother Wu Di, broke into the uncle''s house alone, killed seven in and seven out, and personally killed the murderer Yang Ting! It''s a storm all over the city. It''s only because you women are so stupid that you can''t see the real person! "


    "What? He, for Wu Di''s sake, killed Uncle Yang''s son? " Lady Caiyun was even more shocked.


    The other party killed the emperor''s relatives and relatives, but they could stay in the capital peacefully. Such terrible people are like the dragon flying in the sky, which is not touched by her level at all.


    By this time, Master Wu had come back to his senses. With his merchant''s quick mind, he vaguely guessed that the changes in his son were mostly related to the legendary governor.


    "Di er, your two niangs and three niangs are just confused for a moment. I don''t think they dare to think about it any more. Can you sell your father''s face and spare them this time?" Master Wu hesitated again and again, and finally said.


    The old man opened his mouth, and the whole audience immediately quieted down.


    The reason why he interceded for lady Caiyun and Xiaoyu was also reasonable. After all, he was a couple for a hundred days, and there was nothing wrong with the old man''s nostalgia.


    But what choice will Wu Di make?


    No matter how to deal with it, he has the upper hand.


    What''s more, when people saw Wu Di''s ruthlessness just now, it seems that after he became blind, his character changed a little bit.


    Wu Di walks slowly to lady Caiyun and comes to the other side.


    Lady Caiyun''s face is full of fear, and her hands and feet are shaking. She is afraid of her nominal son, because the changes on the other side make her feel very strange.


    She was afraid that Wu Di would kill herself as easily as Qian Xiaohao.


    Wu Di slowly stretched out his left hand and gently picked off a piece of floating catkins from Lady Caiyun''s temples.


    His subtle action surprised several people.


    In particular, Mr. Wu''s eyes suddenly turned round, and a startled thought flashed in his heart.


    "Isn''t it? My son is not blind? "


    Lady Caiyun was scared out of her wits by Wu Di''s action. She said, "you, your eyes, can you see?"


    When they heard lady Caiyun''s words, they were shocked.


    Wu Di was able to see Lady Caiyun''s sideburns. Is his eyes better? How could that be!


    All the students of Guozijian turn their suspicious eyes to Shen Jianxin one after another.


    If Wu Di''s blind eyes can really recover, it must be Shen Jianxin''s miracle.


    Facing so many eyes, Shen Jianxin had to shrug his shoulders and turn his eyes to one side.


    Here, Wu Di finally said: "Dad, er Niang, San Niang, I''ll make it clear today. This property of our Wu family, ha ha! I don''t like it at all


    "So you don''t have to fight! In a hundred years'' time, I will donate all the property of the Wu family. "


    "Today I see my father''s face, let you go, I hope you don''t make stupid again, take good care of my father."


    After Wu Di finished, Mrs. Caiyun and Mrs. Xiaoyu nodded again and again. They were able to find a way out and get a life back. The two women dare not make waves again.


    On the contrary, Mr. Wu was worried and asked, "son! What do you mean, you''re going out? "


    Wu Di nodded and said with a smile: "father, I have the help of a noble man. Now I am reborn. I want to live a different life from before. I''m going to give up writing and go on a tour. I hope my father will succeed. "


    Mr. Wu nodded, wiped his nose, patted his son on the chest, and said with a laugh, "good! no problem! A good man is ambitious. If you want to go out for a walk, how can your father stop you! Go ahead! Make more friends


    When Wu Fu was finished, everyone went back to their homes full of sorrow and marveled at the wonder of the world. Who would have thought that Wu Di had been reborn after this great disaster. Not only his martial arts had improved greatly, but also his character had improved a lot.


    However, perhaps only a few people vaguely guessed the reason why Wu Di chose to travel abroad.


    If Shen Jianxin kills Yang Ting, uncle Yang will not give up and may retaliate at any time.


    If Wu Di is still a poor blind man, it''s OK. Once he becomes different, his uncle''s office will probably put him on the list of revenge.


    It''s better to travel alone than to implicate my father. After the ups and downs of Wu Di''s life, he can see many things clearly. Now he has only one idea, that is, to become a legend in his population like the brothers Shen Jian.

 Chapter 366

    In the dead of night, only the autumn wind blows across the long street from time to time, rolling up the yellow leaves on the ground.


    Inside the high wall, the oil lamp in the study of guoshufu is like a bean, which is fluttered by a gust of wind.


    Uncle Yang was sitting in front of his desk with a sad face and a venomous look in his eyes.


    At this time, the shadow of a man sitting in the shadow of the lights said: "adoptive father, don''t be too sad! I will take revenge on Yang Ting! "


    Uncle Yang shook his head and frowned, "is that why you came back all night in spite of the strict orders of the army? The court is dead. What''s the use of telling me that? "


    The shadow grew up and said: "adoptive father, I''m as close as brother to Yang ting. He''s been hurt. How can I not come back and have a look?"


    "Ha ha! Like brothers? I''m afraid I''m overjoyed! Without Yang Ting, you will not have the biggest competitor. You can enjoy the resources of the government in the future! "


    "Adoptive father!" The shadow knelt down on one knee in fear and knelt straight in front of Uncle Yang.


    Uncle Yang waved his hand and said, "get up! I''ll be your son in the future! You don''t have to look at my face any more! In the future, there will be all your own in my uncle''s house! "


    The shadow was overjoyed and couldn''t help stepping forward and bowing to the end again.


    Under the light, this man is slightly older than Yang Ting, but he is much more heroic than Yang ting. His body exudes the unique spirit of soldiers.


    "Adoptive father! I came back this time and brought some subordinates, some of them are powerful killers. Or I''ll send them to sneak into qintianjian and wipe that Shen Jian with a knife? " Said the shadow in a shrill voice.


    "Yang Duan! Don''t act rashly! The man who killed your brother is very good at martial arts. The three magical powers in our house are all killed by him! And he killed your brother in front of everyone, but no one can see the means he used. Don''t act rashly without complete assurance Uncle Yang rebuked angrily.


    Yang Duan in front of him was the adopted son of the moth flies he had adopted since he was a child. He was insidious, cunning, fierce and domineering. In Uncle Yang''s heart, he was far worse than Yang ting. So as an adult, he was sent out to the army for training. Unexpectedly, when Yang tingcai had an accident, he rushed back to the capital overnight regardless of disobeying the military order.


    "Are you good at martial arts? ha-ha! In the Wulin of Ming Dynasty, powerful people are like crucian carp crossing the river, but no one dares to be a direct enemy to the imperial court. Why don''t I find a way to put a charge on him, and then take hundreds of iron armor and put him in the imperial prison? " Yang Duan thought about it and offered some advice.


    Uncle Yang sneered: "how can it be so easy? It is very close to the royal highness of the nine princesses, which is so easy to be planted and dirty.


    Yang Duandun was speechless when he heard the name of the royal guards.


    The royal guards are absolutely the best of the Ming Dynasty in this kind of technical work. Playing in front of them is like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. It''s just a joke.


    "Cough, cough! So this man is so powerful! Is there nothing we can do? " Yang Duan was anxious and told the truth.


    Uncle Yang frowned tightly, and the fake son in front of him was even more unhappy, because this was also the reason why he didn''t show his eyebrows and was depressed.


    How can we deal with the boy named Shen Jian?


    There was a gust of autumn wind outside the window of the book, and the two people in the room suddenly felt the coolness.


    It''s late autumn and winter is coming.


    If you can''t bring down the boy surnamed Shen, I''m afraid that the next year''s new year will not be good.


    Just then, a clear and bright voice came out of the window and said, "Uncle Guo, don''t worry. Some villains are just scabies. The dragon and tiger mountains will share their worries for the country''s uncle. "


    Hearing this sound, uncle Yang was shocked. He quickly opened the window and looked at the yard outside. He felt that it was not right. He quickly strode the door and went out.


    I don''t know when three Taoists have stood in the courtyard.


    These three Taoists are not tall, but they are all immortal and elegant. They are quite independent in the autumn wind. All living beings are drunk, and I am the only one who wakes up.


    "Are the three Taoist Masters immortal masters on Dragon and tiger mountain? What''s the taboo Uncle Yang said excitedly.


    "I''m Zhao Luochen!"


    "Poor Zhao Qingyang!"


    "Poor Tian Fang!" The three Taoists answered politely.


    Uncle Yang quickly moved out of the door and said with a smile, "three immortal masters are here. Someone Yang is not welcome. Please talk in the room. I''ll ask my servants to make a pot of good tea."


    Among the three Taoists, Zhao Luochen, who seems to be the youngest, shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, uncle! We went down the mountain to subdue demons and demons. The evil is hiding in qintianjian now. With the cooperation of my uncle, we can kill this tusk! "


    Uncle Yang was overjoyed. He bowed to the end and said, "please three immortal masters! That demon man is cruel to my son. As long as he can subdue demons, he will let me do anything! "


    Overnight, Zhuque street was facing the direction of qintianjian Yamen and transferred three shops at one go.


    After the three shops were taken over, they didn''t reopen, but the door was closed. They didn''t know what they were doing. For a moment, the neighbors were very curious.


    This small change in the street should not have attracted anyone''s attention, but then a series of strange things, people have to think more.


    The Yamen of qintianjian has been gloomy ever since. When passers-by pass through the yamen, they often feel the wind blowing by. It''s creepy.


    At first, I thought it was a delusion and I was suspicious. But two days later, the small officials in qintianjian filed for leave one after another. After inquiring about the reasons, I found out that several people were sick in succession.


    "Did you hear that? Yesterday, Li dangru was in the Yamen A doctor asked carefully.


    "Heaven and earth, where is the ghost! Nonsense Qintianjian pulled out the pot and said with a smile.


    "Zhang huzheng, don''t you think it''s very cold in the Yamen these days? It''s more comfortable as soon as you go out. " Asked Dr. carver.


    "It''s a little cold, probably because it turns cold in autumn." Holding the pot, Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    Two people are talking, suddenly see a person staggering, stumbling over, in broad daylight, like drinking.


    Without waiting for two people to react, the man had fallen to the ground.


    "Lingtai Lang? What''s the matter with you? " They both screamed at the same time.


    Lingtailang, surnamed Li, is usually responsible for observing the changes of the celestial phenomena. He has always been the most serious and responsible person. He has never heard that he is good at drinking!


    They came forward and helped the Lingtai Lang up, only to find that his face turned blue and there was white saliva flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and they suddenly yelled.


    Soon, the colleagues in qintianjian rushed out and sent lingtailang to the doctor for treatment.


    In just two days, five people in qintianjian fell ill in succession, and the cause was unknown.


    For a time, rumors were all around. Some people said that the imperial court of heaven had betrayed the secret and offended the ghosts and gods, so God punished them. Others said that someone had deliberately poisoned the secret and tried to disturb the secret.


    Even the famous doctors in the capital have come to see them, but they can''t find out the cause of the disease. They make people panic, and some timid officials take the opportunity to ask for leave to return home. In less than two days, they are sick and go away, and the huge qintianjian has become desolate.


    Shen Jianxin had seen the patients secretly. He didn''t seem to have any problems. There was no sign of poisoning. Instead, he seemed to have stayed up too late and suffered from deficiency cold. It was just that several people in a row looked weak and lifeless. It was really strange.


    Only Tang ruowang, the supervisor of Tang, was completely free from the influence of the environment. It is probably because he is a foreigner. If you don''t believe him, it will not work.


    Dong! Dong! There was a knock outside the door.


    Shen Jianxin sat on the edge of the bed with his knees crossed. Hearing the voice, he said casually, "please come in."


    Yu Caiwei pushes the door in and walks to the bedside.


    "Shen Jianxin, do you feel it?" Yu Caiwei asked directly.


    "What do you feel?" Shen Jianxin pretends not to know and laughs.


    "Don''t you feel it? It''s impossible! Even I feel it! There seems to be a strange change in the place where we live. It''s uncomfortable all over. " Yu Caiwei frowned.


    As a martial arts expert, she is very sensitive to the changes of the environment. Although she can''t say what the changes are, she can still clearly perceive that some very uncomfortable changes have taken place.


    "Well, I feel it, too. It should be someone pretending to be a ghost. Maybe it has damaged the feng shui of our house. " Shen Jianxin made a face on purpose and said with a smile.


    "Feng Shui? I don''t understand that! I just don''t feel comfortable here. " Yu Caiwei was surprised.


    "It''s all right! The soldiers come to block, the water comes to the earth, and wait for the fox''s tail to show. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei thinks about it and thinks it''s right. Instead of being suspicious, it''s better to watch the change.


    Anyway, the warrior will break the situation with his strength. Even if there is something divine, he will not be afraid!

 Chapter 367

    Unconsciously, from sunset to nightfall, the whole capital fell into a quiet darkness.


    On the third watch day, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The West Wing room in the back garden of Uncle Yang''s house has been ordered by Uncle Yang himself. He ordered the Jiashi to be on guard and not allow anyone to come near.


    It is said that two great heavenly masters from dragon and tiger mountain have come to summon the spirit of young master Yang ting. They hope that he can live in peace and no longer feel resentful.


    At this moment, in a shop diagonally opposite qintianjian, a Taoist in a closed room lit 36 whale oil life lights.


    The light is erratic, like a ghost fire, bright and dark, reflecting the Taoist''s stiff face, like a ghost.


    This Taoist surnamed Zhao from Longhushan is holding a peach wood sword and reciting words. His whole body is full of ghosts.


    "Heavenly soldiers awaken, heaven and earth, Chih!" As the Taoist stopped drinking, the vitality of heaven and earth around him quickly turned into a special breath and penetrated into the wooden box in front of the Taoist.


    The peach box creaked and opened itself.


    Standing up from the peach box, a piece of paper, to be exact, is a paper man cut with white Shengxuan.


    This paper man only has human shape and limbs, but has no face. At first, it is soft and collapsed. With the influx of ghost spirit, it gradually becomes strong.


    A total of four paper men stood up from the peach box. They seemed to be psychic. They even took out a piece of paper weapons from the box, which were knives, guns, swords and axes.


    "Go With a murmur from Taoist Zhao, the four paper men with weapons in their hands came out of the window one after another and disappeared into the deep darkness.


    Not long after, there were four more paper men on the wall of qintianjian.


    The movements of these paper men are extremely strange, because they have almost no weight, so they are extremely fast. After a few flashes, they have already sneaked into qintianjian.


    When a passing wild cat saw this scene, it suddenly blew up its hair and gave out a low whine.


    Whoosh! The sword in one of the paper men''s hands crossed and easily cut the wild cat into two parts, exposing it under the corpse wall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four paper men had quietly come to Shen Jianxin''s room.


    The paper man with the paper sword stabbed in along the crack of the window lattice.


    The paper man with the gun flattened his body, stuck to the bottom seam of the door, and gently rowed into the room.


    On the other hand, one of the two paper men was at the door and the other was outside the window. It was clear that they wanted to seal the door. No one was allowed to support the house and no one was allowed to escape.


    The cooperation between the four paper men is so tacit that they have the feeling of arranging troops. It''s really weird.


    The paper man with the sword first came to the bedside. When it moved, it didn''t make any sound at all.


    The weight of a piece of paper is as light as leaves and flowers, which makes people ignorant.


    Whoop! The paper sword goes through the quilt and stabs it in.


    Although the paper sword made of this piece of thin paper is very powerful, even the soft quilt can be pierced with one sword. It can be seen that its sharpness is not inferior to that of the real sword, on the contrary, it is better than that of the real sword.


    Chum! At this moment, the room suddenly lights up.


    It turned out that Shen Jianxin did not sleep in bed, but flashed behind the door and lit the candlestick.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned when he saw that a man-shaped guy was stabbing the quilt with a sword. Then he stepped forward and punched the other side.


    This fist is full of strength. Before the fist comes, the fist strength comes first.


    The paper man was hit by the wind and pasted on the wall lightly.


    Shen Jianxin then fixed his eyes on his opponent. Is it a piece of paper?


    After being blasted to the wall, the paper man didn''t get hurt. He immediately curled up and jumped into the air like a bow string, and then broke through the air with a sword.


    Shen Jianxin was also startled when the wind of sword came. He quickly retreated. He didn''t know that he just moved. There was a sudden wind on the left side. He thought it was a piece of white paper on the desk, but he turned into a human figure and stabbed himself in the waist.


    It turned out that the paper man with the paper gun was quite insidious. After entering the room, he didn''t show his appearance. Instead, he spread it on the table and pretended to be white paper. When Shen Jianxin entered the attack area, he hit him head-on.


    It is unexpected that these two paper men should know how to cooperate with the attack.


    Shen Jianxin wanted to try the power of the paper man''s attack. He protected his body with "Yu Zi Jue". He fished his left hand and cut to the head of the paper gun.


    The edge of the palm and the front of the gun just hit one place, making the sound of gold and iron.


    The burning pain from the edge of the palm made Shen Jianxin jump.


    This paper gun is so powerful! When you protect yourself with "Yu Zi Jue", let alone a piece of paper, even if it''s a real iron gun, you can''t hurt yourself easily.


    This piece of paper man''s one shot might almost equal the full blow of a congenital warrior.


    "Play the devil! See how long you can run wild! " Shen Jianxin sneered twice, and his palms came out together. He attacked with the "explosive word formula" and pulled the vitality of the world around him, forming a whirlpool of vitality.


    How powerful the suction of the whirlpool of vitality is, even the powerful can be trapped for a moment. With this move, Shen Jianxin thinks that the two pieces of paper with little weight should be irresistible.


    Who knows two pieces of paper, people twist their bodies as thin as paper, move along the flow direction of the yuan Qi vortex, kill Shen Jianxin again with one sword and one shot.


    This move of oneself is invincible. Unexpectedly, it was broken by two things that are not even human beings! Shen Jianxin immediately played twelve spirit, dare not have any neglect.


    Shen Jianxin''s action was also extremely fast. The body of King Kong trained by bone refining was not a joke. He immediately changed his elbow into a grasp, and seized one of the pieces of paper man''s arms.


    Ten fingers are like hooks. Shen Jianxin tries to tear each other to pieces.


    As a result, the anti shock force from his fingers was unexpectedly strong. Shen Jianxin ignored it and used another three points of his strength.


    Hiss! Only a light sound was heard, and the man holding the sword was torn in half by Shen Jianxin.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t relax and was more careful.


    Because the paper man didn''t stop moving. Instead, he took advantage of the fact that his body was in two parts and rolled up Shen Jianxin''s arm like a python to tightly entangle his upper body.


    The paper man who used the gun took advantage of another stab and went straight to Shen Jianxin''s belly.


    Shen Jianxin had never met such a strange opponent. He was a little flustered for a moment, but he didn''t feel confused. He stepped back quickly to the light.


    He wants to try, burn the paper man with fire, burn it to ashes, see if it can continue to fight?


    When the paper man touched the candle, he immediately made a terrible squeak.


    He slipped away from Shen Jianxin, away from the candle, and put the two halves together again.


    "So you''re afraid of fire?" Shen Jianxin smiles.

 Chapter 368

    This piece of paper is as fast as a ghost, and it''s hard to hurt the strength of swords, guns and fists. If the ordinary martial arts are attacked by them, they only need to be killed three or two times. They can''t think of using fire attack, and they don''t have time to use fire attack.


    Shen Jianxin took the candlestick and held it in his hand. The candle flickered, reflecting the pale faces of the two people on the opposite side.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei''s exclamation came from outside, "what the hell is this?"


    Then he heard the sound of the sword striking.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help but be surprised. The main reason why he can withstand the attack of the paper man is because of the body of King Kong. It''s hard to hurt the sword. Elder martial sister Yu may not be able to cope with this strange means.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many of these paper killers have come outside. When I think about it, Shen Jianxin can''t hold his breath.


    "Meet with elder martial sister first!" Shen Jianxin made a quick decision. As he shot a few sparks at the two pieces of paper, he burst out of the window.


    Just out of the window, you can see yucaiwei fighting with a piece of paper, struggling to support.


    The man on the piece of paper is holding a paper knife. The light of the knife is like white practice. He bravely cuts Yu Caiwei. He doesn''t hesitate to exchange his injury for his life. He also wants to kill his opponent.


    The problem is that these paper people have no life at all. They have no life in exchange for their lives, unless their brains are short of a string.


    But in this way, many moves can''t give full play to their power, just because the opponent is not human at all, and even the living spirit can''t be counted. The original fatal damage to these paper people is just like nothing happened to them.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it. He bent his fingers and shot the oil lamp flame at the paper man with the paper knife.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Four Mars have broken through.


    Yu Caiwei''s eyes brightened, and she immediately realized that she was guarding the door with her sword. She could not evade the paper man.


    The paper man with the knife was shot back and forth by four Mars.


    Shen Jianxin was relieved and suddenly felt a chill in the back of his head.


    He quickly stepped on the tip of his foot, and his whole body flew forward three feet. Only then could he avoid the danger of brain damage.


    At this time, the situation on the field suddenly changed.


    The paper man who was shot by Mars shook his thin body slightly. Mars was shot out, so it couldn''t touch its body at all.


    With this piece of paper, the man suddenly turned into a piece of thin paper and shot away, cutting to Shen Jianxin''s left ankle.


    At the same time, two pieces of paper came out of the room through the wall. They took their bodies as paper blades and chopped them at Shen Jianxin, who was in mid air.


    And that just a hatchet attack failed paper man, also just right in the hand of the paper axe throw.


    A light paper axe, but in mid air, it just gave out the sound of wind and thunder, breaking the air attack.


    This series of changes is only in the blink of an eye, four paper men at the same time will be targeted at Shen Jianxin.


    Yu Caiwei, on the other hand, missed the opportunity because of her carelessness. She even missed the opportunity to help. Her speed was always a little slow.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin faced the attack of four pieces of paper. He could not avoid it. With his cool heart, he was all in a cold sweat.


    These paper people are so evil!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin''s left arm moved slightly, and the long lost sword in his arm finally reappeared.


    A sharp and unparalleled sword Qi shot away and nailed the two pieces of paper that rushed to Shen Jianxin into the air.


    The remaining strength of the sword was not weakened, and there was a sudden turning point in the air. From the top to the bottom, a sword nailed the paper man who had posted it to the spot.


    Then, the light of the sword soared and suddenly turned into a bright sword Qi. It burst open, shattering the empty paper axe and the three pieces of paper nailed by the sword Qi.


    All over the sky, the scraps of paper were blown into thousands of pieces at the same time. It can be seen that the power of this sword is extraordinary.


    "Lingbing sword Qi?" Yu Caiwei is definitely a man of discernment. As soon as he sees that the meaning of the sword is changeable, he knows that it is the change of the meaning of the sword itself, not controlled by Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin was also shocked by the grace of the sword. He thought that the sword in his left arm had a trace of vitality, as if he had survived. Just after the turning of the sword, he was a super swordsman. He could not use it.


    "What is lingbing sword Qi?" Shen Jianxin asked casually when he heard the elder martial sister''s words.


    Yu Caiwei murmured: "the legendary sword spirit of lingbing is one of the highest forms of sword spirit. When Jianyi has self-consciousness, he will know how to choose his own master, and he will kill the enemy himself like a spirit soldier. Don''t say you made that sword yourself


    Shen Jianxin was ecstatic. He was very happy. He didn''t expect that his sword arm would be upgraded to lingbing sword Qi after it was resurrected. This is a legendary treasure!


    "Don''t patronize happiness. There''s another one!" Yu Caiwei sees the boy''s happy appearance and immediately reminds him.


    There was a piece of paper in front of them, but a poor guy who lost his paper axe.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart was full of fun. He could not help raising his left arm and shaking it. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? If you don''t want to die, kneel down and beg for mercy! Call your master to lead


    The voice just falls, that lost the paper ax of the paper piece person whole body a shake, unexpectedly active break into a ground of paper scraps.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei suddenly stare at each other.


    "Here, what is it? How powerful Yu Caiwei has a lingering fear.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, thinking that this thing was powerful, and there was no solution.


    If the other party sends a team of paper people to harass them every night, we don''t have to live.


    Moreover, even the experts like Yu Caiwei and himself are helpless in front of this kind of paper man. If the target of the other party''s assassination is changed to Laotang, it will be really impossible to prevent them.


    After such a long time, other people in qintianjian wake up one after another and come out of the room one after another.


    See Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei standing in the yard, and then the paper scraps all over the ground, everyone is stunned, don''t know what happened.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, many people can not help but shiver.


    The scraps of paper all over the floor were whirled by the wind, and the higher they floated.


    Shen Jian looked at the scraps of paper being blown into the air by the whirlwind. Suddenly, an alarm sounded in his heart and he suddenly yelled, "go back to the house! Come on


    Before the words fell, the scraps of paper in the air suddenly accelerated and fell like flying snow, smashing the heads of the people.

 Chapter 369

    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei burst up at the same time, and in an instant, they wielded hundreds of fists, interwoven into a net of air in the air, and went to the scraps of paper like a snow knife.


    The other immediately opened up the domain power of the powerful, expanding the domain to the largest extent, to protect the innocent people in the hospital.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Nail! Nail! Dang! Dang!


    People only heard the top of the head as big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, constantly making a clear sound.


    And the scraps of paper, a steady stream of blast to the ground, impact on the two temporary defense circle.


    Mr. Tang had some insight. Seeing this scene, he saw the dignified look on Shen Jianxin''s face and Yu Caiwei''s face again. He immediately roared: "get out of the way! Go back to the house


    As soon as Tang JianZheng''s tone was urgent, the officials, servants and maids in qintianjian rushed to the house.


    What a paper snow!


    The snow was like a knife of paper scraps. It took ten breath to shoot the fish. It made them sweat and clench their teeth.


    It turns out that the supernatural experts are not invincible. When they encounter this strange and traceless attack method, they will be helpless and in a very difficult situation.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin''s expression is more and more dignified, because he has seen some clues.


    Finally, the paper snow stopped shooting and everything returned to silence.


    However, Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin dare not be careless and relaxed, because this strange and terrible power will rise again.


    Unfortunately, they expected it again.


    There was no breathing time at all, and the falling scraps of paper whirled and danced together without wind.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand of God and devil in the dark controlling them.


    I don''t know what shape these scraps will change into next time, and I don''t know whether they can resist.


    A lot of scraps of paper swirling in the air, gradually gathered into a human shape.


    This is a giant of paper armor made up of scraps of paper. It is more than two feet high, and it is quietly suspended in mid air.


    The gap between the pieces of paper armor is shining with unknown silver light, which seems to constitute the flesh and blood of the paper giant, while the suspended paper armor giant directly exudes an awe inspiring power, which has the potential of holding Mount Tai to surpass the North Sea, which is suffocating.


    But this time, the giant didn''t attack directly. Instead, he made a buzzing sound from his mouth and nose while his whole body was shining with silver.


    "Evil! See this God will not quickly kneel down! Hand over the star map of dragon and Tiger Mountain immediately, and you will be spared your life! Otherwise, we will not be spared! "


    All of them were shocked to see that the giant could spew out words from his mouth.


    Such means are just gods in the sky. How dare mortals resist.


    All of a sudden, a sword light soared into the sky!


    Beauty is like jade and sword is like rainbow! She made a bold sword!


    The light of the sword stabbed at the giant''s chest in mid air, and with a bang, it blasted a big hole out of the giant''s chest.


    "Bold mortals, dare to fight against our God general!" See that paper armor huge population in a low drink, backhand a palm, distant roar to Yu Caiwei.


    A column of air came down from the sky. Yucaiwei''s body retreated quickly. The ground where she stood just now was suddenly blasted out of a big hole with the thickness of a water tank.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the air column came down from the sky and bombarded Yu Caiwei constantly, forcing her to move and transpose constantly. She didn''t even have time to return to the air, so she was in a dilemma.


    It''s even more frightening that the place where the giant of paper armor was stabbed by Yu Caiwei''s sword just now has healed quickly and caused no damage at all.


    Yu Caiwei is also suffering. When the giant of paper armor appeared just now, it had a strong impact on her mind. As a martial arts expert, if you allow the opponent''s invincible momentum to tear your psychological defense, it will be more difficult to improve her martial arts level in the future.


    That''s why she is desperate to challenge the powerful existence and ignite her fighting heart, so that she won''t be planted with incomparable seeds in her heart.


    Seeing elder martial sister Yu being blasted to Huansheng, Shen Jian''s mind suddenly flashed and said in a loud voice: "do you want this picture?"


    After that, he had an extra picture in his hand. It was the picture of watching stars at night which he snatched from the Taoist priest of Longhushan that day.


    As soon as the giant saw the star watching at night, he stopped attacking and turned his attention to Shen Jianxin.


    "But I don''t want to give it to you!" The next moment, Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Hiding in the room, all the people of qintianjian saw that Shen Jianxin even dared to offend the gods, and they made a sweat for him.


    "Bring it!" The giant of paper armor roared majestically in mid air.


    Shen Jianxin chuckles and throws the star map to the other side. At the same time, he immediately closes his eyes.


    In Shen Jianxin''s understanding of the sea, this moment was divided into twenty moments.


    It took Shen Jianxin nine moments to visualize the ninth tower in his mind. Then he used nine more moments to climb the nine storey building. After reaching the highest point, he made a leap in the air.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin''s eyes suddenly turned dark and bright. When he looked at it again, he was already out of his mind, and like the giant of paper armor, he was suspended in the air.


    Shen Jianxin looked down at himself standing in the courtyard, and then looked up at the giant of paper armor.


    Sure enough, the other side, just like himself, is also made up of spirits!


    Those pieces of paper look like white pieces. Shen Jianxin''s spirit scanned them and found that there are runes painted on each piece with transparent paint. No wonder these pieces of paper can''t be killed! It turns out that it''s the combination of Rune paper and the technique of spirit going out of the body to play tricks here!


    At this time, the picture of watching stars at night had just fallen into the hand of the giant. He suddenly raised his head and said, "evil! You really learned the art of contemplation


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a sneer, "not only have I learned, but I will use it to defeat you!"


    With a movement of thought, Shen Jianxin''s spirit rushed to the giant of paper armor.


    Whoosh! The people below only heard a strange sound, just like the sound of a meteor across the sky. Then they saw that the God of paper armor in the sky would be turned into debris, floating in the air, and could not form any more.


    Shen Jianxin''s spirit passes through the middle of his opponent''s Rune paper. Under this, he takes himself as a sword, which has some meaning of sword.


    At the moment, he only felt cold all over, like standing naked in the ice and snow, very uncomfortable.


    Then look at the scattered runes in the air, half of them fall to the ground, and the other half condenses into the shape of a fierce tiger.


    Is this the legendary paper tiger?


    Shen Jianxin wanted to hit him again, but driven by his idea, he found that Shangqu acupoint in his lower abdomen was slightly hot, his spirit immediately returned to his body, and his body regained its power of action.


    Just now this bump made enough strength, hit his head is still dizzy, estimated that the spirit of injury is not light.


    At this time, the white paper tiger in mid air opened its teeth and claws, the sound of the urn and the way of the urn: "what a monster! How dare you hurt the spirit of your maste

 Chapter 370

    "Fortunately, I once condensed the spirit in the star lotus pool of dragon and tiger mountain, and all kinds of evils did not invade, otherwise I would have been attacked by you! Now that you are at your wits'' end, let''s die


    Having said that, the paper white tiger in mid air is talking about the picture of watching stars at night. The tiger''s body emits silver stars, echoing the stars on the star picture, and replenishing half of the lost soul power.


    Shen Jianxin''s skill is really poor. He wanted to try to get out of the body again, but when he thought about it, he felt headache and couldn''t concentrate at all.


    The paper white tiger with the star chart in the middle of the sky said: "demon, you are just out of your body and want to fight with Taoist? You have no chance! "


    Shen Jianxin frowned tightly. Facing the dragon and Tiger Mountain magic which uses the spirit to drive the rune paper, he really lacks the ability to fight with it. No matter the body of King Kong or the whirlpool of vitality, he can''t cause damage or influence to these non-human things.


    Only one last move, use 99 well star array! Shen Jianxin doesn''t have any confidence in his mind. The ninety-nine well star array can close the enemy''s five senses, but for this paper white tiger, it''s not even human. I really don''t know how effective it is.


    I can''t help it. I have to try my best! Shen Jianxin has prepared for the worst in his heart and is ready to take risks.


    At this critical moment, I suddenly heard someone yelling in the yard.


    "Come on! hurry up! Move out the Houfeng seismograph! "


    This inflexible voice is obviously from Mr. Tang ruowang.


    While Shen Jianxin and the giant of paper armor were fighting in midair, master Tang commanded the officials of qintianjian to move the stupid and heavy Houfeng seismograph from the warehouse to the courtyard.


    The Houfeng seismograph is made of refined copper with a diameter of eight feet. It is shaped like a wine bottle and has a raised round cover. The appearance of the instrument is engraved with seal characters and figures of mountains, turtles, birds and animals.


    There is a copper "Du column" in the center of the instrument, and there are eight channels beside the column, which are called "Ba Dao", and there are ingenious mechanisms.


    There are eight taps around the bottle body, which are arranged in eight directions: East, South, West, north, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest.


    The faucet is connected with the engine mechanism in the internal channel. Each faucet has a copper ball in its mouth facing the faucet. Eight toads squat on the ground, each holding his head up and opening his mouth, ready to accept the copper ball.


    When an earthquake occurs in a certain place, the bottle body moves with it and touches the mechanism, so that the faucet in the direction of the earthquake opens its mouth and spits out a copper ball, which falls into the mouth of the copper toad and makes a loud noise.


    "Hello! I don''t care what gods, demons and monsters you are. This is qintianjian. It''s not up to you to decide! " Tang ruowang stood next to the Houfeng seismograph and yelled in midair.


    With his roar, the small officials and petty officials who helped scattered in a crowd, and no one dared to stay where they were.


    Who dares to offend immortals? Unless this old man from a foreign country, because they don''t believe in gods there!


    The white paper tiger in mid air probably didn''t expect that there was a foreign bad old man who dared to speak to himself in such a tone.


    This great master of heaven, surnamed Zhao, comes from Longhu Mountain. When he appears as a spirit talisman, all ordinary people and stupid women respect him as heaven and man. They only know how to kneel down and kowtow. As time goes by, he has really regarded himself as an immortal. How can he bear the provocation of ordinary people.


    "Damn it! Today, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll subdue the demon! " At the same time, Huwei Fu paper slowly fell off and turned into a Fu sword, with the blade pointing at Tang ruowang.


    I didn''t expect that Tang ruowang didn''t give in, but suddenly made an effort to loosen the cap of Houfeng seismograph.


    Nine copper beads fell into the toad''s mouth at the same time, making a clanging sound.


    When the lid of the bottle was uncovered, it revealed the full black stones in the bottle. At that time, a strange magnetic force rushed to the sky.


    Shen Jianxin was acutely aware that there was some unusual change in the vitality of the world around him.


    The white paper tiger in mid air was stunned first, and then roared indignantly.


    "Here, what is this? Put it away, put it away! My spirit is about to break up! help me! I don''t want to die! " It is unexpected that from the mouth of the white paper tiger roaring out of the words actually beg for mercy.


    Tang ruowang, of course, was not soft hearted. He reached out and adjusted the angle of the bottle mouth to make sure that it was aimed at the white paper tiger in mid air.


    In less than three breath time, the white paper tiger in mid air first came out with a stream of smoke, and then it could not maintain the tiger shape, turned into a pile of Rune paper, and fell to the ground.


    Shen Jianxin is very surprised, because he can''t feel the power of the other party''s spirit.


    What''s in the Houfeng seismograph? Can you kill the spirit? It''s incredible!


    "It''s filled with magnets. It''s divided into North and south poles. As long as the spring of the bottle mouth is opened, the two poles can meet and form a magnetic force." Tang ruowang explained with a smile.


    "Magnetism? What is that? " Shen Jianxin feels very strange.


    The officials of qintianjian around them, seeing that the master of Jianda had dealt with the immortal, poked their heads out one after another and wanted to hear what treasure the magnetic force was? How can it have such a magical effect.


    Tang ruowang nodded and said with a smile: "magnetic force is an invisible but real force field. In our western world, it is generally believed that people have a soul, and soul is also a kind of energy. If I use the magnetic field to disturb the structure and order of energy, then this kind of power will collapse! Can you understand me when I say that? "


    Including Shen Jianxin, everyone on the scene shook his head blankly.


    What kind of soul? What magnetic field? What energy? Shen Jianxin didn''t know all about it, but he only remembered that this kind of magnetite from underground can kill the spirit out of the body.


    "Mr. Tang, please seal the magnet first! I''ll try the power of the soul again. By the way, I''ll find the one who pretends to be a ghost tonight and give him a good gift! " Shen Jianxin''s mind slightly moves, light smile way.


    Tang ruowang knew that the boy was a stranger, and he was very skillful. He nodded and said, "good! Be careful yourself


    After that, Tang ruowang waved his hand and asked his colleagues to close the bottle cap of Houfeng seismograph and push it back to its original position.


    No one expected that the great master of dragon and tiger mountain would take the lead tonight, but he was defeated in the hands of emperor qintianjian Tang ruowang.


    However, Shen Jianxin knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The other party''s spirit is damaged. This is the weakest time. It is an irrefutable truth in the world to kill him while he is ill. There is no need for any hesitation.

 Chapter 371

    Seeing that Houfeng seismograph''s big killer was carried back to the warehouse, Shen Jianxin took yucaiwei back to the room.


    "Elder martial sister, no matter what happens later, you don''t need to pay attention to it. Just follow my orders." Shen Jianxin said.


    Yu Caiwei is a little confused, but she absolutely believes that Shen Jianxin has endless ghost ideas. If you follow him, you''ll have nothing to gain or lose.


    "Good! I''ll do whatever you say! " Yu Caiwei nodded and replied.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and began to think about the nine story building in his mind.


    A leap in the air, the spirit out of the body.


    Shen Jianxin looked down at himself and elder martial sister Yu and nodded secretly.


    The power of the spirit is really wonderful. After the white paper tiger was broken by Tang ruowang''s magnetic force just now, a large number of spirit fragments turned into ownerless objects and scattered over the yard.


    It was easy for him to get out of the body again. With a move in his mind, he swam into the air and absorbed the spirit of the defeated master.


    Shen Jianxin immediately felt that the damage he had suffered before was not only added back, but also increased a lot.


    There is the power of falling star in each other''s spirit fragments, so it can be condensed incomparably.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly realized that the clue to the next place of falling stars had already been found. Nine times out of ten, it was on the dragon and tiger mountain!


    At the moment, however, Shen Jianxin chose to go out of the body, not just to absorb the fragments of each other''s spirits, but to have other plans.


    Floating in the air with the spirit, I can see a track with star power looming over the capital.


    Shen Jianxin knew that it was the route of the other party''s spirit when he just came. If he did the opposite, he would find the other party''s home.


    Instead of waiting for the other party to recover, it''s better to take advantage of the other party''s spiritual damage and kill him.


    In the state of the spirit out of the body, the whole person is extremely light and weightless. Almost as long as you move, you can move a hundred feet. This mysterious and mysterious feeling is really like an immortal, roaming between heaven and earth.


    Following the faint star track in the sky, Shen Jianxin soon found that in the shop across the street from qintianjian, the doors and windows were closed, and a Taoist was sitting on a futon, with several thin coffins nailed with vermilion paper.


    On the top of the coffin, there are rows of paper men and paper beasts hanging with red ropes. The room is strange.


    The Taoist priest seemed to feel Shen Jianxin''s peeping and suddenly raised his head.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t fight with him, and his mind moved and his spirit returned to his body.


    "Elder martial sister, go out from the gate of qintianjian. There is a shop with a bamboo curtain at the gate thirty steps diagonally opposite. There is a Taoist who is doing it. I''ll give it to you!" Shen Jianxin still closed his eyes and murmured.


    Yu Caiwei is surprised. She thinks that Shen Jianxin is sitting in the house. How can she know what''s going on across the street? But she always believes in Shen Jianxin, so she nods and goes out through the window quickly.


    The Taoist priest in the opposite shop frowned tightly, recited some words, pinched his fingers, and immediately felt bad. He was just about to get up and run away. A ray of sword light came out of the window and cut him and the paper man and paper beast hanging on the beam in two.


    Yu Caiwei is a martial arts expert in the secret world. This short distance of dozens of steps is almost instantaneous.


    As soon as she sensed the Taoist''s breath in the room, she did not hesitate to use the air breaking sword Qi and cut it with one sword. She didn''t give the other party the chance to perform the Taoist art.


    This is the advantage of the warrior to the people in the three religions. As long as you have a clear goal, no matter you have Taoist or divine skills, you should kill them with one sword.


    I believe that tomorrow morning, when the neighbors see the Taoist who died suddenly in the house and the things full of gods and Taoism, they will think that the Taoist is a member of the evil sect, and they don''t know what shameful magic he is doing.


    Shen Jianxin is full of energy, and his spirit comes out of his body again. After seeing the elder martial sister''s successful sword in mid air, he floats to the farther distance indicated by the star track.


    You don''t need to know that the Taoist who was killed by the elder martial sister in the room just now is the culprit for the evil wind of the emperor qintianjian these days and many people''s diseases. Even the paper man and paper tiger that the Fu paper turned into are also from him.


    But Shen Jianxin is very clear that it is not the Taoist who drives the paper man and paper tiger with the skill of spirit, but someone else, because the direction of the star power track in the midair is the place where the great power man is hiding.


    The distance of a few miles flies by in the state of spirit, that is, a flick of the fingers. Shen Jianxin estimated that if he ran with all his strength, his speed would be almost five times slower than that of moving with spirit, which was not a long distance.


    If the distance is longer, the moving speed of the spirit will be much faster than that of the real body.


    As the ancients said, the pool of true Qi, the pool of floating elixirs, the water ring five, calling Jiading and bailing. My God comes out of the nine palaces and wanders freely in the green and blue. In my dream, I can see the sea and the vast waves of smoke, and I can mention Yin and Yang. Only when I have a big dream can I realize it. I don''t know how many years in the world


    It''s really wonderful to travel between the heaven and the earth in the form of the spirit out of the body. No wonder people all want to be immortals. It''s the right solution to lie high outside the clouds.


    Finally, a wisp of Shen Jianxin''s spirit came to the end of Xingli''s track.


    Shen Jianxin laughs as the divine sense sweeps by.


    It''s a revisit! I just didn''t expect to be here again so soon.


    In the back garden of my uncle''s mansion, all the fields are silent at the moment. Only a few insects occasionally make a sound, announcing to the deep and boundless night that there are still signs of life activities.


    In the East chamber, uncle Yang was looking nervously at the two Taoists in front of him.


    I saw a layer of blood on Zhao Luochen''s handsome face. There were hundreds of them, which was a little terrible.


    As soon as Zhao Qingyang, who is protecting the Dharma for Zhao Luochen, sees this scene, he quickly lights the reminiscence incense in the censer, and lights all the revival lights around Zhao Luochen.


    There was a strong smell of aloes in the room.


    Zhao Luochen''s face jerked a few times, suddenly clenched his teeth and said harshly, "what a demon! I''ve come here! Do you want to kill everything? "


    Zhao Qingyang and uncle Yang were startled at the same time. Without saying a word, the former drew a three foot green steel sword from his side and held it in front of his elder martial brother.


    But Uncle Yang''s face changed greatly. He looked out of the window in horror, trying to find out the enemy he couldn''t see.


    Shen Jianxin is in a bit of a dilemma, because he can''t hurt people with a spirit at all. He just learned how to hit a spirit with a spirit a few days after he got out of the body. He can make him hurt people with a spirit and kill people. He really can''t.


    Originally, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of this Taoist, and then asked elder martial sister Yu to kill him. However, since the other party was hiding in his uncle''s house, the idea of calling elder martial sister Yu to come would be defeated.


    At this time, Zhao Qingyang, who is trying his best to protect his elder martial brother, is the first to do it. He cuts his sword through his fingertips first, and then cuts out of the window after sticking blood.


    This sword, if in the eyes of the warrior, is almost powerless, but Shen Jianxin''s spirit feels a chill.


    I feel like I''m about to fall apart by this sword wind. I feel like I''m falling into an ice cave.


    After he stabbed the sword, Zhao Qingyang drew several runes in the void with the blood of his fingertips, and then he cried out, "my Lord, I''m as fast as the law, I''ll be sure!"


    This magic talisman is a unique skill of dragon and tiger mountain. It is similar to the soul chopping sword just now. It can break the spirit.


    Shen Jianxin let out a cry, and then he wanted to return to his body. However, he found that there seemed to be more invisible obstacles around the spirit, and he tied himself in the same place like a net.


    "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to break in! It''s not so easy to break the Dragon Tiger Mountain Sancai array, which is connected end to end! Devil, die Zhao Luochen''s face is full of ferocious blood, but he roars in his mouth.


    Three of their brothers, the Taoist, went down the mountain and became tigers. They formed a big battle of three talents. They were both offensive and defensive. Now the other side took the initiative to bully them. Of course, he felt that he had a chance to win back a city.


    Zhao Qingyang said nothing, holding a sword in his left hand and fighting for his life in his right hand. He drew out one blood sign after another, just to hold the other''s spirit away from the body, and then make a final blow.


    In the crisis, Shen Jian''s mind moves and ignites the star power contained in the spirit. He chooses to explode the spirit and die with them.


    Once you make up your mind, it will be very fast. With the rapid burning of Xingli, Shen Jianxin''s spirit immediately expanded and flew into the house to wrap the two Taoists in it.


    Zhao Luochen and Zhao Qingyang had a dream, but they didn''t expect that someone would blow up their spirits and fight with them even if they died.


    They didn''t have time to react, so they were rushed into their arms by Shen Jianxin''s spirit.


    Boom! The spirit exploded, enveloping all three people in the house.

 Chapter 372

    Zhao Luochen and Zhao Qingyang bear the brunt of the attack. They are shocked in the brain by the soul force produced by the spirit explosion.


    One suddenly became as big as a bucket, with blood bursting and bleeding from the seven orifices, and died on the spot.


    On the other hand, his clothes were blown to pieces and split into pieces of cloth. He knew the sea and was blasted by soul power. His brain was blank, and Shengsheng became an idiot without thinking.


    The most unfortunate one is uncle Yang. He was completely affected by the fish in the pond. He was shocked by the explosion of soul power. He was so scared that he was scared to death.


    In the world, those who can get out of the body are Fengmao scaly horns. Like Shen Jianxin, none of them dare to explode their own spirits.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin, who was hiding in qintianjian''s room, was shocked, and blood came out of his mouth and nose.


    This scene scared yucaiwei out of her mind. She was about to step forward, but she heard Shen Jianxin say: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a pain in the head. "


    It turned out that Shen Jianxin was just learning the art of visualization. On the contrary, he didn''t have so many shackles in his heart. He just crossed the river by feeling and practicing the wuliuzhenjing. On the contrary, he beat Fu to death.


    In Shen Jianxin''s mind, it''s no big deal to explode the spirit. Anyway, the spirit is visualized by himself. If it explodes, it will explode, and then it can be visualized. It''s just like the vitality between the heaven and the earth. It''s like the winter goes and the spring comes, the wildfire is burning, and the spring wind is blowing again.


    Because he firmly believed in this, he inadvertently used the formula of "Ning" in wuliuzhenjing to coagulate a wisp of his own ideas when he opened the soul.


    It''s the power of spirit instead of one''s own consciousness that explodes, and then it absorbs the energy of heaven and earth to supplement the power of soul. As expected, it soon relaxes.


    Although I have a splitting headache at the moment, the loss is not unbearable. On the contrary, I vaguely feel that in the process of exploding the spirit and re refining it, it makes my spirit more concise and quenches the impurities.


    But Rao is so. After all, he still damages the spirit. In a short time, Shen Jianxin can no longer use the power of the spirit. Let alone open the spirit again, it''s hard to get out of the body.


    The next day, a great news spread in the capital.


    "Did you hear that? Uncle Yang and the two Taoists were at uncle''s house in the middle of the night. As a result, they had a good time. It was windy right away In the teahouse, a scholar carefully discussed with his friend.


    "My God! My uncle''s taste is really strong! Playing with the Taoist priest is a secret affair, but also with one against two? " Another young man was surprised.


    "No! It''s said that when he was found this morning, his body was cold and naked


    "What a shame! Uncle Tang, you can''t get any beauties. You''d better be a good man. You just like the trick of breaking the sleeves, but you''ve lost your life! It''s speechless! Woe A middle-aged scholar shook his head and sighed.


    Uncle Yang died in a strange and violent way, and there were two Taoists in their clothes at the scene of the crime. The hot news soon spread all over the capital, and the streets were talking about this strange thing.


    In the evening, the government sent someone out to stop the so-called rumor, saying that uncle Yang lost his beloved son, was too sad and died. The naked Taoist who is rumored in the market is just a rumor.


    Just two days after the accident, a group of uninvited guests came to qintianjian.


    A group of Fanzi from the East Hall came. When they stopped at the gate of qintianjian, their neighbors were sweating for qintianjian.


    The people of the east hall are famous for eating people''s bones. When Wei Zhongxian was still in the dynasty, as long as the Fanzi of the East Hall appeared in front of someone''s Yamen, it would be a disaster to destroy the family.


    Whether you are a senior member of the imperial court of the first grade or the second grade, or a sesame official of the seventh grade or the eighth grade, if you see the banner of the East Hall in front of the yamen, you should think about it in your heart.


    As soon as the people from the East Hall came, the old porter at the gate of qintianjian was faster than the rabbit.


    "No! The Fanzi of the East Hall is coming! " The old porter started shouting as he ran.


    With this cry, qintianjian was finally relieved, and the small officials who came back to work in the Yamen were immediately scared out in a cold sweat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Fanzi of the East Hall had already passed the atrium with an old Eunuch in black robe and came straight to the Yamen hall.


    Tang ruowang also came after hearing the news. When he saw that it was really the fan Zi from the East Hall, the old man''s heart suddenly went up.


    "What happened the night before yesterday? No! It''s none of our business that someone beat us up Old Tom muttered in his heart.


    The old eunuch, who was surrounded by many eunuchs, cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "excuse me, Shen Zhenfu, royal guard, is Lord Shen here?"


    After hearing that it was Shen Jian who was looking for him, the faces of all the people in qintianjian were much more relaxed.


    Tang ruowang frowned and said, "what can I do for you


    The eunuch in black robe said with a smile: "don''t panic. Our family sent the royal highness of the nine princesses to the adults of Shenzhen. We are old acquaintances with Lord Shen. You will know when you see him. "


    While they were talking, the door of the West Chamber creaked open.


    Shen Jianxin turned pale and walked out slowly.


    Seeing the old eunuch, Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said, "Mr. Zeng, are you all right?"


    It turned out that the old eunuch was really Shen Xiaozi''s old knowledge. Tang ruowang felt a little relieved and waved his hand to let the little officials who watched the scene disperse.


    As soon as Zeng Changgong saw Shen Jianxin''s face, he was surprised and said, "brother Shen, are you sick? Why is your face more haggard than ours? "


    Shen Jianxin, with a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and said, "it''s not in the way! What''s the order of Zeng Chang? "


    Zeng Changgong nodded, and with concern on his face, he took Shen Jianxin''s arm and dragged him to the house.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a talk!"


    After they entered the room, they sat down.


    Zeng factory''s impartial color way: "this time our family came, was received by the nine princesses commanding officer, to transmit Shen brothers to speak. In addition, Mr. Gao also has a few words for brother Shen. "


    "Tell me, Mr. Zeng!" Shen Jianxin''s heart moved slightly, thinking that the news he had to wait for finally came.


    Zeng Gong nodded and said, "the nine princesses said," the Jinyi Wei Town is going to move Shen Jian away from the capital. There is no 35 months to go back. "


    "Oh?" Shen Jianxin was stunned at this command.


    Zeng Gong was afraid that he had an opinion in his mind, and quickly explained, "it''s a long story, but the nine princesses really have a heart to defend Shen brother, a good intention!"


    "Brother Shen, do you know about the sudden death of my uncle recently?" Zeng Changgong asked in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked, but he said quietly: "I don''t know! I''ve been in the yard these days


    "Uncle Guo died unexpectedly. Some people say it was because he missed his son too much. Brother Shen, you have something to do with Yang Tingzhi''s death. If you think about it carefully, if the one in the palace is angry, he will be the first one to trouble you! " Zeng Changgong explained patiently.


    "So the nine princesses just let me go out on business, so that I can avoid the limelight?" Shen Jianxin finally thought about it and was surprised.


    "Good! That''s the truth. " Zeng Changgong''s face was full of children.


    "However, your business trip is not purely to avoid disaster. There''s a job for you. This is what Mr. Gao asked us to bring you. He asked you to go to southern Xinjiang and bring back the queen! " Zeng Chang Gong said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned and asked tentatively, "is there any news over there?"


    "You''ll know when you go. Mr. Gao said that you should go to weizecheng before New Year''s day. Then there will be arrangements. " Zeng Changgong said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it. It''s still three months before New Year''s day. Time is very relaxed. He can do what he wants to do first, and then he can go to southern Xinjiang.


    "Good! Thank you for your message. I will leave the capital as soon as possible for business Shen Jianxin stands up and does boxing.


    Zeng Changgong nodded, got up slowly, walked with a smile and said: "it''s a good thing for young people to have energy, but you must pay attention to the body. The body is the capital of development. Without the body, everything will stop!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Shen Jianxin said goodbye.

 Chapter 373

    Three days later, a man and a woman went out from Xizhimen, looking south.


    Before leaving, Shen Jianxin told everyone in qintianjian and several friends in Guozijian one by one that he would go away on business this time. It is estimated that he would not be able to return to the capital until next spring.


    Other people are just, just a pair of Su Wanqing''s clear eyes, speechless, want to say still rest, let the young good life regret for a while.


    Since ancient times, the ancients did not deceive me! Whenever I think of Su Wanqing''s disappointed eyes, Shen Jianxin can''t help laughing many times along the way.


    Maybe only when we are apart can we know how to cherish it. Unfortunately, it''s always too late for the world to understand this.


    After walking on the road for more than half a month, I unknowingly arrived in Jiangxi Province.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei lead the horse and get on the boat and go down the river.


    Along the way, it should be the "ape cry on both sides of the Strait can not live, the boat has been over the mountains," the peerless saying.


    Along the way, the wonderful scenery, magnificent mountains and rivers, let people express their feelings, beautiful.


    When the boat sailed into the Luxi River, the water turned from turbulent to gentle, gradually showing the original appearance of green mountains and waters, just like a girl covered with a layer of green yarn, slowly unloading her make-up, a natural and beautiful temperament came to her face.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin got off the boat at the next ferry and parted ways with elder martial sister Yu.


    One person, one horse, riding on this rugged mountain road.


    This mountain road winds straight up, and in front of it is Longhu Mountain, a famous cave resort in Jiangxi Province.


    Along the way, only saw a few woodcutters in a hurry, did not see other passers-by.


    Shen Jianxin went on and finally came to the gate of Longhu Mountain before sunset.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get nothing! Since the Taoists on the dragon and Tiger Mountain take the initiative to provoke themselves, and know that there may be places on the dragon and tiger mountain to fall into the stars, Shen Jianxin wants to go up the mountain for a break, whether it''s public or private, emotional or rational.


    In front of the gate of the mountain, there is a huge archway, which is more than ten feet long. There are two lines of characters written on it, which are "green water, Danxia, tiger and dragon, heaven and earth, hidden immortal court."


    Shen Jianxin has heard of this poem. There should be two sentences at the end of the poem: "although Daoling is far away from God, the demons are still afraid to show off their evil." it is about Zhang Daoling, the founder of the dragon and tiger mountain. He is a real man who has gained the Tao. He is here to practice the nine heaven God pill, and the dragon and tiger can see it when the pill is finished, so this mountain is named.


    "Who dare to peep at my mountain gate?" Shen Jianxin was stunned and heard the boy''s voice in front of him.


    Shen Jianxin first pretended to be surprised. He quickly turned over and dismounted. He arched his hand at the comer and said, "I''m going to visit the real dragon and tiger mountain when I have something to do


    The voice blocking the road is a little boy, dressed in a silk robe, head tied with Taoist bun, chubby appearance, but that pair of small eyes is very fierce.


    "What are you doing? Is the real person on the mountain what you want to see? " Although the little boy was young, he had a big temper. He rolled his eyes and said haughtily.


    "Wang Jian really wants to see you! Please help me pass it on Shen Jianxin also annoyed, still said with a smile.


    "You''re going up the mountain to see the real man? Do you know the rules of the mountain? " The boy turned his eyes and said coldly.


    Shen Jianxin is so smart that when the other party pouts his butt, he will know whether it is excrement or urine.


    "I have no belongings, only this horse has no place to foster. Why don''t you ask little master to help me adopt it?" Shen Jianxin sneered in his heart.


    The little boy looked up and down at the thin horse in the other party''s hand, finally reluctantly nodded, frowned and said, "who are you looking for? What can I do for you? "


    "To be honest, on my way here, I met a Taoist who was seriously injured. He said that he was a disciple of Longhu Mountain, surnamed Zhao. He asked me to take him back to the mountain."


    As soon as the Ranger mentioned the Taoist named Zhao, the boy''s face changed. He turned around and ran up the mountain, shouting: "man, stay where you are! I''ll call for someone to come here


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and patted the lean horse on the back with a smile, waiting for good news.


    After a while, sure enough, some old Taoist came at a gallop, and after a few ups and downs, they came to Shen Jianxin.


    "Are you the Ranger? Where is the Taoist surnamed Zhao now? What did he say to you? " One of them asked, frowning.


    The other three Taoists also stared at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes, as if they wanted to see him inside and outside.


    Shen Jianxin said: "I met the Taoist in the wild of Zaozhuang outside the capital. He was dying when I saw him. He said that his surname was Zhao and he was a real person on the dragon and tiger mountain. He said that as long as I send this thing to Longhu Mountain for him, other real people in Longhu Mountain will accept me as a disciple. "


    As he spoke, Shen Jianxin slowly drew out a picture from under the saddle. It was the treasure of dragon and tiger mountain, the picture of watching stars at night.


    "Is that the star map?"


    "Star watching at night" At the same time, several Taoists rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    The green robed Taoist was the quickest. He reached out his hand and snatched the picture of watching stars at night from Shen Jianxin''s palm.


    "It''s really the star watching at night!" Exclaimed the green robed Taoist.


    Several other Taoists were staring at the star map, just like the hungry wolf could not open his eyes when he saw the fat.


    No one is interested in seeing Shen Jianxin more. These Taoists regard him as nonexistent.


    "Report to the headmaster immediately and invite the star watching at night back to the school!" The green robed Taoist said triumphantly, as if he was the one who made great achievements.


    All the Taoists were so elated that they turned around and left, completely ignoring the fact that there was a boy who had come all the way to send treasure.


    Shen Jianxin was also a little surprised. He thought that the people living on the dragon and Tiger Mountain were really a bunch of bastards. It''s really unreasonable to treat the benefactor with such an attitude.


    Fortunately, he had already mastered the art of contemplation in the picture of watching stars at night, so he sent the treasure back. I just didn''t expect that these Taoists were so impersonal.


    Maybe seeing the young man standing there in a daze, one of them frowned and said, "elder martial brother, what should I do with this man?"


    Shen Jianxin is angry when he hears it. What should I do? Deal with your sister! Although Lao Tzu is the enemy of dragon and tiger mountain, he is playing the role of eunuch at the moment. If he is disposed of by these dog Taoists, he is really a good father!


    The green robed Taoist then remembered that there was a guy who had sent Baolai all the way.


    He looked up and down at Shen Jianxin, frowned and said: "this son''s talent is not so good. He can''t see any potential of cultivating Taoism. Even his martial arts level is not worth mentioning."


    "Hello, boy! The Taoist surnamed Zhao really said that if you send this picture to Longhu Mountain, will you be accepted? Don''t frame your family, do you? " The tone of the grey robed Taoist is quite bad.


    If Shen Jianxin is really just a Ranger, he might give up and go down the mountain.


    It''s a pity that he came to Longhu Mountain with a different plan, so of course he would not give up easily. Instead, he said with a smile, "yes! At that time, he had only one breath left and said that as long as I send this thing up the mountain, I can be a disciple of Longhu Mountain. "


    The green robed Taoist is still pondering. A green robed Taoist beside him interjected: "I don''t know if the Taoist named Zhao in the young man''s mouth is Zhao Chonglou? Or Zhao Luochen? If the leader asks about it, we have to give an explanation. Why don''t you take him to the mountain first? "


    The green robed Taoist frowned and said, "OK! Take him to the mountain and be a fire boy. Look at his figure. There''s a shortage of people in the Danlu room. "


    "It''s so good. Throw him to Zhang Danfeng, lest the old man always says that we won''t give him some disciples!" The grey robed Taoist stroked his beard and said with a smile.

 Chapter 374

    After several Taoist priests discussed, the green robed Taoist said to Shen Jianxin: "boy, you are lucky. If you have such great luck, please follow us up the mountain!"


    A thousand li send treasure of friendship, unexpectedly only changed a fire boy''s job. We can see the difference in the temperament of Taoists on the dragon and tiger mountain.


    These people who boast of self-cultivation don''t regard ordinary people as dishes at all. In particular, Shen Jianxin, who is not qualified to cultivate Taoism in their eyes, is just like the stone on the roadside.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin came to the Danlu room with several children.


    Longhu Mountain is headed by Tianshi mansion. There are more than 80 Taoist temples, 36 Taoist monasteries and 10 Taoist palaces in the mountain. It can be said that it is a kingdom of Taoism and has its own heaven and earth.


    The Danlu room that Shen Jianxin brought was in the Danding palace, one of the ten Taoist palaces.


    It goes without saying that this is the place where Taoists turn on furnaces to practice Dan. There are 72 Dan furnace rooms in the palace. The cauldrons are divided into 369 and more than 160. When the Dan fire rises, the whole Taoist palace is filled with a strong smell of sulfur.


    There are more than 400 daotong in this Danding palace. The little daotong in silk who came with Shen Jianxin is one of them.


    "Are you the new fire boy? How many years have you been up the mountain? " A slovenly old Taoist suddenly appeared in front of Shen Jianxin and asked.


    Shen Jianxin pretended to nod his head blankly and replied honestly, "it''s less than two hours since I went up the mountain."


    "What? new people? Or a newcomer of this age? What''s wrong with me? No, no! Stay where you are cool! " The slovenly Taoist was furious and said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin just stood still.


    "Why? Why aren''t you afraid? Aren''t you afraid I''ll drive you down the mountain? " Seeing that Shen Jianxin was so calm, the slovenly Taoist asked curiously.


    "I just want to go up the mountain and have a look. If I can, I''ll stay. If I can''t, I''ll go back to my hometown." Shen Jianxin said sincerely.


    "Strange! How can they let you go up the mountain when they are as old as you and their qualifications are mediocre The slovenly Taoist thought more and more and asked.


    This time, without waiting for Shen Jianxin''s reply, a few of the lads standing on one side rushed to reply with one voice: "he''s a big fool!"


    "Yes, yes! He sent the "star watching at night" to the mountain, and as a result, he was thrown to us


    "Star watching at night"? Isn''t that in the hands of the old man in Zhao Chonglou? " The slovenly Taoist frowned and asked.


    "Uncle Danfeng, have you been closed for four months? So I don''t know about it. I heard that Zhao Chonglou and Zhao Zhenren had an accident outside, and even lost their star map. It was the fool who sent it back. "


    The slovenly Taoist then looked at Shen Jianxin and shook his head: "what a fool! Bai Chang is so good at eyebrows and eyes. You don''t know how to hide and practice when you take the star map? Why did you send it back? "


    Shen Jianxin scratched the back of his head and said with a embarrassed smile: "I was entrusted by others. My father taught me how to be loyal."


    "Forget it, forget it! Now that I''m in the Danlu room, I''m Zhang Danfeng''s man. I can''t afford to cover you up! " The slovenly Taoist grinned.


    Shen Jianxin thought to himself that the old man''s dress was really different. He had a sour smell on his body. He really ruined such a good name.


    "Remember, we people in the Danding Palace are out. If someone bullies you, don''t beg for mercy. Beat me back! Tell me if you can''t win! I''ll protect you and fight again! Do you understand? " Slovenly Taoist Zhang Danfeng shouts solemnly.


    This temper is quite to Shen Jianxin''s appetite, naturally forced to nod.


    Time is fleeting, half a month has passed.


    Shen Jianxin is also familiar in the Danlu room of the Danding palace in Longhushan.


    At first, those little boys wanted to bully him. A new comer was overturned five or six times by him with one hand. No one dared to take the initiative to provoke the big fool again.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin also has a unique skill, that is, he can constantly fan the fire for the Dan stove for seven or eight hours at a time. Even Zhang Danfeng was full of praise when he saw it and asked him where he learned his skills.


    Shen Jianxin replied with a smile: "I used to have a blacksmith''s shop in my family. I''ve been pulling bellows by the fire since I was a child. I''ve been practicing fire resistance for a long time."


    This silly big one got the appreciation of Master Zhang Danfeng, and no one would offend him easily.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the Taoist caddies, the big fool is almost indifferent to the world and never strives for any interests. Even what he owns is often given to those in need.


    Over time, we all know that this is a harmless guy, and no one will target him.


    On this day, it''s time to clean up the slag in Dan''s room. This kind of job will not bring a newcomer like Shen Jianxin, and he seldom has a half day''s leisure time.


    Out of the danfang, walking on the mountain, watching the wild flowers, listening to the spring Ding Dong, but also a very comfortable enjoyment.


    Shen Jianxin looked for a piece of woliushi. Smelling the fragrance of the mountain flowers, he fell asleep.


    Dragon and tiger mountain is a sect with tens of thousands of disciples. Among them, there are many top experts and great people sitting in the mountain gate. If you want to do something in such a place, it''s like making a fool out of the fire. You can''t be in a hurry.


    Shen Jianxin is well aware of this truth, so he has devoted himself to playing the role of Ranger Wang Jian in the past half a month. Every day he is stirring up the flames in front of the Dan furnace, honest and diligent.


    Obviously, he is waiting for an opportunity, a suitable opportunity.


    "Why? Someone got there first? " Shen Jianxin is closing his eyes to refresh himself, and there is a voice in front of him.


    Dingqing saw that it was seven young Taoists, surrounded by a woman in white, who came near.


    The woman in white has a normal appearance. In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, she is neither good-looking nor ugly. Anyway, she is far worse than Su Wanqing and elder martial sister Yu, not to mention her cousin Xin''er who is deep in her heart.


    However, in the dragon and tiger mountain, which is almost full of Taoists, the white woman''s make-up is particularly conspicuous and unique.


    No wonder those young Taoists all have hot eyes, just like wearing butterflies around her.


    "Hello! Which Palace are you? Why are you so blind? This place has been expropriated by us. Don''t leave as soon as possible! " One of the young Taoists yelled.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at him. The man who was talking was a man with a wide robe and big sleeves. To put it mildly, he was called a fairyland. To put it mildly, he was skinny. So he turned over and went back to sleep.


    "Oh? He''s a good guy! How many elder brothers have no time to wait on him? " The thin Taoist said with a strange smile.


    Several other young Taoists laughed one after another, laughing that the fool lying on the woliushi had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, and even dared to provoke them.


    "Stupid cows lie on big rocks, dare to pretend to be immortals! I thought it was a great character! It turns out that this boy is the daotong of the Danding palace! " One of the sharp eyed Taoists saw the shabby Taoist robe on Shen Jianxin, which was embroidered with the logo of Danding palace.

 Chapter 375

    As soon as all the Taoists heard that they were from the Danding palace, and they were also Taoist caddies, they were all relieved that they didn''t even have the qualification to be formal disciples.


    "Come and see this stupid cow! At this age, I''m just a caddie! Do you live to be a dog? " A Taoist sneered.


    "Alas! You don''t know that these people in the Danding Palace are notoriously lazy. They eat, sleep and eat every day. They have nothing to burn the stove. They never make a fart! It''s nothing for us, dragon and tiger mountain! " This Taoist was quite able to take a strategic position. He scolded sang, and immediately pointed Mao Tou to the whole Danding palace.


    "Get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll tear down your son of a bitch! " This is probably a hot tempered man. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He wants to pull Shen Jianxin down to woliushi.


    At this time, from behind came a particularly untimely clear voice, saying, "you are all brothers of the same school, you can''t make mistakes! Tell them well, but don''t be rude


    Unexpectedly, the woman in white had a good heart and took the initiative to speak for Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin was also slightly stunned, thinking that if this sentence was included, the woman''s beauty would be two points more.


    As soon as I heard the goddess who was sought after by all, all the Taoists closed their mouths with tacit understanding.


    Zhao Xuejing is the daughter of Zhao suwang, the great master of Tianmen palace. She grew up on the mountain and is the dream goddess of many martial brothers.


    "I''ll talk to this elder martial brother! Maybe he''ll give us the place! " Zhao Xuejing said with a smile.


    After that, Zhao Xuejing takes two steps to Shen Jianxin''s back.


    Dragon and tiger mountain is a place of cultivation. In recent decades, the situation of seniority is quite serious, and the younger generation are struggling to compete with each other for qualifications, personal status and realm, forming a situation where hundreds of geese compete with each other and thousands of sails sail. But after all, with thousands of years of cultivation and various legends here, no one knows whether they will meet an amazing master.


    "Hello, senior brother of the Danding palace! We are disciples from Tianmen palace, YuQue palace and Feihua palace. If you want to borrow your land, please move it. Thank you very much. " Zhao Xuejing''s words give the other side enough face and show the elegant demeanor of a lady.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to argue with them. After all, he has a purpose. It''s always good to keep a low profile.


    So he sat up, jumped down from woliushi, and left without asking what they wanted to do.


    Unexpectedly, when he left, it was a sign of timidity and weakness.


    All of a sudden, some people''s bad thoughts come up. There are always those guys who want to show off in front of women, but can''t find the key point all the time, and they have done some ridiculous things.


    A Taoist whispered: "I thought it was such a powerful role! It turned out to be a soft footed shrimp, too! "


    After that, the Taoist took advantage of people''s inattention and stretched out a foot to trip Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and suddenly had a bold idea.


    Without saying a word, he trampled on it.


    Chucking! All they heard was a crisp crack.


    The little Taoist who stretched his foot and tripped suddenly rolled to the ground with his legs in his arms, and cried with pain.


    This sudden change surprised all the fellow Taoists.


    "Good guts! How dare you plot to hurt people


    "He broke Wang''s shin! What a cruel means


    "Bold maniac, just a Taoist boy in the Danding palace, I don''t want to live any more!"


    All the Taoists point at Shen Jianxin and bark. Zhao Xuejing frowns after seeing Wang''s injury.


    In her opinion, this guy in the Danding palace is too much. He broke his classmate''s leg in a word of disagreement. He is really rampant.


    Wang Ningshen''s leg is broken, but the happiest person is not Shen Jianxin, but one of his disciples.


    The oldest of these Taoist priests is Huang Ziyun from YuQue palace.


    YuQue palace majors in controlling swordsmanship, and Huang Ziyun is one of the younger generation''s disciples.


    "Get out of the way! Let me, Huang Ziyun, teach him a lesson As Huang Ziyun stopped drinking, several Taoists withdrew one after another.


    Huang Ziyun pulled out a small peach wood sword from his back and said with a grim smile to Shen Jianxin: "boy! You have a strong body! Tell me, how many holes do you want to make? Two or three? "


    After that, Huang Ziyun took a deep breath of the elixir and threw the small peach wood sword into the air. The small sword whirled around him like a swimming fish.


    Seeing that Huang Ziyun used the magic sword, Zhao Xuejing was shocked and quickly dissuaded: "elder martial brother Huang, you can''t use the sword to hurt your classmates! The masters will punish us. "


    Huang Ziyun see beauty care, heart immediately like a big mouthful of honey, not to mention how beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. This son is vicious. He''ll hurt our companion first. I''ll take care of him with my sword technique!"


    Huang Ziyun pointed to Shen Jianxin with one arm and said angrily, "go!"


    His skill of controlling swordsmanship is natural and graceful, and his posture is also enough. He really looks like a master who conquers demons and demons.


    He has practiced this skill for six years, but he has practiced it for sixteen years!


    As soon as he went up the mountain, Huang Ziyun dreamed of winning the heart of a beautiful woman with such a sword. As for killing demons and demons? By the way!


    However, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, Huang Ziyun''s so confident sword is really funny to the extreme.


    This special thing is totally fancy! Although he could barely control the sword, the body of the sword was light, castrated and slow, just like an old ox pulling a broken cart.


    As long as you are a little more agile, you should be able to avoid this sword, right? If the legendary Taoist Holy Land of dragon and tiger mountain is full of such goods, then you don''t have to be a little brother. You can go all the way up the mountain and grab things.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t want to reveal his tracks. Facing this crooked wooden sword, he took a big step to the left.


    This step out, just in front of Zhao Xuejing.


    The elder martial brother Huang Ziyun was still blowing his beard and staring. He tried his best to control the wooden sword. His hands danced quickly, which forced the wooden sword to turn a corner in mid air and shoot at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and didn''t want to play with him any more. His body moved slightly and he avoided the assassination of the wooden sword.


    "Ah Who knows behind but suddenly came a scream!


    It turns out that Huang Ziyun is not good at learning. His half key sword skill has reached the limit. If this stab is easily avoided, he will not be able to stop.


    The sword point stabs Zhao Xuejing''s face. The girl stares at the wooden sword and screams.


    Seeing that wooden sword go straight to Zhao Xuejing''s face to stab, if unfortunately stabbed in the eye, this is not beautiful, at most just lovely girl will become one eyed girl.


    Even if the lucky did not stab the eye, if in that delicate face to draw a cut, it is enough to others heartache for a long time.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, almost all the people present held their breath at this moment and could hardly bear to see it again.


    At this critical juncture, two fingers came first, holding the handle of the wooden sword and nailing it firmly in the air.


    At this moment, the tip of the peach wood sword was only a tiny distance from Zhao Xuejing''s eyes, and everyone could not help taking a breath.


    Yu Jian was caught, and he almost made a big mistake just now. Huang Ziyun was so flustered that he wanted to push the wooden sword again, but he was caught in the belly by an iron fist. The pain made his eyes shining. He could not gather Qi to control the sword any more. Wow, he even vomited his breakfast.


    Taking back his fist silently, Shen Jianxin threw the peach sword between his fingers on the ground, just like an insignificant piece of garbage.


    His series of actions without procrastination have deeply shocked people.


    For a moment, in the eyes of these little Taoists, the image of the fireboy suddenly became extremely tall, even a little mysterious.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything. He just climbed up the woliushi, turned over and kept his eyes closed!

 Chapter 376

    After a long time, these little Taoists came back to their senses.


    The expression on Zhao Xuejing''s face was very complicated. She wanted to come forward and say something, such as gratitude. However, the other side''s attitude was really cold, and there were two companions lying on the ground, so she couldn''t express her gratitude.


    For a moment, Zhao Xuejing''s heart was mixed with five flavors, staring at the figure in a daze.


    At this time, and Zhao Xuejing together with several other small Taoist, you look at me, I look at you, the heart is particularly bad taste.


    One of them clenched his teeth and said angrily, "this matter can''t be left alone! We''ve got to get our face back! "


    "Yes! How can you lose face in the Danding palace! If you go back, you''ll have to laugh to death! " Another said angrily.


    Hearing these words, Zhao Xuejing turned around and said, "don''t make any more noise! How about that? "


    At this time, the Taoists in the Danding Palace also found the movement here, and rushed over one after another.


    A little Taoist with the whitest complexion standing behind Zhao Xuejing was not surprised but happy when he saw the people coming to Danding palace. He yelled at the people who came in a hurry: "Zhang Xuehai! Come here


    Zhang Xuehai is the fourth generation Taoist of the Danding sect, and he is also the highest one of their generation. Although his identity is limited to the Danding palace, he can be regarded as the eldest martial brother of the Danding palace.


    The main reason is that all the masters in the Danding Palace are addicted to alchemy, but they seldom care about the chores in the palace. This Zhang Xuehai has always dealt with it on his behalf. Therefore, he represents the Danding palace in many other palaces, and many junior disciples only know him.


    As soon as Zhang Xuehai saw that the one who called himself was the favorite student of Feihua palace, and Wangchuan, the leader of the fourth generation of disciples, hurriedly nodded and bowed up.


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, what brings you here? If you have anything to tell me! "


    Zhang Xuehai''s low browed manner immediately gave Nangong Wangchuan and several other Taoist priests confidence.


    "Zhang Xuehai, are all the disciples of Danding palace under your discipline?" Nangong Wangchuan asked with a frown.


    Zhang Xuehai was stunned at first. He was also very smart. He first glanced at the situation on the field. He saw Wang Ningshen humming with his legs in his arms, and Huang Ziyun, pale and supported by the crowd.


    These are all the characters Zhang Xuehai can''t stir up, but when his eyes are fixed on someone''s back on the woliushi, he is bold and forthright and says with a smile: "I don''t dare to be! But if my disciples of the Danding palace make a mistake, my elder martial brother will not give up. He will teach me a lesson! "


    Nangong Wangchuan nodded, pointed to Shen Jianxin on the woliushi, and said, "is that the Taoist boy of your Danding palace? He hurt elder martial brother Huang and younger martial brother Wang. You can do it! "


    "What? How could that guy have such a skill? " Zhang Xuehai was surprised at first, but then he thought of the identity of these people on the dragon and tiger mountain. They were so different from the fireboy that he was sure.


    So, in front of the disciples of the Danding palace who came to watch one after another, Zhang Xuehai took up his voice and swaggered to Shen Jianxin''s back. The urn said, "who are you? Turn around


    As expected, Shen Jianxin stretched a lot, jumped up, jumped down from the woliushi and stood in front of Zhang Xuehai.


    As soon as Zhang Xuehai saw that it was him, he was immediately proud. He even turned his head and asked, "are you right, elder martial brothers? Did he hit you? "


    "That''s him!"


    "Then there''s a fake!" Nangong Wangchuan several people at the same time.


    Zhang Xuehai couldn''t laugh or cry, shook his head and said, "he''s new here! It''s less than half a month since we went up the mountain. We all call him a fool! "


    "Fool?" Nangong looks at Sichuan with a silly eye.


    Zhao Xuejing was also shocked!


    Wang Ningshen and Huang Ziyun, who are knocked down by Shen Jianxin, are also staring at Zhang Xuehai with a look of disbelief.


    Zhang Xuehai said with a bitter smile: "he is such a fool! Very honest! I''m strong and obedient at ordinary times. "


    It''s good that he doesn''t explain. Everyone is impatient with this explanation!


    After a long time, our opponent is the fool in the Danding palace! This oolong is too big!


    No wonder that guy only hands on, no nonsense, the original people are stupid ah! A lot of Taoists fell for it one after another.


    Only Zhao Xuejing frowned, this time she finally saw the fool''s face.


    It turns out that he is so handsome, and the most important thing is his quiet breath. How can a man with such temperament be a fool?


    Nangong Wangchuan shook his head and said, "I don''t care! Anyway, he hurt two elder martial brothers. You ask him to kneel down and kowtow to us, and that''s all right! "


    Even Nangong Wangchuan was speechless. He thought that as long as he could get some face back, he would withdraw quickly. Everyone was decent. It was too annoying to fight with a fool for a long time.


    Zhang Xuehai nodded, then approached Shen Jian and said, "Hello! Silly, do you want to apologize? "


    "What apology? Kowtow and admit your mistake A little Taoist nearby said angrily.


    Zhang Xuehai quickly nodded and said, "come on! Be quick and kowtow to some Taoist masters


    "I''m right!" Shen Jianxin frowned and replied casually.


    "He said he was right!" Zhang Xuehai said with a smile.


    Nangong Wangchuan was angry. He pointed to him and said, "you are the elder martial brother. If you say he is wrong, he is wrong! You need me to teach you that? "


    Zhang Xuehai had to cross his heart and said: "Hello! Do you admit your mistake? Give me a stubborn mouth again, break your leg and throw it down the mountain! "


    Seeing that the elder master was really angry, the disciples of the Danding palace nearby trembled like cicadas.


    Some of them, who were close to Wang Jian at ordinary times, could not help crying in a low voice: "fool, admit your mistake quickly! Don''t carry it


    Zhang Xuehai stares at Shen Jianxin angrily. He probably feels that his elder martial brother has lost face in front of outsiders. If this fool makes himself unable to get off the stage, he will break his leg. That''s all!


    Zhang Xuehai is usually submissive in front of the disciples of other palaces. He looks like an old man. When he comes to his own house, he really dares to do it. It''s a typical Wo Li Heng.


    His stare surprised Shen Jianxin.


    I thought this guy was here to be a peacemaker, but I didn''t expect that he was a partisan.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said slowly, "it''s the person they scolded first, and it''s also the hand they moved first. I came to this place first! It''s not me who''s wrong, it''s them! "


    "You, you little bastard, dare to be stubborn?" As soon as Zhang Xuehai''s strange eyes turn over, they will attack.


    But Shen Jianxin continued: "and you are also wrong! You shouldn''t meddle in this business


    "Yes? You are really a newcomer. I don''t know what grandfather Zhang did! Hum Zhang Xuehai shook his head and rolled up his sleeve.


    "Forget it, forget it!" Shen Jianxin suddenly shook his head in a serious way.


    "Forget it? It''s late! You''re going to die this time! " Zhang Xuehai hate teeth itching said.


    Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t want to hit you, forget it! Anyway, I''ve offended you. Let''s fight together! "


    Before his words, Shen Jianxin''s figure was slightly shaken, and then he came to Zhang Xuehai.


    Bang! One punch sealed the eye and hit the other''s eye.


    Shen Jianxin only used one sixth of his physical strength to hit Zhang Xuehai in the face. However, he fell on his back with a scream as if he had been hit by a galloping carriage.


    The eldest martial brother Zhang Xuehai covered his eyes and rolled all over the ground. This scene scared all the disciples of Danding palace, but they felt very cool in their hearts!


    Who told this grandson to help others but not his own! You deserve it!

 Chapter 377

    Nangong Wangchuan didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother of Danding palace was so helpless. He immediately became more and more afraid of the fool''s fist.


    Although we can''t see the depth of his martial arts, all those who stand in front of him are knocked down by one blow, and no one can hold the second move.


    It shows that this fool still has some strength. Don''t be careless. The people lying on the ground are the best proof.


    Nangong Wangchuan frowned tightly, and he was really nervous.


    Just then, he suddenly looked up, his eyes full of hope.


    "Martial uncle! Why are you here? " Nangong Wangchuan''s overjoyed voice immediately made all the Taoist priests present look sideways.


    On the left side of the mountain road, the welcoming pine tree stood quietly with an old Taoist.


    The old Taoist is a rat with a head and a head. He has two moustaches. The wrinkles on his forehead are deep and heavy. He looks like a rat with wrinkled skin.


    However, the Taoist priests all around recognized the identity of the old Taoist, and showed a scared expression one after another.


    Because this old Taoist is the master of Huang Ziyun''s art, Xue Chunhua, one of the great heavenly masters in YuQue palace.


    Xue Chunhua is about sixty years old. He is good at using the free hand sword. His martial arts rank in the top 30 of the dragon and tiger mountains. However, his most impressive is his love of killing. It is said that he will go down the mountain at least twice a year to kill the powerful people in the rivers and lakes.


    At least Xue Chunhua is one of the most difficult characters on the dragon and tiger mountain. Even the heavenly masters of the same generation are not willing to provoke him easily, not to mention the Taoist caddies who are lower than many generations.


    Xue Chunhua, with his hands on his back and big sleeves flying, walked up to Huang Ziyun in two steps, kicked the disciple a few feet away, hit the tree and fainted without saying a word.


    All the people around him could not help but take the initiative to stay away from him, revealing a large open space.


    Xue Chunhua''s eyes directly fixed on Shen Jianxin and said with a smile, "did you hurt my apprentice?"


    As soon as people listen to master Xue''s tone, they know that something is wrong. This fool is going to have bad luck!


    If Nangong Wangchuan and his family were at most humiliated and beaten up, once Xue Chunhua stepped in, it would be a matter of breaking hands and feet, or even death.


    Zhao Xuejing couldn''t help but dissuade him: "master Xue, we are all joking! Don''t take it seriously


    "Yes? Then I''ll play with him, too! " Xue Chunhua paused and continued: "boy! You''ve learned a few basic skills outside, and you dare not be big or small on Dragon and tiger mountain? Lao Dao is in a good mood today. I''ll play with you? "


    Xue Chunhua''s words are like nails on an iron plate. Even Zhao Xuejing doesn''t dare to dissuade him any more.


    Nangong Wangchuan was relieved and retreated to one side.


    At this time, I heard a thunder like voice from behind the crowd and said: "Xue Chunhua, if you want to play, I''ll play with you! I''m old enough not to be impatient. I''m better than Lao Tzu''s Shaohuo daotong! "


    As soon as the voice came out, all the caddies felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and their hearts were at ease.


    Zhang Danfeng, the slovenly Taoist, appeared in front of the crowd and yelled in a thick voice.


    Seeing that Zhang Danfeng appeared, Xue Chunhua raised his eyebrows and said with disgust: "fighting with you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my clothes


    "Come on! Artificial! Anyway, there''s a lot of time! We haven''t had a fight for a long time! As long as you win me, I still have a few big dream pills left in the Dan furnace. How about giving half to you? " Zhang Danfeng laughed.


    When Xue Chunhua heard the name of Da Meng Yao Dan, he stepped back half a step and shook his head: "forget it! I don''t need to work hard with you, a drug addict, for some trifles. "


    When Xue Chunhua retreated, Nangong and Wangchuan were all dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, there was no movement all the time. There was still a Heavenly Master in charge of the Danding palace.


    "What are you doing here? Want to see me fight! Get out of here With the slovenly Taoist Zhang Danfeng a big drink, the presence of small Taoists have started to run, who do not want to stay in place to touch his mold.


    Shen Jianxin also made an effort to go, but Zhang Danfeng hooked his finger and said with a smile: "you! Come here! hey! You''re the most upset! "


    Everyone thought in his heart that the fool would have bad luck. Dan Ding palace doesn''t like to make trouble. Dan Feng has to punish him.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t care to follow the sloppy Taoist. He thinks that I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and this big fish has finally taken the bait! The rest depends on whether your guess is correct.


    Zhang Danfeng with Shen Jianxin has been into the Dan room, came to the Dan furnace.


    "You did a good job! Only you can remember what I said! Whoever dares to bully you, you can do it! Zhang Xuehai is so hopeless. In the future, you can take his place! "


    Shen Jianxin was also surprised to hear that he was full of banditry. Immortal Zhang, who is alchemist, has the same temper as the mountain king. How can he be immortal?


    However, this slovenly Taoist''s temper is quite right for his own appetite. There are not many happy people like him in this big dragon and tiger mountain.


    In the past half a month, Shen Jianxin has seen mostly those who follow the crowd, those who bully others, and those who pretend to be noble. These Taoists are more vulgar than ordinary people. How can they have any Taoist style.


    However, the slovenly Taoist in front of us is not soft in bone and ears.


    "Here, I have a copy of Xiao Li Dan Jing. Take it and have a look. If you don''t know any words, ask others. Your performance today is good. I give it to you! If you succeed in alchemy in the future, there will be more benefits! "


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin''s response, Zhang Danfeng yelled again: "smelly boy, remember! When you go to the mountain to be a Taoist, you can either cultivate gods or refine alchemy. Don''t pay any attention to the other things that are competing for fame and wealth! And don''t use your superficial skills any more. I can''t save you when you meet a guy like old Xue again


    Shen Jianxin heard some rare warmth from these words and had to nod seriously.


    It seems that I have underestimated dragon and tiger mountain before. Maybe the real powerful people are all like this slovenly Taoist, focusing on cultivation, so they let those second rate and third rate guys stir up the wind and rain outside. At least Zhang Danfeng just said a few words, chew carefully, only to find that it is quite meaningful, thought-provoking.

 Chapter 378

    So, for several days, Shen Jianxin was studying this book.


    Shen Jianxin was originally a person who liked to read books, but this research made him see many ways in the book.


    This book is an introductory book for Taoist alchemy. It not only introduces the basic knowledge of alchemy, but also teaches the methods of alchemy.


    After being refined, this elixir not only has the effect of strengthening the body, but also can make the Qi flow smooth and improve the sense of Qi.


    If you leave, you will leave yourself and resonate with the heaven and the earth. Qi sense is the first step for a warrior to enter the room. Only when you practice Qi can you have the theory of internal skill.


    It seems that the slovenly Taoist is still rough on the outside and delicate on the inside. He taught himself how to practice this little Li Dan in the hope that he could make a further progress in the martial arts.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin''s affection for Taoist Zhang Danfeng increased.


    Strange to say, since Shen Jianxin fought that fight and was called by Zhang Danfeng alone, the attitude of the daotong and Taoist priests in the whole Danding palace has changed.


    At least no one actively provoked him, and the chores that used to be imposed on him disappeared.


    Many of the disciples of the Danding palace seemed to know that this fool was favored by Zhang Zhenren, and they were polite to him. Many people would take the initiative to say hello when they saw him.


    After all, in the past few years, those who went out of the Danding palace were always bullied on the dragon and tiger mountain. Finally, a bold man came out and beat several beloved disciples of the Heavenly Master. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with him. His chivalrous behavior naturally made his companions admire him and even more reluctant to provoke him easily.


    Shen Jianxin alone occupied a room of alchemy. After reading and understanding Xiaoli alchemy, he tried to make alchemy.


    "The maiden on the river is the most spiritual. She flies when she gets the fire. She doesn''t see the dust. The ghost is hidden and the dragon is hidden. She doesn''t know where she is. She wants to make it, and the yellow bud is the root..." Shen Jianxin recites the prescription of Dan, and then throws the materials needed for alchemy into the cauldron in turn.


    There are plenty of materials in this Dan room, not to mention the little Li Dan. There are all kinds of materials such as alchemy jade tongshou Dan, but no one can be sure to refine them.


    Shen Jianxin is also very curious. He secretly contrasts the two things of alchemy and medicine.


    The skill of refining medicine is quite handy for me, but it seems that there is a word refining in this way, but the result is quite different.


    The purpose of refining medicine is very obvious. The purpose is to cure the disease. The ultimate goal of alchemy is to live a long life with heaven and earth. This is the difference between a temporary cure and a permanent cure.


    Diseases can be cured by medicine and stone, but longevity has never been seen.


    According to the records of the Sutra of Dan, there are generally two ways of alchemy. One is to act on the human body and take longevity as the ultimate goal. However, in this process, many categories of physical fitness have been derived, and even evolved into the purpose of promoting the martial arts to strengthen their physique.


    As for another way, it is to turn stone into gold. The ancients hoped that through alchemy, the ore would be refined into precious metals headed by gold and silver. Explosives such as gunpowder are the products of this school.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to blow himself up in the pill room, so he is more inclined to take longevity as his goal and act on the cultivation of pills in the human body.


    Although the truth is clear, the success rate of alchemy is much lower than that of medicine.


    Shen Jianxin used the medicine King tripod to refine medicine. He almost succeeded, but rarely failed. However, after several rounds of refining, he was meticulous in accordance with the prescription, but the result was that all of them were discarded, and none of them was made.


    However, this also aroused Shen Jianxin''s competitive heart. He had to be patient and went to the danfang library to read the books and study the reasons for his failure.


    For example, it is recorded in the book shentongqi wuxianglei miyao that alchemy is closely related to the principles of Li, Qi and number.


    Although the probability of failure in alchemy can be attributed to negligence in the process of alchemy, it can also be attributed to fate, which is the other side of number. According to this book, a man must be destined to be immortal in order to become a golden elixir, or he will fail.


    This kind of mysterious and mysterious statement made Shen Jianxin confused and disapproved.


    For a moment, he couldn''t find any ideas, so he wandered to other danfang, hoping to find some inspiration.


    "Yes! Yes! ha-ha! I made it


    At this moment, in front of Shen Jianxin, a Taoist with yellow robes is dancing wildly, because the cauldron of pills in front of him is sending out a gurgling fragrance, and the whole Dan room is full of fragrance.


    They are almost the same danfang. Some people succeed and some people fail. Is it true that there is a theory of good character? Shen Jianxin''s face was full of doubts, and he thought to himself.


    Maybe it was a flash of inspiration in his mind that Shen Jianxin suddenly had an idea and quietly used the technique of observing Qi in wuliuzhenjing.


    This look, as expected to see some clues.


    Just now that a furnace of Dan Cheng, Dan furnace purple dense, is a good omen. However, the Yellow robed Taoist himself was weak and weak, just like he didn''t sleep well for several days and nights.


    Shen Jianxin secretly remembers the example of this furnace of Dan Cheng, and changes another Dan room.


    This time, in front of this furnace Dan floating above is a light white gas, powerless.


    Sure enough, the furnace was destroyed when it opened, leaving only one furnace of slag.


    Shen Jianxin changed another room. The furnace in front of him was filled with black gas. Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to be surprised, he only heard a loud noise. The furnace exploded, and the air wave would lift the alchemist directly. If Shen Jianxin hadn''t put his hand on it, he might have hit his head on the wall and died.


    After seeing all kinds of alchemy methods and results, Shen Jianxin knew more and more well.


    Back in his small Dan room, Shen Jianxin starts the fire again, puts the materials for refining xiaolidan into the furnace evenly, and then sits in front of the Dan furnace with his knees crossed.


    Concentrate on the tranquil Qi, quietly release one''s own Qi, control it in the minimum range, activate the vitality of heaven and earth in the Dan room, and slowly inject it into the Dan furnace.


    Shen Jianxin is very cautious. He doesn''t want to expose his Qi on the dragon and tiger mountain. He just tries to see what will happen if he introduces the vitality of heaven and earth into the Dan furnace.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin, with the skill of observing Qi, has been paying attention to the changes of qi movement above the Dan furnace.


    With the gradual injection of the vitality of heaven and earth, the Qi above the Dan stove first turned from white to green, then from green to purple, and finally the purple became deeper and deeper, and changed to purple and gold.


    Shen Jianxin saw that this had changed, and cut off the input of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the cauldron was buzzing and the hearth was shaking.


    Then, the whole floor also seems to shake with the furnace, followed by rhythmic shaking.


    At this time, a figure rushed into the Dan room quickly, with a palm on the stove cover.


    Bang! I only heard a crisp sound, like the broken glass, and like the collision of ice in the clear spring on the high mountain.


    The strange sound lasted for about a cup of hot tea until the fire went out.


    Shen Jianxin retreated to one side for a long time, just observing each other''s technique quietly.


    Because the man who rushed in was Zhang Danfeng, the chief Celestial Master of Danding palace.


    Zhang Danfeng''s face was full of surprise. He grabbed and sucked out more than ten round pills like pearls.


    The whole danfang immediately spread a refreshing fragrance.


    "What is this? Little Lidan Zhang Danfeng asked hesitantly.


    Shen Jianxin certainly won''t answer, because he hasn''t even seen Xiao Li Dan himself. This is the first time for Dan Cheng.


    "Hell! Boundless heaven! What did you do? " Zhang Danfeng''s eyes were bright and bright. He asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin opened his mouth and quickly shook his head.


    "Do you know what this is?" Zhang Danfeng asked again.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head faster and more determined.


    I don''t know what it is! But look at this slovenly Taoist''s eyes, you can see that he must have become, and it''s still a very successful one. But why is he so scared? Did you go too far?


    "Of course you don''t know what it is! Genius! You are a real Dandao genius! You''ve taken out such a fine little Lidan! " Zhang Danfeng''s face was full of amazement.


    "Why don''t you try another furnace?" Zhang Danfeng thought about it and said.

 Chapter 379

    Forced by helplessness, Shen Jianxin nodded and began to stir up again.


    It took about two hours to rekindle the cauldron, and all the materials were thrown into the cauldron.


    In front of Zhang Danfeng, a slovenly Taoist, Shen Jianxin is not good at making it too obvious. He just slightly introduces the vitality of heaven and earth into the furnace.


    This wait was another four hours. Fortunately, both of them were not bored.


    "Turn on the stove!" Zhang Danfeng saw that the elixir in the stove was almost on fire, and yelled.


    Shen Jianxin stopped the furnace and turned it off. Sure enough, another strong smell of pills came to his nose.


    "Again?" Zhang Danfeng was so excited that his voice began to tremble.


    "Boy, how did you do it? Tell me about it? " This time, Zhang Danfeng was in front of him from beginning to end. He watched the boy finish every link with his own eyes. He didn''t miss half an eye, so he was very excited.


    Just small from Dan and nothing, also not what value is very high pill, the key is that the boy''s luck is too bad! Two heats, two heats!


    Zhang Danfeng knows that it is not easy for novices to make alchemy. He not only needs to study the heat, but also has a subtle feeling that is hard to say.


    Some of the old guys have spent their whole life refining Dan, but they can only grasp a little bit, so they have a relatively high success rate.


    In other words, even if you let this boy to refine higher-level pills, I''m afraid these two can be achieved. Because for him, the difficulty is the same as the ease, which is completely due to his strong spirit.


    In the face of Zhang Danfeng''s hot eyes, Shen Jianxin knows how much he has to give some information, otherwise he can''t fool him.


    "I came up according to the book. You can see it! But when I was in alchemy, I tried my best to think that it would be, and then it would be! " Shen Jianxin pretends to be stupid.


    "So it is! Sincerity is the key to success! That''s the truth! " Zhang Danfeng nodded.


    But soon, he shook his head as hard as he could. He said angrily, "no, no! Who doesn''t want Dan Cheng? Which alchemy time in the heart does not all think must be, must be! Why did you become a kid? "


    Shen Jianxin was speechless when he asked him, so he had to talk nonsense: "I used to open a blacksmith shop in my family, and I can make iron. Every time I hit the iron, I always thought that it would work. As a result, the iron was good every time. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this. "


    "Oh? i see? Hiss! Do you have to learn how to forge iron to make alchemy? It''s not unreasonable to refine impurities in the same way! No, no, it''s you who have a strong spirit. Otherwise, how can you do it all the time! Why don''t you show me another furnace? " The immortal Zhang Danfeng, who had already been enchanted by Alchemy, asked in a daze.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "no! I''m tired already! I can''t open my eyes. I have to rest. "


    "Oh! It''s been two heats! It''s time to rest! Then you go to rest! Let me think again Zhang Danfeng has no time to be distracted. He waves his hand to let Shen Jianxin have a rest.


    Finally get rid of this crazy Zhang Zhenren, walk out from the Dan room, the door is already full of stars.


    Shen Jianxin returns to his residence, takes off his clothes and lies down, slowly closing his eyes.


    However, he didn''t sleep. Instead, he used the art of visualization, climbed up a nine story building, and then jumped up to make his soul out of the body again.


    Shen Jianxin takes a look at himself, who is pretending to be sleeping. There is no flaw. Then he comes out of the wall and floats out of the house.


    I didn''t come to Longhu Mountain to learn alchemy, but for another purpose.


    Shen Jianxin''s perception of the spirit state has expanded countless times. With his divine sense, Shen Jianxin has swept one mountain after another and has a panoramic view of the ten Taoist palaces.


    Finally, he caught the familiar message, which was his own hands and feet before. He left a wisp of 99 well star power on the "star map at night", and it was felt.


    "The picture of watching stars at night is in Tianmen palace!" Shen Jianxin said in his heart that as expected, Tianmen palace is the main hall of Longhu Mountain. It''s not surprising that the treasures are there.


    Moreover, he also sensed that his own wisp of star power attached to the "star map at night" was surrounded by a vast star power.


    It must be the place of falling stars on Dragon and tiger mountain!


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly. His spirit shuttled through the air and quickly swam to Tianmen palace.


    Even if you explore the way first! When I sneak in, I will know the way! That''s what Shen Jianxin thought.


    As soon as the spirit came near the Tianshan palace, he suddenly felt a heavy body. Then, a few wisps of smoke rose from the four corners of the palace.


    "Where are you going to visit the hall of dragon and tiger mountain at night?" Shen Jianxin''s spirit core directly sent the other party''s inquiry.


    The dragon and tiger mountain is really a master! At least, Shen Jianxin thought that he could not deliver the idea directly to the spirit, and it was too far away.


    Heart read a move, the spirit will quickly retract.


    "Hiding one''s head and showing one''s tail must be evil!" Another old voice came into Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    In a flash, the four green smoke turned into a huge net to cover the sky.


    Shen Jianxin has never fought with others, and he doesn''t know what to do. He only knows one thing, that is, he can''t be caught.


    So he did not hesitate to choose the self explosion spirit.


    Boom! It''s like a huge wave collapsing, thundering in the silent place!


    This self explosion of the spirit startled the great masters on the dragon and tiger mountain.


    All the masters who have achieved success in practice are stunned by their opponent''s brave and decisive action.


    For a time, all kinds of ideas intertwined over the dragon and tiger mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Why did that man blow himself up? "


    "Is it just for the sake of self explosion? Is it the evil fate of the past that will be dispelled in this world? "


    "Strange! How strange! This man is by no means a wandering wild ghost from under the gate of dragon and tiger mountain. It''s so good! It''s over! "


    "When things are abnormal, they must be demons. It''s a time of trouble. We''d better be careful!"


    The great heavenly masters exchanged opinions with each other. In the eyes of these practitioners, self explosion is tantamount to self destruction between heaven and earth. From then on, the world will disappear, and there will be no trace of this person, and there will be no breath left.


    This is the most tragic method of self death among the three religions. Many practitioners have only seen it in ancient books. This is the first time that they have witnessed it with their own eyes. They can''t help sighing.


    However, for Shen Jianxin, the so-called self exploding spirit is just a matter of sleeping with his head covered. Although his head is bound to hurt, it''s nothing compared with the benefits of exploration.


    The place of falling stars and the picture of watching stars at night are in Tianmen palace. It seems that my judgment is correct.


    Treasures like star charts are bound to be stored with the most important things. Shen Jianxin doesn''t believe that the heavenly masters on the dragon and Tiger Mountain don''t know the importance of the place of falling stars. Moreover, the star map has been damaged in his own hands, and he has absorbed a lot of star power. If he wants to repair it, nine times out of ten he will be immersed in the place of falling stars. This is the purpose of Shen Jianxin to hand over the star map.


    We have to find a way to enter Tianmen palace! Shen Jianxin firmly remembered this one, and then fell asleep.

 Chapter 380

    This sleep, then sleep directly to the next day Xiangwu.


    "Wang Jian, younger martial brother Wang Jian! Mr. Zhang is calling you Ear came the voice of the caddy.


    Shen Jianxin opened his eyes vaguely and said casually, "ah? Tell me to go again? Don''t worry about it


    In a few words, the little boy who called him to get up was shocked. He thought that the younger brother of Wang Jianshi was really favored. Even the master dared to arrange it openly!


    Shen Jianxin casually put a piece of clothes on his body, yawning and rubbing his eyes, and came to the main hall of the Danding palace.


    "Wang Jian, here you are!" Zhang Danfeng, Zhang Zhenren smiles and says hello.


    "Well, I didn''t wake up! I was so tired yesterday Shen Jianxin replied with no intention.


    It seems that it will hurt me to do as little as possible in the future! Someone thought to himself.


    "Zhao Xuejing, let him go with you!" Zhang Zhenren waved his hand with a smile and said.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin found that there was a person standing in front of the hall, who was a little familiar. He thought carefully, isn''t this the girl who was at woliushi last time?


    Zhao Xuejing saw that it was the fool who came last time, and was also surprised. She asked: "immortal Danfeng, who is he? Can he do it? "


    Zhang Danfeng said with a smile: "you believe me, he is more effective than Dan dregs!"


    "What dregs?" How could Shen Jianxin be so awkward when he heard this!


    People have only heard of medicine dregs and human dregs. They have never heard of Dan dregs!


    Does it work? Do you want to use my beautiful boy as a dreg?


    "Bah! You think so Shen Jianxin stares and whispers.


    You can''t kill or disgrace a scholar. It''s a big deal that Lao Tzu will go out of the dragon and tiger mountain, and you can''t spoil the innocent body on such a beautiful woman!


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s awe inspiring face and Zheng Zhi''s heavy expression, Zhang Danfeng and Zhao Xuejing look at each other. They don''t know what''s wrong.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Zhenren stares at a way.


    "I''m not Dan Zha! Better die than follow Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    "Who said you were Dan dregs! Asshole! Xuejing, tell him about it Zhang Danfeng was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Zhao Xuejing blinked her eyes and looked at Shen Jianxin curiously. Then she said in a soft voice: "it''s like this! There is a field of medicine in Tianmen palace. Recently, somehow, many miraculous medicines show signs of withering. Immortal suwang asked me to come to Danding peak and ask for some Dan dregs to be sprinkled in the medicine field to see if I could bring the medicine field back to life. "


    "However, immortal Danfeng said, you are more effective than Danzha! You want me to take you back! " Zhao Xuejing smiles and says mischievously.


    It can be seen that she didn''t care about the incident last time. She was curious about Shen Jianxin, but didn''t have much hatred.


    Shen Jianxin finally understood that it was the same thing, so he turned his head and asked, "immortal Danfeng, I can''t farm! Will it work if I go


    Zhang Danfeng gently stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "you are a blessed man. You are full of luck. No problem. Go ahead! If you can solve this problem, I''ll give you a big gift when you come back! I''ll make sure you''re satisfied! "


    Shen Jianxin had no choice but to nod and said, "I''ll go and have a look! But I didn''t say that it could be cured! No, I''ll come back! "


    "Go Zhang Danfeng said with a smile.


    So, Shen Jianxin followed Zhao Xuejing out of the Danding palace, followed the ridge, and walked all the way to Tianmen palace.


    I didn''t expect to be able to enter Tianmen palace so soon. Shen Jianxin was actually a little lucky.


    However, he was also very cautious. He had to work step by step to avoid being seen by the experts in Tianmen palace. His life would be hard to protect.


    As the main hall of the dragon and tiger mountain, Tianmen palace is majestic and majestic, much more grand than Danding palace.


    Shen Jianxin and Zhao Xuejing did not pass through the main hall, but went through a side door beside them and took a path into the back garden of Tianmen palace.


    As soon as he entered the garden, Shen Jianxin immediately felt that the air was fresh and much cooler than outside.


    In April, the peach blossoms in the mountain temple begin to bloom! The temperature on the dragon and tiger mountain is lower than that at the foot of the mountain. I didn''t expect that the back garden would be cooler than outside.


    But smell the flowers, and listen to the birds, look around, full of flowers and plants in full bloom.


    It''s already late autumn, but there are flowers in full bloom in the garden. The grass is green, which is a scene full of spring.


    There are many Taoists in the back garden, young, old and young.


    Judging from the costumes of those Taoists around, most of them are small generation Taoists like Zhao Xuejing, and then there are dozens of daotong and miscellaneous workers.


    A group of Taoists are talking around a small medicinal field.


    "Strange things, really strange things, this good medicine field, how a few days dry Lou most of it?"


    "Is Feng Shui bad?" Someone was surprised.


    "Are you stupid? Where is the bad geomantic omen on Dragon and tiger mountain? Besides, this elixir field has existed for more than 600 years. If geomantic omen is not good, it will be bad for a long time. How can it change now? " Someone immediately retorted.


    "Is there anyone who''s going to make trouble on purpose?" A little Taoist was full of vigilance.


    "This possibility is too low! Where is your Gate Palace? At the gate of the main hall of dragon and tiger mountain, there are more than a dozen great masters who are successful in practicing Taoism on this peak. Who has the ability to make trouble under their eyes? "


    "Yes! Even if there is such a powerful person, there''s no need to have trouble with a piece of medicine field! "


    Zhao Xuejing went to the medicine field, looked at the withered herbs in the field with worried face, and sighed softly: "there are hundreds of rare herbs in this medicine field, some of which are almost extinct. It''s hard to find them outside. Without these herbs as a guide, the annual free clinic meeting in Longhushan will not be able to go on. "


    "Free clinic? What''s that? " Shen Jianxin asked curiously.


    Zhao Xuejing replied casually: "every winter, Longhu Mountain will send Taoists down the mountain, give porridge and rice in nearby towns, and hold a free clinic. Those poor people who get sick will come to treat them."


    "Because there are too many people coming here, there is no time for diagnosis and treatment, so all the people in the mountain use the elixir to boil a large pot of soup and distribute it to the sick people to help them strengthen their resistance and survive the winter."


    When Shen Jianxin heard that the dragon and Tiger Mountain had such a righteous act, he felt awe inspiring.


    However, Zhao Xuejing said with a smile: "these are all the rules handed down by the former Heavenly Master. Some people say that this is the means of dragon and Tiger Mountain fishing for fame and reputation, because only the rich who are willing to donate a lot of silver can get the treatment from the heavenly master himself, and what the poor are left with is just a bowl of medicine soup."


    "Even so, I still hope that these herbs will grow more, make more medicine soup, and add more temperature to the poor people at the foot of the mountain." Zhao Xuejing said with a faint smile.


    "This medicine field is not big!" Shen Jianxin thought about it and sighed.


    Zhao Xuejing sighed: "in the past, some medicinal materials were taken out from the medicine palace, but now they are not willing to hold a free clinic. They say that the elixir from the medicine Palace should be reserved for the senior officials and nobles in the capital. So there is only this medicine field left. If the elixir in this field continues to wither, the free clinic will not be held this winter. "


    "I see!" Shen Jianxin thought silently.


    It seems that there are thousands of people on Dragon and tiger mountain, including good people and bad people. You can''t knock over a boat of people with one stroke.

 Chapter 381

    Like the little Taoist in front of her, although she looks only seven or eight points, she can score nine points for her kindness.


    When they came near the medicine field, they met an old Taoist in red robe and said, "this medicine field has run out of spirit and nutrients. I''m afraid it won''t last for several years! Unless these herbs are transplanted to the side of the medicine palace, they will all be useless! "


    The old red robed Taoist shakes his head and looks very eloquent.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help asking, "who is this man?"


    As soon as Zhao Xuejing saw the red robed Taoist priest, her face changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "he is the elder of medicine in the medicine palace, who is in charge of the medicine field."


    At this time, a tall, dignified middle-aged Taoist asked, "is there no other way except to move?"


    The medicine elder laughed twice, spread out his hands and said: "I don''t know! Anyway, I have no idea! This medicine field has been abandoned! "


    "Alas The middle-aged Taoist shook his head with a long sigh, but reluctantly turned to ask another Taoist.


    "Elder martial brother xuanjizi, please figure it out and see if there is any other way to make it recover?" Asked the middle-aged Taoist.


    The one he called elder martial brother xuanjizi is a little Heavenly Master in Xuantian palace. Xuantian palace is good at learning and guessing the secrets of heaven, and elder martial brother xuanjizi is one of them.


    Xuanjizi looked at elder Yao and said in a soft voice: "since elder Yao has made a conclusion, the Taoist doesn''t have to make a fool of himself. He just repeated the conclusion and wasted his spirit."


    People with clear eyes can see that he is not afraid of wasting his spirit, he is afraid of offending elder Yao.


    Yaowang palace controls more than half of the money and food on the dragon and tiger mountain. If they are not willing, they can let people eat white steamed bread for half a month at any time. No one can afford it!


    At this time, Zhao Xuejing came to the middle-aged Taoist.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve asked for help from Danding palace." Zhao Xuejing said softly.


    Her elder martial brother is Zhao Qingqiu, the eldest disciple of King Zhao Su of Tianmen palace. He is gentle and modest, and only he and Zhao Xuejing are so enthusiastic about this medicine field.


    Most of the other Taoists present are just watching the excitement. In their eyes, is not it a field of medicine? Just move those herbs to the medicine palace.


    "Dan Ding palace? You went to ask Dan Zha? " Zhao Qingqiu asked.


    Zhao Xuejing shook her head and said, "immortal Danfeng said that Danzha is useless. He asked me to bring this younger martial brother to help."


    After that, Zhao Xuejing pointed to Shen Jianxin beside him.


    Around the road people this just saw clearly, Zhao Xuejing side originally also stood a person.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was only wearing a robe of a fire Taoist, others laughed.


    "Dan Ding palace is opening up! Call a fire boy to come and deal with it? "


    "No! They also don''t want to offend the medicine palace. Although it''s just a small medicine field, it''s related to this year''s free clinic! The medicine King''s palace has already said that there will be no consultation meeting in Longhushan this year. "


    "What''s the relationship between the two?" Someone asked.


    "You don''t understand that? Whether it''s this field or the free clinic, it doesn''t matter. What matters is who will speak in the future! "


    At this time, Nangong Wangchuan in the crowd also noticed Shen Jianxin. He frowned and leaned down to say a few words to his companion.


    Among the crowd, someone immediately exclaimed, "what''s your opinion, elder martial brother of Danding palace?"


    This voice called out, and immediately attracted several great Taoists next to the medicine field.


    The medicine elder tilted his eyes and looked at Shen Jianxin. When he found that he was just a fire boy, he showed disdain and laughed.


    Zhao Qingqiu looked up and down at Shen Jianxin, and then turned his face with a bitter smile.


    As for the other great Taoists present, they didn''t even have a look at him. They were obviously insignificant.


    Even Zhao Xuejing himself doesn''t have any confidence in Shen Jianxin. Although he brings others, he doesn''t dare to think that he can manage this medicine field well.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay any attention to the strange eyes around him, including the provocation full of moving instructions. Instead, he went to the field of medicine alone and went to the withered and withering plants.


    Zhao Xuejing''s words just now moved him. No matter whether the Taoists on the dragon and Tiger Mountain are fighting for power and profit or fishing for fame and reputation, as long as they can do even a little more for the poor people, that''s good.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin wants to manage this medicine field and help Tianmen palace to continue the free clinic.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and used the skill of observing Qi.


    There are strong and weak Qi around, and they are erratic. The vitality contained in these exotic flowers and plants is much richer and calmer than that of animals.


    Every herb is a life that draws the essence of life from the earth and contains the energy of life.


    In this moment, Shen Jianxin''s eyes no longer have this plant, but a group of life flame in the wind.


    When we get to the essence through appearance, we can see many problems more clearly.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin understood the reason why the field was deserted.


    See that small fire road boy actually stand alone in the middle of the medicine field, a silly appearance, many people on the scene secretly laugh.


    "Sensationalism! This man is not like a monk. He''s just a playwright in the world Yao Lao frowned and scolded casually.


    Nangong Wangchuan, who was next to him, was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He said, "that boy likes to be in the limelight most. He just went up the mountain soon. He fought many junior disciples with his martial arts skills. Even the elder martial brother of Danding palace was beaten by him."


    "How could there be such a thing?" Zhao Qingqiu, the eldest martial brother of Tianmen palace, was not happy.


    After listening to these words, the Taoist priests in Tianmen palace and the Taoist priests in Tianmen palace have preconceived that the prickly head of Danding palace is full of food, so he runs to Tianmen palace to pretend to be a God and a ghost. It''s annoying to see him!


    "Xuejing! You tell him to go! This is the medicine field of our Tianmen palace, not the Taoist temple of their Danding palace. Don''t be shameful here. " Zhao Qingqiu said sullenly.


    Zhao Xuejing looks embarrassed, although she can''t understand what the boy is doing? But before he came here, Dan Feng told him clearly that he wanted him to help solve the problem of medicine field. Maybe this man really has the ability to solve it?


    Zhao Xuejing is also holding a dead horse as the last glimmer of hope for a live horse doctor, reluctantly to Shen Jianxin.


    Although Shen Jianxin was watching the field, he heard all the people around him.


    His heart read a move, immediately put away the view gas state, stride to Zhao Xuejing.


    "Autumn! You''d better report to immortal suwang that this medicinal field is hopeless, and then we''ll start to move these medicinal materials! To save one is to save another. " Medicine elder urgently says.


    Zhao Qingqiu nodded and was about to make a final decision on the matter. Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind him and said, "who said this medicine field is hopeless?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present turned back in amazement and looked at the man who spoke.


    It was Shen Jianxin who spoke. Unexpectedly, he spoke so loudly. Zhao Xuejing, standing beside him, was embarrassed and worried.


    Yao Lao''s face changed slightly, and he said in a strange voice: "what are you? How dare you say that here? "


    Shen Jianxin said faintly, "I''m from Tianmen palace. Do you have a problem?"


    When this was said, there was an uproar all around.


    It''s too much for the little fireboy to treat himself as a person!


    If he is also invited by Tianmen palace, then we are all here, OK?


    "Hey, hey! boast without shame! Can you cure this medicine field? " The medicine long old face color turns to Yin, smile not smile way.


    Everyone who knows him well knows that whenever elder Yao shows such a strange smile, he is angry. Those who dare to offend him will never come to a good end.

 Chapter 382

    Zhao Qingqiu was also startled. He didn''t expect that the boy from the Danding palace was so ignorant that he dared to contradict elder Yao. He quickly said, "elder Yao, don''t be angry. What''s your identity? It''s not worth arguing with a peddler. I''ll send him away


    After that, Zhao Qingqiu desperately winks at Zhao Xuejing and asks her to take away the boy who caused the trouble.


    Zhao Xuejing looks at Shen Jianxin and wants to say nothing.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and suddenly said, "I didn''t want to meddle in my business. Do you want to hold a free clinic? If you want to, believe me


    Zhao Xuejing was shocked. She bit her lips like a ghost. She said in a loud voice: "Wang Jian! You say you can cure this medicine field? Do you have any credentials? "


    As a woman, Zhao Xuejing has always attracted people''s attention on the dragon and tiger mountain. When she asked, she aroused the interest of people around her.


    "Yes! How can you say that you can cure the medicine field


    "Nonsense, who won''t? You have to show some real skills! "


    "Yes! Don''t talk without practice! If you can''t tell the truth, it''s not so easy for Tianmen palace to go out! "


    Around the people of the big and small way, you a word I a language, seven mouth eight tongue, one after another point the spearhead at Shen Jianxin.


    Although Zhao Xuejing felt sorry, she still thought stubbornly that you forced me! If you only know how to make a fool of yourself, no wonder I''ve made a fool of you!


    Facing the sarcasm of the public, Shen Jian''s heart was still and stood firm.


    His determination alone is enough to be impressive.


    He didn''t speak, and he didn''t explain much. Strange to say, the voice of those doubts gradually decreased until the whole audience was completely quiet.


    Silence is really a kind of power! When you are silent, you don''t know your intention for convenience, so you have to stop scraping.


    "Have you finished? Then may I speak? " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Although his voice is not big, but full of Zhongqi, shock everyone present eardrum buzzing.


    "Wait a minute!" The medicine elder''s strange eye turns over and the voice blocks the way.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t ask much. He just stared at him and listened to him.


    Elder Yao said with a smile: "you can eat the food without saying anything! Little Taoist, if you can''t give enough reasons to convince the public, Tianmen palace is not a place for you to play. Nephew Qingqiu, don''t you think so? "


    Zhao Qingqiu had no choice but to nod his head and say: "not bad! If this man is a sensationalist, I will not let him go easily! "


    Zhao Xuejing was worried and thought to herself, elder martial brother, are you stupid! It is clear that elder Yao took the opportunity to choose the relationship between Tianmen palace and Danding palace! You can''t see that!


    However, she immediately hated Wang Jian. She wanted that the boy was not so handsome. She didn''t want to make everyone have no way to go.


    At this time, elder Yao said with a smile: "it''s better to do this! If the boy says he can''t go out of the door, he will leave a pair of eyes. It''s called having eyes without eyes. He doesn''t want to see his identity. He dares to go to Tianmen palace to be wild! "


    Zhao Qingqiu didn''t expect that elder Yao was pressing forward step by step, leaving no room for him. However, with so many people watching, he couldn''t be soft hearted. He lost the prestige of Tianmen palace and had to harden his head and say, "good! That''s it! "


    For a moment, the smell of gunpowder on the edge of the medicine field suddenly became strong.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile, "is this your attitude of asking for help in Tianmen palace? Do you want me to have two eyes? I won''t help you with that


    When people listen to it, it seems that it is the same! No matter what, they are here to help you look at the medicine field. What''s the matter if you are always going to dig people''s eyes?


    "But! I''d like to make a bet! Hey, the old man in red, why don''t we make a bet? If I can prove that this medicine field is OK, then you are not as good as me? The so-called capable teacher, you see me later, have to shout a teacher! Dare you? "


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin took the initiative to provoke elder Yao. As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene held their breath and the whole room was silent.


    Medicine elder also Leng a Leng, full face grimace way: "small miscellaneous scum, do you think I dare not clap dead you?"


    Having said that, the red robe on elder Yao''s body floated without wind, sending out a sense of killing.


    The Taoist people all around them were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak.


    I didn''t expect that things would intensify to this point. Zhao Qingqiu finally recovered. If this disciple of the Danding palace died in Tianmen palace, the Danding palace would never give up. That would make a big deal.


    Zhao Xuejing is also shocked. She has a pair of round eyes. She has a very high estimate of this guy''s courage, but she still hasn''t estimated that this guy dares to challenge elder Yao. This kind of person can''t be described by courage. Is he stupid?


    Facing the threat of elder Yao, Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent smile: "you can''t kill me with one hand! Unless you dare not gamble with me


    His meaning is very obvious. If elder Yao doesn''t dare to gamble, he''ll be killed.


    The medicine chief trembled with rage. He turned around in his head quickly, and finally fell on the identity of the boy in front of him. He became more practical.


    "He''s a little boy in the Danding palace. Even if he knows something, he''s just better than alchemy and kindling fire. He can''t see through my arrangement in this field!"


    Thinking about this, elder Yao said with a smile instead of anger: "good! You are brave enough! I''ll bet with you! If you lose, hehe! Not only a pair of eyes, but also hands


    "Good! If you lose, every time you see me, you have to bow your head and say hello to the teacher Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    In the hearts of all the people, they were even more shocked. They thought that this silly boy was really brave. Before he started to bet, he took advantage of elder Yao.


    If you don''t take out some dry goods, I''m afraid that even the other onlookers won''t agree.


    Moreover, this fool would rather boast with his eyes and hands. Everyone felt vaguely that maybe he was lucky. Otherwise, how could there be such a fool in the world?


    So, in full view of the public, Shen Jianxin returned to the medicine field.


    All of a sudden, the crowd gathered around, but it depends on what the boy is playing.


    Shen Jianxin leaned down, dug up a handful of soil with his palms and held it in front of the crowd.


    Zhao Xuejing''s face was stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to prove?"


    "Crops are grown in the soil." Shen Jianxin said slowly.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then began to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that this boy had been doing it for a long time, but he was holding such a sentence. Who didn''t know that the soil could grow crops! And use him as a reminder?


    Shen Jianxin was not in a hurry. He raised the soil a little higher and said faintly, "if someone does something in the soil, the crops will not grow well."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a great silence all around.


    "The red silk in this soil is the culprit for destroying this fertile land!" Shen Jianxin''s next sentence directly shocked four people.


    All the people gathered their eyes to look around, and sure enough, they found that in the palm of his hand, in the soil, there were some very fine red silk, which would have been hard to find if they had not carefully observed.


    Zhao Xuejing''s heart brightened, and immediately ran to the medicine field, broke off a piece of soil, and came to the front of his eyes to see that there was the kind of red silk.


    "It''s a rare creature that lives in the soil. It''s between animals and plants. It can eat the nutrients in the soil in a short time. With this kind of thing, the crops will not grow well." Shen Jianxin talks.


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help asking, "it''s just like the grass."


    "Good! It''s just more hidden and more destructive to the soil! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When they heard this, they were finally convinced.


    So many people have come to see this medicine field, only he turned around and found out the reason. It is true that the medicine industry has a specialty, but he can''t refuse to accept it.


    For a moment, the whole room suddenly quieted down, because everyone thought of the boy''s gambling with elder Yao. Could elder Yao really call him a teacher?

 Chapter 383

    Everyone''s eyes were on elder Yao, full of embarrassment and sympathy.


    Elder Yao frowned and sneered, "that''s good! You''re really good at it! But I''m afraid you''re mistaken? We''re gambling on how to cure this medicine field, but not on how to find out the reason. "


    "What''s more, I''ve never heard of this kind of thing you said. Is there something else in the world. Do you want to fool people by looking for anything in the earth? "


    I didn''t expect that the road would turn around. Elder Yao really turned his back, and it''s not totally unreasonable. People around nodded.


    Although Shen Jianxin has found the evidence in the soil, we don''t know what it is or whether it is really like what he said. What''s more, the key is that this boy is just a fire boy in the Danding palace. How much can he know?


    In contrast, people are more willing to believe that there are more medicine elders who have been dealing with herbs for a lifetime.


    "I believe you! Do you have a way to make the field as good as ever? " Only Zhao Xuejing firmly stood on Shen Jianxin''s side, regardless of the elder martial brother''s eyes, resolutely said.


    The girl thought very directly, because Shen Jianxin was the only straw to save the field. She had to believe him.


    Perhaps feeling Zhao Xuejing''s sincerity, Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "of course I have a way! You find some salt and sprinkle it evenly in the field. If the alkalinity is heavy, these monsters will not survive. "


    Listening to Shen Jianxin''s argument, Zhao Xuejing was overjoyed and rushed to the kitchen.


    She once devoted a lot of effort to the field, but now she has the chance to recover. Naturally, she spared no effort and is more energetic than anything else.


    Hearing that Shen Jianxin''s solution is so simple, many Taoists are at a loss.


    Only the medicine elder was extremely shocked in his heart, but he tried to pretend to be calm and said as if nothing had happened: "is that the only way?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "it''s enough to deal with such small means."


    Shen Jianxin naturally saw this kind of parasite that destroys the soil in the book of void medicine, and he is very clear that this kind of foreign body is very harmful to the land, which is the foundation of all things, so the yield is very small. If someone hadn''t cultivated it secretly, he would never have appeared on the dragon and tiger mountain.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is none of his business, and he doesn''t want to make it so clear.


    But Shen Jianxin''s indifferent attitude was deeply frightened by elder Yao.


    Elder Yao knew in his heart that the evil earth was obtained from an ancient book by Yaowang palace, and it took great efforts to cultivate it until recently.


    This boy can see through it at a glance, and he knows how to restrain himself. It shows that his medical skill is superior to the master of medicine in the palace of medicine.


    For a long time, the way of medicine is not only the biggest reliance of the palace of medicine, but also their biggest capital. No one is allowed to easily touch it.


    Thinking of this, elder Yao made up his mind not to let this son leave here safely.


    "Bad luck for you! I''ve blinded your eyes and broken your legs. In a few days'' time, in the name of healing, I''ll ask the waste to go back, and then I''ll slowly take out the medical skills in his stomach! " The secret way in elder Yao''s heart.


    "Boy! You''ve lost! Pick out your eyes Elder Yao suddenly said with a long smile.


    All of them were surprised. They thought how could elder Yao say that? Hasn''t Wang Jian found a way to cure the medicine field?


    Even Zhao Qingqiu carefully advised the vagina: "elder Yao, it''s just a joke. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "Seriously? How can I not take it seriously! This kid made a fool of Lao Dao first! I deserve to be serious with him! You''d better not stop it. Even if you are here, you can''t stop it! "


    After the medicine elder confidently said that, ignoring Zhao Qingqiu''s sad face, he said in a loud voice: "Lao Dao wants you to lose and be convinced!"


    "You and I just bet on whether you can cure this medicine field, even if you find out the cause of the disease? You said that method, who knows when it will work! So this bet, you lost from the beginning! "


    After elder Yao finished, he sneered twice and added: "do you do it yourself? Or should I do it myself? "


    When the words came out, the big and small Taoists around were silent one after another.


    We don''t even understand why an elder of such a big generation, elder Yao, has to be in a dilemma with a fire boy and kill him?


    In the eyes of these elders, we all exist like ants and can be obliterated at will?


    For a moment, although the Taoists on the scene didn''t speak, they were sad in their hearts.


    Shen Jianxin looks at this dignified medicine elder, and his heart is very clear. In all probability, this medicine field disturbance and the red silk in the soil are the ghosts of this old man!


    They don''t want to hold any more free clinics in Yaowang palace. They even want to think more deeply. They also want to suppress the reputation of Tianmen palace to take its place.


    I don''t know if that girl would plead for me if she was present just now? Shen Jianxin sneered in his heart.


    All the Taoists were weak in courage and Qi. They made it clear that elder Yao wanted to pick up this man and didn''t dare to stop him.


    Even Zhao Qingqiu, the eldest martial brother of Tianmen palace, knew that it was very wrong to have an accident in Tianmen palace, but he still lacked courage and did not dare to stop him.


    Elder Yao pressed him step by step, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came to Shen Jianxin.


    When everyone thought that this silly boy was doomed, Shen Jianxin laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Can you still laugh? " Elder Yao made up his mind that no matter what the other party said or did, he should blind him first.


    "I smile, you are anxious!"


    "I laugh at your lack of knowledge!"


    "I laugh that you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain!"


    "I laugh, you will not laugh soon!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin turned around and went to the field.


    Although he took the initiative to show the key point of his back, the more such a gesture, the more suspicious elder Yao was, and he could not sneak attack a boy who was lower than himself by many generations in front of so many classmates.


    Shen Jianxin came to the field, took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "if I were the emperor of Qing, I would kill all the flowers after they bloom!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin raised his arm, released a wisp of Qi, and introduced the vast and boundless vitality of heaven and earth on the dragon and tiger mountain into these acres of medicinal fields.


    In a twinkling, hundreds of exotic flowers and plants in these mu of medicine field, even looked up and stretched out at the same time, swept away the dejected air, the long leaves of the long leaves, the flowering flowers.


    In a short time of less than ten breath, the whole medicinal field became luxuriant and fragrant.


    The strong fragrance of the medicine is the taste produced only when the elixir is mature. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They just felt that the fragrance was refreshing and direct to the heart, which had many benefits that could not be said.


    As one of the four elders in the palace of medicine, Yaochang has been dealing with Tiancai and Dibao all his life. How can he not smell what this flavor represents.

 Chapter 384

    "This, how is this done?" This time, even elder Yao was full of horror and muttered to himself.


    In his eyes, the scene in front of him was like a miracle. It was impossible to happen, but it happened vividly.


    There are hundreds of elixirs in the field, almost all of which are not mature. What''s more, the soil in the field is damaged, and the growth of these exotic plants is also greatly affected. How can they mature overnight?


    What''s more, it''s not that no one can do this kind of thing in the dragon and tiger mountains. Most of the people who can do this kind of thing practice in the deep palace. How can they care about such trifles?


    Elder Yao suddenly shivered. He thought that this boy had been told by a big man in the mountain to come to clean up the medicine palace?


    On second thought, it is quite possible! In recent years, Yaowang palace has been acting arrogantly and arrogantly, and its arrogance has become more and more fierce. Maybe a real person secretly reported to an old ancestor in practice, so he took advantage of this small matter to make trouble!


    The more elder Yao thinks about it, the more impetuous he is. The way he looks at Shen Jianxin is completely different from before.


    That boy is no longer a boaster, but a bit enigmatic and unpredictable.


    Even elder Yao was so shocked, not to mention other Taoists around him.


    They all looked at the little fire boy as if they were immortals. They were astonished.


    At this time, Zhao Xuejing had already brought two big bags of salt. When he saw the expression of the people and the prosperous scene of the medicine field, he was so surprised that the salt bags in his hands slapped twice and all fell to the ground.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders. I was just a little proud and went to elder Yao and Zhao Qingqiu.


    "My dear student, why don''t you call the teacher to listen?" Someone sneered.


    Elder Yao was stunned. His face turned blue and white. Finally he brushed his sleeve and said angrily, "you are lucky! I''ll let you go this time! "


    Having said that, elder Yao turned around and left. He played tricks.


    Shen Jianxin, who is willing to let him run away, takes two steps and opens his arm to stop elder Yao.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat! You are so old, don''t you want to break the debt? " Shen Jianxin laughs.


    As soon as the medicine chief''s face sank and his teeth cackled, he could see the hatred in his chest.


    All around the Taoist priests were shocked, thinking that the little boy''s courage is really fat! You have to force elder Yao to a dead end! Can''t we take advantage of the situation to go downhill?


    But on second thought, since he has such magical power, it''s not surprising that he can''t do such crazy things.


    "What else do you want? Do you really think I dare not slap you to death? " Elder Yao''s face smelled to the extreme. He secretly took a breath of real Qi. He really wanted to kill him.


    "Yes! I don''t think you dare! I don''t believe you try? I don''t believe it. We are not unreasonable in Longhu Mountain! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Lizi, today Lao Dao will teach you a lesson for Dan Ding palace!" Elder Yao finally couldn''t stand the choice. He yelled and clapped his long-standing palm.


    With this palm, elder Yao made ten efforts to succeed. He was determined to kill the little boy on the spot, even if he was accused.


    The palm wind came, the strong wind whirled, and a sense of awe inspiring killing broke out.


    Shen Jianxin is still standing in the same place, just like nobody.


    Zhao Xuejing screamed with fright, and the Taoist priests all around closed their eyes.


    In their hearts, Shen Jianxin was absolutely unable to stop elder Yao.


    Bang! In mid air came the explosive sound of Qi and energy.


    "Medicine without spoon! How dare you go wild in Tianmen palace? " With a roar from far to near, all the people were shocked. They couldn''t help opening their eyes and looking to the direction of voice.


    Zhang Danfeng, a slovenly Taoist in the Danding palace, floats to Shen Jianxin like a big bird.


    What''s more astonishing is the man who blocked elder Yao just now.


    King Zhao Su of Tianmen palace, one of the top ten Heavenly masters on the dragon and tiger mountain, has quietly appeared on the spot, with a solemn face.


    "Daddy When Zhao Xuejing saw that Zhao suwang actually appeared, she was so excited that she cried out.


    Everyone was staring at King Zhao Su to see the leader of Tianmen palace.


    Elder Yao just saw Zhang Danfeng show up. When he saw that even King Zhao Su had come, he also blocked his hand for the boy. His face was hard to see.


    "Immortal suwang, Zhang Danfeng is very polite!" Zhang Danfeng arched his hand at Zhao suwang, saying hello.


    King Zhao Su nodded, but his eyes were fixed on elder Yao.


    Elder Yao was so flustered that he opened his mouth again and again, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao suwang didn''t speak, just staring at him, just like a cat staring at a mouse, which made people uncomfortable.


    Zhang Danfeng was the most free and easy one among the three. He strode to Shen Jianxin, looked at him with a smile and said, "how about it? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Although Zhang Danfeng is careless and natural, he is actually a blind man who knows how to eat dumplings.


    Just now, he deliberately slowed down a bit, just to see if elder Yao could force out the card of Tianmen palace. And he also wanted to see if Wang Jian had any other fighting skills.


    Anyway, as long as you can''t kill him with one hand, Zhang Danfeng can save him with pills. As for the boy''s poor martial arts, it doesn''t matter.


    "Good! If the real person comes a step later, it''s hard to say! " Shen Jianxin seems to have seen Zhang Danfeng''s mind and said with a smile.


    Zhang Danfeng laughed twice and turned to look at the two real people with big eyes and small eyes over there.


    "Hello! How does this end? There are so many people staring at you. You don''t want to be shameful. I want this old face! " Zhang Danfeng''s stinky mouth is really unforgiving, forcing them to stop consuming it.


    Elder Yao snorted coldly and said, "immortal suwang, this is the site of your Tianmen palace. What do you want?"


    Zhao Su Wang nodded and waved to his daughter.


    "Shut up for... Father for a long time, say... Bad words! You... Say I didn''t expect that Zhao suwang stammered and his pronunciation was vague, which made everyone present startled.


    How can the leader of Tianmen palace stammer even when he speaks?


    Zhao Su Wang''s momentum suddenly weakened by seven or eight points. Not only Zhang Danfeng was stunned, but the elder Yao was even more elated and arrogant.


    "Dad! You... Good! Then I''ll say it! " Zhao Xuejing was surprised at first, but she was completely calm in a moment.


    Because she knew very well that her father had to deal with this matter by himself, and it was a matter of reputation for the whole Tianmen palace. She had to take it seriously.


    Every major event has calmness! This is the origin of the word Jing in Zhao Xuejing''s name. Since childhood, my father hoped that she would be a strange woman who would not be surprised when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her.


    Zhao Xuejing takes a deep breath, first looks at Zhao Suren, then looks at Zhang Danfeng and Shen Jianxin, and finally looks at elder Yao.


    Elder Yao was elated. He thought that this crooked attack led to King Zhao Su, but he inadvertently saw through his weakness. In the future, the palace of King Yao will surely defeat Tianmen palace and become the largest palace in Longhushan.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that the little girl in front of him dared to say anything disrespectful. The name of the elder of Yaowang palace was not a false name.


    "I think elder Yao should be willing to gamble and admit defeat. He should salute younger martial brother Wang Jian as a disciple and say hello to him!" Zhao Xuejing''s crisp voice rang out, but it made people''s eardrums hum around.


    Just now, a disciple of Tianmen palace told Zhao Xuejing about the bet between elder Yao and Wang Jian. She also saw with her own eyes the wonderful scene of flowers blooming and grass flourishing in the field of medicine. She was shocked, but she made the most correct decision in her life.


    That is to support Wang Jian! I support this low-level disciple who can create miracles and do not hesitate to offend the medicine palace.

 Chapter 385

    "You are so bold! How dare... "Elder Yao didn''t expect that, in addition to the blankly Shaohuo daotong, even Zhao Xuejing dared to challenge himself publicly.


    Bang! Elder Yao''s words were not finished, so he was slapped on his chest, which made him back four steps. His Qi and blood were churning, and his knees were soft and half knelt on the ground.


    "What if you don''t? Just... Die It turned out to be Zhao suwang, the immortal of Tianmen palace. Although he stuttered and interrupted, everyone could understand the meaning of his words.


    Elder Yao didn''t expect that King Zhao Su would take the initiative to attack him. He suddenly remembered that the Lord of Tianmen palace, who had just ascended after King Zhao Su''s killing and cutting, had no less blood splashed under his hands, which made him afraid.


    Seeing this, Zhang Danfeng quickly hit the snake on the stick and said in a loud voice: "Yao Changshao provokes the authority of Tianmen palace. If he does not comply with the real law, he should be punished for his crime!"


    His voice reminds the public that although elder Yao is the elder of Yaowang palace, he is not a real person after all. In front of the two real people and on the site of Tianmen palace, if they really join hands to kill him, the Yaowang palace will only be dumb to eat Huanglian.


    The medicine elder probably also wanted to understand this reason, the facial expression suddenly a burst of pale, secretly swallowed back a mouthful of old blood, had to quickly loud way: "I take, I take! We should abide by the real law


    The voice just falls, Shen Jianxin has already stepped forward on the initiative of smiling, standing in front of him.


    Elder Yao was black in front of his eyes. He thought that he was really afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Can''t you keep a low profile and let me go?


    "Why? What did we just gamble on? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Medicine elder face a burst of hot, had to swallow a voice: "good teacher!"


    "What? I can''t hear you clearly. You old man''s voice is too small. You are short of breath! "


    "Hello, teacher!" Elder Yao exclaimed angrily.


    Anyway, this old face has been lost, so I don''t care so much.


    There was a trace of resentment in elder Yao''s eyes. He had already hated the three people in front of him to the extreme in his heart.


    "Well, well! All right! Let''s break up! " Zhang Danfeng took it as soon as he saw the good news, and waved away the crowd with a smile.


    Elder Yao forced himself to get up from the ground, turned around and left without looking back.


    "Dear student, remember to salute every time I see the teacher!" Shen Jianxin made a big noise behind him. He was so angry that elder Yao poured blood into his throat and almost fainted.


    With the support of two great heavenly masters, why does Shen Jianxin not practice cheap Qi all the way to the end?


    Zhang Danfeng went to the side of the medicine field and looked at the vibrant medicine field. He couldn''t help nodding and said: "brother suwang, am I right? He is indeed a man of good fortune! When dragon and tiger are prosperous, it seems that they are counting on him. "


    Zhao Su Wang looked at Shen Jianxin deeply, and then nodded his head.


    Shen Jianxin and Zhao Xuejing are stunned when they talk to each other.


    Shen Jianxin, in particular, thought that Lao Tzu had come to harm you, dragon and tiger mountain. You big head ghost!


    Zhang Danfeng explained with a smile: "Wang Jian, I have said that as long as you can help Tianmen palace, I will give you a big gift. Do you remember? "


    Shen Jianxin nodded, then quickly shook his head and said, "everyone is his own, so you don''t have to be so polite?"


    He found that the real man of Danfeng was always a bit mysterious and unpredictable. It''s better to stay away from him.


    Zhang Danfeng said with a smile: "you are very slippery! Don''t panic, this time is really send you a luxury gift, package you can''t refuse. Of course, you have to do something for the dragon and tiger mountain to be worthy of this great gift. "


    Shen Jianxin''s face was silent, but in his heart was a cry.


    "It''s over, it''s over! The old man is going to have a moth again! I know he''s not good! "


    Zhang Danfeng said with a smile: "immortal suwang, this boy doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits. It''s your turn to bring out some real benefits."


    King Zhao Su nodded, took out a small thin silk book from his arms and threw it at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin catches it and sees that the title of the scroll reads "Dragon Blood Sword".


    "It''s worthy of being king Zhao Su of Tianmen palace. This big hand is really heroic!" Zhang Danfeng glanced at him and laughed.


    "You can see that you have eyes and don''t know gold inlaid jade. This sword formula is one of the top five secrets on Dragon and tiger mountain. Real suwang is really willing! You''re cheap! " Zhang Danfeng said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin holds this sword formula, but his heart is sinking. There is no free lunch in the world. The more he takes advantage of others, the greater the risk he has to bear.


    "Of course, it''s not for nothing. You have to do us another favor. " Zhang Danfeng put away his smile and said.


    As soon as the real person Zhao suwang''s face solidified, he stretched out his hand and hit out a magic formula, which released his mind and immediately shrouded the position where the four stood.


    Seeing this skill, Shen Jianxin was awed by it. He didn''t expect that this immortal Zhao suwang was a master of both law and martial arts. He was absolutely unable to achieve this skill just now.


    Now, the four are shrouded in Zhao Su''s thoughts. No matter what they say, they don''t have to worry about being stolen by anyone.


    "Wang Jian and Zhao Xuejing, what you two are hearing now is a big secret on the dragon and tiger mountain. It is also a big crisis. It must not be disclosed easily. Do you understand?" Zhang Danfeng rarely put away the Bohemian smile, a serious face said.


    They both nodded at the same time, waiting for the following.


    Zhang Danfeng continued: "there is a treasure of Zhenzong on the dragon and tiger mountain, named xinglianchi. It is the place where the great man washes the spirit and hardens the body of Taoism. Among them, there are seven sleeping star water lilies, which grow one leaf every two hundred years and bear one fruit every two hundred years. This is where the air transport of our dragon and tiger mountain lies


    "But I don''t know why. Recently, something happened in this star lotus pond. More than ten leaves of the sleeping star water lily withered continuously, and even the lotus seeds that should have matured in recent years stopped growing."


    "With the help of the eight heavenly masters, we racked our brains and couldn''t figure out a solution. Even the dregs had been used for a long time. There was no more left, and we still couldn''t improve."


    "Fortunately, Wang Jian, you have a special power and your Qi luck is a sign of the prosperity of dragon and tiger. Therefore, we would like to invite you to enter the star lotus pool and make the star lotus rejuvenate."


    Zhang Danfeng said here, Shen Jianxin''s heart can''t help jumping up.


    When I come to Longhu Mountain, I just want to find the place of falling stars? Nine times out of ten, the star lotus pond is a place where stars fall. Is it really lucky and hard work?


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin didn''t say a word, Zhang Danfeng added: "entering the star lotus pond is good for you, but not bad. All the disciples of dragon and Tiger Mountain who can enter the star lotus pool to practice have become real people. The great benefits of this day are in front of you. Do you still have to hesitate? "


    Shen Jianxin quickly arched his hand and said: "I dare not! It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll delay the important events of the two real people. If I can''t get the pool right, I''ll be embarrassed! "


    On hearing Wang Jian so cautious, Zhang Danfeng and Zhao suwang could not help nodding.


    Zhao Su Wang winked at Zhang Danfeng, who understood and said: "the star lotus pool is not influenced by human power. It''s mainly by chance to send you in. I hope I can use your Qi luck. If not, it''s not your responsibility. You don''t have to worry."


    "All right! I''m willing to try my best! " Shen Jianxin nodded.


    Zhang Danfeng said with a smile: "wait a minute, it''s not easy to enter the star lotus pond. In addition to your willingness, we have to examine you a little bit. "


    Before the words were heard, Zhao suwang suddenly pointed to Shen Jianxin''s eyebrow.

 Chapter 386

    Shen Jianxin was so surprised that he could not even think about it. He leaned back, bent his knee and jumped back.


    "Is the identity exposed?" Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    This finger of King Zhao Su just now is very strange. It seems that there is a power that can affect the opponent''s Qi. Under this finger, unless his martial arts level is too much higher than that of him, he can''t hide it.


    At this time, King Zhao Su''s eyes, like electricity, quickly swept Shen Jianxin''s body.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt a chill all over his body, as if he had been looked inside and outside.


    However, he immediately reflected that it was the art of exploring the enemy with divine thoughts. Zhao Su, the king of Zhao, had such a powerful state and profound divine knowledge that he was the top master of both soul and martial arts. It was extremely terrible.


    Zhao Su Wang looked at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes. He gave a little smile and said: "refining... Bone state, the foundation is good, the spirit is slightly... Poor, no abnormality."


    As soon as Zhao suwang opened his golden mouth, Zhang Danfeng was relieved.


    He was afraid that the disciple he recommended had a special identity. If an old monster hid his identity and sneaked into the dragon and tiger mountain, he could never lead him into the star lotus pond.


    Hearing Zhao Su''s comments, Shen Jianxin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The state of one''s own martial arts is different from that of ninety-nine percent of the martial arts in the world. According to the standard of the common sense, one really only has the state of refining bones. It''s just that I''m in the perfect bone refining state. I have the body of Vajra, but I can kill the martial arts in the secret state.


    The test of the spirit can only be said to be a bad luck. A few days ago, Shen Jianxin had just exploded the spirit, so the spirit was damaged. Even ordinary people were not as good as him. In the eyes of King Zhao Su, it was not worth the sun.


    So these two levels deserve him to pass easily.


    "It''s my turn! It''s my turn! As long as you can pass my level, there will be two real people''s recommendation, and it will be reasonable to enter the star lotus pool. " Zhang Danfeng laughs.


    "Do you have another pass? ok Come on, then Shen Jianxin had no choice but to think that these two old Taoists were not finished! I want to help myself, but it''s so complicated!


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know that it was a first-class event for him to send a disciple of dragon and tiger mountain to the star lotus pond. He gave him a place to become the great master of heaven. There was a fierce fight between the ten Avenue palaces, which can be described as deep water.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s strong and incomparable spirit in the eyes of the two great heavenly masters, he would never have thought about it even if he stayed on Dragon and tiger mountain for another ten years.


    Even the medicine elder, as an elder of the medicine king palace, has been on the dragon and tiger mountain for most of his life, but he has not yet got a chance to enter the star lotus pond.


    "Boy, close your eyes and relax." Zhang Danfeng smiles and pats his palm on Shen Jianxin''s forehead.


    Shen Jianxin glared, and in an instant, he fought for several rounds.


    "Isn''t this old Taoist cheating me? I''m unprepared. I want to die with this slap? "


    "No, no! This sloppy and old-fashioned character can be trusted. He''s just a alchemist. He shouldn''t have so many minds! "


    "You can''t have the heart to harm others, and you can''t have the heart to prevent others! DANGER! Dangerous


    "Damn it! If you want to be rich, you''ll have a fight! " Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.


    His psychological changes were all written on his face and seen by the two great people.


    Two people nodded at the same time, Zhang Danfeng said with a smile: "please elder martial brother suwang protect the Dharma for me!"


    After that, Zhang Danfeng put his hand on Shen Jianxin''s forehead and closed his eyes.


    When the immortal touches the top, we can know who is Zhuang Zhou and who is the butterfly?


    Shen Jianxin felt that a new force was coming like a tidal wave, and all of a sudden he wrapped his consciousness in it.


    Fortunately, he had practiced the art of contemplation. He was no stranger to this feeling, but he was also shocked. He did not expect that this slovenly Taoist had such a huge idea that he could invade other people''s sea of knowledge.


    It seems that these great people on the dragon and tiger mountain really dare not look down upon them. They all have the means to communicate with heaven.


    Shen Jianxin quickly held his breath and built a defense line in the sea of knowledge, forbidding the other party to read his memory.


    However, Zhang Danfeng''s consciousness did not deliberately read Shen Jianxin''s memory, but brought him into a strange dream.


    In this dream, Shen Jianxin seems to have the illusion of reincarnation.


    After falling to the ground with a Whoa, he grows rapidly from a baby to a child, then to a teenager, and then to a young man, experiencing someone''s life at the speed of a lantern.


    In this dream, the young man showed much more wisdom than his peers when he was young. He often spoke amazing words in the school, and even the teacher couldn''t speak of him, so he was often embarrassed.


    As he grew up, he began to get in touch with martial arts. He was also extremely talented and skillful. He soon defeated martial arts teaching and learning, and rarely met an opponent among his peers.


    Not only that, the boy is also very handsome, as if highly favored by heaven, with a young invincible posture, both civil and martial arts, famous all over the world.


    Countless people of the same age admire this young man''s genius, and the whole family is proud of it. However, this young man is suddenly tired of this kind of life. He openly says that he wants to quit the world and leave the day-to-day repeated and ostentatious life.


    He doesn''t want to beat anyone, he just wants to do what he likes.


    Therefore, the young man with strong curiosity chose a vast road of cultivation and began to visit famous mountains. He went through all kinds of hardships in the deep mountains and daze to find the footprints of immortals.


    In this process, his family decayed and his people scattered. His former lover, the fairy whom everyone admired in the river and lake, also married another young hero, and continued to become a myth admired by everyone in the river and lake.


    Thousands of gold scattered, wind and rain are always blowing away! At that time, the handsome and talented young man gradually became a middle-aged uncle. His martial arts realm was abandoned, and he had no food or clothing. When those who were not as good as him met him, there were people who felt sorry, laughed and sympathized with him.


    The married fairy saw him and turned her eyes to one side, pretending not to know him.


    However, he is still infatuated and seeks his own way. No, he doesn''t even feel bitter, because loneliness will make him sober and know what he wants!


    When his former friends saw that he was poor, they wanted to give him a chance to make a comeback. He laughed it off. Someone sent a thousand taels of gold, but he refused with a smile.


    One heart to the road, simple food can, in accordance with the will of God, lonely life is also like drinking sweet wine, only because of his happiness, others do not understand.


    I don''t want to be red and purple, I just want to be a Dogtail grass in full bloom.


    When he woke up, Shen Jianxin opened his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him. He didn''t know when the big dream just ended.


    I just feel that life is just like this. It''s a big dream.


    Zhang Danfeng looked directly into Shen Jianxin''s eyes. It seemed plain, but he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. He asked in a trembling voice: "Wang Jian, do you think the man in the dream is worth it?"


    Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes. As soon as he mentioned it, the image of the gifted youth in his dream and the slovenly Taoist in front of him gradually coincided.


    Although the two men''s appearance is quite different. The beautiful and unrestrained son of heaven is hundreds of times more handsome than the slovenly Taoist, Shen Jianxin still believes that they are just one person.


    This dream is not illusory, but a person''s life review. Now this person is standing in front of him, waiting for his own evaluation.


    "Is it worth it? ha-ha! I think it''s worth it! " Shen Jianxin thought seriously and replied.


    "Seriously? He left everything behind to seek Tao, but what did he seek in the end? Maybe nothing, where is it worth it? " Zhang Danfeng''s face was strange and sighed softly.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "the world laughs at him for being too crazy. He laughs that the world can''t see through. How mediocre would you be if everyone understood your success? "


    "If his happiness is only based on the approval of others, how boring would it be?"


    These two words are plain and true, but when you hear them, it''s like the evening drum and the morning bell. It''s thought-provoking to the depth of your soul.


    There are not 10000 monks on the dragon and tiger mountain, and there are 8000 monks. Except for those fake Taoists who are fishing for fame, those stupid Taoists who are ignorant, those stupid Taoists who follow others'' advice, and real monks, they have all asked themselves this question!


    What is the monastery for? The world laughs at me, insults me, scolds me and disrespects me. Wine, sex, wealth, gas, power and power have nothing to do with me!


    Only those who really abandon the common heart, point to their own heart, and know why they practice Taoism, can they get the road!


    "Good! Good! I knew for a long time that this boy must have Huigen! Although he looks silly, he actually has an exquisite heart! I am not mediocre, I and other practitioners, never mediocre! Well said Zhang Danfeng laughed.


    Although Zhao suwang''s words were not clear, his eyes of praise were already clear.


    In the eyes of the two great people, this silly fire boy is a good seed of cultivation. He is really qualified to enter the star lotus pond, the important place of the Taoist collection in the dragon and tiger mountains.

 Chapter 387

    In front of us is a starry stone pond with dark green lotus leaves, which cover the whole pond.


    From the gap between the lotus leaves, stars flicker from time to time, like stars in the night sky, full of mystery.


    Shen Jianxin once again marveled at the wonder of heaven and earth. There was such a wonder hidden in the mountainside.


    The top of the head is crisscrossed stalactites, like a forest of sharp cones. The big ones are as thick as water tanks, and the smallest ones are as thick as bowls. When you look up, you feel cold and chilly.


    However, what attracted Shen Jianxin most was the surging wave of star power at the bottom of the pool, which stirred his nerves all the time.


    The body instinctively produces a desire to absorb these forces, and then open the next hole to enter the new process of life evolution.


    This kind of temptation is hard to resist. If it is not for Zhao Xuejing, Shen Jianxin would have rushed on regardless.


    Yes, he came in with Zhao Xuejing. In order to enter the forbidden area of the dragon and tiger mountain, in addition to the joint recommendation of the two great people, there is also an important condition, that is, to enter the forbidden area only by the direct blood of Zhao''s children. These two conditions are indispensable.


    If you have to break through, you will be attacked by the seals of the former heavenly masters of the dragon and tiger mountains, and you will be hit by five thunderbolts.


    It''s obviously not the first time that Zhao Xuejing has entered the forbidden area of the star lotus pond. She can''t help laughing when she sees the little boy staring at the star lotus pond.


    "Don''t be silly! Take a seat by the pool, adjust your breath and absorb the vitality around you. The vitality here is abundant, which is ten times stronger than the outside cultivation! "


    As Zhao Xuejing said, she sat with her knees crossed and began to adjust her breath. She took a breath of Dantian Qi to circulate all over her body for 12 weeks. Then she tried to communicate with the external Qi bit by bit to reach the realm of internal and external integration.


    By quenching the body with the star power scattered around the star lotus pool, you can make the disciples of Longhushan stronger and more concise.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t you want to be stupid again? " As soon as Zhao Xuejing saw that silly boy standing at the edge of Xinglian pool, stretching his arms and pressing his legs, he was warming up. A bad premonition suddenly welled up in his heart.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t care what Zhao Xuejing thinks!


    He quickly took off his coat and showed his strong muscles. Then he plunged into the Xinglian lake.


    The lotus leaves were rattling, and Shen Jianxin, like a swimming fish, jumped out all of a sudden.


    "Hello! Come on up! You can''t soak in that pool, you''ll die! " Zhao Xuejing saw that this guy was really crazy, so anxious that he didn''t even adjust his breath, and cried out.


    But Shen Jianxin didn''t care what she was shouting. She closed her breath and quickly sank to the bottom of the pool.


    Zhao Xuejing anxiously revolved around the star lotus pool for several times, shouting and jumping, but there was no movement in the pool.


    She wanted to go out and call people, but suddenly she thought of the words Zhang Danfeng and her father had told her before she came in.


    "I''ll go in later. You don''t care what the boy does! Whatever he does, you don''t care! Maybe he can bring us different opportunities and surprises in dragon and tiger mountain. "


    "Let him... Toss!" Four words stammered out of King Zhao Su''s mouth.


    At the thought of their advice, Zhao Xuejing just managed to calm down. She couldn''t help looking at the lake. Finally, she flew up and kicked Shen Jianxin''s coat under the lotus leaves.


    "See what you can do! When you come up, you have no clothes to wear! Hum Zhao Xue sat down again with her knees crossed.


    There is an unwritten rule in the forbidden area of xinglianchi. The higher the realm, the closer you can get.


    In the past, when those great people practiced here, they were all like Zhao Xuejing. They first found a suitable distance on the shore, slowly absorbed the power of the stars, and then slowly drew it.


    Once upon a time, there was a person who was not determined enough and was eager to ascend to the sky. He rashly entered the pool. As a result, the bone was sold and the meat was melted. He never came up again.


    How powerful is the star power in that pool, unless it is a real person who has taken star lotus seed and got great fortune, he dares to soak a little.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin just plunges in. Of course, Zhao Xuejing is not surprised.


    But Shen Jianxin, a fierce man, went to the bottom of the pool. The deeper he went, the more he felt the vastness and surging of the star power, which echoed the different star power accumulated in his body.


    Shen Jianxin dived all the way and finally reached the limit he could bear.


    Around the Star Force has been rich to the point of substance, equivalent to the whole body is immersed in the surging star force.


    Shen Jianxin did not hesitate to open the three orifices, let the surging star power crazy into the body, instantly against every meridian on the body.


    Finally, the star power in the meridians reached saturation, and Shen Jianxin tried to guide the star power with his mind and launched an impact on the fourth acupoint.


    Tiantu point, located in the neck and the middle of sternum, is the main point in charge of breathing.


    People''s lives are between breathing and breathing, so the importance of this day''s sudden acupoint is self-evident.


    Once it is successful, the ability to exhale and take breath will leap from quantity to quality, and the power generated will be ten times or even a hundred times stronger than that of a normal warrior.


    It is a well-known fact that Qi and power, power and heart, and heart and spirit are united. Only when there is Qi can we be powerful. When the breath increases, the strength also increases.


    Once Tiantu acupoint is successfully transformed, the most direct consequence will be a great increase in vitality and strength. Tiantiantu acupoint orifices are also the most important of the nine.


    The star force continuously roared to the neck, but this day suddenly the hole orifice is like a closed iron door, no matter how the external water flow impact, it is still.


    Unexpectedly, it was so difficult to break through this day''s tuxue. Shen Jianxin had no choice but to be not impatient. He sank down and pounded repeatedly.


    Fortunately, there is an endless stream of star power in the star lotus pool for him to use, and this star power also contains incomparably strong vitality. Just immersing in it, it has been greatly used.


    After all, it''s the dragon and tiger mountain that has accumulated many generations of cultural heritage. Among them, the abundant Xingli is not so much Xinglian Lake as Xinglian lake, or even a sea full of Xingli.


    Shen Jianxin absorbed the star power into his body, and then transformed it into the power to impact the acupoints.


    If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it four times. If you can''t do it four times, you can''t do it eight times, sixteen times, thirty-six times, ninety-one times!


    Indulge in squandering this pool as if endless star power, do not achieve the goal, never give up.


    Shen Jianxin devoted himself to the impact of acupoint orifices, and did not find that the star lotus pool was slowly shrinking, and the leaves of star lotus in the pool were gradually withering. In less than half a day, the leaves of star lotus on the surface of the pool had withered by one third.


    Zhao Xuejing sat by the pool, holding her breath, and gradually entered a good place of cultivation.


    She is not strong enough in both martial arts and divine sense. She can''t feel the change of the star lotus pool at all. On the contrary, the drastic change caused by Shen Jianxin at the bottom of the pool makes it much easier for her to cultivate with the help of star power than usual. It''s also a blessing in disguise and gains some small benefits.


    The man and the woman were practicing in the forbidden area of the star lotus pool. They didn''t hear anything outside the window. For a moment, they only practiced in the realm of truth, but they didn''t know that an uninvited guest had come up from the dragon and tiger mountain, which caused the biggest storm in a hundred years, and could even be described as a catastrophe.

 Chapter 388

    At this moment, outside the Tianmen palace, the eight real people are lined up and ready.


    What stopped in front of them was a humble carriage, the most common solid wood carriage, and the horses pulling the carriage were just ordinary big green horses. There were no luxurious decorations or obvious signs on the body.


    The driver is a man with a rough and blunt appearance. He is not handsome and has no special temperament. He looks very vulgar. At first sight, he is a peddler and a pawn. He lives at the bottom of the market all the year round.


    Such a carriage, such a coachman, and the eight great masters of dragon and tiger mountain stand together, forming a very sharp contrast.


    On the one hand, there are immortal masters of dragon and tiger, and on the other hand, there are dilapidated carriages that can be seen everywhere without any characteristics. They are two kinds of horses and oxen. Why do the heavenly masters on Dragon and Tiger Mountain look like they are facing the enemy?


    The reason is very simple, because when the carriage passed through the mountain gate along the road, it was stopped by the Taoist who was guarding the mountain, and told that all the carriages and horses would stop here. If it went up again, the people in the carriage would have to come down and climb the mountain in person to show their sincerity.


    As a result, the man in the carriage only stretched out a finger, and with a snap of the finger, more than a dozen Taoists near the mountain gate were knocked to the ground, unable to get up.


    Then, the man in the carriage just said a word, and scared the people who heard the news out of their wits and fled up the mountain.


    "Tell you that Wei Zhongxian came to worship the mountain." The voice coming out of the car was thick and clear. It was beautiful, but it had some irresistible power.


    Wei Zhongxian''s name seems to have a kind of awe inspiring magic, which shocked the whole dragon and tiger mountain.


    In today''s world, a whole generation of people can''t get around Wei Zhongxian.


    When he was in the imperial court, he had been in power for more than ten years. He was a supreme minister, holding the court platform and taking life or death.


    When he entered the Jianghu, he set off a bloodbath and killed the unparalleled city leader. The six sects bowed their heads. The master of the holy lotus sect was like a cloud and still respected him. In today''s Jianghu, it is said that Wei Zhongxian has become the most powerful man in the world.


    Wake up and hold the power of the world, drunk and hold the handle of the river and lake! This is the demeanor of the world''s largest demon. No one dares to smooth its power, even the dragon and tiger mountain, the head of the three religions.


    So, when the humble carriage slowly came to the gate of Tianmen palace, except for two real people, all the other real people came to Longhushan ten Avenue palace.


    At this moment, whether it is Tianmen palace, Danding palace or Yaowang palace, they all put down their usual disputes, and the muzzle of the gun is consistent with the outside world, because Wei Zhongxian''s name is so loud that no one dares to despise him.


    If Wei Zhongxian didn''t do much about it, it would be the end of destroying the clan and the faction. The tradition of the dragon and tiger mountains has been handed down for thousands of years, which is really careless.


    "When Duke Wei arrives, the masters of dragon and tiger mountain will meet you at a distance." The first one to make a sound was Daoli Gong LV Zhenren. He was the leader of the dragon and Tiger Mountain sect, and was canonized by the imperial court. He was a minister of the same Dynasty with Wei Zhongxian.


    The door of the carriage creaked and opened from the inside.


    A man stooped out of the car, looked around and first looked at himself with a smile.


    He was slender, tall and straight, with white face and soft facial features. At first glance, he had the illusion of a young man. However, he was swept by his narrow and sharp eyes. Everyone in the room had a strange feeling of panic. It seemed that he was watched by a thousand year old demon, hairy all over and cold from head to foot.


    "It''s very polite of you heavenly masters!" The man who called himself Wei Zhongxian said with a smile.


    "Are you Wei Zhongxian?" Lu Zhenren frowned and asked.


    Wei Zhongxian has been in power for decades. How can he look like a young man if he is old, or at least white haired?


    What''s more, the young man''s face is smiling and polite. Is Wei Zhongxian''s gentle style the work of Wei Zhongxian?


    Not only did Mr. Lu ask questions like this, but many of the heavenly masters on the scene also held the same idea, thinking that fortunately it was an oolong, frightening people. This Baijing boy could never be Wei Zhongxian!


    "Good! If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, I''m Wei Zhongxian. " Wei Zhongxian still replied with a smile.


    On the other side, a straightforward Heavenly Master laughed and said, "if you are Wei Zhongxian, then I will be the Jade Emperor! Where''s the wild boy from? Quickly report the real name


    Then Wei Zhongxian shook his head and said with a smile, "Wei Zhongxian is full of names. What is it worth pretending to be? I''m Wei Zhongxian. I''ve come to discuss with you heavenly masters. "


    Seeing that the young man was frivolous, immortal Lu frowned and said, "since you don''t want to give your real name, you have nothing to discuss with Longhushan. Go down the mountain


    The heavenly masters all looked happy and felt as if they had been fooled. This young man called himself Wei Zhongxian. He scared everyone nervous for a long time. He came out to meet him, but he was such a clean young man. If he didn''t appear strange and didn''t want to cause trouble, he would have been rude at ordinary times.


    The Baijing boy was rejected by immortal Lu, but he was not angry. Instead, he continued to smile: "I''ve come to send a great fortune to dragon and tiger mountain. Why should immortal refuse?"


    Lu Zhenren listened to the young man''s voice, interrupted on the spot: "enough! Qingsong, Mingyue, seeing off


    Many real people turned around and didn''t want to listen any more.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, the identity of the Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain is highly respected. It''s not polite for so many heavenly masters to listen to a wild boy who comes out of nowhere.


    Since the two sides have no equal identity, any Heavenly Master present is not willing to stay in the same place, as if anyone who just listen to the young man''s words is insulting his identity.


    Although they didn''t speak ill of each other, this move alone has made the power gap between people very clear.


    Even Zhang Danfeng, a curious old man, could only leave, but could not stay to listen to the young man, otherwise he would disgrace the face of other heavenly masters.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are the two little children under the seat of immortal Lu. They usually follow him to treat people and things, and have developed a good ability of observing words and colors.


    Seeing the displeasure of the heavenly masters, the two little boys didn''t have a good look at the boy who called himself Wei Zhongxian. They came to each other left and right, and said in a cold voice: "please!"


    The smile on the white boy''s face slowly put away, and turned to show a smile.


    "I''ve always been courteous before I fight. It seems that this is a toast. If you don''t eat it, you''ll have to pay for it!"


    Qingfeng and Mingyue were standing in front of him, and the two children''s faces were surprised at the same time.


    They did not expect that someone would dare to say such provocative words in front of you.


    "Is this man crazy?" The two caddies were full of disbelief, but after a moment, they had no chance to doubt each other.


    Because the two Taoist boys were less than three Zhang away from the heavenly masters, they were cut by a sharp force, and they became four.


    Sudden change! The heavenly masters were shocked and turned around one after another.


    Just to see the two poor road boy was cut, full of astonishment!


    They couldn''t believe it until they died. Someone dared to kill them in front of all the heavenly masters on the dragon and tiger mountain by such cruel means.


    "Bold!" Zhao Jinlou''s temper is the most hot, and he has the best relationship with LV Zhenren. When he was the first to roar, he tried his best to clap the boy.

 Chapter 389

    Wei Zhongxian, a young man, had a strange smile on his face. He couldn''t avoid it, so he was slapped by Zhao Jinlou.


    Bang! At the same time, the young man''s body swayed slightly. In a flash, he came to Zhao Jinlou.


    Boom! Under the burst of Qi, Zhao Jinlou''s Heavenly Master was enveloped in it, and other people were separated by Qi waves.


    Bang! The boy drew a gourd like this, and also waved a palm, which was firmly printed on Zhao Jinlou''s chest.


    Zhao Jinlou, the Heavenly Master of chili palace, was patted on the ground by this palm. His seven orifices were bleeding, and the ground was dyed red in a flash.


    This change is too fast, the presence of all the teachers completely unprepared, until all come back to God, Zhao Jinlou has died on the spot.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The seven heavenly masters launched an attack at the same time.


    The Four Swords came through the air and pierced the young man''s chest, neck, back waist and ribs with a sharp force.


    "My Lord, you are as urgent as the law!" In the mouth of Qingliang palace, master Su chanted a mantra and hit the other side.


    At this time, Zhang Danfeng''s fist strength condensed into an air column has also been blasted.


    Bang! Right in the back of the boy''s heart.


    Only the Heavenly Master Zhao suwang of Tianmen palace stood still, and his Qi was still strong, but his momentum was constantly rising, which locked the Qi of the young Wei Zhongxian.


    Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang!


    Four Dharma swords almost hit Wei Zhongxian at the same time. Unfortunately, it was hard to enter, and it had no effect at all.


    Zhang Danfeng''s fist force is on the other side, and it''s like a bull into the sea. The other side''s body is as still as steel and iron.


    As for the fixed body mantra, it''s like a toothache mantra in front of each other, and it doesn''t have any effect at all.


    Under the influence of the magic power, Wei Zhongxian not only moved, but also caressed his forehead and cleaned up his temples.


    Under the joint attack of the seven heavenly masters, he was as safe as walking around.


    As for the remaining two heavenly masters who didn''t do it, it was because their realm was a little worse. When they thought of doing it, they had already seen each other''s strength and horror, and they had no confidence to do it again.


    Wei Zhongxian looked at King Zhao Su with admiration and said with a faint smile: "there is still a little weight on the dragon and tiger mountain. When will your sword come out? I''m waiting for you! "


    King Su of Zhao kept silent. The sword on his back was buzzing, but he could not get out of the scabbard.


    Because he was not sure that if he made a sword, once he could not hurt the enemy, the dragon and tiger mountain would be in danger.


    "The dragon and tiger battle array!" Zhang Danfeng suddenly exhaled in a high voice.


    In addition to King Zhao Su, the other seven real people wake up from a dream and move one after another. According to the direction of the Luoshu formation in Hetu, they step on the seven stars and form the dragon and tiger formations.


    The movements of these great heavenly masters are not proficient, and most of them are unfamiliar, because although they have learned the Dragon Tiger Liangyi array, they never thought that they would use it one day, and they never thought that they would use the mountain guarding array when they suddenly came.


    Wei Zhongxian didn''t destroy it either. He just held his arms and looked at them with a smile. They were in a big formation, and they looked as if they were in leisure.


    A moment later, the dragon and tiger formations were formed.


    All around, the vitality of heaven and earth converged to the eyes of the array one after another. In an instant, the whole dragon and tiger mountain was covered with clouds and fog.


    "Dragon and tiger subdue the demon!"


    "Kill the demons In the great array came the angry shouts of the two great heavenly masters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white fog formed by the gathering of the vitality of heaven and earth condensed into columns one after another. One after another, the air columns fell from the sky and crashed on the ground, turning into a prison of heaven and earth, covering Wei Zhongxian.


    There''s always a legend about the demon chopping platform on the dragon and tiger mountain, but no one has ever seen it with his own eyes.


    It turns out that the legendary demon chopping platform is not an entity, but a powerful weapon for the dragon and tiger mountain to resist foreign enemies.


    "Take him!" Cried Hong Tian of purple frost palace.


    The voice did not fall, I saw a crystal jade palm suddenly appeared, five fingers gently clasped the chopping demon platform, a tear, that piece of heaven and earth vitality was immediately torn out of a big hole, defeated.


    "Yes? The dragon and tiger battle is just like this Wei Zhongxian''s laughter came from the array.


    All the heavenly masters were shocked. Not only was the body not bad, but also the skill of manipulating the vitality of heaven and earth was far beyond the joint efforts of the heavenly masters.


    It''s the vitality of the dragon and tiger mountain that makes the demon chopping platform. It''s not the brute force, but the extremely skillful manipulation that makes him feel the edge of the way of heaven. His understanding of the way of heaven and earth is deeper than that of the heavenly masters of the dragon and Tiger Mountain.


    "Is that how you treat guests in Longhu Mountain? You''re welcome! First of all, kill half of the heavenly masters to punish you and other disrespectful crimes! "


    Wei Zhongxian laughed, and as he spoke, he moved at a high speed like a ghost, shooting three punches and one kick at the crowd.


    This seemingly superficial Kung Fu is more powerful than any mysterious move. It has reached the state of returning to its original nature. It is unavoidable and defensible.


    The three heavenly masters were hit by Wei Zhongxian''s fist and fell to the ground on the spot. They were so angry that none of them could hold on.


    Hong Tianshi, who had been kicked in the chest by him, was bleeding in his mouth and nose at the same time. The amount of bleeding was so great that he was afraid that his viscera would rot away and he would not survive.


    His fellow disciples were badly injured. At last, King Zhao Su couldn''t help it. He came out with a long sword on his back, swam in the air, and stabbed Wei Zhongxian with a sword.


    The sword came out of its sheath with the sound of wind and thunder.


    At the moment of the sword, the whole dragon and Tiger Mountain seemed to be quiet, only the sound of wind and thunder on the sword became louder and louder.


    "The sound of the sword is like thunder, shaking all directions! What a sword Wei Zhongxian put away his smile and his face became a little more dignified.


    The light of the sword is like electricity, and its momentum is like rainbow. It turns into a long red training and stabs Wei Zhongxian''s face.


    Wei Zhongxian''s left arm swayed, and half of it suddenly disappeared in front of people''s eyes. That''s because his arm was moving too fast, faster than people''s eyes.


    Empty handed sword? The next moment, the thunder sword of King Zhao Su was firmly held by Wei Zhongxian.


    The long sword was like a living creature, constantly twisting gently, and made a clanging murmur.


    Seeing this, all the heavenly masters turned pale one after another. They thought that even if this man was not Wei Zhongxian, his body was as strong as gold and iron.


    Only king Zhao Su remained silent, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth blurted out a word.


    "Ray


    Before the words were heard, there appeared one after another thunder balls around Wei Zhongxian''s body. Each thunder ball was surrounded by electric light, spinning and releasing destructive power.


    Born in Leichi, Lei Jian has the ability to transform the power of heaven and earth into thunder.


    The power of thunder is the punishment of heaven. It is not only the power to create life, but also the power to end life.


    Leifa has always been a unique skill of the town school, which can only be mastered by the Lord of dragon and tiger mountain. However, leijian is better than the ordinary Leifa. It is the real way to kill the thunder by using the sword to resist the thunder. It has the destruction of thunder and the sharpness of the sword.


    The appearance of each thunder ball represents a power of destruction, which can not be countered by human power.


    Wei Zhongxian narrowed his eyes and shot boldly, hitting one of the thunder balls.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom! All the thunder balls exploded at the same time, turning Wei Zhongxian''s position into scorched earth.


    Huge air waves rose from the sky, turned into strong shock waves and spread in all directions.


    Except for King Zhao Su, who was still standing still, the rest of the heavenly masters were blown back and forth by this terrible force, and they fought against each other in order to gain a firm foothold.


    Under such a terrible thunderstorm, the man should have been broken to pieces, right? All the heavenly masters think so in their hearts.


    If he can survive, it''s not human! Even if it is a real monster, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in the thunder explosion just now.


    Only king Zhao Su''s face became more and more dignified, and his brows almost twisted together.


    "You are already heaven and man, so why bother with ordinary people like me?" King Zhao Su''s face sank and said slowly.


    Strange to say, after his thunder sword came out of its sheath, he even became more eloquent.


    Only Zhang Danfeng vaguely knows that in order to protect the dragon and tiger mountain, King Zhao Su quietly practiced the seal art, which is similar to the closed mouth Zen of Buddhism. In exchange for his own conditions, he formed a contract and enhanced the power of the move.


    So he can combine the thunder method with the sword technique, and have the unfinished thunder sword technique.


    In the smoke and dust, Wei Zhongxian''s voice said: "the arrogance of dragon and tiger mountain should be a disaster! I''ve given you a chance! "


    "Now I just want to ask, are you willing to bow down?" After that, a mountain wind came and dispersed the fog.


    In the fog, the young man stood in the same place intact, and could not see any damage except that the fingertips of his left hand were a little burnt black.

 Chapter 390

    Zhao Su Wang shook his head, a face of helplessness, it seems that some regret this sword.


    His seal thunder sword skill needs to be exchanged with his own five senses. It is like old wine. The longer he is old, the more powerful he is.


    The power of this sword has been good, but it is not enough to deal with Wei Zhongxian.


    "You, who are you? By your own strength, do you want to bow down Lu Zhenren was surprised and angry, and asked in a sharp voice.


    Wei Zhongxian laughed and said, "there are too many fools! It seems that we have to kill a few more people, so that you can cooperate honestly. "


    Lu Zhenren''s heart is one horizontal, shout a way: "Zhao Su king, Zhang Dan Feng, you two people entangle him first! Other real people follow me to attack his spirit! "


    After that, with his palms folded, he sat down on his knees. Except for Zhao suwang and Zhang Danfeng, the rest of them sat on the scorched earth with their knees crossed.


    If Shen Jianxin were here, he would know what they were doing!


    These Taoists are all using the art of contemplation to make the spirit out of the body. They want to use the most powerful art of the spirit of dragon and tiger mountain to deal with this great enemy.


    Zhao suwang and Zhang Danfeng, who were ordered to stand in front of them as meat shields, were obviously two victims.


    Concerning the overall safety of dragon and tiger mountain, Zhao suwang and Zhang Danfeng stood side by side, and the two suddenly burst out of steam, blocking Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian laughed, shook his head and said, "you can''t stop me! You will die! Do you want to do it? "


    Zhang Danfeng and Zhao suwang took a step forward at the same time. The former used the way of sweeping the moon in his arms and accelerated the circulation of Qi in his whole body. Three feet in front of him, a swirling air like a cauldron was formed. With a loud shout, he pushed Wei Zhongxian forward.


    The cauldron swirled slowly away, and there were five colors shining in it, just like a cauldron in the process of alchemy.


    After Zhang Danfeng used this move, he was obviously tired, sweating, panting, and almost collapsed on the spot.


    However, this move was obviously ingenious. Even Wei Zhongxian couldn''t help looking at it curiously and patted it with one hand.


    Unexpectedly, instead of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack, King Zhao Su tightly grasped the empty scabbard on his back and watched Wei Zhongxian''s every move.


    Wei Zhongxian slapped his face in the past. In the middle of his effort, his face suddenly changed and turned into pressure. An invisible giant palm came down from the sky and pressed the swirling air into the earth.


    Bang! Bang! Bang bang! All they heard was a loud roar from the ground under their feet. The ground was shaking violently and shaking.


    "Good! Almost hit your way! It''s a pity that your brain is very good, but it''s not used in martial arts. Otherwise, the dragon and tiger mountain will have another sword! " Wei Zhongxian commented with a smile.


    It was between these two moves that a translucent spirit rose from LV Zhenren. It was 90% similar to his face, but his expression was more dignified like clay sculpture.


    A moment later, there are human spirits out of the body, floating in the air.


    "The battle is over!" With a divine sense of immortal Lu across the sky, all the spirits in the air moved.


    Instead of attacking Wei Zhongxian directly, they gathered together with the spirit of LV Zhenren.


    I saw a blue light passing by. After gathering the power of the spirits of the six great men, Lu Zhenren turned into a strange beast.


    This is the Dharma phase of the two generals of tortoise and snake under the throne of emperor Zhenwu. It is also the great battle array of ghosts and beasts protecting the mountain.


    In mid air, there was a sudden overcast wind blowing in the direction of Wei Zhongxian.


    The tortoise and snake incarnate from the sky and escape into Wei Zhongxian''s body.


    With the spirit of the seven dragon and Tiger Mountain heroes to attack together, you can''t live a long life. No one in the world can resist it alone.


    Wei Zhongxian''s face stagnated, and his eyes drifted away.


    The next moment, Wei Zhongxian''s eyes were indifferent. He took a deep breath and roared: "drink!"


    With this roar, the mountain could be shaken and the spirit could be directly attacked. On the spot, all the people in Longhu Mountain were knocked over, dizzy and shocked.


    The tortoise and snake Dharma phase disappeared in Wei Zhongxian''s body, turned into scattered broken souls, and returned to the void.


    Zhao suwang and Zhang Danfeng are OK, but Lu Zhenren, the great heavenly masters who used their spirit to attack, suffered a great loss.


    The two great heavenly masters, who had less soul power, were directly killed on the spot. Several others were also seriously injured and fell to the ground, and their spirits were seriously injured.


    Lu Zhenren, who organized the array, was bleeding from his seven orifices. His appearance was terrible. The vitality in his body was shaken away by that drink, and he could not live.


    "I didn''t expect that your martial arts cultivation has reached such a level! I''m not unjustly defeated by dragon and tiger mountain! " Lu Zhenren points to Wei Zhongxian and laughs wildly.


    If you can cultivate your body to the extreme and reach the legendary realm of no leakage, you can smash your opponent''s spirits with the power of Qi and blood shock, and all evils will not invade.


    "Now that you have obtained the certificate of longevity, why are you in a dilemma with Longhushan?" Zhang Danfeng looked at the miserable faces of the real people and couldn''t help being angry.


    Wei Zhongxian regained his expression, shook his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t had a long life. That''s why I came to Longhu Mountain to find my way. I would like to discuss with you Haosheng. No wonder you are arrogant


    King Zhao Su frowned in secret. All his moves have been used, but Wei Zhongxian still can''t help it. Seeing that the thousand year old foundation of dragon and tiger mountain is swaying and about to fall, doesn''t this battle need to be fought at all? Is it really due to the arrogance of the dragon and Tiger Mountain who has been free for a long time?


    Zhang Danfeng couldn''t help scratching his scalp and cried out bravely, "then don''t fight! Dragon and tiger mountain can''t beat you. Shall we give up


    In fact, it''s hard not to bow! Only one breath of Lu Zhenren heard this sentence, will head one side, drive crane West to swim.


    Wei Zhongxian laughed, shrugged his shoulders and said: "I heard that there is a star lotus pool on the dragon and tiger mountain, which has the power of life and nature. I''d like to borrow it! Please lead the way


    Zhang Danfeng and Zhao suwang couldn''t help looking at each other, and there was a bitter smile on their faces.


    It turns out that the big devil came from the star lotus pond! I don''t know what attracted him in the star lotus pond, which made the dragon and Tiger Mountain suffer this disaster.


    "Good! Please come with me Zhang Danfeng didn''t say much. He turned and walked freely, leading the way to the star lotus pond.


    In the face of absolute power, all the struggles are so pale and powerless.


    It''s not something you can do with dignity! They just don''t know how to be flexible. They always feel that they are invincible, so they all lie on the ground like a dead dog.


    However, at that moment, Zhao suwang read a lot of information from Zhang Danfeng''s eyes.


    This old friend who presided over the Danding palace is not the kind of person who surrendered at ease! The more desperate he was, the more dangerous he was.


    They grew up on the mountain of dragon and tiger. They practiced martial arts and learned arts together. Together, they changed from a vigorous young man to an aging middle-aged man. Their identity also changed from a little boy to the leader of the two main roads palace.


    King Zhao Su knows his old friend too well, OK! The big deal is to die. It''s a blessing to be able to die generously with old friends in this life.

 Chapter 391

    "Duke Wei, what do you want to do with the star lotus pond?" Zhang Danfeng didn''t seem to be afraid of Wei Zhongxian at all. Instead, he talked like a guest.


    Wei Zhongxian also seemed to like the slovenly Taoist in the Danding palace. He replied casually, "I want to use the star power in the star lotus pool to refine my body and impact the acupoints and orifices."


    Hearing these four words, Zhang Danfeng was shocked. In his mind, he thought of several ways to interfere with each other.


    "If you take the star lotus pond as the cauldron, can you refine the devil?" Zhang Danfeng said in his heart.


    "If you want to make trouble, it''s OK. If you''re sure, just do it! I promise that in one day, all the Taoists on the mountain will be slaughtered, and no one will see the sun tomorrow morning. " Wei Zhongxian said with a casual smile.


    This sentence heard Zhao suwang and Zhang Danfeng all over a Lin, of course, they can hear, this big devil is not joking.


    Unconsciously, the three came to the forbidden area of Longhu Mountain, outside the star lotus pond cave.


    Zhao suwang then remembered that his daughter was still practicing inside!


    Zhang Danfeng also came back to his senses. He almost forgot that Wang Jian was also in it!


    "Duke Wei, please wait a moment! There are two lower generation disciples in it. I told them to go away Zhang Danfeng said as he walked to the cave.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhongxian was the first to step into the cave.


    "Not in the way! I don''t want to waste any more time! " Wei Zhongxian said lightly.


    Soon, the three came to the star lotus pool.


    Seeing the appearance of star lotus pond, Zhang Danfeng and Zhao suwang were shocked at the same time.


    "How, how could it be like this?" Zhang Danfeng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Snow is quiet!" He cried out.


    Hearing her father''s cheering, Zhao Xuejing immediately opened her eyes and looked at her father and Zhang Zhenren blankly. She couldn''t help looking at the strange boy they brought.


    "How did the star lotus pond become like this?" Zhang Danfeng asked harshly.


    Zhao Xuejing was surprised to look back and saw the withered star lotus and the turbid water in the pool. She was also shocked.


    "No, it''s not me! I don''t know! I''ll meditate here! " Zhao Xuejing is crying in a hurry.


    Zhao suwang and Zhang Danfeng looked at each other. They were shocked at first, but then they were surprised.


    This great devil, who calls himself Wei Zhongxian, is so terrible that if he absorbs the power of the stars in the star lotus pool again, he will not be able to compete in the world. Fortunately, for some reason, the star lotus pond has dried up and withered. Is this the will of heaven to forbid the devil to fulfill his wish?


    Wei Zhongxian frowned as he looked at the dry water.


    With great perseverance, he practiced wuliuzhenjing again. He had managed to get through seven orifices. He only had to find two more places to fall into the stars, and then he could become a real wuliuzhenshen. Not only did he really rejuvenate, but he could also rejuvenate himself as a man.


    The star lotus pool in front of us is clearly a treasure land of star power, but the star power in the pool is absorbed by others. How could such a chaotic scene not make him angry!


    "Who is it? Come out for me Wei Zhongxian stares at the water coldly, reaches out his palm, condenses the air into a claw, and grabs it with his backhand.


    A large pool of water in this grasp, soared.


    Those withered lotus leaves and mud have fallen like rain, smashing the pool water splashing, shocking.


    There was a muddy figure hidden in the mud. It was Shen Jianxin, not someone else.


    Shen Jianxin absorbed the power of the star in the lotus pool, and finally got through Tiantu cave. He just combed his whole breath again, but he felt a terrible breath outside the cave.


    "Wei Zhongxian? It''s Wei Zhongxian! How did he come? " Shen Jianxin was so surprised that he had to try his best to restrain his breath and hide at the bottom of the pool.


    He didn''t expect to meet the old thief Wei Zhongxian at this time, because he knew very well that although his martial arts had the same origin as Wei Zhongxian, there was a difference of several grades between them.


    If he was caught by Wei Zhongxian now, he could not be his opponent. A few lives are not enough to die.


    It''s a pity that Wei Zhongxian is such a person. It''s too difficult to hide himself in front of him!


    The young man Wei Zhongxian gently put out his finger and hooked it. The vitality of the world around him suddenly turned into several air locks. He hooked Shen Jianxin''s limbs, pulled him out of the mud and hung him upside down in the air.


    Shen Jianxin was bound by the chain of vitality. He was surprised at first, but he didn''t struggle immediately.


    Because it is not difficult to break away from these chains of vitality, but it will expose his own details, and the gain is not worth the loss, so he just pretended to struggle twice and stopped moving.


    Wei Zhongxian chuckled, flicked his fingertips and shot a few strong winds.


    These strong winds were still very weak when they were away from Wei Zhongxian''s fingers, but after they were three feet away from Wei Zhongxian''s body, they suddenly increased by more than ten times, forming a hurricane, which blew hard to Shen Jianxin, who was hanging upside down in the air.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised to see this way of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth and turning strength into wind.


    Wei Zhongxian really deserves to be the one who has studied the complete version of wuliuzhenjing. His control of Qi is amazing, but he is much better than Shen Jianxin.


    Fortunately, this hurricane is just fierce, but it doesn''t have much power.


    Shen Jianxin endured again and again, and had to let the hurricane blow on him.


    Whoo! Whoo! WOW!


    The strong wind blew away the mud on Shen Jianxin''s body, revealing a firm and tight body.


    Shen Jianxin felt cold all over, and suddenly exclaimed that it was bad.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Xuejing saw the little younger martial brother naked, she turned away in a hurry, and did not dare to look at the other side''s shy appearance.


    Wei Zhongxian, however, waved with great interest and locked Shen Jianxin in front of him.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous!


    Although Wei Zhongxian''s appearance has changed greatly from a white haired old man to a young man, his evil and powerful breath has not changed.


    Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and glared at each other.


    His reason told him never to act rashly! Unless the other party has seen through his identity, he must bear it! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    Wei Zhongxian looked at Shen Jianxin''s body wantonly with bright eyes, and even uttered tut tut.


    "Good! It''s really good! Vigorous Qi and blood, thick hair, sufficient essence, eh? The spirit is not weak Wei Zhongxian was so intoxicated that he murmured to himself.


    Zhang Danfeng and Zhao suwang looked at each other with surprise.


    Does Wei Zhongxian fall in love with this boy? A mother-in-law looks like her son-in-law! Weird! It''s really weird!


    Wei Zhongxian said while reaching out to Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Shen Jianxin was very upset by him. When he saw the old monster, he reached out and touched him. In a hurry, he tried his best to blow at Wei Zhongxian''s face.


    Bang! Wei Zhongxian pulled the punch out of the way.


    "It''s a lot of strength! Boy, did you swallow the star power in the star lotus pond? " Wei Zhongxian said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Zhang Danfeng and Zhao suwang were shocked at the same time.


    Wei Zhongxian kills people without blinking an eye. Now that he recognizes that Wang Jian has ruined his good deeds, I''m afraid the boy will die!


    Shen Jianxin is also shocked in his heart. He has closed the four big acupoints and orifices and converged his breath to the level of ordinary people. How does Wei Zhongxian see the flaw?


    "Unexpectedly, there are people who are naturally enlightened. You have such a young body that even I envy you. " Wei Zhongxian said with a faint smile.


    Shen Jianxin retreated two steps and got an idea. He yelled at Zhang Danfeng: "master, who is he? Why are you so rude? "


    Zhang Danfeng suddenly full of black line, think you this boy called me to do what, I can stop Wei old devil?


    Wei Zhongxian was stunned. He turned his head and said with a smile, "is he your apprentice?"


    Zhang Danfeng had to harden his head and said, "yes! He is a fire boy in my palace, and I let him come to the star lotus pond to practice. "


    After speaking, Zhao suwang really pinched a sweat for his old friend.


    If the star lotus pool is still there, he and Zhang Danfeng still have a chance to fight Wei Zhongxian with the help of the star power of the star lotus pool.


    Now that the star lotus pool is gone, not only does Wei Zhongxian''s wish come to nothing, but also Longhushan has lost the chance to make a final copy, which can''t stop Wei Zhongxian''s trouble.


    "The cause and effect of things in the world are all fixed numbers. Although the boy has ruined our good deeds, he has given us hope to lead to another road. " Wei Zhongxian said with a faint smile.


    From his tone, the four people on the scene could not tell whether they were angry or happy, so they could not help but feel uneasy.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s eyes are red, he constantly warns himself that it''s not the time for revenge. He has to bear it!


    "Boy, would you like to join us? In three years at most, I will hand over the power of holy lotus to you. " Wei Zhongxian said with a smile.


    "Holy lotus religion?" Zhang Danfeng and Zhao suwang were surprised at the same time.


    The holy lotus sect is in full swing. It has become the largest sect in the world. It is powerful and has many experts. This generation of dragon and tiger mountain can''t compare with others.


    "I will pass on your miraculous skills. With your talent, you can reach your present level within ten years. Would you like to? " Wei Zhongxian put forward a request that he could not refuse.


    In addition to Shen Jianxin, the other three people were all shocked.


    Who doesn''t want to be invincible! Who doesn''t want to live forever? Wei Zhongxian is a young man. His martial arts are astonishing. Even if he is not invincible, he is not far away.


    This demon king is willing to give the divine power to each other and give it to each other with the power of the holy lotus sect. It is clear that he wants to take the king''s sword as his true disciple! And it''s the only true story!


    "I don''t want to! I already have a master! " Shen Jianxin''s eyes were slightly red, and he gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 392

    Shen Jianxin''s reply surprised everyone present.


    Wei Zhongxian was displeased and said, "what do you want? If you can''t let this girl go, I can take her with me. You can do whatever you want! "


    With this remark, the two real people were startled again. The old devil of Wei really acted recklessly and did as he please to the extreme.


    Zhao Xuejing was also startled, but she soon woke up. Wang Jian never wanted to stay on Longhu Mountain because of her.


    "It''s said that there is already a master. Are you younger than me? Why should I be my master? " Shen Jianxin simply pretends to be confused and talks.


    "Oh? Do you think I''m young? ha-ha! That''s an interesting reason! " Wei Zhongxian was not angry but happy. He laughed.


    The devil acted in a confused way, which made the two real people confused. He really couldn''t figure out his routine.


    "If only I could have your young body Wei Zhongxian fixed his eyes on Shen Jianxin and patted Shen Jianxin on the shoulder.


    "Don''t touch my shoulder!" Shen Jianxin said angrily and hit Wei Zhongxian with a backhand.


    "Ha ha! Dragon and tiger mountain is still in its infancy. It''s good for you to come out! Today, I''ll let you off first! It''s going to be a long time. Let''s say goodbye! "


    Before the words were heard, Wei Zhongxian''s figure was in a flash, and his figure had already reached ten feet away. Then he flashed again and disappeared completely from the public''s sight.


    Leave four people who look at each other face to face, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Is old Wei really gone?" Zhang Danfeng wiped the beads of sweat on the corner of his forehead, with lingering fear.


    King Zhao Su hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "his speed is... Terrible!"


    With the cultivation of the two great people, of course, we can feel that Wei Zhongxian''s breath is rapidly away. Now he is at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, and the old monster is really gone.


    "Why?" At the same time, the two heroes cast their suspicious eyes on Shen Jianxin.


    It''s reasonable to say that Wang Jian has ruined Wei Zhongxian''s good deeds. He should be defeated by the other party. How could he want to accept him as an apprentice? Besides, he didn''t care about the boy''s disrespect, so he patted his ass and left.


    This is unreasonable! The three people''s eyes were all suspicious.


    What''s more, this boy has destroyed the star lotus pond, the forbidden area of dragon and tiger mountain. Although I don''t know how he did it, as a disciple of dragon and tiger mountain, it''s unforgivable to commit such a big crime!


    Shen Jianxin is also wondering. Is Wei Zhongxian an unreasonable lunatic! I made a false alarm!


    incorrect! How can that old thief be a madman? Moreover, he has been trained to rejuvenate and become a teenager. It is clear that he has opened at least seven orifices and has reached the level of controlling the random changes of the body.


    "Why did he let me go so easily? Did he recognize me? "


    After thinking about it, Shen Jian always feels that things are strange and gloomy.


    With a slight movement in his mind, he closed his eyes and focused his full attention on the interior of his body. One by one, he found something unusual.


    On his left shoulder, where Wei Zhongxian patted him just now, there was a faint breath, and it was mingling with the Qi in his body. If he didn''t pay close attention, he would soon disappear in his body.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked, and immediately guessed Wei Zhongxian''s sinister intention.


    After all, the Wei bandit mistook Shen Jianxin''s origin and thought that he was born with an open mind and good fortune. Especially when he met Shen Jianxin in the holy land of Taoism, it was easier to make a wrong judgment.


    So Wei Zhongxian first took the initiative to solicit, and then left a mark of divine consciousness on himself. When he thought about it carefully, it was clearly two kinds of routines: captivity and stocking! What does he want to do?


    "Wang Jian, it''s very good that you don''t want to follow the crowd! But do you know the man just now? " Zhang Danfeng hesitated for a moment, or asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!" Shen Jianxin didn''t reply.


    His purpose of going to Longhu Mountain is to open the orifices with the help of Xingli in the star lotus pool. Now he has achieved great success, and his mind has sprouted to go. I just didn''t expect to meet Wei Zhongxian here.


    Moreover, the biggest reason why Shen Jianxin is depressed is that he has seen Wei Zhongxian''s terrible strength and realized the huge gap between himself and his opponent.


    The essence of all human suffering is anger at one''s incompetence!


    Shen Jianxin was burning with anger at the moment. With anger in his heart, he was confused for a moment.


    "Mr. Zhang, thanks for your care, I''m leaving Longhu Mountain!" Shen Jianxin said his thoughts without hesitation. He wanted to calm down and remove the mark left by Wei Zhongxian.


    "Ah? You, who are you? " Zhang Danfeng finally hears that Shen Jianxin''s tone is not right and asks in a hurry.


    "You don''t care who I am. I came to Longhu Mountain for the same purpose as Wei Zhongxian, but also for the star lotus pond!" Shen Jianxin simply replied.


    Zhang Danfeng and Zhao suwang were shocked at the same time. They were extremely alert and stepped back two steps at the same time.


    Zhao Xuejing is even more astonished, staring at Shen Jianxin.


    "That''s all! If he didn''t take the lead in destroying the star lotus pond, I''m afraid we''ll be sinners of all ages. " Zhao suwang suddenly said fluently.


    Zhang Danfeng didn''t want to be the enemy of Shen Jianxin. Hearing his old friend''s attitude, he finally sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we are all old! I can''t understand the world any more! It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let him go


    The two heroes have made their stand one after another, but they have no intention of fighting against Shen Jianxin. In fact, the loss of dragon and tiger mountain is very heavy, which has damaged several heroes in a row, and they can''t afford more damage.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin''s action is equivalent to indirectly avenging the dragon and tiger mountain. He destroyed the star lotus pond and made Wei Zhongxian return without success. It left a little bit of hard hope for the less and less energetic River and lake.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I''m leaving now. It won''t affect the dragon and tiger mountain."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Danfeng suddenly said, "I don''t know who you are! However, remember that there is a god hanging three feet above your head. You are from our Danding palace. If you do something harmful to nature and reason outside, I, Zhang Danfeng, will never forgive you! "


    Having said that, Zhang Danfeng, a slovenly Taoist, winked at Shen Jianxin, with an expression that can only be understood but can not be explained.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, turned and strode down the peak.


    Looking at his back, they could not help sighing. Only Zhao Xuejing, staring at the back of the little boy, felt disappointed and lost. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 393

    It took Shen Jianxin less than half an hour to get to the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain.


    He did not deliberately hide his breath, nor did he forcibly erase the mark that Wei Zhongxian left on himself.


    Because he wanted to see the scope of Wei Zhongxian''s divine consciousness.


    There is a question that Shen Jianxin can''t figure out. Why does Wei Zhongxian let himself go? No matter whether the other party finds that he has practiced wuliuzhenjing or not, he is obviously interested in himself. Why don''t he force his hand to take him away? There must still be a way to figure it out.


    On the main road, Shen Jianxin saw white silk flying on the big tree by the road. It was the sign of his appointment with elder martial sister Yu. He immediately raised his head to the sky and roared.


    Sure enough, dozens of people came running from all directions.


    When these people came to Shen Jianxin, they didn''t say much. They came up one after another. Some took clothes to replace him, some held special colored pens to change his appearance, and more people held weapons to guard Shen Jianxin in the middle.


    In a moment, Shen Jianxin had changed his clothes and handed over the Taoist robe he had just pulled from the roadside to his subordinates. He changed into a graceful young man with a white robe and a long sword on his waist.


    Yu Caiwei watched her younger martial brother change his clothes. She was smiling. After waiting so many days, the Taoist finally came down the mountain.


    "Go Shen Jianxin turned over and rode on a big horse, waving.


    As soon as the formation of the crowd moved, they heard a cry from the top of their heads: "where to go!"


    Sure enough, it''s here! Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei look at each other. They are in no hurry and look up into the air.


    It''s not Wei Zhongxian, but two expressionless Taoists.


    Their bodies were suspended in the air at the same time, which made yucaiwei jump.


    As we all know, only those who are capable of seizing longevity can float in the air without any external force. If two people are capable of seizing longevity, then we don''t have to do anything. It''s quicker to wipe our necks directly!


    However, it is obvious that the two men in mid air are not the strong ones in the realm of longevity, and the gods and spirits that people in the three religions are good at using are out of the body.


    These two people can condense the invisible spirit into the half empty and half real body visible to the naked eye. This cultivation is also shocking.


    "Wang Jian! You are indeed a spy! Get off your horse and surrender In the middle of the air came the cold cheers of a real man.


    Shen Jianxin looked up at the sky, only frowned, and his figure did not waver.


    Another real person of Ning soul FA Xiang said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense with him. Just capture him and give him to the holy lotus sect!"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "what? You can''t beat that man, so you want to lick him on your knees? How fast the tail wags


    "Shut up!" they yelled at the same time


    These two real people are the two palace masters of Suoxin palace and Qingliang palace who were defeated by Wei Zhongxian.


    As the great master of heaven on Dragon and tiger mountain, they are similar to Zhao suwang and Zhang Danfeng, and both of them are good at soul skills.


    The spirits of the two were shocked by Wei Zhongxian in the turtle and snake battle, but they didn''t hurt the root. Relying on the geographical advantages of the dragon and tiger mountains, they forced a wisp of ghost to follow Wei Zhongxian quietly in the form of leaving the body.


    These two real people also saw everything that happened next to the star lotus pool, so Zhang Danfeng would secretly warn Shen Jianxin with the code of "raising his head three feet to have a God".


    The two great men learned that the fire boy was the lucky son who even Wei Zhongxian looked at differently, and absorbed the power of the whole star lotus pool. In their eyes, he was a rare commodity.


    Seeing that he left the mountain in a hurry, he followed him all the way with the skill of spirit out of body, and wanted to kill Shen Jianxin here.


    "All of you are going to die!" Lock heart palace Lord face expressionless light way.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly raised his voice and yelled: "I have that man''s mark on me. Do you dare to kill me? Kill me, the whole dragon and tiger mountain will be buried with you


    With this loud drink, the two palace masters in mid air were stunned.


    The master of Qingliang palace shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you demon! As long as I take the star power from you, I will be able to prove the road for both of us


    "Good! As for the dragon and tiger mountain? It may not be impossible to build another stove! " Lock heart palace master also sneers a way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and began to laugh.


    "Two selfish fellows! You can kill me, too? Bring the bow and arrow Shen Jianxin said loudly.


    Someone nearby immediately handed a big iron bow to Shen Jianxin.


    The guards around also took out their long bows, bent their bows and took arrows, aiming at the two Taoists in the air.


    "Common people! Just bow and arrow, also want to hurt my Dharma body? " The master of Qingliang Palace said with a smile.


    "You don''t know the power of real people! Let''s see today! It''s just a mortal. You''re going to die if you come here! " Lock heart palace master full face of conceit, shake head way.


    "Shoot!" Shen Jianxin was not polite and waved his hand.


    Dozens of long arrows broke through the air and shot into the air one after another.


    Shen Jianxin also sees the opportunity, pulls his iron bow to the full moon, and shoots an arrow at the cool palace master in mid air.


    "Mortal..." the master of Qingliang palace was still waiting to speak. Suddenly, his Dharma body stagnated, and he looked at his chest in disbelief.


    It was the same with the master of the lock heart palace. When the arrow reached his body like rain, he found that it was very bad. He held his head in mid air and shrunk back. He was very embarrassed.


    When the arrow rain broke through the air, the spirits of the two real people were shot through each other by the arrow rain. The Dharma body formed by the spirits suddenly became full of holes, and it was almost impossible to maintain.


    "This, what is this arrow?" The master of Qingliang palace was surprised and angry. He yelled.


    "Fajian? How can there be so many magic arrows! Who the hell are you Lock heart palace master full face unwilling roar way.


    The Dharma bodies of the two great men gradually collapsed and could no longer maintain their appearance.


    This burst of random arrows not only pierced their Dharma bodies, but also extinguished most of the spirits of the two palace masters. Even if the rest of the souls could barely return to their orifices, they were incomplete, and most of them turned into dementia fools.


    "Idiot! It''s a fight with the appearance of spirit! The end of the show is the extinction of both the spirit and the form! " Shen Jianxin shakes his head and throws the big bow to his subordinates. He says to himself.


    Yu Caiwei''s eyes blinked as she watched. Two immortal dragon and tiger mountain people, the leading figures in the three religions, were killed by Shen Jianxin''s random arrows. If the news gets out, it will definitely be a big disturbance.


    Dragon and tiger mountain was unlucky this time. First, Wei Zhongxian killed several real people in one breath, and Shen Jianxin destroyed the star lotus pool. Now, even among the few remaining real people, two of them were shot.


    In this way, only Zhao suwang and Zhang Danfeng are left to support the appearance of the huge dragon and tiger mountain. Invisibly, Shen Jianxin also indirectly helped the two real people, making it easier for them to grasp the power of dragon and tiger mountain.


    Maybe the weather in the mountain will be new from now on. On the contrary, it will usher in a new turn for the better.


    The archers rushed to the woods, apparently to retrieve the arrows they had just shot.


    They were all spies from Jiangxi mansion of royal guards. Yu Caiwei summoned them here with a token and waited for ten days.


    It''s not that they are good at martial arts, but the arrows in their hands.


    These specially made arrows were designed by Qin Tianjian and secretly made by Tongshan blacksmith shop in the capital.


    I didn''t expect that the arrows in my hand were so powerful that they could shoot the gods and spirits. These royal guards couldn''t sit still. They were all boiling.


    "The magnet can really restrain the spirit. Mr. Tang''s science is amazing!" Someone sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 394

    Three days later, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei entered Wuzhou City.


    Wuzhou City is known as the largest city in southern Xinjiang, with a population of nearly 300000. The most characteristic of the city is the eight square cities, which gather tens of thousands of merchants every market day. It is also known as the gathering place of scholars and businessmen in the south.


    "It seems that Wuzhou City is more prosperous than the capital city." Yu Caiwei leads the horse and laughs softly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "if you want to see the vitality of a city, the first thing is to see whether it is prosperous or not. Only where there are frequent business exchanges and gold and silver circulation, can people have a way to live."


    "Good, good! It''s worth the trip. I''ll go shopping by myself later. Let''s find an inn first Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nods, takes her elder martial sister, and walks to the most lively and hot Fangshi.


    At the gate of the inn with the biggest local signboard, Yu Caiwei goes to negotiate with Shen Jianxin about staying in the inn, but Shen Jianxin stands at the gate alone.


    Looking at the endless stream of people in front of him, Shen Jianxin quietly closed his eyes.


    Quietly released a breath, immediately merged into the turbulent popularity of the street, such as the mud cow into the sea, no trace.


    Shen Jianxin felt relieved and put his hand on his Tiantu acupoint and rubbed it gently.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin slowly released his Qi and quietly integrated into the vast sea of people in a silent way.


    With a slight movement of the mind, Tiantu acupoint immediately becomes cool and incomparable. A stream of breath passes through Tiantu acupoint, and speeds up several times in the meridians, releasing continuously in all directions.


    On the street, many people feel a gust of wind coming, suddenly feel cool, the pace can not help but a lot of light.


    Shen Jianxin constantly releases his own gas source, but his own breath is declining. At last, after the critical point, his left shoulder suddenly glitters, and a lotus mark appears on his shoulder.


    "Go, you!" Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and shook the mark out as if he were shaking off the dust.


    Strange to say, the lotus imprint shot out and disappeared into the dust.


    The pedestrians who used to walk normally on the street suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground one after another.


    The pedestrian on the street is like cutting rice in the paddy field. All of a sudden, he put down a large area.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders. He said in his heart that he was offended! Then he quietly turned back and walked into the inn.


    that was close! Fortunately, I have got through Tiantu cave, otherwise I would have been miserable just now!


    When Shen Jianxin was in contact with this mark, he also felt Wei Zhongxian''s intention.


    It was a mysterious and mysterious feeling, as if it transcended the distance between time and space, and in an instant, it connected Wei Zhongxian and himself.


    It turned out that what Wei Zhongxian was really interested in was his own body.


    When Wei Zhongxian learned that he had swallowed the star power in the star lotus pool, he immediately changed his mind.


    Wei Zhongxian really wanted to take advantage of the place where he fell into the stars to reshape his true body. However, because of his incomplete body, he lost too much energy in the process of absorbing star power. It would be nice if he could get two or three of star power.


    So after meeting Shen Jianxin, Wei Zhongxian immediately changed his mind. He made a mark on Shen Jianxin, and then waited for the other party to grow up. When Shen Jianxin absorbed enough star power, he came back.


    Shen Jianxin even doubted that the devil would have some secret method, which could turn away from the guest, kill the spirit, and forcibly take away his body.


    Fortunately, he got through Tiantu acupoint, and his control and understanding of Qi were completely different. Only in this way can he find the mark, and skillfully remove it with the help of the constant flow of people in front of him.


    With the flow of people all over the street, Wei Zhongxian could not trace the sign even if he knew it had been destroyed.


    Shen Jianxin is still scared when he wants to reach here. It seems that he should be more careful in the future. He must not be caught by the old devil again. Otherwise, there will be no life or death.


    I won''t be so lucky next time! However, Shen Jianxin also secretly determined to find more places for falling stars as soon as possible, and open the nine acupoints as soon as possible, so that he could have a fight.


    He absorbed the star power in the star lotus pool of dragon and tiger mountain. Although he forced Tiantu cave to open, Shen Jianxin always felt that it was a little less meaningful.


    Opening Tiantu acupoint doesn''t increase its power as expected. Although the mastery of Qi is more subtle, the realm still stays at the top of bone refining. If you want to break the realm, you need to open at least two or three more orifices.


    While Shen Jianxin is half leaning against the lattice of the door, Yu Caiwei has already arranged to stay in this inn. She moves Lianbu lightly and comes to him.


    At this time, several young people, who had been sitting across the street, seemed to be unable to restrain their thoughts. They all stood up and strode to this side.


    It has to be said that Yu Caiwei''s appearance in public is too conspicuous.


    Her appearance is sweet, and she has the gentle temperament of a woman from the south of the Yangtze River. In addition to her success in martial arts, as a martial arts master, her skin has long been moistened with pure natural Qi.


    It''s quite different from the so-called female swordsmen in the lake who ride horses to grind their buttocks and practice their swords to make cocoons. Yu Caiwei''s image and temperament are clearly the real lady of a big family. Her flesh is like cream, which makes it impossible to associate her with people in the lake.


    Therefore, it''s strange that a beautiful woman with such a beauty should show up rashly without attracting bees and butterflies.


    I saw a few young people on the opposite Street ran quickly over, hurried through the inn hall, surrounded.


    These are local gangsters and so on. Their martial arts skills are low. The key is that they have no face or skin. How can they let go when they meet such gorgeous beauties as Yu Caiwei!


    Among these local gangsters, the first one is a smiling young man, about 18 or 19 years old, with a pair of tiger teeth, who can still laugh a little.


    "This elder sister, where is the hotel?" Tiger teeth little gangster said with a playful smile.


    Yu Caiwei is the only one in the eyes of these little gangsters. They basically ignore Shen Jianxin beside her.


    Yu Caiwei blinked and gave Shen Jianxin a bad look.


    When he realized that he didn''t want to save the beauty, he shook his head with regret.


    "Sister Meiren, my name is Qu Yang. I''m very familiar with this piece! If my sister needs anything, you can tell me! " The little gangster who reported to his family patted his chest and was elated.


    Next to him, several other little gangsters showed their envious eyes when they saw that he dared to talk to the beauty.


    Shen Jianxin looked at this scene, but he didn''t feel very disgusted. On the contrary, he felt familiar with it.


    In taohuaji, every time I went shopping with my cousin Xin''er, I always met such ignorant guys. After a long time, several of them even became friends with themselves. Some of them even clamored that if you dare not treat miss Xin''er, I will not forgive you first!


    I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the peach blossom collection had already disappeared. Xin''er and herself were separated from each other. Those rascal boys who knew each other well didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    Life, really lonely as snow!

 Chapter 395

    Although the little gangster thinks that he laughs lovingly, how can Yu Caiwei, as a great master, really joke with these characters who are not fish and shrimp.


    She was about to give the bold little gangster a little color to see, but Shen Jianxin moved faster than her.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t hurt anyone. Instead, he took off the scabbard and put it on the table.


    Those little gangsters suddenly look a Lin, even the most enthusiastic little tiger teeth also changed face.


    The blade is three feet long, and the handle is wrapped in precious pearl fish skin. Although the blade is not scabbard, the sea wave pattern carved on the scabbard alone is worth hundreds of taels of silver at least.


    With such a valuable waist knife in the body, it can be seen that the owner of the knife must be very valuable, at least not a few ordinary street gangsters can afford it.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin looked calm. He didn''t scold or yell. He just brightened his knife a little, which showed that he was quite clear about these martial arts.


    Those little gangsters immediately counseled at the sight of this posture.


    It is clear that they are not rookies, but sparrows on Dongting Lake!


    The little tiger teeth squinted at Shen Jianxin''s knife on the table. He probably felt that he couldn''t provoke others, so he had to turn around and go.


    Yu Caiwei saw that these little gangsters were scared away by Shen Jianxin, and said with a smile: "did you often provoke your daughter''s family like this before? The routine is very clear! "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged and said with a smile, "which young man is not affectionate, which young girl is not pregnant. It''s human nature. Just smile and it''s over. "


    Yu Caiwei nodded and said leisurely: "what a pity! I don''t have as much experience as you. I''ve been learning sword with master since I was a child. My life is very pale! "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "in fact, it''s better to be simple! How about going out with you? "


    "Good!" Yu Caiwei said happily.


    They came out of the Inn and walked straight along dongjiefang. They went through dongshifang and bought some rouge powder and small toys. Then they went east along the canal and came to a shop.


    This is a common shop on the street, which specializes in the specialty fish balls of Southern Xinjiang. A small black-and-white flag is hung outside the shop, with the sign of fish balls of Southern Xinjiang painted on the flag.


    This kind of Southern Xinjiang specialty fish ball is made of large pieces of fish meat and lean pork, and then refined ingredients. It is not only fresh and smooth, but also tastes delicious. It is a must to taste when you come to southern Xinjiang.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei look at each other and walk into the store calmly.


    The appearance of this small shop is not surprising, it can be said that it is not impressive. There are only a few tables and chairs in the shop. There is not even a guest. It looks very lonely.


    See two people lift the curtain to come in, a silver haired old woman in the shop just raises her head and looks at them perplexedly.


    "There''s no business in the shop today. You can go to another house! The fish balls at the left corner are very authentic. " The silver haired granny seemed to be in a low mood and said carelessly.


    Where is the reason to push the guests out of the door as soon as they enter? No wonder the business of this shop is so bad!


    Yu Caiwei blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "is it here?"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "it''s a bit like this. It should be here!"


    Seeing that they didn''t leave, the silver haired old lady stood up slowly and looked at them with a frown, as if she wanted to chase them.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes fell on the wall of the shop and read: "the bright moon in front of the bed is the frost on the ground."


    There is a painting on the wall of this shop, in which two verses are well-known and familiar to all.


    When the old lady with silver hair heard the young man chant the poem on the wall, she was stunned and lowered her head.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "when the sun is setting, I''m a stranger. The breeze is not tied to the boat."


    As soon as the poem came out, the old lady with silver hair suddenly raised her head. A pair of old eyes, which were originally turbid and unbearable, turned out to be shining and frightening.


    "What a wonderful guest! Where do you come from? " Asked the silver haired old lady in a deep voice.


    Next to Yu Caiwei''s face, Shen Jianxin''s four poems just now, it''s clear that the donkey''s head is not the horse''s mouth. How could anyone praise it?


    Moreover, the old lady''s attitude is obviously forward and backward. She made a 180 degree turn. It''s really strange.


    Shen Jianxin replied with a smile: "we are from Beijing! Take some aquatic products back to Nanjiang by the way. "


    As soon as she said this, the old lady with silver hair suddenly strode forward and put out her hand to cover the door of the shop.


    Yu Caiwei was startled and thought that it would be a black shop to close in the daytime?


    "Royal guards order Liu Yan, see you!" I saw the silver haired old woman Yidi to the end, trembling voice.


    Yu Caiwei knows that this old woman is the spy of the royal guards. No wonder Shen Jianxin wants to make a detour to this shop!


    The four poems just now coincide with the four words of bright moon and clear wind, which is exactly the secret sign of the royal guards in Wuzhou City.


    Shen Jianxin gently stretched out his hand, picked up the old woman and said, "don''t be polite! Just call me Xiao Shen. I''m here to get information number 68. "


    As soon as she heard Shen Jianxin''s request, the silver haired old woman quickly bowed to the end again. She burst into tears.


    "I don''t dare to hide it from Shangguan. The information No. 68 is not here. Only my wife who is dependent on each other knows where the information is! But just now, he was taken away by the governor of the city. How can a handful of old bones stand the toss? I''m afraid it''s more bad than good! " The silver haired old woman said with a sad face.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said in a deep voice: "old man, is your wife the royal guards? Why did the city guard yamen take him away? "


    The old woman with silver hair said sadly, "isn''t it! My husband and wife joined the royal guards in the 45th year of Wanli. At that time, they were still in power by his majesty Guangzong. They had been sent to Wuzhou City for nearly 30 years. They had been cautious and never had any mistakes. I didn''t expect that when I was old enough, I would end up with a disaster. "


    "The people from the city warden''s Yamen came in the morning and said that the fish balls made by the old man Qu in my family were not fresh, which damaged the lady''s stomach. I''ve been away for most of the day, and I haven''t heard from you at all. I''m afraid it''s going to be a bad thing! "


    Yu Caiwei was puzzled and puzzled.


    "Aren''t you the royal guards? Just make your identity public? Do you have to give some face to the city guard yamen? " Yu Caiwei doesn''t understand.


    The silver haired old woman''s tears fell straight away, crying and saying: "girl! Where is that simple! Our old couple are the spies of the royal guards, but they may not sell the face of the royal guards. What''s more, there''s no order to go up the peak. If we disclose our identity without authorization, it''s also a dead word! "


    Shen Jianxin thought about it carefully, and suddenly said, "if you don''t come early, you won''t come late. The city guard yamen chose such a time to catch the people of the royal guards! I don''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world! "

 Chapter 396

    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps outside the shop.


    Then he saw a figure rushing in.


    "Grandma! What happened to my lord? " The man who spoke broke into the shop and suddenly raised his head. His eyes happened to meet Shen Jianxin.


    "It''s you?" The man was stunned and lost his voice.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei were stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, the little gangster with tiger teeth, who had just been driven away from the inn, met again.


    As soon as Qu Yang saw them, he was full of vigilance, strode forward and stood in front of his grandmother.


    "What are you doing at my house? I didn''t offend you Qu Yang yells fiercely.


    The silver haired granny coughed hard and said angrily, "smelly boy! What are you doing back here? People come to the store, of course, are guests! Go away


    I didn''t expect that the grandmother, who was just in tears, had such a hot side in front of her grandson.


    "Grandma! I heard something happened to my grandfather! I''ve been caught by the governor of the city! I know. These two birdmen must have revenge on me Qu Yang yelled.


    He''s just a green hustler in Wuzhou City. He has no real courage and insight. He starts to talk nonsense when he''s worried.


    For fear that her grandson might offend the royal guards, the silver haired granny quickly stepped forward, quietly protected her grandson, and whispered, "he''s still young, and he doesn''t know anything! I''m giving you two presents for my bad grandson! "


    "Grandma! Don''t stop me! They must have done it secretly! I''ll call someone to come here now and see if I don''t hammer the little rabbit to death! " Qu Yang stretched out his hand while shouting.


    Shen Jianxin just felt that it was a coincidence, but he didn''t care about it. He just gave a faint smile and said, "we just arrived in Wuzhou City. When you saw us, you were staying in the shop. It''s nothing to do with your grandfather! "


    "What are you doing at my house? what? No problem? Pooh! I won''t believe you! You don''t look like a good man! " Qu Yang Leng a Leng, then put out a loud curse.


    "Enough! Shut up The silver haired old lady said angrily.


    When her wife was arrested, she was sad enough. Now when she saw that her grandson didn''t understand and made a fuss, she began to feel sad in her heart. She couldn''t help crying again.


    Yu Caiwei couldn''t bear to look at it. She whispered in Shen Jianxin''s ear: "isn''t she the Royal Guard spy? How to cry when you say it? Too fragile, right? Shall we help her? "


    Shen Jianxin looked at the tearful old lady, and then at her grandson, who was calm and self-confident. In fact, he pretended to be a grandson. He said faintly, "old man, give me the old man''s file. Let''s go to the city to guard the Yamen."


    "Seriously? You, can you get him out? " The silver haired old lady said in astonishment.


    Her grandson Qu Yang stopped making noise and looked at Shen Jianxin strangely.


    Because Shen Jianxin is too young in their eyes.


    At such a young age, you have the ability to get people out of the city guard yamen?


    What''s more, he and the Qu family are not close friends. They have not been in Wuzhou City for half a day, so they are willing to help each other? All this makes Qu Yang feel incredible, even abnormal.


    "They are all in the same robe, so we should guard each other! What''s more, I have to ask the old man for information! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "What robe? What''s the reward? " Qu Yang''s eyes are more strange.


    Dong! The silver haired granny gave her grandson a solid stick from behind and knocked the bad grandson to the ground on the spot.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The old lady with silver hair bent down to kneel, but Shen Jianxin helped her up.


    "You don''t have to hide your identity any more! After the handover, your family can either move to Beijing or stay here. I''ll ask the north town of royal guards to give you a set of official documents. You can retire according to the rank of lieutenant in the army, and you can live in peace for the aged! "


    Shen Jianxin''s voice fell, and the silver haired grandmother''s eyes were full of tears.


    Just at this time, I heard a confused sound of footsteps outside the store.


    This time, more than one person came, but a group of people stormed in.


    At the head of the group were three officers in Yamen uniform, armed with long knives. Behind them, a group of green skinned thugs with big arms and round waists rushed into the shop.


    "The city guard''s office has orders. Qu''s fish ball shop is speculating and smuggling contraband secretly. Seal the shop for me! Search carefully One official yelled.


    Those green hustlers behind them answered the promise and rushed up like tigers and wolves.


    Seeing this, the silver haired granny rushed forward and opened her arms to stop those people from coming.


    "You, what are you going to do? Why seal my shop! " The silver haired granny said angrily.


    The officer in charge is a rat head with a pair of eyes, which is not a good thing.


    "That pair of men and women are sneaky and suspicious! Come on, tie me up and take me back to the Yamen for questioning! "


    With the order of the chief official, those green hustlers came up all of a sudden.


    As soon as they came in, they watched Yu Caiwei''s beauty. They were itching for a long time. With the official''s orders, they didn''t take advantage of the opportunity. Even if they wiped some money, they were beautiful.


    As soon as Yu Caiwei sees the virtue of these apprentices, she frowns and starts to fight on the spot, but Shen Jianxin takes the first step and blocks it.


    "Why do you seal the shop and take people? Which Yamen in Wuzhou gives you power? " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Seeing the young man with a long sword on his waist, the green hustlers were very dignified, and the most important thing was that they were calm. They were not afraid of the scene in front of them.


    So, the gangsters stop and stare at him.


    At this time, the official who led the group sneered: "who are you? Dare to obstruct the official work? Do you see my official clothes? How dare you stop with that? "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just yamen officer. How many officials are there?"


    "Damn it! Dare to tease me! Call me! Fight to death! It''s my fault The chief yamen servant was angry.


    His name is Zhang Xian. He is the brother-in-law of the city warden of Wuzhou. This time, he was ordered by his brother-in-law, so he is full of confidence.


    Seeing this, the green skinned thugs rushed up one after another, surrounded Shen Jianxin and hit him with fists.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! It''s none of their business! They''re just customers in the shop! " Cried the silver haired granny.


    At this time, saw a flash of light, the whole store suddenly became quiet.


    The green hustlers who came to the front seemed to stop all at once. They usually followed Zhang Xian to bully men and women. They had never felt so much fear.


    A clank! At the same time, Shen Jianxin''s sword fell around.

 Chapter 397

    "How dare you... How dare you be fierce?" Zhang Xian, the Yamen servant, didn''t expect that he would cut six people with his sword when he didn''t agree with each other. He even heard about this kind of martial arts, so he stammered.


    Shen Jianxin raised his eyebrows and shook his head. "I''m the governor of the royal guards. These people dare to attack the officials of the imperial court. They deserve to die!"


    "Royal Guard Zhenfu?" Zhang Xian and the other two Yamcha were all shocked.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "your grades are too low. I won''t show you any tokens. Let me ask you, what is the matter with old man Qu? Where are people locked up? "


    Open your mouth and stare at the boy in front of you without blinking.


    In his heart, he didn''t believe that the weak crown youth association was the Royal Guard Fu town, but he had to believe that the other side''s cruel method of killing six people with one knife.


    Except for the officials in the royal guards, who has the confidence to kill people!


    "You won''t say?" Shen Jianxin shook his head and split his hand to the chest of the Yamen servant on the left.


    The Yamen servant didn''t even say a word. He turned over and lay down with no breath.


    Zhang Xian couldn''t help but take a cold breath. He opened his mouth wide and was shocked.


    The silver haired grandmother''s eyes were bright, and there was a blush on her old face.


    Maybe it was the young royal guard''s hard-blooded wrist that reminded her of the Royal Guard''s prestige in those years!


    Even Yu Caiwei was stunned. She didn''t expect Shen Jianxin to be so determined. All the time, she felt that although he had excellent martial arts skills, he was famous for his soft heart. But this time, she didn''t even plan to deal with these small characters who were not even shrimp. She didn''t expect Shen Jianxin to kill several people.


    Isn''t this guy turning? Yu Caiwei can''t help but be curious and think in her heart.


    Zhang Xian, as the head of Wuzhou City yamen, is just a small character who bullies the weak and is afraid of being tough by virtue of his brother-in-law''s official power. He has never seen such a powerful person. He can''t help but be scared to the extreme.


    "No, don''t kill me! I''ll tell you everything Zhang Xian cried.


    "Old man Qu is not dead, he is locked up in the city guard''s house! It''s my brother-in-law. Oh! no It''s the city guard who asked us to search the shop. He said that if we encounter anything suspicious, we should take it back! "


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly at this ambiguous statement.


    What does it mean to take all suspicious things back? This is obviously a pretext! Are these people just bait?


    Sure enough, when Shen Jianxin hesitated for a moment, he heard a sharp voice from outside the shop and said with a smile: "Lord Chengshou really expected everything! There are really big cats in this small shop! "


    "Listen to the people inside, come out and die! If you wait for your grandfather to break in, you won''t be dead! "


    The words were so arrogant that he could not help yelling, "it''s Heisi! ha-ha! Heisi, please help me


    Shen Jianxin frowned again and put the scabbard on the neck of the Yamcha. The other side immediately closed his mouth.


    "And who''s here?" Shen Jianxin is not happy.


    Zhang Xian couldn''t hide the joy on his face, and replied triumphantly: "Mr. Heisi is the first master of Wuzhou City. He is a master of congenital Qigong. You''d better be smart and let me go! Later, Lord Heisi comes in. Be careful, there will be no corpse! "


    Shen Jianxin turned his head and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, the first master in Wuzhou! You have it? "


    Yucaiwei didn''t say anything and turned to the door.


    The curtain of the door moved slightly, the beauty was like jade, the sword was like rainbow, and she had already rushed out of the door.


    At this time, Qu Yang, who had already awakened but was still pretending to be dead on the ground, couldn''t help but move twice. He just sat up and said bitterly: "Heisi is a born warrior. You''d better surrender! Don''t disturb our family, will you? "


    After listening to Qu Yang''s words, Zhang Xian immediately became arrogant and said with a sneer: "not bad! You are now obediently surrender, maybe I can help you say a few good words in front of the city guard, maybe even life can be saved. As the saying goes, "those who know current affairs are heroes."


    As he spoke, the curtain rolled, and a cool wind blew from the door.


    A pretty beauty comes in with a long sword. It''s yucaiwei.


    "So soon?" Shen Jianxin doesn''t seem to care about the result at all and asks casually.


    Yu Caiwei nodded and straightened her hair. She said with a smile, "it''s just a congenital. It''s good to block my two swords."


    As soon as this speech comes out, Zhang Xian and Qu Yang can''t sit down at the same time with the silent atmosphere outside.


    The former was pressed down by Shen Jianxin''s scabbard and didn''t dare to move, but Qu Yang suddenly jumped up and rushed out of the shop.


    On the long street, a man in black kneels in front of the shop in a half kneeling posture, his chest gurgling with blood, as if he had no breath.


    Qu Yang bravely took a look at the man. He was the inborn master who was famous in Wuzhou.


    In the blink of an eye, Heisi was dead? The beautiful woman in the room didn''t talk big. She had two swords at most, and only two swords took the life of Heisi. Who were the two inside!


    Qu Yang was completely confused, and the world in his eyes seemed to collapse all at once.


    A big man like Hess, who had to look up to him, was stabbed to death with two swords.


    It seems that the two people who stabbed HESI to death had something to do with their grandmother. This is obviously impossible! But it appeared in front of us.


    Waiting for Qu Yang to return to the store with a look of bewilderment, he heard a more surprising conversation.


    "Little fish, you are too hard! He is the first expert in Wuzhou. Do you want to kill him? Let''s fight and run away. Why kill people? " Someone said with a smile.


    Yu Caiwei retorted: "you are not the same! I''m not trying to cooperate with you? You even kill a few gangsters. What''s wrong with me killing them? "


    "Who said I really killed? Take a closer look! " Shen Jianxin rubbed his fingertips and said with a smile.


    Strange to say, with the rubbing of his fingertips, the green skin thugs lying on the ground actually moved one by one.


    Yu Caiwei was surprised. She had already felt that the breath of those people was weak and disappeared. How could she get out of the door and stab two swords, and all the dead people on the ground were alive?


    "What''s the trick?" Yu Caiwei is so confused. You know, she is a powerful woman in the secret world. She was also a true disciple of the matchless sword sect. She has so much experience in facing the enemy that she can''t tell whether the enemy is alive or dead?


    What method did Shen Jianxin use to blind his perception? Yucaiwei was really surprised.

 Chapter 398

    Looking at the green skinned thugs on the ground who began to moan, Shen Jianxin was also very satisfied with his method. Even the powerful people like Yu Caiwei could be blinded. It seems that he was not completely useless after opening the tuxue orifice.


    After penetrating, Shen Jianxin found that his ability to control the breath had been enhanced several times. He could not only control the acceleration or deceleration of the breath in the body, but also continue to control the released Qi.


    This is a big move! Just now, Shen Jianxin took the knife as the carrier, released his Qi instantly, and penetrated into the bodies of those green skin thugs.


    Although these people are ordinary people, Shen Jianxin can distract himself from giving instructions to the Qi that sneaks into their bodies, blocking their meridians and making their breath decay rapidly, just like a dead man.


    With the change of Shen Jianxin''s mind, the Qi in those people still retains the ability to receive the original master''s instructions. Driven by him, these people come to life again.


    In this way, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt that he held other people''s lives between his hands.


    Although it was only a small attempt, the power and change contained in it surprised him.


    This unique Qi manipulation ability, if you continue to cultivate it to the extent that it can affect the warrior, will be another big weapon for Shen Jianxin. Moreover, the changes are subtle and impermanent. If you think about it a little bit, you will feel that it has great potential.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin was overjoyed. He almost forgot what happened in front of him. Instead, he was immersed in the fun of creating his own martial arts.


    "Spare me! Great Xia, spare your life! I said everything! Please spare the dog''s life Zhang Xianyi heard that Heisi had been beheaded by the woman''s two swords. He was scared to death and begged for mercy.


    Those green hustlers and yamen servants, who had just woken up, kowtowed to their knees as soon as they saw that Mr. Zhang was kowtowing hard. They kowtowed loudly one by one.


    "Forget it! Don''t delay. Let''s go to chengshoufu and get old Qu back! " Shen Jianxin shrugged and said casually.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the old lady with silver hair suddenly blurted out: "I can''t use it! I can''t do it


    As a spy of the royal guards, she has lived in Wuzhou City for nearly 30 years. Of course, she knows what kind of ruthless role LAN Mingyu is!


    LAN Mingyu, born in the 16th roadside army of the Ming Dynasty, had made many achievements in the army and was granted the title of general Hongwu. Later, he was granted the title of governor of Wuzhou by the imperial court because of his successful attachment to the Party of Yang Guifei. He was in charge of military and political power. He was a powerful feudal official in the imperial court.


    In her opinion, chengshoufu is a dragon''s den, and LAN Mingyu is a dragon in it. In terms of power, this man can rank in the top five in the southern border town, and no one can balance him in Wuzhou.


    "Do you know how to get to Chengfu yamen?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Zhang Xian and others nodded, like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Good! You lead the way and climb all the way to chengshoufu! " Shen Jianxin waved and said.


    Zhang Xian immediately swallowed his saliva. He was reluctant. No matter how he said it, he was also a constable in the Yamen. It''s just a joke to ask him to kowtow. Let him climb to the Lord''s mansion in public.


    "You guys, who can stand up, just walk! If you don''t want to climb to chengshoufu, you can do it for the rest of your life! " Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Zhang Xian and his companions were surprised at first, and then they found a very strange thing, that is, each of them seemed to be infected with evil, and they could only climb and walk, but could not stand up at all.


    As long as you want to straighten your back, your spine will ache.


    "Climb! We''re willing to crawl! Please spare your life, young Xia! " Zhang Xian was the first one to be soft. He was just a small yamen servant. He had never seen such magical means before. He was so scared that he couldn''t resist any more.


    So Zhang Xian, with two yamen messengers and a group of green hustlers, climbed out of the fish ball shop and onto the street.


    At the moment, Dongfang is in the prime time of market opening. Their strange behavior has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much, and walked out of the shop with a smile.


    Yucaiwei naturally followed, and the old lady with silver hair did not say a word.


    Only Qu Yang, a gangster with a pair of tiger teeth, was sad. He didn''t know whether to keep up or stay in the shop.


    It''s reasonable to say that even the dependent grandmother followed others to save his grandfather. As his own grandson, Qu Yang should follow them to the city.


    But it''s not going to the temple fair, it''s going to chengshoufu! Even if he lent it to Qu Yang, he didn''t even think about it.


    "Damn it! If you die, you will never die! It''s hard work! " Qu Yang finally made up his mind at the last moment and strode out of the store.


    At the moment, the street has gathered a long stream of people, all of them are curious Wuzhou people.


    Many of them know Zhang Xian and those green skinned gangsters. They know that they are usually domineering in the fish and meat country. They also know that Zhang Xian is the brother-in-law of the city guard. But they have never seen him suffer so much in Wuzhou City.


    Besides, some people have noticed carefully that Zhang Xian is wearing a yamen uniform today. That is to say, he is being held in business, but the meaning of this is different.


    Zhang Xian several people buried their heads, step by step toward the direction of the city house.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei are in the front, and Qu''s grandparents and grandchildren are in the back. They walk slowly to Chengshou mansion.


    Finally, more and more people were watching, and gradually followed them all the way to the gate of chengshoufu.


    At ordinary times, this majestic and solemn house gate is a symbol of power in the eyes of the common people. Even if you look at it more, you will be afraid. But today, the elder brother-in-law of the city guard is driven to the gate like a dog, but there is still no movement in the city guard''s house. The mystery is really intriguing.


    People have speculated, for Qu''s first two young people, in the end is what identity? Where did you come from!


    You know, even if the powerful young master in the capital comes to Wuzhou, he will have to give three parts of his face to LAN Mingyu, the guard of Wuzhou. Otherwise, the southern Xinjiang has always been in chaos. If he kills these two men with one knife, and then carries them to the head of the horse bandits, there will be no proof of his death.


    When he got to the steps of chengshoufu, Zhang Xian refused to climb any more. He was not afraid of humiliation, but he was afraid of losing his brother-in-law. If he offended him, he would lose his life.


    "Jinyiwei Zhen Fu Shen Jian, come to visit the city guard!" Shen Jianxin, looking at the stern door of the mansion, suddenly took a deep breath and yelled.

 Chapter 399

    His voice frightened the people around him.


    Royal Guard Zhenfu? What a big official that is!


    But the boy in front of him is only 17 or 18 years old at most. How can he become the governor of the royal guards!


    Moreover, although the royal guards are notorious, it was only a few years ago. Since Wei Zhongxian stepped down, the royal guards have become a notorious Street mouse that everyone can attack. How can they hold such feudal officials as LAN Mingyu?


    Most of the people present didn''t believe that Shen Jianxin was a senior official of the imperial court, and there were sighs all around.


    What''s more, the royal guards have always been secretive and secretive. When did such a high-profile role appear?


    Even Zhang Xian was half suspicious, waiting for the experts in the house to come to rescue him.


    When he got to the gate of chengshoufu, Qu Yang was so scared that his legs softened. He didn''t have anyone else. The old lady looked energetic and didn''t know how she got here.


    At this time, the Red Gate of Chengshou mansion opened slowly.


    A well-dressed middle-aged man came out and bowed to Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei. With a polite smile, he said, "master Jinyiwei Zhenfu has arrived. It''s hard to welcome the governor of the city. My master LAN has said that I''d like to invite some of you to come to the government."


    The middle-aged man who came out of Wuzhou City is a leading figure in Wuzhou City. He is the chief housekeeper of Chengshou mansion. His name is Ding Chang, and his neighbors all know him.


    Seeing that housekeeper Ding was so polite to these two young people, Zhou Dao made all the people around look silly.


    "Are they really the royal guards?"


    "How big is the official of the royal guards? Even the city warden is so polite? "


    "No, no! It seems that the strong dragon is going to beat the local leader! "


    There was a lot of discussion all around. It can be said that there were different opinions, and there were all kinds of things to talk about.


    The silver haired granny could not help straightening her waist, while Qu Yang was totally stupid.


    I didn''t expect that these two strangers were really powerful. They even met the housekeeper of the city. But Qu Yang didn''t even think that he would get such treatment.


    As for Zhang Xian and others lying on the steps, they all stare at housekeeper Ding in surprise.


    In their hearts, why don''t they think that the city guard''s office will send elite experts to capture and kill these two strangers! How did you know that you would be so polite? Was this humiliation in vain? But they even stabbed master Heisi to death. Don''t LAN Mingyu know?


    Facing the kindness of Chengshou mansion, Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei look at each other. They both feel that it''s not good.


    Abnormal things are demons! This is not the reaction of the city guard!


    If you don''t come all the time, you have to settle down and take a step at a time.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t know the way when I first came to your place, so I had to lead some eagles and dogs. Are these all raised by the city guard''s house?"


    Hearing these harsh words, the cold light in the eyes of housekeeper Ding Changding flashed away, his face did not change, and he replied with a smile: "since they are all useless animals, let the Zhenfu handle them."


    "There''s something I need to talk to Chengshou. Please lead the way." Shen Jianxin did not go on talking about the topic just now, but waved his hand and said.


    The housekeeper Ding Chang turns around quietly and goes to the inner courtyard of the city guard''s house.


    Shen Jianxin followed the man with a look of indifference, and Yu Caiwei and Qu''s grandparents and grandchildren also quickly followed.


    Bang! The vermilion gate of chengshoufu was closed tightly, and the curious people were shut out.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei are nothing when they enter the city guard''s mansion. The little gangster named Qu Yang is an eye opener. He opens his eyes all the way, just like seeing the Western scenery. He is amazed everywhere.


    It''s not a big mansion. It''s one of the best in Wuzhou City. However, compared with the real top families in the capital, it''s just like a little witch to see a big witch. There''s nothing special about it.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin and his party, led by housekeeper Ding, came to the meeting hall.


    In front of the Council Hall of the chengshoufu, there is a gilded plaque with three big words "white tiger hall"!


    When you look at these three words, you can see that the Wuzhou City guard came from the military. Many parts of the mansion are divided and imitated according to the functions of the barracks, such as the white tiger hall meeting hall in front of you.


    There were four people sitting in the hall, looking down at Shen Jianxin and them.


    Shen Jianxin is also looking at each other while the other is looking at them.


    Sitting in the middle of the lobby is a black bearded man.


    This life is dignified, the sky is full, thick eyebrows are like swords, a pair of tiger eyes are bright, and the sitting posture is as calm as a mountain.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce atmosphere between the eyebrows and the brutal look in his eyes, he would be a strange man who would never be forgotten.


    On the top of the black bearded man''s left head, there was a man with a peculiar shape. He was dressed in black, and even his true face was covered with a black veil. The whole person was like being in the black fog, and it was hard to understand the reality.


    The two men sitting on the right side of the black bearded man were too easily identified.


    One of them had a hunting bow on his back, and the other had a long knife across his knee.


    Both of them were men with felt hats, animal skins, bare shoulders, big arms, round waists and dark skin. At first sight, they were soldiers of the Nuzhen nationality who came from outside the pass.


    The arched barbarian was attentive and calm, but he didn''t look like those rude barbarians outside the country. Instead, he seemed to have the rough appearance of Nuzhen, but in fact, he was a scholar in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The man with the horizontal knife in front of his knee had a sharp eye like a hawk falcon. When he looked at him, his body was like a knife cutting and needling, and he was in pain.


    This man''s eyes are like a knife. He is obviously a powerful and extraordinary swordsman.


    It''s not surprising that the Nuzhen people appear in Wuzhou City, because Wuzhou is the central city in southern Xinjiang after all. Usually, there are caravans of all ethnic groups coming to trade, but they suddenly appear in the city guard''s office. The amount of information in this is remarkable.


    There has always been a rumor in southern Xinjiang that "Nuzhen is no more than ten thousand, more than ten thousand is invincible". It can be seen that the Nuzhen clan''s martial arts reputation in the border area is remarkable.


    Seeing two Nuzhen soldiers sitting in the white tiger Hall of Chengshou mansion, the white haired grandmother was shocked and her face became dignified.


    However, Shen Jianxin seems to turn a blind eye to the danger signal released by Chengshou mansion, but says with an arch hand: "are you all here? Did you have dinner? Gee! Who''s the warden? I have something to discuss with you. "


    Listening to the young man''s tone, several people in front of the white tiger hall were all slightly stunned, and they could not help exchanging their eyes.


    The middle-aged man with black beard, who was not angry, said with a faint smile, "my house is Lan Mingyu. What can I do for you, Zhenfu?"

 Chapter 400

    "Are you Lord LAN Ming Yulan?" Shen Jianxin points in surprise and asks.


    The servant girls who served tea and wine all around heard this, and several of them couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    This young man is so clumsy that he can''t even recognize the city''s shoulan. How can he come in to discuss affairs? Where did he come from?


    After hearing Shen Jianxin''s words, Qu Yang''s face changed dramatically. He was very upset. He thought that he would follow this boy into the city guard''s house because he must have been cheated by lard. This boy is totally unreliable!


    "Dead, dead this time!" Qu Yang murmured in his heart.


    The four men in front of the white tiger hall also looked at each other. The Nuzhen soldier with a horizontal knife on his knee couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this your royal guard governor of the Ming Dynasty? He must be a fake! I don''t even know Lord LAN, and he''s too young! "


    LAN Mingyu said with a slight smile: "Wei Jiuqian has been out of the field for several years. The royal guards have become empty shelves. What''s so strange about being bought as an official by the children of these rich families."


    After that, LAN Mingyu turned to Shen Jianxin and asked, "my house is Lan Mingyu. I don''t know what Zhenfu wants to do with my house."


    Shen Jianxin nodded, pointed to the silver haired old lady beside him, and said, "this old lady''s husband, old man Qu, the owner of Qu''s shop, has been arrested by your city master''s office. I want someone!"


    Hearing such a straightforward inquiry, Qu Yang''s little heart almost jumped out.


    This gangster leader, who has been in Wuzhou City for more than ten years, realized for the first time that he was so timid. The young man in front of him was much more single than all the gangsters he had ever seen!


    "Please! How can anyone talk to the city guard like this? Don''t you see that when people talk to you, they don''t even lift their hips? Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to you as a sesame official! " Qu Yang has already begun to wail in his heart.


    "Oh! You said old man Qu! There is such a thing! Come on, bring up old Qu! " City guard LAN Mingyu said with a smile.


    It can''t be true! Is that ok? Qu Yang was shocked again. He didn''t expect that the city guard would give such a face. With a word from the other party, he brought up his grandfather.


    A moment later, two blue house bodyguards came to the crowd with old man Qu.


    Old man Qu was dressed in patched coarse cloth, and his thin body was slightly curled up. Sure enough, he was a little old man who was as shriveled and crooked as his name.


    Seeing her wife, the old lady with silver hair was shocked all over and her face was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "Old man Qu, now your family are all present. I''ll introduce you to you. This is the governor of the royal guards. They are all here specially for you." LAN Mingyu said with a smile.


    Just in the smile of the city guard, with a cold, straight Qin to the bone.


    With the help of two bodyguards, old man Qu slowly raises his head, looks at his wife and his frightened grandson, and then falls on Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei.


    "Bah! He is the governor of the royal guards. The old man doesn''t even believe a hair! " Old Qu growled in a hoarse voice.


    LAN Mingyu sat in front of the hall and took a sip of tea. Then she said, "Zhenfu, he doesn''t believe you!"


    Shen Jianxin brows light exhibition, loud voice way: "I want to take him to go!"


    "Oh? What''s the relationship between this old man and Zhenfu? How can you take him away? " LAN Mingyu said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "because he is the royal guards!"


    In addition to the four people sitting in front of the white tiger hall, many people on the scene were surprised.


    The silver haired granny who knows the inside story is OK. Their grandson, Qu Yang, is the father-in-law monk. He can''t figure it out and has a face full of laughter and tears.


    "My grandfather is a fish ball seller. He has been selling fish balls in the east of Wuzhou for nearly 20 years. How can he be the royal guards?" Qu Yang really can''t help it, timidly said.


    He probably wants to get rid of the relationship between himself and this crazy boy in front of the city guard, so as to avoid big trouble.


    Shen Jianxin did not answer Qu Yang''s question. Instead, he chanted slowly: "the bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. At dusk, I''m strangers. The breeze is not tied to the boat!"


    When old man Qu heard these four verses, he was shocked. Then he looked at Shen Jianxin in horror without blinking.


    Then, the old man''s eyes sparkled, first with doubt, then with grief, and finally with anger.


    At this time, the blue bright jade blue adult just right point a, way: "Qu old man, your boss is in front of you, why bother to continue to prop up?"? You''d better hand over that thing


    Old man Qu stared at Shen Jianxin with mournful face, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "old man, I''ve thought about it all my life, but I never dreamed of today! Even if there are thousands of children in the world, there will be no royal guards in the world! "


    Having said that, old man Qu suddenly shook, shook off his robe, revealing a skinny body covered with bruises.


    The old and new wounds crisscross the old man''s thin and dry body. He looks like a doll that has been temporarily sewn up. It''s really shocking.


    Old man Qu took a deep look at his wife. His eyes gradually became numb. He said coldly, "don''t waste your time. I won''t say it!"


    LAN Mingyu laughed and said, "old spy! Do you think that if you shut your mouth, you can rot the secret in your stomach? I''ll tell you what soul searching means is today


    After LAN Mingyu finished, she arched her hand at the black robed man on the left side and said respectfully, "thank you, master!"


    The black robed man had not yet answered, but he heard someone suddenly make a voice that was very discordant with the atmosphere in front of him.


    "Er... Lord LAN, everyone! Are you mistaken? I said to take this old man back! Do you all turn a deaf ear to what the governor said? "


    Shen Jianxin opened his voice, not to mention Qu Yang. Even old Qu was startled and looked at this young royal guard Zhenfu.


    Old man Qu has been a secret agent of the Royal Guards for nearly 30 years, but he has never seen any big waves. When he saw this young man Fu Zhen, especially when he heard that the other party reported the agreed secret code, he was totally disappointed.


    Old man Qu thought that the royal guards had come to an end this year. Even such a big boy has become the governor of the royal guards. It can be seen that the degree of corruption inside the royal guards is really not flattering.


    Old man Qu has made up his mind to take the top secret information to Lord Yan. This condition is to be loyal to the glory of the Royal Guards for the past 30 years and stand well in the last post.


    How do you know that the young governor actually asked to take him away? Is he not with LAN Mingyu, and they didn''t sell him?


    At this moment, the old man''s mind completely confused.

 Chapter 401

    "Ha ha! This governor is so funny! Would you like to hear it again? " LAN Mingyu covered her abdomen and laughed.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "good! I''ll say it again, I''ll take him away! "


    When he said this sentence again, not only LAN Mingyu was smiling, but the two Nuzhen people who were sitting beside him also grinned.


    Only the man in black could not see his expression because of the veil.


    LAN Mingyu coughed two times and rushed out two soldiers from both sides of the white tiger hall.


    Shen Jianxin and his party were surrounded by a group of armored soldiers with machetes on their shoulders and a group of cloth soldiers with military crossbows.


    As soon as he saw that the city guard''s house was in such a situation, Qu Yang was scared to almost pee in his pants. He tried his best to shrink up, hoping that the other party would not notice his existence.


    In contrast, the two old men were much more calm than their grandchildren.


    Qu lao''er looked at his white haired wife. His eyes were full of affection and he nodded gently.


    The old lady with silver hair also looked at her husband with the same deep feeling. She was the only one who died through the ages. However, if she could die with him, she would not be shaken in this life.


    "Take these people to my house!" LAN Mingyu waved her hand and ordered.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and exclaimed, "sister fish! It''s up to you! "


    It''s late, it''s fast! Yu Caiwei draws her sword out of its sheath, and a congenital sword Qi spurts out like the rising sun.


    At the same time, Yu Caiwei steps on the nine palaces, and her posture is like a swimming fish. She quickly shakes in front of people''s eyes.


    The crowd heard a series of hissing sounds of sword Qi breaking the air.


    Then, ten of them fell to the ground at the same time with their swords, sabres and crossbows.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Caiwei stabbed out 7749 swords, each of which hit every soldier''s wrist accurately, making them unable to hold the weapon.


    It''s more difficult to stab people''s wrists than to kill people. It''s amazing.


    "Good! Good swordsmanship The Nuzhen man with the horizontal knife at the knee was the first to shout.


    The Jurchen warrior with the bow on his back hummed twice, and his sharp eyes flashed, staring at Yu Caiwei.


    In a flash, he stabbed 49 swords. After the sword was put back, he was calm and calm. His Qi was as flat as water. This is the unique style of Yu Caiwei, the master of matchless sword sect.


    "Useless waste! Let''s all step back! " LAN Mingyu frowned. She didn''t look alarmed. Instead, she continued to ask slowly, "this Zhenfu, this woman is your champion?"


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "so what?"


    LAN Ming said with a happy smile: "this woman''s swordsmanship has entered a congenital state, and she is by no means unknown. But it''s a pity that you''ve come at a bad time! "


    "How do you say that?" Shen Jianxin, regardless of each other''s face, asked with a smile.


    LAN Mingyu pointed to the two Jurchen warriors beside him and said with a laugh, "do you know who they are?"


    "I don''t know! They don''t know them very well because of their bad taste in clothes Shen Jianxin''s face was full of smiles, and he said with a smile.


    LAN Mingyu pointed to the strong man with the horizontal sword on his knee and said, "this is Mr. Nanyu Dao Mo! It can be called the first knife master of Nuzhen! "


    The strong man shook his head and sighed with a simple and honest face: "Mr. LAN, I''m so wrong. My Dao skill can only rank in the top five of Nuzhen nationality, but it can''t be the first one


    The Nuzhen nationality is known as invincible. It is well known that there are many experts in the Nuzhen nationality. Moreover, the Nuzhen people are good at sabre, and can rank in the top five among the Nuzhen people with Sabre skills. This person''s strength is absolutely unmatched.


    "This is also the eagle of the Nuzhen people. It''s called the eagle eye arrow. Have you ever heard of it?" LAN Mingyu pointed to the real woman with the bow on her back and said with a smile.


    Eagle eye arrow? It''s a nickname you don''t need to think about. This man is good at shooting, and the Nuzhen people are famous on horseback. They are famous for riding and shooting. If they can win the title of eagle eye among the Nuzhen warriors, they are the best archers in the world.


    Hearing the nickname of the eagle eyed arrow, old man Qu suddenly woke up and almost jumped up and yelled: "Lan Mingyu! You traitor, you must die in collusion with Nuzhen! "


    When the old man yelled, the soldiers and bodyguards around the city changed their faces, and their expressions became unnatural.


    Because this eagle eye Shenshe is a famous person in southern Xinjiang. He is a vanguard General of the Nuzhen nationality. He has repeatedly led elite cavalry to invade the southern border of Ming Dynasty. He is a familiar figure among the soldiers and spies of the border army.


    Old man Qu worked as an undercover agent in Wuzhou City for 30 years. How could he not know the prestige of eagle eye God shot!


    "And one more? Who is this man? " Shen Jianxin was not afraid, but also asked about the identity of the man in black.


    After hearing these two questions, old man Qu and Liu Yan almost thought that the governor and LAN Mingyu were together.


    Blue clear jade is also Leng a Leng, this just elated smile way: "as for this identity?"? Let someone sell a pass, can''t say for the moment


    "Now, does the governor feel that the situation is still under control?" LAN Mingyu said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "that''s nature! I''m a great helper! "


    "Yes? I''ll wait and see! " LAN Mingyu laughs.


    Seeing that the young governor was still in the dark, old man Qu couldn''t see it any more, so he said angrily, "this girl is not their opponent! Nanjiang Dao devil and Yingyan Shenshe are the top experts of Nuzhen clan. Their strength is no less than that of the powerful ones in the secret world of Daming. Master Zhenfu, be careful! "


    Hearing these words, Shen Jianxin''s face changed slightly and said: "no? How powerful is it? "


    At this time, the southern sword demon seemed to be impatient and said, "this girl is delicate, and she is also born with martial arts. She is resistant to manipulation and collision. It''s right for me. How about I own the doll? "


    Eagle eye God shot his eyes like a moment, quickly swept Yu Caiwei''s body, sneered: "it''s really the best of the best! If you want her, then Wuzhou City will be out of your share. "


    "Yes! Anyway, I''ve got Wuzhou, Qingzhou, nuzhou, Xuzhou, and Daming. I can just pick and play! " The southern sword devil laughs.


    Will the Nuzhen attack Wuzhou? Besides, LAN Mingyu has gone to the enemy. We are in danger in the south of Ming Dynasty!


    Hearing the news, Qu Yang was shocked to the point that he even stopped his consciousness.


    When the two old people heard the news, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They had just had a desire to die, but they were thinking about how to make each other escape. They must pass on the terrible news.


    Even Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin were just as surprised. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Originally, it was to get information about the whereabouts of the empress Zhang Yan and save an old spy by the way, but in the end, it came across the shocking news of the large-scale invasion of the Nuzhen people to the south. It''s really unpredictable!

 Chapter 402

    At the moment, the two top experts of the Nuzhen clan have become the guests of LAN Mingyu. Although the remaining one has not revealed his identity, it is unnecessary to know that he must be an important person of the Nuzhen clan.


    But I don''t know what kind of benefits they promised LAN Mingyu, so that the Wuzhou City guard took the initiative to lead the wolf into the house. Almost without the awareness of the Ming court, he gave up the Wuzhou City and quietly changed the owner.


    Although all the soldiers in the hall were LAN Mingyu''s own soldiers, they had long shared the interests of the common people, and their fortunes and misfortunes depended on each other, when they heard the news, there was still a commotion.


    Although their final outcome is not known, but the vast majority of the people present have decided that those guys who broke in to die are doomed this time!


    After hearing such appalling news, can you still walk out of chengshoufu alive?


    "Master Zhenfu, it would be a pity if you died in such a place when you were young? Why don''t you let my government show you a clear way? " LAN Mingyu smiles like an old fox, squints his eyes and says.


    Shen Jianxin nodded noncommittally and said faintly: "you say, I listen!"


    LAN Mingyu looked at the two Nuzhen generals beside her and said with a smile, "the purpose of Zhenfu''s coming to Wuzhou City is to find the whereabouts of the man. Why don''t you ask the governor to come forward and ask your family to hand over the whereabouts of that person, and then ask him to hand over the list of royal guards'' spies and contact means in each state. In this way, adults can rest easy! "


    After listening to LAN Mingyu''s request, old man Qu and his wife have changed from shock to bewilderment. They don''t know what the young governor will do. Will he be obedient to the traitor''s request, or will he give in after being tortured?


    In their eyes, although the governor has a natural warrior guard, he is by no means the opponent of these tigers and wolves.


    "Girl! Kill him! Kill him Old man Qu suddenly roared like he was mad, which made the hall buzzing.


    They were stunned at first, and then they understood the old man''s intention.


    He asked the born female swordsman to kill the young Zhenfu she wanted to protect. Only in this way can the whole royal guards system of damingbian town be prevented from falling into the enemy''s hands.


    LAN Mingyu''s face changed slightly and her expression became dignified.


    The southern sword demon reaches out his hand and presses it on the handle. As long as the woman has the intention to kill the master, he will stop it.


    However, Yu Caiwei didn''t make any movement, but stood in the same place calmly and motionless.


    "Girl! For the safety of the people in the world, do it quickly! " Old man Qu roared with a red face.


    "I''m his maid, only at his command¡° The fish picks the Wei face to sink like water, light reply way.


    Old man Qu was in despair. He knew that the so-called Zhenfu was absolutely unable to endure the torture of LAN Mingyue''s men, not to mention the immortal''s soul searching method.


    "This is awesome help from my nun family. Not only did Mr. LAN give him such a help, but he also got a lot of unexpected gains. Young man, if you hand over the list and contact means of the royal guards, this seat will not only ensure your safety, but also make you a great official and a great minister. " At this time, the man wrapped in a black robe finally began to persuade.


    Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile, "who are you? Who can give me these guarantees? "


    On hearing this, the black robed man laughed instead of anger, and immediately gave out Jie Jie''s laughter.


    "I''m Yin Brody, the great master of Nuzhen nationality. I''m willing to speak! If you don''t want to, I will use soul searching to find out the answer you want in your mind! "


    It turned out that this man was Yin Brody, the great master of Nuzhen nationality. Hearing his name, old man Qu was immediately disillusioned, and his teeth began to tremble.


    "Brody? I haven''t heard of the name! I''ve never heard of any bird''s eyes or rotten knives just now! You must have the ability to take it from my head by yourself Shen Jianxin''s words are like a sword, and every word has its own way.


    When this remark was uttered, it suddenly exploded all around.


    I didn''t expect that this young official was so tough. I didn''t know that he was a new born calf and was not afraid of tigers? I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Anyway, if it''s so exciting, it''s so straightforward. It''s just the so-called bow without turning back, spitting and nailing.


    LAN Mingyu''s face is full of amazement. He didn''t expect that the soft young Zhenfu suddenly became so hard?


    The three powerful Nuzhen people were also angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. They didn''t treat us as dishes. They were all joking!


    The Nuzhen master Yin Brody was so angry that his black veil was up and down. He said angrily, "good! Today I''ll show you my soul searching methods! "


    The voice did not fall, only heard Peng''s explosion, and then saw Brody''s black veil suddenly raised, revealing the creepy face under the veil.


    There is no face on that face at all, it is just dark, like the dark night sky, and like a pool of stagnant water, it is not a human face at all.


    In a flash, a stream of black smoke came out of Yin Brody''s face, condensed into an air column in the void, and ran straight into Shen Jianxin''s face.


    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and quickly sent a message to Yu Caiwei, saying, "elder sister, I''ll give you the knife!"


    As soon as Yu Caiwei receives a message from Shen Jianxin, she turns her sword into a white rainbow and stabs the southern Sabre demon sitting in front of the hall.


    This sword, Yu Caiwei unreservedly released the spirit of the sword, but also contains the power of his own field, which can be said to be without leaving a hand, to attack.


    She didn''t even care about the other enemies. She just killed the enemy wholeheartedly.


    Because she fully believes in Shen Jianxin''s strength and judgment, and only absolute execution is enough.


    This sword broke through the air, and instantly stabbed the southern sword devil''s chest. It was extremely sharp and amazing on the spot.


    Because no one can imagine that yucaiwei is not a natural warrior, but a terrible swordsman in the magical power field.


    I didn''t expect that a powerful person in the field of supernatural power and secret realm would commit himself to be a guard, and he was very cunning to hide his own breath, so the outbreak of yucaiwei was irresistible.


    The charm of the sword light and the meaning of the sword made the sword tip change hundreds of ways in an instant, which made it impossible to lock her Qi.


    Even if he is the top strong man like Nanjiang Dao devil, he is also shocked by Feihong''s sword.


    In a hurry, he knew that he had no time to draw his sword out of the scabbard, because he had wrongly judged the other side''s realm, so he could only stay in the low position for the time being and block the sword first.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The southern Xinjiang sword devil had to use the scabbard to meet the enemy, blocking the Nujiang River with iron locks, infusing his life skills into the scabbard, transforming the scabbard into a shield, and desperately blocking the sword Qi.


    Just for a moment, the sword tip and scabbard collided at least dozens of times, and yucaiwei''s sword Qi also collided with each other''s body protecting Qi for dozens of times.


    Although the air shield is powerful and powerful, the meaning of the sword is flexible and incomparable. It keeps hitting and trying to find out the weakness of the air shield.


    The southern sword demon immediately complained. Unexpectedly, the female swordsman''s swordsmanship was so sharp. This opportunity was lost. The two men''s match was like a declining River, and they could not keep it.


    Fortunately, I have a companion present, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed by this woman! The southern sword devil is very happy in his heart, and he tries his best to resist yucaiwei''s invasion.


    The collision of one sword and one sword was completed in a flash.


    Almost at the same time, the eagle eye arrow twisted his waist and lifted his bow in his hand. With the speed of lightning and flint, an arrow suddenly appeared between his fingers, pointing to Yu Caiwei''s delicate body.


    Within such a short distance, with the archery power of eagle''s eye, this fierce arrow, even if the opponent is a powerful one in the secret realm, he can''t avoid it!

 Chapter 403

    This precious bow in Yingyan Shenjian''s hand is called star hunting bow. The body of the bow is made of refined star black iron. It weighs 150 Jin. The bowstring is made by rubbing the back tendon of the evil dragon.


    Only in the birthplace of the Nuzhen people, between the White Mountains and the black waters, can there be a small number of these evil Jiaos, and the species are very rare.


    The range of an ordinary long bow is about 200 steps, and the one who can shoot through 300 steps is the requirement of Daming''s military to assess generals. However, the range of this star hunting bow is far beyond 1000 steps. If it is used by martial arts experts, the range can be further.


    The eagle eye God shoots with two fingers to twist the tail of the arrow, inject its own internal power into the arrow body, and release the arrow at the same time.


    At such a close distance, Yingyan Shenshe hardly hesitated. He didn''t even have to look at it. He also knew that the gorgeous female swordsman was bound to be pierced by an arrow.


    But at this time, the eagle eye God shot suddenly felt a strange force coming on his face. He not only bound his body to the extreme, but also affected the arrow he shot.


    Sure enough, the eagle eye God shot saw with his own eyes that he must hit the arrow, actually deviated from the target, wiped the tail of yucaiwei''s hair and roared past, whizzing, shot a hole through the white wall behind.


    The autumn wind outside the house came through the arrow hole, which made the eagle look cool.


    He has practiced archery for decades, and I don''t know how many arrows he has shot in his life, but he has never encountered such a strange situation today.


    Just as the eagle eye arrow God was stunned, Shen Jianxin had completely released the energy vortex.


    Two streams of air, formed by the convergence of heaven and earth, whirled rapidly, like a pair of yin and yang fish, strangling the body of the eagle eye arrow God.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin gently stamped his left foot and summoned the 99 star array.


    The eagle eye arrow suddenly went black in front of him. He couldn''t see, hear, smell or touch. The five senses disappeared at the same time.


    For an archer, this is absolutely a fatal blow!


    A confused fear flashed through his mind. He didn''t know what kind of enemy he was facing. The proud arrow in his hand was useless, and the confidence he had accumulated over the past decades was gone.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the black smoke from the black robed man''s mask had already shot in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin is determined to use the secret skill of dragon and tiger mountain.


    Shenzhi even ascends nine stories high building, leaps up!


    However, this time, Shen Jianxin did not directly transform the spirit out of the body. Instead, he condensed the spirit into an ancient sword by visualization.


    This is a sword of divine thoughts. In a moment, the void took shape, and then a sword cleaved to the fierce black smoke.


    The black smoke was split in two, like a red knife into the butter.


    The split black smoke instantly digested most of the smoke, and quickly retracted the body of the black robed man.


    There was a shrill cry in the air.


    "Ah! damn! Sword of chopping thoughts! You are the Taoist of dragon and tiger mountain


    The voice did not fall, I saw that the body of the black robed man shrank sharply, the robe was empty, into a hug of clothes scattered on the seat.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei finally found the flaw of the southern Xinjiang sword demon, with a stab at the tip of the sword.


    A ray of sword light, like sparks in the firewood pile, burst open the scabbard and splashed into the eyebrows of the southern sword devil.


    The southern sword devil screamed and fell on his back.


    But Yu Caiwei is like a fairy who came down to earth and returned to the original place, as if she had never moved her hand.


    Who could have predicted that the situation would change too quickly? It''s really surprising.


    In a twinkling, the southern sword devil died, the black robed mage Yin Brodie''s body disappeared, and the eagle''s eyes were as motionless as clay sculpture. It was obvious that he was on the other side''s way.


    LAN Mingyu saw all these changes in his eyes. He was so shocked that his scalp exploded and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    "Here? This... "Lan Mingyu wanted to fight to death, but she couldn''t lift her courage.


    Because he knows very well that he is just a natural intermediate. No matter which one of the three experts of Nuzhen clan sitting here can easily kill himself, even they are solved by others in a few moves. Based on his own level of martial arts, it''s just death to start.


    Shen Jianxin spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily, and then opened his eyes.


    Although it was just a moment ago, he did a lot of tricks. Only by doing everything he could, could he achieve this incredible brilliant result.


    It has to be said that after getting through the Tiantu orifices, it is far more effective than what I imagined.


    As soon as the opening of Tiantu acupoint, Shen Jianxin''s grasp of Qi was dozens of times more subtle than before.


    Therefore, before the start, he can take the first step, layout with Qi, release his Qi and spread it in the whole white tiger hall.


    Through the induction of these hundreds of Qi, the strength of the opponent, the movement of Qi and the distribution of combat power are under control.


    So he can predict in advance and work out the most suitable way of fighting in the shortest time.


    Let yucaiwei fight against the southern sword demon, fast and slow, skillfully and ruthlessly, just to restrain.


    He made a series of moves. First, he controlled the shooter with the whirlpool of vitality to block the deadly arrow for Yu Caiwei, which made the southern sword devil''s judgment wrong and further expanded his advantage.


    Then he used the magic trick of restraining the shooter, the star array of ninety-nine wells, to deceive his five senses and make the opponent lose his fighting power completely.


    In the end, he used the Grand View of dragon and tiger mountain to condense the Jiannian sword and smash the master''s attack at one stroke.


    Shen Jianxin used his Qi to explore the enemy. He had known for a long time that the real body of Yin Brody was not here. What was hidden under the black robe was just a distraction of the enemy. That''s why he dared to transform the sword into a spirit and cut it off at the same time.


    When the influence of the star array of 99 wells disappears, the eagle eye arrow, which should have the highest attack power, is hard to stand alone, hard to fight with two fists and four hands.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t bother to pay attention to LAN Mingyu, who was stunned and trembling. Instead, he went up to the eagle eye arrow and took the star hunting bow in his hand.


    "Push forward the stars and send out the dragon''s tail!" Shen Jianxin touched the eight small characters carved on the bow and said softly.


    "That''s a good bow! The governor of our town has confiscated it! " A little movement in someone''s heart, he said.


    Although the eagle eye arrow has recovered its five senses, it is still tightly bound by the whirlpool of vitality. It can''t move at all. Moreover, it has lost its star hunting bow. Nine times out of ten of its lethality has been lost, and it is almost impossible to turn over the original.


    "It''s a waste to be taken by you! You can''t use this bow! " The eagle eyed arrow hates the way.


    Because he knew very well that this star hunting bow was the treasure of the Nuzhen people, and there were many mysteries in it, which was far more than just bowing and archery.


    "Yes? Then I''ll have a try! " Shen Jianxin opened his bow with a smile.

 Chapter 404

    "This bow is really mysterious!" As soon as Shen Jianxin pulled his bow, he felt that a lot of star power in his body was boiling.


    As expected, this bow also contains a lot of star power, so it has the effect of mutual echo between star power.


    Shen Jianxin has been studying what kind of power these star forces absorbed from the place of falling stars are!


    They are quite different from the nature of the vitality of heaven and earth, and they are not even in the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth recorded in ancient books.


    Although they all come from the sky, there are countless stars shining in the starry sky. Why do these star forces have some unique connection with star forces?


    Is there a certain connection between the stars that degenerate to the earth, but the mortals can''t find the key to it.


    So far, Shen Jianxin only knows that the star force can impact the acupoints and orifices. After forming the star array diagram, it can temporarily block the five senses of the living beings and drag their spirits into the heterodox space for a short time.


    Other uses are not known.


    But these places are often thousands of miles apart, even thousands of miles apart, but when the star forces meet, they will produce resonance and induction, which is somewhat puzzling.


    Holding this star hunting bow, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt that the origin of this bow might be a new place for falling stars.


    However, what he is going to do now is not to ask the secret of the falling star, but to do something more important.


    They saw Shen Jianxin holding his breath. As he pulled the bowstring easily, the whole body of the bow suddenly lit up.


    From the bow body constantly emerge a little bit of virtual shadow, like the stars all over the sky, very dreamy.


    When Shen Jianxin tried to input the star power in his body into this star hunting bow, something happened!


    The iron arrow that he buckled on the bowstring began to shine, from an ordinary iron arrow to a special one.


    Even ordinary people such as Qu''s husband and wife can feel the extraordinary part of the arrow, and the awe inspiring pressure from the tip of the arrow makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Yes Shen Jianxin suddenly realized the magic of the bow. He laughed and released his hand.


    Arrow like meteor across the sky, in the eyes of the people flash away, whoosh will be a big hole in the roof through a bowl, straight up to the sky.


    Strange to say, just as Shen Jianxin''s sharp arrow left the string, a cry of surprise came from above the roof.


    The voice was so sudden that it startled everyone.


    Only from the roof shot through the hole, gurgling out a few drops of blood, bright color, very dazzling.


    "I''m a thief. I want to kill you! Now you know what it means to lose your wife and turn into a soldier! " Shen Jianxin put down the star hunting bow and said with a relaxed face.


    Yu Caiwei came back to her senses and said with a suspicious face, "what''s this again?"


    "It''s the black robed mage just now. He left his body with his spirit and hid on the roof waiting for an opportunity. I just shot him through the heart again. I can''t blame him!" Shen Jianxin said with a calm smile.


    Hearing these words, LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly pounded wildly, as if it was about to explode.


    Because he knew what the boy meant!


    That Jurchen Grand Master Yin Brody is a Jurchen national master. He is full of magic power and frightens the whole southern Xinjiang.


    At the beginning, LAN Mingyu was found by them. Knowing that she could not survive in the other party''s hands, she simply surrendered and became an agent of the Nuzhen people''s invasion to the south. Unexpectedly, Yin Brodie was planted in this young man''s hands, and he had little power to fight back.


    What is the identity of this young Zhenfu? LAN Mingyu was so frightened that she was not sure.


    At this time, the eagle eyed arrow caught in the whirlpool of vitality suddenly turned red in both eyes, and the whole body was steaming with hot air. His face was twisted and ferocious.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah The Qi and blood in the body of the magic eye arrow suddenly burst out, forcibly stimulating the life potential, and using the strength of the body to counter the suppression of the yuan Qi vortex.


    I didn''t expect that the Nuzhen master was so fierce and fearless of death, full of blood and fierce.


    A big hand grabbed the star hunting bow hard, even Shen Jianxin was half slow, and was surprised.


    The eagle eyed arrow held the tail of the star hunting bow with one hand, turned his wrist and pulled most of the bow to himself.


    He made this action, paid a very tragic price.


    His whole body was bleeding at the same time. Even his bones were squeaked by the whirlpool of vitality. The locked brow proved how much pain he was suffering.


    In this flash of lightning and flint, the magic eye arrow''s left tiger mouth burst, his right palm gently wiped on the bowstring, and his arms opened the star hunting bow at a strange angle.


    Although he just opened an empty bow and didn''t take an arrow, Shen Jianxin had a sense of crisis that he was being watched by a beast. He was so nervous.


    It is an empty bow string, but it seems to have a kind of frightening magic, which makes people feel a sense of awe. It''s like seeing the gods above nine days and having to bow down and kneel down.


    A terrible force is rapidly gathering, but what is more terrible is that although Shen Jianxin perceives its existence, he can''t judge its direction, so he can''t defend it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a very subtle perception.


    Not only Shen Jianxin, but also Yu Caiwei, who is on the other side, feels that she is not only a powerful swordsman in the secret world, but also an immortal master of kendo. She has a bright heart, so she can naturally feel the pressure and raise her head alertly.


    At this time, the arms of the eagle eye arrow burst out with blood, and the bowstring of the star hunting bow moved slightly, making a buzzing sound.


    A bloody arrow appeared out of thin air and shot at Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Under such a close distance, Shen Jianxin couldn''t avoid it at all, so he had to shoot his blood arrow into his chest.


    Puchi! An arrow through the chest, Shen Jianxin the whole person immediately fixed on the spot.


    Yu Caiwei''s heart suddenly hangs in the air. The next moment, she clenches her teeth and tries not to see Shen Jianxin''s condition. Instead, she uses a backhand sword and cuts to the eagle''s eye.


    The Nuzhen warrior was turned over with a sword, like half a stake, and had no fighting power.


    In fact, at the moment when he shot the arrow, he had exhausted his blood essence and died. Yu Caiwei''s sword cut only his body which was still warm.


    After a sword cuts the eagle''s eye, Yu Caiwei doesn''t care as much as an ordinary woman. Instead, she points her sword at LAN Mingyu and stabs her with a sword as long as the other party makes a slight move.

 Chapter 405

    "I''m fine!" Shen Jianxin had a blood arrow in his chest, but his voice was hoarse and he covered his chest in a low voice.


    With his voice, yucaiwei didn''t look back, but she felt a slight tremor on her shoulder, even shaking her wrist.


    The invisible blood arrow was so powerful just now! Shen Jianxin was also afraid for a while. If he was just a simple magician, even if he was a great master of dragon and tiger mountain, he would not be able to withstand the arrow just now.


    Fortunately, I had already opened four orifices and pushed the bone refining realm to the top. I had a pair of Vajra physique, so although the arrow went through my chest, it just caused a surge of blood and a wound in my body.


    However, Shen Jianxin was alerted by this arrow. The Nuzhen''s fighting power is the best in the world. This comment is true.


    Just now, the man was obviously under control, but he would rather die than try his best to fight for the last battle. If he had not been strong and powerful, he would have been killed by him just now.


    At this time, LAN Mingyu doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Thank you for your help! Thank you for all the people in Wuzhou! " LAN Mingyu Yidi to the end, directly kneeling on the ground, Lang sound way.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay attention to the city guard''s hypocrisy. Instead, he took the star hunting bow from the dead eagle eye arrow and was speechless for a long time.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what Shen Jianxin wanted to do and what he thought, the big bow in Shen Jianxin''s palm suddenly trembled.


    Another bloody arrow appeared on the bowstring. Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin took the arrow and pointed the bloody arrow at LAN Mingyu''s head.


    "Big, you are invincible! I''m in official uniform! " LAN Mingyu was scared out of her wits by the red arrow pointing at her head. No matter how hard she was, she couldn''t resist.


    Because it''s not just him, it''s almost all the people present. The blood red arrow appeared out of thin air is the last killing move of the eagle eye arrow just now. Somehow, Shen Jianxin learned it.


    After only one shot, he immediately learned his opponent''s unique skills. Who else dares to be the enemy with such terrible insight?


    For a moment, everyone present, including Yu Caiwei, was shocked.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help grinning. The blood arrow hanging on the bowstring gradually dissipates, turns into a wisp of blood, and disappears into the star hunting bow.


    "Originally, this usage is the real power of this bow! That man died a little wrongly just now! " Shen Jianxin thought in his heart.


    This star hunting bow is worthy of being blessed with star power. It can turn the blood gas in the user''s body into arrows. It is powerful and far more destructive than ordinary iron arrows.


    This kind of invisible arrow has no weight, so its range is much longer than ordinary feather arrow. And because it is the condensation of its own Qi and blood, it can even attach a divine idea to lock the enemy at a super long distance.


    The eagle eye arrow that died just now almost killed Shen Jianxin on the spot with his own Qi and blood. However, the eagle eye arrow is a pure warrior and has never cultivated the spirit. Therefore, his arrow does not attach the power of the spirit, but simply destroys the opponent''s vitality. Shen Jianxin''s strong body has no effect.


    But once this star hunting bow falls into Shen Jianxin''s hands, it will definitely be another big killer.


    Shen Jianxin''s bone refining realm is perfect, which means that the Qi and blood in his body are strong. He is far more powerful than the eagle eye arrow. That is to say, if he takes Qi and blood as the arrow, his one arrow power is also seven or eight times stronger than his opponent''s.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin also learned the power of cultivating the spirit. Once the spirit is attached to the arrow, it not only has a long range, but also can hurt people''s soul. Naturally, its power is incomparable.


    With this star hunting bow, Shen Jianxin''s lethality was increased several times. That''s why he was so happy that he couldn''t put it down.


    "Congratulations, my Lord! It''s a double happiness to get this bow LAN Mingyu''s eyes turned, and she quickly said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin then recovered his mind from the star hunting bow. Looking at the city guard kneeling on the ground, he said faintly, "what''s the double happiness?"


    This is what LAN Mingyu and others said. He quickly put on a smile and said, "Lord Zhenfu, I don''t know. You and the three people you killed just now are not unknown. They are all important people in the Nuzhen clan! Two ten thousand captains and a military adviser, no one has ever made such a great contribution since Daming fought with the Nuzhen people! I''ll write a memorial for you personally, report it to the imperial court, and ask for credit for you! "


    "Oh? How big are they? That''s a bargain! Thank you so much Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    LAN Mingyu nodded, took advantage of the situation to get up from the ground, bowed with a smile on her face, and followed Shen Jianxin.


    The city guard''s shameless style made old man Qu frown and stop talking. He didn''t know what to scold.


    The old lady with silver hair stretched out her hand and pulled her husband''s sleeve. She quickly winked at him and told him not to worry.


    Although Zhenfu is young, he is a high-ranking official of the royal guards. He doesn''t know how to protect officials. As long as he can be promoted, he can turn a blind eye to everything else.


    What''s more, Zhenfu''s martial arts are really superb. He killed those women and saved the old man''s family. Who has the right to stop him from getting promoted and making a fortune at this time!


    "But, Lord Chengshou, how can these Nuzhen people stay in your house?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    On the surface, the question was clear, but in LAN Mingyu''s ears, it was like thunder falling from nine days, which made his ears buzzing.


    "Well, it''s a long story! Lord Zhenfu, the lower officials also have difficulties! " LAN Mingyu casually should be a, but in the heart is desperately thinking about countermeasures.


    As long as you muddle through this pass and don''t be killed by this boy on the spot, I''ll kill you again when I return to the camp and transfer all the troops! LAN Mingyu has a secret way in her heart.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I love to listen to stories. Let''s talk!"


    LAN Mingyu had to restrain her temper and said: "the Nuzhen people have been coveting the southern border of Ming Dynasty for a long time, and they have been planning the southern invasion. These three Nvzhen barbarians suddenly appeared in Wuzhou City the day before yesterday. They actually came for the same purpose as adults. They all came for that man. "


    "If the Nuzhen people catch that one, they can threaten the court and exchange territory. Do you think we will agree or not?" LAN Mingyu''s words broke the purpose of the Nuzhen master going south.


    It''s also for Queen Zhang Yan! Shen Jianxin could not help but be silent. If Zhang Yan is captured by the Nuzhen people, the Ming Dynasty will lose its national system and even the empress will be captured. Whether the court agrees to the conditions of the Nuzhen people or not, the result will be the same.


    At that time, all ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang will be shocked, and the deterrent and control power of the Ming Dynasty will be reduced to the freezing point. At that time, the Nuzhen army will move southward again, and there will be a rebel like LAN Mingyu in the dark, which will surely lead to the danger of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 406

    After listening to LAN Mingyu''s explanation, Shen Jianxin suddenly realized that the root of everything was still the whereabouts of Queen Zhang Yan.


    It''s no wonder that Lan Mingyu wants to bind old man qu. fortunately, this old royal guard is very loyal. He would rather be tortured than divulge information.


    "Old man, hard work! Give me number 68, and I''ll take the rest of the burden! " Shen Jianxin walked up to old man Qu and said with a smile.


    Old man Qu was still staring at the young official''s face with a stubborn face and said nothing.


    The old lady with silver hair said in a hurry, "old man! Just hand it in! Lord Zhenfu came here to take the number 68 of the character a! What are you hesitating about? "


    Qu Yang opened his mouth wide and looked at his grandparents in horror. He didn''t know why they had to fight. He just wanted what he wanted.


    LAN Mingyu behind him also said: "old man Qu, this is your royal guard Zhenfu. It''s your boss. What are you stubborn about?"


    Qu old man is still silent, gently pursed his mouth, do not know what to think.


    The white haired grandmother looked at her wife with a worried face, a pair of words and stop.


    Of course, she can guess his wife''s mind. He has devoted himself to the royal guards all his life. How can he not worry about such a big event when he is old!


    He was afraid that the young Zhenfu, like LAN Mingyu, the governor of Wuzhou City, was a traitor who betrayed his country and sought honor. If he handed over the number 68, he would be wrong for the country, the people and the world.


    However, in the present situation, he has no reason or necessity to keep the information in his hands.


    Just as old man Qu hesitated, Shen Jianxin laughed and turned to LAN Mingyu and said with a smile, "Oh! I almost forgot that Chengshou is the running dog of Nuzhen people. Your master has gone to the West. How can you not see him off? "


    As soon as the words came out, old Qu was immediately in front of his eyes.


    But LAN Mingyu was on guard and said with a bitter smile, "Zhenfu is joking again. I have to write a memorial for you in person! "


    "No! What happened in Wuzhou City is naturally reported by the royal guards. Qu Xiaowei, I''ll give you the corpses of these Nvzhen barbarians. Don''t miss the credit of my official! "


    "Good!" Before Shen Jianxin finished, old man Qu was shocked, and then he arched his hand and said yes in a loud voice.


    LAN Mingyu''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help looking around. The guards and maids in the white tiger hall had already been sent away by him, and even if there were another hundred people, what''s the use? Can you beat the two men in front of you?


    "Zhenfu, please think twice! My house is the city guard of Wuzhou. If something happens to my house, how can you tell the court? Without me, how can Wuzhou City be defended if the Nuzhen army comes? " LAN Mingyu was flustered and did not choose to speak.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "Oh! If you''re in Wuzhou, you can''t keep it, can you? As for the confession on the other side of the court, adults need not worry. I will report the situation of Wuzhou to the nine princesses. So, you can go with ease! "


    "No! You can''t kill me! I''m the city guard of Wuzhou... "Before LAN Mingyu finished speaking, Shen Jianxin made a gesture of cutting. Next to Yu Caiwei, the light of the sword soared and the sword closed her throat.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t expect that she was really killed on the spot.


    This scene directly scared Qu Yang to roll his eyes, almost directly fainted.


    Qu''s old husband and wife are also at a loss. They didn''t expect that the young Zhenfu was so decisive and ordered to kill LAN Mingyu.


    Qu old man immediately convinced, want to also don''t want, turn over to kneel.


    LAN Mingyu, the dog official, caught him and tortured him for a long time. Now the boss of the royal guards came out to kill him. He was very comfortable now.


    Shen Jianxin waved his hand, and a force of Qi came out, holding old man Qu out of thin air, making him unable to kneel down.


    "If you are always hurt, don''t be polite. Can I have grade a 68 now? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Old man Qu nodded, turned to his mother-in-law and said, "68, 72, 34!"


    After the old man reported these three unrelated figures, the old lady nodded, reached out on her shoulder, took off a piece of cloth from the back waist and sole of her shoes, and handed it to her husband.


    Old man Qu respectfully handed the three pieces of cloth to Shen Jianxin and said in a trembling voice: "please have a look, Zhenfu. What''s recorded on it is the information of grade a 68."


    Shen Jianxin took the three pieces of cloth and glanced at them. As expected, two lines of words were written on them in regular script, which was a detailed place name.


    After writing down the place name, Shen Jianxin frowned and suddenly asked, "is this information always hidden in old lady Qu?"


    As soon as the words came out, the two old men''s faces suddenly became a little nervous, and they had to kneel down again.


    Shen Jianxin picked his eyebrows and said, "just stand and talk. I don''t mean to blame. I''m just curious. "


    Old man Qu said slowly: "if you come back to me, please look at me."


    After that, Mrs. Qu lifted her clothes. Shen Jianxin then found that the old lady was covered with such strips of cloth with small words. She was afraid that there were thousands of words all over her body.


    "We all know the rules of the royal guards. The old man just wrote down the spelling code in his head, and all the miscellaneous words were on her. I''ll be able to live longer if I think about her! "


    The silver haired old lady also nodded, gently held her husband''s hand and said with a smile, "yes! Although I know the information is hidden in myself, I can''t get it out without his password. "


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei look at each other and see each other''s moving look in their respective eyes.


    It turns out that the old couple of the royal guards used this way to guard intelligence. Because they are concerned about each other''s safety, no matter how much danger they encounter, no matter how much harm they do, they will never reveal each other''s existence.


    This is the reason why old man Qu was caught by LAN Mingyu. No matter how hard he was tortured, he could not find out the information.


    Because if he can''t survive, his wife will suffer, so he must survive.


    The same is true for the old lady. Although she knows that the information is on her own, she would rather offend the superior and save the old man. Otherwise, no one will get the information.


    The two old people witnessed their love in this way. Although it was cruel and tragic, it was respectful.

 Chapter 407

    Qifeng mountain is less than 60 miles away from Wuzhou City.


    Here, beautiful scenery, outstanding people, a good school of beautiful pastoral scenery.


    When Shen Jianxin arrived here all night, it was already the early morning of the next day.


    Fortunately, the whole mess in Wuzhou has been handed over to elder martial sister Yu. Anyway, it''s not the first time that she''s called the royal guards spy. Unexpectedly, this time she''s faster. She''s completely familiar with the road and knows the way.


    In a hurry, the royal guards, led by Yu Caiwei, first took control of Chengshou mansion, then took over Wuzhou barracks and managed 30000 garrisons perfectly.


    Although the momentum of the royal guards is not as strong as before, this time it''s a famous beginning. Yu Caiwei, a great master of the secret world, is also in charge of the battle. Anyone who doesn''t obey the order will be killed with a sword.


    The chief general is dead, the deputy general is on top, the deputy general is dead, the Deputy General of the deputy general is on top. In short, it''s killing until everyone is convinced.


    The royal guards are very clean and neat. Every time a group of officials or generals are summoned, they will announce the crime of LAN Mingyu, the city guard of Wuzhou, and then point out the corpses of the Nuzhen generals to the visitors. They learn that the city guard colludes with the Nuzhen people and plans to surrender to the city. All those who have some blood will scold and express their willingness to obey the arrangement of the royal guards.


    Some of LAN Mingyu''s best friends were assassinated by Yu Caiwei as soon as they saw that the momentum was not right.


    At the end of the night, the whole Wuzhou City was almost cleaned, and the royal guards were able to raise their eyebrows in Wuzhou, scattering all their grievances in recent years.


    Even old man Qu and his wife showed their faces this time. As the leaders of the royal guards, the two old people personally combed the officials of different sizes in Wuzhou.


    The two elders have been in Wuzhou for nearly 30 years. They have been exposed to a lot of information related to Wuzhou officialdom. They have a clear understanding of the character of these local officials. Therefore, whether they are arresting or releasing people, they are all well founded. They are old and firm, and people can''t find any fault. They have to admire the governor for his insight and ability to pick out such capable old men.


    The spy on Wuzhou''s changeable situation is already on the way. I believe that when the spy arrives in the capital, there will be another big wave.


    Shen Jian, the Fuzhen emissary of the royal guards, secretly finds out that Lan Mingyu, governor of Wuzhou, is in touch with the enemy. He makes a quick decision to kill LAN Mingyu and two generals of the Nuzhen clan. Once the news reaches the imperial court, I don''t know whether to reward or punish the royal guards? Because this matter is too much involved, no one can guess the final result.


    However, for Shen Jianxin, he didn''t care at all. Now he just wants to find the queen Zhang Yan quickly, not just to complete the emperor''s life, but to ask Zhang Yan if her father escaped from the peach blossom fair disaster.


    At the thought of the possibility of his father''s news, Shen Jianxin''s heart became hot.


    Along the paddy field at the foot of Qifeng mountain, Shen Jianxin finally saw the destination of this trip, Xitong village.


    In front of me is a wall made of bamboo and wood. It is about three feet high and built against the mountain. It is quite dangerous.


    Under the wall of the village, there is a door more than 10 meters high for people to enter and leave. Two Miao soldiers are guarding in front of the door. It looks like a miniature version of the Han City.


    Shen Jianxin knows that he has come to the gathering place of Miao people in southern Xinjiang. According to the secret report of the royal guards, the queen Zhang Yan is hiding in this stockade.


    At present, this Xitong village is obviously just a small one, with a population of three to five hundred households at most. It is located on the edge of Southern Xinjiang. It is basically a mixture of Han and Miao people. At most, it can only be regarded as a nominal Miao village, which is tainted with the flavor of Miao people''s life.


    Shen Jianxin, carrying a star hunting bow wrapped in coarse cloth, went to the gate of the village with empty hands.


    A Miao man, who was guarding the gate of the village, looked him up and down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "uncle, I''m here to see what you can do and beg for food."


    "Looking for work? Just your little body? let''s go! let''s go! We don''t raise idle people in Xitong village! " The Miao man waved his hand impatiently.


    Shen Jianxin was not angry either. He said with a smile: "uncle, although I am thin, I have great strength! I can strike iron! The family used to have a blacksmith''s shop


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the two Miao people who were guarding the door suddenly lit up.


    What Miao Village lacks most is craftsmen, and blacksmiths are the most popular among craftsmen. If such a young blacksmith stays in our Xitong village for decades, I don''t know how many irons he will make!


    As soon as the accounts were settled, the two Miao people who were guarding the gate immediately beamed with joy and called him into the stockade.


    So Shen Jianxin easily entered the Xitong village.


    After entering the stockade through the stockade wall, he found that the environment here is very good!


    Green mountains and green waters, bamboo swaying, a silver waterfall pouring down from the peak, like white practice hanging on the wall, the picture is like a fairyland.


    All I heard was the sound of insects, birds and water.


    In front of my eyes, I only saw a clear stream, winding out from the end of the waterfall. It was like overlapping brush and ink, and the expression of posture and meaning was between the mountains and rivers.


    The bamboo buildings are scattered in the mountains. They are full of the beauty of artificial lines. They are harmonious with nature.


    Take a deep breath, only feel the air is incomparably fresh, with a touch of flowers and grass flavor of the air inhaled into the lungs, it is like drinking alcohol, there is a kind of slightly smoked intoxication.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin came to this paradise like environment, he felt happy both physically and mentally. He finally understood why the Queen chose to hide in such a place. She really knew how to enjoy it.


    The Miao people in the stockade are also very enthusiastic. When they see new outsiders, they cast curious eyes one after another.


    Especially those boys and girls who are similar to Shen Jianxin''s age, happily passing by him, fighting and peeping at him.


    The girls murmured about the new guy, while the boys who heard those comments were unconvinced and held their heads high, proving from time to time that they were the best.


    Shen Jianxin looked at this rare harmonious scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    Although the sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs. Not only do every family have good farmland for farming, but there are also some commercial rudiments in the village. They specially set aside a site for the villagers to trade with the outside world.


    Shen Jianxin just pretends to do it. He finds the blacksmith''s shop in the stockade. He swings a hammer at random and is praised by Fu Youjia, the teacher of the shop. He changes into a little blacksmith in Xitong stockade.


    Shen Jianxin, a new blacksmith, not only earns 30 Wen a month, but also gets an old stilted building.


    Miao people are really hospitable. As long as you have skills and abilities, it''s easy to live in Miao village.


    Shen Jianxin sits in his own small stilted building and slowly closes his eyes, because he is ready to use the art of visualization to make the spirit out of the body.


    It''s much faster to search for the whereabouts of Queen Zhang Yan in the state of spirit than to find her room by room.

 Chapter 408

    At this moment, Shen Jianxin''s spirit is like riding on the wind, flying over Xitong village.


    It''s really wonderful to feel that the spirit is out of the body. With a move of heart, the distance between ten Zhang and one hundred Zhang is just around the corner. No matter what the terrain is, there is no limit to yourself.


    In addition, flying in the state of spirit and soul, it seems that even he has turned into a breeze, passing in front of other people, and no one can detect it. He has become invisible.


    Shen Jianxin''s spirit sweeps every corner of Miao village at high speed. He can see clearly the situation in every stilted building. A large amount of information quickly converges into his sea of knowledge and constantly forms judgment.


    The secret skill of dragon and tiger mountain, which has been famous for thousands of years, is really wonderful. It''s not for fun.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin is locked in the position of Queen Zhang Yan.


    She is really hiding in this Miao village!


    On the back of the hillside, in front of a small and chic stilted building, there is a slim woman carrying a wooden basin.


    Why is this a small and chic stilted building? Because compared with other stilted buildings in the stockade, this small building is not only small in area, but also covered with wind chimes made of green bamboo on all sides of the eaves. When it swings gently in the wind, it will make a pleasant sound.


    That woman is not only slim and graceful, but also has a creamy skin. With her picturesque eyes, she is naturally charming. Who else can she have if she is not queen Zhang Yan?


    However, Shen Jianxin was floating in the air in a spirit state, but he was not careful and saw a scene that surprised him.


    Zhang Yan, Empress of the Ming Dynasty, came to a man with a basin of hot water.


    The man, dressed in a coarse cloth Hanfu, half squatted on the ground, with a wood knife and a stick in his hand. It seemed that he was cutting into shape.


    On the ground in front of the man, there are all kinds of wooden parts scattered. This man is very attentive when he works. Even Zhang Yan handed the hot towel to his face, which surprised him.


    This man showed a very brilliant smile, a little bit dark face, clear lines, even looks quite heroic and extraordinary, is a man who makes people feel very comfortable at a glance.


    Shen Jianxin was startled to see their intimate gesture.


    Zhang Yan is the queen of the dynasty. Who is that black faced guy? The two of them? Do you?


    The soul of the eight trigrams in Shen Jianxin''s chest suddenly burst into flames.


    He has always been not very concerned about other people''s business, but this Zhang Yan is different. First, Zhang Yan''s identity is special. After she becomes a country, if she changes her heart and doesn''t fall in love, it will be a great joy for the Ming Dynasty.


    Secondly, Queen Zhang Yan is a woman who has a deep impression on Shen Jianxin. In addition to her cousin Xin''er, Zhang Yan is the first gorgeous beauty Shen Jianxin has ever seen. Naturally, she is quite different from others in her heart.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin has a different feeling in his heart when he sees such a beautiful woman who has a great identity and makes herself never forget to mix with another strange man.


    Shen Jianxin immediately returned his spirit to his body.


    "Well, I''d better meet them face to face." Shen Jianxin thought in his heart.


    Now that Zhang Yan''s position has been found out, Shen Jianxin is not worried.


    Early the next morning, Shen Jianxin came to the blacksmith shop in the Miao village. He first changed his old clothes for small blacksmiths, then swung a sledgehammer to teach these ordinary blacksmiths a real blacksmith lesson.


    Only then did he leave behind the third class blacksmiths who regarded him as a descendant of the blacksmith family and walked out of the blacksmith shop with a smile.


    make fun of! Who''s going to stop him? After a while, he finished all the work that people had to do for three days and three nights. He could do whatever he wanted in the rest of the time!


    Wearing this dirty blacksmith''s jacket, Shen Jianxin walked in the Miao village. In a short time, he came to the small bamboo building that he had found yesterday.


    Zhang Yan is still there. She is watering a small nursery.


    Shen Jianxin stops to wait and see. He is hesitating how to come forward to talk to her, but there are several Miao girls laughing.


    "Come and see! The new little blacksmith looks silly, too


    "The little blacksmith of Han nationality is stupid, stupid and cute."


    "Well, it''s just that sister Yan is so beautiful. If only I could look half as good as her."


    "Forget it! Even if you go back to your mother''s belly and regenerate several times, you won''t be as beautiful as sister Yan! "


    Hearing the disdain of the Miao girls nearby, Shen Jianxin pretended to smile and took the initiative to step forward two steps to get closer to Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan also noticed the Miao women''s comments at this time, as well as the little blacksmith who looked disheartened.


    Shen Jianxin did not take the initiative to recognize her. Instead, he quickly lowered his head, pretended to be afraid, and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The light voice of Zhang Yan came from behind.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly stood still and turned around slowly.


    "You... Have we met somewhere?" Zhang Yan''s face is full of surprise, unexpectedly active voice asks a way.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and looked at the empress in a daze. His mood suddenly returned to the days when he was in the peach blossom fair and his own yard. All the memories were deeply overlapped by the woman in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin had mixed feelings, and two lines of tears came out of his eyes.


    "It''s you! You are Shen Jianxin Zhang Yan how intelligent, suddenly recognized the identity of Shen Jianxin.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help it any more. He nodded hard, and the two lines of tears flowed down.


    Although he has achieved great success in martial arts, he is still an ignorant young man in that small mountain town.


    Zhang Yan exclaimed, strode forward, opened her arms, and hugged Shen Jianxin in her arms.


    The Miao girls on the side of the road were all so surprised that they could not speak.


    "Xiaojianxin, you are still alive! Really, really great Zhang Yan full face excited, full of joy, holding Shen Jianxin''s head, said happily.


    Shen Jianxin was also very excited. He was a little cautious and wanted to try whether she would dislike Zhang Yan when she appeared in front of her in rags.


    However, he is obviously more thoughtful. Zhang Yangui is the empress of the dynasty. He has never seen any respectable person, and he will not be a bit light because of Shen Jianxin''s downfall.


    They hugged each other and cried bitterly. The movement was not small. Naturally, it also startled the black faced man who was working in the bamboo building.


    After hearing the news, the man came out of the house and saw Zhang Yan and a young man hugging together. He was not angry. Instead, he walked to the two people not far away with a calm face and watched them quietly.


    Zhang Yan heard the footsteps behind her, then her pretty face turned red slightly and released Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 409

    "Dingguo, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Shen, the son of Shen Yifeng, the great benefactor I told you about, and my long lost good friend." Zhang Yan pretty blushes, smiles.


    The black faced man gave a smile and arched his hand at Shen Jianxin. He looked calm and calm, which was quite popular.


    Shen Jianxin was silent, but nodded normally.


    Zhang Yan said: "Jianxin, this is Li Dingguo, a good friend I met outside Yanmen pass. We have gone through a lot of hardships together. He has saved me several times. He is a friend of life!"


    After that, Zhang Yan winked at Shen Jianxin again and said with a smile, "he''s a wooden head. Don''t blame him! I haven''t even told him that I''m from Beijing! "


    The empress''s blink of an eye, intentionally or unintentionally a hint, has already hinted very obviously, Shen Jianxin of course also knows. It seems that this man does not know Zhang Yan''s real identity, and it seems that Zhang Yan is not ready to let him know.


    So the two words just now are actually a reminder to yourself not to reveal the identity of her royal highness.


    Shen Jianxin, who is such a smart man, immediately said with a smile: "this elder brother is extraordinary. At first sight, he is a great man. Please take care of him more in the future!"


    Li Dingguo''s face was as usual. He just took out his fist and said, "you''re welcome!"


    Zhang Yan see two people said hello, quickly said: "or country you go to busy you first! I have a lot to say with Xiao Jianxin! "


    Li Dingguo nodded, turned around and left. As expected, it was like a piece of wood. It was very beautiful.


    Zhang Yan made a wink at Shen Jianxin. They walked out of the courtyard and came to the grassy hillside.


    "He doesn''t know who I am. Don''t tell him! Why are you here? Are you here for me? " Zhang Yan asked.


    Shen Jianxin hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I passed here by accident. I didn''t expect you to be here. How did you escape from the peach blossom disaster? Where''s my father? Did he escape? "


    Hearing Shen Jianxin speak to himself in such a stiff tone, Zhang Yan is stunned, but then she reacts.


    He should be concerned and confused. That''s why he forgot his identity. What''s his identity now? What makes people respect!


    Thinking about this, Zhang Yan sighed and said, "on that day, a large number of people from Shenglian sect were killed. In order to save me, your father and great Xia Yan took the villagers and they worked hard. Yan Chengfeng died under the random gun. Your father threw me into the river to escape, but he blocked the pursuit of the holy lotus sect. "


    "But I don''t think he''s dead! At least not dead in peach blossom collection! After that, I heard that Shenglian sect had captured several people in Taohua fair, and your father was probably among them. Because apart from him, no one else in the peach blossom collection is worthy of being taken away by the holy lotus sect. "


    Hearing the news of the peach blossom fair massacre that day from Zhang Yan''s mouth, Shen Jianxin was reminded of those painful memories. He could not help but glare and gnash his teeth and say: "holy lotus sect! I will destroy them


    "It''s said that you gave wuliuzhenjing to Feng jiuxiao, and he took it in. How could wushuangcheng be defeated later?" Zhang Yan asked.


    This question has been in her mind for a long time, and finally found someone who can answer it.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and said word by word: "because the book you stole is fake! It was after practicing that fake Sutra that my master was injured by Wei Zhongxian and killed by Zhong Wuyue. "


    "What?" Zhang Yan''s face was stunned.


    At that time, she went through all kinds of hardships to steal scriptures from the imperial palace. She thought that she could restrain Wei Zhongxian, but she indirectly killed Feng jiuxiao and made Wei Zhongxian''s family dominate the world.


    The cause of this incident is really strange. It can be regarded as the deepest pain hidden in Shen Jianxin''s heart in his life.


    "After the Wushuang city was broken, I went into the world. I just wanted to find a chance to avenge my father and master." Shen Jianxin''s heart was calm and calm.


    Zhang Yan clenched her lips and gently took Shen Jianxin''s hand. She shook her head and said, "it''s hard for you! It''s all the palace''s fault


    Shen Jianxin quietly pulled his hand back from Zhang Yan''s palm and slowly asked, "how did you get here, lady, and live a happy life with others?"


    Hearing these two questions from Shen Jianxin, Zhang Yan is shocked. She seems to have a thousand words, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "Jianxin, you misunderstood! After leaving the peach blossom collection, the holy lotus sect has been pursuing and killing the palace. Until the palace met Li Dingguo, he was an open and aboveboard man. He was chivalrous, righteous and didn''t ask anything. He helped the Palace Escape from the holy lotus sect several times. He only escaped to southern Xinjiang three months ago and came here. "


    "Why don''t you go back to the palace?" Shen Jianxin asked directly.


    Zhang Yan looks slightly stagnant, blinked Fengmu, said with a smile: "you child, what do you care so much about?"


    Shen Jianxin is still staring at Zhang Yan, motionless.


    "Well! All right! I''m afraid of you! Because I like him! " Zhang Yan face blush, bold said.


    Shen Jianxin sighed at the bottom of his heart and asked what is love in the world? It''s not uncommon to teach people to live and die together, even the empress.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin doesn''t care much about who the queen likes and who she wants to be with. He doesn''t have to take Zhang Yan back. The main reason why he wants to find Zhang Yan is to find out about her father.


    "After that, you and I will be brothers and sisters! In fact, I see you, the heart is also very like! Brother Jianxin Zhang Yan saw Shen Jianxin quietly, and quickly added.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "what''s good about that piece of black charcoal?"


    Zhang Yan stretched out her hand, rubbed Shen Jianxin''s head, and said with a smile: "he''s very nice, and he''s a man of indomitable spirit! You''ll know later. "


    Shen Jianxin originally wanted to say more. Gao Gonggong in the palace wanted Zhang Yan to return to the palace. However, when he saw Zhang Yan''s smile like a spring flower on her face, he suddenly lost his interest and didn''t want to say more.


    The Ming Dynasty is in danger. The imperial palace is controlled by Yang Guifei, and her relatives are in power. There are some signs of chaos in the world. But all this should be the responsibility of the ninth five year plan. It''s the harem''s fault. It''s the queen Zhang Yan''s absence. In Shen Jianxin''s opinion, it''s far fetched.


    In the final analysis, if the one sitting on the Dragon chair refuses, no one can make trouble in the world. Shen Jianxin doesn''t think that if Zhang Yan is invited back to the palace, the world will be peaceful.


    If the fate of the country depends on a woman, then I''m afraid the country will soon perish!

 Chapter 410

    "You''ve suffered these years! It''s all my sister. I hurt you! If I hadn''t been in taohuaji, your hometown wouldn''t have suffered so much, your father wouldn''t have disappeared, and you wouldn''t have fallen into today''s field. "


    "Well, I knew that. I didn''t have to go through all kinds of hardships to send that fake book to Feng jiuxiao at the beginning, which made him an immortal. Think about it, it''s all my fault Zhang Yan sighs with regret.


    "I don''t blame you! Wei Zhongxian and the holy lotus sect are the root of the disaster! " Shen Jianxin came out of his mouth.


    "I want to make it up to you! Why don''t you settle down here first! It''s safe here, and the Miao people are very kind. " Zhang Yan said excitedly.


    To be able to stay with Li Dingguo and make up for Shen Jianxin''s trauma is the most perfect ending for her. As for the struggle between the Imperial Palace and the holy lotus sect, she has long been thrown out of the sky.


    Shen Jianxin just laughed twice and didn''t answer.


    Now the empress has a place to belong to, and the dead wood is in full bloom. Of course, she only wants to stay in this happy land. She is happy here, but she has a lot of things to do. How can she stay here.


    However, Shen Jianxin was a little curious about the charm of the dark Li Dingguo, who could fascinate a country.


    "Let''s go! Go home for dinner first! I''ll make you a delicious meal myself! Do you like meat? " Zhang Yan said while holding Shen Jianxin''s hand, pulling him to the small bamboo building on the hillside.


    Shen Jianxin certainly can''t bear to refuse, and this long lost warmth makes his heart warm and soften.


    Two people without taboo hand in hand, together came to the small bamboo house.


    That black charcoal head Li Dingguo just took a look, did not pay special attention to the intimate action of the two people, still fiddling with the tools in hand.


    "This man''s heart is quite broad-minded, such as Zhang Yan sister, if you change the ordinary man, you will be very jealous." Shen Jianxin said in his heart.


    Two people went to the small yard, Zhang Yan said with a smile: "Li Dingguo! Let''s kill a chicken to entertain my younger brother today, shall we


    "Good!" Li Dingguo answered without hesitation, then stood up and walked to the chicken coop behind the building.


    Shen Jianxin is more and more curious about this man. He says that this guy is really special, but since Zhang Yan called my brother, I will not let my sister suffer.


    Just then, from the other side of the hillside, there was a big noise.


    Then, the noise became louder and louder. It seemed that many people were rushing here.


    After only a few steps, Li stopped and looked at the distance with a little hesitation.


    Zhang Yan and Shen Jianxin also heard the noise, and they turned to look at it at the same time.


    A large group of Miao people rushed to this end of the hillside. In a short time, nearly 100 Miao people surrounded the small courtyard where the three were staying.


    Shen Jianxin was not familiar with the Miao people in the stockade. He just stood beside Zhang Yan quietly and watched the change.


    Zhang Yan''s face is a little surprised, show eyebrow tight wrinkly.


    Li Dingguo was the most calm. He didn''t say anything. He just put down the firewood knife and went to the gate of the courtyard. He closed the bamboo door gently.


    Bang! A Miao man who rushed to the front strode forward and kicked open the bamboo door.


    The crowd swarmed into the courtyard.


    Zhang Yan couldn''t keep her breath any longer. She said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    The leader is a Miao man in black with big arms and a round waist. He has a face full of flesh and a pair of ox eyes sweeping around Zhang Yan, but he just sneers and doesn''t speak.


    It is the residents of Xitong village who come in after these strange Miao people, half Miao people and half Han people.


    "It''s a pretty girl indeed. We didn''t come here in vain!" The Miao people in black suddenly said.


    Shen Jianxin''s face sank as soon as he heard this tone.


    There was no expression on Li Dingguo''s face, but he approached Zhang Yan two steps silently.


    The leader of Xitong village also came. He was an old Miao man. Accompanied by several disciples, he came to the black Miao.


    "Abu tiger! What do you want to do when you break into Xitong town? " The old patriarch snapped.


    The strong Miao man named Abu Hu said with a smile: "old Qiya clan leader, you are too old. You''d better lie down on the bed and have a rest! It''s windy outside. Be careful, you''ll break your waist! "


    On hearing the black barbarian''s frivolous tone towards the patriarch, the Miao people in Xitong village all around frowned and expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Abu tiger! Your father will be polite when he sees me. How dare you talk to me in such a tone? " Cried the chieftain of Qiya.


    Hearing this, Abu Hu laughed and said, "is that right? I''m sorry! My old man just hung up yesterday. Now I has the final say of the tiger Miao nationality. I''ll talk to you so loud in the future. What can you do? "


    As soon as I heard that the old patriarch of the Hmong had gone back to the west, and now the black barbarian was in charge of the family, the xitongzhai people were surprised, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Qiya clan leader''s brow wrinkled deeper, his face was not happy and said: "is that right? Why don''t you come to Xitong village instead of mourning in the mountains


    Abu Hu squinted at Zhang Yan and said with a smile: "I heard that there is a great beauty hiding in Xitong village. I came to see if it''s true!"


    "Old man Qiya, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you any more. You give me this Han girl, and I''ll go right away, and I promise that the well water in xitongzhai will not violate the river water with you. If you don''t, hehe! Then I''ll take the soldiers and get it myself! " Said abuhu aloud.


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar around both Miao and Han people.


    This Abu tiger is so rude. His old man died yesterday and came to rob women today. There is such a savage son in the world! It''s so rare!


    Everyone is waiting for the advice of the old clan leader of Qiya. Many young people in Xitong village have been secretly rubbing their hands, planning to teach the Abu tiger a lesson.


    Abuhu brought only a dozen people, and there were hundreds of people in xitongzhai.


    The elder clan leader of Qiya said angrily, "abhu, do you think our Xitong village is easy to bully? Although a Yan is Han nationality, she is protected by our Xitong village. I won''t give her to you. Go away! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a cry all around.


    Xitong village is originally a place where Miao and Han people live together. If the old clan leader hands over Zhang Yan, the Han people in the village will be extremely dissatisfied. If he protects Zhang Yan, the Han people will naturally work for the village when they have a sense of belonging. This is the simplest and most practical truth.


    However, Abu Hu seemed to have known that the old patriarch would talk like this for a long time. He was not angry. On the contrary, he laughed twice. Then he said, "Uncle Qiya, I respect you as an elder, so I came here to reason with you personally. Look who this is? "


    After that, Abu Hu pushed out a man beside him.

 Chapter 411

    The man who was pushed out by Abu tiger was thinner and shorter than him. He had been following Abu tiger all the time and kept his head down, so no one noticed.


    He was pushed out by Abu tiger, and everyone''s attention was focused on him.


    "Why? That man looks like Fengqi of the Wuling clan! "


    "Yes, Fengqi! He is the little Lord of the Wuling clan. How can he mix with Abu tiger? "


    Wuling nationality, also known as zumiao, is the most mysterious one among the Miao nationality. This Miao nationality has always been hidden in the mountains, and has been worshipped and paid tribute by the major Miao nationality.


    This Fengqi, who once dealt with the major Miao people on behalf of the Wuling people, is a well-known figure among the Miao people in southern Xinjiang.


    "Fengqi, can you tell Uncle Qiya about the current situation?" Abu said triumphantly.


    Feng Qi nodded and said frankly, "just three days ago, we Wuling people have decided to give our full support to Hu Miao people! The decision of the Abu tiger clan leader is the decision of our Wuling clan. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people of xitongzhai all around made a lot of noise.


    "Even if you support Hmong, you can''t bully other Hmong."


    "Yes! The sorcerer is not fair! It''s not fair! "


    Qiya, the old clan leader, was not so excited as the clan people, but was unusually calm.


    Because sitting in his position, we have to consider more than just fairness.


    "OK, I see!" The old clan leader nodded to Fengqi, then turned to ask, "Abu Hu, do you have to take this Han girl?"


    "Of course! Such a beautiful woman, it''s a waste to stay in your Xitong village! She''s the only woman who makes my heart beat. I must get her


    "If you give this Han girl to you, you won''t disturb our Xitong village any more?" The old patriarch said in a deep voice.


    When this sentence was asked, it suddenly became quiet.


    Both Miao and Han people on the scene looked at Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo with sympathy.


    "Of course! As long as you are willing to submit to me, I will treat both Xitong village and Hu Miao people equally in the future. "


    The old clan leader shook his head and said, "we are the people of the Miao witches. We will not disobey the orders of the Wuling clan. As for this Han girl, she is free from now on. I have no right to give her to you, and I will not block the will of the Wuling clan. "


    Although the old patriarch''s words were high sounding, they were silent all around. Almost all the people in Xitong village could not believe it. These words came from the old patriarch they respected.


    In particular, the Han people who moved to Xitong village were deeply disappointed.


    If the Miao people treat us so unfairly, what''s the point of staying here?


    Today, he can hand over the woman surnamed Zhang to the Hu Miao people, and tomorrow, he can hand over any Han people. No one wants to be exchanged!


    The old patriarch''s words can be said to have lost most of the popular support.


    Strangely, Zhang Yan didn''t show anger or surprise, and even any extra emotion didn''t leak out. She just stood there as calm as water.


    In the face of these fierce and ill intentioned Miao people, Shen Jianxin also stood still, because he wanted to see how Li Dingguo would deal with such a critical situation?


    In the eyes of the Miao people in Xitong village, Zhang Yan is Li Dingguo''s woman. Now the Miao people are cheating. As a man, how can he protect his woman?


    In full view of the public, Li Dingguo did not talk nonsense, but quietly walked to the small bamboo house.


    Push the door, enter the house, close the door, these three actions in one go, as if this person has never been in the yard.


    Many people present were shocked. They didn''t expect that the man''s face was really thick! He turned a blind eye to Abu Hu who came to rob his own woman.


    And Zhang Yan is still standing in place, motionless, as if to Li Dingguo''s move into the house is indifferent.


    "What kind of thing!"


    "A flower on cow dung! No wonder people want to rob his wife! "


    "If someone comes to rob my mother-in-law, I''ll fight with them!"


    "Cut! You think too much. Your mother-in-law will grow up like that, and no one will rob her! "


    There was a lot of buzzing around, all from xitongzhai people. There are those who shake their heads and sigh, those who are angry, those who are indignant, those who fight against injustice, and all kinds of voices.


    Seeing this, Abu Hu became more and more happy. He couldn''t help coming forward and grinning at Zhang Yan and said, "beauty, you will follow me in the future. You will be popular and spicy. What you want is what you want! Don''t think about that stupid man in the room! "


    Having said that, Abu tiger even boldly stretched out his hand to stretch Zhang Yan''s arm.


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly beside him and was about to release his hand. Suddenly, he felt a tremendous momentum coming from the small bamboo building behind him. It was like a tiger going down the mountain and a dragon going out to sea. It was more fierce than a fierce beast. It swept across the sky.


    It''s late, it''s fast! A white light across the air, Shua all of a sudden the Abu tiger nailed to the grass.


    It''s a long gun, coming through Abu''s chest and coming out of his back.


    This change came so fast that everyone was caught off guard.


    Even to his death, abhu had no idea that he was going to be the head of the clan, and he was holding the beauty back. How could he be a dead ghost!


    Squeak! The door of the bamboo house opened.


    Li Dingguo strode out, his face was still indifferent to everything, but this time, when people looked at him, they only felt a chill from head to foot, and no one dared to look down on him any more.


    If he dares to kill Abhisit tiger, it shows that he has put life and death aside. If he can kill the man who killed Abhisit tiger, it shows that he has great strength. A man who has great strength and is brave and not afraid of death is worthy of awe in any case.


    Li Dingguo strode to the front, and the momentum of killing and cutting forced the crowd to retreat unconsciously, leaving a small space.


    He pulled out the long gun from Abu tiger''s body, wiped the blood from the gun body, as if very casually said: "Abu tiger is dead."


    This bloody scene is in front of us. Everyone knows it. Is it necessary for him to say more?


    "Two leaders of the tiger Miao people have died in a row. Who should be the next to take the upper position?" Li Dingguo said faintly.


    Many people at the scene were stunned by this question. Although the tiger Miao nationality is fierce, the old and new leaders have been killed in succession, and there is no new leader to be found for a while. Once this proposition is extended, the internal struggle is inevitable.


    "If the Wuling people are willing to choose xitongzhai instead of humiao, we Han people are willing to be pioneers!" Li Dingguo said faintly.


    This sentence a export, not only the wind strange slightly a Zheng, next to the old patriarch is more eyes, heart.

 Chapter 412

    If Xitong village is supported by the Wuling clan and replaced by the humiao clan, and supported by the Han people in the village, the expansion of its power can only wait for a few days.


    Just, will the sorcerers like it? Moreover, the tiger and Miao people will definitely prevent this kind of thing from happening. Besides, the Miao people have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and the blood feud of Abu tiger is close at hand. It is impossible not to repay them!


    "I have a letter written by Mr. Li, the southern pacification envoy of the Ming Dynasty, authorizing me to select the chief chieftain in the Miao village. If you Wuling people are willing to support the old clan leader of Xitong village, I think this position can be decided. "


    No one thought that Li Dingguo''s next words were like a nine day thunderbolt, which shocked all the Miao people on the scene.


    Fengqi and the old clan leader were equally shocked. However, seeing that the Han master was highly skilled in martial arts, decisive in killing and attacking, he had a strong voice and believed seven or eight of them unconsciously.


    If he was really a spy sent by the Ming Dynasty pacifier, his identity would be different. He was endorsed by the Ming Dynasty iron hoof. Let alone an Abu tiger, even the tiger Miao would have been destroyed.


    "You, you are really sent by Daming pacifier?" The old patriarch couldn''t hide the excitement on his face any more and said in a trembling voice.


    If the old clan leader was supported by the Ming Dynasty and became a chieftain, he would be able to control all the Miao villages within a few hundred miles, and Xitong village would naturally become the largest one in the area.


    With a cold hum, Li Dingguo took out a letter from his arms and threw it away.


    In front of Fengqi, the old clan leader opened the letter with trembling hands. As expected, it had the bright red seal of the imperial government.


    Shen Jianxin is watching Li Dingguo''s performance, thinking that the black charcoal head looks honest and honest on the surface, and is not good at words. In fact, he is good at deceiving. He is really not an ordinary person.


    The shot just now has the momentum of a congenital master, so we can take the lead and frighten people with bloody lives. Then we can analyze the pros and cons with three inch eloquence, and successfully arouse the power desire of the old clan leader of Xitong village. Finally, we can show our official identity, shake our body and become the official representative of Daming, and calmly control the whole scene.


    This set of means of turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain is extremely beautiful. Even Shen Jianxin was astonished.


    However, Shen Jianxin certainly knows that Li Dingguo''s martial arts and eloquence are true, but his identity is false.


    He can''t be the spy of any pacifier, but pull the flag to bluff people. But if you think about it a little bit, because Zhang Yan is familiar with the official system of the imperial court, maybe they forged that letter long ago, just to deal with the situation like today.


    No wonder Zhang Yan stood still, not worried that Li Dingguo would not be able to cope.


    Seeing all this in his eyes, Shen Jianxin naturally won''t say anything. Instead, he becomes more and more curious about Li Dingguo.


    He is quite heroic, but he knows how to be flexible. He is so bold that even the Queen''s sister is very fond of him.


    After reading the letter, the old patriarch''s face was like eating honey. Unconsciously, he began to smile.


    Fengqi, who came from Wuling clan, was silent, but his face became more and more dignified.


    Those tiger Miao people were full of resentment, but they did not dare to attack, so they had to ask for a piece of blue cloth to cover Abu tiger''s body.


    All the children of Xitong village around them were excited. Whether Miao people or Han people looked at Li Dingguo in different eyes.


    "Sorry! Even if you are really sent by Daming pacifier, it is useless. We have to take this woman! " Fengqi''s unexpected reply surprised everyone.


    "Why?" The old patriarch was surprised.


    At this time, a thin voice came from the outside: "because we can not talk about Wu Ling people here, but we are the one who has the final say."


    With this remark, the Miao people around were in an uproar, and they automatically gave way one after another.


    The party separated the crowd and came in with a swagger.


    There are 12 people in this group, some of them wear Han costumes, and some of them dress up as Miao people. The only thing they have in common is that they are all extraordinary and full of Qi and blood. Obviously, they are all masters, and they are real masters.


    Nowadays, the great name of the holy lotus sect is as high as the sun and resounds all over the world, even in the remote areas such as Miao village in southern Xinjiang.


    Among the twelve people in this line, the first one is an old man with a dragon''s stick. He is tall, with a long black face and a long beard. His eyes are like the eyes of an eagle and a wolf. A glance at him can make people shudder and cold to the depth of his soul.


    Next to the old man on crutches, there stood a thin black woman with a red wooden box on her back, half a person''s height, which made the woman even more rickets.


    As for those people who stand behind the old man, they are all fierce and powerful. At first sight, they are the internal strength experts with strong Qi and blood and full of energy.


    Someone recognized the identity of the old man who was leaning on the dragon''s stick, and could not help exclaiming.


    "Isn''t that the old man the hermit elder of the Wuling clan? He is the most respected leader of our Miao family. How can he be here? "


    "When did the Wuling clan get mixed up with the holy lotus sect?"


    "It''s said that the holy lotus sect is sweeping the rivers and lakes. No one can defeat it. Even the imperial court is afraid of them! How did they come to miaojiang? "


    Just now, the woman who made the sound was the one standing beside the elder of the Wuling clan.


    The woman with the mahogany box on her back looks sad and looks like a worker, but she can speak before the elder of the Wuling clan. It can be seen that her identity is extraordinary among these people.


    As soon as Fengqi saw the elder, he immediately bowed himself.


    The elder nodded, but cast his eyes on Zhang Yan.


    The woman with the red box on her back said in a hoarse voice: "holy lotus sect Wusha hall, please return to the mountain!"


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    That Zhang Yan is actually the saint of the holy lotus sect?


    Even Li Dingguo couldn''t help but have his eyelids jump twice, and he could not help but pinch the long gun in his hand.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yan to see how she would react.


    Zhang Yan smiles at Shen Jianxin and shakes her head. The smile is less brilliant and more miserable.


    Then she turned her eyes on Li Dingguo and refused to move away for a long time.


    For more than a year, she and Li Dingguo have been living together. They have been wandering all the way here. Although they are hard-working, they eat like sweets.


    As long as you look at this man''s solid back, make trouble with him, laugh with him, do things that no one can understand, and watch famous mountains and rivers together. One second, you still have a red face and quarrel. The next second, you can turn around and get together. That''s enough.


    However, such a day has finally come to an end. The holy lotus sect finally came to us.

 Chapter 413

    Zhang Yan, as a saint of the previous generation, has a deep understanding of the strength of the holy lotus sect, so she knows very well that even if Li Dingguo has entered the congenital state, even if this is the place where the Miao people live, in front of the absolute strength of the holy lotus sect, all these are just like a mantis arm blocking the car, just a futile struggle.


    "Don''t hurt anyone, I''ll go with you!" Zhang Yan a sad smile, laughter with a sad way.


    The woman with the red box nodded and said, "good! I promise you


    This woman once again spoke on behalf of the great elder of the Wuling clan, but the other side was not dissatisfied. On the contrary, she seemed respectful.


    "I won''t promise!" Li Dingguo took the first two steps with a long gun and cheered in a deep voice.


    With this long horizontal gun, he immediately released the momentum of the congenital warrior, awe inspiring and extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, the murderous spirit of Li Dingguo only frightened the Miao people around him, but the people of Shenglian sect did not move.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes were red, and she wanted to say nothing.


    It''s because she knows Li Dingguo''s character very well. She knows that this man is gentle in appearance, but in fact he is very stubborn in heart. Once she decides something, she would rather compromise than bend.


    "It''s up to you?" At this time, the elder of Wuling clan finally spoke.


    The voice did not fall, from the elder body released a startling weather machine, in the top of his head condensed a half body virtual image of a giant ape, looming, ferocious.


    When the elder showed his real ability, the Miao people all around him were so scared that they fell to their knees and did not dare to look up, claiming that the wizard had become a saint.


    Shen Jianxin mingled with the crowd and said he was surprised that the spirit of the old man of Miao family was not weak, and he could turn the spirit into reality. Although the strength of his power was not clear, his bluffing posture was full.


    As soon as Li Dingguo saw each other''s power, his eyes were red, and his spear was like thunder, so he stabbed at him.


    This move of hand is the trend that the thunder can''t cover the ear, even Shen Jianxin is startled.


    Li Dingguo''s will is too firm. He doesn''t care how strong his opponent is, but with a decisive heart, he will tell life and death in an instant.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The spear is like a dragon, rushing to the elder''s face.


    The elder of the Wuling clan is a veteran. He has experienced many battles in his life. He is extremely experienced in actual combat. He yells and pushes his hands flat. A powerful momentum blows up like an avalanche, blocking the way of the spear.


    Seeing that Li Dingguo was in no hurry, he seemed to have expected his opponent''s reaction. With a shake of his arms, he suddenly shook the gun body and pressed it down.


    The elder''s palm strength is as strong as Mount Tai''s. it seems that the actual palm strength is all over the gun. However, the long gun is not broken, but is bent into a long arc.


    All the martial arts experts on the scene could see clearly that it was because Li Dingguo protected the body of the gun with his own strength. The combination of man and gun means that man is a gun and gun is a man. If the gun is broken, it means that he will also be killed on the spot.


    This choice and pressure is really dangerous, and there is a risk of death at any time.


    "Come back with strength!" Li Dingguo suddenly let out a loud shout. The tip of the gun rose in the opposite direction and shot out like lightning at a speed several times faster than just now.


    This shot, with the sound of wind and thunder, had not reached the tip of the gun. A white mark had appeared in front of the long gun, cutting the air apart.


    The target of this shot was not the elder of the Wuling clan, but the woman with the wooden box standing by.


    It turns out that Li Dingguo has always been sober. That woman has the highest identity in the enemy camp, which is the enemy he really wants to target.


    Before he hit the enemy, Li Dingguo sprayed his own blood on the gun.


    Because he not only used up his innate Qi, but also successfully borrowed most of the elder''s palm strength and assimilated it into gun power.


    So it''s quite cost-effective for him to spray blood, and he has to.


    In a flash, the expression on the woman''s face was very wonderful, first disdained, then stunned, and finally turned into anger.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The point of the gun had already run to the chest, and the gun was as powerful as a rainbow, with a desperate intention to kill.


    Even Shen Jianxin could not help but scream a good word in his heart!


    Shoot like a god! So handsome!


    That shot just now has brought the ability of the innate warrior to the extreme. No! Even beyond the extreme, the lethality and deterrence of Li Dingguo have far exceeded his own combat power.


    Shen Jianxin compares with himself secretly. If he is faced with this amazing shot, I''m afraid he can only exchange injury for injury and life for life. He will fight with the other party first and then make plans. I don''t know how the woman in black will deal with it.


    The woman in black is worthy of the holy lotus sect. She is extremely agile. Her body suddenly leans back, and at the same time, she gently pats the mahogany box on her back.


    The heavy mahogany box broke into dozens of pieces on the spot like paper paste under the beating of that slim hand, revealing the things in the box.


    Inside the box was a long prismatic shield with a mirror like surface. It was about two feet and five inches long and appeared in front of the crowd.


    The woman in black caught Leng Dun with her backhand and spun around.


    Between lightning and flint, the tip of Li Dingguo''s gun has arrived!


    The point of the gun full of genuine Qi collided with the rotating shield seven times, making a clear banging sound.


    With each impact, the arc of the gun body became more curved. At the seventh time, the long gun in Li Dingguo''s hand finally broke into three pieces.


    And Li Dingguo, as drunk as he was, with a half cut gun in his hand, staggered back a few steps, his face flushed, and even seemed to stand unsteadily.


    Shen Jianxin screams that it''s not good. He knows that it''s a sign that Li Dingguo''s internal meridians can''t bear the impact of excessive Qi, and his whole body''s meridians are about to crack.


    At this time, Zhang Yan''s liver and gall are about to crack. She quickly shakes her body and rushes to Li Dingguo and hugs him.


    Thanks to Zhang Yan''s embrace, Leng Dun in the hand of the woman in black stopped the next fatal blow. She protected herself and stared coldly at Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo.


    "No more fighting! I''ll go with you Zhang Yan cried with indignation.


    The woman in black nodded. She shook her head regretfully and said, "if you can force me to use the no dirt Xuantian shield, this person is also very good. However, it''s no wonder that he wants to stop the car with a mantis arm and seek his own death. "


    Seeing that Li Dingguo''s whole body is soft and his face is very red, Zhang Yan is in a state of confusion. She can''t care what the woman in black says.


    "Please, help him! As long as I can save him, I can do anything! " Zhang Yan yelled,.


    With the empress''s temper and disposition, she can say such words, which shows that she is really concerned and confused. She has been desperate to go to a doctor in a hurry.


    "Save him? Sorry, I can''t do it! This man forced to raise the realm, and his meridians were disordered. No one could save him unless he was able to seize Shoujing. " The woman in Black said faintly.

 Chapter 414

    "I don''t want him dead! I don''t want it! " Zhang Yan holds Li Dingguo and cries out.


    The more she looked, the more scornful the woman in black was.


    In Zhang Yan''s identity, no matter the empress of the dynasty or the saint of the holy lotus sect, he should not be so affectionate to a wild man. In the eyes of the woman in black, she will come to the end now, and there is no reason at all.


    "Please return to the mountain with us The woman in black stroked her shield and said calmly.


    Zhang Yan stares at Li Dingguo''s flushed face and his unyielding eyes, and her eyes fade gradually.


    Then she laughed.


    "Don''t you die! I won''t let you die! You don''t even know who I am! If you die, I will never live alone Zhang Yanxin swore.


    Li Dingguo just still looked at him gently, as if to say, I don''t care who you are, I just want to accompany you and stay by your side, as long as I have a breath, I won''t let you do things you don''t want.


    "I''ll take you to the capital! Go to find Gao Lianxiang! He is my friend, and he will save you Zhang Yan suddenly thought of hope, the spirit of the whole person, said in a deep voice.


    "Saint, you can''t go anywhere! You have promised to come back with me! " The woman in Black said faintly.


    Zhang Yan smell speech, look a dark, the expression on the face is pitiful, it is distressing to the extreme.


    "I don''t care, I will save you! I''ll take you! Who dares to stop us, unless I die Zhang Yan a pair of Feng eyes full of tears, decidedly way.


    Over the past year, the little things they have been together and the wind, frost, rain and snow they have experienced together have all come to her heart, which makes her feel extremely sober and calm.


    She thought clearly that she had been escaping all the time. She had been living for others all her life and had never really lived for herself.


    Now, she wants to live for herself, for the people she loves, even if it''s just one more day, one hour, one second.


    "Why bother? You, as a saint of our religion, have the distinguished status that thousands of people look up to. You should be superior and humble yourself for the sake of a man. It''s really not worth it! " The woman in Black said sarcastically.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes at the moment only Li Dingguo one person, her tears flow double cheek, just regret together so many days, some words why not say, his heart should let him know ah!


    "What do you know? Have you ever loved someone? Do you know what it''s like to lose him? " Zhang Yan raised her head and scolded angrily.


    The woman in black frowned and sneered, "so what? You''re not down in the dust! Can someone help you? Who dares to save you? "


    At this time, a very discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Me! I''ll save you As soon as the voice came out, all the people on the scene were startled and looked in the direction of the voice in disbelief.


    I saw a young man holding his arm high, just like the students who bravely answered the master''s questions in the school, full of joy.


    Almost everyone has a big question in their mind. Who is this boy? Where did he come from? Doesn''t he know how to write dead words?


    The one who made a sound in time, of course, was Shen Jianxin.


    The reason why he came out so late is that Shen Jianxin was just in the mood. Seeing the Queen''s sister''s life and death confession to Li Dingguo reminds him of his cousin and his sad past. He almost lost control of his mood.


    At the beginning, Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that the Queen''s sister and the man really had such deep feelings. His impression of the queen Zhang Yan was a smart woman who had no friends. She had such dual identities as the empress of the Ming Dynasty and the saint of the holy lotus sect. Such feelings should not occupy much place in her life.


    So Shen Jianxin once thought that what Zhang Yan said about liking Li Dingguo was just the degree of liking. He never thought that it would be so unforgettable.


    It seems that time and environment can really change a lot. They can change a person so thoroughly. What have they experienced together in less than two years?


    While realizing this, Shen Jianxin is a little worried about whether cousin Xin''er will forget herself and fall in love with others in the new environment, just like the Queen''s sister?


    It is because of these ideas that Shen Jianxin''s voice is half a beat slower than normal.


    But now that he has stood up, Shen Jianxin no longer hides himself. He goes to Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo. In front of everyone, he leans down and puts his two fingers on Li Dingguo''s forehead.


    "Well, it''s just that his meridians can''t bear the impact, and his body shows signs of collapse. It''s not a big problem. I can fix it. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "What? Can you cure it? Can you really cure him? " Zhang Yan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Really! You are my sister, only you cheat me. When did I cheat you? Don''t forget, my family has been practicing medicine for generations Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    Zhang Yan nodded again and again. At the moment, she was like a drowning person. As long as she could catch a straw, it was better than anything.


    The people around them were all dumbfounded when they heard the conversation.


    In particular, the people of the holy lotus sect looked at each other face to face. For a moment, they were unprepared and at a loss.


    This young man is too young. Can he cure the disease of burst meridians?


    You know, this is the most incurable disease in the Wulin. Even the top doctors have to cooperate with a panacea to cure it.


    What''s more, the question before all the people of the holy lotus sect is, do you really want to cure him? What''s the matter with this boy''s hand in hand?


    The elder of the Wuling clan gave a deep look at the woman in black, and did not speak.


    The woman in black was very straightforward and sneered: "good! I''d like to see if there are such brilliant doctors in this small Miao village? If it can''t be cured, it''s the same to send the boy down to be buried with him! "


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere around him suddenly became more tense.


    All the people are staring at Shen Jianxin, want to see if he has the ability to return to heaven, or just can talk.


    "Who is this man? Is it from Xitong village? " The elder of the Wuling clan turned to the elder clan leader of Xitong village and asked.


    Of course, the old clan leader didn''t recognize Shen Jianxin. He was about to shake his head when some people came forward and whispered for a while.


    The old patriarch suddenly had a face full of laughter and tears, so he had to harden his head and say, "this man just entered the stockade yesterday. He said he was a blacksmith, and it is said that he really knows how to strike iron."


    "Blacksmith? A blacksmith? " This time, it''s the turn of the elder of the Wuling clan.


    "Ha ha! It''s getting more and more interesting. First there was a farmer man, and now there is a blacksmith brother. I''d like to see how many men our saint has provoked to stand for him. " The woman in black sneered scornfully.

 Chapter 415

    No one believes that a small blacksmith can cure the mortal disease of the people in the Wulin. However, Shen Jianxin''s actions dazzled them and lost confidence in his own judgment.


    "Look! Look! It seems that he is really good! " Next to the Miao female surprised.


    "Yes! His fingers are so flexible! Even that kind of action can be done! " Another Miao girl sighed.


    In other people''s eyes, Shen Jianxin''s fingers were flying, constantly beating on Li Dingguo.


    And in the eyes of those real experts in the world, they are even more astonished.


    Because even if they didn''t know the medical skills, they could see that the young man was using a set of extremely mysterious fingering techniques to knock on the acupoints and orifices of Li Dingguo.


    What a brilliant medical skill it is to stimulate acupoints and orifices by manipulation, so that people can recover their potential and absorb their own vitality to repair meridians!


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s fingering was used, Zhang Yan was immediately subdued.


    "You, where did you learn this?" Zhang Yan some hesitant asked a word, immediately shut up, because she is afraid to affect the treatment of Li Dingguo.


    The people of Shenglian sect were also surprised, especially the elder of Wuling sect. He couldn''t turn his eyes and nodded his head. He was very appreciative.


    Because they are actually the witch doctors of the Miao nationality, and they know a lot about the means to stimulate the potential of the human body in medical skills. That''s why the elder is astonished by Shen Jianxin''s means.


    Even the woman in black, from disdain at the beginning, turned to surprise, and then frowned, seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Hu San, kill him!" The woman in black suddenly snapped.


    A master of Shenglian sect, who was standing behind him, strode out at once and hit Shen Jianxin with a big fist.


    Hu San, a strong man named Hu San, was once a lone robber in Western Hunan. He killed people without blinking an eye. He liked to smash the enemy''s bones with his fist. Every time he heard the sound of the broken bones, he would be excited. Therefore, he had the title of "broken bones ghost" in the holy lotus sect.


    His fist is not only very hard, but also specialized in some special Qi, such as drill, which can break all kinds of body protection Qi.


    This blow fell, tricky and vicious, without leaving a hand.


    Zhang Yan''s mind is on Shen Jianxin and Li Dingguo at the moment. When she reacts, the other party''s fist has been firmly printed on Shen Jianxin.


    With a dull sound, Hu San, the ghost of broken bones, with a smile, jumps up, avoids Zhang Yan''s palm, and retreats to the woman in black.


    Zhang Yan a move failed, heart suddenly empty, as the whole person fell into the abyss, suddenly face like ashes.


    She did not expect that she not only could not save Li Dingguo, but also killed the boy who called his sister.


    "Why do you do it so well?" Zhang Yan frowned coldly and said angrily.


    The woman in black gave a faint smile and said, "do you need an explanation for the holy lotus sect? If you''re not around them, they won''t die! "


    Zhang Yan smell speech, whole body a shock, two lines of clear tears slide down cheek.


    At the moment when she wanted to die, she heard a lazy voice behind her.


    "Who will die? Are you talking about me? Or him? "


    This voice is so familiar that it sounds extremely pleasant at the moment, which makes the Queen''s heart blossom.


    Zhang Yanfei turns around quickly, only to find Shen Jianxin holding a pale Li Dingguo, looking at himself with a smile.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zhang Yan only thinks the world is strange, but so, she has some speechless.


    "Why are we all right? I said, with me, no one will be OK! I''m a family doctor. I can''t die. " Shen Jianxin said happily.


    When the Miao people around saw that the boy had been punched by the other side, they were as if nothing had happened, and they seemed to have saved Li Dingguo, so they couldn''t help cheering.


    Miao people are always unrestrained, which is their nature. They don''t care about occasions at all. As long as they feel happy, they have to cheer up.


    But the sound of the applause was a little harsh in the ears of all the holy lotus people.


    The woman in black glared at the ghost and said angrily, "didn''t you eat?"


    Hu San, the ghost of broken bones, bent down and said in a voice: "no, no! It''s the boy who''s so evil. "


    At this time, the elder of the sorcerer clan nearby said in a deep voice: "this son''s medical skill is very good. It''s better to bring it back to the teaching and make the best use of it. "


    The woman in black frowned and thought about it.


    She knew very well that the elder''s insight would never go wrong. Even he said that the boy''s medical skill was powerful, so this man''s medical skill must be very important.


    But she didn''t like being disobedient and losing her face. Instead, she hummed coldly: "what''s so great about understanding medicine? Kill these two eyesores for me, and then take the saint away! "


    As soon as he said this, the elder had to shake his head and smile bitterly, saying nothing more.


    At the moment, among all the people of the holy lotus sect, she is the most respected. Although she is the elder of the Wuling clan, she is not willing to offend each other easily.


    Hearing the leader''s words, the holy lotus sect masters behind them were eager to try. Especially the bone broken ghost was determined to make up for his mistakes. He didn''t understand why he didn''t kill the boy with his fist just now!


    Seeing that all the people of the holy lotus sect are ready to move, Zhang Yan''s face is as cold as frost, and she is very nervous.


    She was very clear about what kind of organization Shenglian religion was and that they would never show kindness. Although Shen Jianxin rescued Li Dingguo, they still had to die and there was no room for them to turn around.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin pushes Li Dingguo to Zhang Yan.


    Seeing this young man''s action, people thought that friendship could not defeat life and death after all. He must have regretted coming out for Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo.


    "Elder sister, please give him a hand. I''ll reason with them first." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Everyone thought in their hearts, when did Saint lotus teach people to reason? The boy is so naive and lovely!


    Zhang Yan feels that something is wrong. In her impression, Shen Jianxin is kind-hearted but never pedantic. How can such a smart boy do stupid things?


    Shen Jianxin coughed twice, strode in front of Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo, and asked with a smile: "Hello! Who, why did you punch me just now? Don''t you know it''s going to kill people? "


    The one in Shen Jian''s heart looked up at the woman in black. Seeing that the master didn''t object, he cleared his voice and scolded, "what nonsense! I didn''t kill you just now, but now you are dead! "


    "Yes? Then I''ll come over and let you fight! " Shen Jianxin smiles and strides to the bone ghost.

 Chapter 416

    The ghost of broken bones laughs and makes full use of his strength. The real Qi in his body suddenly bursts out. When his chest blows at Shen Jianxin.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin didn''t give in and took a punch from him.


    Everyone at the scene was surprised. No one thought that the boy had no countermeasures and really let others hit him.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t shake his shoulder and body, and he also waved a punch with a smile according to the action of the broken bone ghost.


    Bang! The blow also hit the bone breaker''s chest.


    There is almost no difference between the two people''s movements. In the eyes of outsiders, even if you give me a punch, I give you a punch. It''s like a fight between urchins. There''s no rules.


    But at the moment when Shen Jianxin received his fist, the ghost''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, the ghost raised his arm and made a move to cover his chest. But before his arm reached his chest, all the people heard a crack. Then they saw the ghost''s whole upper body suddenly folded behind him.


    No one''s body can be turned back to that angle, unless it''s dead!


    Therefore, the famous bone ghost in Xiangxi died and was killed with a blow, without any sign.


    All the people of the holy lotus sect were moved and shocked on the spot.


    Although the broken bones ghost is not very good, in terms of strength, he is a real natural warrior. He is full of strange Qi and unpredictable. He specializes in body protection Qigong and is very powerful.


    I didn''t expect that he died quietly in front of the public. This kind of strong but silent contrast is really a kind of strong impact, strange and inexplicable.


    "How dare you kill me! What kind of school are you? Speed up The woman in black was very angry and said harshly.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "is the holy lotus sect great? I think I''ve killed a lot of them. But it''s rare to see someone as powerful as you. Why don''t you give me your name first? "


    "You want to die!" The woman in black gritted her teeth.


    "Give it to me and kill him!" As the woman in black stopped drinking, all the people of Shenglian sect swarmed up behind her and used their own skills to kill Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t think these so-called holy lotus sect masters are very powerful. The most powerful of them are just a few inborn warriors, similar to the one who was killed by his own fist.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Yan exclaimed.


    Her scream was still in her ears. Shen Jianxin turned into a whirlwind and rushed out.


    With Shen Jianxin''s perfect state of bone refining at the moment, the body of Vajra has boundless strength, and the sword is hard to hurt. He really doesn''t take ordinary congenital martial arts seriously.


    In a short moment, Shen Jianxin collided with those holy lotus warriors.


    All of a sudden, there was a series of brittle sounds of broken bones.


    Once the "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue" was performed, the weapons in the hands of those martial arts masters could not touch Shen Jianxin''s body at all, and he hit an enemy with more than ten fists in one breath.


    Almost in an instant, the warriors of the holy lotus sect were defeated.


    Only a few inborn warriors can barely keep up with Shen Jianxin''s movements, but their attack is like a bull in the ocean, and there is no response at all.


    "Hell! What kind of body is this? " The elder of the Wuling clan opened his eyes and didn''t believe it.


    When he found that the young man had no effect on the attack of the bully, the warrior, or even the inborn warrior, he could not help exclaiming.


    "This is the legendary body of King Kong! Qi and blood are perfect. Only those who are strong in secret can hurt him! "


    In the great elder''s exclamation, all the people of the holy lotus sect have fallen to the ground. Everyone is broken, and no one can still stand up.


    See this scene, Zhang Yan is also equally surprised to say nothing.


    Shen Jianxin in her impression is just a simple teenager in the peach blossom collection. Although she is chivalrous, she is just an ordinary rural teenager with low martial arts skills, so she can''t be on the stage at all.


    But in front of this scene, she could not believe her eyes.


    Most of the fierce martial arts practitioners of Shenglian had the ability to dominate the body, and many of them were born with martial arts skills, but they were knocked down by this young man in a flash.


    What has he experienced in more than a year? How can you have such a great accomplishments!


    Pale Li Dingguo is also shocked, Zhang Yan recognized this little brother is too strong!


    Just look at the offensive of those people just now, we can see that several of them have combat power no less than their own. In the other side''s turbulent offensive, they are afraid that they will not even be able to support one face to face. How old is this young man, and he has knocked them all down!


    People are more angry than others! Li Dingguo''s impression of Shen Jianxin was that he didn''t care about it at first, but now he was so amazing that he had the idea that he couldn''t compare with Shen Jianxin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only the woman in black and the elder of the sorcerer family left among the fierce holy lotus sect.


    Finally, the woman in black began to feel a little flustered. She turned around and yelled to the elder, "what are you doing? Tell your people to do it


    The elder of the Wuling clan shook his head and said, "Yuan Qingyi, I have a word with you. I can join the holy lotus sect, but the Miao people should have their own life. The Miao people will not do anything for the holy lotus sect for no reason! "


    The woman in black named yuan Qingyi snorted coldly and said angrily, "good! Good! How dare you disobey my orders? Are you really not afraid of the attack of poisonous insects on your body? "


    "I have something to say with you. Even if I die immediately, I can''t violate it." The elder of the sorcerer family said lightly.


    Yuan Qingyi said angrily, "good! Then you kill him for me! "


    The elder of Wuling clan nodded and said, "I''ll do my best!"


    After that, the elder of Wuling clan came to Shen Jianxin.


    The Miao people around all hold their breath and stare at the martial arts contest between the elder of the Wuling clan and the young man.


    In the eyes of the Miao people, the Wuling clan is a ghost clan. They can manipulate the power of ghosts and gods. In their common sense, the elder of the Wuling clan is the incarnation of ghosts and gods. He has the ability to understand Heaven and earth, and can not be defeated by human beings.


    Sure enough, when the great elder of the Wuling clan slowly stretched out his arm, there was a sharp wind around him. It was chilling and he stepped back subconsciously.


    Then, he murmured a few strange characters from the big elder of the Wuling clan. An obscure force rose from his body, passed through the void, and entangled Shen Jianxin.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin felt that his whole body seemed to have dozens of iron chains out of thin air, and he tightly tied himself in the same place. This terrible pressure made him hard to breathe, let alone move.


    So, is this the power of the Wuling people in the Miao area?

 Chapter 417

    In the eyes of others, Shen Jianxin and the elder of the Wuling clan did not start fighting. They were just in a tense confrontation.


    But in essence, the battle between the two has begun.


    Two if the essence of the mental force has spread to the void, and hard hit together.


    The elder of the Wuling clan stretched out a dry arm and pinched it with his fingertips. As his movements took shape, he released a terrible spell, which was instantly transmitted to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s chest began to fluctuate violently, and his heart was pounding, and the faster he jumped, as if he was controlled by a spell, like a runaway wild horse.


    Not only the Miao people around were surprised, but Shen Jianxin himself was surprised.


    The power manipulated by the opponent is neither the internal force nor the vitality of heaven and earth. It is similar to the power of spirit, but different from the power of spirit. It is the result of mixing the power of spirit with some kind of magic.


    If the opponent is a pure warrior and has not yet cultivated the spirit, even if he is in the secret realm of supernatural power, he will have to suffer a big loss for fear of being caught off guard.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin had the experience on the dragon and tiger mountain. He had a good understanding of the power of the spirit. After a little thought, he understood the mystery of this spell.


    Shen Jianxin uses the skill of dragon and tiger mountain''s esoteric meditation to make the star power in his body flow at a high speed, forming a star power vortex in the lower abdomen''s elixir field, and immediately sucks every bit of the magic that binds him, restoring his action power.


    Shen Jianxin was about to give a hard hand, but the elder''s voice came from the sea.


    "The little Heavenly Master is in the top, and the Wuling clan is oppressed by the holy lotus sect. They can''t do anything for the tiger. I hope the little Heavenly Master can help us!"


    Shen Jianxin frowned and didn''t completely believe the old man, but then the fatal blow slowed down.


    In an instant, the elder of the Wuling clan, who was standing opposite Shen Jianxin, suddenly changed his face from red to pale. Then the light in his eyes quickly faded, and the whole person was depressed. All of a sudden, he seemed to be aging for decades.


    "Damn it, it''s an old drama bone! I''m full of drama Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    I didn''t really do it just now, but the elder was as if he had been seriously injured and would soon die. No one could see the miserable appearance.


    At the beginning, Yuan Qingyi was still smiling. Suddenly he saw the great elder''s tragedy and was stunned.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Qingyi was shocked. He looked like a ghost and asked repeatedly.


    The elder''s face was white, and he stepped back in a hurry. He was angry and said, "I''ve tried my best! I''m not his opponent, because he''s a good Taoist


    This can''t even see how the other side defeated the elder. Yuan Qingyi was a little flustered.


    The other people around him were even more confused and suspicious.


    Shen Jianxin hooked his little finger to Yuan Qingyi and said with a smile, "it''s your turn! If you don''t have the ability to win, you are ready to die! "


    Although he reached a consensus with the elder for the time being, Shen Jianxin didn''t completely relax his vigilance. After all, he didn''t know whether what the other side said was true or false, and after all, it was an opportunity for him to fight with his strength.


    If it was not for his strength to subdue the elder, I''m afraid the old man would not be a good scapegoat, and he would never keep his hand on the weak.


    Yuan Qingyi soon calmed down from the temporary confusion, but he laughed.


    "I have no dirty shield in my hand. I''m good at conquering the people of the three religions. If I can subdue the Wuling clan, I will naturally be able to deal with you, a rampant Taoist." Yuan Qingyi said with a smile.


    Zhang Yan said to one side secretly that Shen Jianxin was in the other side''s mouth. How could she become a Taoist again?


    In Yuan Qingyi''s eyes, this young man can defeat the great elder of the Wuling clan, and the two fight invisibly, relying on his profound Taoism.


    This young man has the body of Vajra and profound Taoism. She can''t think of any other family that can cultivate such evil except the Taoist on Dragon and tiger mountain.


    She is one of the few top-quality spiritual soldiers in the holy lotus sect. She specializes in conquering the three religions of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, so she is full of confidence.


    "Yes? Then try it! " Shen Jianxin''s voice did not fall, his feet suddenly made a force, and two deep footprints appeared on the ground.


    With this sudden force, Shen Jianxin''s body, like a shell, flew at Yuan Qingyi.


    The distance between them was less than three Zhang, and this one came to each other immediately.


    Shen Jianxin knows that this woman''s prismatic shield is strange, so he doesn''t plan to give her a chance to attack. He wants to fight fast and clean up the opponent in the shortest time.


    Just as Shen Jianxin flies forward, Yuan Qingyi smiles instead of being surprised.


    Her hands of no dirty shield suddenly out of hand, active shot to Shen Jianxin.


    The shield was spinning at high speed, whining in mid air, cutting the air.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t give in and clapped his palms to the front of the shield.


    Peng! The palm force hit the shield hard, but the feeling of the tentacle was rather strange.


    This shield is not made of gold or wood. It''s soft, but it''s very tough.


    The strength of Shen Jianxin''s palm was absorbed by the long shield, and he didn''t stop it.


    The long shield continued to rotate at a high speed, while the man hiding under the shield looked at the gap fiercely and stabbed a dagger into Shen Jianxin''s lower abdomen.


    The lower abdomen skin is slightly cool, and before the dagger hits, Shen Jianxin already feels the meaning of killing.


    In the middle of the air, Shen Jian''s heart was calm in the face of danger. As he yelled, his arms stretched out again and pressed his palms on the shield.


    The palm of his hand immediately sent a great force of rotation, and Shen Jianxin used this force to twist his waist. Along the direction of the shield''s rotation, the whole person also rotated several times and ejected in time.


    The young man and the long shield are separated as soon as they touch each other. The man and the shield are separated in two ways, rotating and separating at the same time. The picture is full of strength and beauty, and it looks very harmonious.


    Yuan Qingyi''s insidious assassination naturally disappeared.


    However, she didn''t look very disappointed. Instead, she shrank back under the shield and looked elated.


    Shen Jianxin flew back in mid air. Seeing the woman''s expression, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The blow just now was obviously equal, no one took much advantage of it, but why did the other side show that expression?


    It''s late, it''s fast! From the whirling shield, a fist sized light spot suddenly appeared.


    With the rotation of the shield, the spot became more and more dazzling. Finally, it turned into a white light and shot at Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 418

    Shen Jian''s heart was full of warning. His arms crossed and sealed the front door. He carried the yuzijue to the limit, and Shengsheng blocked the blow of unknown attribute.


    When the white light hit his forearm, he immediately felt that the Qi in his body was being consumed. Shen Jianxin quickly dropped his feet to the ground, which could avoid the power of the white light.


    With his Vajra physique and the body protecting strength of Yu Zi Jue, it should be hard to hurt the sword. Unexpectedly, the white light just hit his forearm and still shot a white spot the size of a fingernail, which shows that his power is not bad.


    Moreover, the speed of the white light just now was extremely fast, almost unavoidable. If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin, another person, as long as he couldn''t stop the power of the white light, he would die immediately.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin vaguely understood why the strange shield specifically restrained the people of the three religions, because the speed of the white light was too fast. The people of the three religions mainly controlled the vitality of heaven and earth, or the means of the spirit out of the body. Their defense was not as strong as the warrior. Once the body was broken, it would be difficult to exert any force.


    Yuan Qingyi was also startled to see that the young man shouldered the strange light of wugudun.


    The most powerful part of the no scale dark light shield in her hand is not only that the shooting speed is extremely fast, which makes people unable to react, but also that the white light is gathered by sunlight, which is specialized in breaking all kinds of body protection magic weapons. Even if people in the three religions have protective magic weapons, they will also be pierced by the white light.


    But she didn''t expect that the young man in front of her was a martial artist specializing in physique, and the power of Wuge shield could not be reflected.


    However, Yuan Qingyi still does not think that he will lose to the other side, because the defense of wugudun is the most powerful.


    "Since you have ruined my good deeds! Let''s break it up Yuan Qingyi said with a grim smile, and suddenly launched the no dirt shield again.


    The shield again gathered light.


    Whew! A white light shot out, but this time it didn''t shoot at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jian''s heart was close to the enemy. Suddenly, he saw the path of the light and lit it up.


    Because that light column is not aimed at him, but at Zhang Yan''s direction.


    In Zhang Yan''s martial arts realm, he could not dodge, nor could he stop the shooting of that strange light.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Just when Shen Jianxin was shocked and even regretted, another person, the prophet, got in front of Zhang Yan.


    It''s Li Dingguo, the upright man who quietly sees the other party''s evil intention and blocks Zhang Yan before the white light is launched.


    Whew! The white light hit Li Dingguo''s left shoulder, which made him groan with pain, and his pale face was even less bloody.


    The man shook for a moment, and still stood firm.


    This scene happened to be in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, only to feel hot in his heart.


    Yuan Qingyi wanted to shoot Zhang Yan, so as to distract the Taoist priest. However, she didn''t hit the target. Then she hummed coldly: "block? See how many you can hold back! "


    Before the voice fell, the light on Wugou shield lit up again and gathered again, ready to launch.


    This time, Shen Jianxin jumped up without hesitation. He pulled out a series of shadows and rushed to Yuan Qingyi at full speed.


    "It''s no use! You can''t break through the defense of no scale shield! This is the best spirit soldier! You will soon find that everything you do is in vain Yuan Qingyi laughed.


    There is no dirty shield in front of her, even the powerful can''t hurt her!


    The elder of Wuling clan next to him shook his head secretly, thinking that the boy was still too reckless. Even if you have good martial arts and profound Taoism, you can''t know that there are tigers in the mountain, but you prefer to travel in the tiger mountain!


    Even in the hands of a giant such as the holy lotus sect, a top-grade defensive spirit soldier is absolutely the most precious treasure at the bottom of the box. How can it break through with a moment''s blood and courage!


    In a twinkling, Shen Jianxin came to the top grade lingbing Wugou Xuanguang shield again.


    The flash of light on this shield obviously quickly accumulated the energy of another white light shooting.


    "Go to hell!" Shen Jianxin didn''t have the slightest intention to keep his hand when he faced the top class lingbing. He raised his left arm high, turned his arm into a sword, and cut it down with one sword.


    Seeing that the young man split the shield empty handed, the elder of the Wuling clan suddenly sank to the bottom of his heart.


    Can someone destroy a top class spirit soldier with empty hands? Even if it''s seizing longevity, it can''t be done!


    "To die!" Yuan Qingyi, hiding behind the shield, can''t help laughing when she sees Shen Jianxin''s action.


    Although she has only the innate realm, she is a natural five element spirit body, so she can control this top-quality spirit soldier by virtue of her innate Qi. Because of her special constitution, she has a very high position in the holy lotus sect. If she pushes the martial arts realm to a higher level and cultivates in the secret realm of supernatural power, she can control the real spirit soldier by virtue of her natural supernatural power, At that time, it was the important tool of the holy lotus religion, and no one could smooth its edge.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin, with a long lost sword in his arm, chopped heavily on the top class lingbing Wugou Xuantian shield.


    As the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. There is no special picture. It seems that the picture is frozen on the spot.


    Yuan Qingyi hid behind the shield, originally waiting for the boy to be shocked by Wugou shield, but her smile was frozen on the spot forever.


    Because the light on the scale free shield suddenly dimmed, and then disappeared like a candle in the wind.


    Miso! There was a straight black line on the shield surface of Wugou Xuantian shield, which was as smooth as a mirror. Finally, the shield surface was no longer spotless.


    Bang! At first, the shield split from the middle, then it turned into countless pieces and flew in all directions.


    Hiding behind the shield, Yuan Qingyi was like a little girl who had been stripped of her clothes. Her face was stunned at first, and then showed an expression of great fear.


    "You, you have destroyed Wugou shield?"


    "You, you can''t kill me! I am the spirit of the five elements! If you kill me, the holy lotus sect will never forgive you! "


    "Please, as long as you will spare me, I can do anything! I am the five elements spirit body, I can serve you as the Lord! Help you control the magic weapon


    Yuan Qingyi murmured to himself and looked pitifully at Shen Jianxin.


    The leader of the holy lotus sect, who had just been arrogant, was completely scared into mud after the destruction of the spirit soldiers.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything. He strode around to meet Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo.


    As for the woman in black behind him, he didn''t care at all.


    Because at the moment when the shield broke, she was dead.


    Shen Jianxin''s idea of the peerless sword had already cut off all the life in her body.

 Chapter 419

    Zhang Yan holds Li Dingguo tightly, and her eyes are full of tears.


    If Li Dingguo hadn''t foreseen the enemy''s first chance to block a white light shot for her, she would have been xiangxiaoyu meteorite.


    Although Li Dingguo can still stand, his cold sweat has exposed his weakness.


    To be able to keep a clear mind is the embodiment of superhuman willpower. He wants to keep sober, because he wants to see the young man kill the enemy, protect Zhang Yan''s safety.


    As long as the beloved woman can be safe, it doesn''t matter if she is injured or even dead.


    Shen Jianxin ignored the frightened eyes of the Miao people around him and went to Li Dingguo. He glanced at his injury and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yan''s tense spirit relaxed all of a sudden.


    Shen Jianxin takes out a white jade porcelain vase from his waist, pours a few red pills from it, and hands them to Zhang Yan.


    "Feed him. Take a ten day and a half month rest, and Bao will be fine! " Although Shen Jianxin has already agreed with Li Dingguo, he still doesn''t want to deal with him.


    Who told him to cheat the queen sister''s heart! It''s strange to talk to him.


    Zhang Yan quickly took the pill and handed it to Li Dingguo.


    Li Dingguo reluctantly opened his mouth and swallowed the two pills.


    As soon as the pill came down, a stream of heat rose from the lower abdomen. The feeling of weakness and powerlessness on the body was relieved by most of the time, and the wound on the shoulder was not so painful.


    "What pill is this? How powerful Li Dingguo has been around the world for a long time and has seen a lot of things. But it''s his first time to experience such a powerful pill. He can''t help but wonder.


    Shen Jianxin replied: "this is a special product of Longhu Mountain. It''s a golden elixir! I made it myself. "


    "Miaosheng a golden elixir?" When Li Dingguo heard the name, he was completely confused.


    He has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. The best medicine he has ever used is only the first-class golden elixir. He has only heard about the treasure of miaoshengyi golden elixir. He never dreamed that he would take this elixir one day. With his calm nature, he can''t help looking at Shen Jianxin more and is curious about the origin of this young man.


    Shen Jianxin, still indifferent to Li Dingguo, glanced around and fell in front of the elder of the Wuling clan.


    "Find a place to talk alone?" The youth says smilingly.


    The elder of the Wuling clan first went to those holy lotus believers and personally checked them until he confirmed that everyone was dead. Then he returned to Shen Jianxin.


    "This way, little gentleman, please!" The elder bowed and took Shen Jianxin to a bamboo building.


    Two people ascended the bamboo tower, looking at the mountains, endless, overlapping peaks, own a gas to.


    "Where is the little gentleman from?" The elder thought again and again, and finally sighed and asked.


    Shen Jianxin knows the Miao elder''s mind. He wants to ask if the forces behind him can hold the holy lotus sect. He will also make corresponding countermeasures according to his identity.


    "If I have no school or family, what will the elder do?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The elder shook his head and said, "Mr. young man, you are a young hero. You can never jump out of the stone. If you really have no school, after you leave, the Miao family will certainly take the responsibility for today''s affairs. "


    "Ha ha! That''s not necessary! It''s just killing a few saints. Don''t be so nervous? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Just a few? Alas! I don''t know anything about you, but others are all right. The woman in black you killed in the last blow is one of the five elements spirits of the holy lotus sect. She is the seed of the next generation leader. The holy lotus sect will never give up. " The elder of the Wuling clan said with a sad face.


    "Five elements spirit body? What kind of thing is that? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    The elder of the Wuling clan took a deep breath and sighed: "the five elements spirit body refers to those who are born with spiritual roots. They can break the border with half the effort and get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, they are born with the spirit soldiers, and they can cultivate with the power of the spirit soldiers. They can enter the border very quickly."


    "The one you killed is yuan Qingyi, one of the five elements spirit bodies of the holy lotus sect. The long shield you broke is the famous top-grade spirit soldier Wugui Xuanguang shield. Well, I don''t know how you did it The elder shakes his head and sighs. He seems to be lamenting that the age of the river and the lake has destroyed people. Each generation is stronger than the other.


    "The best spirit soldier, that''s it! Not to mention this, are you Miao ready to join the holy lotus sect? " Shen Jianxin asked with a frown.


    The elder shook his head and said, "of course not! Miao people are simple in nature and love freedom. None of us will take refuge in them! But we don''t want war! It''s just that the holy lotus sect is very powerful. They forced me and my people to take the five stone powder and use us to control the Miao people. "


    "What''s the difference?" Shen Jianxin frowned.


    "Little gentleman, do you know the wonderful flowers are scattered with five stones? However, do you know that there is a news circulating in the river and lake that someone can detoxify this poison! " The elder deliberately threw out a heavy news, hoping to frighten this man.


    "Oh! I know Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "Do you know how to get rid of the poison of Qihua wushisan?" The elder was surprised.


    The elder is very mature and has a strong ability to observe his face. When he sees Shen Jianxin''s expression, he knows to ask the right person.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep look at him and frowned: "why should I believe you? You''ve just been mixed up with Saint lotus. "


    When he said this, the elder believed in his own judgment more and more. The mysterious boy probably knew the way to remove the strange flowers.


    "As long as we can get rid of this poison, we Miao people and the holy lotus sect will not share the same fate! I''d rather die than be under their control The elder said indignantly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "I do know some news, but it needs to be kept secret. Otherwise, if Shenglian sect knows about it, it will attack with all its strength. At present, no one can resist their comprehensive attack. You should know."


    "Yes, yes! I see. Of course, it''s necessary to keep these events in secret. " Elder listen to more have drama, a pair of old eyes also more and more bright up.


    "Why don''t I make an alliance with the elder first? If you Miao really want to be free, I will send someone to deliver the antidote. And you don''t have to stand up against the holy lotus religion. You can serve the Yin in the dark and wait for the chance. What do you think of elder Shen Jianxin thought about it and said calmly.


    "You, you really have an antidote?" The elder was hoping to have a try, but he didn''t expect to get the answer he wanted.


    "Yes, one month at most. I''ll ask the caravan to bring the antidote to the south of Xinjiang. Let''s make an agreement on the signal of the joint." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 420

    When Shen Jianxin came out of the small bamboo house, he felt relaxed and agreed with the elder of the Wuling clan about the antidote. He separated the Miao nationality from the influence of the Shenglian sect in southern Xinjiang, and at least planted a seed of freedom. For the Shenglian sect, the loss is far more than the loss of a five element spiritual root.


    However, this Xitong village can no longer live. Not only the three of them, but all of them must move away as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one can bear the Revenge of the holy lotus sect.


    The murder case of taohuaji is still fresh in my mind. In such a beautiful place as Xitong village, I don''t want to repeat it.


    "Sister Yan, what are you going to do next?" Shen Jianxin stood in front of the bed and asked softly.


    Zhang Yan is feeding porridge into Li Dingguo''s mouth. When she hears Shen Jianxin''s words, she puts down the bowl and turns around.


    "I want to be with him. As long as we are together, we can go anywhere." Zhang Yan light a smile way.


    Half lying in bed, Li Dingguo''s face was slightly embarrassed. In front of outsiders, Zhang Yan''s affectionate confession made him feel embarrassed.


    "Well, what''s brother Li''s plan?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Li Dingguo took a deep breath, looked at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes, and said: "in today''s world, chaos has emerged, and the internal and external troubles of the Ming Dynasty have reached a critical point. Li thinks that the imperial court has been unable to return to heaven. Moreover, in such a chaotic world, it is not any pillar or talent who can turn the tide


    "The common people suffer from prosperity, but the common people suffer from death. I, Li Dingguo, wanted to find a remote place with Miss Zhang Yan, to imitate the story of Peach Blossom Land and spend my life quietly. "


    "However, after seeing his younger brother''s skills, Li Dingguo knew that his superficial skills would not catch up with his younger brother''s in his whole life, and he could not fight against the holy lotus sect."


    "Oh? And then what? " Shen Jianxin, hearing what Li Dingguo said, immediately frowned.


    Zhang Yan ice snow clever, at this time also stopped the action in the hand, quietly looking at Li Dingguo.


    "So Li Dingguo wanted to ask his younger brother to take care of Zhang Yan for me. I decided to join the army after I recovered. With the military strategy in Li''s mind, I will master a troop for five years at most, and then I will fight with the holy lotus sect. " Li Dingguo said faintly.


    Bang! Zhang Yan''s hand shakes, the bowl falls to the ground, and the porridge spills everywhere.


    Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan look at each other, and they understand Li Dingguo''s mind at the same time.


    Although Li Dingguo didn''t speak much, he was arrogant in his heart and thought highly of himself. He was quite accurate in predicting the general situation of the world and knew that nothing could be done, so he was willing to find a place like peach blossom land with Zhang Yan to be the immortal couple.


    However, the appearance of the holy lotus sect and Shen Jianxin greatly stimulated him. When he found that his proud innate state was not worth mentioning, he decided to abandon personal force and become an enemy of ten thousand people.


    If you have a heavy hand, you don''t have to be afraid of the masters of the holy lotus sect. Moreover, the eldest man should fight bravely to establish the world. Since he can''t go the way of seclusion with Mei, Li Dingguo will catch up and become a hero!


    From the beginning to the end, Li Dingguo did not ask about Zhang Yan''s identity, why the holy lotus sect pursued her all the way to Miao and still did not give up.


    And this is also the most sad place for Zhang Yan. He finally summoned the courage to fall in love with the man, even did not have the courage to ask, but directly chose to leave.


    Wang Tu talks and laughs in the overlord business, which is more than a drunkenness in the world! In Zhang Yan''s eyes, she doesn''t want to seek hegemony, fame and power, because those things have been lingering around her since she was born.


    What she wanted was the honest and kind-hearted Li Dingguo, the one who told jokes to herself in poor local accent.


    What she wanted was a warm campfire, half of the greasy rabbit legs, and snoring that would make her daughter''s home safe and secure.


    What she wanted was just a quiet life of daily necessities, men''s farming and women''s weaving.


    Two men are watching Zhang Yan, her face does not change, just stroked a few wisps of hair at the temples, bent over to pick up the broken bowl.


    Shen Jianxin squatted down to help her clean up.


    Zhang Yan squeezed the broken bowls one by one between her fingers. After a long time, she stood up and said, "I never want you to be outstanding, nor do I want you to fight with the holy lotus sect. I just want to live in peace. Is it hard? "


    Li Dingguo was slightly flustered by Zhang Yan''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "but the holy lotus sect has come after all! Today, brother Shen is fighting for justice. What about next time? What about next time? "


    "I don''t want to see you taken away one day, but I can''t help it! I''m a man! A man of indomitable spirit! I need strength to guard you Li Dingguo cheered decidedly.


    Zhang Yan gave a sad smile and said, "so you are going to leave me? Is that right? "


    Li Dingguo was silent and bowed his head.


    The atmosphere in the room became very strange, so strange that Shen Jianxin didn''t want to stay any longer.


    He was about to say goodbye when there was a random sound of footsteps at the door.


    Dong! Dong! The bamboo door was knocked hard.


    Shen Jianxin flashed to the door and opened the bamboo door.


    Outside the door were several Miao teenagers, full of panic.


    One of them bravely said: "you go quickly! The Han army is coming in. "


    "The whole stockade is surrounded. They say they are looking for the rest of the holy lotus sect! Elder asked us to inform you, go from the back mountain! He''ll try to hold them back Another boy cried eagerly.


    At this time, a loud voice came from outside the bamboo building and said, "get out of the building! Don''t think that if you ask some teenagers to steal the news, you can hide it from the captain of our school! "


    On hearing this voice, the Miao youths suddenly turned pale and scared.


    Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo in the house also heard the movement outside.


    They had no time to argue about the topic just now. Zhang Yan quickly picked up Li Dingguo, and they came to the window together,


    Looking out through the crack of the bamboo window, a group of armed soldiers of Ming Dynasty surrounded the bamboo building.


    After this group of soldiers, there were a lot of people shouting and horse hissing, and there were many figures. I don''t know how many imperial soldiers and horses came.


    Soon, the Miao people in Xitong village were driven by the soldiers and gathered together. In succession, people hiding in the bamboo buildings were found out and thrown into the group.


    "Listen to the people upstairs. It''s ok if you come down. Don''t be stubborn! Otherwise the sword will not have eyes The captain who spoke just now was full of air and yelled.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He used the skill of observing Qi to sweep around. He found that there were thousands of soldiers in the stockade. It was not a small fight.

 Chapter 421

    "Let''s go down first, and don''t fight them!" Li Dingguo frowned and whispered.


    So, Zhang Yan firmly supported Li Dingguo, and Shen Jianxin went down the small bamboo building together.


    Downstairs, a young school captain was shouting. He was dressed in Silver Chain Armor and holding a horizontal knife. As expected, he was dignified and majestic.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Yan, the captain called his soldiers and surrounded them.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin frowned and said nothing.


    Fortunately, the soldiers were not rude, but they were surrounded by Zhang Yan and others. They looked like holding and protecting.


    The young captain''s eyes have been fixed on Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo, but there is not much indecency, on the contrary, there is a kind of unknown awe and joy.


    So, the three were defended by this group of soldiers and came to the square of Miao village.


    Almost all the Miao people in Xitong village are concentrated here. The elder of Wuling clan has already told them to move quickly, but unexpectedly, they are still a little slow.


    The old clan leader of Xitong village is also on the square, but the elder of Wuling clan is missing. He must have left early in the morning.


    The young captain strode like a meteor, ran quickly to the leader of the general in front of his ears, did not know what to say.


    After hearing this, the famous general on horseback immediately turned over and dismounted, and went to Shen Jianxin and the three of them.


    The general is walking like a tiger, walking like a flying horse, and his momentum is like the top of a mountain. Just walking like this, he has an indescribable prestige.


    Seeing that the general went straight to Zhang Yan, the old clan leader of Xitong village was frightened and couldn''t stand.


    Without waiting for the general to speak, the old clan leader knelt down on the ground and yelled, "please forgive me, general! That woman is the saint of the holy lotus sect. I only knew yesterday that she had nothing to do with our Xitong village! "


    The old clan leader''s howl is really shocking. In order to save the whole village, he has no face and no skin to betray Zhang Yan and the three of them.


    Even if the Wuling clan blames them later, the old clan leader can''t help it. In his eyes, these imperial soldiers are strong and powerful. They come to search for the remaining evils of the holy lotus sect only for Zhang Yan. In order to save the lives of the clan, they can only do so.


    Unexpectedly, the general all the way to Zhang Yan three people in front, this just suddenly like push Jinshan, pour Yuzhu, suddenly kneel to the ground.


    "General LV Jingzhi, meet your Royal Highness the queen!" With the roar of the tiger general, almost everyone was shocked except Shen Jianxin.


    As soon as he saw the general kneeling down, he knelt down on the spot. He knelt all over the place, all over his head.


    Li Dingguo was shocked. If he was struck by lightning, he was stunned on the spot.


    Zhang Yanxiu frowned tightly. After a long time, she finally shook her head and said, "please turn your back. All the soldiers don''t have to salute."


    Lu Jingzhi stood up respectfully, then turned aside and bowed his head.


    Whoa! WOW! All the soldiers on the scene listened to the order and stood up one after another. Their movements were uniform. The friction of the soldiers'' armor made a sound like a wave.


    The Miao people who were gathered in the square were all dumbfounded.


    Who can imagine that the Suwan woman, who usually looks up but doesn''t look down, would be the empress of the Ming Dynasty in Fengyi.


    Among all the people present, Li Dingguo was the one who suffered the most.


    Even though he always thought that he was open-minded, he never thought that he had an affair with the most influential woman in this land after a country.


    Although the two did not have a real skin of the pro, but along the way bit by bit, the feelings between the two have been clear.


    Compared with the status of empress of Ming Dynasty, what is the saint of Shenglian religion?


    Li Dingguo wanted to convince himself that he must have heard the wrong thing. However, so many officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty are not idle here. How can they admit that they have heard the wrong thing?


    "Your Royal Highness, the queen, will drive you back to the camp of the southern army." LV Jingzhi said carefully.


    Zhang Yan visual front, face no longer a little bit before the little woman that tangled, but light way: "who sent you? What if my palace refuses to leave? "


    With a slight shock, LV Jingzhi said in a low voice, "if you go back to the empress, it''s the order from the border army camp. The last general of the order and others have 12 routes to search for her in the Miao area. Once you meet the empress, you will escort back to the camp. "


    "I''m not going! Let''s go Zhang Yan frowned.


    Lu Jingzhi raised his body slightly and said in a low voice: "there is a messenger in the palace to the camp. As long as you see the empress Fengjia, you must send her back to the palace and ask her to cooperate."


    At this time, the young captain who had just found Zhang Yan suddenly said: "there is an order in the palace. Let''s take the empress back to the palace. Let''s live or die!"


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned back and glared at the captain.


    Lu Jingzhi is just a general in the Central District of the frontier army. In his opinion, finding the empress is a hot potato. Not only does he not get credit for it, but also he is easy to get into trouble.


    But the young captain gave the general a look without fear and said with a sneer, "Lv Jingzhi, you are just a dental general. Now that you have found the empress, you can''t make the decision here."


    "Yang Ziwen, what are you talking about?" Lu Jingzhi put his hand on the handle and said angrily.


    With a faint smile, the Xiaowei named Yang Ziwen said, "I''m a bodyguard with seven swords in the palace. I''m just a position in your army. You can''t control me!"


    "It seems that the empress is very happy in southern Xinjiang! Since you don''t want to go back to the palace, don''t go back at all! The imperial concubine has an order. If the queen Zhang Yan does something that insults the national body and dignity, the law will be put in place! "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    As soon as the captain Yang Ziwen moved out of the name of the lady in the palace, all the people in the army took a breath.


    This man was born as a bodyguard in the imperial palace. This matter is related to the palace fight between the two ladies. Such a scene is not something that LV Jingzhi, such a small border soldier, can afford.


    Zhang Yanxiu frowned slightly and said, "what''s your identity? Dare you threaten my palace? "


    The young captain said with a sneer, "I''m Yang Ziwen. I''m the grandparent of your concubine! Zhang Yan, I only blame you for your bad life, but I met you! If you are willing to come back to the palace with me, you can live longer. If not, no wonder the sword has no eyes! "


    Yang Ziwen''s attitude varies from soft to hard. At first glance, he is well versed in the way of officialdom. When he said that, no matter how dissatisfied he was, LV Jingzhi would never dare to stand out.


    Speaking of it, Yang Ziwen is not only a bodyguard with a sword in the capital, but also a royal family member. He has a lot of knowledge. LV Jingzhi and others are just big soldiers in the frontier. How can they compare with him in terms of playing with power.


    "How dare you kill the queen?" Zhang Yan finally can''t help it, angry way.


    But she didn''t see it. Just as she said this, Li Dingguo''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Although they are only separated by two feet at the moment, in someone''s heart, there is an invisible natural danger, which separates them far away.

 Chapter 422

    "Queen killer? ha-ha! Where is the queen? Why didn''t I see it? I only saw a shameless wild woman hiding in the mountains with a wild man! If you insult the national system, everyone will be punished! " Yang Zi''s words are like thunder, which makes people feel numb.


    Zhang Yan''s pretty face flashed an abnormal blush. In front of so many people, she was uncovered the most painful scar in her heart, and in front of Li Dingguo.


    Without looking back, Zhang Yan can already guess how ugly Li Dingguo''s face is. Perhaps at the moment, in so many people''s hearts, he is a cheap woman!


    However, whether she was a saint of the holy lotus sect since she was a child or was sent to the palace when she was young, who ever asked herself? Who cares about their feelings.


    I never want to be a queen, and I don''t like the man who is high above me, even when I am happy, I want to be the most common woman with the man I like!


    When Yang Ziwen saw Zhang Yan''s silence, he was elated and invincible.


    Even the empress of the dynasty was scolded to silence by herself face to face. In terms of courage, insight and momentum, who can beat me?


    If you succeed in bringing Zhang Yan back to the palace, your concubine will learn about today''s scene. I, Yang Ziwen, will be promoted step by step.


    Just when Yang Zi was full of pride and thought that he was about to climb the peak of his life, one of them finally couldn''t help it.


    Shen Jian, who is standing beside Zhang Yan, is very angry. He hasn''t said a word. He just wants to wait for Li Dingguo to stand up for Zhang Yan. He doesn''t know that after waiting for a long time, the man is still silent.


    As if the things in front of him had nothing to do with him, as if the woman who was ridiculed and insulted had nothing to do with him!


    So Shen Jianxin was very disappointed, very disappointed, he couldn''t help it.


    When Yang Ziwen was talking about his interest, he suddenly felt that there was a flower in front of him, and there was a figure in front of him.


    It''s the pretty boy who has been standing behind Zhang Yan.


    "You, what are you doing?" Yang Ziwen frowned.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the young captain and found that his eyebrows were similar to Yang Ting''s.


    "I''m going to kill you! Are you ready? " Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    "Kill me? ha-ha! It''s up to you! Do you know who you''re talking to? There are nearly a thousand soldiers behind me. I''m a lieutenant in the middle of the army. I''m a guard with a knife inside. Do you want to kill me? ha-ha! Ha ha ha Yang Ziwen couldn''t help laughing.


    On one side, LV Jingzhi also raised his head in amazement, and looked at the boy who didn''t look amazing.


    No matter how much Lu Jingzhi doesn''t like Yang Ziwen, no matter how much he doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle of the harem, if someone wants to kill Yang in front of him, he will not.


    In order to keep his official position and the lives of his wife and children, Yang Ziwen and other relatives and children must not die in front of him. Want to reach here, LV Jingzhi can''t help but grip the handle of the knife, the taxi soldiers behind him also began to guard.


    Even if this young man is a master in the world, it''s hard for him to be surrounded by nearly a thousand soldiers. At least it''s a big problem for him to retreat.


    Everyone thought that the young man had no real ability. At most, he was just angry and said a few angry words.


    "No? ha-ha! I can kill Yang ting and my uncle. Can''t I kill you? " Shen Jianxin murmured in a low voice. It was pure self talk.


    This gentle sentence fell to Yang Ziwen''s ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue. He suddenly remembered the shocking rumor in his family.


    "You, who are you?" Yang Ziwen''s face suddenly turned pale. He couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "No! You''d better die! " Shen Jianxin raised his head with a smile. He suddenly took out his hand and flicked it gently on Yang Ziwen''s forehead. A wisp of sword meaning penetrated his head and killed the man''s life.


    Yang Zi''s text shouldn''t have been so bad. He even forgot to dodge. The main reason is that Shen Jianxin''s sentence just now revealed too much information, which had already deterred him, so he pointed to the account lightly.


    Seeing that Yang Ziwen was defeated by the young man, LV Jingzhi, who was next to him, was shocked. Without hesitation, he pulled his sword out of the scabbard and cleaved it to Shen Jianxin.


    I didn''t expect that this young man was such a terrible master. He killed people with his fingers. So LV Jingzhi made every effort to not only hurt the enemy, but also protect himself.


    Ding! All they heard was a very clear sound.


    Teeth will LV Jingzhi in the hands of a hundred refining steel knife, Shen Jianxin unexpectedly a finger to break, turned into two pieces.


    Lu Jingzhi was shocked and couldn''t help retreating into the protection of soldiers.


    You know, if he just shook the steel knife out of LV Jingzhi''s hand, he was not so frightened. He just thought he was a martial arts expert. However, Shen Jianxin cut the steel knife in two, and the latter part was still in LV Jingzhi''s hand. This ghost like strength is completely incomprehensible to the other party.


    The soldiers of the Ming Dynasty all around drew their swords and bows. The atmosphere suddenly became very tense.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin did not fight, but slowly took out a copper token from his arms and held it high.


    "I''m Shen Jian, governor of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. I have a friendship with General Qian Xiaohao of your frontier army. Do you want to continue fighting?"


    Shen Jianxin''s voice was loud and full of air. He could hear them clearly inside and outside.


    One of the soldiers beside LV Jingzhi yelled: "stop talking nonsense. The governor of the royal guards is a senior official. How old are you


    Before the words were heard, LV Jingzhi suddenly slapped the soldier in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    "Put away the guy! Put it all away! It''s our own people Lu Jingzhi opened his voice and roared.


    All the soldiers around were stunned. The young man had just died. How could he become his own man in general Lu''s mouth?


    However, the military orders were like a mountain. Although the soldiers were confused, they still obeyed them.


    "It''s Shuangsi Zhen Fu Shen! You said it! The Dragon King temple was almost washed by the flood. The whole family didn''t know one another! " Lu Jingzhi stepped forward two steps, arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Oh? You know me, too? " It''s Shen Jianxin''s turn this time. It''s a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect that someone in southern Xinjiang knew his name.


    Lu Jingzhi said with a broad smile: "Lord Shen has a great reputation. I often hear General Qian say in the border camp. He said that thanks to your good brother''s care in the capital, our border army''s armaments are complete."


    "Last time, a fierce man in our border army was killed in the capital. You saved him! If our frontier army says who we want to read and who we want to remember, Lord Shen is definitely one of them in this capital. "

 Chapter 423

    LV Jingzhi was flattering and winking at Shen Jianxin. His face was full of warmth, not to mention how warm it was.


    This scene made the soldiers beside them all look silly. It''s really rare that general Lu, who is usually the most tough, has such a high regard for a boy who is half a child.


    Some junior officers even murmured in their hearts that although Qian Xiaohao was the head of the Quartermaster in the frontier army and held the power of quartermaster, his friends didn''t have to praise Bei Zhi so much. What''s wrong with LV Jingzhi?


    Therefore, these low-level officers only know how to fight, but they don''t know how to be officials and generals. In the Ming Dynasty, the means of strength was the second, and the background and backers were still the first.


    Although Lv Jingzhi is far away in the southern Xinjiang, he is a well-informed source. He has heard of a great reputation of the Jin Yi Wei Shuang Si Zhen Fu, who is said to have been a high-ranking officer in the brocade dress as a teenager. He has a deep background in the army. He has been very close to him in the present Dynasty. His royal highness of nine princesses of Jin Zhiyu''s ye also appreciated him very much.


    However, the most important thing is that there is an undercurrent of rumors that the death of Uncle Yang and his son has something to do with this Shuangsi Zhenfu.


    Now this legendary young man actually appears in southern Xinjiang and accompanies the queen of the dynasty. It can only be said that he has an extraordinary relationship with the royal family and is closely related to the high-level of the whole Ming Dynasty. Moreover, he is still so young and has a bright future.


    If LV Jingzhi wants to curry favor with such high-ranking figures, he will not be able to do so. How dare he disobey them.


    It''s like killing a fly to kill Yang Ziwen. You can see that you have a lot of confidence. Who knows how many followers the royal guards have in the army. They are against such people. They have nothing to do when they''re full. Do they want to die?


    At this time, Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo finally understood that Shen Jianxin, whom they thought was in trouble, was already the governor of the royal guards.


    Li Dingguo''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme, the head deeply buried down.


    One by one, the people around him reveal their true identities. To him, it''s like living in a play. This kind of feeling is suffocating.


    Zhang Yan was surprised and soon calmed down.


    "Shen Jianxin, come with me." Zhang Yan light way.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t dare to disobey the wishes of the Queen''s sister, so he followed her to a quiet place.


    No matter the Miao people or the officers and soldiers of Daming, no one would follow them so blandly.


    "You are the royal guards. Are you coming to Xitong village for me?" Zhang Yan frowns to ask a way, the tone is faintly some displeasure.


    Shen Jianxin nodded calmly and said: "Gao Lianxiang, father-in-law Gao asked me to come to you. He hopes you can go back to the palace."


    "Ha ha! So you''re lurking around the palace? If our palace refuses to return to it, do you want to use it like the man just now? " Zhang Yan''s tone became colder and colder.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "elder sister, you think too much. Although Mr. Gao asked me to come to you, I didn''t promise to take you back to the palace. It''s up to you. I''ll protect you anyway. "


    "Seriously?" On hearing this, Zhang Yan was overjoyed, with a smile like a little girl on her face.


    "Yes! You are my sister, of course you has the final say! Otherwise I would have told you. I don''t say that I became the royal guards, but I''m afraid you think too much. " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    "Alas! It''s very nice of you! It''s a pity that that piece of wood doesn''t understand. What should I do? " Zhang Yan smiles and laughs at herself.


    This kind of problem between men and women, such as people drinking water, warm and cold, Shen Jianxin really can''t solve.


    Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan are chatting. General LV Jingzhi is not idle either. He is black faced and teaching the Miao people a lesson!


    "Did you burn incense in your ancestors? Good luck! If it wasn''t for Lord Shen, all of you would have been killed! "


    "Don''t say anything about today! If anyone leaks the news, I will not recognize people with the knife in my hand! "


    "Do you understand me? Why don''t you go and prepare some food to reward the three armed forces? I''ll pay for the meal! "


    With LV Jingzhi''s order, the Miao people in Xitong village took out rice and meat one after another. The soldiers cooked on the spot, but they would really give some money as food.


    After whispering, they returned to Li Dingguo.


    Li Dingguo kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help coming forward, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Regret it? "


    Li Dingguo raised his head. He couldn''t say whether he was disgusted or calm in his eyes. He said faintly, "Zhenfu envoy, what''s your order?"


    Listening to him speak in such a strange tone, Zhang Yan''s heart can''t help but tremble again.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Adults have all kinds of prestige, and villains don''t dare to have any meaning!" Li Dingguo replied coldly.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly had a little impulse to slap this guy to death, but he had to bear it.


    Zhang Yan in the side of some sad smile, said: "forget it, he wants to go, let him go! A good man is ambitious. How can a woman like me block his ambition? "


    Li Dingguo didn''t say much. He walked out of the stockade on his own.


    Zhang Yan gazed at his back. After a long time, she took back her sight and said faintly: "little brother, I''ll go back to the capital with you! Some things, escape is not the way, or face to face to solve it


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said nothing.


    In the young man''s heart, there is no meaning in any palace fight or imperial power fight. He only sees that the two people who clearly love each other can''t walk together. There is no more sorrow in the world than this.


    Poor myself and my cousin, can only be far away, each other silently miss each other, but do not know when to have the opportunity to meet.


    This situation can be remembered, but at that time, it was lost.


    In his heart, he secretly made up his mind that he must work harder and practice hard. Only when he has mastered the real power can he be qualified to control his life.


    One day, I will have enough strength to take Xin''er back by myself. No one can separate us!


    Looking at Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo, the couple who are about to leave, Shen Jianxin can''t help thinking about the future of himself and his cousin. In order to get back his cousin and protect the people he loves, he must become stronger.


    One day and one night later, the Ming border army withdrew from Xitong village and returned to the border army camp. The empress had been found, but the royal guards took the lead and the Shuangsi Zhenfu escorted her back to Beijing.


    When the border camp received the news, it was still complaining. As soon as it was said that the man was the Shuangsi Zhenfu, who was very popular in Beijing, it immediately stopped.


    But when all the armies in southern Xinjiang thought that they had sent off the empress, they breathed a sigh of relief. Who could have predicted that the situation in the world suddenly changed dramatically again.


    At the vanguard of 15000 iron cavalry, the Nuzhen people bravely entered the territory of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 424

    No one expected that the war came so quickly that it was like an autumn wildfire sweeping across southern Xinjiang.


    As soon as they entered the border, they broke through several Ming border armies and defeated the eighth, 19th and 36th roadside armies.


    The Nuzhen people are unparalleled in the world. The world says that Nuzhen is no more than ten thousand, and over ten thousand is invincible. Moreover, there was no sign of the Nuzhen''s invasion to the south this time. The spies and spies of all ethnic groups on the border in the Ming Dynasty knew nothing about it.


    It was not until Nuzhen stepped on several cities that the southern frontier army realized that this was not a small-scale border friction, but the invasion of Nuzhen army.


    But by this time, the southern frontier army had been divided into three parts, with Songzhou and Tanzhou as the boundary, cutting off the contact between each other, and the whole situation was completely passive.


    The invasion of the Nuzhen tribe shocked the government and the public. The Ming Court immediately sent out a pass to the Nuzhen tribe, asking why it violated the territory of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although it is known that it is only a form of diplomacy, this time, the Nuzhen people have given a very wordless answer.


    According to the envoys of the Nuzhen nationality, a national division and two generals of the Nuzhen nationality were brutally killed in the territory of the Ming Dynasty. This time, they invaded the south to avenge them.


    As soon as the news came out, the government and the public were in an uproar.


    The Chinese ministers of the dynasty accused the Nuzhen barbarians of being unreasonable. Their generals and national division ran to the territory of the Ming Dynasty for no reason. They deserved to die.


    According to the secret intelligence report of the Ming army and the secret report of the royal guards, the Nuzhen clan secretly conspired against LAN Mingyu, the governor of Wuzhou, but was accidentally smashed by Shen Jian, the governor of the royal guards. The brave young royal guards, alone, killed LAN Mingyu first in Wuzhou City, and then stabilized the situation in Wuzhou.


    Just after hearing this news, no one believed that the royal guards were the yellow flowers of the past. When did a young hero emerge and have the courage and insight to do such a big thing?


    However, after the secret reports of the royal guards came one by one, and even Li Chengliang, the official of the current Dynasty, commented on it in person, the courtiers were convinced and curious about the young royal guards.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan are walking side by side on the road to Wuzhou.


    Looking around, this road is full of refugees, a large area of black, one after another, with children and girls, and everyone''s face is in panic.


    "Brother, where are you going? Why are so many people on their way? " Seeing that the situation was not right, Shen Jianxin grabbed a big man who was in a hurry and asked.


    The man looked at Shen Jianxin in amazement, shook his head and said, "run! Nuzhen barbarian is coming! Several cities have been conquered! "


    "Nuzhen people?" Shen Jianxin was shocked and stunned. The man quickly ran away and disappeared into the crowd.


    Zhang Yan frowned and said, "what is the Nanjiang camp doing? Is there no defense? This is the boundary of Wuzhou. How can the Nuzhen people attack here? "


    You should know that Wuzhou is already a pivotal town connecting the north and the south in southern Xinjiang. If Wuzhou is also conquered by the Nuzhen people, it is equivalent to giving up the initiative of the Daming gate.


    Although Daming''s national strength has declined in recent years, no one expected that it would decline to such a degree that even the Nuzhen people, who only have hundreds of thousands of people, dare to enter the country openly.


    Zhang Yan doesn''t understand what''s at stake, but Shen Jianxin knows it very well. As Li Dingguo said, the Daming mansion is about to collapse and the dike is destroyed in the ant nest. The weakness inside is far deeper than the appearance.


    LAN Mingyu, the governor of Wuzhou, was subdued by the Nuzhen people, which is a very obvious example.


    According to reason, it is almost impossible for a grand Ming Dynasty governor or a feudal official to be sold by a foreign nation because he holds great power. However, if he knows that he will die if he does not surrender, it is hard to say what integrity he has in the face of the threat of death.


    The Nuzhen people are powerful and have unparalleled riding strength. LAN Mingyu was sold because she was in southern Xinjiang and knew each other''s strength. A big man like Zhang Yan, who had lived in the imperial court for a long time, would never want to get it.


    "Let''s go back to Wuzhou before we make plans!" Shen Jianxin frowned.


    "Good! Wuzhou City has high walls and thick walls. There are soldiers and horses guarding the city. It should be no problem. " Zhang Yan nodded.


    As a result, the two people with the flow of refugees, difficult to Wuzhou direction flow.


    Fortunately, they had no belongings. They walked at a slow speed. They kept going through the crowd and finally arrived outside Wuzhou at dusk.


    Wuzhou city gate, crowded with many people, all clamoring to enter the city.


    Wuzhou garrison will block the flow of people outside the city gate, leaving only a small door for only one person to enter and exit, check the identity of the people who come and go, and verify that they can be put in.


    In such a process, the speed of entering the city can be imagined.


    Shen Jianxin takes Zhang Yan to the front of the city gate and shows the waist tag of the royal guards, which is directly put into the city.


    As soon as they entered the city, they felt a sense of killing in the city.


    There are many armored and knife wielding taxis shuttling back and forth everywhere. The streets become particularly cold and quiet. Ordinary people have long been hiding in their homes, and shops have been closed for nine times. Business is in a slump.


    Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan go all the way to chengshoufu.


    When they arrived at the door, they were stopped by the guards.


    "Who?" One of the guards snapped.


    Shen Jianxin showed the waist tag of the royal guards and said in a high voice: "who is in charge of Wuzhou City now? Take me to him


    When the guards saw the waist tag, they could not help but look at each other.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the gatehouse of Chengshou mansion. Seeing Shen Jianxin, he cried out: "Lord Shen! You''re back! "


    Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes. It turned out that it was Qu Yang, the grandson of the old couple of royal guards. He didn''t know when he was wearing a bodyguard suit, but he still hung up his son and looked like a monkey.


    Strange to say, the guards gathered one after another as if they had the backbone when they saw Qu Yang.


    Qu Yang exclaimed with a triumphant face: "this is Lord Fu Shen of the royal guards! Yuqianhu is his man! Let me tell you, Lord Shen is very powerful. He killed LAN Mingyu himself, and so did the general Nuzhen! "


    Qu Yang''s voice made the guards kneel down one after another, claiming that the adults would forgive them!


    Zhang Yan said with a smile: "little brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a face in Wuzhou City? You are not simple! "


    Shen Jianxin laughs. He has no time to listen to Qu Yang''s nonsense. He waves his hand and says, "where are your grandparents? Where is yucaiwei? Take me to see them


    Qu Yang nodded and said, "good! Good! I wish Lord Shen would come back! I''ll take you right away! "

 Chapter 425

    Under the leadership of Qu Yang, Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan enter the chengshoufu, walk around for a few steps, and come to the backyard room.


    Yu Caiwei was overjoyed when she saw Shen Jianxin coming. However, when she saw that her younger martial brother was with a woman, and she was still a beautiful woman, her face changed immediately.


    "We racked our brains in the city to support the scene. Our hair turned white several times, but some people only know how to swim and abduct beautiful women. Whose sister is this? " Yu Caiwei is half joking and half serious.


    Usually, Yu Caiwei doesn''t talk to younger martial brother Shen in such a tone in front of outsiders. The main reason is that she has been so busy recently that she is so tired that she complains a lot.


    Shen Jianxin grinned. Before she could answer, Zhang Yan beside her said with a smile: "this girl has a good temperament. I like her as soon as I see her. Shen Xiaodi, is this your confidante


    After listening to the other person''s praise and saying that she is Shen Jianxin''s confidant, Yu Caiwei was slightly ashamed at first, but she immediately turned back and said in a choking voice, "if you say I have a good temperament, that means I''m not beautiful enough? I''ll see how beautiful you are


    After that, Yu Caiwei''s eyes scan Zhang Yan''s body.


    Unexpectedly, this circle of scanning down, the other party is really beautiful to the extreme, whether it is the face, body, or the body that seems to be born with noble, are far more than ordinary people, unexpectedly can not find anything wrong, in front of the beauty, is actually the most beautiful woman yucaiwei life.


    Shen Jianxin sees two female apricot eyes stare Feng eyes, immediately speechless.


    "Hello, Hello! You two have seen it! She''s not my confidante, she''s my elder martial sister and my maid! " Shen Jianxin said helplessly.


    When Shen Jianxin denies himself, Yu caiweidun pouts.


    "This is empress Zhang, my sister! You are jealous of wool! " Shen Jianxin said again.


    Yu Caiwei was about to lose her temper when she heard the second half of the sentence, and then she pressed down the head of the fire. She was surprised and said, "is she the queen?"


    "No? I don''t have time to talk to you. What''s the situation in Wuzhou? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Yucaiwei stares at Zhang Yan without blinking. She looks at her again and again.


    I''m afraid that ninety-nine percent of the women in the world will be the same as her. When I heard that this is the queen in front of me, I couldn''t help looking more and comparing the queen with myself. This is also human nature.


    "It''s terrible! The army of Nuzhen nationality is pressing down on Wuzhou. More than half of the garrison in the city has run, and now there are only less than 2000 old and weak soldiers left. " Yu Caiwei calmed down and said casually.


    "This city can''t be defended. If it wasn''t for waiting for you, I would be ready to withdraw." Yu Caiwei said.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "Wuzhou City is a fortress in southern Xinjiang. You can''t lose it. Where are the imperial soldiers? "


    At this time, Zhang Yan''s face was puzzled and asked in a snatching voice: "where is the city guard of Wuzhou? Who is in charge of Wuzhou City now? "


    Hearing this, Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin look at each other.


    Yu Caiwei stretched out her slender jade finger, first pointed to herself, then pointed to Shen Jianxin, and said with a smile, "it was me before, now it''s time to talk about him!"


    "You? It''s not a joke about military and national affairs! " Zhang Yan surprised way.


    Yu Caiwei smiles, learns Shen Jianxin''s signature action, shrugs her shoulders and says, "there''s no way. He killed the governor of Wuzhou himself. Now the biggest official in the city is him."


    Three people are talking, suddenly someone quickly ran into the backyard, saw Yu Caiwei, then yelled: "thousands of adults, it''s amazing! The immortal woman has been killed outside the city! "


    Three people at the same time a surprised, quickly ran out of the house, one breath rushed to the city wall, looking out of the city.


    Below the city wall, the refugees were still crowded together, and the black troops spread for several miles.


    And the only entrance of the city gate has been sealed. The people outside the city are crying, begging, and even cursing, but they still can''t get in.


    At this time, dust rose at the end of the road in the distance, and a group of Jurchen cavalry had rushed into the sight of Wuzhou City.


    The costumes of these Jurchen knights are quite different from those of the Central Plains people. They are riding Mongolian horses with full strength and endurance.


    Since the Nuzhen people have been trading with Mongolia, they have replaced all their hunting furs with Mongolian horses. These Nuzhen soldiers wear ox horn helmets, wear animal skin armor, and wave hunting knives and Maces in their hands. They look very fierce.


    Although this group of Nuzhen cavalry only has more than 30 riders, the momentum of galloping is extremely fierce. It''s like a beast coming down the mountain. Before the horse arrives, the voice of shouting and killing comes first, and it''s the first to win people.


    The people outside the city were even more flustered when they saw the enemy cavalry.


    At the moment, there are at least tens of thousands of people outside the city, but in the face of these Jurchen cavalry, it is like facing the sheep of the wolf, and there is no fighting spirit at all.


    Many people try their best to squeeze into the city gate. If they can''t squeeze any more, they cling to the city wall. It seems that only when they are as close as possible to the city wall can they get a little bit of security.


    There were also some brave people who simply fled to the wilderness outside the city.


    In their eyes, Wuzhou City is the biggest target of the Nuzhen people. If they stay away from Wuzhou City, they may survive.


    At the moment, the city wall is also full of people, the same people of the Ming Dynasty. The mood inside and outside the city is like ice and fire. It''s a world of difference.


    The Nuzhen cavalry on the main road was very fast. They had already rushed to the bottom of the city with less than a cup of hot tea.


    In the face of so many innocent people, they did not slow down, but speeded up, waving weapons in their hands, rushed into the crowd.


    The killing array composed of more than 30 cavalry soldiers was like a red knife stabbing into the butter.


    All the common people who stood in front of them were cut over by one knife, and the horseshoe crossed the border, leaving a trail of blood.


    Where did the people outside the city see such fierce cavalry? They cried for their parents and ran around.


    Those Nuzhen cavalry have no humanity at all, just like a killing machine, waving the blade in their hands, harvesting life and trampling on the people of Ming Dynasty.


    The garrison and the people at the head of the city were heartbroken. Many people could not help but shed tears.


    Outside the gate of the city, those people who were lucky enough to squeeze in the innermost were crying, praying that the gate could be opened again, so that they could have a living place.


    There are too many innocent people outside the city. Under the swords of Jurchen cavalry, they are like mole ants.


    The n ¨¹ Zhen scouts and cavalry were soon tired of killing. They didn''t get close to the wall to avoid being attacked by the guards on the wall. Instead, they killed the poor innocent people layer by layer within 600 steps of the wall.


    Later, the Jurchen cavalry probably felt that the guards in the city had been scared and did not dare to attack, so they simply put away their swords and sticks. Instead, they picked up the harness on their horse''s back, threw it one by one, put the Han people they liked in the harness, and then dragged them behind the horse.

 Chapter 426

    Nuzhen people are not simply nomadic people. They are between hunting people and nomadic people. The fighting power of this race is strong, and everyone is a natural fighter. But their only weakness is the lack of population. Therefore, capturing population has always been one of the important means for Nuzhen people to supplement their population.


    This group of more than 30 cavalry, just outside Wuzhou City, began to capture the population with horse rope.


    Looking at the compatriots who were dragged down by the harness, the Wuzhou guards on the city wall were itching with hatred. They wanted to open the city gate immediately and rush out to drive away the barbarian cavalry.


    However, experienced veterans tell us not to be fooled. This is the usual tactic of the Nuzhen people to attack the city. When the garrison in the city opens the door to meet the enemy, they will run away with the help of their horses. Moreover, it is very likely that the Nuzhen army will hide nearby. As soon as the city gate is opened, the cavalry will rush over, and the city gate will be in danger.


    Can we just watch them kill our compatriots? All the bloody men gnash their teeth and want to rush down to work hard.


    Looking at the tragic situation outside the city, everywhere wailing, Zhang Yan silver teeth clench, silent, eyes full of anger.


    Yucaiwei is eager to try. She wants to jump off the city and kill all the Jurchen cavalry with her own strength.


    But she can''t do it, because now most people in Wuzhou city don''t know that Shen Jianxin has returned to the city, and everyone has only a thousand families to follow. If she jumps down to kill the enemy impulsively, it''s hard to predict whether it''s a disaster or a blessing if everyone''s mind gets hot and the city gate opens.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin jumped on the top of the city wall alone, pulled the star hunting bow from the first Archer of Nuzhen nationality, and aimed at the direction outside the city.


    "What is he going to do? Those Nuzhen cavalry are 600 or 700 steps away from the city wall Someone exclaimed.


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s young people who don''t understand themselves! This heart is very good, but it''s all in vain! "


    "Not necessarily! Look at the bow in his hand. It doesn''t look like an ordinary bow and arrow. Maybe he can shoot one or two of them to relieve our Qi! "


    The garrison and the people on the wall all noticed Shen Jianxin''s bow and arrow. For a moment, there were many different opinions.


    Shen Jianxin had poured all his mind into his bow and turned a deaf ear to the comments around him.


    The world in front of him suddenly became quiet. The young man in the fierce wind first took an iron arrow and tried it on the bowstring. He probably thought it was too light. Then he pulled out four iron arrows from the quiver, one bow and five arrows. With five fingers clasped, he suddenly opened the star hunting arrow.


    This is just an ordinary iron arrow. It''s from the top of the city. It''s not a special arrow for star hunting bow. Shen Jianxin has never practiced archery for a day.


    This should be his first bow archery, but at the moment when he opened the star hunting bow, he felt like he was in harmony with the bow, as if the bow had become a continuation of his arm and a part of his body.


    Five arrows with one bow, 700 steps away. In Wuzhou City, almost all people think that this is just a way for teenagers to express their anger. The symbolic meaning is greater than the actual attack power.


    Unless he is mad, no one will think that he can shoot those Nuzhen cavalry outside the city, even yucaiwei doesn''t believe it.


    Among the top ten true disciples of Wushuang sword sect, Chunyu mountain is the only one who is good at archery. But even Chunyu mountain is here, he can''t shoot five moving cavalry soldiers 700 steps away with one bow and five arrows.


    Shen Jianxin kept the state of full bow and injected the power of divine thoughts into the body of the bow bit by bit. It seemed that there was only one person and one bow left in the whole world.


    The five cavalry who were locked by Shen Jianxin''s Qi suddenly shivered, thinking that the autumn wind in southern Xinjiang was cooler this year, because their blood was cold.


    Right now! In Shen Jianxin''s mind, the images of the five Jurchen cavalry soldiers outside the city appeared. Everyone seemed to be in front of him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five iron arrows left the string at the same time, turned into five long arcs, broke away, and made a sharp whistling sound.


    The next second, five Jurchen cavalry soldiers were shot at the same time. Each of them was shot in the neck. They were shot through the neck and killed on the spot.


    At first, there was silence on the top of Wuzhou City, and everyone was stunned. There was a terrible silence all around, and then a sudden burst of cheers like landslides and ground fissures.


    "Incredible


    "That''s tough! Shoot! This is the divine shot of our Han people


    The Nuzhen cavalry outside the city were surprised and looked around, desperately looking for the direction of the sharp arrow.


    The Nuzhen people are good at shooting. These cavalry, who act as scouts, are even more elite archers. But in their mind, they never thought that there would be bows and arrows coming from the city. The distance is too far.


    Shen Jianxin on the head of the city slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air in his chest. He opens his bow again to take an arrow. Another five arrows, lightning strikes.


    The five arrows were faster and faster than those just now. Almost in a blink of an eye, they shot in front of the Nuzhen cavalry.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Another five cavalry fell from their horses with arrows, leaving only the horses with empty saddles standing in circles at a loss.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the Nuzhen cavalry found that the lethal arrow really shot down from the city.


    They yelled the slogan of retreat one after another, turned their horses and retreated backward.


    Shen Jianxin''s state of mind is like Gujing bubo. He has a panoramic view of the enemies under the city. He takes five more iron arrows and shoots them with another bow.


    There was no accident that five more Nuzhen cavalry were killed by arrows, and it was when they had begun to retreat.


    800 steps, 900 steps, 1000 steps!


    The rest of the Nuzhen cavalry panicked and ran away desperately.


    Every time they escaped a hundred steps, five of them fell to the ground with arrows. When they retreated a thousand steps away, only a few empty saddled horses were left. A whole group of Nuzhen cavalry were all killed by the arrows from the city.


    Inside and outside, everyone was shocked by Shen Jianxin''s shot.


    Those ordinary people don''t have any idea. The most important thing is the garrison in the city and the people in the river and lake. They really feel what is shocking.


    If you have a really good bow in your hand, it''s not surprising that the advanced martial arts can shoot 800 steps, but some people can do it.


    But the distance is thousands of steps, and a bow five arrows, arrows kill the enemy. This is beyond the imagination of normal people.


    You know, the five cavalry that Shen Jianxin shoots each time is not a stationary grass target, but a cavalry moving at a high speed. Such brilliant results can only be described as miracles.

 Chapter 427

    Shen Jianxin didn''t find it difficult to achieve this result, because he was different from most archers in the world. People used his eyes to aim, but he used his soul to lock.


    As long as the power of spirit is poured into the arrow, it can automatically track the target. Unless it is interrupted by someone who also has the power of spirit, there is no reason why it is wrong.


    This self created archery combines Shen Jianxin''s two magic skills of observing Qi and leaving the body. It''s also powerful and boundless Vajra''s body is responsible for pulling the bow.


    To put it simply, although a simple warrior has enough physical strength to bow, he can''t shoot the arrow of soul locking. While a magician can use the soul to lock the target, he can''t pull the strong bow. If he wants to cultivate a magic power that can hurt people with a flying sword, he has to practice hard for many years.


    Shen Jianxin, who is the leader of several schools, is qualified to shoot those dazzling arrows.


    On the top of the city, everyone was staring at Shen Jianxin. With this Magic Arrow standing on the wall, everyone felt a little relieved. Maybe the Nuzhen people outside the city were not so difficult to deal with. If the boy could shoot a hundred or a thousand arrows, he might be able to shoot them back.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei grasped the opportunity, strode to Shen Jianxin, and breathed out: "Lord Shen is invincible! Lord Shen, please take command of Wuzhou City to fight against foreigners! "


    "Lord Shen? What kind of adult is that boy? " Many people in the city began to ask.


    At this time, those who had seen Shen Jianxin and those royal guards spies who had been ordered by Yu Caiwei in advance took the opportunity to explain to the whole army and people.


    "He is Lord Fu Shen of royal guards town!"


    "Grand royal guards'' governor, a senior official from Beijing, we are saved in Wuzhou City!"


    "Yes! Let''s listen to Lord Shen! Lord Shen is young and brave, and his arrow is invincible! "


    For a moment, the morale of the city was greatly boosted, and everyone turned their expectant eyes on Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin smiles at Yu Caiwei and nods. As expected, elder martial sister xindaoyu''s work is reliable. With a boost at the critical moment, she immediately mobilizes the military spirit of Wuzhou City.


    "Everybody! Just be quiet. I have a few words to say. " Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    The city was quiet, and everyone was listening to what the young official wanted to say.


    "Brother, how long have you lived in Wuzhou?" Shen Jianxin suddenly pointed to a soldier beside him and asked.


    The soldier was a young man in his twenties. He was stunned at first, and then a little nervous and said, "Lord Hui, I grew up in Wuzhou. I''m a soldier in Wuzhou."


    "Good! Good! What about you? " Shen Jianxin pointed to an old man in cloth not far away and asked.


    The old man looked around and said, "please tell me, I''ve lived in Wuzhou all my life. I''m almost a son."


    "Well, most of you are from Wuzhou, but I''m not! I''m from Beijing. I''ve only been in Wuzhou for a few days. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    They all held their breath and waited for him.


    "However, as long as the Nuzhen army does not retreat, I swear to live or die with Wuzhou!"


    Shen Jianxin''s next words shocked all the people on the top of the city. They were full of blood, which immediately triggered a huge roar of applause.


    Yu Caiwei and Zhang Yan frown at the same time. They think Shen Jianxin is too full.


    It''s necessary to boost the morale, but once the generals talk too much, there is no room to turn around. Is it true that Shen Jianxin will die for Daming when the city is broken?


    "Why don''t I? Because Wuzhou is the gateway of the southern border of the Ming Dynasty. If we retreat, the whole world will fall into the hands of foreign people. At that time, there will be no peaceful days anywhere! "


    Shen Jianxin raised the star hunting bow and exclaimed bravely: "therefore, we must be energetic and leave a memory for future generations! What do you say? "


    Such hot-blooded and sensational words, yelled out from the mouth of a weak crown youth, immediately aroused the hot blood of many people''s chest.


    you ''re right! The big deal is to die, in order to protect the homeland, in order to leave a hot land for future generations, fight with the barbarians outside the city!


    They are not afraid of death when they are so young to be a senior official. Are we poor old men afraid of death?


    For a moment, all the people in the city were excited by Shen Jianxin, and they all ignored life and death.


    The tragedy of the people outside the city, the ferocity of the Nuzhen cavalry, and the young hero''s arrow, all these factors together, fully awakened the fighting spirit and blood of Wuzhou City.


    "Open the gate! Bring in the people from outside the city! " Shen Jianxin was awe inspiring and announced his first order in a loud voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, several representatives of the big families in Wuzhou City yelled: "no, absolutely not!"


    "Once the gate is opened, what if the Nuzhen cavalry attack the city?"


    "Let those people out of the city in. There''s not enough food in the city. It won''t last long!"


    "Please think twice! Do not open the gate


    All the voices were made by the representatives of the big families in the city, while the ordinary people and soldiers, who accounted for the vast majority, looked on coldly to see how the young hero dealt with it.


    "It''s all Farting! There are our compatriots outside the city. We can''t wait to save them! What''s more, more people are more strength! Who dares to say more nonsense, my arrow will be impolite! "


    Shen Jianxin said, "I''ll guard the gate myself, listen to my orders and open the gate!"


    There was a big bang around.


    The guards at the gate of the city opened the gate in a hurry. Just now, they saw that the people outside were trampled by the Nuzhen cavalry. They had already been so angry that they were itchy. Now when they heard the above order, they couldn''t help it.


    When the people outside the city heard the sound of the city gate, they were already very excited. Finally, the great difficulty of escaping from death came to an end.


    After opening a gate, the people outside the city swarmed into the city. It''s strange to say that after the death just now, the people entered the city in order. Under the persuasion of the garrison, there was basically no competition.


    At the head of the city, Shen Jianxin held a star hunting bow and guarded the four corners with dignity.


    He has just explored with the skill of observing Qi. There are no Nuzhen cavalry ambush outside the city. Just now, the more than 30 cavalry are just vanguard scouts, and the Nuzhen army is still dozens of miles away.


    The big families in the city still didn''t give up. They sent several people to lobby Shen Jianxin. They kept saying that they didn''t have enough food.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin laughs and says to them, "it doesn''t matter. There isn''t enough food to move to Chengshou''s house. I killed lanmingyu myself. If anyone refuses to take out the food, I will visit you later."


    As soon as this remark came out, the representatives of the major ethnic groups were very worried and did not dare to say more.


    Even LAN Mingyu, the governor of Wuzhou, was killed by this man. The so-called big families left in the city had no strength to fight with this young man.

 Chapter 428

    At night, Wuzhou City is still full of lights. The whole city is preparing for the coming fierce battle.


    Located in a large house in the central area of Wuzhou City, several elderly people in splendid clothes gathered together to have a drink. In fact, they were discussing things.


    Among them are Li Changhe, the richest man in Wuzhou, Wu Yuchen, a big grain merchant, and Liu Mingxiang, the head of Liu family, the largest family in Wuzhou.


    "What a bully! He put the refugees into the city and made it clear that he wanted to eat big families! You must think of a way to deal with him quickly! " Li Changhe, the richest man, frowned.


    Wu Yuchen, the big grain merchant in Wuzhou City, quickly echoed: "yes! At present, the grain in Wuzhou City is only enough for three stones per household. When these refugees come in, they have so many mouths to eat, and they can store grain for up to seven days. "


    "If there is no food, the food you hoard can be sold at a high price? What are you worried about? " Liu clan long happy smile way.


    Wu Yuchen shook his head and said, "look at this posture. That boy doesn''t know how to be an official. When he can''t afford it, I''m afraid he''ll take advantage of it!"


    "Yes! It''s just a big fart child who can be in the high position of the governor of the royal guards. It can be seen that the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty is really decadent! What can he do to keep the city? It''s just a matter of hypocrisy. It''s just a matter of blood. By then, the city will be broken faster! " Liu Mingxiang sneered.


    These three heavyweights in Wuzhou City have already expressed their attitude, and other businessmen and tycoons on the scene have echoed.


    Li Changhe, the richest man, said in a deep voice: "he must not be allowed to be powerful so as not to dream too much at night. In my opinion, it''s better to take him down and seize military power."


    "But that boy''s martial arts are not bad, and his archery is shocking. We have to be careful." Liu Mingxiang sighed.


    Li Changhe laughed and said, "it''s just that he''s good at shooting. How old is he? How many years has he been practicing martial arts since he was born? Don''t be afraid of him at all! There are three inborn experts in my yard, all of whom can tear up tigers and leopards. It''s not difficult to catch and kill him! "


    "Yes! Let''s send out the experts who are supported by our family, and fight close combat with him when he doesn''t pay attention! I''m afraid he can''t beat four hands with two fists! I can also invite a congenital warrior here! " Wu Yuchen said fiercely.


    "I don''t have martial arts in my Liu family, but there is a great master who can drive away ghosts and gods and hurt people invisibly. I''ll go and discuss with him to see if I can do it once. " Liu Mingxiang said with a faint smile.


    His words are much more important than those of the other martial arts schools. When they heard that the Liu family had a master of martial arts, they were surprised.


    No wonder the Liu clan is the largest family in Wuzhou, and its heritage is really profound.


    Liu Mingxiang said with a smile: "tomorrow, we will be able to do our best. It will not be difficult to win the baby. There are only two things that we need to make clear first."


    "First of all, he is the official of the imperial court and the governor of the royal guards. After taking him down, we in Wuzhou have to have a unified statement. We have to clear the court, so as not to settle accounts with us in the future."


    "Second, how should Wuzhou deal with the invasion of the Nuzhen people outside the city? It''s small to win this man, but the fate of Wuzhou City is big! What do you think? "


    After Liu Mingxiang finished, all the families fell into meditation.


    In the end, Li Changhe was the most courageous and said: "we in Wuzhou are willing to take Liu''s lead. What you say and do, Mr. Liu, we will all bear it together."


    "Yes, yes! Let''s all listen to Mr. Liu! "


    "It''s all up to Mr. Liu!"


    Seeing that everyone was willing to respect Liu, Liu Mingxiang nodded and a touch of satisfaction appeared on her face.


    "According to me, don''t do one thing, don''t rest two! Let''s kill the boy directly, and then push it to the Nuzhen people! As long as we keep our mouth shut, no one else can make waves. "


    After a pause, Liu Mingxiang continued: "as for the Nuzhen people outside the city? Haven''t you come yet? Even if it''s true, let''s take advantage of the high walls of Wuzhou City. We''ll hold a wave first and then negotiate. It''s a big deal to spend more money on gold, silver and grain and send them away. "


    Li Changhe quickly nodded and said, "not bad! Although Wuzhou is of great strategic significance, we have a high wall in the city, and every family in the city has an expert guard. If the Nvzhen is not good at attacking the city, she will be discouraged after a few waves. "


    "Let them make a detour to attack other cities. Wuzhou will be fine." Wu Yuchen said maliciously.


    At noon the next day, the city of Wuzhou was full of swords and guns, and the defenders were full of energy and momentum.


    After last night''s spread, rumors spread all over the city. The army and people in the city knew that the imperial court had sent an invincible Shen general to guard Wuzhou City.


    It''s said that the general Shen is not only good at martial arts, but also kind-hearted. He put tens of thousands of refugees outside the city into the city and vowed to live and die with Wuzhou.


    Ordinary people and big soldiers don''t know so much. They only know that Wuzhou is our home. When we are soldiers, we have to protect our home. As long as we are officials, we will fight for the last drop of blood with Nuzhen Tartars.


    Outside the city, the Nuzhen army finally showed its trace.


    It''s quite different from the dozens of riders yesterday. When thousands of Nuzhen elite riders line up and slowly appear outside the city of Wuzhou, the fierce and bloody army appearance has caused great pressure on the defenders at the head of the city.


    Nuzhen cavalry slowly approaching, layer by layer like waves riding forward, as if there is no end, the number of cavalry far exceeds the Garrison''s estimate, and has not stopped, has been increasing.


    From a distance, tens of thousands of Nuzhen elite riders surrounded Wuzhou city like iron barrels. The other side was full of military capacity, silent all the way, slowly approaching the city wall.


    The atmosphere of tension is on the verge of breaking out, and the garrison on the head of the city clenches the sword and gun in their hands, so everyone is very nervous.


    These large numbers of well disciplined Nuzhen cavalry are obviously not used to attack the city, but their appearance means that Wuzhou City has become a lonely city. No one can break through the encirclement of tens of thousands of cavalry, and any force that dares to rescue Wuzhou will be devastated.


    Nuzhen is no more than ten thousand, over ten thousand is invincible! Almost everyone can not help but emerge from the heart of this warning.


    When tens of thousands of Jurchen cavalry soldiers are in front of us, we can''t bear the terrible pressure unless we are famous generals.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei stand at the head of the city with a team of royal guards, overlooking the Jurchen cavalry outside the city.


    The royal guards around them were all spies from Wuzhou City, including the surrounding counties and towns. They were summoned by the governor, put on their dusty flying fish suits, and gathered around them from the four townships and eight towns.


    Even the old couple of the Qu family are also on this list. For them, it''s no pity that they can put on flying fish clothes again, wear embroidered spring knives on their waists, and defend the enemy outside the country as the royal guards!

 Chapter 429

    At noon, Liu Mingxiang, the head of Liu family, the richest man in Wuzhou City, Li Changhe, and Wu Yuchen, the grain merchant, together with a team of experts, quietly boarded the city and approached the command post of the royal guards.


    Originally, Liu Mingxiang and others agreed to go to the top of the city, and then directly attacked the Zhenfu. Unexpectedly, the Nuzhen army was killed, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the army outside the city.


    I didn''t expect that the Nuzhen army outside the city was so powerful that the representatives of the three big families could not help but be frightened. Even the experts they brought were secretly frightened. They didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to attack and kill the city guard in such a critical moment.


    At this time, from the battle line of Nuzhen people, a horse galloped out and ran straight down the city.


    It was a Nuzhen soldier, nine feet tall, with a horn helmet on his head. He wrapped half of his chest in animal skin, revealing his hairy black chest hair. He looked like an uncivilized savage with a fierce breath.


    The Jurchen soldier rode out of the city and yelled in half baked Chinese: "listen to the Han people in the city! Our Nuzhen army is here to avenge master Yin Brodie and the two generals! You Wuzhou people killed them! Hand over the murderer and surrender to the city, or the army will slaughter the city, no matter men, women, old or young! "


    The roar of the female real cavalry was fierce, and the meaning could not be more obvious. This time, the Nuzhen people''s army came with hatred. If their demands were not met, they would not plunder the population and ask for gold and silver as before. Instead, they would slaughter the city and kill all the Han people in the city!


    On the top of the city, everyone couldn''t help looking at the young governor and how he dealt with the menacing Nvzhen messenger.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the powerful messenger under the city. Without saying a word, he took off the star hunting bow and shot an arrow.


    Whoosh! An arrow pierced the neck of the man and shot him down.


    "So much nonsense! If you want to fight, fight! Come on Shen Jianxin used his strength to shout these words with his powerful internal power.


    These words, like thunder, spread out from the city and spread to the sky.


    This sound, like thunder, has been spread to the Nuzhen people''s camp, but it is still not weak. Many war horses are agitated, snorting and pawing.


    Probably did not expect the other side''s voice so loud, Nuzhen camp suddenly a slight riot.


    At first, the soldiers and people in the city were startled by the loud voice of Lord Shen. Then they felt relieved and burst into laughter.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" In the city, no matter young or old, countless people followed Shen Jianxin''s voice and roared loudly.


    At this time, a soft voice came from the Nuzhen camp. The voice was not loud and powerful, but it spread to everyone in the city.


    "Just yesterday, the elite battalion of our Nvzhen Department defeated the 19th roadside army of the Ming Dynasty and the so-called iron army of the Ming Dynasty. Wuzhou is already a lonely city. How can it resist our army? "


    The soft voice continued to talk: "yesterday, I killed my cavalry scouts with the star hunting bow. Is that the killer of master Yin Brody? I will take your life with my own hands! "


    Once this was said, the city was silent.


    Ordinary soldiers and civilians don''t know where yinkong mountain is, and what''s sacred about the voice calling itself Mo renguozan, but they can still feel the shivering and terrible killing intention contained in the voice.


    Can the voice be transmitted to the ears of everyone in the city? This kind of means, unheard of, can be called magic power?


    "Yin Kong Shan? I can''t believe that even yinkong mountain is coming! " Beside Liu Mingxiang, an old man with white beard frowned.


    "What is Yin Kong Mountain?" Liu Mingxiang heard that the tone of the old worshiper was wrong and asked.


    The old magician, who had been worshipped by Liu family for ten years, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "master, yinkong mountain is the forbidden area of Changbai Mountain. It''s a seclusion religion outside the country. It''s very easy for the disciples in the mountain not to be born. As long as the disciples come out of the mountain, almost all of them are peerless demons. There is no one who can cure them."


    "Why haven''t you heard of it?" Li Changhe couldn''t help asking.


    He has been in business for many years, and has traveled all over the world. But he has never heard of the name of yinkong mountain, so I have this question.


    The old worshiper said faintly: "summer insects can''t speak ice. Master Li is not a man of practice, so he doesn''t know the name of yinkong mountain. To put it simply, in the eyes of foreign countries, yinkong mountain is the holy land of dragon and Tiger Mountain in our great dynasty. It is the source of one religion, with profound foundation, and is superior to the contemporary. "


    "Even the head of the Nuzhen clan refused to offend yinkong mountain easily. My Lord, since yinkong mountain has sent people here, Wuzhou City can''t be guarded. The Liu family is very kind to me. I''ll do it for you again. I''m going to leave now. " The old worshiper said in a humble way.


    "Cong Lao, do you have to go?" After hearing this, Liu Mingxiang''s heart suddenly sank and asked.


    This Cong surnamed old man is one of the greatest dependents of the Liu family. He has reached the level of being able to communicate with gods, expel ghosts and control things. He is a real magician with magic power.


    If Liu loses his old age, he will lose the most important card. That''s why Liu Mingxiang asked.


    Old Cong shook his head and said nothing. He was willing to make another exception to return Liu''s ten years of worship. Otherwise, as soon as he heard the name of Yinshan sect, he would run away.


    Who can deal with yinkong mountain except the great master on Dragon and tiger mountain?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Mingxiang has come to Shen Jianxin with many experts.


    Maybe the voice of the man who claimed to be from yinkongshan just now was too shocking. Even the royal guards were shocked. They were in a mess for a moment, and Liu Mingxiang and others approached Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei without notice.


    Liu Mingxiang, Li Changhe and Wu Chenyu looked at each other. They all gritted their teeth and nodded.


    Li Changhe suddenly raised his voice and said, "Lord Shen!"


    At the same time, the three congenital masters standing beside Li Changhe attacked Shen Jianxin at the same time.


    These three innate masters are all local martial artists in southern Xinjiang. The first one is Xuequan Bisheng. He comes from a martial arts school. He has fought with people hundreds of times in his life. He is a real combat master and has rich experience in facing the enemy.


    There are also Baizhan daopi Yiming and jiangshengcong, the two southern Xinjiang masters who are good at using weapons. One of them is born with pure Qi, and the skill of sabre and spear is even better than that of the enemy.


    The three men put their unique skills on Shen Jianxin at the same time.

 Chapter 430

    Shen Jianxin is deep in thought. He is estimating and analyzing the strength of the Jurchen strongman who just called.


    The means of the other party''s voice into the city not only shows the pure and incomparable internal power, but also contains a trace of spiritual power, otherwise it would never have such a beautiful effect.


    If Shen Jianxin was to deliver the sound by himself, he would never be able to make the other side so light and understated. It can be seen that the other side''s strength and even skills are far above himself.


    Shen Jianxin''s distraction did not guard against the attack of the three congenital masters.


    On the contrary, Yu Caiwei, who is standing beside him, suddenly reacts. Facing the fist, sword and sword attacking Shen Jianxin, Yu Caiwei frowns tightly. In an instant, she fully shows her strength as a powerful person in the secret world.


    The attack speed of the other three is so fast! So Yu Caiwei didn''t choose to file for Shen Jianxin. Instead, she instantly released her own magical secret realm.


    All over the sky, the meaning of the sword is like a cold wave, sweeping all around within three Zhang. The three congenital masters stagnated at the same time, and were influenced by the power of the field one after another.


    Bi Sheng, the hardest fisted and fastest breaking out blood fist, was shocked all over. He made a quick decision and burst into Qi and blood with a loud shout, which instantly raised his physical strength to the limit.


    He knew very well that this attack was of great importance at the moment, so he would not hesitate to burn his Qi and blood, and would rather hurt himself first and then the enemy.


    The two inborn masters, Baizhan Dao PI Yiming and jiangshengcong, also burst out the true Qi in their bodies at the same time, trying to solve the battle in one move.


    The three inborn experts broke out at the same time. Although they were a bit slow, they still put a lot of pressure on Yu Caiwei''s field.


    Yu Caiwei''s spirit sword field is mainly flexible, and she is not good at forcing. Especially when she is faced with three inborn masters with fierce Qi and blood, she can''t completely suppress each other''s actions.


    And at this time, the great warlock Cong old man from Liu''s family also boldly launched.


    The clump of old people stretched out their left palms like lightning, drew together their two fingers, and quickly drew several circles in the void.


    Strange to say, there were scales and ghostly fire at the place where his fingertips crossed. At last, a face as big as a washbasin appeared. The fierce face turned into the wind and fell on Yu Caiwei and Shen Jianxin,


    The great magician even wanted to kill two people with the power of one talisman.


    As soon as the wind blows three feet in front of Yu Caiwei''s body, she suddenly falls into an ice cave. She can''t help shivering and loses half of her strength.


    This talisman of yin and ghost breaking life is the peak of elder Cong''s life. It is formed by the power of spirit. It is as fast as wind and as sweeping as fire. It can hurt people''s spirit in the invisible. Even the martial arts can be affected by it.


    It''s obvious that Shen Jianxin is not so good, but as soon as Yu Caiwei''s field power is launched, these people are shocked and nervous.


    It''s very different to deal with a powerful man in the secret world than to kill an official of the royal guards.


    Therefore, Cong Laoren threw out his most proud stunt and targeted Yu Caiwei.


    From their point of view, as long as the female warrior is dealt with, the young man is just caught in a jar.


    As soon as this magical method is used, the pressure on Yu Caiwei is doubled. In the eyes of Liu Mingxiang and others, they are all happy and think they are successful.


    "Why? What are you doing? Why bully Xiaoyu? " Shen Jianxin, after being stunned, finds out what these people are doing and asks in amazement.


    When Yu Caiwei heard this, she gritted her teeth and said, "you are blind! They want to kill you! "


    "Kill me? ha-ha! I''m afraid you can''t kill me! I can''t even bully my little fish! " Shen Jianxin''s face sank, ha ha.


    At the moment, the strong men on the scene all concentrate on Yu Caiwei. No one cares what the boy said.


    Even if you hear it, it''s like farting. As long as the woman''s guard is defeated, what waves can the Royal Guard officer take?


    From a few strong men to the top of Wuzhou City, they all have the same idea.


    "Ignoring me? It seems that you are really blind Shen Jianxin said with a sigh.


    Having said that, I saw a figure as vigorous as a tiger, suddenly bumped into the attack of the three congenital masters.


    With only one punch, he turned his bloody fist Bi Sheng upside down, smashed his huge body heavily on the city wall, and smashed the solid brick into a big hole.


    This is the real punch, such as hanging a picture, a punch hit the other side on the wall, can''t pick out.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin opens his arms and spreads his wings in the enhanced version of Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue, holding the Baizhan sword and the soul stirring gun under his armpit at the same time.


    As soon as his arms worked hard, his gun broke and his knife broke, two powerful forces collided back, which made PI Yiming and Jiang Shengcong, the two congenital masters, bleed and fall to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the people of the major families were terrified.


    "King Kong''s physique?" Only the Cong old man, who had seen a lot, was surprised to say so.


    From the beginning to the end, the young Zhenfu didn''t have a breath higher than the realm of bone refining, so most people didn''t pay attention to his martial arts realm. Instead, they took yucaiwei as a real enemy and attacked him.


    Until this Cong old man broke Shen Jianxin''s falsehood, the people looked at the young Zhenfu with a full face of horror.


    In this world, there is a kind of man who has great fortune, is born with the body of King Kong and is invulnerable. He is called the son of the broken army. He will be born every few hundred years.


    Only senior scholars, such as Cong Laoren, can know the existence of the son who broke the army.


    "It''s a pity that you were born in the wrong time!" Old Cong sighed, shaking his head.


    At the same time, he sighed. The master had already danced with both hands. He even drew two runes in the void. One Rune was named ghost, the other Rune was called spirit subduing. It was the top Taoist art handed down from Luofu fairy mountain.


    It''s hard to avoid the body shape of the opponent who is determined by the ghost.


    To kill the spirits of the other side with the spirit, those who hit the amulet will either be terrified on the spot, or become idiots and lose their mind.


    Old Cong has been dormant in southern Xinjiang for decades in order to search for the famous bronze corpse in southern Xinjiang. He wants to subdue a bronze corpse that is invulnerable with the skill of subduing spirits. With the cooperation of law and martial arts, he seldom meets enemies in the world.


    I didn''t expect to see the son of the broken army who has the body of Vajra here. If he was subdued, it would be much better than the copper corpse.


    Therefore, the Cong old man did not hesitate to spend his life, but bravely used the double talismans of ghost suppression and soul destruction, hoping to achieve success at one stroke, to relieve the suffering of these 30 years.

 Chapter 431

    I saw two talismans floating into Shen Jianxin''s body, just like a bullock into the sea.


    But these two runes set off an uproar in Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    Shen Jianxin''s head boomed, and his spirit came out of his body and floated into the air.


    From the air overlooking the bottom of their own and people, this feeling is strange and familiar.


    Shen Jianxin looked down at his chest in a spirit state. Two spirit runes were stuck in his chest, and faint smoke was coming out. He was slowly consuming his spirit power.


    "What is it? It''s not enough Shen Jianxin stretched out his palm and pulled the two talismans out of his chest.


    He has practiced the art of dragon and Tiger Mountain contemplation, and has the foundation of wuliuzhenjing. He can replenish his spirit with the vitality of heaven and earth, not to mention these two talismans. Even if he explodes himself, he can recover, and the damage is almost negligible.


    When the two talismans were pinched by Shen Jianxin''s spirit in his hands, the old man Cong below suddenly yelled, two lines of blood and tears gurgled out of his eyes, plopped and fell to his knees.


    "Immortal master is up! The villain is wrong. He knows it''s wrong! " Liu Mingxiang was startled by the scene that old man Cong, who was a group of immortals, knelt down in public.


    "Why did you attack me?" Shen Jianxin read a move, a wisp of information into the Cong old man''s brain.


    "Immortal master! Immortal master, spare your life! It''s the Liu family and the big families in the city. They are afraid that the adults will be in power. They divide their grain and gold and silver. They conspire to hurt the adults! "


    Old Cong exposed all the conspiracies of the big families in the city in public.


    In the eyes of practitioners, nothing in the world is a matter. The life and death of mortals are just like ants in the dust. Only one''s own life and death is a major event.


    Although old Cong accepted Liu''s offering, he always regarded himself as a monk and did not regard Liu as an equal object.


    He this shout export, the garrison and people all around completely angry!


    "The dogs! I want to harm Lord Shen


    "Traitor! It''s because of these guys who sell their country for their own sake that Daming is getting weaker and weaker! "


    "Kill them! Never give up! "


    All around are a pair of red eyes, full of hate.


    Shen Jianxin said to old man Cong, "you hurt my spirit with vicious methods. Do you think I''ll forgive you?"


    Old Cong was so scared that he cried out: "immortal master, please spare my life. I''m willing to make up for my mistakes and kill the enemy for immortal master!"


    "No! You are too weak! " After Shen Jianxin finished, he changed the two spirit and ghost amulets into several pieces and threw them to the enemies below.


    In a flash, old Cong, Liu Mingxiang, Li Changhe, Wu Chenyu, and the clan experts they brought were all numb and attacked by lingguifu.


    The soldiers and civilians on the top of the city were surprised to see that the elders and thugs of the big families had a dull look and even drooled.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s spirit returned to his body, waved his hand and said: "if the order goes on, all the families who take part in the attack on the governor of this town will go home, and all the property and food will be distributed to the soldiers and the people guarding the city! If there are any rebels, kill them on the spot! "


    As soon as this order came out, all the royal guards answered the promise. Under the leadership of the royal guards, a group of taxi soldiers attacked those families in Wuzhou City.


    In just two hours, the three families and five merchants in Wuzhou City were all ransacked. A large number of grain, grass, weapons, gold and silver treasures were seized from these rich families, all of which were distributed to the city guards according to their needs.


    For those old royal guards, it''s just a matter of being familiar with their own business. Everyone is very happy to do this good job.


    Those families lost their leaders and experts, and the situation was gone. In addition, Yu Caiwei and other experts led the team. Under the attack of the royal guards, they collapsed quickly and had to offer their family property.


    The remaining big families in Wuzhou City were glad that they didn''t get involved with Liu''s family, otherwise they would not escape the disaster.


    And they were also respectful and afraid of the young governor''s iron hand, and even more afraid to have different ideas.


    As for the whole army and people in the city, after the bloody cleaning, they trusted the young governor more.


    The elimination of the rich and powerful families in the city is not only the expansion of food, grass and weapons, but also the elimination of the most unstable factors in advance. Only with one mind can the people with the same desire be invincible.


    At this moment, Wuzhou City has never been so united. From the top to the top, down to the peddlers and pawns, all of them hold their strength and pledge to fight with the foreign invaders.


    On the third day of the siege of Wuzhou City, the capital finally received the exact news, which shocked the whole country.


    "It''s said that the border army of the Ming Dynasty broke four routes, and the situation in southern Xinjiang has been rotten." In front of the Jinluan hall, a minister of literature who was waiting for the early Dynasty asked softly.


    "More than collapse, it is said that tens of thousands of Nuzhen''s cavalry have gone all the way south without any decent resistance. All the 15 cities in southern Xinjiang have fallen into the enemy''s hands." A bachelor in front of the hall shook his head and sighed.


    "The frontier army is too useless. The army is to blame this time." Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "Didn''t you hear that Wuzhou hasn''t been lost? As long as Wuzhou and Hengzhou do not lose, Nuzhen cavalry will not be able to stand up in the South and will be driven back sooner or later. " Qi Dejiang, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, was the official.


    Qi Dejiang, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, once worked in the Ministry of war for six years. He was also a man who knew the military affairs. He always had a good understanding of military affairs. As soon as he said this, officials of different sizes gathered around him.


    "Nomads like Nuzhen don''t know how to cultivate and do nothing about production. They will only burn, kill and plunder on horseback. As long as our two big cities, Wuzhou and Hengcheng, are not lost, they will not be able to compete with Daming in southern Xinjiang. Sooner or later, they will be driven out." Qi Dejiang Zhenzhen has a way of CI.


    Many people felt that the Minister of the Ministry of official had a very reasonable point and nodded.


    "Alas! It''s the common people in southern Xinjiang who will suffer again! I don''t know when this disaster will be completely relieved! " Someone sighed.


    Wen Chen''s side was full of heated discussion, while the general system of the Ming Dynasty was silent. Everyone trembled like a cicada. They didn''t even dare to breathe aloud for fear that they would be noticed by the summit and become a speaker.


    In the final analysis, it is a disgrace for the general to lose the war and invade the territory.


    The literati can point their fingers and say whatever they like, but the generals can only knock down the front teeth and swallow.


    An inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood! As a general, if you can''t hold your breath and take back the lost land, you can just go home and plant sweet potatoes and become a general.

 Chapter 432

    In the Jinluan hall, Emperor Chongzhen leaned back against the Dragon chair and closed his eyes.


    His face was a little pale, his brows a little more melancholy, his cheeks were covered with fine wrinkles, he was not old, but he was old and tired.


    After listening to the report of the Ministry of war, Emperor Chongzhen was silent for a long time, which made the atmosphere of the Jinluan palace more dignified.


    "Ah Jiu, according to you, Wuzhou has already fallen. Is it your royal guards who are supporting the final situation?" Emperor Chongzhen frowned.


    The ninth princess, dressed in a vermilion official robe, first glanced around the circle of ministers, then said in a crisp voice: "it''s true to report back to your father! LAN Mingyu, the governor of Wuzhou, was rebelled by the Nuzhen people and offered the city secretly. He was killed by the royal guards under my command. Together with him, Yin Brody, the national teacher of the Nuzhen people, and two Wanfu commanders were killed on the spot. "


    "Oh? Did the national master of the Nuzhen also kill him? " Emperor Chongzhen was slightly surprised and asked.


    Nine princesses quickly report a way: "father emperor, the Nu Zhen clan has eight Zhen Guo Xian Shi, that Yin Brodie is really one of them."


    "Oh! There are eight Emperor Chongzhen nodded and said.


    "I gave the royal guards to you. You did a good job! The national master and commander Wan of the Nuzhen nationality can be killed. We can see that the tiger power of the Ming royal guards is still there! " Chongzhen emperor''s face finally showed a rare smile.


    "My father, now Wuzhou City is besieged by the army of Nuzhen, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the city are in danger. Please order to send troops to relieve the siege of Wuzhou." Nine Princess highness strike while the iron is hot.


    Emperor Chongzhen nodded, then asked the officials below, "Taifu, what do you mean?"


    Taifu Li Chengliang was the first person in the military of the Ming Dynasty. In military affairs, his opinions are absolutely the most important, and no one dares to ignore them.


    Li Chengliang, the Taifu, stepped out of the ranks of ministers, bowed his body, and said faintly: "tell your majesty, Wuzhou is the gateway of Southern Xinjiang, and you must not lose it! However, this time is not the best time to reinforce Wuzhou. "


    "Oh? What''s Taifu''s point of view? " Emperor Chongzhen''s brows were slightly extended. Every time he saw Li Taifu speak, he would feel that he was not sure.


    Li Chengliang nodded and said in a loud voice, "Jurchen has come on a large scale. She is very aggressive, and she is secretly planning to rebel and alienate. It can be seen that this is not just for plunder, but for long-term occupation of the southern border of Ming Dynasty. "


    "According to this idea, if I were the commander-in-chief of the Nuzhen people, I would encircle Wuzhou City but not attack Wuzhou City, attract Daming reinforcements, encircle the sites to help, maximize the mobility of the Nuzhen cavalry, and defeat every Daming army that came to help."


    "Every additional effective force of the Daming army is a safe addition to Nuzhen''s rule in southern Xinjiang." Li Chengliang is very eloquent.


    All the civil and military officials around were shocked by this remark.


    "Is it true that Taifu doesn''t need to rescue Wuzhou City?" The Minister of the Ministry of war was full of consternation and couldn''t help saying.


    "No! Wuzhou City is the gateway of Southern Xinjiang. Without Wuzhou City, southern Xinjiang of Ming Dynasty will fall into the enemy''s hands, and the situation will only become more and more passive. " Li Chengliang said faintly.


    Emperor Chongzhen quietly listened to the comments of the ministers below, and his frowning eyebrows became a knot unconsciously.


    "Taifu, in your opinion, what should we do in Wuzhou?" Emperor Chongzhen finally couldn''t help it and asked in a deep voice.


    Li Chengliang, Taifu, nodded and said, "first of all, we must not send troops to rescue Wuzhou City according to the rhythm of the Nuzhen people, because it''s just a fire and oil, it doesn''t help."


    "Then, Wuzhou City is not without rescue, it is not yet the time. At present, Wuzhou City will not be broken, because the Nuzhen people still need to rely on it to attract reinforcements, so I will let the border forces out of the posture of rescuing Wuzhou, but in fact, they will hold still and wait for the consumption of the Nuzhen people. "


    Li Chengliang''s words made many ministers nod their heads.


    Instead of risking sending troops to rescue, it is better to wait for the best time. After all, fighting is not a joke. If the Nuzhen army stays outside Wuzhou for one more day, it will consume one more day''s food and grass. Only by then can it win safely.


    Only the ninth princess, young and vigorous, dared to challenge the authority of the military God. She coughed twice and arched her hand and said, "Taifu, if you don''t care, Wuzhou City will be broken and the whole situation in southern Xinjiang will be passive, we will still be unable to continue."


    Li Chengliang nodded and said, "not bad! The frontier army can''t move, but Wuzhou city must be saved! And if we can make use of Wuzhou City to consume the Nuzhen army to the maximum, we will have a chance to drive it out of Southern Xinjiang at one stroke. "


    "Therefore, I think that we should send an elite team to Wuzhou City, expand Wuzhou city defense, and hold up the Nuzhen army for one more day, so that we have a better chance of winning in southern Xinjiang." Li Chengliang resolutely said,


    This statement, even the nine princesses did not speak, because the presence of all officials and officials have already heard that, too much Fu Li Chengliang, this is to take the city of Wuzhou and the cost of this eccentric, in the way of changing the son of the Nu Zhen army expelled from the southern Xinjiang.


    If this strategy is carried out, it means that Wuzhou City will not have a real sense of reinforcements. The deviant troops who break the whole into parts and sneak into Wuzhou City will bear the most fierce attack of Nuzhen people together with Wuzhou City.


    When the Nuzhen found out Daming''s strategy and no longer believed that reinforcements would come, it was time for them to attack Wuzhou City.


    Maybe Wuzhou City will not fall into the hands of the Nuzhen people in the end, but the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in this city, I''m afraid that few people will survive this battle.


    "According to Taifu, which army can sneak into Wuzhou to share my worries?" When Emperor Chongzhen said this, he basically agreed with Taifu''s strategy and began to consider the candidates.


    After emperor Chongzhen finished speaking, the officials below looked around one after another, especially the ranks of the generals, who were afraid to look up.


    Leading the troops to sneak into Wuzhou City is absolutely a matter of near death. The fighting power of the Nuzhen nationality is unparalleled in the world. Who dares to smooth its edge?


    Taifu Li Chengliang was silent. His eyes quickly swept over the generals in front of the hall. Seeing that they all looked like turtles, he had to sigh in his heart.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that civil servants do not love money, and military generals do not spare their lives to make the world peaceful.


    These generals in front of the hall are all powerful, but they are as timid as a mouse. They are really useless.


    "In return to the emperor, this army is not expensive. It requires everyone to be proficient in martial arts, flexible in changes, and the most important thing is loyalty. Only the most loyal warrior is qualified to undertake this important task."


    When Li Chengliang spoke, descendants of royal families could not help but look at the royal highness of the nine princesses of the royal family.


    Nine the princess''s royal highness and Li Chengliang''s eyes touched each other immediately, and they understood each other''s meaning immediately.


    Sometimes, there is no need to communicate with each other in advance. As long as everyone knows their position, they will stand up when they should.


    "My father, the royal guards under my children''s ministers, can shoulder this heavy responsibility!" Nine the royal highness of the princess''s resolute voice.

 Chapter 433

    "Royal guards?" His Highness''s ministers immediately heard a buzzing voice.


    If it wasn''t for Princess nine who had just made a sound, I''m afraid that anyone would have been sprayed to pieces by the ministers.


    Since Wei Zhongxian stepped down, the scenery of the royal guards has been declining. It has gradually changed from the former secret investigation camp to the real guard of honor of the emperor. The old generation of the royal guards are fading away, while the new ones are almost all trash. The power in their hands has also been divided up by various departments, and the real decline of the royal guards.


    Now the ninth Princess wants the royal guards to break the siege of Wuzhou and fight with the most powerful Nuzhen cavalry in the world. In the eyes of the ministers, it''s like beating the stone with the egg.


    Sun Sheng, the chief of the Ministry of war, first jumped out and said, "Princess Royal, the minister thought it would be inappropriate to send Jinyi Wei to the southern Xinjiang. It''s better for the royal guards to spy on intelligence, solve cases and arrest criminals. Let them go to the battlefield and fight with the Nuzhen cavalry. I''m afraid they will lose their lives if they can''t catch them. "


    Mr. Sun spoke so euphemistically that the civil and military officials at the bottom began to talk.


    "Yes! It''s enough for the royal guards to show off their prestige in the capital. Will it work if they are brought to the battlefield? "


    "If the royal guards in those years were OK, now there are no experts in the royal guards. I''m afraid that once I meet the Nvzhen cavalry, I''ll be swallowed up."


    "How many people can the royal guards transfer to southern Xinjiang? Three thousand? Five thousand? It''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s impossible to do anything. "


    For a moment, the ministers in front of the hall seemed to find an outlet to express their emotions. They attacked the weakness of the royal guards and couldn''t go to the battlefield.


    Nine Princess cold face also don''t say what, just silently listen to.


    After a long time, when the ministers had almost talked, Taifu Li Chengliang waved his big hand and pressed it down, and there was a complete silence in front of the hall.


    "Mr. Sun, if you think the royal guards are not suitable, do you have a suitable candidate?" Li Chengliang said with a smile.


    Sun Zhongjian, the Minister of the Ministry of war, suddenly became dumb and buried his head with a group of generals for fear that he would be ordered by Taifu.


    It''s no joke to go to Wuzhou City and fight with Nuzhen!


    At this time, the nine princesses went up half a step, and resolutely said, "father emperor, the minister is willing to lead Jinyi Wei to Wuzhou, for the father emperor to defend the country!"


    When this remark came out, the whole hall was shocked.


    Nine the princess''s Royal Highness did not allow her lover to commit personal danger. Such courage and guts really made a great deal of shame.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s eyes suddenly became cold and rebellious, and his eyes swept over the officials severely, until he fell on his beloved daughter.


    "Ah Jiu, you are very good! You are my daughter Chongzhen emperor light road.


    "I don''t believe it. With so many officials in such a big court, how can I ask my daughter to go to the battlefield? What should you be guilty of Emperor Chongzhen''s face grew longer and tighter, and he said angrily.


    Seeing the anger of the emperor, the officials fell to their knees in fear.


    Taifu Li Chengliang sighed in his heart, bowed to his head and said, "my Lord, please listen to me."


    "The old minister thought that the royal highness of the nine princesses proposed to save Wuzhou by Jinyi Wei is a feasible way, but the princess''s Royal Highness should stay in the capital and arrange in the middle, and the leader of the Jinyi Wei reinforcements and the old minister have another candidate."


    Li Chengliang said with a casual voice: "moreover, the old minister has said that this reinforcements are not expensive and expensive. Please ask your royal highness to recruit five thousand elite people from Jinyi Wei, equipped with excellent equipment. Then, in the name of the imperial court, he issued a recruitment order to the rivers and lakes, recruiting all the heroes of the rivers and lakes to Wuzhou City to resist the foreigners. "


    "That''s what Taifu said! The people of Ming Dynasty are loyal and patriotic, and the heroes in the river and lake will go to Wuzhou City one after another. When the Ming border army forms a siege and annihilates the enemy at one stroke, the whole country will be united and the world will be free from worries! " Minister of the Ministry of official Liu said impassioned, said spittle flying, really happy.


    All of a sudden, the officials seemed to be ignited, and they all praised the skill.


    Emperor Chongzhen looked down on the officials as if he were a deity. He also took a deep look at Li Chengliang, the great master. At this moment, there was a feeling that no one could relieve his worries.


    In the face of such military and state affairs, the great Ming Dynasty has no generals to use and places its hopes in the rivers and lakes. This is a great irony in itself!


    What is ridiculous is that his Highness''s officials seem to be unable to see it. The more heated the discussion, the more desolate and powerless emperor Chongzhen was.


    The court is so decadent that even if many people know it, they can''t go back to heaven.


    Although the Ming army claims to have millions of divisions, there have been constant foreign aggression in recent years, and the banditry in the territory has been burning wildfire. The spring breeze is blowing again, and the more the suppression, the more the national strength is consumed.


    This time the Nuzhen people came to invade, the weakness of Daming''s lack of troops and combat power became apparent.


    If not, such feudal officials as LAN Mingyu would not secretly take refuge with foreigners. It would be unthinkable if this kind of thing was put at the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Taifu, who will lead the Royal Guard reinforcements?" Nine Princess shook her head, trying not to think about the erosion of the situation, now also can only headache doctor head, foot pain doctor foot, can''t care so much.


    Taifu Li Chengliang coughed twice. His eyes swept over the officials again. He finally sighed and said, "Zhenguo General Yang Fan regrets that he can be a general!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the ministers turned their eyes to the General Yang fanhui of Zhenguo.


    Yang Fan, the general of Zhenguo, was short and fat, his eyes were narrow, his waist was straight, and his short arms were clasped behind his back. He didn''t look like a general at all, but he looked like a rich man with rich family background.


    "Me? Don''t be kidding, Taifu Yang fanhui was stunned at first, and then said with a smile.


    This general Yang Fan regretted that he was also a descendant of his cousin Yang''s family. He was just a rather unsuccessful one.


    His title as a general of the town was only a few days old. It was basically a nominal title. He had neither led a soldier nor fought a war. It was only by virtue of the way of the imperial concubine Yang in the back palace that he became a general of the town.


    Nine Princess Royal saw the Tai Fu named Yang Fanhui, and frowned at once: "what''s your meaning, Tai Fu?"


    Taifu Li Chengliang smoothed his long white beard and said with a smile, "since Yang fanhui is our general of Daming, why can''t he be a general? What''s more, this time we are going to guard the city, not to let him lead a surprise attack. We just need to take people to Wuzhou City. Naturally, there are people in the city. "


    The ninth princess was slightly shocked. She seemed to think of something, but she didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that both Princess Jiu and Taifu had no opinions, Emperor Chongzhen brushed his sleeve with no expression on his face and said, "let''s listen to the arrangement of ah Jiu and Taifu."


    Until he retreated, the general of the town did not understand why he had to take such a heavy responsibility on himself, while the officials looked at the fat man sympathetically.


    Some clever people have already guessed Taifu''s thoughts. He clearly wants to send Yang fanhui to his death in order to revenge the Yang family for interfering in the military power!

 Chapter 434

    Outside Wuzhou, the Nuzhen army has been besieging the city for three days.


    But it is strange that the Nuzhen army did not launch the siege. It just surrounded but did not attack. It is really suspicious.


    The strange behavior of the alien army outside the city also made the atmosphere in Wuzhou more and more tense.


    At first, we all had the determination to fight to the death, but there was no movement for three days in a row. After a long time, our hearts began to float again.


    "How strange! Nuzhen army stops outside the city, they eat and drink every day is not a small expense! What''s the plan of encircling but not attacking? " Yu Caiwei frowned.


    Shen Jianxin also looks puzzled. It''s unreasonable! Nuzhen people are always savage and belligerent. How can they be so quiet these days?


    "Have you heard from the spies? When will the reinforcements arrive? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Standing beside Shen Jianxin, old man Qu, dressed in military uniform, arched his hand and said, "go back to Zhenfu. There is no news of reinforcements yet. However, if the Nuzhen people do not attack the city all the time, they will not have enough food for many days. "


    "They won''t stop attacking the city! Keep your orders on. Keep your guard! Send people to monitor the underground to prevent them from digging tunnels to attack the city. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "Yes, sir Old man Qu Baoquan do.


    For three days in a row, Shen Jianxin visited the city every day, but the Nuzhen people outside the city didn''t really stand by. They not only camped outside the city, buried pots and cooked food, but also blew smoke into the city every day. They even had soldiers fighting each other in front of the camp in a relaxed and casual manner.


    "Look, my Lord! Someone''s coming A soldier screamed at the head of the city.


    They all craned their necks and looked around. Sure enough, they saw Yiqi walking slowly to the gate of the city.


    The Nuzhen soldier, with his bronze tight muscles and formidable strength, rode a black maned horse lazily to the gate of the city.


    "What''s the matter in this city? I''m the centurion of the Nuzhen people''s wisdom. Tell your leaders to come out and speak! " Cried the centurion, who claimed to be a philosopher.


    Shen Jianxin, who was standing on the top of the city, thought about it. He jumped down the city wall and fell in front of zheyan.


    Zheyan was slightly surprised. He squinted and carefully looked at the young man in front of him.


    "You are the leader of the garrison?" He said in a deep voice.


    While talking, the Nuzhen warrior was also secretly thinking about whether he would have a chance to capture the young man in one go. Although the other side''s lightness skill is good and can jump down from such a high city wall, this kind of young man often thinks highly of himself and has no rich experience in facing the enemy. When he thinks of this, he can''t help but be eager to try.


    "I''m the biggest official in the city. What do you want to say?" Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    When zhe Yan was ready to make a bold move, he inadvertently glanced at the big bow on the other side''s back. It was like a basin of cold water pouring from head to foot, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Young general, I come here at the order of Yan Si, the commander of the general army. Do you dare to ask if you have our star hunting bow on your back?" Zhe Yan asked nervously.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and accepted.


    Zhe Yan stares, pats his horse and goes away.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned. He thought how the immortal woman would run away when she saw her. He would not let her run away. He grabbed her hand and gathered the strength of heaven and earth as a lock to get her off the horse.


    "To be clear, are you here to die?" Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    The guards on the wall could see clearly the scene of the two men''s fight. When they saw Lord Shen snatching the man from the horse, they immediately gave out a burst of cheers.


    Although he was disheartened, he cried out with a sense of righteousness: "I won''t fight you! You are the one who killed commander Hawkeye. I can''t beat you! "


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "if I don''t beat you, tell me, what are you doing in the city?"


    The wise man murmured in a low voice: "it''s not that I''ve lost the gambling, otherwise I won''t come!"


    "Speak quickly, or I will kill you!" Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    He quickly opened his arms to see that he was harmless. Then he slowly said, "our leader said, return our treasure star hunting bow, hand over the murderer, and then surrender to Wuzhou City to ensure the safety of Wuzhou City."


    The words stuttered out, listening to the people on the head of the city.


    These real women are really lions, and they don''t feel toothache.


    No wonder the man didn''t dare to say these words in front of Shen Jianxin! They are the killers who kill and rob the treasure. If you want them to surrender themselves, don''t you want them to fight?


    After that, he quickly shook his head and said in a loud voice: "this is not what I said, but what our adults said! You must not kill me


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "I won''t kill you! Then tell me, why does the Nuzhen army only besiege the city and not attack it? "


    Zheyan nodded and yelled, "yes! I tell you, you can''t kill me! "


    "The reinforcements of Daming have been eaten by our cavalry! My adults have said that it''s easy to attack the city and hurt the capital, but it''s still easy to attack the support Army. If you come here for a few days, you''ll have no army to defend Southern Xinjiang. "


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and frowned.


    The garrison on the head of the city also heard the cry of the real man and turned pale one after another.


    In this way, Wuzhou City is really a lonely city with no reinforcements.


    Shen Jianxin hesitated for a moment, and the wise man clapped his horse and walked away. As he ran, he cried out: "he is the general guarding the city, and the star hunting bow is in his hand!"


    Voice just fall, see from Nu Zhen camp rush out a few horsemen, straight toward Shen Jianxin rushed over.


    The garrison on the top of the city cried out one after another.


    Those riders are fierce and fast. They are obviously the strong ones in the Nuzhen clan.


    Shen Jian''s mind was fixed. Instead of going back to the city, he stayed where he was and drew out the star hunting bow.


    In a twinkling of an eye, those riders had already flashed past zheyan and rushed to Shen Jianxin under the city.


    The speed of these riders is too fast. Most of these Jurchen riders use some secret technique to stimulate the horse''s potential. They fully burn the horse''s vitality and burst out all their energy in a short time. The faster they run, the faster they go!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to draw his bow and arrow, the riders had already rushed to the front. The long sword in his hand turned into a rainbow and fell quickly.


    There is a cry of surprise from the city!


    Because of the extraordinary speed of the horses and the fierce Sabre moves of the soldiers on their backs, the Nuzhen people are so fierce that they can tell life and death from each other.


    In a moment, Shen Jianxin took his toes as the axis, twisted his waist and turned around, and took the star hunting bow in his hand as the blade, spinning rapidly in place.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the agitation of Qi, the star hunting bow turned into several arc blades, and the Jurchen soldiers flew out of the horse with their swords.


    The worst thing was that the running horses couldn''t stop. They were cut into large pieces by bowstring, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    Shen Jianxin''s unique move immediately shocked the whole audience.


    Not only the defenders in the city were stunned, but also the Nuzhen tribe in the distance.

 Chapter 435

    You know, these men who came here just now are all experts of the Nuzhen nationality. They are good at battlefield assassination. Any one of them can match the general of the Ming Dynasty, even surpass them.


    Who could have imagined that they would kill each other in a hurry, but one of them would be killed in person.


    What''s more, the most exaggerated thing is that the other side uses the famous star hunting bow of the Nuzhen nationality. That divine bow can burst out such terrible lethality in the other side''s hands. This scene is a heavy blow to the morale of the Nuzhen nationality.


    At this time, the wise Centurion had just returned to his home. He had time to turn his horse and saw the scene behind him.


    A sharp Sabre cleaved head on, splitting the wisdom from head to foot in two.


    "Wula! Attack the city The owner of the sword roared like a lion.


    The Nuzhen army stormed Wuzhou City.


    This is their first attack and the first trial by both sides.


    Facing the tide like dense enemy riding, Shen Jianxin''s body rose lightly in the air, leaped three or four feet, and quickly flew to the wall.


    As the enemy''s cavalry approached, the garrison on the top of the city suddenly became nervous. Everyone clenched their weapons and watched the cavalry under the city numb.


    Strange to say, it is clear that the cavalry can''t attack the city, but when thousands of Nuzhen''s iron hooves rolled over, everyone could not help but be frightened, and could not help exclaiming in his heart, can we defeat such a terrible opponent?


    The Nuzhen cavalry turned into a mighty dragon, and rushed to the bottom of the city 300 steps. Suddenly, the whole cavalry changed direction, and the movement was uniform, like flowing clouds and flowing water. Qi Dynasty swept both sides of the city wall.


    This is like the cavalry action of arm command, which causes greater psychological pressure on the guards in the city.


    Once you can''t keep it, no one will be able to break through with the abnormal mobility of Nuzhen''s cavalry.


    Whoa! WOW! From the battlefield came the uniform shouts and majestic footsteps.


    At this time, the main force of the siege, Nuzhen soldiers, finally showed up. Each of them was covered with strong leather armour, holding a large shield, and moving very fast.


    "Shoot the arrow!" With the order of the garrison general on the head of the city, the arrows on the head of the city flew like locusts and shot at the Nuzhen soldiers below.


    The power of the arrows is far less than expected. The shield array of the nuzhenbu is very powerful. They put the shield on their head and walk in the array. The rain of arrows constantly hit the shield surface, causing very weak lethality.


    It can be seen from this that the overall strength of Nuzhen tribe is really strong. These soldiers can walk like flying with a big shield. This rush is a hundred steps, and the first shield array has already rushed to the moat.


    "Shoot!" The general of the Nuzhen nationality grasped the opportunity and gave orders.


    The shield array suddenly changed from scale to trapezoid. Although it can still protect the soldiers inside, it also shows more space.


    The archers of Nuzhen nationality hide in the shield array and shoot arrows from the bottom to the top.


    According to the common sense, the archers of the two sides took advantage of each other. However, the Nuzhen people were better at archery than everyone else. When their soldiers moved to the lower part of the city, they had already calculated the position and angle, and the division of labor was clear. Each archer was responsible for one part of the city.


    This round of arrow rain went up against the trend and immediately killed many defenders, disrupting the arrow array at the head of the city.


    After a round of arrow rain, the Nuzhen shield array under the city changed again into a scaly array, which was firmly protected by soldiers and soldiers.


    Let the city''s flying arrow hit on the head, like a turtle shell, still.


    The soldiers in the shield array were not idle. They poured their bags into the moat one after another, just like ants boring the levee. After a while, they filled most of the moat.


    Whoa, whoa! After another sound of shield, Jurchen''s shield array began to accelerate backward, and they were about to leave the battlefield.


    The defenders at the head of the city were suddenly discouraged, because they found that the Ming army, which had taken advantage of the city wall, did not take any obvious advantage in the previous round of contact. The casualties were basically the same as those of the Jurchen soldiers below, and the arrows consumed a lot.


    You know, this is a Siege! No one would have thought that it was such a difficult situation at the beginning.


    Yu Caiwei frowned as if the lock was hard to open.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, took a deep breath, opened the star hunting bow and shot 72 arrows without stopping.


    The speed of his hand is amazing, one arrow after another, from pulling the bow to loosening the string, there is almost no stop in the middle.


    The garrison at the head of the city only saw Shen Jianxin''s bow shoot down the city one after another.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Shen Jianxin''s every arrow is shot in the Nuzhen shield array. The Nuzhen people''s proud big shield is like paper paste under his arrow. Every arrow penetrates the shield and leaves a life.


    The shield pierced and killed, leaving blood and bodies all the way. No one could have imagined that he tore off a corner of the Nuzhen shield array with the magic bow in his hand.


    He pulled the bow seventy-two times and shot seventy-two iron arrows. Even Shen Jianxin''s body twitched slightly and his chest hurt faintly.


    A burst of fierce cheers broke out at the head of the city, and Shen Jianxin pulled back his just low morale.


    The Nuzhen tribe outside the city probably did not expect to encounter such a terrible blow. After the withdrawal of the shield array, everyone was sad and silent.


    The people of the Nuzhen brigade could see clearly outside the city. The last round of the broken shield was shot by a man.


    What makes them more restless is that the divine bow is the most precious star hunting bow of Nuzhen nationality.


    It must be very uncomfortable to be shot by the most precious of the clan.


    Nuzhen army stopped attacking the city, but the garrison in the city was not easy at all.


    Because experienced this short contact, let all people in the heart are heavy, they finally know what is Nuzhen strong soldier!


    Compared with these fierce fighting nations, the army of Daming is too weak.


    As a result, the battle damage was almost equal to that of the enemy. If it wasn''t for Lord Shen''s divine bow, which left nearly 100 corpses, it would be difficult for us to have confidence to continue to defend Wuzhou City.


    Now, many people finally understand why LAN Mingyu, who is the governor of Wuzhou, will surrender to the Nuzhen people, because the fighting capacity of both sides is not at the same level.

 Chapter 436

    "Reinforcements are here?" Yu Caiwei asked in amazement.


    In fact, not only she, but almost all the people in Wuzhou are asking this question.


    Wuzhou, after all, is the gateway of Southern Xinjiang. The imperial court will never let it fall into the enemy''s hands easily. However, many people were surprised by the reinforcements.


    According to the top secret information of the royal guards, there is a secret road in Wuzhou city that leads directly to the outside of the city.


    Wuzhou City, as the gateway of Southern Xinjiang of Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty spent a lot of money on it in the early years. It is not impossible to have such a secret road.


    And yucaiwei is just because she knows the existence of this secret Road, so she always accompanies Shen Jianxin to stick to the city.


    In her opinion, Shen Jianxin is not wrong to defend Wuzhou City. He guards the south gate for the people of Ming Dynasty and prevents foreigners from entering the Central Plains. Moreover, as warriors, they can also improve their martial arts cultivation by killing enemies on the battlefield.


    Almost all the real invincible strong men have the experience of fighting in the battlefield, which is the main reason why Yu Caiwei is willing to go crazy with Shen Jianxin.


    Anyway, if you really can''t hold on, you can evacuate through the secret Road, leaving an empty city for the Nuzhen people.


    This is also the result of the negotiation between Shen Jianxin, Yu Caiwei and several old royal guards who know the existence of the secret way.


    However, none of them thought that someone came first from the secret road.


    A group of elite royal guards with a number of about 300 sneaked into Wuzhou City through the secret road outside the city.


    The three hundred Jin Yi guards are all old brocade guards, and the nine princesses are most urgent to draw from the various guards.


    The leader is Shen Jianxin''s old acquaintance, Liu Ming, deputy Qianhu of Beizhen royal guards.


    Because of this task, Liu Ming was promoted directly from a hundred families to a deputy one thousand families, and finally fulfilled his long cherished wish over the years.


    When Liu Ming led his department to get out of the secret Road, he almost got into a fight with the old man Qu who guarded the secret road.


    Mr. Qu is old and strong, and his body is full of iron. If it wasn''t for Liu Ming''s timely command of the royal guards, he would have been stabbed in the head.


    "That''s it! One after another, the royal guards will sneak into Wuzhou City from the secret road. Lord Shen, our brothers from Nansi of Beizhen have almost come here for your face. You should take us to a good fight! " Liu Fu Qianhu pinched his wrist and said with a smile.


    Standing behind him were three rows of royal guards in black robes. Everyone looked at the young governor in front of him.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said: "the secret way must be protected! This is our last lifeline. We must not lose anything. "


    Liu Ming said: "don''t worry, you are all experienced royal guards. They are good at keeping secrets. The entrance of the secret road is hidden in the mountains. No one can find it except us royal guards."


    "But there is one thing that Lord Shen should be careful about." Liu Ming said in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and looked at Liu Ming with complicated thoughts.


    Liu Ming was surprised, and did not dare to play tricks any more. He quickly said, "Li Taifu has elected the Zhenguo General Yang fanhui in the court to help the adults guard the city. He has no ability. I''m afraid he will pull us back."


    "Yang Fan? General Zhenguo? If you come, you will come. Just ignore him Shen Jianxin shook his head and said no.


    Liu Ming just arrived, so he didn''t know that Shen Jianxin was the backbone of the army and people in Wuzhou City. No one from outside could replace him.


    In other words, if Shen Jianxin had not been here, Wuzhou City would have no courage to resist the Nu Zhen army. I''m afraid it would have surrendered long ago.


    On the second day, the Nuzhen army launched another offensive.


    Nuzhen soldiers were divided into four groups and launched an attack from the southeast, northwest and four directions at the same time.


    They still use shield array as the main target, and exchange shooting for shooting, and then put their main goal on the purpose of filling and leveling the moat.


    This time, Shen Jianxin didn''t use his magic shot to deal with the ordinary soldiers. On the contrary, the 300 new royal guards played a great role.


    They are scattered around the city, commanding the inexperienced Garrison and civilians, controlling the rhythm of the battle, and landing the attack on the enemy outside the city at the most appropriate time.


    Moreover, they also brought a number of firearms and explosives. In front of the powerful firepower of these sharp weapons, the Nuzhen shield array was unprepared, and the casualties were several times higher than yesterday.


    Less than half an hour after the siege, hundreds of corpses were left behind by the power of guns and explosives, and they fled in panic.


    The main reason is that they don''t know how much gunpowder and muskets there are in Wuzhou City. Their shields become vulnerable in front of these two sharp weapons, and the situation becomes passive for a time.


    The shield soldiers of the Nuzhen nationality began to retreat, and Shen Jianxin stood on the wall silently, bowing and taking arrows in front of countless eyes of both sides.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The star hunting bow shot only two arrows, but it killed the two Jurchen infantry hiding in the center of the shield array, which made the shield array collapse instantly.


    The Nuzhen camp was speechless, and all the senior generals looked at each other and felt numb.


    The distance between the two sides is at least a thousand steps, and the boy on the top of the city can easily shoot the two Dutong under the protection of the shield array. This shows that as long as they go to the battlefield, all the Nuzhen generals will be in high risk, and they may be killed by an arrow at any time.


    Although there are only two arrows, it''s hard to stop the shooting of the chief General among the armies. It''s so sour to be the enemy of this kind of freak!


    In Wuzhou City, however, the first real victory was ushered in. Under the command of experienced royal guards officers, the defenders played an extraordinary role with firearms. Only by personally killing the enemy can they really build up confidence.


    It has to be said that the arrival of these royal guards officers is too timely. With their command and a few more battles, the garrison in the city has experienced the tempering of the war, and will become a real bloody division worthy of war.


    The whole Wuzhou City was jubilant after defeating this wave of Nuzhen''s infantry shield array.


    The morale was greatly boosted, and everyone''s face was full of jubilation.


    Liu Ming, vice-president of Qianhu, has made great contributions to this elite veteran of the royal guards. He himself is full of confidence.


    "It''s not so easy for the Nuzhen Tartars to attack the city because of the suppression of the adults'' arrows and the command of our group of veteran soldiers!" Liu Ming excitedly pointed to the army outside the city and cheered bravely.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and praised: "you really did a good job! This battle has brought prestige and morale. If we go on like this, we will only fight stronger and stronger. "


    Liu Ming nodded and said triumphantly, "that''s nature! We royal guards have been silent for so many years. We are proud of this. The final general has some experience in guarding the city


    "How many firearms do you have left? Will firearms enter the city in the future? " Yu Caiwei asked softly.


    Liu Ming was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, so he had to harden his head and say, "fish girl, don''t worry! Although I don''t have much left, the royal guards will arrive in the future, and there will be no shortage of military supplies. "


    "Liu elder brother uses the troops like gods, and so on wins this war, I will ask you for your royal highness. All the royal guards you brought are good. " Shen Jianxin laughs happily.


    Liu Ming laughed and patted Shen Jianxin on the shoulder. He said happily, "brother Shen, in terms of martial arts, ten Liu Ming are not enough for you to fight with one hand, but in terms of military strategy, brother Liu is still a little sure."


    Seeing that Liu Ming is overjoyed, Yu Caiwei stares at him in displeasure. Seeing that Shen Jianxin really has nothing to do with it, he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 437

    Although Shen Jianxin was talking with Liu Mingchang at the head of the city, his mind was always on the Nuzhen army outside the city.


    Even Yu Caiwei could see it. How could he not see it? This small victory was mainly due to the sharp firearms of Daming, followed by the proper command of the royal guards officers. Moreover, if they were not deterred by their previous magic arrows, they would not be so easy to retreat.


    However, he must have seen through these words. Now the city needs victory and more hope. Liu Ming and his group of reinforcements coming through the secret road are the hope of all the soldiers and people in the city.


    "Brother Liu, Nuzhen people may come to attack at night tonight. You should prepare your brothers and guard against them." Shen Jianxin''s heart read slightly move, light way.


    When Liu Ming heard this command, his first reaction was that Shen Jianxin was very young and wanted to be addicted to commanding the army, so he said with a smile: "brother Shen, you don''t understand that. There are often night attacks on barracks, but not on cities. What''s more, Nuzhen is good at riding. She tells them to touch the city in the dark. I''m afraid they can''t even get on the wall! Don''t worry. We brothers have been fighting hard all day. We should seize the time to rest and prepare to fight again tomorrow. "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "just believe me! I''m sure you''ll come to attack the city tonight. We''ll eat them. "


    "Ha ha! Brother Shen, why are you so anxious? If the girl really doesn''t come, we''ll have to wait all night. It''s not worth it if brother Shen loses his prestige! " Liu Ming said with a smile.


    He thought that Shen Jianxin was just talking about it. He had to rely on himself, a master of military science who was familiar with military books, to really command the war.


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly and gave Liu Ming a very indifferent look.


    Liu Ming is elated, swept by this eye, suddenly like a basin of ice water from head to foot, the whole person woke up.


    He thought to himself that he was familiar with Shen Jianxin. He saw the boy mix up from an introduction to his present official position. He knew that Shen Jianxin was good at martial arts, but he didn''t think that the other side was good at the art of war, so he was stubborn and even showed off.


    However, when Shen Jianxin looked at it playfully, Liu Ming suddenly woke up.


    Just because he had come all the way, he knew how powerful Shen Jianxin was, and he was much bigger than his official position. Before the current battle between the two armies, the relationship was very delicate. How could he show his intention to seize power? Even if it''s just misunderstanding.


    "Brother Shen, no, master Zhenfu, I''m in a humble position! So we will send people to strengthen the city defense and guard against the enemy stealing the city. " Liu Mingcheng''s fear of boxing.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said: "I don''t want to strengthen the city defense, I want to wait for the hare! You give orders to go down, rest the whole army, get up at three o''clock, keep the whole city on guard, and get ready to kill the enemy! "


    "Ah? Ming, I see! " Liu Ming''s surprised face, still can only promise.


    After Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei leave, the old royal guards who follow Liu Ming frown and curl their mouths. They are very upset.


    "The boy thinks he is an immortal! Will it work out? He doesn''t know if Taoist soldiers are tired of fighting? "


    A little flag of the royal guards frowned in disgust and looked at Shen Jianxin''s back as if a toad had climbed to his feet.


    "A Wufu, what does he know? In the war just now, he just shot two arrows. " Another Royal Guard commander from the North sneered.


    "So young to be a governor? hey! Who is he from? This kind of people are only afraid of taking credit. Are they good at fighting? The devil knows Another said sour.


    The royal guards from the capital frowned and said nothing. They knew Shen Jianxin. They knew that Shen Jianxin was the governor of the town. But even they didn''t understand. Why did Shen Jianxin say that the Nuzhen people would attack the city on the third night?


    Doesn''t he know? His random judgment will make all the soldiers in the city toil all night. If they don''t have the energy to defend the city tomorrow, it may affect the overall situation.


    Liu Ming suddenly put on a face and said angrily, "what are you all talking about? Lord Zhenfu is my brother! His words are more effective than mine! Go ahead and do as he says


    In the next six hours, Wuzhou City became strangely quiet, because the vast majority of the soldiers and civilians received the news of resting in place, especially the soldiers who were fighting in the front line. They were already exhausted, just had enough to eat and drink, and then had a good sleep.


    Only a small number of Sentinels were left at the head of the city, while all the main forces took a rest, which was precious in the tense gap between wars.


    Ordinary taxi drivers don''t understand why they have such an order, but they don''t care too much about it. It''s rare for them to have a chance to have a rest. All of them have made great efforts to eat, drink and sleep.


    Outside the city was also unusually calm, just like the night before the storm.


    Soon, night fell.


    Wuzhou city lies on the plain like a giant monster sleeping soundly.


    The night is getting darker and darker. Inside and outside the city wall, it is as black as ink. Only the stars above are still shining, bringing a little light to this sad world.


    On the third watch, all the soldiers and civilians in Wuzhou City, like ghosts in the dark, woke up on time, silently grabbed the weapons and went to their respective posts.


    Liu Ming, deputy Qianhu, with a team of soldiers, crouched behind the stone mounds of the city wall.


    "My Lord, will the Nuzhen people really come to steal the city?" A private asked softly.


    The question he asked was also the biggest question in the minds of many soldiers in the city at the moment.


    Will the Nuzhen people really choose to steal the city at this time?


    Liu Ming glared hard and said in a low voice, "I''m not an immortal. I don''t know! Anyway, I''ve been sleeping all day, and I can''t be out in the middle of the night? "


    At this time, people suddenly heard a Ding sound from the wall. The sound was clear and pleasant, and the movement was not big, but it was very clear on the silent city.


    A steel flying nail was on the top of the city, and the black and shiny nail was in front of the crowd, flashing cold light.


    Then, all they heard was whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, and then there was a series of jingles. Hundreds of steel nails were nailed to the top of the city. The sound was like hail falling, and people felt numb.


    Liu Ming was shocked and suddenly roared: "enemy attack! Kill

 Chapter 438

    After that, he was the first to rush to the city with a knife.


    Behind him, a team of royal guards clenched their teeth and rushed to the edge of the city wall with Liu Qianhu.


    When the first figure came up from the city wall, Liu Ming cut each other with a knife without saying a word.


    Unexpectedly, the other side just tilted his head and shouldered the knife in Liu Ming''s hand, bumping his head into his chest.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so fierce and fearless of death. Liu Ming was so shocked that he couldn''t even pull out the knife in his hurry. So he had to withdraw from empress Cang, and was oppressed by the Jurchen.


    Similar to Liu Ming''s experience, almost all the royal guards who rushed up for the first time saw the bravery and fighting ability of the Nuzhen people.


    Although they occupied the right place, they didn''t get too much advantage. On the contrary, they were stuck in the same place.


    There are also a few hapless city guards who are dragged down by those who climb up to the top of the city. Shengsheng falls into the enemy line.


    It''s usually three or four city guards who can barely resist the last one who climbs to the top of the city. If they are careless, they will be killed by the other side. It can be seen that the Nuzhen tribe is so brave.


    The city was full of shouts of killing, blade strikes and screams.


    In the dark, Liu Ming was so anxious that he was sweating that he finally knocked over the Jurchen soldier in front of him. Before he had time to catch his breath, his ankle was almost grabbed by someone. If he didn''t close fast, he would be dragged down the city wall.


    There are more and more Nuzhen dead men climbing up the city along the rope. They are stuck with Daming soldiers guarding the city. If these dead men can''t be driven down the city in time, Wuzhou City will be in danger!


    At this time, all they heard was a gong on the top of the city.


    In an instant, there was a lot of light. One torch after another was lit, making the wall as bright as day.


    Seeing the enemy clearly, the city guards calmed down a lot. There were not as many enemies as they thought. It was only these Jurchen soldiers who climbed up the city wall were very brave, and they were still fighting with several knives in their bodies, so they had a strong psychological impact on their opponents.


    Moreover, among the group of dead men climbing the city wall, there are indeed more than a dozen Jurchen masters. Xunchuang soldiers are not their opponents at all. They are vulnerable at the first touch. That''s why those hooks become the channels for Jurchen dead men to join.


    More and more city guards joined in the battle of besieging the Nuzhen dead. Once they saw the number of the enemy and overcame their fear, the night attack would not be so terrible.


    Yu Caiwei personally led the team, aiming at the high-level warriors of the Nuzhen nationality. One by one, they were pulled out and killed to the utmost. They either died in battle or had to give up the hook and rope, and were forced to jump down from the top of the city to escape.


    Even those high-level warriors of the Nuzhen nationality could not stand, and the ordinary dead were even worse. They were chopped down, pushed down from the city, or cut and surrounded, and died on the city wall.


    The Nuzhen people''s army under the city was very anxious. Although they sent several waves of dead men to climb up the city, they were finally driven down one by one.


    With the fire on the city, the situation is more and more clear.


    Finally, all the hooks and ropes were pulled out, and the shouts of killing on the top of the city were scattered.


    At this time, all the garrison realized that Zhenfu was really a mastermind! If he hadn''t prepared everyone in advance, the night attack would never have been so easy.


    More than 800 enemies were annihilated at the head of the city, and all of them were the elite dead men and masters of the Nuzhen nationality, which dealt a serious blow to the morale of the enemy.


    At the same time, all the senior generals in the Nuzhen army camp outside the city looked at each other, and no one could imagine such a miserable ending.


    If it wasn''t for the temporary decision of the night attack during the day, they would even guess whether there were undercover agents inside. Otherwise, how could they be shut down and beaten? The city is full of a good attitude of leisure. People are clearly prepared to fight!


    Although the night attack failed, it aroused the fierce of the Nuzhen army.


    "Attack! storm! Avenge the dead brother The army of Nuzhen nationality, with the momentum of victory, divided into six groups and attacked Wuzhou City from all sides.


    The Wuzhou garrison, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the dense enemy troops outside the city and could not help feeling numb and frightened.


    There are too many enemies, and the fighting power of individual soldiers is far better than that of the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Fortunately, they are only fighting on the city wall. If they are pulled to the ground, they will not be able to resist the other side''s attack with the same strength.


    The four walls were attacked at the same time, so the defenders had to divide their troops around and shoot their arrows at the enemy under the city desperately. After the fire oil was ignited, they threw it down and blocked the city gate with huge trees and stones.


    Who can imagine that the Nuzhen people are so fierce in the night war that Wuzhou City is besieged and in danger.


    At the moment, Liu Ming has been a little numb. He thought the battle was hard, but he didn''t expect that the Nvzhen was so powerful.


    Can Daming really defeat such a terrible enemy? Great country, in front of this strong and young opponent, is like a breathless old man, old and weak.


    Even if the block down tonight? How about winning the battle by chance? Daming''s national strength is weak. Even if he wins this time, what about next time? Next time?


    Those who share the same idea with Liu mingqianhu are the soldiers and civilians in Wuzhou. They look up to heaven in hell and fight for their lives at the moment, but they can''t see the hope of the future.


    It''s thanks to the rest of the day that we had a hard fight tonight. If it wasn''t for the young governor''s warning, the army and the people of Wuzhou City would take the lead everywhere. I''m afraid that the city would be broken tonight.


    "Where is Shen Jian?" Yu Caiwei, with a sword, knocks over a Nuzhen master who wants to burst up and asks in a loud voice.


    The taxi drivers next to him shook their heads. No one knew where Mr. Shen had gone.


    At the moment of fierce fighting inside and outside the city gate, Shen Jianxin quietly jumps down the city wall alone, converges his breath, carefully avoids the large group of Jurchen soldiers, and touches the Jurchen camp.


    The Nuzhen people''s army is very powerful, and Wuzhou City will lose if it is kept for a long time. We must find a breakthrough.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin, like a ghost lurking in the dark, quietly approached the Nuzhen camp.


    He still remembers that when there was no siege of the twin cities that day, the elder martial brother bailiyou sneaked in like this, took the head of the general among the armies, killed one person in ten steps, and did not stay for thousands of miles.


    Now, Shen Jianxin also wants to imitate the way of assassins. As long as he can assassinate the Nuzhen general, he may be able to force the other side to retreat.


    Nuzhen''s army attacked the city at night, and it was just in the night that they besieged Wei and saved Zhao, which was the only way to attack the enemy.


    Fifty, thirty, twenty, ten... Shen Jianxin is less than ten steps away from the Nuzhen camp.


    There were bright lights in the camp, and there were fierce quarrels in the accounts of the Chinese army.


    Shen Jianxin crouched in the grass and swept to the Nuzhen camp with the skill of observing Qi.


    During the day before, he used the technique of observing Qi to observe the other party''s barracks. He found hundreds of powerful Qi gathering, and then he guessed that the Nvzhen army would gather the experts in the army to attack Wuzhou City at night.


    Now, he once again uses the technique of observing Qi to find the commander in charge of the Nuzhen clan. If he can shoot him, the siege of Wuzhou City will be solved.

 Chapter 439

    However, it is almost impossible to find the opposite commander among the armies. What''s more, the other commander is heavily guarded and it''s not easy to kill him with one arrow.


    Shen Jianxin wants to find the only possibility in the impossibility. How can he know his limit if he dares to think and do anything and does not try?


    In fact, during the day, Shen Jianxin didn''t want to spy on the military situation of Nuzhen with the spirit out of the body, or even directly kill the spirit of the enemy''s chief General. Unfortunately, the skill of spirit visualization doesn''t seem to work so well on this battlefield.


    After the spirit leaves the body, it will be interfered by Qi and blood, especially the high-level martial arts who have strong Qi and blood, which has a greater impact on the spirit. The most important thing on the battlefield is Qi and blood. It is difficult for a pure spirit to walk in such an environment, and it can''t exert its ability at all.


    Perhaps the cultivation of the power of spirit and soul to a very advanced stage can overcome the interference of massive Qi and blood. Maybe it can be used. But Shen Jianxin can''t do this kind of skill.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin had to have a try with the skill of observing Qi and the star hunting bow in his hand.


    Hiding in a grass nest, Shen Jianxin held his breath and concentrated his whole breath. At this moment, he seems to be integrated with the battlefield. He is a hard stone in the grass nest. There is nothing worthy of anyone''s attention.


    Release the art of observing Qi slowly, and observe the whole barracks purely by the flow of breath.


    Shen Jianxin soon knew all kinds of people in the Nuzhen camp. After this exploration, he had a good understanding of the strength of the Nuzhen army.


    It is true that the Nu Zhen army is the number one among the powerful soldiers in the world. In this tent alone, there are nearly a hundred strong breath. Among them, the strongest one has almost reached the level of seizing longevity. There are more than ten breath of the powerful one, which is not weaker than that of the supernatural secret realm.


    In the big tent beyond a hundred paces, they can definitely be called experts. Obviously, they did not devote all their fighting power to attacking Wuzhou City. Whether it was a strong attack in the daytime or a night attack tonight, they were reserved battles.


    If all the top experts in the barracks come out together and attack directly in a way that ignores casualties, I''m afraid that you and elder martial sister Yu alone will not be able to resist.


    It seems that the Nuzhen people are not monolithic. These experts should come from all the major tribes. They won''t work hard until the time when the army is alive or dead.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the Nuzhen army wants to take advantage of the opportunity of encircling Wuzhou City to eat up the reinforcements of Daming and weaken the strength of Daming in the overall situation, and then it slowly plans to do so.


    Once Shen Jianxin understood this, he had a more accurate judgment of the current situation.


    Shen Jianxin is not sure that he can defeat this man. He doesn''t need to know that he must be the most powerful one among the Nuzhen people, and he will be in charge of the whole army.


    And the second breath is also very strong, full of Qi and blood. Even if it''s a hundred steps away, you can feel the surging breath of this person. You don''t need to see that he must be a peerless general. He''s afraid that he won''t lose his body to his King Kong. I really don''t know how the other person is trained.


    There is also a third breath that Shen Jianxin considers to lock in. This person''s breath is long and soft, which makes people feel deeply palpitating when they come into contact with him. Shen Jianxin naturally outlines the image of a wise man in the Nuzhen nationality.


    Wisdom is as deep as the sea. He regards the world as a chess game and hides behind the scenes to be a chess player rather than a piece. Although this person''s breath is not as powerful as the first two, the nature of this breath is more alarming.


    Among the accounts of the Nuzhen Chinese army, the three giants are discussing the situation tonight.


    "It''s a little puzzling to lose this battle tonight. It seems that the city has been prepared for a long time, and we are unprepared. What''s the solution? "


    The general of the Nuzhen nationality is majestic, handsome, with a pair of curved eyebrows like painting. He is dignified and dignified. His body shape is like a lion shaking the sky down into the clouds, and he is like a rock shaking the ground. He is majestic and extraordinary.


    Standing next to the general, another one is also outstanding. He is nearly seven feet tall, wearing a purple robe with embroidered green lines. His purple clothes and black hair are not tied up. His skin is shining and flowing, and his eyes are shining like glass.


    The purple robed man shook his head and said with a smile, "marshal busa, are you distressed?"


    Busa shook his head, a pair of tiger eyes look to the direction of the battlefield.


    "Master Wu, Nuzhen men''s blood will not flow in vain. My duty is to lead them to victory. I''m just a little worried that the movement of the Daming army is not clear, and Wuzhou City is more difficult to chew than I thought. After a long time, there will inevitably be variables. "


    The purple robed man, who is honored as Master Wu by Marshal busa of the Nuzhen army, is the top three legendary warrior of the Nuzhen people, the black sky god eagle Wugu sun.


    Between the White Mountains and the black waters, the birthplace of the Nuzhen clan, the name of the black sky god yingwugushun is very loud. His miraculous deeds are widely praised on the grassland. He is known as the great master of the Nuzhen clan for three hundred years, and his martial arts cultivation is comparable to that of ghosts and gods.


    "Brother Wanyan, what do you think?" Wu gusun asked the man next to him with a smile.


    The Wanyan elder brother in his mouth is dressed in white, natural and unrestrained. His facial features are as clear as a well carved work of art, and his angular face is extremely beautiful.


    Wanyan Peifeng, born in the royal family, is the first military division in the Nuzhen army. He is as intelligent as a demon, and he is as good as a devil. He has never been defeated in his life. Moreover, he not only had excellent military talent, but also had a keen sense of political sense. He personally presided over the integration of all ethnic groups and the reform within the Nuzhen ethnic group, which transformed the Nuzhen ethnic group from a simple hunting ethnic group into a new ethnic group with military and political integration. He was a key figure for the prosperity of the Nuzhen ethnic group.


    The three men in the Chinese Army''s tent represent the political, military and military peaks of the Nuzhen tribe. If these three men are killed at the same time, the whole Nuzhen tribe will go back ten years immediately.


    Wanyan Peifeng smile, explained: "in the face of absolute strength, all plots are in vain. Wuzhou City is just a bait. As long as we put on the posture of fighting with all our strength, even if the Daming border army knows it is a trap, it will also fly moths to the fire and have no choice. "


    "As for the changes in Wuzhou City, they did give us some small surprises. After all, there are many heroes in the great Ming Dynasty, and it''s not surprising that a few outstanding figures have sprung up occasionally. The Nuzhen tribe has all the advantages of time, place and people. Even if there are heroes in the Ming Dynasty, they will never be able to stop the general trend of the world. "


    After hearing what Yan Peifeng said, busa and Wu gusun nodded at the same time, deeply believing that it was not.


    The decline of the Ming Dynasty and the rise of the Nuzhen tribe are in line with the destiny of heaven, which can not be stopped by a small Wuzhou City and a few heroes.


    The three men were full of confidence. Even though the war situation had changed for a while, Wuzhou City was still the food of the Nuzhen army.


    "Since there are variables tonight, take Wuzhou City first!" Wanyan Peifeng said with a smile.


    Busa nodded and said, "yes, as long as our army attacks with all its strength, Wuzhou City will not last for four hours."


    "If you think about it, if you are the garrison general of Wuzhou City, can you find a way out?" Wanyan Peifeng said with a smile.


    Busa patted his forehead and said with a laugh, "if you want to get rid of the siege of Wuzhou, unless someone can kill us and take all three of us in one net, in the words of Han people, that is to catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    "Ha ha! But it''s impossible to have master Wu here! " Busa laughed.

 Chapter 440

    Black sky god hawk Wu Gu sun held his arms with pride, and said lightly: "there are four realms in Daming River and Lake: innate, supernatural, longevity and longevity. As long as we don''t come to the legendary longevity, we Wu Gu sun can take it together!"


    The black sky god Hawk is one of the most powerful martial arts of the Nuzhen tribe. It ranks in the top three of the Nuzhen tribe. It stands side by side with the monkey saint of Qitian and the mirror demon of Heishui, representing the most powerful martial arts of the Nuzhen tribe. Of course, it is qualified to say such arrogance.


    Just as the three Nuzhen elites were discussing business in the tent, Shen Jianxin was hiding in a grass nest a hundred paces away, with a little tangle in his heart.


    In front of these three can be called the most powerful breath in the Nvzhen army, which are very worthy of sniping, but Shen Jianxin is very clear that with the strength of the other side, he can only shoot an arrow at most, which is the limit, and he is not sure to shoot any one of them.


    After one shot, we will face tens of thousands of women''s real army''s crazy pursuit, so the choice of this goal is quite important.


    Between lightning and flint, Shen Jianxin''s mind was determined, and he did not hesitate any more. He took down the star hunting bow with his backhand, drew the bow and arrow, and slowly pulled the bowstring.


    Bow like the full moon, cold arrow flashing on the front.


    This arrow, Shen Jianxin and Zheng Zhi, not only uses the bow force of the star hunting bow, but also slowly mobilizes the Star Force in the body while keeping the bow full, and begins to resonate with the star force of the star hunting bow.


    When the resonance gradually reached the critical point of maximization, Shen Jianxin began to inject a wisp of soul power to act as the core of the target.


    The iron arrow in his hand, also known as tieputou arrow, has a flat and acute angle shape, a shovel shaped hook with a crescent back, a small hole in the head, and a specially made rod made of tough wood. When it is launched, there will be a whistling sound.


    Since Shen Jianxin injected star power, it is no longer an ordinary iron bow arrow, but a star arrow that can penetrate any target.


    So, which one should be chosen as the target of this arrow?


    Shen Jianxin exhaled in a deep voice and said: "medium!"


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    A star arrow came out of the grass and flew close to the ground. In an instant, it crossed the distance of a hundred paces and shot into the central army tent of the Nuzhen nationality.


    As soon as the star arrow entered the account, the three Nuzhen elites in the account felt it almost at the same time.


    Wugusun is worthy of being a great master of foreign countries. He is still a little faster than the other two. His eyes are like electricity. When his pupils suddenly contract, he claps his palm at the empty place three feet in front of busa.


    This clap is purely out of the intuition of the warrior, which is mysterious and mysterious.


    The tail of the star arrow almost wiped the edge of Wu gusun''s palm.


    Although his reaction has exceeded the limit of human beings, the speed of this arrow is too fast, and it is still a bit slow, not grasped by him.


    When busa was shocked, the iron bow arrow full of star power had already reached his chest.


    However, the commander-in-chief of the Nuzhen nationality was calm in his heart, and did not panic at all.


    He has experienced hundreds of battles in his life, and all kinds of assassinations have already gone through hundreds of times. Although such an arrow came suddenly, it was not enough to make him feel dangerous.


    It''s because the ultimate dragon and elephant skill practiced by busa is a magic skill with unparalleled defensive power in the world. He doesn''t care about the degree of thick skin and rough flesh, even if he shoots a hundred arrows at once.


    Busa used to be a fierce general. He was not afraid of flying arrows. With his ordinary force, he just scratched.


    "Star hunting bow!" Next to Wanyan Peifeng suddenly burst out in a loud voice.


    Busa was shocked all over, and immediately pushed his body protection skills to the top.


    Whoop! The arrow went in from busa''s chest, and the front of the arrow came out from his broad back. The body protection skill didn''t stop him, so he shot through him.


    Busatun''s face was ferocious and twisted to the extreme.


    It''s just an arrow injury. Of course, it can''t hurt the commander of Nuzhen nationality who has the power of dragon and elephant. However, the power of the spirit attached to the arrow, while the edge of the arrow enters into the body, invades his consciousness sea crazily and blows at his consciousness.


    Busa is the top expert in the body refiners, but the spirit is only a little stronger than the ordinary martial arts. This arrow only hurt the spirit, just hit his weakness.


    Seeing that the look of commander busa was different, Wanyan Peifeng and wugusun changed color at the same time.


    "No! This arrow can hurt people! I''ll cure busa, and you''ll catch people! " While Wanyan Peifeng was drinking, he rushed forward and pressed his palm on busa''s forehead. His eyes were shining, and a virtual shadow appeared on his body.


    Wanyan Peifeng actually knows how to subdue the soul. His palm is obviously similar to Shen Jianxin''s meditation skill.


    Wu gusun, the great master of the Nuzhen clan, rose straight out of the tent of the Chinese army and flew to the top of the army. His eyes quickly focused on Shen Jianxin''s direction of archery.


    As soon as Wu Gu sun''s cold eyes came over, Shen Jianxin immediately felt cold all over his body, giving birth to the illusion that his strength was unfathomable and unmatched.


    Wu gusun just a little attention, then locked the position of Shen Jianxin. For a master like him who can''t wait to be born, he can feel any movement within tens of miles, not to mention that the other person is within a hundred steps.


    "Well! How bold! Han boy, you''re dead! " Wu Gu sun snorted twice, spread out his arms and glided in the direction of Shen Jianxin like a huge eagle.


    As soon as this Nuzhen master''s momentum came out, he immediately alerted many Nuzhen warriors guarding outside the tent.


    First they were surprised, and then they heard the cold and clear voice of Wanyan army commander from the tent: "there are assassins! Everyone should take charge of their own positions, keep the big account, and don''t panic! "


    Wan Yan Peifeng''s response to the battle can be described as extremely fast. With this command, he immediately stabilized around the tent, so as not to be caught in the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    In a twinkling, Wu gusun had turned into a dark shadow. After 60 steps, he approached Shen Jianxin''s position.


    It''s strange that Shen Jianxin didn''t run away. Instead, he filled the star hunting bow again and poured star power into the bow.


    Wu gusun stared at each other''s actions, and his face suddenly showed a sneer of disdain.


    Just now that one arrow sneak attack also just, now this kid doesn''t think a face-to-face arrow still can shoot oneself?


    Although the star hunting bow is the most valuable weapon of the Nuzhen nationality, its power is extraordinary, but it does not reach the power to kill the top martial arts with one arrow.


    Wu Gu sun didn''t believe it at all. The other side could shoot with his whole mind on guard, even if it was a Hawk Eye arrow with a star hunting bow.


    Thirty steps, twenty steps, the distance between the two is fast shortening.


    Wu gusun had a cruel smile on his face. He wanted to capture this arrogant and arrogant young man of Han nationality by himself and strip him alive in front of the battle in order to sacrifice the soul of Nuzhen who died under his arrow.


    The Han people in Wuzhou city must have seen the boy''s tragic death and no longer had the heart to fight.


    In this flash, Wu gusun had already reached Shen Jianxin''s ten steps.


    Hum! The star hunting bow made a rapid and incomparable sound, just like the nine sky falling stars, which shocked people''s mind.


    Filled with a lot of star power, tie Pu''s arrow turned into a black light, left the string and disappeared into the dark night sky.


    Wu gusun was all over and stopped in time.


    He did not expect that this star hunting bow could exert such terrible power in the hands of this young Han man.


    The speed of this arrow has exceeded the limit, even his eyesight can''t catch the track, and he just lost sight in front of the black water eagle.


    "Why? incorrect! This arrow? It wasn''t aimed at me? " Wu gusun was surprised, and then he reflected that if the arrow just shot at him, he would be sensed by his own Qi. Whether he was blocking or dodging, he would have time to react.


    But the arrow was not aimed at him, which made Wu gusun misjudge.


    Where does this arrow go?

 Chapter 441

    At the same time, Shen Jianxin''s face finally appeared a shallow smile.


    This arrow, of course, was not aimed at the idiot who rushed over, but continued to shoot at the man in the big tent.


    Who says you can only shoot one arrow? One arrow can''t kill you, so shoot another. What a simple and simple truth!


    That''s what Shen Jianxin thought. He wasn''t sure to shoot any of the three people with the first arrow, but if he shot two arrows, the possibility would be greatly enhanced.


    So he didn''t pay any attention to the master who flew over. Instead, he continued to lock the injured man in the tent with his spirit and shot out with one arrow.


    In the tent, busa and Wanyan Peifeng are standing face to face. They are fighting against the power of the spirit in the iron arrow.


    Wanyan Peifeng is exerting the soul sending skill he learned from Nuzhen Shamanism to the limit. Suddenly, he is caught off guard and hit by a roaring Tiepu arrow on his left shoulder. His eyes are wide open and his face is full of disbelief.


    But busa, who was held by him on his forehead, had a strange face, and his eyes became turbid and blurred.


    Wanyan Peifeng yelled, with an iron arrow on his shoulder, and fell on his back.


    The chief military strategist of the Nuzhen nationality, who has always paid attention to peace of mind, was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Because this arrow made him regret it. He could cure busa, but he failed in the end.


    The second arrow just now was so sudden that he had to stop. The result of stopping was that busa''s mind was damaged. Even if he was cured in the future, he would not be able to recover. That is to say, this arrow indirectly killed the commander of the Nuzhen army and turned the invincible commander into an idiot.


    Such an accident happened under his own eyes. How could he not make Wan Yan Peifeng angry!


    Now he had only one thought, that is, waiting for wugusun to catch the fierce archer who was not afraid of death, he would defeat him and his soul would be in hell forever, so that he could dispel his hatred.


    At the moment, Wu Gu sun''s face was stunned. At the same time, he had a long lost sense of shame in his heart.


    This is the feeling that he never appeared again after his martial arts accomplishment.


    Now, the young man in front of him has successfully aroused his sense of shame and his will to kill.


    "Are you ignoring me? You don''t feel my strength at all? Or have you come with the determination to die? "


    Standing ten steps away, Wu gusun didn''t start directly. Instead, he asked in a deep, hoarse voice.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin had already shot the second arrow, carried the star hunting bow directly on his shoulder, and did not hesitate to retreat. This retreat was three Zhang.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can walk?" Wu Gu Sun said with a grim smile.


    Behind him, there are eight Nuzhen warriors who have arrived after hearing the news, as well as the Nuzhen iron cavalry who are pouring into the central army''s tent from all directions. In a moment, the whole camp will be surrounded by water.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have the interest to talk with the other party at all, so he started the free Kunpeng body method, one plunder and five Zhang.


    Wu gusun was so angry that he was about to catch up with the young man with his famous "Eagle strike nine" method. Suddenly, he felt as if he had some invisible chains tied to him.


    Under the shock and anger, Wu gusun put out all his strength and burst out in a frenzy. He finally broke away from the invisible shackles. When he looked again, he was thirty feet away.


    What''s more irritating to Wu gusun is that the boy''s body method is like swimming fish in the water and flying birds in the air. He can swim easily, and his speed is not much slower than his eagle strike nine.


    I saw the other side turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to Wuzhou City.


    Wugusun was so angry that he roared up to the sky and ran wildly. He turned into a black line and went after him.


    As soon as they chased and fled, the movement was so big that it immediately shocked the whole Nuzhen army.


    Shen Jianxin had just made a small plan to keep the Nuzhen Super Master in the same place.


    Although only tied each other two breath time, but for the heart to escape him, obviously enough.


    The breath of the man behind him is like a sea of prison. Who wants to fight with the monster, as long as he can escape!


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to compete with his opponent. He picked up the weakness of the troops on the battlefield, rushed left and glided right. He played the word "Xiaoyao" in "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue" incisively and vividly. He entered into the space with no thick. He chose the gap that the women''s real iron hooves couldn''t take care of, and kept moving towards Wuzhou City.


    Wu gusun was furious and urged the nine changes of Eagle strike to the limit. However, he was dispirited to find that his opponent''s body method was faster than his own, and his angle was more tricky. It implied the truth of heaven and earth. Every change seemed to follow the trend, and the speed that had reached the limit was a little faster.


    "What kind of body method is this? Faster than me? " Wugusun felt a deep sense of shame.


    At first, the opponent made two unexpected arrows, which made him lose face. Then, he didn''t know what strange tactics he used, which made him slow to catch up with him. Now he found that the opponent''s body method speed was actually higher than himself. This series of blows made the black water Eagle deeply hit, so he decided to catch up with him at all costs.


    Bang! Boom! There was a loud noise from the battlefield.


    It turned out that when Wu gusun was chasing Shen Jianxin, he gave up his body method and directly flew the Jurchen fighting horse in front of him with the most insolent attitude, pursuing the opponent with a pure straight distance.


    All the Jurchen cavalry who stood in front of Wu gusun were knocked out by him.


    All the way, the momentum is amazing.


    The guards at the head of the city showed their frightened faces when they saw this man''s behavior.


    "Look! He seems to be chasing something A sharp eyed Royal Guard yelled.


    The crowd looked in the direction of his arm.


    "It''s Lord Shen! That monster is after Lord Shen! " At once someone cried out.


    A moment later, everyone on the top of the city could see clearly that the Jurchen cavalry outside the city was knocked upside down, and the reason for all this confusion was the young governor who slipped outside the city.


    "What did Lord Shen do? The man chasing him is terrible


    "Yes! Look at the cavalry. They are all chasing after me like crazy. "


    "Great! Nuzhen camp is in chaos. Brother Shen must have done something terrible! " Liu Ming exclaimed excitedly.


    Seeing Lord Shen rushing left and right in the middle of the enemy''s line and disturbing a large number of enemy cavalry, the defenders at the head of the city cheered in unison.


    Only fish picking Wei Xiu eyebrow micro twist, heart surprised incomparable.


    "Hell! What did that kid do in silence? Who on earth did he provoke? That guy hit 18... Shit! It''s 19 horses now, and the momentum has not been affected at all. These powerful people are not good at martial arts! How terrible


    Yu Caiwei is a true disciple of the matchless sword sect and a powerful one in the secret world. Naturally, she has enough eyesight to see that the man who is chasing Shen Jianxin is really terrible!


    "If it''s not a chase and a run, but a face-to-face fight, I guess that boy can''t even hold on to one move!" The more Yu Caiwei looked at it, the more frightened she felt. She thought that if she came to the end, she might not be the opponent of that person. How many moves can she make? Three moves? Or five moves?


    "Stand still! Don''t run away if you dare! There''s a way to pick me up Wu Gu sun was so angry that he could not even touch the corner of his opponent''s clothes.


    As soon as they fled and chased each other, they were close to the Wuzhou city wall.


    At this time, the sky has gradually brightened, showing a touch of white fish belly in the East.


    Yucaiwei squints her eyes and plans to jump down to help Shen Jianxin.


    But Liu Ming has already drawn a team of musketeers, aiming at the city, ready.


    When Shen Jianxin ran into the range of muskets and bows, Liu Ming waved his big hand and said, "all the moves, give me a bright spot, shoot!"


    The voice just falls, on the city head rang out a fire gun to blow the sound.


    Rows of iron bullets roared away and shot at Shen Jianxin''s back.


    Wu gusun suddenly stopped, big sleeves waved, double sleeves like two iron plates flying up and down, blocking all the iron bullets in front of him.


    Just this time, Shen Jianxin began to step on the wall and lift himself lightly.


    At every step, Shen Jianxin''s figure was raised by at least three Zhang, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was about to turn to the top of the city.


    At this time, Wu gusun was finally impatient, and his backhand pulled out a short blade as thin as a cicada''s wing from his back.


    This seven evil spirits weeping blood blade is in hand, Wu Gu sun''s clothes and robes have no wind, automatically, hunting.


    I saw that this peerless master of Nuzhen nationality swaggered forward, took six steps in the air, and rose to the height similar to Shen Jianxin.


    Wu gusun''s unique body method was revealed, which immediately frightened the people at the head of the city.


    Only Yu Caiwei and some of the innate martial arts of the royal guards turned pale one after another, because only when they reached their martial arts realm did they know what wugusun''s empty steps represented.


    The great master of martial arts of the Nuzhen clan has reached the realm of longevity, so he can fly in the air and control the wind without any dependence.


    The Qisha blood weeping blade in his hand is a top-quality spirit soldier, which is the treasure of the Nuzhen people, just like the star hunting bow.

 Chapter 442

    At the point of Qi Sha''s blood weeping blade in Wu Gu sun''s hand, the surging blood light turned into visible red awns, converged to his feet from all sides of the battlefield, and gradually condensed into a group of enchanting red light balls.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Wu Gu sun yelled and waved his Qi Sha blood weeping blade to Shen Jianxin.


    This seven evil blood weeping blade can collect massive blood gas and turn it into an extremely powerful attack power. The battlefield is the place where it can maximize its effect.


    Just as the short blade broke through the air, the ball of blood red light at the foot of Wu gusun suddenly burst open and turned into hundreds of blood blades, like a hundred crossbows volley, which shot Shen Jianxin who was climbing the city without thinking.


    Although he was hanging in the air, Shen Jianxin was very alert. When he heard the wind behind him, he miraculously speeded up again and rushed to the top of the wall with both hands and feet.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Nail! Nail! Nail! Nail!


    The four foot thick wall was hit by the blood blade, and the bricks and stones were flying around. In a moment, there were more than a hundred holes.


    that was close! Just a little bit, Shen Jianxin was nailed to the wall alive.


    Almost all the people on the top of the city held their breath until Shen Jianxin turned over and jumped onto the city wall. Then they vomited again, cheering and thundering.


    Wu Gu sun''s body was slightly shaken, and his face was hard to see.


    He didn''t expect that his opponent''s body method was so flexible that even Qi Sha Qi Xue blade didn''t clean it up.


    Now that the other party had entered the city, Wu Gu sun had to give up. He twisted his body and flew to the big tent of Nu Zhen.


    He is one of the great masters in the world. Since he can''t make a hit, he has no face to pursue.


    Where have the defenders on the top of the city ever seen such strong men flying in the air? What''s more, Wu gusun''s blow just now made hundreds of holes in the city wall. This amazing method is just like a monster.


    Most people are afraid once they come back to their senses. It''s really amazing that Shen Jianxin can successfully escape from this man.


    After turning over to the city, Shen Jianxin was also panting and sweating. The scene just now was really breathtaking. If he hadn''t used the explosive formula of wuliuzhenjing, he would have been killed on the spot.


    "Lord Shen, where have you been? Who was that man just now? Why are you after me? " Liu Ming, who is at the head of the city, is the first to come and asks in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing! I just touched the Nuzhen people''s tent and shot two arrows into it when they didn''t pay attention. As a result, the guy chased out like crazy and couldn''t fight again, so I had to run away. "


    "Touched the big account of the Chinese army and shot two arrows?" Liu Ming''s face was full of surprise, and then turned into ecstasy.


    Lord Shen''s divine archery was not in vain. He touched the front of the Central Military Tent of the Nuzhen people and shot two arrows. You don''t have to ask, it must be an important person of the Nuzhen people.


    If the commander-in-chief of the Nuzhen army or the military division were shot by him, then there might be a big turn in this battle.


    "You really don''t know who you shot?" Liu Ming asked reluctantly.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said nothing with a smile.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei and a group of soldiers also came to the two people.


    "I don''t know who you just shot. I only know that the one who chased you just now is black water Eagle Wugu sun, one of the three great masters in foreign countries. This man''s martial arts is very important. It''s really lucky that you can escape."


    "Black water eagle? That''s it! We Shen brothers are not weak either. " Liu Mingyuan was an official in the capital. He had never heard of the name of the black water eagle, so he laughed.


    Yu Caiwei is too lazy to talk to this official who doesn''t know anything. She reaches out to help Shen Jianxin and retreats to the city to have a rest.


    "Look! The enemy retreated! The Nuzhen tartar retreated At this time, the garrison on the head of the city yelled one after another.


    The three men looked up and saw that the enemy line outside the city was moving back slowly, as if they were going to retreat.


    The enemy troops are strong and powerful. How did they suddenly retreat?


    What''s going on in the other camp?


    Many people can''t help but cast their eyes on Shen Jianxin when they think of the crucial pursuit just now and the powerful attack of the Nuzhen''s peerless master.


    Mr. Shen, who has created miracles repeatedly, what did he do quietly?


    It must have something to do with Lord Shen. The enemy will never retreat without reason.


    The soldiers and people in Wuzhou were puzzled, but Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything. We could only bury this doubt in our stomach. Anyway, as long as the Nuzhen army was willing to withdraw, it would be a great thing.


    The Nu Zhen army moved slowly, retreated without disorder, and retreated for three miles before they set up camp again.


    The whole Wuzhou City was relieved. Although the Nuzhen army did not retreat completely, as long as they were far away from the city wall, the pressure of Wuzhou City would be much less.


    In the evening, another group of people appeared in Wuzhou.


    A total of 3000 people came in through the secret road in the mountains outside the city.


    Yang fanhui, the general of the town, was the leader. All the people who came with him were the royal guards recruited from various prefectures and counties.


    The entrance of this secret road is in Chengshou mansion. Although LAN Mingyu secretly took refuge with the Nuzhen people that day, she didn''t tell Nvzhen the news of this secret road. Maybe she wanted to leave a way for herself.


    With the addition of these three thousand new forces, Wuzhou City has a new atmosphere.


    Yang fanhui, the general of Jin State, appeared from the city guard''s mansion, and the first one found Shen Jianxin.


    "Is that Mr. Shen Zhenfu? Next, Yang fanhui led the Ministry to support Wuzhou. " The general of the town was smiling and very polite.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the slightly greasy middle-aged man in front of him and nodded gently.


    "I have brought 3000 royal guards, and there are still 2000 people on the way. What''s the current situation in Wuzhou? " Yang fanhui asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to speak, Liu Ming rushed to reply, "General Yang, we''ve beaten back the Nuzhen people''s sieges in the past two days. The Nuzhen soldiers attacked last night and were killed by us. Lord Shen shot the Nuzhen general himself. Early this morning, they have retreated three li away. "


    "Yes? ha-ha! That''s good! That''s good! You have worked hard. In the future, Yang will report the truth to the court. " Yang Fan regret skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    It can be seen that this person doesn''t believe what Liu Ming said at all. Just look at his smiling face.


    Liu Ming wanted to say more, but Yang fanhui waved his big hand and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to tell me so much, haha! I know all the official things. "


    "Since we are so unlucky here, we are grasshoppers on a rope, and we should protect each other. Shen and Liu are fully responsible for guarding the city. I''ll stay in this city for a few days. When it''s time, where do I come from? Where do I always go back? I promise I won''t say anything bad about you


    According to the tone of the general, he is an official. He was appointed by the imperial court to help Wuzhou City. He didn''t want to stay here. It''s just a walk.


    Liu Ming was stunned when he heard that he was not happy.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. He doesn''t have time to spend here with this official. It''s better to strive for time to rest and recover more energy.

 Chapter 443

    The 3000 new royal guards headed by Yang Fan soon put themselves into Wuzhou city defense.


    Although they brought a large number of firearms and some grain, they also brought many negative emotions to Wuzhou City.


    "Did you hear that? There is a secret road in the city. The royal guards enter the city through the secret road. "


    "If the city wall can''t be defended, those senior officials will certainly break through the secret Road, leaving us soldiers to die."


    "Wuzhou City can''t be defended. How powerful the Nvzhen is! Several roadside armies of the imperial court have been defeated, and they are not the opponents of Nvzhen at all. "


    "The Nuzhen Army wanted to surround the area and help. If they had not thought about the cost, they would have captured Wuzhou City long ago."


    With the infiltration of these royal guards, all kinds of rumors are flying all over the city, and all kinds of negative emotions are quietly breeding in the city.


    In particular, the news about the secret road made the original garrison of Wuzhou City suspicious of gods and gods, and their morale was shaken.


    Fortunately, the Nuzhen army did not attack the city in the future, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s another day. It''s a day without danger.


    Yang FanMei, the general of the town, did not interfere in the defense of Wuzhou City at all. Instead, she stayed in the city guard''s house with her own soldiers. When she saw the opportunity, she ran away at random.


    Naturally, Shen Jianxin didn''t have much interest in communicating with this fearless general. The defense of the city was basically handed over to Yu Caiwei and Liu Ming, while he focused on practicing martial arts and used the technique of observing Qi to detect the movement outside the city every two hours.


    With these royal guards entering the city, I believe that there is a secret road leading to the outside of Wuzhou City. It will not be long before Nuzhen people will know about it. Therefore, this group of reinforcements is probably the last one.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know how to defend Wuzhou City. He just felt that he had to make the last effort before he was qualified to think of a way out.


    Before that, he just wanted to practice hard, to perfect all the martial arts and skills he had learned, and to give full play to his potential.


    On the evening of the third day, the Nuzhen people''s army outside the city finally made a move.


    Five thousand cavalry appeared on the plain outside the city and gradually approached the city.


    Many Han people don''t understand that they can''t attack the city with cavalry, but before each attack, the Nuzhen army has to pull out the cavalry and slip around to show their strength.


    Maybe this is the way Nuzhen people use to frighten the enemy! After all, Nuzhen cavalry is unparalleled in the world. With these Nuzhen cavalry, Wuzhou is always reminded that it is just a lonely city and will be conquered sooner or later.


    The wind outside the city is whistling, and the grass and leaves are flying all over the plain. The yellow dust is misty and chaotic. Nuzhen gallops back and forth with iron hooves.


    On the top of the city, the whole garrison was in a tight line. The young soldiers were staring at the enemy under the city. Many of them were very nervous in the past few days, but now they didn''t care. It was clear that they had been transformed in the war, from a rookie to a veteran.


    The Nuzhen formation separated from the two sides, revealing a large formation in the middle.


    The defenders on the top of the city all turned pale when they saw the objects displayed by each other.


    Because there are more than a dozen odd chariots in the infantry camp of Nuzhen nationality.


    It''s a wooden wheel chariot made of a large number of trees. On it are huge wooden cabinets. These wooden cabinets are eight feet square and more than one foot high. In the cabinet are various firearms and super long pole weapons. The top is in the shape of a stacked wall. There are folding watchtowers in the middle. Each chariot can carry eight to ten soldiers. It looks like a movable watchtower. At first glance, it''s a weapon for attacking and defending.


    Next to these huge wooden cabinet chariots, there are more than a dozen small cars. Veterans who are familiar with the military array can see that they are the fire dragon roller coaster and windmill.


    They are equipped with various kinds of burning gunpowder and firewood heaps on four wheeled vehicles. When they fight, they quickly push them to the enemy''s array for arson, and use windmills to fan the fire to help it burn. They are sharp weapons to attack the city gate.


    In addition to these chariots, there are six high-rise ladders, which are arranged in turn.


    For a moment, all the soldiers and civilians in Wuzhou were silent, staring at the Nuzhen army outside the city.


    A few days ago, those fierce Nvzhen soldiers almost captured the city just by flying hook iron. Now there are so many weapons in the other camp overnight. This scene is really desperate. You don''t need to know that there will be a fierce battle next.


    On the top of the city, Yu Caiwei and Liu Ming, the generals, all looked worried and frowned.


    The sharp weapons of siege that appeared outside the city have already explained two things. One is that the Nuzhen people have follow-up troops, and they have also brought the sharp weapons of siege. It is very likely that the Daming army in southern Xinjiang has been defeated by them. The second thing shows that the Nuzhen people are determined to win Wuzhou.


    If the Nvzhen army has finished the task ahead of time and has defeated all the Daming troops in southern Xinjiang, they can formally put the whole southern Xinjiang into the cage as long as they win Wuzhou, the gateway of Southern Xinjiang, and will be ready to fight with Daming for a long time.


    The details of the change, carrying too much information, for a time surprised the city''s defenders can not digest, morale down again.


    At this time, a small group of Nuzhen cavalry broke away from the brigade and ran towards the east gate of Wuzhou City.


    When they arrived at the gate of Wuzhou City, they called out in a loud voice: "listen to the people in the city, our military commander Wanyan Peifeng has arrived and asked your leader to come out and speak!"


    At the head of the city, the taxi drivers turned their eyes to the direction of the generals.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and stands on the top of the city with a star hunting bow.


    "Now that I has the final say in Wuzhou, you have to fight and fight, and where are you going to get so much nonsense?" Shen Jianxin said in public.


    At this time, I saw a group of Jurchen cavalry outside the city, one of them came out in a row and stood in the front.


    The bearer was dressed in a white robe, graceful and generous. He was the commander of the Nuzhen nationality, Wanyan Peifeng.


    "So you are the principal of Wuzhou City! As commander in chief, you are brave enough to sneak into our Nuzhen camp and assassinate me. " Wanyan Peifeng nodded and praised.


    The defenders on the top of the city heard clearly, and then contacted the early morning of the attack, they all understood the reason.


    If it wasn''t for Lord general Shen himself to sneak into the enemy camp and assassinate the leader of the other side, I''m afraid the battle the night before yesterday would not have been so easy to win.


    "You stabbed our commander-in-chief busa into a serious injury, and then you were able to escape from the hands of the black water falcon. It''s really a young hero. It''s amazing! It''s amazing


    Wanyan Peifeng still praises Shen Jianxin, and his words naturally cause a cry of surprise on the head of the city.


    It turns out that Lord Shen succeeded in assassinating the commander of the other party the night before yesterday. No wonder the Nu Zhen army will retreat three li.


    Shen Jianxin listened to this man''s words, but he couldn''t hear what he wanted to say.


    Thanks to Wanyan Peifeng''s identity, he was qualified to say such words before the battle of the two armies. No matter who he was, he would be cut down by the Jurchen soldiers.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Jianxin can''t help but frown and shout.


    Wanyan Peifeng said with a smile: "the commander of our army is seriously injured, and the soldiers don''t want to fight. I want to make peace with you. As long as you promise me a condition, my Nuzhen tribe will withdraw today. "


    "Retreat?"


    "Do you really want to withdraw?"


    Wanyan Peifeng''s words seemed to have an irresistible magic. When he finished, inside and outside the city wall, there was a sudden silence. Everyone wanted to know what conditions he would put forward.

 Chapter 444

    "As long as you return our Lingbao star hunting bow to me, we will retreat!" Wanyan Peifeng shouts.


    When this condition came out, everyone was shocked.


    We don''t think this condition is too difficult. On the contrary, we think it is too simple.


    A precious bow, no matter how precious it is, is no more precious than the life of the whole city.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in Wuzhou City. If you can exchange a bow for the withdrawal of the Nuzhen people, it''s a great bargain.


    But is what the military adviser of Nuzhen nationality said credible?


    Wanyan Peifeng continued to say in a high voice: "this bow is originally a treasure of our family. If it was not lost in Wuzhou, we would not be interested in fighting at this time. As long as you are willing to return the bow, our army will withdraw immediately, and it will not be too late to attack Wuzhou next year. "


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin frowned and clenched his star hunting bow.


    What is the secret hidden in this bow that would make Nuzhen people willing to pay such a high price? Is there any fraud?


    Wanyan Peifeng under the city laughs and says: "are you reluctant to give up? "I want to kill the whole Wuzhou with my own private property?"


    Speaking from the heart, this sentence is a bit heartbreaking.


    For a moment, the soldiers in the city turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin and the star hunting bow in his hand.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei suddenly said in a loud voice: "Jurchen Tartars, are you afraid of the power of this bow? Last time he could shoot your commander with this bow, and today he can shoot you with this bow! "


    Yu Caiwei cried out and there was an uproar all around.


    Although everyone has seen the power of this bow in Lord Shen''s hands, no one can believe it. With this bow alone, Wuzhou City can be defended and the army of Nuzhen people can be defeated.


    Therefore, in front of Shen Jianxin is a multiple-choice question with only fixed answers.


    The Jurchen military strategist outside the city always keeps a smile on his face, which makes people unable to see his real intention.


    At this time, the general of Zhenguo also appeared. Under the protection of more than a dozen soldiers, he also boarded Wuzhou City and came to the opposite of Shen Jianxin.


    Yang fanhui heard the words of the Nvzhen military adviser clearly.


    It''s just a bow, even if the other party is lying! If the Nuzhen army really retreats, it will make a great contribution this time.


    Therefore, Yang fanhui put on an official tone, frowned and said, "Zhenfu, what are you still thinking about? It''s just a dead thing. If you throw it away, you can save the lives of all the people in the city. "


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was still motionless, Yang fanhui was impatient and said, "what are you doing? Do you still want to resist? I''m the general of Zhenguo. Now I''m ordering you to return this bow to the Nuzhen people


    "Why? I said you, how can you not turn around! This bow is originally someone else''s thing! You, you, you''re not going to pay it back soon


    Shen Jianxin was still motionless, holding the star hunting bow tightly.


    It''s not that Shen Jianxin is greedy for treasures, but he thinks that the meaning of the other party''s move is not simple, and can''t go on according to the rhythm of the other party''s hope.


    "Come on! Take down Shen Jian! It''s just stubborn! When is your turn in Wuzhou City? That''s ridiculous Yang fanhui said angrily.


    Several soldiers beside him stepped out to meet Shen Jianxin. These guys who are not afraid of death are probably new comers. They have never seen the strength of Zhenfu, so they have such a bold move.


    As soon as they got close, the royal guards immediately went forward to block the soldiers in the outer circle and forbid them to get close to Lord Shen.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart moved, vaguely understood the intention of the man outside the city.


    As the saying goes, the son of gold does not sit down. From Shen Jianxin''s personal assassination, the other side guessed that he was not a high-ranking man for a long time, and his foundation in Wuzhou City was still shallow, so he threw out a bait that had to be accepted, which was to make Wuzhou City chaotic and produce a different voice.


    "Good! I''ll give you this bow! I hope you will keep your promise Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin took off the star hunting bow on his back and threw it to the city.


    Seeing that he threw out the bow, the generals all around said softly.


    Some people sigh and others are glad. They didn''t expect Lord Shen to make a decision so soon.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was suppressed, Yang fanhui, the general of Zhenguo, was naturally elated, and even his head was high.


    Nuzhen military commander Wanyan Peifeng reaches out his hand and steadily catches the star hunting bow. He can''t help laughing.


    His laughter was full of pride, and it was full of vitality, and it became louder and louder, so that the ordinary soldiers on the city wall covered their ears one after another.


    "Ha ha! You Han people are as stupid as pigs! On the battlefield, it''s perfectly normal for us to cheat. "


    "Now without this star hunting bow, I''d like to see what else you can do! Let''s die Wanyan Peifeng laughs wildly.


    Shen Jianxin just looked at the man silently and didn''t answer.


    When I heard that Nvzhen''s military adviser had the intention of repentance, the morale of the defenders on the top of the city was so low that it could not be further reduced.


    Originally, it was not easy to give birth to a glimmer of hope. I thought that if I handed over the bow, the Nuzhen people would withdraw. In the end, it was nothing but joy.


    And everyone has seen the power of the divine bow in Lord Shen''s hands. Now the divine bow is easily cheated by the immortal woman. How can we fight the next battle?


    "It must be the high level of Nuzhen who is afraid of the long-range shooting of that divine bow, so she deliberately deceives us!"


    "It''s the general who made Mr. Shen throw away the bow! I''ve been cheated by Nuzhen Tartars There was a buzz all over the city.


    The city guards didn''t dare to say more, but when they looked at the general and the soldiers, their eyes were obviously full of bad things.


    Seeing that the real woman really repented, Yang fanhui was also unhappy. Seeing that everyone was looking at herself, he had to harden his head and said angrily, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? He dropped it himself! It''s none of my business


    At this time, Yu Caiwei cried out: "Nuzhen people are shameless! You don''t mean what you say! "


    Her clear female voice was heard clearly inside and outside the city wall.


    But the Wanyan military commander under the city laughed and suddenly spread his arms and pulled open the star hunting bow.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go! You return my bow, and I''ll give you an arrow, too! " Having said that, Wan Yan released his fingers like lightning, and the bowstring made a buzzing sound.


    In this shot, there was a bow but no arrow. Only the string sounded, but no arrow flew out.


    It seems like a play like move, but then, the defenders on the top of the city suddenly feel that the sky is spinning and everyone is unstable, and fall to the ground one after another.


    No arrow is better than an arrow!


    Wanyan Peifeng uses the power of his own spirit as an arrow to successfully affect the souls of countless enemies, leaving them with a headache and no intention to fight.


    Shen Jianxin snorted coldly and said, "I knew you would not be trustworthy! But don''t be too happy too soon, this bow is not what you use


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin opened his arms and held the circle. His eyes were shining like electricity.


    In a flash, he had forced the spirit out of the body with the skill of visualization, and a wisp of spirit flew into the air.


    The blood on the battlefield really has a great influence on the soul. Shen Jianxin only feels that the soul is as painful as being scratched by thousands of knives.


    He knew that his spirit state could not last too long. He gathered the essence and gathered the spirit to the star hunting bow.

 Chapter 445

    Wanyan Peifeng laughs, waiting to pull the bow again and shoot the arrow of the spirit. All of a sudden, he is shocked, and his face is unbelievable.


    Because he suddenly found that the star hunting bow in his hand was out of control, like a lot of self-consciousness, slowly tightening the bow string.


    Wanyan Peifeng was shocked, because although the star hunting bow was pulled open again, it was not pulled open by himself, but was driven by an inexplicable force to pull the bow.


    Moreover, with the help of the power of the star hunting bow, this strange force stuck him firmly on the body of the bow. As the bowstring was pulled apart inch by inch, Wan Yan Peifeng''s face suddenly turned very white.


    "You, you are out of your mind on the battlefield?" Wanyan Peifeng himself is also an outstanding person in the cultivation of the spirit. Of course, he knows what will happen when the spirit is attacked by the massive life and blood on the battlefield after it comes out of the body.


    At that time, the body of the star hunting bow, which had been pulled to perfection, suddenly stretched straight.


    At this critical moment, Wanyan Peifeng had no choice but to break his wrist and break his fingers, trying to free himself from the bow.


    Whoosh! The bowstring of the star hunting bow swept by and broke Wan Yan Peifeng''s left hand.


    He tried to break his fingertips by force, but he was still a little late.


    The left hand is missing, and the five fingers of the right hand are dripping with blood.


    And the star hunting bow, like a living creature, shot out quickly with the elasticity of the bow body, crossed a series of arc circles in mid air, shot up the city, and fell into Shen Jianxin''s hands steadily.


    The Daming garrison at the head of the city was stunned at first, and then cheered wildly.


    God''s bow chooses the Lord, this is a living God''s bow chooses the Lord!


    Heaven, I''m Daming! Wuzhou City can absolutely hold!


    For a moment, the morale of the city was greatly boosted, and everyone was excited.


    But wan Yan Peifeng, who lost his left wrist, was full of fright and stared at Shen Jianxin on the head of the city. He could not help shouting: "impossible! It''s impossible


    "How can you get rid of the battlefield when you force your bow out of the body? You should be dead by now Wanyan Peifeng roared at the top of his voice.


    This is the first time that the military adviser of Nuzhen nationality has shown such a look of astonishment among the armies.


    Seeing that the people of the military division university were seriously injured, the Nuzhen cavalry were not interested in fighting, and they all backed back to protect Yan Peifeng, while the Nuzhen soldiers in the rear rushed up.


    "Watch it for me! This is the end of your dishonesty! " Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and pulled out a wolf tooth iron arrow from the quiver beside him.


    Bow like the full moon, arrow like meteor, an arrow shot!


    As soon as the Jurchen cavalry saw that the boy was going to shoot arrows with a star hunting bow, the general immediately surrounded them and vowed to defend them to the death.


    However, the arrow was not directed at Wan Yan Peifeng, but the pen was directed at the battle of Nuzhen behind him.


    Wanyan Peifeng heart suddenly a cold, can''t help roaring: "impossible! You can''t do it! "


    Voice did not fall, the arrow has been flying into the Jurchen camp.


    Whoosh! The wolf tooth arrow pierced the neck of a Jurchen general. The man covered the arrow hole in his neck. Yiyiya couldn''t speak and fell off the horse.


    Without waiting for all the Jurchen soldiers to react, another leader was shot in the neck and fell off the horse.


    It is clear that there is only one arrow, how can you make two people fall to the ground?


    Everyone was shocked!


    As like as two peas, the next one was a horse, and a female general came down to the horse, just like the first two.


    At this time, someone finally saw the scene and yelled with the truth: "my God! That arrow is alive


    "It''s still killing people! Run In the battle of the Nuzhen people, someone yelled wildly.


    Yes, that''s right. The wolf tooth iron arrow shot by Shen Jianxin is flying like a living creature in the battle of Nuzhen nationality.


    It specially selects Jurchen generals to start, and then shoots an arrow through the neck, and then to the next target.


    The speed of this wolf tooth arrow is extremely fast, so fast that it completely exceeds the eyes limit of the soldiers, and it can''t lock the position at all.


    Sixteen Jurchen generals in a row fell to the ground in the middle of the arrow, and the Jurchen camp suddenly found it difficult to maintain its formation and became completely chaotic.


    "This, this is to control the arrow with the spirit, how can he do it? And on the battlefield? " Wanyan Peifeng ignored the pain of the wrist wound, his face was full of disbelief, and his mouth made a roar like a beast.


    He is about to collapse. What kind of Freak is he! He can not only take back the star hunting bow with the skill of controlling things with spirit, but now he can shoot and kill more than ten generals of our family with the arrow of spirit.


    Shen Jianxin''s action has gone beyond Wan Yan Peifeng''s cognition and imagination.


    "No! He won''t last long! He will soon be out of his wits, and his spirit will be able to bear the blood rushing to the sky on the battlefield. " Wanyan Peifeng had to comfort himself in his heart.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin''s arrow, after penetrating the necks of 21 Nuzhen generals, fell to the ground dejectedly.


    This arrow landed, blocking tens of thousands of Nuzhen people in the hearts of a huge stone is finally landed.


    The 21 Nuzhen generals who were pierced by this arrow are all middle-level generals in the army. Although their personal combat power is not so good, they are the foundation of the Nuzhen army and an important part of the army''s command system.


    Without them, it would be very difficult for the command of the commander''s battalion of the Chinese army to reach the whole army quickly. With the loss of these cornerstones, the combat effectiveness of the Nuzhen army would be weakened by at least one third.


    After watching this scene, Yan Peifeng''s flesh aches, but he has been staring at the young man holding the bow on the head of the city. He can''t help but meditate in his heart. As long as the talented magician dies, all the losses are worth it.


    However, Shen Jianxin, who shot this magic arrow, just turned white. No spirit collapsed on the spot. He was like a nobody. He even shook his arm at the Jurchen military master below.


    He wanted to express the meaning is very obvious, sorry, let you down!


    The arrow just now is really a sacrifice skill of controlling the arrow with spirit.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s spirit is strange. The consumption of that arrow just now is equivalent to a self explosion. Although it hurts a lot, it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. At most, it''s just a headache for a few days.


    However, this arrow not only killed the backbone of the Nu Zhen army, but also shot out the morale of the Ming army. There is a magic arrow like this. The fate of Wuzhou City will be able to hold! That''s what countless people think.


    This time, empress Cang withdrew. They were frightened by Shen Jianxin''s bow and then retreated three li. What a prestige and hegemony.


    Most of the people in Wuzhou City were very happy. If the boy named Shen didn''t give up the enemy with one arrow, and if the Nuzhen people started all the siege equipment, Wuzhou City would be seriously injured.


    However, when the Nuzhen army retreated for such a short time, some people began to think again.


    "It seems that the Nuzhen people are nothing special! Those Tartars are good at fighting in the field. They can''t attack the city with cavalry. " Yang fanhui pretended to be well versed in military affairs and said to the soldiers beside him.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, Yang fanhui came up to Shen Jianxin again. He coughed twice, and then said solemnly, "Mr. Shen, you''ve done a very good job! Wuzhou City, under the command of our general and you, will certainly be able to repel Nuzhen Tartars and return a home for the common people to live and work in peace and contentment! "


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin didn''t say a word, Yang fanhui said boldly, "now I will order you to go out of the city to pursue the military master Nuzhen. If you can lift his head, I will give you a big reward."

 Chapter 446

    Shen Jianxin has a headache at the moment. How can he be in the mood to pay attention to this idiot general? He turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    This leave, but Yang fanhui to angry.


    Yang fanhui is obviously a villain. Seeing Shen Jianxin smashing the enemy with one shot, he wants to raise himself by commanding the opponent. Even if Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to go out of the city to pursue, he will follow the trend as long as he makes a low-profile plea.


    But this young man did not pay attention to him at all, which made Yang Fan regret and angry.


    Sometimes, the more self abased people are, the more they want to be respected and recognized by others, and their emotions are particularly sensitive.


    Although Yang fanhui was a general of Zhenguo, he was a man of low self-esteem. Seeing Shen Jianxin''s indifference, he was naturally very angry.


    "Stop! I''m a grand general. You''re just the governor of the royal guards. I''m higher than you in terms of rank and status. I''m the real general of the army. How dare you disobey the military orders? " Yang fanhui shouted.


    The city was silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Yang fanhui is full of pride. He wants to denounce Shen in front of everyone and let him know that he is the general of the town and the chief general sent by the imperial court to Wuzhou City.


    Shen Jianxin turns around slowly and stares at the fat man in surprise.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Yang Fan regrets not from get a burst of palpitation, flustered way.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head, raised his right hand and waved. He said faintly: "it''s all gone! There is still a war to be fought tomorrow! Go back to sleep! "


    He is really tired, tired, just that hand self explosion spirit, is really too sad, lazy to care with this silly bird.


    After that, Shen Jian didn''t look back, turned around and walked down the wall.


    The soldiers around turned away, as if they didn''t hear the general''s roar.


    Yang Fan trembles with regret and anger. He stares at the direction of Shen Jianxin''s departure. His eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    However, he knew very well that the boy was now enjoying a high reputation in the city, and almost all the soldiers around him were his supporters, so it would be impossible to force him.


    On this night, the soldiers and civilians in Wuzhou City were sleeping soundly. With Lord Shen''s Magic Arrow, they seemed to have more hope to keep their homes.


    On the second day, the Nuzhen army attacked again.


    They pushed all the ferocious siege equipment to the front of the battle and slowly approached Wuzhou City.


    Slightly different from yesterday, in addition to those brave Nuzhen soldiers, there is a strange team in the Nuzhen camp.


    This team is full of monsters wearing animal skins and holding the scepter of animal bones. Their faces are painted with five colors of oil, and their mouths are chanting words. At the same time, their bodies emit a frightening atmosphere.


    "It''s a Jurchen shaman! So many people have come? " Yu Caiwei stood at the head of the city, surprised.


    The Nuzhen shaman means wizard in translation. These shamans are all the magicians in the Nuzhen people. They came to the battle, needless to say, to restrain Shen Jianxin''s flying arrows.


    The battlefield is already full of blood, which has a great restraining effect on spirits. If we add the deliberate targeting of these shaman witches, it will be difficult to kill the enemy with soul arrows like yesterday.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t like it, because his spirit could only be used once. If he wanted to use it again, he would have to recuperate for at least half a month. Therefore, the other party''s deliberate targeting was a waste of energy.


    I''m afraid the next battle will be a tough one!


    Boom! With the explosion of a fire oil bomb falling from the sky, the prelude of the siege of Wuzhou was officially opened.


    With the help of a lot of siege equipment, the Nvzhen soldiers constantly launched a fierce attack, causing heavy damage to the four gates at the same time.


    The Jurchen soldiers, armed with large shields, covered the city car and attacked the city gate at one go, bumping into the city gate one by one in the face of flying arrows and rolling hot oil.


    There are also those terrible ladder cars, which are covered with wet raw cowhide to prevent fire. The height is almost equal to that of the city wall. When these ladder cars are forced to push to the side of the city wall, the Jurchen soldiers hidden inside will wave their sabres and jump on the city wall in a condescending posture, trying to open a bloody hole.


    This is a real inch of land, an inch of blood. There are people fighting in every corner of the city wall.


    Although the number of Nvzhen soldiers who rushed to the city wall was small, they were all brave and fearless. They just wanted to seize more space and let more and more people rush to the city wall.


    The soldiers and civilians in Wuzhou, who are guarding the city, have already become red eyed. They can only break their bridges and fight behind their backs, because behind them is their home. With their wives and children, there is no way to avoid and retreat.


    They used knives, bayonets, fists, and all the power they could use to drive the women down the city.


    Some people even fell down the wall with each other in their arms, which happened every minute.


    "The west gate is broken!" In the distance came the anxious voice of the messenger.


    "Don''t panic! Take a group of people there, and even if you use corpses to block the gap, you have to block the gap for me. " Liu Ming, who is commanding the battle, yelled at the breach.


    "Yes, yes! Damn, Tartar''s ladder is finally on fire A cheer came from the city, followed by a shower of arrows, whizzing down the laughter.


    Almost all the city guards and the royal guards went to battle, which barely blocked the wave after wave of frenzied attacks of the Nvzhen soldiers.


    Thanks to a large number of royal guards coming from the secret Road, as well as a large number of materials they brought, otherwise Wuzhou City would not be able to resist the positive impact of the Nuzhen army.


    It is precisely because of the wrong judgment of the military strength and defensive strength in Wuzhou city that the Nuzhen army has gained a super high battle loss ratio.


    At the moment, Wuzhou City seems to have become a quagmire, making the Nu Zhen army sink into it and unable to pull it out.


    If we can''t beat Wuzhou City, the losses will be too heavy. However, if we want to continue to attack Wuzhou City, which is hard to bite, we have to consume more soldiers and materials than expected, which is extremely unfavorable to the whole situation of the southern invasion.


    Wanyan Peifeng, the wise military adviser in the Nuzhen tribe, is in the process of healing because of the pain of his broken wrist.


    For a time, the Nuzhen army was in a dilemma.


    However, the strength of the Nvzhen army has not changed, and the pressure on Wuzhou City has reached the critical point.


    On the top of the city, there are endless wars. Everyone''s nerves are like walking on a tightrope, walking on thin ice and trembling. They may collapse at any time.


    Even Yu Caiwei, a powerful person in the secret world, can''t support it any more. She selects the city''s experts to form a team, which is dedicated to wandering on the city wall. Where the war is hard, they will appear, and use their martial arts to make up for the lack of city defense.


    Rao is so. Yu Caiwei''s master team has also suffered heavy casualties. Two thirds of her good players have died in continuous combat, and there are only six or seven left.


    As for Shen Jianxin, the spiritual pillar in the hearts of the whole army and people in Wuzhou City, he is shouldering a heavier task than that elite team.


    Although he can''t kill people from a long distance with the arrow driven by the spirit, he is still a terrible character on the battlefield with the body of King Kong holding the star hunting bow.


    Within a hundred steps, as long as Shen Jianxin aims at the target, he will surely die.


    As soon as many Jurchen troops rushed up and were not close to the city wall, their generals were shot with an arrow. As a result, those Jurchen soldiers who lost their command were unable to attack the city in an organized way. They had to rely on their own bravery and brutality, and their combat power was almost weakened.


    And the siege equipment, though powerful, still depends on people to operate. The Jurchen soldiers who operate the equipment become the main targets of the archers on the city wall. With Shen Jianxin and star hunting bow, the end of those Jurchen soldiers will come.


    There are three ladders, which are destroyed by Shen Jianxin''s arrow until no one dares to approach them.


    Time flies on the battlefield. It''s Dusk in the twinkling of an eye.


    After throwing down nearly ten thousand corpses and siege equipment, the Nu Zhen army finally gave up, slowly contracted and returned to the barracks.


    Wuzhou City, on the other hand, is a solemn and stirring scene full of corpses.

 Chapter 447

    Poor Wuding River bone, still a dream girl! I don''t know how many young people have shed their blood on this city, but the cruelty of the war is that everyone who participates in the war has to face up to it.


    After this day''s fierce fighting, less than half of the 30000 garrison in Wuzhou City were alive, and there were nearly a thousand wounded. They were covered with blood, their mouths were dry, and their eyes were numb.


    If the Nuzhen people make a few more attacks like today''s, no one will know whether Wuzhou City can hold.


    At this moment, in the city guard''s mansion, Yang fanhui, the general of the town, gathered all his relatives together, and invited several commanders of the royal guards to discuss affairs in secret in the hall.


    "Nuzhen Tartars are so fierce! It seems that Wuzhou City can''t be defended. Where should we go? Do you have any good ideas? " Yang fanhui said with a modest smile.


    Next to him, one of the five big and three rough soldiers glared and said, "what else can I do? Fight with Nuzhen Tartars to the end! Kill one more and earn one more! "


    Voice just fell, Yang Fan regretted to frown, quite stunned to see to speak that person, impatient to put to wave a hand, way: "fool! too vulgar to be endured! Get him out of here


    The two guards immediately overturned the careless soldier and dragged him out of the chamber.


    "I''m looking for you to come here to discuss a perfect solution. We are our own people. We have to save our own lives before we can get promoted and become rich. Don''t you think so?"


    When Yang fanhui said this, his relatives and followers all around him joined in one after another, and the leaders of the royal guards had to nod.


    "In my opinion, our original team has been evacuating quietly from the secret road. When Nuzhen Tartars found us, we were more than ten miles away from the city, and then we went all the way north to Hengzhou. What do you think?" Yang Fan said with regret.


    A Royal Guard commander pondered for a moment and asked, "General Yang, if we lose Wuzhou in our hands, the imperial court will blame us in the future. What can we do?"


    This man''s question is also the question in the hearts of these royal guards officials.


    If you, Yang Fan, regret that you are willing to carry the pot, we will just follow you. Everyone''s life matters. If you don''t, the court will settle the accounts in the autumn, and we can''t run away.


    Yang fanhui, with an expression of wisdom in his hand, thought he had a plan. Instead of answering this question directly, he asked: "we are all from our own family. Open the window and tell the truth. Do you think Wuzhou City can hold on?"


    "Hard! It''s very difficult


    "Yes! The soldiers in Wuzhou City will be wiped out sooner or later, and the imperial court has no reinforcements. Even the immortals can''t keep them Each one of them talks about it.


    Yang fanhui nodded and said, "so, I have come up with a way. Instead of letting Nuzhen Tartars occupy Wuzhou, let''s set fire to Wuzhou City before we leave and let them attack and only get scorched earth. The imperial court can''t blame us for burning Wuzhou City! "


    "What?" Most of the people present were shocked.


    Everyone felt incredible for the town general''s wonderful ideas.


    You know, the secret road in Chengshou mansion can only be used for a small number of people to evacuate. Without being discovered by the Nuzhen army, it is the limit to evacuate two or three thousand people.


    According to General Yang, he wanted to leave the city with the royal guards and set off another fire when he left. In other words, he wanted to kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Wuzhou City.


    How does his brain grow? How could you come up with such an unlimited method.


    "General Yang, it''s really... But they won''t agree with Mr. Shen." A Royal Guard commander said softly.


    As soon as the words came out, many people at the scene felt a little ashamed. The boy surnamed Shen and his soldiers had been fighting in the city for seven hours. He kept on sleeping and blocked the Nuzhen people. If it wasn''t for other people, Wuzhou would have been broken.


    But in front of him, he was talking about how to abandon the city and escape. In order to escape punishment, he also wanted to burn Wuzhou. His dirty thoughts were no match for others.


    For a moment, the whole Council room was silent and quiet to the extreme.


    Yang Fan regretted his anger, narrowed his eyes and said, "in terms of rank, is my Zhenguo general bigger than Jinyiwei Zhenfu? In terms of background, my surname is Yang. I''m a member of the mother''s family of a lady. I''ll ask you a question, "do you want to die or live?"


    Without waiting for the public to answer, Yang fanhui suddenly showed his rare courage and angrily said: "if you want to live, follow me! If the child surnamed Shen dares to block our way of life, we might as well start first and do him. It''s all over! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him took a cold breath.


    Yang fanhui had a heart to kill Shen Jianxin for a long time, but the other party was still disrespectful to him. The main reason was that he was afraid that Shen Jianxin would report his abandonment of Wuzhou to the imperial court. As long as he died, Wuzhou City would respect itself, and he would be relieved to say whatever he wanted.


    But Yang fanhui wanted to kill Lord Shen, and all the people who heard the news were silent.


    Who didn''t know that the young Zhenfu had the greatest martial arts and archery skills. If it wasn''t for his superb archery skills, he would have destroyed Wuzhou long ago.


    If these people want to leave the city and run for their lives, they may be able to do it under the choice of life and death. However, it is not enough for them to have the courage to attack Shen Jianxin.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Yang Fan said regretfully, "are you afraid of him? I''m not afraid! That boy is also a good archer. We''ll take his bow and arrow and find someone to fight him


    "Close combat?" The leaders of the royal guards on the scene all glared at the general without blinking.


    People thought to themselves, how ignorant the general of the town is! Can''t he see that master Shen has the greatest martial arts and is brave enough to be unstoppable?


    Can you sneak into the Nuzhen army alone, assassinate the commander of the other side, and escape safely under the pursuit of the famous martial arts master Heishui eagle and the Nuzhen army, and fight with this kind of person? Is he out of his mind?


    At this time, an Old Royal Guard officer coughed twice and said faintly: "it''s a helpless move for us to leave Wuzhou to protect our lives. As for Lord Shen, don''t provoke him! To be frank, we can''t make him angry


    "Yes, yes! That man is also a young hero! It''s important for us to run for our lives. We don''t have to fight him! "


    "That''s right. If he stops us, we''ll all disperse. I don''t think he can stop us. It''s all for survival. No one wants to be a deserter! "


    Seeing all the people talking like this, Yang fanhui knew that he could not incite, so he had to give up the topic.


    "In that case, I will not force you. You go back and gather the old troops. Let''s get together at the gate of the city guard''s house on the third shift tonight. I''ll take you down the secret road and run for your life! " Yang fanhui said in a deep voice with a long face.


    The deep night sky is as deep as the sea. head


    The top of the cold star twinkle, coldly watching everything in the world.


    No matter ugly or bright, under the cover of the night, it is happening quietly.


    At the head of Wuzhou City, the cold wind is piercing, and the wind whimpers from time to time in the night sky, just like the cry of the dead.


    The watchman could not help but shrink his neck, wrapped his iron clothes tightly and licked his dry lips. He couldn''t help but miss the smell of meat in the bun shop in the north of Wuzhou City.


    "If only there had been no war!" The sentry thought.


    At the moment, the long street outside the gate of Wuzhou City guard house is full of black people.


    Among them, some were wearing dozens of Jin''s iron armor, some were wearing the flying fish clothes of the royal guards, some were covered with blood, and they could not see what clothes they were wearing.


    They all stood in silence outside the gate of chengshoufu, waiting for the chance to live.


    Finally, the gate of chengshoufu opened with a creak.

 Chapter 448

    Out of the gate of chengshoufu came the General Yang fanhui and his personal guards.


    As soon as he saw the dark crowd on the long street, Yang Fan was very happy and knew that the general situation was under his control.


    Who is not afraid of death? No matter who lives! It''s doomed to be a dead end if we keep on guarding. Our grand general will lead us to a living road. Who can not follow? Silly!


    At least two or three thousand people came in front of them. The dark line reached the end of the long street. Almost all of them kept silent. After all, what they were going to do was not worth boasting about.


    Yang Fan looked at the leaders of the royal guards, nodded, waved his hand and said: "go! Let''s get out of town


    There was a faint commotion in the team, and a trace of desire finally appeared on those numb faces, which was the desire for survival and the weariness of war.


    Just then, someone in the crowd suddenly lit a torch and said in a high voice, "do you want to escape? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the place illuminated by the fire.


    The old face, with a deep "Sichuan" shape carved between the eyebrows, seemed to sigh and be angry.


    Many people at the scene recognize this face. It''s said that old man Qu is an old spy in Wuzhou City. He has been employed in the Royal Guards for more than 40 years. In the past few days, the old man has also rushed to the front line with a knife, which is a great incentive for us.


    Old man Qu held his head high and glared at the people around him. In terms of seniority and age, these people can be regarded as his grandchildren. However, this kind of behavior tonight is not even worth being a bad old man.


    "You just slip away. Do you deserve Wuzhou people and your conscience?" Old Qu said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    He smelled an unusual smell in the crowd of the royal guards, so he kept an eye on it. He followed the team all the way here. When he saw Yang fanhui, he knew that they wanted to abandon the city.


    If the three thousand royal guards leave quietly, it will be a fatal blow to the morale and strength of the whole Wuzhou City. Without the three thousand main forces, they will not be able to withstand the next siege.


    So the old man was indignant and finally stood up at this critical moment.


    Yang Fan regretted that an old man stopped him. He frowned and winked at the soldiers beside him.


    Two soldiers with big arms and round waists strode forward to old man Qu.


    One of them said with a grim smile, "old man! You''ve had enough of yourself. Don''t get in the way of others. "


    "Who''s going to stop us? We''re not vegetarians." Another soldier called viciously.


    Old man Qu gave them a deep look and said: "some people are alive, but they are dead! I''m sixty-five this year. It''s not a pity to die, but even if my old man wants to die, he will die at the head of the city, facing the Nvzhen Tartars! "


    Before the words came out, one of the soldiers was very fierce. He pulled out his sword and hit old man Qu''s forehead with the handle.


    Bang! The sound was so loud that the royal guards were shocked.


    Old man Qu''s body shook two times, did not fall down, even did not retreat, just coldly staring at the man who started.


    At this time, Yang fanhui coughed twice and walked over quickly.


    "Old man, the so-called people have their own aspirations, you want to die, we want to live, the road facing the sky, each side, isn''t it good?" The general of Zhenguo said with a smile.


    Old man Qu shook his head, let the blood flow through his cheek, still stubbornly motionless.


    "You can''t stop it! Why? Besides, I''m the general of Zhenguo. I''m the biggest in Wuzhou City. I''ll ask them to withdraw. This is the general''s order! Do you understand? " The reason why Yang fanhui said so much to the old man was not that he was so kind-hearted, but that he was afraid of arousing the mutiny of the royal guards. This was also said to the royal guards around him.


    "Glory is my life! The royal guards of the Ming Dynasty, fight to the death Old Qu said word by word.


    These two words were heard in the ears of the royal guards around. Many people silently lowered their heads. Their minds echoed the glory when they first joined the royal guards. In just a few years, the royal guards had become a street mouse. Everyone was shouting. What glory could there be.


    "Royal guards? ha-ha! Old man, are you old fool! The imperial court sent you royal guards to Wuzhou City to die. Don''t you understand? You are abandoned children, all abandoned children! No one will respect you Yang Fan repents to show wildly, shout a way.


    "Get out of the way!" At the command of the general of Zhenguo, the soldiers came forward, grabbed the torch from the old man''s hand, stamped it out, and pushed the old man to the ground. If they were not worried about causing mutiny, they were afraid that they would kill him on the spot.


    "Forget that old thing, let''s go!" Yang fanhui exclaimed.


    The crowd rushed to the gate of chengshoufu.


    WOW! WOW!


    All of a sudden, those royal guards who just stepped on the steps of the gate retreated one after another, just like the ebb tide, and they all retreated to the long street.


    Because a man appeared at the gate of chengshoufu.


    It was a young man in black with a cold look and a long silver bow on his shoulder. He stood quietly on the steps, but he made the rebels retreat like hell.


    Because he is the most legendary man in Wuzhou City. He became the governor of the royal guards with a weak crown and killed the young hero of the Jurchen army with a magic bow.


    "Lord Shen, are you still hanging out so late?" When Yang fanhui saw Shen Jianxin, his face twitched twice, and he said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin stood alone on the steps, and his eyes fell on the bloody old man Qu.


    I saw him frown a twist, stride down the steps, the crowd automatically separated, came to the old man Qu.


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin bent down and helped old man Qu up. He wiped the blood from the old man''s face with his own hands. His face was extremely cold.


    Yang fanhui''s face changed and hesitated just as he bent over to help the old man.


    Several pro soldiers around the general of Zhenguo were eager to attack. The young man turned his back to everyone and seemed to have no defense. It was a good chance to capture and kill him.


    However, Yang fanhui held back this tempting impulse because he did not want to arouse public indignation, and he knew very well that the struggle between himself and the young governor was not a battle of force, but a battle of morale.


    As long as these thousands of royal guards are willing to follow them, even if the young man''s martial arts are no better, he can only stare at them. He can''t kill all these thousands of people!


    "Do you think I can''t stop you?" Shen Jianxin turned around and said faintly.


    The night wind was so cold that the torches were hunting and there was silence all around.


    To block thousands of people with one person, but the momentum does not fall!


    It turns out that there is a fierce man in this world! If it used to be only heard and rumored, now people on this long street have seen it.


    The boy didn''t bully people with martial arts, and he didn''t say cruel words. He just stood there, which made people dare not face up to him, guilty and scared.


    Yang fanhui, the general of Zhenguo, knew that he had to make a sound. If no one carried the boy to kill God, he would stand for a while and the whole team would be scattered.


    "Zhenfu, why are you suffering? Wuzhou City can''t be defended. We just want to find a way out. " Yang Fan regretted and said with a smile.


    "How to survive? Lost Wuzhou gate, Wuzhou city people can have a way to live? Can the people of Southern Xinjiang have a way to live in the Ming Dynasty? " Shen Jianxin asked faintly, which made everyone speechless.


    "Even if you escape this time, Nuzhen invades the Central Plains, where else can you escape?" Shen Jianxin asked harshly, adding a third tone.


    "I''m the general of Zhenguo, and I''m respected in Wuzhou City! I ordered the retreat. It''s a military order. How dare you disobey it? " Yang Fan regretted Shen Jianxin''s eloquence, so he used potential to suppress humanity.


    "Yes? Then I''ll kill you! " Shen Jianxin''s faint words shocked all sides.

 Chapter 449

    "Kill me? ha-ha! How dare you say that? " Yang fanhui seems to have heard something very funny, with a wonderful expression on his face.


    His personal guards were on guard one after another for fear that Shen Jianxin would be in trouble.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said faintly: "you confuse the army and run away without fighting. It''s time to kill


    "Ha ha! How dare you kill me in front of so many eyes? You try it? I''m the general of Zhenguo, and my rank is bigger than yours! I''m the cousin of imperial concubine Yang. I''m a relative of the emperor. How dare you kill me? " Yang Fan repents and laughs triumphantly.


    In his opinion, unless the boy has lost his mind, he would never dare to do it himself.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of soldiers guarding the three thousand royal guards. They all have to live on their own. How dare this boy say he wants to kill himself? Do you really think a cavity of blood is enough? Being an official can''t work with such a crude routine!


    Everyone on the scene is staring at Shen Jianxin, and see what he can do!


    Although he said that he would kill Yang fanhui, everyone didn''t believe it, and they didn''t believe that he would really do it.


    This is a grand general and a relative of the imperial family. If Shen Jian dares to commit a crime, no matter how the situation in Wuzhou city turns out, he will not come to a good end.


    Is it so unwise for this man to occupy the position of governor with the height of weak crown?


    "I''m sorry for you..." Yang fanhui realized that the situation had been settled. He was elated and said half of it, but he was shocked to find that the young man was like a ghost, and he suddenly bullied himself in front of him. In any case, he couldn''t say the second half of it.


    All of a sudden, the royal guards on the long street were completely destroyed.


    How dare this young governor do it!


    Does he really want to kill an official? The general of Zhenguo?


    Shen Jianxin''s move scared Yang fanhui''s bodyguards to death.


    There are many martial arts masters among them, and there are four of them who are born with martial arts. Before, they just thought that the young man''s shooting skill was amazing, but they didn''t expect that his body method and martial arts were so scared.


    Shen Jianxin took off the star hunting bow and twisted the bow string around Yang fanhui''s neck.


    As long as he was lucky, the sharp bow string would break the neck of the general of Zhenguo.


    "You, you dare to kill me? I, I am the leading general personally appointed by Lord Taifu! " Yang Fan regretted that he really regretted it. He knew that this young man didn''t play cards according to common sense, so he slipped away from the secret road quietly. He would not play such a big scene at all.


    However, even at this point, he still did not believe that the boy really dared to kill himself.


    Seeing Yang fanhui''s eyes flickering, Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "now I finally know why Li Chengliang sent you to Wuzhou City."


    "You, what do you mean?" Yang fanhui heard the strange tone of the other party, can''t help but stare.


    Shen Jianxin said with a loud smile: "you are probably one of Yang''s disciples who is very annoying, aren''t you? I tell you, old man Taifu Li sent you to Wuzhou to kill me. Do you believe it


    "What? What are you talking about? Master Taifu Li is so smart. If you dare to kill me, he will never let you go! " Yang Fan regretted that the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    "Before I kill you, there are some things I want to say in public!" Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    At this time, Liu Ming and Liu Qianhu had already arrived with a team of city guards, fighting with Yang fanhui''s own soldiers.


    The situation in Wuzhou City is becoming more and more tense, and the atmosphere on the long street is dignified to the extreme, which has reached a critical moment.


    "All the officers and men of the royal guards listen to the order. There''s nothing wrong with your desire to live. I don''t care. However, you are bewitched by this silly bird to think that the imperial court, regardless of Wuzhou, sent you to die. That''s a big mistake! "


    On the long street, Shen Jianxin''s words resounded through the sky. Everyone held his breath and heard them clearly.


    "Fish thousand households, please Phoenix drive!" Shen Jianxin suddenly said aloud.


    "Feng Jia?" When all the people present heard this sentence, they were all stunned. How can this word be freely exported? There is only one person in the world who can afford this word. That is the empress of Ming Dynasty.


    Squeak! The gate of chengshoufu is pushed open slowly, and yucaiwei comes out with a man.


    With picturesque eyebrows and eyes, red lips, and a phoenix robe, she is dignified and charming. What an amazing woman.


    "This palace is here to guard the gate of the country with the kings!" Zhang Yan, the empress of Ming Dynasty, seems to be the real empress of a big country with her appearance and elegant demeanor.


    The whole street was so silent that even a needle could be heard clearly.


    "It''s the queen!"


    "It''s really the Queen''s Phoenix driver!"


    "See the queen!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole street is full of people kneeling.


    Only Shen Jianxin, Yu Caiwei and the general of Zhenguo who was pulled by bow string didn''t kneel down.


    Empress Zhang Yan suddenly appeared, for the whole Wuzhou City, it is just like a shot in the arm, is a fierce medicine.


    No one will doubt that the identity of the empress is false, because no one will do such a stupid thing. The risk is too great, and the probability of being exposed is too high.


    Yang Fan regretted that Zhang Yan, the empress of the dynasty, appeared here. With the presence of the empress, the lady he relied on was nothing.


    And for the royal guards, the arrival of the empress Phoenix, how fierce the psychological impact on them!


    Are we really hoodwinked? The imperial court did not give up Wuzhou. Did it give up us?


    Even the empress herself is in Wuzhou. Will the imperial reinforcements be far away? Wuzhou City is definitely not a lonely city!


    Lost confidence and inexplicably back to the hearts of many people, they from doubt to shock, but no one to think, why did the queen come to Wuzhou?


    Zhang Yan nodded slightly and moved the lotus step to Shen Jianxin.


    "Shen Aiqing, the next thing is up to you! If the Nu Zhen army does not retreat, our palace will never leave Wuzhou! " Having said that, Zhang Yan, accompanied by Yu Caiwei, ascends the steps and returns to Chengshou mansion.


    Yang Fan''s face turned pale and trembled, but he still didn''t believe that the other party dared to kill him. He stammered: "misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding! Lord Shen, you are the master of Wuzhou City in the future! "


    Shen Jianxin smiles and says in a low voice: "Lord Yang, there is something you may not know. I killed both Yang ting and his son myself. Do you think I dare to kill you? "


    "Ah? Yang, did you kill uncle Yang? " Yang Fan regretted that he was scared to urinate.


    Compared with Uncle Yang, Yang Fan''s regret is the beard on the onion! Even compared with Yang Ting, his position in the clan is much worse.


    This young man even killed his uncle, father and son. How dare he provoke him? As long as I knew that he had something to do with the empress, I didn''t want to touch the mold!


    Just when the crowd was in a state of surprise, Shen Jianxin''s hand began to bow and fell, only to hear the sound of miso.


    Yang fanhui, the general of Zhenguo, rolled his huge head down the street. His blood was like a fountain and splashed everywhere.


    Yang fanhui, a pair of dead fish eyes protruding round, died, only blame oneself not long eyes.


    His personal guards were all trembling like cicadas. They did not dare to move, let alone avenge the general of Zhenguo.


    Since the moment when the young governor carried out the empress Fengjia, the victory has been decided. Except for the imperial edict of the emperor, no one can change Yang fanhui''s fate of failure.


    But everyone didn''t expect that the young governor was so decisive that he killed Yang fanhui.

 Chapter 450

    Shen Jianxin held the bow and looked around. He paused and yelled, "don''t panic, everyone is the royal guards. There''s nothing to discuss."


    Listening to what he said, many people on the scene calmed down and listened to him carefully.


    "Before, you didn''t know that the empress Fengjia was here and was bewitched by Yang fanhui. If you don''t know, you won''t be guilty. I won''t investigate. Now I just want to ask you, since the empress is in Wuzhou, do we have to withdraw the royal guards? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Next to him, a young royal guard clenched his fist and yelled at the top of his voice: "what an egg! The empress is in Wuzhou. If we withdraw first, we will not be men with handlebars! "


    "Good! You have a point. But I didn''t stay in Wuzhou for the sake of the queen. " Shen Jianxin''s next sentence was awe inspiring in everyone''s heart. He thought that the boy would dare to say anything!


    If this sentence is spread by people with a heart, it may be a crime of disobedience.


    Shen Jianxin said slowly: "but if the dragon city is here, don''t ask Hu Ma to cross Yinshan! As a man in royal guards, I am willing to guard the country for all the people in the world. "


    Strange to say, when Shen Jianxin said these two words, a silver light rose from the sky, reflecting the night like the day.


    It was the star power in the star hunting bow, which was released by Shen Jianxin. The star power soared to the sky and echoed with the stars in the sky, forming a special resonance.


    Shen Jianxin himself also got great benefits in this resonance.


    A vast and majestic star force runs through his whole body, mobilizes those star forces originally accumulated in his body, and forms a powerful force, which is incomparable. He swims from his lower abdomen and goes straight to Si Man acupoint.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would have the impulse to attack the acupoints at this time.


    Although there is a certain amount of star power hidden in the star hunting bow, Shen Jianxin didn''t think that the star power would be enough to attack the acupoints, so he didn''t want to swallow the star power.


    Unexpectedly, when he faced thousands of people to express his feelings, he coincided with a certain opportunity to achieve the Epiphany state of "noble and upright spirit, pouring blocks in the chest" in the legend, which even aroused the star power in the star hunting bow, and when he was out of control, he automatically began to attack the acupoints.


    Although his heart was full of waves and his true Qi kept shaking, Shen Jian''s heart didn''t move at all, but continued to say word by word.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to restore the glory of the royal guards! We should defend our country to the death in the name of the royal guards! "


    "Defend the country to the death!" The royal guards all around are boiling with blood and yelling after him.


    "In the first World War of Wuzhou City, we will play the role of the royal guards! Let Nuzhen Tartars know that there are heroes among the Han people, and there are also heroes who suppress the world! " Liu Ming stood beside Shen Jianxin and yelled at the top of his voice.


    The royal guards all around answered the promise, and everyone was very excited.


    They were originally a defeated army that wanted to escape, but under the encouragement of a few words, they changed into full of fighting spirit and confidence.


    Because Shen Jianxin let them know, in the face of foreign invasion, there is no way to retreat! Instead of being a coward and dying on the road of escape, it''s better to follow the Zhenfu people to fight happily, although death is still glorious.


    Especially the young royal guards, they are more impassioned and vigorous. They want to rush to the city now and fight with the Nuzhen Tartars outside the city. They are famous in history.


    As for those old doggies, their confidence in running away has been shaken again and again.


    No matter the empress''s sudden appearance, or the general of Zhenguo was killed by the young royal guards on the spot, they deeply felt the confidence and determination of the other side to defend the city.


    If someone still wants to leave at this time, I''m afraid the end will be worse than that of Yang fanhui!


    Anyway, there''s no way out, so it''s better to break the bridge and make a bold move. Maybe you can have a bright future. You can have a good time in the worst case.


    The vast majority of the royal guards present already had an answer in their hearts, but a small number of them refused to give up their heart. In particular, the personal guards brought by Yang fanhui would not turn to Shen Jianxin in a few words.


    In the face of a group of passionate, morale like rainbow crowd, they this group of people silent, seems out of place.


    Although there are not many of them, there are also hundreds of them, which do not seem to sell.


    Although Yang fanhui died, it doesn''t mean that these people are afraid of death.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at the crowd and found out the situation easily.


    "I know some of you are not convinced and want to escape from the city! Is that right? " Shen Jianxin''s eyes are like a moment, light way.


    Those who were swept by his eyes bowed their heads.


    "I''ll give you a pillar of incense time, and I''ll stay on this step. As long as you knock me down, you can pass the secret road!" Shen Jianxin''s next sentence was like a stone breaking through the sky.


    All the royal guards present were shocked!


    Is this boy going to guard the secret road by himself?


    As long as you knock him down, you can pass?


    He is too big! Although his archery is outstanding, he thinks he is immortal in the face of hundreds of impetuous soldiers?


    Those soldiers and bodyguards, who had already harbored different intentions, moved one after another. You look at me, I look at you, and they all came forward.


    There are also the royal guards who have lost their fighting spirit. They want to fish in troubled waters. When they see the chance to enter the secret road and leave the city, they are naturally in high spirits.


    "Lord Shen, what you said is true? Can we leave as long as we knock you down? " A personal guard captain said.


    Although the man opened his mouth, he was really afraid that Shen Jianxin would turn over and ask someone to take him down.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "not bad! You don''t want to defend the city. It''s no use staying here. As long as you can beat me, I''ll let you leave! "


    "What do you mean by single choice? Or can we do it together? " The captain of the pro guard gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice.


    "Whatever! As long as I fall, you can go! " Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    At this moment, the four full acupoints in Shen Jianxin''s body are rising faintly, the true Qi is surging, and the Chong acupoints are about to come.


    4¡¢ In all directions. Full, full, full. Four full point mainly refers to the kidney meridian pulse, blood in this cooling condensation, full of acupoint space.


    This acupoint is an important one for practicing Qi refining in ancient times. Shen Jianxin only feels that his whole body''s Qi is converging to Si Man acupoints. Gradually, this acupoint has the illusion of condensing Qi.


    With each breath, the real Qi in the body and the air from the outside are inhaled into the body. Through Tiantu acupoint to Siman acupoint, the gas state is condensed into liquid state, filling the acupoint orifices bit by bit.


    A large amount of heaven and earth energy is absorbed into Shen Jianxin''s body. One part of it is used by the Xingli in Shen Jianxin''s body and impacts Si Man acupoint. The other part is continuously compressed and liquefied, turning into drops of real water and converging in Dantian Qihai.


    The remaining vitality of heaven and earth, however, rushes left and right in Shen Jianxin''s body, and there is no way to vent, which makes the meridians bear a heavy burden.


    "Good! Brothers, he killed General Yang. We''ll die when we go back. We''ll fight! " The captain of the pro guard gave a high shout, held a waist knife in his hand, and surrounded him with his companions.


    A total of eight people, all good in the army, killed Shen Jianxin with red eyes.


    Behind the eight, there are more than a hundred royal guards who are not willing to stay in Wuzhou City. Everyone is ready to attack at any time.


    If it is true that as long as Shen Jianxin is knocked down, they will be able to get out of the city. They will never stay.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Eight people rushed up with their own hands, and the knives in their hands waved to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin raised his left arm and made a stroke in the void.


    A wisp of sword Qi shot out, and easily cut the leader of the soldier in front into two.


    With Shen Jianxin''s fingertips moving, he pulled out sword Qi one after another in the void. All the soldiers who rushed up the steps were cut into pieces.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, none of the eight valiant soldiers survived.


    Everyone was frightened by Shen Jianxin''s hand.

 Chapter 451

    No one could have imagined that the young governor was so fierce that he could easily unload eight pieces of the people''s Congress. In a flash, the steps of the city guard''s mansion had become the killing ground of the Shura.


    And the most terrible thing was that none of the thousands of people on the scene could see his means. They only saw the governor lift his weight lightly and cut those unfortunate guys into pieces after a few strokes.


    At this time, the vast majority of the people on the scene were trembling, which reminds me that the royal guards once represented absolute darkness, offending a high official of the royal guards, breaking up the corpse on the spot was not a very painful way to die.


    The royal guards, who had the intention to retreat, were all frightened. Under such fierce means, they could not resist at all.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took the initiative to walk down the steps. His eyes were as calm as water, and he swept the crowd quickly.


    Then, Shen Jianxin pointed out that a wisp of sword Qi passed through his head and shot a royal guard general flag who was shrinking into the crowd on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t like it at all. He quickly pointed out six fingers. Each finger shot a sword Qi and reaped a life.


    Another six people fell to the ground and died with their heads broken.


    After shooting the six sword Qi in a row, Shen Jianxin''s excess energy was slightly relieved, and the meridians finally stabilized.


    Full of star power, mixed with the vitality of heaven and earth, is still pounding the four full acupoints. Shen Jianxin''s face does not change, but his chest is full of waves.


    He knew that his situation was not right, so he had to crack down on the situation as soon as possible. Seven people were killed in a row. All of them were people who were greedy of life and afraid of death.


    Until Shen Jianxin stopped, the royal guards in the whole street were so scared that they didn''t even dare to go out.


    It''s no wonder that the governor of Zhenfu was able to occupy a high position as a young man. His martial arts were unheard of. This method of killing and cutting was too sharp.


    "These seven people are the most anti bony. Did I kill them wrong?" Shen Jianxin smiles at the people on the other side and shows his big white teeth.


    The men knelt down on their knees, raised their hands and said in a loud voice, "no mistake! Good job, my Lord


    The royal guards all around were frightened, because the seven people who were killed just now were the ones who were the most rebellious in the royal guards and Yang fanhui.


    Many people thought to themselves that Yang Fan was not wronged for his death. It turned out that Lord Shen had a good ear and eyes. He had already found out Yang thief''s party clearly. Lord Shen didn''t miss anything. Who would dare to fight against such a powerful man.


    At this time, everyone knows that there are only two ways in front of them. One is to stick to the end, fight with Nuzhen Tartars, and wait for a miracle. The worst thing is that all of them die in the city and remain famous in history. The other is that they are ruthlessly killed by the governor and kill their families.


    These two roads are in front of us. We both know how to choose them!


    "I''m willing to follow you and guard the country!"


    "I''m willing to follow you and guard the country!"


    For a moment, all the people in the street roared loudly, like thunder, straight to Xiaohan.


    Shen Jianxin managed to stabilize the situation in the city by combining kindness and power. Everyone had no other choice but to fight back.


    Moreover, there is queen Zhang Yan in the city, which also gives a glimmer of hope to the royal guards and the city defense forces who are determined to fight to the death. The Ming Dynasty will never let the queen fall into the enemy''s hands. Reinforcements will come, and as long as they can defend Wuzhou, all of them are able to protect the Phoenix and have a lot of opportunities for promotion and wealth.


    Unconsciously, the sky has been slightly bright. There is a touch of fish belly white in the East.


    After this night''s purge in Wuzhou City, the whole army was in a new mood. Everyone was determined to follow the young governor all the way to Wuzhou City.


    What makes all the soldiers and people in Wuzhou City even more relieved is that the Nuzhen people''s army outside the city has delayed to attack the city. I don''t know why.


    At the moment, Wanyan Peifeng is in a rage in the central army''s tent of Nuzhen nationality, scolding all the generals around him.


    "In just two days, more than 10000 people have been damaged. Are you all pigs? Line up and send them to the bottom of the city to be killed? " Wanyan Peifeng said angrily.


    In the past two days, Wan Yan Peifeng was lying in bed to heal his wounds. He didn''t pay much attention to military affairs. He just ordered his subordinates to attack the city as hard as possible, but he didn''t expect that the army would pay such a high price.


    "We don''t know why the garrison of Wuzhou City seems to have a lot of manpower and a large number of firearms. Our army was caught off guard and suffered heavy losses." A Jurchen chief replied in a low voice.


    These arrogant soldiers have always won battles. From east to west, from south to north, they seldom meet enemies. In this attack on the southern border of the Ming Dynasty, all the enemies they met were overwhelming, but they did not expect to encounter a big nail in Wuzhou City.


    Originally, I thought Wuzhou City was just a piece of fat meat on the chopping board, which was slaughtered by others, but I didn''t know it was poisonous meat. Just sniffing it, I felt dizzy and flustered.


    "Go and ask Mr. Wu gusun to come here!" Wanyan Peifeng thought and waved.


    Not long after, Wu gusun came to the big account of the Chinese army.


    In recent days, Wu gusun has been practicing martial arts in closed doors. He failed to pursue the young assassin outside Wuzhou City. His body method and speed have been compared, which makes him very unhappy.


    Therefore, he is practicing a unique foreign skill, Linghu tizongshu, in order to catch up with and surpass his opponent in body method.


    Great masters of martial arts like Wu gusun attach great importance to the realm of martial arts and the means of using power. As for body techniques, these are only minor skills, so they don''t work hard.


    This defeat also made him learn from the bitter experience and be brave after knowing his shame. He vowed to make up for his shortcomings. For him, it only takes a few days to master a body method, which is also the strength of the great masters of martial arts. For them, all their martial arts skills can be used.


    "Brother Wanyan, what can I do for you?" Wu Gu Sun said faintly.


    Wanyan Peifeng said with a smile: "the war of our Nuzhen people is not going well. I''m worried that Wuzhou City will have a long dream. I want to ask brother Wu to lead a team of martial arts experts to sneak into the city to decapitate and kill the generals in the city. What do you think of brother Wu? "


    Wu Gu Sun Wei pondered and nodded: "yes!"


    These two top figures of Nuzhen clan think of the boy with the star hunting bow in the city.


    It was the young man who shot and killed the commander of busa and a large number of Jurchen generals with his star hunting bow that led to the improper command of the army and fell into the current situation from the advantage of complete victory.


    Now Wanyan Peifeng is like a model. He also decides to organize an expert army to sneak into the city and assassinate the other party''s general. The primary target of the assassination is the young man with a star hunting bow.


    But if you think about it carefully, this method is really feasible. There are many experts in the Nuzhen clan, and Wu gusun, a great master, leads the team. As long as you give him the chance, if you have the mental calculation, you can easily succeed.


    As soon as the boy dies, Wuzhou City will be broken immediately.


    "Brother Wu, just don''t worry. After you enter the city, I will send a large army to attack the city day and night, so that the garrison in the city can''t mobilize forces to round you up. When you enter the city, just let it go. " Wanyan Peifeng said in a deep voice.


    Wu gusun shook his head and sneered: "no need to mobilize people, I''m enough alone! If you meet that boy again, he will die. How can Wuzhou City stop me? "


    Wan Yan Peifeng is a little stunned. He says that the great master is a little too much. No matter how good your martial arts are, if you are besieged by thousands of Jiashi in the city, wave after wave of consumption will not give you the chance to return your breath. Even if you are a strong man in the longevity realm, you have to drink bitterness on the spot.


    However, of course, he would not say it so directly. Instead, he said with a rather euphemistic smile: "brother Wu''s martial arts are unparalleled. Of course, I know. But it''s a national war, not a personal contest. Brother Wu, please take care of the other Jurchen warriors for me, and they will also cooperate with you to find that person. "


    "No matter how strong the king of silver wolf on the grassland is, he also needs wolves to drive away his prey. What does brother Wu think?"


    Wu Gu sun''s face was gloomy, and he nodded his head wildly and said coldly: "good! I''ll go into the city tonight and pick the boy''s head to see you! "

 Chapter 452

    The Nuzhen people''s army has temporarily stopped and will attack the city in the future, which gives all the soldiers and people of Wuzhou a precious chance to breathe.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s condition is not very good. Because the process of impacting Si Man acupoint is much more difficult than expected.


    The star power contained in the star hunting bow, together with Shen Jianxin''s own inside information, has successfully aroused the instinct to attack the acupoints and orifices, but these star powers are still not enough. In the process of impact, they not only consume a lot of body, but also have no chance of success.


    The problem is that once it starts to impact the orifices, the Star Force in the body is ready to move, it is not controlled by itself, and it can''t stop at all.


    So Shen Jianxin had to stay away from the secret room of chengshoufu and practice meditation. He didn''t dare to be disturbed any more.


    All matters in the city will be handled by Yu Caiwei.


    Fortunately, the only woman among the true disciples of the matchless sword sect honed and grew up quickly on the battlefield, and gave full play to what she had learned.


    Yu''s family was originally a frontier clan. Yu Caiwei was instructed by a famous teacher when she was young. She had learned military tactics, but now she just shows her strong points.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the sky is like ink.


    In the northeast corner of Wuzhou City, three sentinels are leaning on the city wall to chat and fart. The content of their conversation these days falls on the young and beautiful yuqianhu. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention because they are young and beautiful.


    It''s just a pity that there were seventeen or eight soldiers in this group talking about this topic two days ago. But tonight, there are only three left.


    Before talking about the beauty of the companions have been killed in the city, which also let the rest of the people somewhat sigh.


    It''s a long night. It''s chilly.


    A young soldier with a round face sighed, "how long will this battle last? Zhang Dacheng, Xu Siniu, they are all dead. I''m so scared. Will I die the next time Tartars attack? "


    An old soldier beside him said with a smile: "be content! Every day is a day. However, this time we are fighting a national war. I heard from the adults of the royal guards that we are guarding the country for the people of the world. We are proud to die! "


    "Don''t listen to them. All the officials speak well! I can''t keep them. They can run faster than anyone else Another fat taxi driver said with a smile.


    The old man straightened his back and cast his eyes on the deep night.


    "Not the same! The young governor who came here this time really wanted to fight hard! It''s said that he personally killed Yang fanhui, the general of Zhenguo, last night, and his morale is greatly determined. "


    "I know that young man! That archery is amazing! The Nuzhen Tartars dare not turn back! He is my idol As soon as the round faced soldier mentioned Shen Jianxin, his eyes lit up and his face was full of worship.


    Just then, a cool wind blew by.


    Three people can''t help but shrink their necks at the same time. They are shocked to find that there is a figure on the wall and stand with their hands down.


    Without waiting for the three poor soldiers to make any sound, there was only a dull buzzing sound in their ears. At the same time, they were put out by Wu gusun''s powerful internal force, which made their whole body bones broken and collapsed to death.


    Wu gusun walked into Wuzhou City with ease.


    With the ability of such a powerful man as he, it''s easy for him to sneak into Wuzhou city quietly.


    From the city wall behind Wu gusun, a group of Nuzhen masters appeared one after another.


    There are 16 Jurchen masters in this team, all of them are excellent military players with unique skills. They are good at assassinating and destroying. Most of them have the accomplishments of the innate martial arts. Among them, there are two powerful people in the secret world.


    Mo Zaihan is from xuanyouzong of Nuzhen nationality. He is good at assassinating. He is the leader of the dark guard in the army of Nuzhen. He is responsible for protecting the commander. Last time marshal busa was attacked in Dagang, he was responsible for it. So this time, he sneaked into Wuzhou City with wugushun to find someone''s trouble.


    Bulaco is the leader of tiefutu of Nuzhen nationality. He is a powerful man in the secret world. He is well trained. He is not bad at Vajra. He has a lot of experience in the Nuzhen army and is awarded the rank of commander Wan Fu. If he is not too fond of killing and repeatedly breaks the military discipline, his position is not under busa.


    Almost all of the remaining 14 experts in the innate realm came from the secret guard and the tiefutu department. These two special operations forces, one is positive and the other is extraordinary, have made great contributions to the Nuzhen people.


    According to the plan made by Wan Yan Peifeng, after bulaco and Mo Zaiyan lead their masters to sneak into the city, the tiefutu Department raids the Daming armory with the goal of destroying Daming firearms, while the dark guard intercepts Daming officers halfway, making it impossible for them to form an effective organizational system.


    As for wugusun, he just had to go straight to chengshoufu, kill the boy and take back the star hunting bow.


    If the city Lord''s house is heavily guarded, wugusun mainly harasses Wuzhou City, waiting for the gathering of dark guards and tiefutu''s men and horses to decapitate Wuzhou City.


    If the situation is not good, you just need to light the cloud piercing arrow, and the Nu Zhen army outside the city will attack the city overnight, causing pressure on the garrison and helping the Nu Zhen master group to evacuate safely.


    This plan can be described as seamless, the Jurchen master group to the limit of lethality.


    First of all, Daming armory was attacked. In the face of the strong attack of tiefutu experts, the guards of the armory were stunned for a while and retreated, so they could not form an effective defense.


    Woo! Woo! Wuzhou city sounded the shrill horn alarm.


    The officers and men guarding the city rushed to the direction where the alarm sounded, but every time an officer called his men close, they would be assassinated suddenly.


    Either it''s a cold arrow flying from the dark, or it''s a short blade that has been passed by.


    In a short time of hot tea, more than ten middle and lower ranking officers in the city have died. The ordinary taxi soldiers are unorganized, just like headless flies, rushing about in the streets, adding a bit of chaos.


    Fortunately, there are experienced veterans in the royal guards, who immediately sniff out the crisis in the city. They spontaneously gather together and constantly gather the remnant soldiers. Soon, it''s like snowballing. There are more and more people, which temporarily suppresses the chaos.


    Neither the change of armory nor the chaos in the street is more terrible than the pressure on the other side of chengshoufu.


    Wu gusun, the great master of martial arts of the Nuzhen clan, even chose to enter the house by himself, breaking through the main gate and killing anyone he saw.


    Those ordinary guards couldn''t stop the great master of martial arts. They almost died as soon as they met. They didn''t even have the chance to pull out their weapons.


    The huge chengshoufu was killed all the way by wugusun, from the gate to the atrium, and from the atrium to the backyard.


    Wu Gu sun Ru went into the world of no one. He killed dozens of people all the way, which made him impatient. He rolled his sleeves and photographed a bodyguard close to him.


    "Where is Wuzhou City guarding?" Wu gusun asked impatiently.


    The bodyguard was so bloody by his big sleeve that he couldn''t live any longer. He took a ferocious breath on Wu gusun''s sleeve.


    Wu gusun was so angry that he smashed the guard''s head with one palm, then he flashed away and moved to a maid.


    "Say, where is the principal of Wuzhou City?"


    The maid was just an ordinary woman. She was so scared that she said in a trembling voice, "it''s none of my business! I... I don''t know anything. "


    Before the words were heard, Wu gusun frowned, reached out and twisted the girl''s neck. It was easier than killing a bird.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei with a team of Jiashi rushed to, she was guarding the exit of the secret Road, heard the movement in the front yard, specially came.


    At the sight of Wu Gu sun, Yu Cai Wei''s face changed greatly.


    She is very clear, this person''s cultivation is far above oneself, depend on nearby these Jia Shi, absolutely can''t stop this etc. terrible superior.


    However, they have already been killed at home, and there is nothing to be hesitated about.


    Yu Caiwei gives a clear roar. The combination of man and sword turns into a rainbow penetrating the sun and stabs Wu gusun.

 Chapter 453

    "Ha ha! Come on! Finally, a decent one has come! " Wu gusun was not surprised but pleased. He hit Yu Caiwei with two fists, one long and the other short.


    Yu Caiwei''s flying sword pierces into the air column.


    Stab! I only heard a crisp sound like tearing silk.


    Yu Caiwei''s sword Qi pierced the long air column. Unfortunately, she was not able to make a breakthrough. She was blasted on the tip of the sword by the short air column.


    A strong anti shock force blew her upside down, and she turned two somersaults in mid air before landing.


    Yu Caiwei only felt a burst of annoyance in her chest, and the real Qi in her body was turbulent. After a little confrontation, she suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    When the Jias saw the fish fighting with each other, they all rushed up, and the swords in their hands beckoned to the man one after another.


    Wu Gu sun snorted, his arms vibrated, his sleeves swelled into two sledgehammers, and he swept toward the crowd.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Sleeve hammer, all the weapons are swept out, just like two stone mill rolled into the crowd, hit the flesh and blood, heavy casualties.


    Who would have thought that a group of elite armour with full arms could not even stop his two hammers.


    Yu Caiwei sees that this is not good, so she has to harden her head, gather Qi, and release her magical power.


    Lotus sword field, lotus step by step! Every step of yucaiwei, there is a lotus shadow under her feet.


    With her body method getting faster and faster, she wandered around Wu Gu sun Di for several times, completely enveloping him in the lotus sword field.


    Not only Shen Jianxin is making progress, but Yu Caiwei''s martial arts have also made great progress in these days. The control of the power of the field has long been different from that of Wu xiaamung in the past.


    Sword Qi is everywhere, and it turns into a bone chilling sensation, sweeping in waves.


    If the master of the same level is in the lotus sword field, and is attacked by the meaning of the sword, he will be afraid of shrinking his hands and feet, and can''t show it.


    It''s a pity that Yu Caiwei is faced with a gifted and strong man of the Nuzhen nationality, a black water eagle with a life-long cultivation.


    Wu gusun didn''t flinch. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit. He suddenly burst out with a very strong momentum. If you grow lotus step by step, I will break it step by step!


    His every step is as heavy as a precipitous one. It''s like a demon stepping on the world, crushing and piercing the sword Qi in the sword field.


    This is the most powerful way to break the game with strength and win skillfully with strength. In the face of absolute strength, any trick is futile.


    With his strong talent, Wu gusun put forward a posture that my strength is ten times as strong as yours. He ignored your attack and broke the mountain and river step by step to defeat the lotus sword.


    Yu Caiwei''s face is pale, and she retreats again and again. She is good at sword skills. The lotus sword field uses the power of the field to play the power of the sword array. The knot is complex and exquisite. Even if she meets an opponent who is two to three times stronger than herself, she can still do it slowly. But there is no way to face a terrible opponent who is ten times stronger than her.


    In the face of absolute strength, no skill can make up for the gap of rank.


    The royal guards in the city guard''s mansion saw that yuqianhu was retreating under the attack of this strange man. Knowing that they were defeated, they rushed forward and attacked desperately.


    Let a woman fight to the death against a strong enemy, the masters dare not? The royal guards are not such cowards!


    It''s a pity that the opponent is too strong. The martial arts realm of seizing longevity realm and great power can''t be made up by the number of people and hard work.


    Every time Yu Caiwei stepped back, a royal guard filled her life and fell to the ground.


    Looking at those royal guards who are still smiling until they die, Yu Caiwei is heartbroken, and a deep sense of powerlessness attacks her heart.


    "No, don''t die! Everyone... "Yu Caiwei stepped back 16 steps, and then 16 royal guards went to charity.


    Among them, even the vast majority of them have never spoken to Yu Caiwei. Occasionally, they have the courage to talk with her. They are all elated for several days.


    Now, these warm-blooded and sincere men fall in front of them one after another. Yu Caiwei is so sad and indignant that she seems to be back in the matchless city of that day, watching the martial brothers of the matchless sword sect fall in the blood.


    Boom! There was a loud noise in the distance, and the earth seemed to shake suddenly. There was a faint smell of sulfur coming with the wind.


    Wu gusun suddenly stopped and stood with his hands down, with a cruel smile on his face.


    This woman''s field of sword Qi is at the end of her life. In the eyes of Wu Gu sun, a single thought can kill him.


    And he is more concerned about the loud noise just now! It was the sound of gunpowder explosion, which proved that the Daming armory was detonated by tiefutu.


    "Wuzhou City is over! What about teenagers? Why doesn''t he show up yet? " Wu Gu Sun said faintly.


    Everyone present knows who the boy is in the mouth of this demon like figure, and only Shen Jianxin can stop this demon!


    Yu Caiwei can''t help but think to herself that Shen Jianxin was lucky to escape from this man''s pursuit that day. This man''s martial arts cultivation is really terrible. He is a martial arts man in the secret world of magical power, and he is about to lose his fighting spirit in front of his opponent.


    No one answered Wu gusun''s question, only the wind lamp flame on the wall was blown bright and dark by the wind, indicating the future of the people and Wuzhou City.


    "Not really? I don''t believe so many of you. Every one of you is tough! " Wu Gu sun opened his mouth and showed his yellow teeth.


    Yu Caiwei clenched her teeth, straightened her chest and said in a loud voice: "don''t be afraid of him! Reinforcements will be here soon! You have only one person. No matter how skillful you are, you can''t defeat thousands of troops! "


    As a strong warrior, Yu Caiwei is embarrassed to say such words.


    But this is a battlefield, not a fair fight. If this Nuzhen master dares to enter the city, she dares to mobilize troops to kill him.


    After hearing this, Wu gusun couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can come and go freely among thousands of troops. Who can surround me? I''ll kill you all, and it won''t take me a long time to go! "


    "Did you hear the loud noise just now? Guess what the sound is? " Wu Gu sun asked with a smile.


    In the hearts of all the people, Yilin had already guessed the terrible answer, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Your armory has been destroyed. No matter how many people there are, we can''t keep the city! Kneel down and surrender! Give that boy up, and I will spare you from death! " Wu gushun yelled.


    His voice contains a strong will to seize life and form a strong spiritual impact.


    The royal guards around were so weak that they couldn''t hold the weapons in their hands. Some of them were weak willed and wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Don''t be afraid of him! The boy surnamed Shen is closing the door. He will come out and kill them later! " Yu Caiwei yelled loudly.


    As soon as she mentioned Shen Jianxin''s name, the royal guards around them all seemed to be fighting like chicken blood. They rallied and gathered their fighting spirit again.


    In their hearts, Lord Shen is invincible. As long as he is there, he can create one miracle after another.


    As long as you think about it, it doesn''t seem so terrible that this demon like master in front of you.


    Only Yucai Weixin knows the name of his belly. Even if Shen Jianxin leaves the pass, he can never be the opponent of the man in front of him.


    She only hoped that Shen Jianxin would see the opportunity and escape from the secret road with the queen. She would take revenge for herself and these brave people in the future.


    Just then, I heard a light noise from the top of the wall.


    Next, another figure appeared beside Wu gusun.


    Without waiting for people to look carefully, the wall of chengshoufu collapsed, and a huge figure rushed in from the ruins, and came to wugusun.


    They are the two leaders of blacuo and Mo Zaihan, tiefutu and dark guard.


    The momentum of these two people is like Yue Linyuan. They are fierce. At first sight, they are unfathomable masters.


    The appearance of the two Nuzhen masters in the secret world made all the officers and men of the Ming Dynasty in deep despair.


    A black bone sun doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now there are two more masters. Is Wuzhou doomed to fall tonight?

 Chapter 454

    Yu Caiwei''s eye power is so powerful that she can see that the two men are all terrible masters, and none of them is inferior to herself.


    A heart suddenly sank to the bottom, she narrowed her eyes, thinking desperately in her mind, but could not find any plan that could be implemented.


    The fighting power of Nuzhen people is too strong. Whether they are strong soldiers or experts, they are all several times or even more than ten times of Wuzhou City. It''s a miracle that this battle can last till now.


    "Is it over?" Yu Caiwei is facing a critical moment of life and death, but her mood is especially calm.


    At this last moment, she even hoped that the boy surnamed Shen would not appear forever. In this turbulent world, it is a kind of luck to survive.


    "Wu Gu sun Da Zun, on the way here, the last general tortured the Han General and found some interesting things. You must be interested to know." Don''t talk in a deep voice.


    Mo zaih is the leader of the secret guard of the Nuzhen nationality. He is good at spying. He is not tall, of medium build, and has a gloomy look on his brow. His voice is even more erratic, hard and soft. At first sight, he is a tough role.


    "Speak Wu gusun didn''t like the leader of the dark guard very much, and he was concise.


    Mo zaihei didn''t like it. He laughed and said: "there is a secret road in Wuzhou City, which can lead to the rear mountain forest. The reinforcements and weapons are transported in from the secret road. Also, it is said that the queen of Ming Dynasty is in Wuzhou City at the moment. But is this the second news? I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It needs to be verified. "


    Wu gusun was surprised when he heard that the empress of Ming Dynasty was also in the city.


    Because there is too much room for imagination. The best result of the tribe''s imagination is to defeat Wuzhou and Hengzhou and swallow up the southern Xinjiang.


    However, if the empress of Ming Dynasty is captured, the situation will be quite different. It''s hard to predict how much substantial benefits can be gained by the most important people like the empress of the Ming Dynasty.


    "God bless my Nuzhen people! This is a great opportunity Next to the giant Han also said.


    Bulaco, the leader of tiefutu, is usually quiet and has excellent execution. There is no doubt that he is loyal to the Nuzhen people. If it is not for this news, it would be very difficult to hear him.


    Even blacuo opened his mouth. Wu gusun nodded slightly and said, "good! Now that I have met you, I will follow the trend. By the way, I can taste the beauty of the empress of Ming Dynasty. Is it as beautiful as the legend says


    The devil''s words, including Yu Caiwei, made everyone around turn pale.


    If these great warriors want to be disrespectful to the empress, they will never be bound by the secular rules. If they are infected by this tusk, it is a national shame of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Say it! Where is your queen? " Wu Gu Sun said with a grim smile.


    Wu gusun practiced the martial arts of foreign blood demons. Originally, he acted recklessly, but such rare things as the empress of the great court had a certain degree of attraction for him.


    Without waiting for someone to answer, Wu gusun made a big move and shot a few Qi forces. He hung a royal guard in the air, slightly moved his strength and broke up.


    When his bloody limbs fell to the ground, Wu gusun burst out laughing and said, "speak earlier! I don''t believe it. Are you all so strong? "


    Next to that Mo in the dark also hehe said with a smile: "don''t be so troublesome, as long as it falls into my hands, don''t worry about them not to speak."


    Blacuo banged his fists at one place, making a terrible sound of the sound of gold and iron. He laughed and said, "you are better at such fine work! If it''s in my hands, I''ll eat it at most. "


    It turned out that the giant man was feeding on human beings. This crazy hobby made several timid people tremble.


    It''s clear that there are only three people on the other side, but the whole momentum completely overwhelms the royal guards in the city guard''s mansion. Except for Yu Caiwei, who is still struggling to support, almost all others are on the verge of collapse and may abandon their weapons and run away at any time.


    Wu gusun waved his hand again. His five fingers shot five Qi forces, which turned into a giant claw in the void. He photographed a royal guard out of thin air and caught it.


    The blood fog burst open, the scene is really miserable!


    Finally, a young royal guard could not resist the fear from his heart and turned around to run.


    But before he took five steps, he was hit by a wisp of black light. He fell to the ground and died.


    Wu gusun looked back and stared at him discontentedly. Mo, who just took the hand, said with a low smile: "sorry, I''m used to it. I can''t help it."


    Although he was modest and modest in front of Wu gusun, his means of killing people were not low-key at all. There were so many people present that no one recognized the dark light he had just shot as a hidden weapon. He only knew that it was extremely fast and could not be prevented.


    At this time, Wu gusun expanded his idea of seizing longevity and great power in all directions. With a sweep, his face suddenly showed a rather proud smile.


    "Interesting! Let me guess. The queen of Ming Dynasty is in the second East Wing room behind you, isn''t she


    With this remark, Yu zeweidun''s face changed greatly. Because the devil guessed well, the queen Zhang Yan was in the room.


    At this time, I heard the door behind them creak and open.


    Empress Zhang Yan half leans on the lattice of the door, pretty face is very white, deep voice way: "enough! Don''t harm the innocent! If you kill one more person in vain, the palace will die. It''s all over! "


    They all looked back and saw the empress holding a bright dagger in her hand, in front of her white jade neck.


    I didn''t expect that the empress was so righteous. Most of the royal guards at the scene felt that their chest was slightly hot, and they wanted to go forward and die for her.


    "Oh? Sure enough, it''s a beautiful country, not bad! But now that you are in front of me, I can''t help you


    Before the words were heard, Wu Gu sun blinked his eyes. With a slight turn of his wrist, Zhang Yan grabbed the dagger in her hand.


    Zhang Yan was surprised. She was about to do something when she suddenly found that her whole body was cold, as if an invisible hand was caressing her delicate body. The feeling of cold and slippery was disgusting.


    Wu Gu sun stroked his right wrist with a greedy smile in his eyes.


    Strictly speaking, as a great master of martial arts and Taoism, he has long been out of the category of lust. No matter how beautiful a woman he is, he doesn''t pretend to be lustful.


    However, this empress has a very noble status. Few women in the world are higher than her in terms of status. Only such a woman can make Wu Gu sun feel strange and exciting.


    And this kind of stimulation and psychological pleasure is a rare experience in the practice of people in the evil way. It''s very rare for wugusun, the top master of this level, to gain such a great stimulation, which is also very precious to him.


    Yu Caiwei and a group of royal guards saw that the empress was insulted in the air. Everyone was so angry that they were about to work hard, but suddenly they heard a loud bang behind them.


    I saw a door plate flying out horizontally, spinning to block Wu gusun''s real Qi capture.


    Before the door fell to the ground, all they heard was a murderous voice.


    "Old tortoise, I don''t think you''re tired of living!"


    They all turned back, and saw Shen Jianxin standing at the door, holding a star hunting bow, pulling the bow with a full string, and pointing a fierce arrow at Wu gusun.

 Chapter 455

    Wu Gu sun''s hair was cold, and his backhand pulled out the family''s treasure from his back. Qi Sha was crying blood blade.


    As soon as this bloody blade was born, it immediately sent out a strong blood gas and resisted Shen Jianxin''s fierce killing.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, and Shen Jianxin showed up. Even Yu Caiwei felt that with the backbone, the enemy didn''t seem so terrible, let alone other people.


    "Son of a bitch, you finally show up! You just shoot! I''m not afraid of your arrow Wu Gu Sun said maliciously.


    Although he was not afraid, his face as if facing the enemy exposed his heart, at least with a certain degree of vigilance.


    As for Mo Zaiman and bulaco, they were on guard, as if they were facing the enemy.


    This young man''s arrow has long been a nightmare for all the generals of the Nuzhen army. Countless of his colleagues died under his arrow, including many experts. Even the commander of the army, such as Busana, was pierced by his arrow. Moreover, he was still in front of the commander Wanyan Peifeng and black water Eagle wugushun.


    How can Mo Zaiman and blacuo not be nervous? They were afraid that the young man would suddenly shoot an arrow at them. Although there was Wu Gu sun in the presence, it was still unknown whether he could stop it.


    The sword has come out of its sheath.


    Although they haven''t made a real move yet, their spirit and Qi have been tightly locked on each other, which is tantamount to a real confrontation.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s fingers trembled slightly. When he saw that the arrow was about to be shot, he only heard a buzzing sound, and the Dragon tendon string of the star hunting bow broke.


    And the iron arrow between Shen Jianxin''s fingers broke into three pieces. Then he heard a Whoa, and the boy spat out blood, which stained his chest.


    All the people present were startled, especially Yu Caiwei and Zhang Yan. The two girls screamed out, as if they couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    The hearts of the royal guards in the courtyard sink to the bottom of the valley one after another. Unexpectedly, the unbeaten arrow God in their eyes breaks the string and spurts blood without an arrow. How can they fight?


    Only Wu Gu sun was stunned at first, and then laughed at the same time.


    Wu gusun laughed and said, "the military adviser is right! The boy only got the star hunting bow, but he didn''t know that only the falling star arrow could be worthy of the bow. Those who use this bow rashly will come to the end of serious injury sooner or later! "


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin was seriously injured and bleeding, and his star hunting bow string was broken, which turned into something worse than a burning stick. The situation had reached an almost irreversible point.


    All the people in the hospital felt that they could not see any hope except wugusun.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was strange. He was stunned for a long time. Then he raised his head and frowned: "I see, I understand! Where is the arrow, please


    "Ha ha! When death comes, do you still have time to care about the whereabouts of the arrow? I''m not afraid to tell you that the origin of luoxingjian is in the ancestral land of my Nuzhen clan, between white mountains and black waters! Do you want to? Let''s be reborn early in the next life


    After that, bang! The Qi Sha blood weeping blade in Wu Gu sun''s hand came out of the scabbard, and his blood was even stronger.


    When the Qi Sha blood weeping blade came out of its sheath, the temperature in the whole yard dropped several times suddenly, and the blood gas all over the sky instantly gathered on the blood red blade and turned into a faint shadow, which was very powerful.


    "Kill Wu Gu sun suddenly waved the Qi Sha''s blood weeping blade in his hand, and the blood color knife was split inch by inch. He broke through the void and ran straight to Shen Jianxin''s chest. Its momentum is like blood thunder, and no one can stop it.


    Everyone present turned pale. No one could have imagined that this Jurchen family''s strong man was the most powerful killing move. It can be seen that he hated Shen Jianxin so much that he wanted to kill him quickly.


    As the bloody sword cut in front of him, Shen Jianxin suddenly closed his eyes and did not move.


    His action made his heart almost jump to his throat.


    Even Wu gusun himself was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side would not let him.


    What does he want to do? You want to die? Wugusun can only think of this answer.


    This knife breaks through the air, and the power of the top class spirit soldier is incomparable. It''s just a kid who doesn''t even know whether he''s in the state of dominating the body. Even if he''s in the state of seizing longevity, he doesn''t dare to take it hard.


    Boo! The bloody knife penetrates through the body like a red knife inserted into the butter.


    Shen Jianxin''s chest was immediately covered with blood.


    There was a moment of silence around, and everyone lost his voice.


    Because no matter what, Shen Jianxin was really cut through his chest!


    Although his realm is not as good as his opponent''s, and his divine bow has been destroyed, as long as he stands there, there is still a glimmer of hope. This is the idea of all the royal guards and city guards, including Yu Caiwei and Zhang Yan.


    This teenager has created too many miracles! Can''t he do another miracle?


    Time seems to solidify to this moment! All the people are staring at Shen Jianxin''s chest, staring at the growing, more and more red blood.


    Until Shen Jianxin coughed and coughed up a big mouthful of blood, all of them recovered and looked at him.


    "Haven''t you ever seen hematemesis? I''m used to spitting! " Shen Jianxin is hoarse voice, helpless wry smile way.


    "Are you all right?" Yu Caiwei rushes to Shen Jianxin with an arrow step. She stares at the bloodstain on his chest and asks in surprise and fear.


    "How could it be all right? How many mouthfuls of blood would you like to vomit? " Shen Jianxin is not angry.


    Yu Caiwei sees that he still has spirit to refute, and the big stone in her heart suddenly falls to the ground.


    Seeing this completely subversive scene, I am most puzzled that it belongs to Wu gusun.


    He couldn''t help looking at the seven evil blood weeping blade in his hand. He weighed it twice. It''s OK! This knife is still original! But how could the other party be ok?


    After being hit by Qi Sha''s blood weeping blade with all his strength, he only vomited two mouthfuls of blood? Is the top class spirit soldier used for joking? Wu Gu sun''s face was full of surprise. He was stunned for a moment.


    The other two Nuzhen masters were also puzzled. With that blow, their momentum could be described as earth shaking, but the thunder and rain were small. The other side just spat out two mouthfuls of blood, but they saw the bloody sword stabbing him?


    At this time, from Shen Jianxin''s body suddenly rose a fierce breath, just like a giant beast. The breath continued to rise, stronger and stronger, and the blood burst out.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Before Yu Caiwei reacts, someone has disappeared.


    There is a white mark in the air, which is caused by the high-speed movement breaking the air.


    In front of Wu gusun''s eyes, he was shocked to find that the boy had already rushed in front of him.


    Shen Jianxin, with evil spirit on his face, waved his right arm and hit Wu gusun''s face with a hard blow.


    This blow down, like a heavy gun, hit the whole space for one shock.


    Wu gusun''s eyes were dazzled by this huge fist force. He leaned back and was even more shocked.


    He is a man of great longevity. When was he bullied to come near and beat all over his face?


    Without saying a word, Shen Jianxin hit Wu gusun''s left cheek with another swing.


    The strength of this fist was so great that it almost broke his neck bone.


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In front of the young man''s fist, Wu gusun had almost no room to fight back. He was beaten like a sandbag.


    "What''s this, what''s this power?" Wu Gu sun''s face was full of horror, and he asked vaguely.


    Shen Jianxin hit him again and threw his whole body upside down. He couldn''t stop all the way and fell three Zhang away. He sank and hit his butt heavily on the ground.


    Three fists will be a big shot to win longevity? What a terrible power is this? Where did the boy come from? In the presence of all people''s hearts are coincidentally issued a surprise and question.

 Chapter 456

    Shen Jianxin''s state at the moment is very special. He was just shot by Wu gusun''s bloody sword into his chest. If he was another man, he would almost die.


    However, Shen Jianxin, at a critical juncture, combined the 99 star array in his body with "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue" to create a new skill.


    Before, he always thought that the ninety-nine star chart could make the close enemies lose five senses, which was the magic weapon of close combat. However, this chart could not affect the enemies with high level of martial arts, and could deal with the congenital martial arts at most. Once the opponent entered the magical secret realm and had the power of the field, it would be very difficult to influence.


    But "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue" is a lightness skill of Wushuang sword school, which is not the same as the ninety-nine battle chart, but Shen Jianxin has been thinking about a problem these days.


    The principle of practicing "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue" actually refers to the legendary animal Kunpeng. Kunpeng has the power of swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth, so he can be happy for nine days.


    If you can apply the power of swallowing to the martial arts, maybe it will be more than body method.


    Siman acupoint is located between Dantian and Qihai, where Qi and blood of the whole body radiate heat and condense. It is an important acupoint in ancient Qi refining.


    If you want to practice the power of swallowing, Si Man acupoint is the most suitable one. So Shen Jianxin couldn''t figure out how to apply Kunpeng''s power of swallowing to martial arts while attacking Si Man''s acupoints.


    It wasn''t until Wu gusun''s bloody sword was cut and his life was hanging on the line that he made a breakthrough. He had an idea to combine the ninety-nine array with the "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue" and exert the power of swallowing through the ninety-nine array.


    Sure enough, when the ninety-nine array chart ability was launched, he successfully sucked the terrible bloody sword into Si Man''s acupoint orifice. The opponent''s power was like a bull in the mud. Apart from causing skin injury, there was no real damage at all.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin realized that the ninety-nine array in his body was probably not what he had understood before. It could only trap people''s five senses. Instead, it was a space of its own, which could temporarily draw each other''s spirits into his own space. That''s why he and the other party''s five senses were lost at the same time.


    Once the idea of Kunpeng''s swallowing power is added to it, this ninety-nine array map immediately becomes the most terrible defense in the world, which can''t be broken with the full strength of the strong.


    The four full acupoints and Shen Jianxin''s whole meridians became the container after swallowing power, or the outlet to vent power.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin has opened four orifices and has the body of Vajra. His internal meridians are extremely tough. Otherwise, he would not be able to carry so many external forces.


    However, the biggest problem he is facing now is not the outside world, but himself.


    Because Si Man''s acupoint orifices didn''t really burst open, Shen Jianxin''s terrible power was nothing more than using his internal force as a needle to perform nine needle needling and forced needling. Every blow consumed the star power stored in his body and his life potential.


    Rao is so, this power transformed from the alien star power, but it is not the ordinary body that can resist.


    Wu gusun fell to the ground with three blows, which made him lose face. As a man of great ability, when did he suffer such a great loss?


    I saw him suddenly tore open his skirt, revealing a strong chest.


    There was a faint flow of black air in his chest, and something more strange happened. The place hit by Shen Jianxin''s fist just now healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no scar.


    "Your fist is really strong! I don''t know how you practice! But it''s bad luck for you to meet me! I''m under the blood devil''s family. I have an immortal body. No matter how heavy your fist is, it won''t hurt me! " Wugusun cried out arrogantly.


    After that, Wu gusun waved the Qi Sha blood weeping blade in his hand, and turned the whole person into a blood shadow, and rushed straight at Shen Jianxin.


    When it comes to their level of fighting, martial arts moves are second. What they fight for is speed and strength. Who else has stronger physique and vitality.


    Boom! The two speeded up almost at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they collided with each other.


    Shen Jianxin once again hit Wu gusun in the face, but was thrust into the shoulder by the other side.


    Wu gusun''s upper body tilted back rapidly, even the bridge of his nose was smashed and crooked, but his face was still excited.


    "Ha ha! You''re dead! I want you to taste the power of blood weeping blade! " The Qi Sha blood weeping blade in Wu Gu sun''s hand suddenly burst out with a powerful sucking force, which seemed to absorb all the blood and vitality in Shen Jian Xin''s body.


    Shen Jianxin turned pale and shook his head: "in my opinion, you are dead!"


    "Ha ha! I''m immortal. You can''t kill me! " Wu gusun was still laughing with pride.


    All of a sudden, his laughter stopped.


    Because Shen Jianxin swung his left arm in time, the sword arm ability was turned on!


    With his arm as the sword, he cut through Wu gusun''s neck and cut off a good head.


    Wu gusun didn''t understand how the boy beheaded him until he died. The blood devil magic skill he practiced could not kill him except that his head was cut off.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he can make the bleeding escape Dafa and run away. But he never thought that the other side was obviously empty hands, but it seemed that there was a peerless sword in his hand. One sword cut off his head.


    "Who says you can''t cut people without a sword?" Shen Jianxin gave a faint smile and shook his head.


    Bang! The headless body of Wu gusun, the great master of the Nuzhen clan, fell to the ground, and all the people present were speechless.


    This is a strong man in the realm of longevity! When will it become a weak chicken that can be killed at will?


    It''s Wu gusun''s carelessness, isn''t it? However, Shen Jianxin was able to knock him to the ground with three punches. The sudden outbreak of terrible strength was really shocking, but the most shocking thing was that he was able to edge the other side.


    It is absolutely two concepts to repel and kill a person.


    Mo Zaiyan, the leader of the dark guards of the Nuzhen nationality, saw this situation. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and shot a cloud piercing arrow into the air.


    Whew! Bang! The cloud piercing arrow exploded in the night sky, giving off a dazzling white light.


    After shooting the cloud piercing arrow, don''t twist your body suddenly in the dark. The whole person actually melts into the darkness in the corner of the wall, just like the ink drops into the ink pool. The body gradually disappears, and even the breath converges to the faint.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and tried to resist the pain of Si Man''s acupoint opening bursting. His heart moved and he performed the skill of observing Qi.


    Everyone''s breath is like a torch, big and small, strong and weak, all in Shen Jianxin''s induction at a glance, the guy who wants to escape is no exception!


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his palm, opened his five fingers and yelled: "come out for me!"


    Five swords burst out from his fingers and burst into the air, digging a big hole in the wall.


    As the bricks and stones collapsed one after another, a figure gradually appeared at the breach of the wall. It was mo zaiding who had just tried to escape.


    Don''t panic in the dark. He didn''t expect that his shadow escape method would be recognized by the other party. He was about to run away again. He just felt the wind behind his ears was blowing. Before he turned back, the bloody blade had penetrated his back heart, and the blade tip protruded from his front chest.


    This knife pierced Mo Zaihan''s heart. The leader of the dark guards of the Nuzhen clan had killed many important characters in his life. Today, he finally got the retribution. Without warning, he was stabbed in the chest and died.


    Shen Jianxin is still the one who shot this knife.


    After catching the other party''s trace, he just pulled off the Qi Sha blood weeping blade on his shoulder and threw it to kill the other party.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin kill two people in succession, she kills Shoujing Daneng first, and then the martial arts master. Moreover, she is as relaxed as chopping melons and vegetables. Yu Caiwei is almost speechless.


    This is incredible and abnormal. When did Shen Jianxin become so powerful?

 Chapter 457

    At the moment, only bla, the leader of tiefutu, was left in the courtyard.


    The man clenched his fists and frowned. Although the two men he had just killed were better than himself, he didn''t plan to escape. He was determined and would never give up until the last moment.


    At this moment, all they heard was a huge noise coming from the city guard''s house, followed by a series of rapid footsteps.


    A group of people poured out from the front hall of chengshoufu.


    These people are all experts in the world. There are hundreds of them.


    The leader is a monk with steady steps and long breath. He is obviously a top expert.


    Master juezhi, the eminent monk of Shaolin, and Zhao suwang, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, are Shen Jianxin''s old acquaintances. There are also a large group of high-level martial artists who he doesn''t know, but they are very powerful.


    These people are all the elites of the Wulin in the Central Plains. They came from the secret road outside the city. As soon as they appeared, they immediately caused a sensation in the city guard''s house.


    As one master after another came out, blacuo''s face became worse and worse. Even if the boy didn''t show great power just now, Wu gusun and Mo Zaihan were both there. If they ran into such a situation, I''m afraid the result would be the same.


    "Surrender! You can''t run away Yu Caiwei is also slightly surprised and persuades him to surrender.


    Blacuo shook his head, his face was gloomy, and said in a dumb voice: "you''re right. There are secrets in the city! But you still can''t win this war! Nuzhen iron hooves will crush you all


    The voice is not falling, Bula wrong backhand, clap in his own tianlinggai.


    Click! The Jurchen giant was killed by a brain burst on the spot.


    Seeing this tragic scene, Shen Jianxin, Yu Caiwei and master juezhi, who had just arrived, were moved.


    The Nuzhen''s cavalry can dominate the world, but they are not boastful. Some of them are generous and fierce warriors.


    Master juezhi put his palms together and called him amituo Buddha. Then he turned around and asked, "excuse me, who is Lord Shen, the governor of the royal guards?"


    All the royal guards on the scene looked at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin turns around slowly and confronts master juezhi with King Zhao su.


    "I''m Shen Jian! How are you, master Shen Jianxin blinked and arched his hand.


    Master juezhi was surprised at first. He didn''t expect that the person in charge of Wuzhou City was actually a teenager. Then he was stunned. Because he found that the teenager was familiar, he immediately recalled his identity.


    Isn''t this boy Shen Jianxin, the close disciple of Wushuang sword sect?


    Master juezhi''s eyes swept by, and Yu Caiwei beside Shen Jianxin naturally fell into his eyes.


    "Good! Good! It''s an old friend! I''m relieved to learn that you are safe! " Master juezhi was looking at Shen Jianxin. Before he knew it, tears were shining in his old eyes.


    When the old monk saw the boy, he thought of his honest and upright younger martial brother juehai. How could he not burst into tears.


    In contrast, Zhao suwang, the Heavenly Master from Longhushan, seems to be very calm when he meets Shen Jianxin, because he is never good at words and doesn''t like to express emotions. But the surprise in his eyes is enough to explain the problem.


    Unexpectedly, as like as two peas in Wuzhou, the chief of the people in the city of Jinming, the king of the Jinyi Wei Town, is not the same as the burning boy in Mount Longhu. They are just one person.


    Moreover, this young man actually has a good relationship with juehai, the Shaolin God monk. He should have been two different people. The relationship between them is really worth pondering.


    But fortunately, the boy had a good relationship with his daughter. He was friends with dragon and tiger mountain, but not enemies. Of course, Zhao Su Wang was calm, arched his hand at Shen Jianxin and nodded.


    Master juezhi said in a loud voice: "Mr. Shen, we have come to Wuzhou City to help. I''ll introduce you to you. "


    "This is Zhao Su Wang, Zhao Tianshi of dragon and tiger mountain!"


    "This is the young master of Tianji, long zhanye! He has brought six hundred brave warriors with him


    "This is benefactor ruoyou of baihualan!" Master juezhi introduced one by one.


    "Lan ruoyou, with a total of 162 people, came to report!" The young girl in front of her stepped forward to meet Shen Jianxin and said with a smile.


    This woman is plump and mellow, with charming curves. Under her slender and black eyebrows, she has a pair of charming eyes. Her smile sounds like a silver bell, which is very clear and pleasant.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t like this kind of woman all the time. His face was as usual. He nodded his head gently, which was a greeting.


    "I, Taoist Xiao Ye, come from Wudang. I''d like to guard the country with you."


    The last one who spoke was a dilapidated Taoist. His robe was worn out, his corners were worn out with white edges, and his temples were slightly frosty. If he didn''t have a bright smile, he would look like a middle-aged Taoist.


    This Taoist Xiao Ye, who represents Wudang, obviously doesn''t know Shen Jianxin, but Shen Jianxin knows him.


    At that time, Taoist Xiaoye, Bai Mo xianchou of worry free Valley in the western regions, and Su Yuyan, the saint of Baihua palace, formed an anti riot alliance. Later, the organization failed.


    However, this Taoist Xiao Ye was only surprised at that time, but he didn''t hear of any evil deeds. Later, he parted ways with Bai Mo xianchou and others.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin looks at Taoist Xiao Ye again, but finds that his martial arts are much more advanced than two years ago. His sword is full of inner meaning, full of momentum but not hair, sharp but not publicity. It''s like a sword in the sheath. The true story of Wudang can''t be underestimated.


    Since the Wushuang sword sect was destroyed, Shen Jianxin hardly paid attention to the news in the Jianghu.


    Although Tianji and Baihua are new forces in the river and lake, they are supported by the secret clans who are not born in the river and lake. After the wushuangjian sect was destroyed, the holy lotus sect is the only one in the river and lake. But the charm of the river and lake is that there will always be new people and new splendor.


    It is said that as soon as Tianji appeared, it began to fight against the old sect modaotang. Although the number and influence of Tianji are not as strong as modaotang, this organization has a distinct purpose and a fresh momentum, attracting many new heroes to join.


    Tianji''s purpose is to resist power. They dare to move, whether it''s the powerful Modao hall or the flourishing holy lotus sect. Where there is oppression, there will be resistance. As long as the blood in the lake is not cold, there will be traces of Tianji fighters.


    Baihua is a rather mysterious sect. Although it has the same name as the Baihua palace that Shen Jianxin had known before, their ways of doing things are quite different.


    Baihua palace has always been arrogant. It regards itself as a big faction in the river and lake. It has no contact with the outside world. Even if there are saints in the world, it is mainly to make friends with the forces.


    Baihua, however, is very grounded. They exist between doctors and surgeons. As soon as they appear, they hold high the banner of helping the world and heal the wounded. There are countless people alive.


    However, if anyone thinks that Baihua is just a doctor''s organization and wants to threaten by force, he will feel like kicking the iron plate.


    Most of the members of the hundred flowers are made up of women, but in addition to medical skills, they also refine various soul skills. Their attack means are strange and difficult to prevent. Even the heavenly masters of Longhushan are full of praise.


    The most important thing is that these women not only stand aloof from the world, but also make friends with many experts of three mountains and five mountains by virtue of their medical skills. Once a disciple is bullied, they don''t need to do anything. Those experts who have benefited and those martial arts who want to make friends with them have already made enemies for them.


    Nowadays, the momentum of Baihua pulse in the river and lake has already surpassed that of Baihua palace, and it is becoming more and more powerful.

 Chapter 458

    However, it''s quite puzzling to say that the Ming Dynasty issued a call order to rescue Wuzhou City, but only three old schools, Shaolin, Wudang and Longhushan, and two new forces, Tianji and Baihua, came to rescue Wuzhou City. No one else sent anyone.


    However, Rao is so good. Although these hundreds of experts are just a drop in the bucket, they can also solve the urgent problem.


    "Lord Shen, we are called by the imperial court. We are willing to follow your instructions." Master juezhi sang Nuo Tao.


    At first, they were a little uneasy. They didn''t know who would be guarding Wuzhou. If they met someone who didn''t have a clear mind, these heroes might become cannon fodder and die in vain.


    Now it turns out that Shen Jianxin is in charge. Master juezhi and Zhao suwang have seen his character and wisdom, so they are relieved.


    However, some people were still unconvinced, and the young master of heaven''s secrets, long zhanye, suddenly said, "master, this is not true! Is this governor too young? The situation on the battlefield is unpredictable. I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to give our lives to this person easily. "


    "If you want to command us, you have to show some strength to convince people, don''t you?" The young master of the dragon war field was also a high spirited young man, so he spoke more directly.


    However, what he said was also in line with the taste of the people in the Jianghu, and it was not too much.


    "Amitabha! Mr. Shen, what''s the situation in the city now? Why is there a real woman in chengshoufu? " Master juezhi put his hands together and said solemnly.


    Shen Jianxin was about to answer when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. His face turned blue and white, and he had to clench his teeth.


    Shen Jianxin''s physical condition at the moment is not optimistic because he just forced Zhenqi as a needle to stimulate Siman''s acupoint orifices, forced to simulate the power after opening the acupoint orifices, and consumed a lot of Xingli.


    Yu Caiwei sees that Shen Jianxin''s situation is not right. She goes forward and says, "Nuzhen clan sent experts into the city. We just solved them. It''s because of this that Shen got hurt."


    "Oh? What''s the strength of Nuzhen experts? I look at the man who killed himself just now. His martial arts are really good. " Master juezhi frowned.


    Yu Caiwei nodded and said, "the most powerful one among the enemies is the black water falcon. It has the fighting power to seize longevity. It was killed by Lord Shen himself. There is also an assassin proficient in the power of the field, who was also killed by an adult. "


    When this remark came out, everyone around was shocked.


    Can he kill the power of seizing longevity? Most of the people present didn''t believe it.


    Only king Zhao Su had a vague number in his mind. The origin of the boy surnamed Shen was mysterious. He could have two moves with Wei Zhongxian, the first murderer in the world. Although it was strange, it was not impossible.


    Long zhanye was the first one who didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said with a smile, "just his sick appearance? Can you kill me? You officials, you have to have a bottom line for bragging, OK? "


    At this time, LAN ruoyou, a girl from Baihua, said with a slight smile, "this master Shen is not looking well. It should be that he has just used some secret technique to stimulate potential, which leads to meridian damage and retrograde Qi and blood. If he doesn''t get treatment in time, he may be worried about his life."


    LAN ruoyou''s words, however, have the indirect meaning of proving for Shen Jianxin.


    When Yu Caiwei heard that Shen Jianxin had damaged her channels, she quickly frowned and said, "is your injury OK? Does it matter? "


    Shen Jianxin''s brows are slightly wrinkled. He is trying his best to restrain the counter current of Qi in his body. He is too lazy to speak.


    The girl Lan ruoyou, who came from all kinds of flowers, fluttered forward and put her slender jade finger on Shen Jianxin''s left wrist.


    As soon as the fingertip touched the pulse gate of the other party, it immediately bounced open like lightning. LAN ruoyou''s face suddenly changed, and he was surprised. He was stunned.


    After two breaths, LAN ruoyou came back to his senses and shook his head and sighed: "the blood in your body is strong and turbulent. It''s not inferior to the body of Vajra! What a pity! The acupoints and orifices are not unblocked, but the meridians are destroyed first. In order to meet the master of Nuzhen, I don''t hesitate to destroy my meridians. I admire you from the bottom of my heart


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was in an uproar.


    LAN ruoyou and the young Zhenfu have no relatives and friends. When they meet for the first time, they will not make a scene for them. If what she said is true, the young man has indeed paid a price that ordinary people can''t bear to defeat the Jurchen master.


    In order to defend our country, we gave up the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. These actions are really impressive and worthy of respect.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing! Good! It''s because I and others are a little late that I let my little friend suffer so much. Sin, sin Master juezhi shook his head and sighed.


    Even Zhao suwang''s Zombie face flashed a trace of intolerance. It turned out that this young man was a Jurchen master who tried his best to kill. With his beauty, it''s a pity!


    The young master of heaven''s secret, long zhanye, was also full of shame. He threw a fist at Shen Jianxin and said, "brother! You die for your country and destroy your meridians. I''m convinced! I''d like to listen to your instructions and never frown. "


    Only Yu Caiwei was more and more annoyed, and could not help saying: "nonsense! Shen... How could he be in trouble? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand


    LAN ruoyou looked very understanding and said in a loud voice: "second aunt, third aunt, take out the tianxiangcao and liuhuodan. I want to protect the life of this Lord Shen! "


    On hearing LAN ruoyou''s tone, the young governor Shen not only lost his martial arts, but also worried about his life. The look on everyone''s face was even more uncertain.


    The faces of the royal guards all around are gloomy. Zhenfu is the backbone of Wuzhou City. If he falls down, Wuzhou City will lose its spiritual support. I''m afraid it will not be able to defend a wave.


    Two hundred flower doctors came forward solemnly, took out the tianxiangcao and liuhuodan in the medicine bag, and handed them to LAN ruoyou.


    LAN ruoyou nodded and said in a soft voice, "Lord Shen, please take this Liuhuo pill, and then put tianxiangcao in your mouth. I''ll push the blood to repair the meridians for you."


    Shen Jianxin''s medical skill is not under LAN ruoyou. Of course, he knows the efficacy of tianxiangcao and liuhuodan.


    Tianxiangcao, which is contained in the mouth, can protect people''s vitality and refresh the mind. If the grass is not withered, the vitality will not disperse. It is a rare medicine that is hard to obtain. Only one tianxiangcao can be used by one person. Once it is used, the efficacy will dissipate.


    Liuhuo pill is a rare holy medicine in the Wulin, also known as the medicine of tiger and wolf on the blade tip. It contains firepower and can force the potential of the human body, but without the cooperation of tianxiangcao, the user will usually die in a frenzy.


    These two drugs are hard to get, especially when they come together, they can produce many effects.


    As soon as the girl Lan ruoyou met Shen Jianxin, she used these two rare and wonderful medicines. It can be seen that everyone in the Baihua sect was kind and generous.


    Shen Jianxin just needed outside help, so he swallowed the Liuhuo pill with tianxiangcao in his mouth.


    As soon as the two drugs entered the body, they suddenly felt that the upper part of the body was clear and the lower part of the body was hot. A stream of heat rose from the abdomen and complemented the cool and refreshing meaning of the throat. The meridians of the whole body immediately relaxed a lot.


    I saw that you Ruolan girl''s fingers were like flying, and she had seventy-two fingers on Shen Jianxin''s whole body.


    Each finger is just right on the node of Qi and blood operation, without any deviation.


    Even Shen Jianxin secretly said that this fingering was very strange. This woman''s medical skill is really good, even not under her own.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin secretly learned the nine needle needling technique from the needle devil. Compared with other people''s elegant hundred flower needling technique, it means that evil can never be better than good.


    Shen Jianxin''s meridians are in the alternation of cold and heat. It''s really useful.


    After seventy-two fingers in a row, LAN ruoyou''s forehead is also slightly sweating. Compared with the consumption of physical strength, the consumption of mental strength is actually greater. There should not be any deviation in the set of needling just now, otherwise it will be very wrong. It will not only fail to connect each other''s meridians, but also cause permanent damage.

 Chapter 459

    "Lord Shen, your meridians are too damaged. I''ve tried my best. If you do not use force and recuperate for three months from now on, your life will be fine. However, if you want to restore your martial arts, it depends on your nature. " LAN ruoyou apologized.


    With her medical skills, she can only cure to this extent. At the thought of such a young hero, he will soon turn into a useless man with no strength to bind a chicken. All the listeners are dejected.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, a smile on his face and said, "thank you! I also have some research on medical ethics. There are some minor injuries that will not get in the way. "


    When LAN ruoyou saw that he was so straightforward, he could not help but feel good about him. He nodded and said, "brother Shen, please remember, don''t use force with others! Don''t act rashly, or the immortals can''t be saved. "


    Seeing that she was serious, Shen Jianxin could not help but happily said: "it''s hard to save immortals, but they can still be saved! Ha ha


    Seeing that he was so optimistic, people had to put down their worries and laugh with him.


    Only Shen Jianxin himself knows that the damage of meridians is not a big problem. On the contrary, it''s the four full orifices. If it doesn''t pass, it will hurt. If it doesn''t pass, it will affect the whole body. That''s the most troublesome thing.


    As long as you can get through the four full orifices thoroughly, you will have five of the nine orifices on your body. Let alone the small meridian damage, even the most serious injury can be cured without medicine. This is the strength of "no leakage real body".


    In order to kill the Nuzhen people and win their longevity, I really paid a great price, but it can also be seen as a brave and progressive training and challenge. Only by fearing life and death, can I get the road.


    If there is no tenacious will to die and live, how can we achieve real strength!


    Just at this time, a team of people burst in from the gate of chengshoufu, led by Liu Ming, deputy Qianhu of the royal guards.


    Liu Ming''s blood splashed all over his body, carrying a embroidered spring knife, rushed into the house in a murderous manner.


    At the sight of so many outsiders present, Liu Ming was stunned at first, and then said with a clasp: "thank you! Nuzhen Tartars in the city have been eliminated, but our armory is gone! Moreover, the Nuzhen army outside the city seems to be attacking the city again! Please make up your mind! "


    Shen Jianxin frowned and was about to speak when master juezhi stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Shen Xiaoyou, I have brought a secret order! Please look it up and make your decision. "


    After that, master juezhi took out a letter from his sleeve, and Zheng Zhi handed it to Shen Jianxin again.


    Shen Jianxin started to read the letter, nodded and said in a loud voice, "all of you, follow me to the top of the city to fight!"


    "Good!" A group of heroes in the river and lake answered the promise and followed Shen Jianxin closely.


    A moment later, they boarded Wuzhou City and watched the army of Nuzhen people slowly come down from far and near.


    Those heroes in the river and lake turned pale one after another. When they saw that the Nuzhen clan had so many siege equipment and well-equipped shield soldiers besides the famous iron cavalry, they all took a breath.


    People unconsciously turn their eyes to Shen Jianxin again.


    In the face of such a prosperous army, how did the young man lead tens of thousands of disabled soldiers in Wuzhou to resist until now?


    In this city siege, personal force is so insignificant.


    At first, the little master of Tianji, long zhanye, was a little arrogant. After seeing the Nvzhen army, he only had two words of admiration for Shen Jianxin.


    "Arrow Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and exhaled.


    The garrison at the head of the city was in high spirits. Hearing the voice of the governor, everyone felt very secure.


    The random arrows, like rain, shot at the enemy outside the city one after another.


    Nuzhen step soldiers to shield against the arrow rain, unswervingly moved to the wall.


    The only two ladders left also moved closer and closer.


    "Fire Shen Jianxin broke off again.


    Hundreds of cans of hot oil and wood were thrown from all sides of the city wall, and a wall of fire was lit under the city.


    Jurchen soldiers are still risking their lives. In front of the absolute advantage, these defense lines are so weak.


    Soon, the wall of fire under the city was extinguished by the Nu Zhen army, and the two ladder cars had reached the front of the city wall. Even the ferocious faces of the Nu Zhen warriors on the ladder could be seen clearly.


    Real close combat, war is imminent!


    Even with Shen Jianxin''s determination, he can''t help looking back at master juezhi. The latter''s palms are folded and he nods calmly.


    The number of Jurchen troops is ten times that of the garrison, and with Jurchen''s iron hooves on the side, it is impossible to break out of the city.


    There are not many weapons in Wuzhou City. After last night''s fire, there is nothing left. The defenders are also exhausted. They have reached the limit in both physical strength and combat power.


    If it were not for the family surrounding behind, the will of this lone army would have collapsed.


    The five thousand royal guards who came to support have already suffered half of the battle damage. They are quietly distributed in each section of the city wall, vowing to defend the last glory.


    If there is no miracle, Wuzhou City will never be able to defend. Even if these heroes come here, it is the same, because the number gap is too big.


    Everyone at the head of Wuzhou City was preparing for the last war when a gun rang out in the valley in the distance.


    It was a deafening sound that could be heard for miles across the battlefield.


    I saw a young horse suddenly appear in the valley exit, but also under the banner of Daming.


    Then came a few more shots.


    Wave after wave of people and horses appeared one after another. Although their flags were different, they were all the names of Daming.


    "This is the reinforcements of Daming! Wuzhou is saved! " The garrison on the head of the city were all jubilant and frantic.


    This is the team of Daming frontier army. They finally came to help Wuzhou City.


    Although the number of these men and horses is not large, the emergence of these cavalry units has played a great deterrent role.


    There was a brief fluster in the battle of Nuzhen army, and then came the sound of the bugle calling for the end of the army.


    Nuzhen soldiers, who had been pushed to the front of the city wall, retreated one after another and returned to their positions under the cover of the cavalry on both wings.


    At this time, the largest army of the Ming Dynasty appeared, and a big Li character was written on the flag.


    The flag is flying and the hunting is ringing.


    The Ming army slowly merged into a place, such as the sea of rivers, and quickly merged into a large army. Looking around, the number of people was about 50000.


    Although the number of this column of the Ming border army is still not as large as that of the Nuzhen army, so many people have formed a powerful force that can not be underestimated.


    In the Nuzhen camp, the military commander''s face is full, and Peifeng looks on and frowns.


    Behind him were the leaders of the major tribes of Nuzhen. They were all worried that Wuzhou City, a duck that had been cooked in a pot, would fly away again.


    "Don''t panic. Our purpose of encircling Wuzhou City is to draw out the Ming army and defeat them at one stroke!" Wanyan Peifeng said with a faint smile.


    All the leaders of the departments were worried, not as calm as the master.


    Since the attack on Wuzhou City, the war damage ratio has been too high. The commander-in-chief busa was killed and dozens of intermediate generals were shot. Now even the night attack of wugusun, bulaco and Mo Zaiyan is like a bullock into the sea, gone forever.


    At the moment, although the main force of the Nuzhen people''s army has not moved, it is the weakest time. Now it is confronted with the invasion of the Ming army, which makes the situation worse. If it had not been for Wanyan''s army, I''m afraid it would have withdrawn.


    It''s the whole six roadside army of the Ming Dynasty. The flag headed by Li is actually led by Li Chengliang, the God of the Ming army.

 Chapter 460

    Taifu Li Chengliang, as the first person in the military of the Ming Dynasty, actually came to the battlefield in person, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Li Chengliang was originally determined to fight. Wuzhou City is one of the gateways of Southern Xinjiang. He had to come.


    There were still many objections in Beijing, and even some people offered to give up the southern Xinjiang. Later, Jin Yi Wei had a secret play in the hands of the nine princesses. Then she was transferred to the emperor Chong Zhen. Then he had no choice but to agree with Li Chengliang''s advice and rescue Wuzhou City.


    There was only a short sentence in the secret note, "the queen is in Wuzhou City." it was this sentence that changed emperor Chongzhen''s mind.


    Your majesty can allow a missing queen, but can''t tolerate the empress falling into the hands of the Nuzhen alien race. In that case, the whole Ming Dynasty will lose face and become the laughing stock of all countries.


    Together with Li Chengliang, there are also several old eunuchs in the palace. They are highly skilled in martial arts. Although they are disabled, they are all dressed in military uniform and awe inspiring. They are far more powerful than ordinary generals.


    Who says disabled people can''t serve the country? Even a eunuch can carry a sword to fight and kill the enemy in order to protect his country.


    The confrontation between the two armies was imminent.


    In the camp of Nuzhen army, the commander Wanyan Peifeng raised his right arm and cried out: "who can tell me? Has Nuzhen ever been defeated? "


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!" First, Wanyan Peifeng''s left and right guards drank loudly, and then the sound became louder and louder, like waves, and the whole army was excited.


    Nuzhen is no more than ten thousand, no one can beat her! Jurchen cavalry, invincible! This is their blood, ferocity and malignancy engraved in their bones!


    "The whole army! Kill Wanyan Peifeng waved his hand and yelled.


    Nvzhen cavalry crash, such as the tide in the past.


    With ten people as a group, 100 people as a team, and 1000 people as an army, they split the battlefield into dozens of crisscross positions with horse speed, and killed the Daming border army fiercely.


    Under the flag of Li Chengliang''s horse commander, he was calm and calm, and roared: "the orders go down, the sword array is facing the enemy, and the cavalry is flanking."


    The Daming army slowly pushed forward, and a sword array composed of 6000 soldiers bravely met the front of the array.


    Each of these soldiers, holding a sharp sword, had no fear in the face of the fierce Nvzhen cavalry.


    "Bend! Shoot The first vanguard of Nuzhen cavalry rushed to the front of the battle. The whole thousand men team turned around and drove the horse to the front of the battle. At the same time, they shot their bows and arrows.


    Those feather arrows were shot into the Modao array, and those who hit the arrows fell to the ground one after another, while the later ones quickly filled their positions to keep the integrity of the array.


    And those Jurchen cavalry who lost their high-speed movement due to the change of direction were beaten head-on by the Ming cavalry, and the two cavalry collided with each other.


    Under this collision, the advantages and disadvantages of the cavalry on both sides were revealed.


    The Ming cavalry collided with the enemy cavalry, but as soon as they met, the damaged cavalry was almost equal to the Nuzhen cavalry.


    In other words, the Ming cavalry is obviously weaker than the Nuzhen tribe in the pure horse battle, whether it is the control of horses or personal force. Even if the losses of the two sides are similar, if the losses of Daming''s soldiers are included, some of the gains are not worth the losses.


    Even so, Li Chengliang insisted on this tactic and tried his best to limit the speed of Jurchen cavalry. If the Nuzhen cavalry is comfortable to fight, they can make a systematic high-speed sprint on the battlefield, and no one in the world can defeat them.


    Only with this stupid method can we really consume the enemy''s forces.


    The battlefield soon fell into a stalemate, and the cavalry of both sides were constantly consumed.


    Gradually, the Jurchen cavalry became more and more brave. The previous one-to-one battle loss soon rose to two to one, or even three to one. In other words, the Ming army had to lose two or three soldiers to fight off a Jurchen cavalry. This situation is very worrying.


    Li Chengliang, who is under the Shuai banner, is still calm. He constantly mobilizes troops to keep the army in good order and tries his best to consume Nuzhen''s cavalry.


    Looking at it, it was a rather dull battle. There were no surprise soldiers or intrigues. We had to constantly change our troops and fight off the two sides.


    Marshal Li Chengliang is just like a conscientious old chess player. He always follows the chess score and rules. Every step is expected. He unswervingly implements the principle of competition.


    Soon, the heads of all the departments in the Nuzhen camp were all beaming with joy. With their experience of facing the enemy, we can see that the situation on the battlefield is very good. If the Ming army has only this fighting power, it won''t be long before they can fight all the Ming cavalry, and then they will be defeated without fighting.


    However, Nvzhen military adviser Wanyan Peifeng did not think so. He frowned all the time and tried his best to think about the other side''s purpose of using such tactics.


    "Send scouts out and expand the search area by another 50 Li!" Wanyan Peifeng said in a deep voice.


    After all, this is on the territory of the Ming Dynasty. Although the Ming army is weak, the Nvzhen soldiers are fighting for one less. If the loss is too great, even if they win the battle, it will not be good for the overall plan of occupying Southern Xinjiang.


    What''s more, Wanyan Peifeng always feels uneasy. The opponent''s tactics are too old, so old that there are almost no flaws to speak of. He wants to compete with you. It''s more like a trap. That''s why he wants to send scouts out to investigate whether there are Daming reinforcements.


    However, although Wanyan Peifeng knew that the other side was using yang to force him to duizi, he didn''t worry because the overall strength of the Ming army was here, and there were no soldiers available in southern Xinjiang. These soldiers were already exhausted from afar, and he didn''t believe that there was any future.


    Sure enough, another Ming army appeared behind the hillside, waving the flag and shouting with great momentum.


    Nuzhen tribal leaders suddenly changed face, Wanyan Peifeng sneered: "expected, this is a suspect! Ignore it


    Seeing that the new army had been killed to the edge of the battlefield, Wan Yan Peifeng waved his hand and said: "step shield camp mount!"


    The military order soon spread all over the Nuzhen army.


    A nightmare like scene appeared. All the soldiers with shields mounted their horses and turned into thousands of cavalry.


    Nuzhen people are worthy of being a nation on horseback. Even if they are foot soldiers, as long as they are given horses, they will immediately become terrible cavalry.


    As soon as they joined the battlefield, the thousand armed cavalry quickly defeated several Daming soldiers and horses as a new force. What''s more, they bit the new Daming army to death and killed each other.


    Seeing that the war is becoming more and more unfavorable to the Ming army, Li Chengliang looks dignified and stares at the battlefield. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Nuzhen''s cavalry is killing more and more soundly. Gradually, it has opened up the divided area of the battlefield, and the speed of cavalry has become more and more terrible.


    All the people on the top of the city were frightened and worried.


    It seems that the Daming reinforcements outside the city can''t stand it any more. Unless a miracle happens, it''s almost the same to have another new force join the battlefield.


    But where can there be a miracle?


    "No miracle! Let''s create a miracle Shen Jianxin frowned and said lightly.


    All the people around heard the young man''s words and were surprised.


    "Prepare to go out of the city to meet the enemy!" Shen Jianxin resolutely waved his arm and said.


    In an instant, all the people in the city were quiet. Almost everyone can hear their heart beating at this moment.


    Can we really have a war?

 Chapter 461

    This is the end of the matter. We have to fight against it!


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! This is the eternal truth!


    Soon all the fighting forces in Wuzhou were mobilized.


    There are only three thousand royal guards left in the city as the main force, and everyone is ready to go.


    Shen Jianxin and Yu Caiwei, together with a group of martial arts experts led by master juezhi, and hundreds of martial arts heroes brought by Tianji and Baihua, a total of more than 500 people, formed the vanguard of this army.


    If we say that the garrison of Wuzhou City is a sharp sword, then Shen Jianxin and they are the sharp edge of the sword.


    "Protect Lord Shen!" The little master of heaven''s secrets, long zhanye, cried in a deep voice.


    "Protect Lord Shen!" Tianji all dare to shout with one voice.


    Although those hundred flowers disciples are all female, they all have serious eyes in their eyes, which makes people have no doubt that they will fight to the last moment.


    Even martial arts masters like Taoist Xiaoye, master Zhao suwang of Longhushan, and master juezhi of Shaolin, all showed the expression of determination to die, indicating that this battle will be extremely hard.


    Instead of staying in the city and waiting to die, it''s better to go out of the city and fight to death. Maybe there is still a trace of life.


    So when Shen Jianxin put forward this request, no one objected!


    However, although Shen Jianxin was also in the team, everyone just regarded him as the spiritual sustenance of the whole army, but did not expect him to kill the enemy.


    It''s not in vain to be able to fight with this young hero and die in the war against foreign enemies.


    "Shoot the horse first, and catch the thief first! Let''s not worry about the cavalry. How about going straight to Huanglong? " Long zhanye''s face is full of excitement. He has already put life and death aside, and laughs at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin also had a good feeling for this young man of his own age. He laughed and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    In an instant, the east gate of Wuzhou was wide open, and a group of people rushed out, just like an angry dragon coming out of the cage, killing to the battlefield.


    Shen Jianxin took the lead, holding an iron bow. Seeing that he was hundreds of steps away from the Nuzhen cavalry, he only heard the string of the bow in his hand, and one iron arrow after another left the string and shot into the enemy.


    Every time an arrow was shot, one of the enemy generals fell to the ground and died, causing a little panic in the Nuzhen riding formation.


    "Here is the head of the black water Eagle! You must be defeated Shen Jianxin used his strength and roared.


    "Here is the head of the black water Eagle! You must be defeated More than 500 heroes of the river and lake roared in unison.


    The roar was full of air, and the sound went straight through the battlefield. Within a hundred feet, everyone could hear it clearly.


    Roar, such as thunder, rolling from, Jurchen army horses were disturbed restless, soldiers more flustered.


    Heishui Shenying is one of the peerless experts in the Nuzhen clan. His death in Wuzhou is a heavy blow to the morale of the Nuzhen army.


    Shen Jianxin and his party took advantage of the n ¨¹ Zhen soldiers'' confusion and entered the battle.


    In Shen Jianxin''s hand, there was no false firing of iron archery. Every time an arrow was fired, a Nuzhen cavalry fell.


    Arrow comes before man! The shooting made the Nuzhen cavalry retreat one after another, not daring to stroke their front lightly.


    "Farewell to the Han people! It''s the Han Chinese. Farewell


    "Run away! He has eyes on his arrow! No matter how brave a soldier is, he can''t escape his arrow! "


    At the sight of Shen Jianxin and the big bow in his hand, the Jurchen soldiers immediately ran away without the blood of the soldiers.


    Shen Jianxin''s cavalry easily entered the enemy''s line and cut the Nuzhen cavalry in half. It was hard to look after the head and tail.


    Long zhanye, LAN ruoyou and others secretly said that they were surprised. When they saw Lord Shen, they seemed to see a ghost coming into the world. They could see how much Lord Shen had in the hearts of the Nuzhen Tartars. They could not refuse to accept his power.


    The ordinary Nuzhen cavalry ran away as soon as they saw Shen Jianxin. However, those officers who wanted to organize the interception were all shot by Shen Jianxin. In a flash, the Han cavalry broke through the middle of the road.


    All the people are fighting like a rainbow. They fight hard to protect Shen Jianxin and let him play his magic.


    On the one hand, the generals are constantly shot and killed, and there are no leaders. On the other hand, they are all made up of martial arts heroes. Their personal combat power is much stronger than that of the general Nuzhen cavalry. With the rise and fall of the two forces, the attack is naturally overwhelming.


    Seeing that the general and the pioneers are so brave, those royal guards who follow behind are also full of momentum and reckless to fight.


    In an instant, this team of more than 3000 people went deep into the enemy''s array and stirred up the Nu Zhen army.


    Li Chengliang is a famous general in the world. As soon as he saw a turn for the better, he immediately ordered the whole army to bite the front of the Nuzhen cavalry, forbidding them to have a ride back. He even began to concentrate his superior forces to nibble off half of the Nuzhen cavalry.


    If this is really successful, the whole battlefield situation will be rewritten.


    Among the Nuzhen camp, Wanyan Peifeng watched for a long time, and finally frowned: "their target is Zhongjun Dazhang! Don''t worry about them. Pass the orders. The cavalry brigade doesn''t have to divide up. Go ahead with all your strength and take down the other side''s flag! "


    "Master! Your safety is very important! " A tribal leader next to him changed his face and said quickly.


    "Is your safety more important? We Nuzhen people have no warriors who are afraid of death! I still have 20000 soldiers in my hand. They can''t kill me. " Wanyan Peifeng cold way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed again.


    Nuzhen cavalry decisively bypassed Wuzhou City, a strange army, and attacked Daming border army.


    Shen Jianxin and others felt that the pressure was lightened, and when they looked at it again, they had gone all the way through the enemy''s cavalry formation. In front of them was the central army tent of Nuzhen nationality, and in front of them was the huge square formation composed of 20000 soldiers.


    Nuzhen man was born tall and strong. When these 20000 people stood in front of him with bare arms and a huge shield and a long knife, a fierce air came to his face.


    At this time, on the top of Wuzhou City, suddenly there was an impassioned beating of drums.


    Dong! Dong Dong! Every beat of the drum seems to strike people''s hearts. People are enthusiastic and desperate.


    On the head of Nancheng, I don''t know when a huge drum was built.


    A beautiful woman in plain clothes, graceful and graceful, is beating a huge drum one by one.


    This beautiful and magnificent picture is deeply engraved in the hearts of many people on the battlefield.


    No matter the soldiers of the Ming dynasty or the Jurchen soldiers, everyone is shocked by this soul stirring picture and attracted by the woman on the wall who can make people feel full of blood.


    In the 11th year of the apocalypse, empress Zhang Yan of the Ming Dynasty went to battle in Wuzhou to strengthen her military power.


    "The queen is beating the drum for us!"


    "Yes, it''s the queen!"


    "There is no reward, but death."


    The royal guards behind Shen Jianxin are boiling. The Queen''s drum sound wakes up the glory that has been sleeping for a long time in their hearts. That''s the glory of the royal guards!


    "Kill The three thousand royal guards behind Shen Jianxin roared in unison. Everyone took the lead and killed red eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the vanguard composed of the people of the river and the lake has already entered the n ¨¹ Zhen infantry.


    These Nvzhen soldiers, with neat appearance and strict discipline, are much more difficult to deal with than expected.


    Moreover, everyone of the Nuzhen nationality is a knight, and these footmen are no exception. They are very familiar with the nature of horses. Even in the face of cavalry, they are calm and terrifying.


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, a few careless experts in the river and lake turned upside down and got stuck in the walking array. They were cut into meat mud by knives from all directions.


    It is still unknown who will win the battle between 20000 Nvzhen soldiers and 3000 royal guards.

 Chapter 462

    Unknowingly, the war situation has been stuck for two whole hours, and both sides are fighting for one breath, gambling on which side of the Shuai camp will be removed first.


    If you wait until the Nuzhen cavalry has defeated the Ming army and then come back to deal with the royal guards cavalry of less than 3000 people, it will be as easy as a palm.


    However, if the cavalry of the royal guards can kill the Nuzhen family and kill the Nuzhen general, the army will surely collapse without fighting.


    Both sides are gambling on their lives, and time goes by. Not only the Ming border army is still struggling to support, but also the Jurchen soldiers are fighting against the royal guards.


    "No! There are too many Jurchen soldiers. The more we fight, the less we have! " Long zhanye yelled as he raced his horse.


    At the moment, it''s still a thousand paces away from the Central Military Tent of the Nuzhen people, but the cavalry of the royal guards has lost more than half of their total strength, and there are only less than one thousand cavalry left. And the battle of the Nuzhen soldiers is still as solid as gold. If it weren''t for the wave after wave of fighting by those experts in the Jianghu, I''m afraid the loss would be smaller.


    "The other side''s military strength is too strong. We lost the gamble after all!" Li Chengliang, the Taifu under the Shuai banner, looks far away and knows every subtle change in the battlefield as a famous general.


    At the moment when the cavalry of Wuzhou City were killed, he thought it was a turn for the better. He didn''t know that the infantry battalion of Nuzhen nationality was extremely fierce and far beyond estimation.


    I believe that Wuzhou army will soon be submerged in the army and swallowed by Shengsheng.


    The fighting power of Nvzhen soldiers is too strong, but when has Daming been so weak?


    In terms of individual combat power, an ordinary Jurchen soldier can be at least two and a half Ming soldiers, which is not a case of riding and shooting.


    The Wuzhou army faced nearly 20000 soldiers, which is equivalent to cutting the head of the general in 50000 Ming army. This is almost impossible!


    "All right! The general died before the battle. I, Li Chengliang, have been in the army all my life and died on the battlefield. It''s a proper death! "


    Li Chengliang, the old commander, was so sad and angry that he could not help but let out a long wailing sound. On the battlefield, it sounded pathetic. It was like a beautiful man in his twilight and a hero in his white head. He was very unwilling and miserable.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin also saw the difficulty of the situation. He calculated in his heart and finally left the iron bow which had already shot all the arrows.


    Yu Caiwei is alert when she sees Shen Jianxin''s action.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Jianxin grinned and said, "go do what I should do!"


    "Are you crazy? It''s a battlefield, not a time for you to show off your talents! " Yu Caiwei avoids a flying spear and says angrily.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and burst out laughing: "ha ha! You see


    After that, Shen Jianxin suddenly jumped up from his horse and jumped into the air.


    All the heroes around them were shocked. By the time they were shocked, Shen Jianxin had turned himself into a sharp arrow and shot into the most difficult n ¨¹ Zhen''s pawn shield.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin came down from the sky, like a demon, shaking the earth and mountains. All the Jurchen soldiers within three feet were killed.


    In a flash, with Shen Jianxin as the center of the circle, the Nuzhen shield array was empty.


    There was so much movement that both sides stopped and were stunned.


    "Kill As soon as the royal guards saw that their Lord Shen had jumped into the enemy''s line, everyone rushed to kill like crazy.


    Those heroes in the Jianghu were also stunned, especially those of Baihua and Tianji.


    Isn''t that man seriously injured? Isn''t his function as a mascot?


    He is a marksman! One man into the enemy line? It''s too fierce!


    At first, the Jurchen soldiers were in a panic. When they found out that the man who came down from the sky was the Chinese Archer they respected and feared, the crowd suddenly rolled towards Shen Jianxin.


    Nvzhen soldiers are all red eyed and swear to kill this man!


    "Kill him! Mr. Feng In the battle, I don''t know who yelled with the truth, which aroused the ferocity of the soldiers.


    In a flash, all sides were enemy soldiers, countless guns and knives swept by.


    Shen Jianxin gave a cold Snort and burst open the acupoints. He entered the pseudo state of killing Wu gusun again.


    With a swing of both arms and a whirl of vitality, the whole body is protected.


    Countless attacks had been killed in an instant, but all the enemies found that the weapons in their hands could not enter Shen Jianxin''s whole body within three feet, as if there was an invisible force to protect the boy.


    "Blast!" Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and used the key words in wuliuzhenjing.


    Blood gas burst out in an instant, and its strength was like a landslide, like a crack in the ground, and it exploded in all directions.


    At this moment, with Shen Jianxin as the center, all the enemies in all directions broke their weapons and died by spitting blood.


    These ordinary Nvzhen soldiers can''t stand the blow of explosive words.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin jumped up again and fell into the dense crowd.


    Boom! He landed on the top of the head of a Jurchen infantry commander.


    The infantry commander is more than ten feet tall, and he is very powerful. He is holding a giant mace in his hand, which is very eye-catching.


    So this kind of person died the fastest on the battlefield!


    The hapless infantry commander was trampled on his head by Shen Jianxin, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    Shen Jianxin gave a big drink, and his whole body''s Qi and blood burst out. In an instant, he condensed into countless needle type Qi forces and shot away in all directions.


    This move was the unique skill of the old man who taught the needle devil in Shenglian. He used hair as the needle, but Shen Jianxin was one step better. He used blood as the needle to turn Qi and blood into needles. It was even more powerful and terrifying in such a crowded battlefield.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! There was a strange buzz in everyone''s ears.


    Without waiting for those Jurchen soldiers to react, the blood needle passed through the chest and was immediately killed.


    With this attack, Shen Jianxin killed at least a hundred Nvzhen veterans, and the power was amazing.


    In the face of this kind of defenseless attack, the feet of Jurchen soldiers finally began to waver. They could accept death in battle, but they could not accept this kind of obscure death.


    "Devil! He is the devil


    "Run! We can''t defeat the devil Nuzhen''s pawn formation began to collapse.


    After Shen Jianxin''s death, the heroes of the river and the lake woke up and rushed into the enemy''s battle.


    Especially when monk juezhi, Zhao suwang, Yu Caiwei, long zhanye and LAN ruoyou, the five secret realm masters, simultaneously launched the power of Buddha realm, the power of mind, the power of sword realm, the space of sword realm and the domain of medicine, three thousand iron cavalry took advantage of the opportunity to break the Nuzhen''s marching array.


    Although they are all great masters of the secret world, they are not as strong as Shen Jianxin, and can fight bravely among the armies alone.


    Shen Jianxin uses wuliuzhenjing to summon energy whirlpool to protect his body and block almost all attacks. Even if there are occasional omissions, his Vajra physique can only hurt but not hurt at most.


    In the chaotic army, he completely let go of his hands and feet, killed all sides, raised his hands and feet, and had boundless power. With each blow, he killed more than ten people and at least three or five people, killing Jurchen soldiers crying for their parents and holding their heads.


    Behind Shen Jianxin, the experts from the Central Plains play their personal force incisively and vividly, killing the enemy soldiers in pieces, and pushing forward constantly.


    The cavalry of the royal guards fought hard and vowed to catch up with Lord Shen.


    No one ever thought that Nuzhen Buzu formation was really scattered by such a group of people without warning.

 Chapter 463

    Although there were still a large number of Nvzhen soldiers, they could not form a big battle. They had to fight on their own. They were reaped back and forth by the cavalry of the royal guards and suffered heavy losses.


    Shen Jianxin, who was trapped in the deepest part of the enemy''s array, launched the third jump again.


    This jump is much further than the previous two jumps. After a leap of more than ten feet, it broke out and left 20000 Nvzhen soldiers behind.


    With one person''s strength, life and death pierced the whole array. This kind of fierce martial arts is really shocking and has become the most eye-catching focus on the battlefield.


    Under the banner of Jurchen wolf, Wanyan Peifeng has recognized the boy who came out of the blood. It is the assassin who killed busa that day. It seems that Wugu sun is also the one who lost his hand.


    "The hall of the Ming Dynasty is so rotten that there are still such peerless generals, ha ha! It seems that Daming''s life is not over! " Wanyan Peifeng shook his head and sighed.


    "Master strategist, that man, that man has been killed!"


    "My Lord, it''s better to retire! That man is a terrible martial arts master! Be careful


    "Why don''t you go back?" Nuzhen''s tribal leaders screamed in horror.


    They have been killed by Shen Jianxin''s peerless skills. The Nuzhen people are very brave, but this kind of terrible role has never appeared in the family. This is the real enemy of ten thousand people!


    "Under the wolf flag, fight to the death!" Wanyan Peifeng shook his head.


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the pro guard camp around him came out of the cage like a tiger and wolf, and rode to Shen Jianxin.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s Pro guard camp is almost all the elite of Wanyan''s family. They are loyal to the military adviser, go through fire and water, and will never die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Baiqi had already rushed to Shen Jianxin. The man in front of him held up his black gun with evil intention. With the momentum of the horse, the man and the gun united and stabbed him hard.


    Wanyanliang, 19 years old, is a military officer who worships the commander of the pro guard camp. He is born with the highest quality and has a superb skill of shooting. He is known as the seed of the Wanyan clan who is most likely to break through to the master level.


    This shot is already the most brilliant work of martial arts. It successfully condenses the horse''s high-speed impact force into the point of the gun tip to break the face. Even if there is an iron man in front of him at the moment, he will be stabbed through without exception.


    What''s more, there are a hundred cavalry guards behind him. Everyone is brave and fearless of death, and his intention to kill is overwhelming.


    In the face of such a fierce sprint, even if you are a master of longevity realm, you should avoid the edge first and then try to do it slowly.


    But Shen Jianxin didn''t. He raised his left arm flat in front of his chest, looked ahead and didn''t move.


    Seeing Wan Yanliang''s bright gun tip about to stab him in the throat.


    Wan Yanliang on horseback is very happy. He has practiced this stab action for tens of thousands of times. He has never missed it, whether it is a grass target or a live target.


    He seemed to have smelled the blood in each other''s throat!


    Between lightning and flint, Shen Jianxin pushed his left arm with his right arm. While his left arm slashed the void, he deflected his head and neck.


    The tip of the gun grasps Shen Jianxin''s neck, while Wan Yanliang and the horse under him are divided into two parts by an invisible force without stagnation, and there is no time for blood to flow out.


    A sword Qi, which was hard to see by naked eyes, spread out flat and extended rapidly in front of Shen Jianxin, as if the void had been cut into a crack.


    The smooth and incomparable sword Qi is three feet wide. All the objects blocking the cross section of the sword Qi, whether they are men or horses, weapons or the wind in mid air, are cut into two pieces.


    It''s not fast or slow. The sword Qi, which is three feet wide, is flying at a very strange speed, and it goes straight to the central army of Nuzhen nationality.


    Most of the 100 bodyguards of Wan Yan Peifeng were on the flight track of this sword Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the more than 100 cavalry were cut into two pieces by the waist, and the fresh blood splashed into the fountain, which dyed the withered and yellow grass red incomparably.


    It''s already the Sword Fairy''s way to kill a hundred horses with one blow.


    When Shen Jianxin wielded the sword, the whole battlefield was quiet.


    All the people who saw this scene couldn''t believe their eyes. What just happened? Why did the hundred riders shed blood in front of the young man?


    In the Nuzhen camp, the tribal leaders were even more stunned, with big eyes and small eyes.


    Just then, new changes took place on the battlefield.


    Regardless of the attack on the camp, the Nuzhen cavalry team has been eating away at the Ming cavalry, and has gradually approached Li Chengliang''s handsome flag.


    Seeing that the Nvzhen soldiers had already rushed to the hundred steps of the Daming Shuai banner, they were close at hand. They could kill the old Shuai in front of him with only one charge.


    Li Chengliang stood still, his brows locked, as if he was thinking about something and waiting for something.


    At this time, from the right side of the Nuzhen cavalry in the forest, suddenly killed a soldier.


    The soldiers whistled in their armour, and the color was very bright. The soldiers rode on oxen and horses, waving long Miao Dao, whistling and killing to the flank of Nuzhen cavalry.


    It''s Miao people! The Miao soldiers in the mountains of Southern Xinjiang are out!


    Why do they want to help Daming attack Nuzhen cavalry? All the people who see this scene are full of questions in their hearts.


    Soon the question was answered. Because just after the sound of a gun, from the right wing of the Nuzhen cavalry, a large number of troops were killed from the valley.


    I saw a big flag flying in the wind with a big "Lotus" written in bright red.


    A group of experts in the Jianghu flew high and low and killed the Jurchen cavalry. As soon as they got in touch with each other, those Jurchen cavalry fell down one after another. Obviously, they were not the opponents of these heroes.


    It turned out that all the sects in the Wulin of the Central Plains had sent people to kill them, but it was Shenglian sect, the largest sect in the world, that drove these heroes.


    For a moment, both sides in the battle were shocked.


    The army of the holy lotus sect was killed at the last moment. In the eyes of the Ming Dynasty, this army should have been a chaotic army, but what they did at the moment made everyone break their glasses, and they were afraid that their eyes would be all over the ground.


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to drive out foreign prisoners!" When the army of Shenglian sect called out this slogan, the soldiers of Ming Dynasty were relieved.


    For a moment, the morale of Daming sergeant was greatly boosted. At the critical moment, reinforcements came, and everyone was excited.


    The Nuzhen cavalry was obviously caught off guard by the army of the holy lotus sect.


    In contrast, these soldiers and horses made up of people from the rivers and lakes are quite outstanding in personal combat power, far superior to the Ming cavalry. Moreover, they appeared when the Nvzhen soldiers were too tired to attack for a long time. The rise and fall of these soldiers made the Nvzhen cavalry retreat.


    There was a panic in the Nuzhen camp, especially when the infantry and cavalry lost at the same time.


    Wanyan Peifeng Shua, draw a knife in hand, resolutely said: "who dare to say back half a word, I cut him!"


    For a time, all the Jurchen nobles around were trembling like cicadas. No matter how many complaints they had in their stomach, they did not dare to speak.


    "Nuzhen, you will never lose! Believe them Wanyan Peifeng clenched the handle of the knife and said forcefully.


    It''s true that Nuzhen cavalry is the most powerful in the world. Although it was attacked by the ambush of Shenglian sect, it soon adjusted and reorganized the team to give full play to the high-speed mobility of the cavalry. It dashed back and forth and killed the gang of heroes of Shenglian sect and fled.


    At this time, more than ten people in the army of Shenglian sect came out in a row. The first one was a girl in purple.


    The girl in purple, barefoot, drifted to the Nuzhen riding formation alone.


    Behind her, more than ten top experts are very powerful. Although there are only a dozen of them, they give people the illusion that they are too high to breathe.

 Chapter 464

    The red footed girl in purple rose and fell several times, and had already rushed into the n ¨¹ Zhen cavalry formation alone.


    Her clothes were flying, and her spirit was flying all over the sky. In a moment, there was no one alive within four feet of her body. All the Jurchen cavalry were just like paper. They were crushed by Qi, including men and horses.


    I only heard a series of roars from behind the girl in purple. More than ten top experts came rushing. Everyone was so shocked that they killed the Nvzhen soldiers in a stream of blood and were defeated step by step.


    This kind of top experts have high explosive lethality. When they fight with all their strength, they are almost unstoppable.


    However, although the n ¨¹ Zhen cavalry retreated steadily, they were still defeated. The n ¨¹ Zhen cavalry is famous all over the world. They have also trained how to deal with these martial arts masters. As long as their breath is exhausted, they will be attacked by the n ¨¹ Zhen cavalry continuously, so that they can''t breathe back, and then they can kill them with their lives.


    There are many changes on the battlefield. Any small detail may determine the victory or defeat of a battle.


    I don''t know why, Wanyan Peifeng suddenly has a very delicate feeling. Although the great army of Shenglian sect suddenly rises and kills the Nuzhen people by surprise, he doesn''t think that the other party is a strong enemy. On the contrary, it is the young man in front of him who is less than 300 steps away from him that makes his back wave after wave of goose bumps and chills unconsciously.


    Shen Jianxin is still moving forward. After he wielded the sword, he seems a little weak. After two steps, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    The young man looked really tired and tired. He picked up an iron gun on the ground, supported himself with the gun and continued to walk forward step by step.


    Behind him, the cavalry of the royal guards and the experts of the river and lake are all fighting with the soldiers of Nuzhen. They all want to solve each other as soon as possible and support their generals.


    But the more anxious they are, the more dangerous the distance is. It''s like a natural danger. It''s hard to cross it anyway. There are always so many obstacles on all sides, which make them anxious but helpless.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin raised his head and looked at Wanyan Peifeng.


    Their eyes are intertwined. They are like familiar friends and enemies. They are strange but familiar.


    Wanyan Peifeng side of the pro guard one by one, waving a sword and gun, killed Shen Jianxin.


    With the determination to die, they met the terrible and respectable enemy, trying to block the boy''s terrible sword attack with their flesh and blood. As long as they have a ride and a breath, they will never let the other party attack the military adviser.


    Across the crowd, Shen Jianxin and WAN Yan Peifeng''s eyes are firmly locked together. Not only their eyes, but also their Qi engines are locked tightly, which can move their whole body.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s face finally revealed a rare bitter.


    Because he was shocked to find that although he claimed that he had no omission, he could not count the boy, and even now, he still could not see the realm of this guy.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be bad!" Wanyan Peifeng''s mind flashed an unknown idea.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin was already struggling, but he suddenly straightened his waist, twisted his waist and swung his arm, and shot out the iron gun.


    Before they could even see it clearly, they felt a strong wind like an arrow passing through them, and heard a shrill whistling in their ears.


    At this time, all the heroines remembered that the boy was the master of the star hunting bow, and was a marksman they had never seen in their life.


    Although he has no bow in his hand, who knows what kind of arrow he will shoot?


    Body as bow, soul as guide, gun as arrow!


    The speed of this shot is too fast for anyone to react!


    At the critical moment, Wanyan Peifeng suddenly had a flash of inspiration and tried his best to side his body.


    Whoop! This shot seconds through a hundred steps, easily pierced Yan Peifeng''s left shoulder, will he firmly nailed to the n ¨¹ Zhen wolf flag flagpole.


    Bang! The flagpole with thick bowl mouth couldn''t bear the force and burst on the spot.


    The Jurchen wolf flag, which has been flying in the wind, was finally knocked down on the frontal battlefield for the first time.


    At the moment when the wolf flag was knocked down, those Jurchen nobles under the wolf flag finally had a completely broken mentality.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw quickly


    "Order the whole army to retreat quickly!"


    "Help the division, retreat!"


    "Monster! We are human beings, how can we defeat that kind of thing! " For a moment, the Nuzhen camp was finally in chaos, and a series of serial orders were passed on. The Nuzhen cavalry who were fighting in front of them were not calm at last.


    The unbeaten wolf flag in the rear has fallen? The wolf flag was not only flying on the battlefield, but also in the hearts of Jurchen soldiers. For them, it was a fatal blow.


    The Nuzhen nobles are crazy. They don''t want to face the young man any more. Although there is only one person on the other side, and they seem to be swaying, they don''t know when and who his next attack will be.


    The Nuzhen army has finally withdrawn! Just after their military division was stabbed by Shen Jianxin and even the wolf flag fell, their confidence collapsed.


    However, it is a pity that the Ming border army is no longer able to fight any more, and the army of Shenglian sect cherishes its own wings and is obviously not interested in pursuing the Nuzhen people.


    The worst thing was the soldiers of Nuzhen. They were entangled by the cavalry of the royal guards and killed. When the border army of Ming Dynasty and the army of Shenglian sect joined together, they defeated all the soldiers who could not run fast.


    Since then, Wuzhou City has won a great victory, killing more than 40000 Jurchen soldiers. The Jurchen army has been greatly weakened, retreating from the original road, invading the Central Plains, and the wild hope of drawing the southern border of the Ming Dynasty into the territory has turned into a bubble.


    Outside Wuzhou City, the three armies joined forces. There were countless heroes in the army, but no one could hide the brilliance of that young man.


    In the face of danger, he almost took over the Nu Zhen army with his own strength. He assassinated the commander of Nu Zhen, busa, and killed the black water eagle. When the situation was extremely critical, he led his troops out of the city to fight. He wounded the Nu Zhen army''s commander Wanyan Peifeng among the armies, and finally won the game.


    At the moment, this bloody, swaying young man looks so weak in front of everyone, as if a gust of wind can blow him down.


    Just now, a big explosion burst Shen Jianxin''s meridians, damaged his nine orifices and weakened his breath. In an instant, it seemed that he had only half a breath left.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianxin also secretly felt that it was a pity. Just now his blood was surging up and he couldn''t take care of so much, so he died.


    Moreover, with the idea of fighting, he wanted to take advantage of the special environment of life hanging on the line at any time on the battlefield, and try to break through the four full acupoints.


    It''s a pity that the result is still a little bit worse. Without abundant star power blessing, it''s still too difficult to attack acupoints with your own mind.


    However, it is worthwhile to do one''s part in the war and defend the country for the people of the Central Plains, even if they die. Shen Jianxin seemed to laugh at himself and thought.


    At this time, Taifu Li Chengliang, juezhi master, Zhao suwang, long zhanye, LAN ruoyou and Yu Caiwei all came to Shen Jianxin and stared at him with worried faces.


    Even an ordinary taxi pawn could see that something was wrong with Shen Jianxin.


    His movement is too slow, like an old man in the twilight. Only those who gradually lose their vitality can walk with this rhythm.


    Shen Jianxin''s outburst on the battlefield just now is obvious to many people, but he is not so good at martial arts. That kind of outburst must bear a terrible price.

 Chapter 465

    LAN ruoyou bravely stepped forward and looked at the young man who had known him for less than half a day, but he had a feeling of Indescribability in his heart.


    "Don''t move, let me see your injury." LAN Ruoyu tried to make her voice sound soft, in fact, to cover up her inner helplessness.


    It''s no need to look at the injury of Lord Shen. She already knows that this man ignored the doctor''s advice and acted rashly. It''s estimated that the meridians in his body have exploded to 7788, and it''s hard for the immortals to save him.


    But what can she say? For the hard victory of this war, for the hundreds of millions of people to live and work in peace and contentment, who dares not die generously?


    LAN ruoyou put her green jade finger on Shen Jianxin''s pulse gate. As soon as she touched it, the indifferent girl was shocked, and two lines of tears flowed down her face.


    As soon as the companions saw LAN ruoyou''s expression, they frowned and knew that the Shen was not good.


    After a long time, LAN ruoyou slowly took back his fingers, and his face was very complicated.


    "How''s it going? Can Lord Shen be saved? " Long zhanye was the first to shout.


    After this bloody battle, the young master of heaven''s secrets has made Shen Jianxin his idol. If these young heroes fall here, I''m afraid he will be the first to cry.


    Yucaiwei is silent, just staring at Shen Jianxin''s body.


    The body of the young man seemed to be beaten with iron. There were no less than a hundred wounds on it, and many of them burst from the inside at first sight. I can imagine the pain, but the young man with strong bones actually took it all by himself.


    "I''m sorry! My medical skill is still shallow, and I can''t cure Lord Shen. " LAN ruoyou''s face is full of apology, tears rolling, sobbing.


    All of them were in awe, staring at Shen Jianxin with a complicated look.


    Although the result has been guessed seven or eight points in their hearts, but LAN Ruoyu, a member of the Baihua sect, didn''t announce it personally. Everyone always reported that they were lucky.


    Now I heard LAN ruoyou announce that Shen Jianxin was seriously injured and had no medical treatment. This heavy heart suddenly hit everyone''s head, which was extremely painful.


    Even Taifu Li Chengliang could not help his eyes reddening. He forced himself to hold back tears and nodded his head and said, "boy Shen, you''re good!"


    Master juezhi put his palms together and chanted the Buddha''s name. He could not help but turned his head and asked, "master Zhao, you have a lot of strange things in dragon and tiger mountain. Can you cure young Xia Shen?"


    Zhao Su Wang looked solemn, thought about it seriously, and still shook his head.


    The most precious wonder on the dragon and tiger mountain is the star lotus pond, but it has been sucked clean by this boy Shen, otherwise you can really throw him in to save him.


    Even the great master of dragon and Tiger Mountain couldn''t help it, and everyone was heartbroken.


    The royal guards who survived all around, vaguely guessed the end of Lord Shen, and finally burst into tears.


    For a short time, crying all around, grief even covered the joy of victory.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a clear and shrill voice suddenly cried out: "you can''t save him, doesn''t mean that our holy lotus sect can''t save him! Get out of the way


    All four of them were shocked.


    Although the army of the holy lotus sect killed the Jurchen soldiers and fought with the Ming army, anyone with a little brain can think of the significance of this move.


    The holy lotus sect crushes the rivers and lakes and secretly forms an army. It is clear that they want to plot a rebellion. They are fighting against the army of Nuzhen people to earn their reputation.


    Today, the Ming Dynasty is weak, and all the local powers have their own ideas. At this time, the holy lotus sect defeated the Nu Zhen army and defended the country for the people of the Central Plains. It can be said that it gained enough reputation.


    Moreover, the timing of their appearance is just right, with the minimum loss, in exchange for the maximum benefit, it is really cost-effective.


    The driving force behind all this is an unexpected figure, Li Chengliang, the great master of Ming Dynasty.


    Li Chengliang was far sighted and never thought about the gains and losses of one city and one place. He knew that southern Xinjiang was short of troops and only relied on the six roadside army, which was by no means the opponent of the Nuzhen army. So he secretly contacted the holy lotus sect and told the holy lotus sect the plan that was beneficial to both sides.


    What Li Chengliang wants is to drive away the army of Nuzhen people, and what Shenglian wants is to gain prestige. The two hit it off at once. That''s why this luxurious battle of powerful forces has been launched, and they have achieved what they want.


    As for the tenacity of Wuzhou City and Shen Jianxin''s repeated assassinations, they became the key to winning the battle, which Li Chengliang did not expect.


    At this moment, the holy lotus sect is ready to retire, but at this time, it jumps out to cry for saving people. This scene is really strange, and it is not in line with their purpose.


    In the final analysis, Shen Jianxin must be the most outstanding person in this tragic battle. If Shen Jianxin died, it would be more conducive to the dissemination of meritorious service and gaining reputation.


    It was the people of the holy lotus sect who came, led by the girl in purple, with her bare feet, picturesque eyes, graceful figure, breathtaking beauty, without a trace of human fireworks.


    If she did not claim to be a member of the holy lotus sect, it would be difficult to connect her with the holy lotus sect.


    In terms of gorgeous color alone, the appearance of the girl in purple immediately compares LAN ruoyou with Yu Caiwei. In addition to empress Zhang Yan, who is half better than her in appearance and temperament, she is a little less energetic than her youth.


    Purple symbolizes the atmosphere. Wearing this purple robe on a girl, it doesn''t seem dull at all. On the contrary, it sets off the mystery and nobility.


    "I can save you, believe it?" The girl in purple said with a slight mischievous smile.


    Shen Jianxin raises his head and stares at the girl in purple in front of him. He has never seen her before, but his breath seems to be familiar.


    "Don''t thank me! Give me your hand The girl in purple said with a smile.


    Her voice seemed to have an irresistible magic, Shen Jianxin slowly stretched out his hands.


    The girl in purple also stretched out her palms and clasped with Shen Jianxin''s fingers. Suddenly, they were so intimate, just like lovers in love.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin was surprised, because he felt that a huge star force was flowing from the fingers of the girl in purple to his body.


    It''s a gift he can''t resist!


    Without hesitation, the other side of the star power absorbed into the body, crazy repair the damaged meridians.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin''s already burst and about to burst meridians recovered a little.


    For Shen Jianxin, the star power in his opponent''s body is more effective than any tonic.


    The continuous injection of star power made Shen Jianxin''s body lose its vitality again, began to repair the damage by itself, and the microcirculation in the body began to turn into benign.


    At this time, the girl in purple said with a coquettish smile, "isn''t it enough? Do you want a hug? "


    After that, the girl in purple gently pulled Shen Jianxin into her arms.


    They hugged each other in front of countless people on the battlefield.


    This picture is so close that it is dazzling. I can''t bear to look directly at it, but at the same time it is chilling.


    Because the girl in purple is not an ordinary character. She is the fairy in the holy lotus sect and the leader of the holy lotus sect. Every action of these characters may contain profound meaning, but others can''t see it.


    Yu Caiwei''s brows are wrinkled. She can''t help but want to reprimand her, but she hears the dragon field shouting: "look! Lord Shen''s wound seems to be healing? "


    Hearing the words, they all cast their eyes on Shen Jianxin''s bloody back.


    Sure enough, as long zhanye said, Shen Jianxin''s back wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    LAN ruoyou''s face was full of disbelief. He looked at the two people hugging each other in amazement and muttered to himself: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! How can there be such magic medicine in the world? It''s a heavenly way to cure human flesh and bones! "

 Chapter 466

    The larger the contact area between them, the more Shen Jianxin could feel how powerful the star power in the girl in purple was.


    Even if they are not injured before, the body''s star power is not half as thick as the other party!


    Has she got through the nine acupoints? Has cultivation become "no leakage real body"? Shen Jianxin was more and more shocked. No wonder the holy lotus sect was at its peak. Unexpectedly, in addition to Wei Zhongxian, there were still people practicing wuliuzhenjing, and they were far ahead of themselves.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin could not help but clench his teeth. He suddenly used the power of swallowing Kunpeng, which he had just realized before.


    Who knows he just a show, want to devour the purple dress girl body star power, but by the other side a push away, two people''s bodies also immediately bounce away.


    "Hee hee! How bad you are! There is really no good thing for a man! " The girl in purple cried with a smile.


    This push only shows that the other side''s strength is far above its own, and it has been able to grasp the situation completely, and it can''t take advantage of itself. Shen Jianxin thought silently.


    And with his character, even if he knew that the other party was a saint lotus demon, he didn''t bother to use his hands when the other party was healing himself. So he didn''t try his best just now, just tried to make a trial.


    "My Lord, I can only cure you to this extent. If you want to be healed, or even better, I''m afraid you need to join the church! " Said the girl in purple.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people around immediately understood.


    It is true that the holy lotus sect has the ability to understand Heaven and earth, but they will not completely cure Lord Shen. Instead, they threaten him to join the sect.


    If even the young hero Lord Shen joined the holy lotus sect, the holy lotus sect would reap all the results of the battle against the Nu Zhen army. No matter in the Jianghu or in the court, it could not accept such an outcome.


    "No! I''m not interested in teaching! " Fortunately, Shen Jianxin refused on the spot.


    Tut, tut! What a pity! You and I are the same people! All right! Remember you owe me a favor, remember


    Having said that, the girl in purple giggled twice and left with many masters of holy lotus sect.


    Sure enough, a wave of sleeves, do not take away a cloud! It is clear that she is the fairy of the holy lotus sect, but she still left an indelible impression in the hearts of the people.


    "Who is she?" Even the little master of Tianji, long zhanye, asked leisurely.


    "Holy daughter of purple lotus! She is the virgin of purple lotus The nearby Taoist Xiao Ye suddenly frowned.


    "This lady of purple lotus is a new comer in the world who just emerged last month. When she was born, she held the power of the holy lotus sect. Some people said that she was a disciple secretly cultivated by Wei Zhongxian, while others said that she was the sister of the matchless devil Zhong Wuyue. Her martial arts were unfathomable. No one who met her would come to a good end." Xiaoye Taoist light introduction way.


    Shen Jianxin secretly remembers the name of purple lotus saint. She shares the same martial arts with her own. She will be a strong enemy in the future! But why does she have a sudden kindness to cure herself?


    Even Shen Jianxin himself can''t understand this problem! At the moment, he only has an incomparable sense of urgency and realizes that his strength is not strong enough!


    All the time, he has been aiming at Wei Zhongxian and working hard. However, he didn''t expect that the next generation of the holy lotus sect has emerged. Time is pressing and there can''t be any more waste.


    Wuzhou City is full of jubilation. All the shops are open, and the food is free for the guests.


    Finally ushered in a desperate reversal, repulsed the Jurchen army, the city''s soldiers and civilians survived, how can we not jubilate, crazy celebration?


    In Chengshou mansion, accompanied by Shen Jianxin, Li Chengliang specially came to see the empress.


    After the three make a cold noise, Zhang Yan agrees to return to the capital under the protection of Li Chengliang.


    Li Chengliang also made it clear that he would support the queen in the court on behalf of the military, help her regain power, and no longer let the imperial concubine Yang be domineering in the harem.


    As for Shen Jianxin, he put forward an idea that surprised both of them.


    "I''m not going back to the capital for the time being. I''m going to the Nuzhen tribe." Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    "What? Are you going to Nuzhen''s territory? " Zhang Yan''s face was stunned and puzzled, and her concern was obvious.


    "Yes! There are some troubles to deal with. I''ll go back to the capital when I finish my work. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Or Taifu Li Chengliang, old and steady, frowning, said in a deep voice: "your injury has not healed, right? You went to Nuzhen tribe to heal? Or do you practice martial arts


    "Both! As you can see, now the holy lotus sect has become a big trend, and there are so many experts in the sect. If I don''t practice martial arts as soon as possible, revenge will be more and more distant. " Shen Jianxin talks.


    "Alas Taifu Li Chengliang was left with a silent sigh.


    As Shen Jianxin said, the Ming Dynasty was like a terminally ill patient with internal and external troubles. There were not only powerful neighbors like Nuzhen, but also bandits all over the country. There were also great troubles like Shenglian sect, which were growing strong all the time.


    If there is no one in the Wulin of the Central Plains who can really compete with Wei Zhongxian, then the whole river and lake will be under the control of the holy lotus sect and continue to send troops to the holy lotus sect.


    Moreover, after the Wuzhou battle, the impression of the holy lotus sect in the hearts of the people in the Central Plains is bound to change greatly. They will spare no effort to create public opinion, publicize the war, and promote their positive image of being the teacher of justice.


    When the Ming Dynasty even lost its only legitimate name, I''m afraid the world will really change!


    "There''s one thing I want to ask for your help." Shen Jianxin thought about it and finally said it.


    Despite the decline of the Ming Dynasty, empress Zhang Yan and Taifu Li Chengliang are still the two most powerful people in the world today. Apart from emperor Chongzhen, no one is bigger than the two of them combined.


    "What can I do for you? Speak up Li Chengliang asked.


    Shen Jianxin said: "my father Shen Yifeng''s whereabouts are unknown. I heard from the empress that he might still live. I''d like to ask two of you to inquire about his whereabouts for me."


    "Good! It''s up to me. " Li Chengliang promised that it was only a small matter to find someone, whether it was handed over to the royal guards or to the military aircraft department.


    Queen Zhang Yan also nodded, replied: "the palace will fully cooperate, it should not be difficult to find your father''s whereabouts."


    "Good! I will not worry about it. Li Taifu, please step forward. " Shen Jianxin said.


    Li Chengliang was slightly stunned. He took a big step forward and stood in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin reaches for Li Chengliang''s strong chest and slowly inputs the little star power left in his body.


    At first, Li Chengliang felt as if he were in an ice kiln. Then he felt as if he were soaking in a hot spring.


    Shen Jianxin gives a low drink. Xingli speeds up in Li Chengliang''s body, turns around Ren Du''s pulse in an instant, and then divides into two routes along the spine to return to his chest.


    After a long time, Shen Jianxin released his palms. His face was pale and he coughed twice.


    Li Chengliang was shocked, and then his face turned into surprise.


    "This, this is? All my wounds are healed? " Li Chengliang said to himself in disbelief.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "all right!"


    The secret wound on Li Chengliang, the Taifu, was originally hurt by the Qiankun Yuanqi lock in wuliuzhenjing. Now Shen Jianxin has opened four orifices, and the fifth orifices are half full. It''s not difficult to suppress the Qiankun Yuanqi lock when it''s about to be opened.


    In the daytime, when the purple lotus Saint input star power into Shen Jianxin''s body, he also learned a trick. It turns out that star power can be used to save people. This special power, which is quite different from ordinary Qi, has a miraculous effect on destroying the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Shen Jianxin directly destroyed Li Chengliang''s vital energy lock by using part of the star power in his body, making him unable to revive by absorbing the vital energy from the outside world, so as to solve the hidden danger at one stroke.

 Chapter 467

    The news of the great victory of Wuzhou city came to the capital, which shocked the government and the public and made the whole country jubilant.


    The Ming Dynasty has not experienced such a big victory for a long time, and its opponent is Nuzhen, the strongest ethnic group outside China.


    This success report is like a shot in the arm, which injects some fresh vitality into the old Daming.


    The information from the battlefield surprised all people in the court. The empress paid a private visit and personally supervised the battle in Wuzhou City, which made the victory more legendary.


    It is no surprise that the number one meritorious official in this battle is the royal guards.


    To be exact, it was Shen Jian, the governor of the royal guards, who first discovered LAN Mingyu''s treason and killed him on the spot. He led the people to defend Wuzhou City and killed several Jurchen generals. Later, he sneaked into the Jurchen camp alone, assassinated the commander of Jurchen, defeated wugushun, the great master of Jurchen, and finally led the cavalry of the royal guards to attack Huanglong, When the military division of Nuzhen was wounded, even their wolf flag was interrupted, which forced Nuzhen to withdraw from southern Xinjiang.


    This series of dazzling meritorious deeds are presented one by one in the court in front of the Minister of culture and military affairs. It''s unbelievable, but the evidence is solid. People can''t help believing it.


    Even emperor Chongzhen was shocked. He was impressed by the reconstructed royal guards and the performance of the young governor.


    "It seems that the royal guards will turn over again!"


    "That''s natural. This trip to the royal guards has made great achievements!"


    "Don''t envy others. Five thousand royal guards have come to Wuzhou. How many people are left?"


    "That''s true! This time, the royal guards have lost their money. They deserve to turn over! "


    "I don''t know what kind of reward that young Zhenfu Shen will get?"


    "Yes! Why didn''t you see anyone else? "


    For a moment, the ministers in front of the hall talked about it, focusing on the royal guards and Shen Jian.


    The president of Jinyi Wei, the nine princesses, put their hands in front of the palace, and looked calm, but the brow could not hide their joy.


    "I didn''t mistake Shen Jian. He has a long face!" Nine the royal highness of the princess has already opened her heart.


    At this time, the supreme voice of the ninth five year plan came from the hall and said, "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you see your young governor go up to the hall to see the couplet?"


    Nine Princess Leng a Leng, just received the news of Wuzhou great victory, she is also waiting for Shen Jian back to reply, but the boy has not come?


    At this time, Li Chengliang, who had been standing in front of the hall for a long time, stepped forward and replied in a deep voice: "I''ll tell your majesty that Shen Jian, the governor of the royal guards, has already sneaked into the Nuzhen tribe to get information for our Ming Dynasty."


    "What?"


    "Ah?" On the main hall, including emperor Chongzhen, everyone opened their mouths wide and was very surprised.


    It''s clear that he has made great achievements and is waiting for a reward. But the boy keeps going deep into the enemy''s hinterland. What does he want to do?


    Emperor Chongzhen frowned and said, "this man is a meritorious minister. Why did Taifu send him to a dangerous place? Is there no one in Daming? "


    When his majesty heard the news, his first reaction was that Li Chengliang was jealous of the young hero, so he was so unhappy.


    Li Chengliang, the Taifu, was very old and experienced. He saw the emperor''s mind at a glance and quickly explained: "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. On the day of the great victory of Wuzhou City, Shen Zhenfu left alone. Ben Taifu also wanted to stay. He said that the Nuzhen clan was powerful. Although they were defeated this time, their strength was not greatly damaged, and the crisis of Daming was not relieved. He had to sneak into the Nuzhen clan and know what they knew, so that they could fight a hundred battles. At that time, the empress was also on the side. When your majesty asked, she would know. "


    "Talent! He is really a great talent! How lucky Daming is to have such a talented person, not to be proud of himself, and to be concerned about the country and the people! " Liang Qiuming, a cabinet bachelor, shook his head and sighed.


    Emperor Chongzhen thought carefully that Li Chengliang had become a Taifu. He really didn''t need to worry that a small town could shake his position. So it was true.


    "Good! Although Shen Aiqing is not in Beijing, his credit can not be denied! In the eyes of my dear ministers, what official position should I offer him? " Emperor Chongzhen said slowly.


    Taifu Li Chengliang looked around and found that all the civil and military officials were waiting for him to speak. Then he bowed and said, "according to the military practice, those who kill the enemy general before the battle will be promoted to three levels. Shen Jian is now the governor of the royal guards and can be promoted to deputy commander. "


    "In addition, I sincerely request that general Shen be transferred to the army. I am willing to recommend him as a general of the dragon and tiger guards."


    Taifu Li Chengliang''s words are just like a heavy hammer, hitting the broken drum of the Ming Dynasty.


    All the officials were very surprised. No matter how heroic and meritorious a young man with a weak crown is, being the deputy commander of the royal guards has already been an exception. Now Li Taifu even wants to make him a general of the first guard. That''s a member of the local military power!


    But emperor Chongzhen laughed, shook his head and said, "old master! Old master! As long as you see good talent and beautiful jade, you want to be included in the army. Instead of being put in the local place by you, let him be general Jin Wuwei for me! "


    Shen Jian, the position of general Jin Wuwei, has been lost.


    Jin Wuwei is the emperor''s close guard and has close relationship with the royal family. However, this general is far less powerful than the general of the dragon and tiger guards.


    It seems that emperor Chongzhen was not at ease to hand over the local military power to a person he had never met, no matter how much contribution he made to the Ming Dynasty.


    Li Chengliang can''t help but look gloomy, and it''s hard to say anything more.


    At this time, the hall heard the voice of the nine princesses.


    "Father, I have an idea!" Nine Princess Royal smiled.


    "Ah Jiu, tell me!" Emperor Chongzhen seems to be in a good mood today. After all, he doesn''t always meet with great victories.


    Nine the princess''s reverent and respectful head said, "the minister asked for his life, and sealed Shen Jian, the Jinyi Wei."


    This is just like a thunder exploding on the Jinluan hall.


    All the ministers were boiling.


    Nine the royal highness of the princess is too bold. Shen Jian just won a battle.


    Emperor Chongzhen was slightly stunned and said in a deep voice, "I''ll listen to you."


    With a mettlesome and handsome bearing, nine Princess Royal said, "ancient Gan Luo is twelve years old, and champion is handsome and famous. Now we need to set an example for the rest of the world to follow. "


    "Shen Jian has made three contributions. First, he helped his children''s officials to rectify the royal guards. Second, he made great contributions to the invasion of Nuzhen. Third, he devoted himself to serving the country and sneaked into the Nuzhen tribe to spy on the military situation for our Ming Dynasty. I would like to ask you in front of the hall, who has such strength? Who has the courage? "


    Nine Princess asked, asked the ministers before the palace rendered speechless.


    "Shen Jian is young, and he is the capital of a generation of famous officials and generals! My son thinks that the canonization of Shen Jian as the Marquis of royal guards is the first step to revive the prestige of Ming Dynasty


    Nine Princess Royal talked with a great deal of voice, saying that the emperor in front of the hall was in perfect silence.


    Emperor Chongzhen always believed in his little daughter. He thought that Xiao Jiu was the one with the most similar temperament among many children, and his suggestion was quite in line with his heart.


    "Good! Ah Jiu, you have grown up! I am very satisfied! Shen Jian is loyal to his country and has made great contributions to it. He can indeed be a marquis. I will play for him! When Shen Aiqing returns to Beijing from the Nuzhen nationality, it will be the day when he is granted the Marquis! "


    Emperor Chongzhen made the final decision with one stroke, and the great victory in southern Xinjiang served as an endorsement. In addition, the ninth Princess and Li Chengliang, the Taifu, bestowed blessings on him. As for Shen Jian''s appointment as Marquis, it was overwhelming and no one dared to raise any objection.


    What''s more, Shen Jian''s behavior of going deep into the Nuzhen tribe, on the one hand, really impressed the officials. On the other hand, whether he can return to the capital alive or not is another matter, so no one will care about anything with a person whose life or death is uncertain.

 Chapter 468

    Just when the Ming Dynasty was full of jubilation, the army of Shenglian sect had arrived in Hengzhou and stationed there.


    At this moment, all the soldiers in the army of the holy lotus sect, except those who came to help boxing, have changed into local soldiers with regular organization and serial number, enjoying the food supply and weapons of the Ming Dynasty.


    This is one of the most powerful means of the holy lotus sect. No one even knows the real purpose of hiding troops from the enemy. It''s not clear whether they want to overthrow the Ming dynasty or have another purpose.


    At this moment, a team of Saint lotus sect masters rushed to the Chinese army camp.


    As soon as he entered the door, the master leader turned over and bowed down on the ground. He did not dare to move.


    In the camp, the core of the holy lotus sect gathers together. There are six people who are capable of seizing the longevity realm alone, and there are also many experts in the secret realm.


    In just two years, the influence of the holy lotus sect has expanded to such an extent. The experts of Han Lake in three mountains and five mountains have been working for it.


    What''s more surprising is that the master in the middle of the camp is not Wei Zhongxian, the strongest man in the world, nor the first murderer of the holy lotus sect, the matchless man, the devil Zhong Wuyue, but a girl in purple.


    The girl in purple is the virgin of purple lotus who is healing Shen Jianxin outside Wuzhou City.


    Even those old demons in the sect stood aside respectfully. We can see the high status of the purple lotus saint in the sect.


    "Wind tiger big demon, how about that thing?" Purple lotus Saint narrowed her eyes and asked casually.


    The man, nicknamed Fenghu demon, was originally a northern magnate with excellent martial arts skills and many subordinates. However, in front of Zilian saint, he was so scared that he did not dare to lift his head, let alone look directly at Zilian saint.


    "Return to the virgin! We had already touched the camp of Nuzhen people, and we also found the camp of commander Nuzhen. The man was seriously injured and was recovering in the camp. But when we are ready to capture and kill him, a group of monsters suddenly appear


    "Monster? What kind of monster is it? " Purple lotus Saint girl is still smiling, deep voice asks a way.


    "Those are people, not people! They seem to be immortal! They are extremely fast. They can get up quickly even if they are cut down by swords. We can''t wait for the enemy, so we have to run away. "


    The wind tiger demon is full of shame. Before he finishes speaking, he is already in a cold sweat.


    Purple lotus Saint girl light oh, hold up the fragrant gill to think carefully, ask a way: "those who don''t die in your mouth, isn''t the wound won''t bleed, only white blood flow out?"


    "Yes, indeed! They really don''t look like people! " Wind tiger big demon heard purple lotus Saint words, can''t help but happy to look out.


    "Did you get hurt? Scratched or bitten by them? " Purple lotus Saint a turn a head, smile of Xi Xi ask a way.


    The wind tiger demon thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t have it! But I have a brother who seems to be hurt. "


    "Kill him!" Voice did not fall, purple lotus Saint suddenly fierce voice way.


    "Ah?" The wind tiger demon had no response, but felt a strong wind coming from the back of his head, and then a bang, and then he didn''t know anything.


    It was a subordinate standing behind him who attacked the wind tiger demon.


    The man''s eyes were dull. After he slapped the wind tiger demon, he didn''t run away, but grinned.


    "You... You dare to provoke the blood devil, all of you will die!" Before the words were heard, a bright light of the knife exploded and broke the man''s head.


    The one who made the sword was a great master of longevity. The skill of the sword was unparalleled. When the long sword came back to its sheath, the head of the opponent just fell to the ground, which shows the speed of the sword.


    The people of the holy lotus sect saw that there was no blood gushing out of the man''s neck, but it was full of white slurry, which was creepy.


    Purple lotus Saint girl shakes her head, seems to have some regret, light way: "the original blood devil ancestors hidden in the Nuzhen tribe ah! It seems that I''m going to Nuzhen


    In the whole tent, except for the purple lotus saint, everyone trembled like a cicada, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    On the 11th day of Wuzhou''s great victory, Shen Jianxin, alone, went all the way north from the southern border of Xinjiang and officially entered the territory of the Nuzhen nationality.


    Along the way, Shen Jianxin has completely disguised himself as a Jurchen man.


    He is a Jurchen warrior, wearing a white fox skin collar, a vogue belt, black shoes, a star hunting bow wrapped in cloth, and a Qi Sha blood blade.


    If he appeared outside Wuzhou City in this dress, he would be beaten by the local people without knowing his surname. However, this dress is very common in Nuzhen.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t just steal the clothes of the Nuzhen tribe. The most important thing is that he imitated the breath of the Nuzhen soldiers with the skill of observing Qi. Even if he was thrown into the Nuzhen army, he would be able to make a decent appearance.


    As for Nvzhen, many of the spies of the royal guards are familiar with it. It''s not hard to teach Shen Jianxin. Moreover, they also tell Lord Shen that there are some Nuzhen people who are familiar with it. Some Nuzhen people have been hunting in the mountains for generations and rarely go out for activities, so they are called yenvzhen. As long as they dress up as yenvzhen, it''s normal even if they can''t speak official Nuzhen dialect.


    Shen Jianxin shuttles through the mountains alone. His feet are fast. If he crosses the top of the mountain in front of him, he can really enter the hinterland of the Nuzhen people.


    At the moment, the Nuzhen army is still on its way home, at least ten days slower than himself. In addition to dressing up, Shen Jianxin worries that his identity will be easily recognized.


    His injury was half cured by the purple lotus saint. Although she can''t recover all her strength for the time being, she has more than enough power to protect herself.


    Shen Jianxin was about to go up the mountain along the road when he heard a rush of wind coming from the mountain.


    Someone jumped down from the cliff and fell into the grass in front of Shen Jianxin with the sound of wind.


    Fortunately, this cliff is not too high. It''s only three or four feet high. However, it will take a lot of courage for ordinary people who don''t know lightness skills to jump down from it.


    What I saw was a Jurchen woman, dressed in a white fox skin open jacket, simple and generous, wearing a white fox cap, with a pair of dark eyes, looking at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin is a little stunned. He is not ready to deal with Nvzhen. Unexpectedly, someone will fall from the sky!


    "Help me!" The girl saw Shen Jianxin wearing a waist knife and called for help.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to make a decision, several figures came running along the cliff and surrounded them.


    Around them were five strong men of Nuzhen nationality, all with big arms and round waists, with fierce spirits and evil spirits.


    They did not expect that there were more people under the cliff. They all stared at Shen Jianxin and the girl.


    The girl in the fur hat was so pitiful that she bit her lip with pride and said in a loud voice, "you are so shameless! So many people bully me a little girl! Even if I die, I will not follow you


    The five Jurchen men frowned. One of them came to Shen Jianxin and said in a thick voice, "who are you?"


    "Passers by!" Shen Jianxin answers very carefully.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing that the boy didn''t want to meddle in his business, the five men burst out laughing.


    Nuzhen people adore warriors most, and always despise cowards. Moreover, they usually judge their strength based on their figure. No one will pay attention to the thin and weak teenagers like Shen Jianxin.


    Listen to that young man with Sabre is so afraid, the girl of Nuzhen nationality who sprained her feet looks dim and gently starts to die.


    "Then get out of here!" The man nearest to Shen Jianxin yelled.


    Shen Jianxin took a light look at them and left.


    "Wait!" The strong man spoke again.


    Sure enough, the young man with sword seemed to be an obedient and honest child, and he stood still again.


    "Leave your belongings and the knife. It looks good, too." The strong man said with a smile.


    "Yes! Leave the things, and we won''t accept the dog''s life! " Another strong man also laughed.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, turned and walked to the girl, and said faintly, "Why are they chasing you?"


    The girl''s face was full of surprise. She thought that you had already passed the river, and it was hard for you to protect yourself. How could you mind my own business?


    The strong man heard Shen Jianxin''s question and laughed: "what''s the matter? You want to meddle? Where did you borrow the courage? "


    Shen Jianxin turned around, shook his head calmly and said, "I don''t want to meddle! I just want to kill! "

 Chapter 469

    Before the words were heard, the strong man with the head grinned and drew a knife.


    It''s a pity that his action is always solidified at the moment when he draws the sword, because Shen Jianxin''s sword is much faster than him, and it''s too fast.


    Shen Jianxin cut the Nuzhen strong man into two with only one knife.


    Without waiting for the other four Jurchen strong men to react, he had already combined the human and the sword. He swam quickly, only to see that the sword was shining, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    You know, Shen Jianxin is a nightmare of the Nuzhen people on the battlefield. I don''t know how many of the Nuzhen people''s top generals and masters he killed. He is not soft hearted, not to mention these characters.


    However, this scene in the eyes of the white fox hat girl, can be really shocked, scared silly, see Leng!


    These guys in shandiao gate all have martial arts skills. Usually one can defeat three or five big men, but they were killed by this young man like chopping vegetables and melons?


    After killing all the five Nuzhen people, Shen Jianxin would take a big step if nothing happened.


    Until he walked out five or six steps, the girl in the white fox hat behind him was shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "Hello! Why don''t you wait? "


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin stood still and turned around slowly. He said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    The white fox hat girl timidly said: "you are so powerful! Can you take me home? "


    As she spoke, the girl blinked at Shen Jianxin with her big eyes, which was very touching.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Hello! You just kill them and leave me here alone? I''m a woman, and I''m afraid of that? " The white fox girl seems to have decided him, said in a delicate voice.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said with a faint smile: "or? I''ll take you on the road, too? "


    "Good! You''d better send me... Wait! What did you say? " White fox hat girl suddenly did not respond, suddenly wake up to what the other side said, suddenly scared pale.


    "You just deliberately called out their sect, just to involve me?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    With this, the girl''s face turned pale, and she didn''t want to be cute any more.


    Although she was born cute, her mind was not as simple as her appearance. Just now, she was chased by the mountain carving gang and was desperate. When she saw Shen Jianxin wearing a sword, she wanted to bring disaster to the East. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the other party.


    "I''ll kill you! Should we? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Yes! No, it shouldn''t White fox hat girl incoherent way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, broke off his fingers and sneered: "good! Tell me, what''s your value? I won''t kill you! "


    As an aggressor, Shen Jianxin asked himself that he didn''t like Nuzhen. Although he was not interested in killing innocent people indiscriminately, he would never be soft hearted when it was really necessary.


    The white fox hat girl was probably really frightened by his indifferent expression, and quickly said: "I''m the daughter of Chama of Jinshui tribe! Don''t kill me, my father will give you a lot of ransom! "


    "Chama?" Shen Jianxin frowned and asked.


    "Chama means shaman priest! You''re a wild girl in the mountains, aren''t you? You don''t even know that? " The white fox hat girl asked.


    "I don''t want a ransom. Do you know where there is a place to repair bows and build arrows? My bow is broken Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    White fox cap a listen to this words, immediately relaxed a big tone, lightly patted to pat own small chest, smile way: "scared to death me! I thought you were going to kill me! I know that! There is a master of bow making in Longquan City! I can take you


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "good! You take me to that place, and we''ll be clear! "


    "Well, my name is yehenara. Just call me Qiuye. What''s your name, savage Once the white fox hat has confirmed that he is not in danger, he is bold and starts to get close to each other immediately.


    "My name is big bear!" Shen Jianxin replied hard.


    When the name blurted out, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help thinking of his good friend Xiong Jingbian. He didn''t know where the guy was and how he was doing!


    He seems to be working in the southern frontier army. I don''t know if the invasion of Nuzhen has affected him.


    When Shen Jianxin looked at the girl in the white fox hat, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Why are they after you?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    How could you know that a red cloud of shame flew over the girl''s face. She pinched it for a long time and then replied, "get married! They want to rob me as a wife, but I don''t want to marry them, so I run away desperately! Actually


    "Let''s go! Take me to Longquan City Shen Jianxin is too lazy to continue to listen. He interrupts the girl''s improvisation and says.


    Qiuye, the girl in the white fox hat, rolled her eyes with anger. But when she looked back at the corpse on the ground, she didn''t dare to make a sound and led the way.


    "Wild bear, are you very good at martial arts? Do you know how many levels the Han people divide their martial arts into? " Did not walk a few steps, autumn leaf still cannot help asking finally.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to answer him. Without saying a word, he kicked a small stone with his toe and hit Qiuye''s buttock. The girl was so hurt that she couldn''t talk any more.


    Qiuye is full of vitality all the way. As the daughter of Chama, she is beautiful and has never been ignored by men.


    Even those bastards of shandiao Gang just want to get married, but they don''t want to kill themselves.


    This pair of strange combination, one before the other, soon crossed the mountains and came to Jinshui tribe.


    The Nuzhen tribe is different from the nomadic people. They are mainly engaged in farming and hunting. They have land and land. Every family is a good hunter and has strong fighting capacity.


    As soon as Qiuye returned to the tribe, she immediately regained her vitality. Along the way, people kept saying hello to her.


    However, the minority people are curious about the strange face behind Qiuye.


    So, someone asked: "xiaoqiuye, who is following you?"


    Qiuye replied with a smile: "it''s a yenvzhen. I picked it up in the mountains!"


    "Oh! It''s a wild boy The clansmen expressed their understanding one after another.


    Often, yenvzhen can''t resist the hardships in the mountains. They run down the mountain to find the Nuzhen tribe and ask for refuge. Because these yenvzhen have been hunting for a long time and have strong fighting capacity, all the tribes welcome them to join.


    Qiuye wanted to yell at the people to clean up the wild boy, but he couldn''t make up his mind to kill the five disciples of shandiao sect at that time.


    Just because of this delay, they came to the big house of yehenara family.


    All the people living in these rooms are Akira''s relatives, who should have been the safest place for her. But for some reason, Akira has a kind of intuition that she can''t irritate the savage behind her. Otherwise, her family may be in danger.


    Under this ambivalence and indecision, Qiuye had to harden her head and bring Shen Jianxin into the gate.


    As soon as they entered the door, several Jurchen men surrounded them.


    One of the black and fat men said angrily, "Qiuye, where have you gone? Don''t you know it''s not peaceful outside recently? "


    Autumn leaves bowed his head, silent, accept reprimand.


    "Why do you bring outsiders in? Who is he? We, the yehenara family, don''t raise idle people! " It''s hard to see the extreme of this voluble man with his hair, bristles and thick lips.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and his face changed slightly.


    Qiuye probably felt the murderous spirit behind him and cried out: "he saved me! He is Akiba''s benefactor


    All the people in the yard gathered around.


    The black and fat man grinned twice, turned around Shen Jianxin twice, looked up and down, left and right.


    "What''s the matter?" The black fat man asked impatiently.


    Qiuye''s brain was spinning fast. She didn''t dare to tell Shen Jianxin that she had killed shandiao gang. She just picked it up and said, "I''m collecting herbs in the mountain. I''m surrounded by shandiao gang. They want to get married! I''ll jump off the cliff! "


    On hearing the jump, the relatives all around expressed their amazement.


    "Then, then he caught me! Take me back! What''s more, he''s very good at martial arts! " Autumn leaves have no brain to make up the way.


    Black fat man is her cousin, the two usually have the most discordant relationship, so the other party began to blame, she was flustered.


    What''s more, Qiuye suddenly regretted mentioning that the savage''s martial arts were very good, because her cousin happened to be the best one in the whole tribe.


    When I say this, I feel like I''m provoking myself! Miserable!

 Chapter 470

    Sure enough, Qiuye''s black and fat cousin sneered twice, and his voice was strange: "is he very good at martial arts? Why can''t I see that? "


    "Oh! This kid is wearing a knife? With seed, pull out the knife and show it to me? Why don''t we have a fight? " Black fat cousin sneered.


    Shen Jianxin looks as usual, just standing quietly.


    Because he didn''t understand the truth, he didn''t understand it anyway, so he didn''t bother to listen.


    "Why? Is this guy tough? Where are you from? What are you doing in Jinshui tribe? My cousin is beautiful and famous far and wide. Don''t you smell it, too? " Black fat youth laughs.


    "Cousin Batu, please stop talking!" Autumn leaf more listen to more afraid, for fear that savage a fury draw a knife, this is in his own home, if he killed people, trouble can be big.


    "Shut up! You son of a bitch! Hook up three and four outside all day! Sooner or later, the tribe will get into trouble! Get out of the room! This boy is not a good man. Let my cousin teach him a lesson for you Black fat young Batu sneered.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, the black fat man is just fighting with his strong body and strong fists. He is probably just barely breaking his armor. He is really not interested in arguing with this man.


    However, Shen Jianxin heard his words clearly. When he came here, he learned a few words about Nuzhen people''s swearing words, especially for the purpose of fooling the scene.


    As long as you are in trouble, in order not to expose your identity, you can''t make a mistake by scolding and doing it at the same time.


    "You are so noisy! Shut up Shen Jianxin said suddenly.


    The whole yard suddenly quieted down, and everyone was stunned.


    Just an outsider dare to speak to Batu in such a tone. He doesn''t know that Nuzhen is the best nation to fight. Can they fight with each other?


    Look at the boy''s figure, where can he be Batu''s opponent? The knife on his waist is supposed to be an affectation, isn''t it?


    Batu was stunned at first, then showed a cruel smile.


    To Qiuye, he can only reprimand a few words at most, but to a foreign boy, even if he killed him, the people have nothing to say.


    "Boy! How dare you speak to Uncle Batu in such an attitude! I think you are tired of living! Kneel down and present all your valuable things. If you are in a good mood, you will be saved! Otherwise, hehe... "


    Shen Jianxin finally understood these words. Without saying a word, he hit Batu in the face.


    Although Shen Jianxin has left most of his strength, this is not what Batu can bear.


    Batu''s body seemed to be hit face to face by a mad bison. His teeth all came out, and his whole body flew upside down. He hit the wall and fainted on the spot.


    "You are my man! Only I can bully you, he can''t! " Shen Jianxin tried to speak in the Nuzhen dialect.


    With this remark, all the yehenara clans around were shocked.


    Autumn leaf is more open mouth, scared not close mouth at all.


    It''s too soon for such a hot confession!


    However, when his cousin Batu was hit by his fist, Qiuye was very happy. Hearing this sentence in his ears, I don''t know why, he was a little happy.


    Poor Shen Jianxin didn''t know that he had said something wrong. He wanted to say, you are my friend, I don''t bully you, and he can''t bully you!


    But I don''t know that the bold words just put down a big oolong, I still don''t know.


    All of a sudden, the whole house of yehenara was as lively as a frying pan.


    The women ran to their men one after another, adding all kinds of embellishments and describing them wantonly.


    What autumn leaves with a wild man home, a punch stun Batu, but also said that two people have been private for life and so on.


    After a while, the whole yehenara clan came out. Everyone came to see what kind of cruel role Qiuye had brought. They dared to act wild in their own house!


    As soon as she saw that the situation was getting worse and worse, Qiuye was also frightened. But she didn''t dare to say anything to Shen Jianxin, so she had to hold her breath at both ends.


    Finally, Akiba''s father, the Chama priest of the yehenara clan, appeared.


    This is a very serious Nvzhen old man. The vicissitudes of years left traces like knives and axes on his face. His eyes are shining, showing that he has great wisdom.


    Unexpectedly, Qiuye''s father was so old. Shen Jianxin was a little surprised.


    "Outsider, I heard you knocked Batu out! Did my people offend you? " Asked the priest.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, and answered with the hard truth: "bitch!"


    As soon as the word came out, all the people present were startled and stared at the stranger with disbelief on their faces.


    The priest Chama was also surprised and looked at the young man in a puzzled way.


    "He called Akiba a bitch! So I hit him with one punch! " Shen Jianxin finally understood what it means to "hate less when books are used". His vocabulary is not enough. Why is it so difficult to explain something?


    Hearing the young man''s strange tone, the priest Chama was stunned and nodded reluctantly.


    At this time, Qiuye finally couldn''t help it. She stepped forward, stroked her chest and saluted: "father! He''s a wild girl in the mountains. He doesn''t know us very well! He saved me! We are friends! Just now Batu scolded me, and then he hit him. "


    Priest Chama nodded again, turned his eyes to Shen Jianxin and asked, "thank you for protecting my daughter! Guest, what''s your level of martial arts? "


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he thought that these Nuzhen people are really different from Han people. How can they ask people about their martial arts? Is that too straightforward? Does he want to fight in groups? Try my depth first?


    "I don''t understand you! I''m born strong! Like that guy, I can hit a hundred! " Shen Jianxin said.


    The words blew out, and all the people present didn''t believe them. They all looked at each other suspiciously.


    Batu is already the strongest one among the young people of yehenala nationality. It''s very strong if you can beat him with one punch, but if you say you can beat 100 of them, it''s absolutely boastful.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help thinking. He looked left and right. He saw a big stone roller in the yard, three feet long and two feet wide. It was a tool used by Nuzhen farmers to grind wheat. It was usually pulled by cattle and horses.


    In full view of the public, the young man strode forward to the big stone roll, gently stretched out his hand, and lifted up the heavy stone roll with only one arm.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were really dumbfounded!


    Is it still human strength? It''s something that three or five great guys can''t lift together, and they can lift it with one hand.


    If it wasn''t for the big stone roller in the yard, we would think it was a hollow fake.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked by all the yehenara people because he was so fierce!


    Only autumn leaves in the side of the tongue at the same time, still secretly think, this strength is big, but you haven''t seen him draw a knife to cut people! That''s a fast one! It''s terrible!


    As soon as the priest saw that Shen Jianxin had such power, he immediately said with a smile: "good! Good! The young man is very good! Why don''t you stay for dinner? "


    With the affirmation of Chama priest, no one in yehenara tribe would embarrass Shen Jianxin any more. In a short time, they made a table full of food to entertain Qiuye''s friends.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to have anything to do with this tribe. He looks at Qiuye and nods to her.


    Autumn leaf shivers all over, understand each other''s meaning, is to let her not forget, two people also want to go to Longquan City.


    "Brave man! You''re my daughter''s friend. Here''s to you The priest raised his glass and invited him.


    Shen Jianxin took the glass and sniffed it. He knew that the drink was OK and drank it all.


    "There are 20 or 30 schools in my Nuzhen tribe that are good at Sabre skills. I had a chat with Jin Muzhen, the eldest disciple of the soul breaking Sabre sect. I don''t know where the strong men learn their martial arts? " The priest said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin is so clever that he can hear the string songs and know his elegance. As soon as he hears them, he knows that the old man has something to say.


    "I have no way, no school! But it''s great! Don''t beat around the Bush, old man Shen Jianxin glared and said angrily.

 Chapter 471

    On hearing this, the priest of chamar was in tears and couldn''t laugh. He didn''t pay attention to the wine in his hand.


    "Ha ha! It''s okay, it''s okay! Just ask! Guests don''t mind! Eat The priest said with a smile.


    Now, yehenara''s family is facing a big trouble. The chapma priest is also in a critical condition. Seeing that the savage boy is not weak, he just wants to be a chance to have a try.


    However, the priest soon calmed down and put his ridiculous idea behind him.


    The safety of the people should be protected by their strong strength. How can we entrust it to luck?


    What''s more, the wild boy in front of him looks like a fool. He may only have a fool''s strength. It''s like a fool''s dream to rely on him to solve that big problem.


    Once this theory was realized, the priest of Chama was relieved.


    "Guest, take your time! I have something else to do. I won''t be with you now! " The priest stood up and strode away. Since he didn''t use the other''s mind, he didn''t even have enough time to eat with him.


    Although Shen Jianxin saw that the old man had something on his mind, he certainly didn''t mind his own business.


    To put it bluntly, both yehenara and Qiuye are real women. They are enemies but not friends with Shen Jianxin. It''s reasonable for him not to kill people suddenly.


    The father leaves the banquet in a hurry, autumn leaf instead relaxed many, relaxed one breath lightly.


    "Try this moxa cake. It''s our Ye''s specialty. My sister-in-law made it herself. It''s delicious."


    "And fried noodles. It''s made from this year''s grain. It''s very fresh."


    Although Qiuye is afraid, she tries to be a good friend and persuades Shen Jianxin to eat.


    Shen Jianxin was only absorbed in eating, and the meal was quite comfortable.


    After all, I''ve been in the mountains for several days, and I''m tired of the game. It''s rare to have a fine meal of pasta, but it''s also different.


    Moreover, the specialty liquor of Nuzhen nationality is also very strong. It is filled with wood cups, spicy in the throat, and long in flavor.


    "This is Jinquan wine! Rare good wine, drink more! " Autumn leaf see this savage youth a big cup, drinking posture Hao Xiong incomparable, repeatedly praise.


    "I''m crazy in front of the lamp. Who said that wine is not intoxicating?" Shen Jianxin can''t help but whisper in his heart.


    Who can predict the wonder of the world!


    Who can imagine that ten days ago, Shen Jianxin was still fighting on the battlefield, killing the army of Nuzhen. However, this meeting has already been eating, drinking and eating meat in the Nuzhen tribe.


    After eating the meal for an hour, Shen Jianxin stood up and belched.


    At this time, there was a fierce noise outside yehenara''s big house.


    Then, several young people ran into the yard quickly. When they saw that the savage was still there, their faces changed greatly.


    Autumn leaf brain is nimble, see a circumstance to be wrong immediately, ask a way hastily: "what matter?"


    Without waiting for those people to speak, another group of people poured into the yard.


    Autumn leaves see these people, suddenly pale, can''t help shivering all over.


    Because the group of people who came in were all disciples of shandiao sect. They were all fierce. Many of them still had guns and sticks in their hands. They seemed to be murderous.


    The yehenara people were obviously unable to stop the murderers and were forced to retreat.


    The chamar priest was also alarmed and came out of the house in a panic.


    "What do you want to do?" The priest said angrily.


    It''s their leader, the mountain carving gate, who runs to green.


    This man is five big and three thick. He is wearing an old bear skin jacket. His muscles are as solid as iron towers. His big eyes are as bright as brass bells. They show the unique frightening eyes of congenital experts.


    Unexpectedly, the shandiao gate burst out, and even the door owner, Ben Tulu, came to the gate in person. This accident surprised the priest Chama.


    Chama priest knew that the shandiao gate had always been interested in yehenara''s family, but he didn''t expect that they would come to the gate with such a high profile, which was too abnormal!


    "What do you want to do? Ask your daughter what she did Bentu green roared, which made the whole courtyard buzzing.


    The priest turned his head and looked at the autumn leaves.


    Autumn leaf a face ChuChu pitiful appearance, look like also be scared not light, sad and helpless looking at father.


    "Bentulu, make it clear! Nuzhen tribe has royal law! Our yehena La family has always been with you. My daughter Qiuye is just a little girl. What can she do? " The priest said in a low voice.


    The yehenara people all around also gathered around, and everyone looked angry. After all, it was someone else who called. If there is no explanation, do you really think that Nuzhen men dare not work hard?


    Ben Tulu sneered twice, stretched out his hand, pulled out a man from his back, and pushed him to the front of the crowd.


    "He''s a member of Ye''s family. Let him tell you by himself!" Ben Tulu holds her arms and looks at the ye people in front of her.


    The crowd fixed their eyes and saw that the man who was pushed out by benthulu was actually Qiuye''s cousin Batu, and also the one with the strongest martial arts among yehenara''s younger generation.


    However, Batu didn''t look like yehenara''s young hero at the moment. His face was full of venom and his mouth was leaking. He looked like an angry woman.


    "Members of the clan, just this morning, my cousin Qiuye went to the mountain to collect herbs. Some friends from shandiao sect helped her with kindness, but they still haven''t gone back. Cousin, where are those friends? Tell Lord bentulev where they are Batu said coldly, without any emotion.


    The people around were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that there was such a thing!


    Autumn leaf full face is very white, she is biting the lower lip tightly, life and death dare not make a sound.


    The disciples of the shandiao sect were all killed by the savage bear, and their bodies were thrown into the valley. If the shandiao sect knew it, how could it be?


    "Autumn leaves!" The priest said angrily.


    How dare my daughter hide it when people call on her?


    Qiuye had to look helplessly at the savage and found that he sat down again, holding a glass in his hand and pouring himself a glass of wine.


    Autumn leaves in the heart gas bitter, but still dead on the face do not open.


    At this time, the door owner of bentulu said again, "Batu! Make it clear! So that people will not think that there is nothing wrong with shandiao gate! "


    Batu trembled all over and had to gnash his teeth: "it''s me. I told them the news that my cousin went up the mountain! They have a crush on Qiuye and want to get married! And I watched them catch up with me before I left. Now people are gone, autumn leaves! You''ve got to hand them in! "


    With this remark, all the yehenara people on the scene were in an uproar, and they all stared at Batu with indignant eyes.


    Nuzhen tribe always hate betrayers. If Batu didn''t admit it, they would betray their cousins. What a jerk!


    "It''s no use if you''re not convinced! Shandiao sect is powerful, and its leader is excellent in martial arts! We yehenara will be swallowed by them sooner or later! I Batu just know the current affairs! " Batu was shameless at all. He took the opportunity to flatter shandiamen.


    Ben Tulu said with a smile: "brother Cha Ma, in fact, there are only five disciples. I don''t care about you any more! As long as you yehenara agree to belong to our shandiao gate, and our two families merge into one, I will not mind being your son-in-law, and call you father-in-law! "


    "Shameless!" At last, the priest couldn''t help but blush and yell.


    Ben Tulu is not a few years younger than himself, but he wants to get in touch with his daughter. The shandiao gate deceives him by the disappearance of his disciple. Originally, the drunk man''s intention is not to drink, but to swallow yehenara''s idea.


    The most hateful is Batu. As a disciple of yehenara, he secretly betrays his people and colludes with outsiders. It''s really hateful!


    You know, in order to maximize the military strength, the Nuzhen tribe has very loose management over the Wudao sects within the tribe. In less than 20 years, there are many sects of different sizes in the Nuzhen tribe, with an increase of at least three to five hundred.


    The shandiao sect is not a big one, but they have a warrior in the innate realm. At least they have absolute strength in the land where yehenara is located.

 Chapter 472

    "How''s it going? Priest chamar, if you accept my offer, we will be in laws in the future! All the people of shandiao gate are at your disposal! " Bentulev is still half joking and half serious.


    The priest was trembling with anger, but he did not dare to say anything against him.


    Because he knows too well that the mountain carving gang will never give up if they are not good at it today. As long as one of them is not well matched, yehenara''s blood will flow into a river.


    Under the pressure of the mountain carving Gang, at last, Qiuye couldn''t support herself. She said in a crying voice: "I won''t marry! I don''t want to marry him! I didn''t kill those people in shandiao gate. They were killed by savages. They were killed by others! "


    As soon as these words were uttered, the priest''s face changed greatly, and he immediately felt that it was going to be worse.


    He is very sober. Regardless of the disappearance of the disciples of shandiao sect, shandiao sect will not let go of annexing yehenara today. Now that his daughter says in public that the disciples are dead, there is no room for the matter to turn around.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Ben Tulu''s face changed and said in a grim voice: "little girl! I beg your pardon? My disciples died? Who killed them


    The people of shandiao gate thought that the missing guys must have gone to the big city to fool around, but they were really killed. All of a sudden, the crowd was in high spirits, waving swords and guns one after another, whining.


    Autumn leaf in this strong pressure, has completely collapsed, sobbed not into a voice: "he killed! He killed them all! He wants to kill me! He''s the devil! I''m so scared! "


    With the cry of the girl, people in the yard focused on the savage.


    Shen Jianxin is still pouring and drinking. He looks relaxed and complacent. It seems that everything that happens in the yard has nothing to do with him.


    "You killed my disciple?" Bentu green frowned and said in a deep voice.


    As a natural warrior, he has a sensitive intuition. He feels that there seems to be something unusual in this young man, but he is uncertain about what the other person is.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he drank all the wine in his glass. Then he stretched himself and said to himself, "I''m finished! How full


    "You want to die!" Ben Tulu said angrily.


    After that, the master of the mountain carving sect waved his hand fiercely. Two disciples behind him strode forward with swords, aimed at Shen Jianxin''s neck and chopped him down.


    The two swords were fierce and quick, and they didn''t leave a hand at all.


    The yehenara people who were present all started to scream with fright.


    I didn''t expect that any two disciples of shandiao sect had such sharp Sabre skills. The power of these two sabres is at least the cultivation of the martial arts overlord. I''m afraid it''s not far from the nature!


    The priest chamar narrowed his eyes and felt cold.


    In his opinion, even if the savage boy started to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, it was only more than ten years, and he could not escape the fierce two swords. He was about to lose his head and blood.


    Even the autumn leaf also covered the mouth, the full face cannot bear.


    After all, she is just a naughty girl. She has never seen a real murderer without blinking an eye. If she knew that her words could make the savage boy''s head fall to the ground, she would not dare to say it on the spot.


    When everyone thought Shen Jianxin was dead, he patted the table.


    The two chopsticks on the table moved in response to the sound and ejected to the rear.


    Whoop! Whoop! All they heard were two sharp and crisp sounds, and then they saw that the two disciples of shandiao gate were stiff and overturned at the same time.


    After a closer look, all the people on the scene took a breath because they were killed on the spot with a bamboo chopstick stuck in their neck.


    All the people in shandiao gate were startled, especially Ben Tulu''s eyebrows were tight and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Because he was shocked to find that even he was not sure to kill the two disciples in one move with two bamboo chopsticks.


    It was just this amazing Kung Fu that priest Chama suddenly seemed to find an opportunity to solve the problem, and suddenly interjected: "Lord benthulu, one thing you may not know is that Qiuye is just my little daughter, and I have a eldest daughter, Shuangye, who has been practicing martial arts in xuantianzong for many years. If I have a chance, I can introduce Mr. bentulev to you. "


    As soon as the words came out, Ben Tulu''s face changed again.


    It has to be said that priest Chama is really an old fox, and he knows how to make use of power.


    Xuantianzong in Shangjing is one of the ten major branches of Wudao of Nuzhen nationality. In terms of momentum and strength, it is many times stronger than shandiao.


    However, if the tsarma priest threw out the news at the beginning, the shandiao gate would not believe it, and there would be no turning point between the two.


    On the contrary, now that the savage boy has attracted the fury of shandiao gate, shandiao gate has a way to vent, so naturally, it is necessary to weigh the words of Chama priest.


    Sure enough, after pondering for a moment, benthulu finally nodded and said, "priest Chama, it seems that the disappearance of our shandiao men has nothing to do with yehenara''s family. It''s the wild boy who''s making trouble


    At this time, Shen Jianxin also slowly stood up and looked at the shandiao gate group with disdain on his face. He also looked at Qiuye and his daughter. He thought that they were really worthy of being father and daughter, and they were all cunning.


    "I killed people! However, I do it for Miss frost leaf, because we are friends Shen Jianxin said casually.


    "Are you friends with frost leaf?" Chapma priest was confused for a while, and then he realized that the wild boy was talking nonsense.


    Frost leaf is a disciple of xuantianzong, how can it have something to do with this savage?


    "Yes! I and frost leaf, autumn leaf are good friends! All good-looking women are my good friends Shen Jianxin said as he clapped his chest with a loud thump.


    All the people were amused. If it wasn''t for the wild boy who had just killed two people, he would have thought that he was specially for making fun of them!


    Ben Tulu gave a cold hum, releasing the momentum of the congenital warrior. The air around him suddenly solidified, and almost everyone felt the threat, except Shen.


    Ben Tulu is a natural warrior. If he is in the Nvzhen army, such characters are equivalent to the strength of being a chieftain. As soon as he starts to fight, everyone present is scared. No one will think that the young savage standing in front of him can hold on to his moves.


    "It''s not good for your health to eat too much. It''s time to stop eating!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    All of a sudden, people just feel the shadow in front of them, and the sight of the savage boy is lost in their eyes.


    The next second, I only heard benthulu yell, spin back, a pair of huge fists whirl and dance, the strength of fists burst, and the power was unparalleled.


    Unfortunately, although the power of this pair of fists is not vulgar, it needs to be able to fight.


    Ben Tulu only felt that her fist strength was empty. The target that she had locked with the weather machine was empty.


    I saw a shadow in the mountain carving door people around the rapid shuttle, galloping, in everyone''s side only stayed for a short meal.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Jianxin''s body was like a ghost. He came back to where he was and tapped the empty wine pot on the table with a bamboo chopstick in his hand.


    Dang! Dang! At the same time, all the disciples of shandiao sect, except bentulu, fell down at the same time, just like dumplings.


    There are 16 people in the line of shandiao gate. Except for the leader of the gate, Ben Tulu, all of them are chopsticks in their necks. Once they have chopsticks, they lose their vitality.


    The young savage looks confused, but he kills people in conversation. A small bamboo chopstick kills all the powerful enemies. This scene is so weird that everyone present is shocked.


    But the most helpless is that mountain carving door owner Ben Tulu. At this moment, of course, he knows that he has kicked the iron plate, and it''s still a big piece, enough to crush himself to death.


    Just now that young man''s body method is strange, and his killing method is fierce. He has never heard of it. Now he only knows one thing, that is, he is not the enemy of this man.


    "Cluck, cluck..." from the mouth of the mountain carving master, I heard the voice of teeth trembling.

 Chapter 473

    "I, I''m a congenital master! You, what''s your realm? It''s impossible to lose to you! " Bentu green trembles.


    "I don''t have a realm. I rely on my strength! You don''t agree? " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    Ben Tulu knows that he can''t make it today. His disciples have died so many times. He has already formed a blood feud with the other party. How can the other party let him go?


    "You... You can''t kill me!" Unexpectedly, after holding on for a long time, benthulu said something similar to begging for mercy.


    "Oh? Why? " Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders. His movements were unspeakably natural and beautiful.


    "I''ve been worshipped by the thunder Master! Master tielei is a powerful person in the secret realm. Thunder sect is one of the ten sects in Shangjing. There are people who can take over the longevity realm in the clan. "


    After bentulu said this, everyone present, including the priest chamar, was surprised.


    Leiting sect is one of the top schools in the Nuzhen clan. It has been established for more than a hundred years and has great prestige. It is a powerful sect.


    Compared with thunder sect, shandiao sect is just a small role. Even Xuantian sect, where sister Shuangye lives, is just as famous as thunder sect, and is one of the top ten schools in Shangjing.


    Once Ben Tulu has caught up with the huge tree of thunder sect, he can''t be ignored. The result of killing him is absolutely beyond the affordability of ordinary sect disciples.


    But unfortunately, he met Shen Jianxin. In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, every major branch of the Nuzhen tribe can be killed, and Han Xin ordered the troops. More is better.


    "Thunder clan? What''s that? Never heard of it Shen Jianxin grinned.


    Then the words from his mouth scared everyone in the room into cold sweat.


    After pondering for a long time, the priest finally said in a voice, "little brother, please listen to me."


    "My little brother is very good at martial arts. I don''t know him. Why don''t you two just let it go, shake hands and make peace with each other, and let''s get rid of the grudges with one stroke! "


    Chapma priest believed that after this battle, bentulu would not be able to invade yehenara''s family any more, and he really could not die here, otherwise, if thunder clan blamed him and this wild boy patted his ass and left, Ye''s family would be the one who had bad luck.


    However, how could Shen Jianxin not know about the old fox''s wishful thinking?


    Shen Jianxin yawned and said with a smile, "old Chama is quite reasonable. I don''t know you, so I can''t talk about any hatred. Besides, he bought me a drink just now. I can''t help paying back this favor. "


    "Yes, yes! The younger brother really declared his righteousness. He can afford it and put it down. He is a talented person! " When the priest saw that the other side seemed to be loose, he quickly cut in.


    Ben Tulu was still in shock, but when she saw that she had a chance to live, she couldn''t take care of her face. She nodded and said, "yes, yes! This brother and I don''t know each other. We''ll be friends in the future. What''s the good for me when I join the thunder sect? I won''t forget my brother! "


    The head of the mountain carving sect is very thick skinned. His disciples were killed completely. In order to survive, he became brothers with others.


    Shen Jianxin nodded with a smile and asked, "Qiuye, my good friend, what do you think?"


    Autumn leaves have been scared out of their wits, he asked, squeak, had to nod.


    Shen Jianxin''s face suddenly sank. He shook his head and said, "no! Miss Akiba is not very satisfied! You look so ugly, even want to hit the idea of autumn leaves! Damn you


    With this break of drinking, Ben Tulu and the priest chamar turned pale at the same time.


    Ben Tulu thought, I''m just talking about it. This chick is none of my business! Life leisurely pass, would rather not touch a woman for a lifetime, also want to live first now.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin sneered twice, holding the chopsticks, and rushed to Ben Tulu.


    As soon as Ben Tulu saw the wild boy move, he was scared out of his wits. In order to survive, he broke out all the innate Qi in his body at one go. His fists swung fast and hit him repeatedly. In an instant, he burst out hundreds of fists, just like an iron wall, fighting to the death to block the opponent''s coming.


    With Shen Jianxin''s strength today, how can he put a mere congenital realm in his eyes? What''s more, he is still a congenital inferior. Even his boxing moves and martial arts skills are inferior.


    The chopsticks in the young man''s hand easily broke the opponent''s fist force. He saw the gap in the movement of the female warrior''s innate Qi. He eased his arm and lifted the chopsticks lightly.


    The bamboo chopsticks seemed to be slow and fast, and they made a sharp whistling sound. One hit point ran to Tulu''s throat, making his blood flow counter current and killing him on the spot.


    Ben Tulu''s body plummeted to the ground, and all the people present were stunned. In shock, they couldn''t figure out how the great warrior, who had the innate realm, could have died like this.


    "Well, what should I do?" After a long time, the priest of chamar gave a deep sigh.


    His nephew Batu turned his eyes and frothed at the mouth. His crotch was wet.


    Bentulu is dead and Batu has lost his biggest support. This traitor who betrays his people will be lit by the sky lamp in Nuzhen tribe.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled and put the killing chopsticks on the dining table. He said with a smile, "didn''t they move their hands first? People have already come to your house. What else do you want to do? "


    The ye people around nodded their heads as soon as this remark came out. The young man was right!


    Chapma priest said with a bitter smile, "but, I don''t know if it''s true that he said that he has entered the thunder sect."


    "Yes! I don''t know it''s not true! But it''s none of my business. People die in your house, even the murderers are provided by your family. Let''s talk slowly. I''ll go first! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin left with a smile.


    His move scared the priest Chama into a complete panic.


    This wild boy came out of nowhere. He has no surname. If he leaves, the thunder clan will really blame him, and the yehenara clan will be finished.


    However, the wild boy is moody and his martial arts are unfathomable. The chapma priest dare not push him too hard. Otherwise, if the other side turns his face on the spot, I''m afraid Ye''s fate will not be like the mountain carving gate!


    Therefore, the tsama priest could only look at his daughter desperately, hoping that his daughter Qiuye could keep the boy, at least before the thunder clan came.


    Qiuye is really miserable at the moment. On the one hand, her father''s eyes are destroying her. On the other hand, she is afraid of the savage. She really doesn''t want to deal with each other any more.


    The guy said that he was his friend, but he was responsible for everything he could do. How could Qiuye not be frightened?


    "Well, who is that! Can you not leave? " Autumn leaves finally can''t resist father''s begging eyes, soft voice way.


    Shen Jianxin winked in surprise and said with a smile, "I''m full of food and drink, but I''m not on my way? Stay here for the New Year! I''m going! And you''re going, too. We''ve agreed. Do you want to default? "


    As soon as the last half sentence was uttered, Qiuye and tsama priest suddenly felt cold, as if the temperature in the yard had dropped by more than ten degrees.


    This pair of father and daughter''s eyes coincidentally looked at the corpse all over the ground, thinking that if you rely on this wild boy''s account, I''m afraid that the next moment will lie with those unfortunate ghosts, right?


    "No, no! No, I''ll go with you Autumn leaves incoherent, finally unexpectedly wow cry out.


    She is as cunning as a fox. After all, she is a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. How can she stand the severe pressure of life and death and finally collapse.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart softened slightly. He could never see a girl cry. Although she was a Jurchen woman, she was full of tears. He was still more compassionate.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to go with me! It''s Longquan City! I know how to get there! " Shen Jianxin waved his hand.


    Who knows this sentence, autumn leaves cry more loudly.


    "I''ll go with you! I''ll go with you! Don''t leave me Autumn leaves exhausted strength, cry that called a pear with rain, sobbing, earth shaking.


    This time it was Shen Jianxin''s turn. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "forget it, just follow


    After that, he turned to tsama priest and said, "old tsama, if that thunder sect really comes, you can say that these people were killed by savage sect, and ask them to come to me!"


    "Yerenzong?" Chama priest was stunned. He had never heard of this sect!


    "What''s wrong? oh I forgot to tell you that yerenzong was founded today. There are only two people, one is me and the other is her! Do you understand? " Shen Jianxin smiles and points to the autumn leaves.


    Autumn leaves see this posture, immediately cry more fierce.

 Chapter 474

    Longquan City is the first flourishing city of Nuzhen people after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Compared with the high walls and thick walls of Daming City, Longquan City can only be regarded as a small earth City, built close to mountains and living near water.


    However, although the so-called sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, the scale of Longquan City can only accommodate tens of thousands of people, far less than the prosperity of the major state capitals in the Ming Dynasty, but Longquan City has its own unique characteristics, that is, the business activities brought by the foundry industry.


    Longquan City is a gathering place for all kinds of craftsmen of Nuzhen nationality. There are the best swordsmen, blacksmiths and mechanism masters.


    It is said that the standard weapons of the Nuzhen people will not be promoted immediately after they are manufactured. Instead, they will be brought to Longquan City to accept the comments of the craftsmen in the city. The unqualified ones will be recast. Only when they are recognized by Longquan City, will they be cast in large quantities and begin to be promoted in the army.


    That''s why there''s a saying that Nuzhen is no more than ten thousand and can''t be defeated if it''s more than ten thousand. The military strength of Nuzhen is unparalleled in the world, and it''s not a false name. With excellent weapons, plus the brave and skilled soldiers, Nuzhen is the real Nuzhen cavalry.


    If you want to find the weapon, you can go to Longquan City, because it''s the paradise of the warrior.


    If you want to lose your fortune, you can also go to Longquan City, because only when you get there can you know that you are short of money and that all the rich and powerful people in the world gather here.


    As the saying goes, the prosperity of the world is for profit, and the prosperity of the world is for profit. The name of Longquan craftsman has spread all over the world. Not only Daming merchants come here to trade, but also overseas merchants come to purchase.


    Shen Jianxin and Qiuye are walking on the street of Longquan City at the moment, fully feeling the unique charm of this craftsman city.


    "Pass by, don''t miss it! My family''s ancestral Dao casting skill is unique in the world


    "Go and have a look! There are mistakes, there are no mistakes! Ouyezi''s thousand year old craft has a sharp sword. It''s necessary for you to travel at home and in the rivers and lakes! "


    "The problem of eternal contradiction can be solved today! All of you, please stop and have a look at my heavy shield. It''s a secret one. It was successfully developed last month. This shield is in hand. It can''t be broken without a gun! Never break


    In the shops on both sides of the street, the enthusiastic guys were shouting loudly, and the slogans advertised were emerging one after another. The business travelers were interested in listening to them.


    Qiuye takes Shen Jianxin to one of the shops.


    "No, this is it! This is the best archery shop in Longquan City. Our archery is ordered from here. " Autumn leaf points to the door of this shop, soft voice introduces a way.


    Shen Jianxin looked up and saw that the shop''s signboard was very big. On a large bronze plaque, there were three big words in Chinese: "big snow Pavilion."


    "Snow full bow knife, single night abscond! It''s a very interesting shop! " Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, then understood the meaning of the name of the shop, and couldn''t help smiling.


    The owner of this shop has the courage to use such a name in the big city of Nuzhen people. This shop can stand up, most of them have real material. Shen Jianxin thought.


    Two people step into the shop, the snow Pavilion is divided into three floors, the first floor hall is full of all kinds of bows and arrows, there are long bow, angle bow, slightly bow and grid bow, categories, dazzling.


    Further inside, the hall is separated by wooden frames on both sides, on which are placed King bow, arc bow, clip bow, thin bow, Tang bow and big bow in turn. On the walls are hung Hu Ben bow, carved bow, Jiao Duan bow, Lu bow and strong bow of Han Dynasty. Most of these bows are inlaid with bronze or jade ornaments, which are genuine antiques rather than imitations by later generations.


    The first floor of the snow Pavilion is so wonderful that it has the courage to put all the good bows into the grain.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, thinking that he should have come to the right place this time.


    "What''s upstairs?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    The autumn leaf blinked and said with a smile: "let''s just walk around on the first floor. All the famous bows on the second floor are well-known in the world. Not everyone is qualified to go up."


    "As for the three levels? It''s said that there is no bow there, but only the distinguished guests who are recognized by Da Xue Ge can enter. It''s a special custom-made place. It''s said that last time a prince Nuzhen wanted to enter, but he was refused. " Akiba explained.


    "Oh! I see! " Shen Jianxin nodded and continued to watch these various bows and arrows with great interest.


    Just at this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from behind them.


    "Oh? Isn''t this miss Akiba of yehenara''s family? Are you still in the mood to hang out in Longquan City? I don''t know what to do. I have a beautiful face in vain! " The speaker is a Jurchen childe in a white fur. He is white and pure, with peach blossom eyes, and turns around on Qiuye.


    Most of the Nuzhen people are strong black men. Shen Jianxin is the first time to see such a rabbit like role.


    However, no matter which court, there is such a so-called son of power. The smell of a dandy can be smelled from a long distance.


    When Qiuye saw this man, his face was very ugly, just like looking at a piece of dog excrement.


    She obviously didn''t want to talk to the man, so she turned and left.


    "Alas! Akiba, don''t go! I have something to tell you, brother moppen This rabbit son ye a hand, left and right Qi up, will autumn leaf block in the middle.


    Shen Jianxin, as if he had not seen it, was still patiently appreciating the bow and arrow on the wall.


    The Nuzhen rabbit master saw that the boy beside Qiuye didn''t care, and his face was full of disdain. He thought that this man was afraid and didn''t dare to provoke himself, so he became more and more bold.


    "Sister Qiuye, I''m afraid you don''t know! It''s said that shandiao gate is going to trouble you, yehenara. It should be launched in the next few days! Maybe when you get home, the family will have changed its master! "


    "In my opinion, you''d better follow me! There is mo pen brother protecting you. When that time comes, my mo family will tell master bentulu of shandiao Gang a love story to ensure your safety. " This Mo pen elder brother says without shame.


    Qiuye frowned and said in a crisp voice, "get out of the way! I don''t care about my business! "


    Mo basin where willing to let, hippy smile way: "small autumn leaf, you don''t be stubborn again, elder brother wants to die you! Maybe after today, whether ye Hena LA''s family is still here or not is another story. I''ll go back with my brother today and let him hurt you so much! "


    The more mo Pen Talks, the worse it sounds. If he didn''t have five or six evil slaves around him and look like he''s not easy to be provoked, maybe someone nearby would have wanted to jump out to save the beauty.


    In fact, in addition to them, there are many people in the first floor of the snow Pavilion. Among them, there are some men who look very majestic, but they all just watch in silence, but no one really comes forward to stop them.


    Because this guy named Mo pen is a man of Mo''s family. He and his slaves are embroidered with the emblem of Mo''s family. Even if the onlookers don''t recognize him, they all recognize the emblem of Mo''s family. How dare they bother about this.


    Mo''s family is one of the most powerful forces in Longquan City. He can easily pull out hundreds of knights, and no one dares to smooth his way.


    And everyone''s moves are very bright, and the men around the girl are silent. Do we risk our lives to meddle in our business and eat radish instead of worrying?


    For a moment, almost all eyes in the whole hall focused on Qiuye and them. Moreover, we also despised Shen Jianxin, who was pretending to be indifferent.

 Chapter 475

    "Go away!" Qiuye yelled angrily.


    This cry made the whole hall on the first floor quiet.


    "Hey, hey! What''s your name? What''s the use of shouting so loud? Who doesn''t know me here, master Mopan? " Mo pen said with a triumphant smile.


    Qiuye turns his head and stares at the savage. He thinks that if you don''t speak again, I''m really taken away by others!


    As soon as Mo pen saw Qiuye''s action, he burst out laughing again.


    "What''s the use of him? He didn''t dare to turn his head around! Is this your new man? It''s too seedless! I''ve ruined Akiba''s identity, so I''d better go home with my brother! "


    Mo pen said, he brought a few evil slaves also stand up and laugh.


    The onlookers all around shook their heads and even more despised Shen Jianxin''s indifferent appearance.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin seemed to have finished reading GONGYA on the wall. He turned around and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Have you met an acquaintance? "


    "Acquaintances? I know you, big head! " Qiuye was so angry that he wanted to slap him. Now he turned back. People thought you were dead.


    "You talk first. I''ll go up to the second floor and have a look." Shen Jianxin said with a smile, as if he didn''t know what was going on in front of him.


    His cloud is light and the wind is clear. Even master Mo pen is amused. He points to him and laughs: "ha ha! This guy, this guy says he wants to go to the second floor? Who does he think he is? What a game! This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! "


    Before the words were heard, master Mo pen suddenly felt a strong wind coming on his face. It was like he was standing at the head of a huge reef tide and being patted by a huge wave.


    Boom! Mr. Mo flew out upside down, turned 360 degrees all the way in mid air, and fell heavily on the floor with his face on the ground.


    All the people present were shocked. This scene happened so suddenly that even the doglegs beside Mr. Mo pen didn''t have time to react.


    Who can imagine that the young man who looked very normal actually did such an abnormal thing and slapped Mr. Mo pen in the face, which made him fly.


    Even people are pumping away, we can see how heavy this slap is!


    All of them were in a collective uproar. At the same time, they could not help but worry that the young man actually beat Mo''s man. I''m afraid it''s hard to give up.


    At this time, Mo pen''s dog legs rushed up, holding hands and lifting legs, and helped Mr. Moqi up.


    This Nuzhen childe suffered a big loss this time. He fell down and became black and blue. Half of his face was numb. He opened his mouth and spat out four big teeth.


    "He, how dare he hit me?" Mo pen''s face is full of surprise, and his mouth is full of paste.


    Although the pain was killing him, he still couldn''t believe that someone dared to beat himself in Longquan City.


    Looking at the miserable situation of master Mo pen, Qiuye is very happy. She thinks that the villain has his own savage mill. You are arrogant and beaten in the face by the savage!


    Mo''s group of dogs were all impatient. They all came up in a hurry. It looked like they were going to fight.


    At this time, I heard a heavy cough in the hall on the first floor, and said in a loud voice: "who dares to be wild in the snow pavilion? Do you want to be my enemy


    As soon as I heard the master''s voice, all the people present were shocked. They stopped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw an old man in black robe, holding an emerald snuff bottle in his hand. He was so rich that he said slowly.


    That pair of forever smiling eyes, in addition to making people feel that he is a kind and amiable businessman, also seems to contain enough confidence to master everything.


    As soon as he saw the old man in black robe, Mo pen rushed to the old man as if he had seen his relatives. He cried, "take care of the business! Look, I''m Xiao Mo! What have I been beaten like? I''m a regular customer of Da Xue Ge! I didn''t even give it back


    It''s hard to imagine that the cry came from the voice of a great master if it wasn''t for his own eyes.


    The black robed old man nodded and turned his eyes to Shen Jianxin, who was beating people. He frowned slightly and asked, "my friend, why are you doing it?"


    Seeing that even the management of the snow pavilion was startled, the autumn leaves suddenly trembled and did not dare to speak.


    She''s no better than Shen Jianxin. She knows nothing about Longquan City. If she wants to expel several major forces in Longquan City, daxuege will definitely be on the list. At least, such small tribes as yehenara don''t dare to provoke them.


    "I''m going upstairs, he''s in my way! As the saying goes, "a good dog is out of the way. When you meet a dog who doesn''t know his face, you always have to kick two feet." Shen Jianxin joked seriously.


    "What?" The black robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn''t feel funny about the joke at all.


    "The second floor of daxuege is not accessible to anyone!" The old man in black robe was proud and faint.


    The onlookers around heard their conversation and began to talk about it.


    "Ha ha! The kid said he was going up to the second floor? What a shame


    "Yes! Today''s young people really don''t know who he is? Even want to go to the second floor of the snow pavilion? "


    "Tut, tut! The younger generation is formidable! My old Wei is worth ten million taels of silver, but he doesn''t expect to be on the second floor. He has a big appetite


    There was a lot of discussion all around, but everyone was not optimistic about Shen Jianxin. No one would think that an unknown boy could get the qualification to climb the second floor of the snow Pavilion.


    You know, the first floor of the great snow Pavilion is open to you at will, but it needs strength to go up to the second floor. Only those super customers, or the real top strong people, can get the qualification to go up to the top and select the famous utensils. As for the third floor, it is far away. I''m afraid only the great snow Pavilion itself knows who can go up.


    "If you prove that you are qualified to go to the second floor, I can forget about beating people. If you can''t prove yourself, don''t blame Da Xue Ge for being fair to the guests! " The black robe is in charge of the affairs, righteousness is strict to say.


    With this remark, everyone''s eyes focused on Shen Jianxin.


    Even the young master Mo pen didn''t cry at this time. He even stared at the boy without blinking.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was particularly calm, as if he had not been affected by the outside emotions at all. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "when did I say I was going to the second floor?"


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, all the people present were stunned, and then half of them could not help laughing.


    "It turns out that the boy is shooting! It''s a silver like wax gun after a long time! "


    "Cut! I said it! How can you meet the hidden characters casually! This boy is a boaster! Give me a fright


    "It''s soft all of a sudden. It seems that there''s nothing to expect! The boy is going to be miserable


    "He''s with the people of yehenara. It''s just a small tribe. What strength can he have? I''ve already guessed that! " Someone sneered.


    When master Mo pen heard Shen Jianxin''s words, he laughed like a flower on his face. He had already thought about how to deal with this bold guy later. He dared to beat me. This time, you have to die in twists and turns!


    Autumn leaf also scared a jump, but she really didn''t expect that the savage would also be soft? Isn''t he very fierce, killing people without blinking an eye? How come when you meet the style of the snow Pavilion, you immediately counseled?


    "Since you don''t recognize it, don''t blame me for being impolite," sneered the black robed chief of Da Xue Pavilion


    When everyone thought the boy was going to be miserable this time, Shen Jianxin said slowly: "you''re welcome? I''m afraid not? Because I''m going to the third floor! "

 Chapter 476

    When Shen Jianxin said this, the audience was quiet.


    It was a real silence, and everyone was stunned.


    On the third floor of daxuege, this taboo word is not used for joking!


    Even the prince of Nuzhen clan didn''t have a chance to go up. How dare you dare to speak out?


    Don''t you know how to write dead words? Dare to make fun of the things that snow Pavilion is proud of?


    This time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as beating up and driving out!


    All the people are silent, autumn leaf is scared to tremble all over, face can''t believe looking at the savage.


    "Good, good! I''d like to see what you can do, this guest. You want to go to the third floor of my snow Pavilion! " The black robed chief said with a sneer.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, strode forward and took off the step bows piled up in the corner one by one. He took five step bows and held them in his hands.


    They didn''t know what he wanted to do. They all looked at him in surprise.


    Shen Jianxin laughed, bent his arms, and pulled out five step bows.


    According to the records in the book of Han Dynasty, Lu Li Zhi, 30 jin is Jun, four Jun is one stone, and three stone bow is 360 Jin.


    Then, if you pull out the five step bows, you will get 15 stones, that is, 1800 Jin.


    Ordinary people don''t even have to think about it. Even if they want to pull the 1800 Jin strong bow, they have to be lucky at least?


    But the boy''s face did not change, and he pulled it away. He didn''t need inner strength, but only depended on his physique. This kind of natural power is rare in the world.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! At this moment, Shen Jianxin made a little effort, and the five bows in his hand broke in unison. Qi Qi broke into two pieces in his hand.


    "The first floor of the snow Pavilion, ha ha! Not for me! " Shen Jianxin laughingly threw away five broken bows and said to himself.


    All the people present were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the boy had such amazing power.


    That Mo pan childe is secretly congratulation, thought that the original people just left the hand, if you use the power of the bow to slap yourself in the face, I''m afraid the head will be fan off!


    "Well! Want to go upstairs, which has so simple! If you want to talk by force, I''m afraid it''s not enough! I can''t let you up! " The black robed chief was surprised, but he could still keep calm and said in a deep voice.


    The snow Pavilion receives countless strong people every year. Even those who are good at secret places often communicate with them. Shen Jianxin''s magic power can only surprise him, but it can''t scare him.


    "Those who can go up to the second floor are all my big customers of daxuege. If you come to do business, you have to show your strength." The old man in black added.


    When people in the hall heard this explanation, they immediately felt quite reasonable.


    It''s not a martial arts school. It''s one thing for you to kick the martial arts school by force. It''s another thing to find someone else to do business. If you don''t have money or strength, they won''t do business with you. If you can''t do business, you don''t have to go upstairs.


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Shen Jianxin''s body. Let''s see what else this wild boy can do. Otherwise, get out of here!


    Hearing these words, Shen Jianxin nodded with approval. He felt twice in his arms and found a round thing wrapped in tin foil.


    "Old man, look at this. If I don''t know the goods, I''ll turn around and go! No more words Shen Jianxin threw this thing behind him.


    The black robed chief took over the affair with a cold hum, and a trace of disdain and ridicule appeared on his face.


    As the manager of the snow Pavilion, what treasure have you never seen? What''s more, the young man''s clothes are poor, and what good things can he bring out?


    The black robe chief took off the tin foil and revealed what was wrapped inside.


    "Why? What is this All of a sudden, the whole person was stunned.


    Because he found that this round bead, as strong as gold and iron, smelled of a faint smell of sulfur, and looked like the thing in the rumor.


    However, that thing is a terrible weapon widely spread in the Ming Dynasty. How could it suddenly appear in Longquan City?


    "Tianlei pearl?" The black robe chief asked in some uncertain ways.


    It is said that the power of a Tianlei bead is enough to cover an area of three feet. Even the powerful in the secret world of supernatural power have to avoid its attack. It is a treasure that is hard to find.


    Moreover, if a complete Tianlei pearl falls into the hands of such forces as daxuege, it can organize craftsmen to study its composition and structure. Once the imitation is successful, it will be of great value.


    It is conceivable that Gongsun''s family protected these treasures closely. There is almost no chance to fall into the hands of others, let alone to the Nuzhen side.


    The fact that the black robed chief can recognize it also shows that Da Xue Pavilion really deserves its reputation and knows more about the value of Lei Zhu.


    "Now, may I go upstairs?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    This Tianlei bead is indeed a personal protection given by Gongsun Yichen. Unfortunately, there has been no chance to use it. Shen Jianxin had dozens of them in his pocket.


    The power of this day''s thunder bead is huge, but it can only be detonated by special means. Shen Jianxin also specially asked Gongsun Yichen about the composition of this day''s thunder bead. He knew that the composition of this day''s thunder bead was very special, and it used an ingredient that was only produced in Gongsun''s underground mine. He was not afraid of being analyzed and imitated. That''s why he''s so generous to give it to the big snow Pavilion.


    After confirming that this is indeed a famous Tianlei pearl in his hand, the black robed administrator hesitated for a while, and finally said honestly: "not bad! You do qualify for the second floor. Excuse me, sir. Can you tell me where this Tianlei pearl comes from? "


    Many people at the scene looked at each other with a respectful attitude.


    Almost 99% of them have never heard of the name of tianleizhu. They all look at each other and don''t know what treasure it is.


    There were only a few well-known merchants who had traveled south and North. When they heard the name of tianleizhu, they could not help but shrink their necks. When they looked at the boy again, their eyes seemed different, and they were full of awe.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "what''s the origin? I said I picked it up, you will not believe it, ha ha


    The black robe chief''s mouth twitched two times, and he barely followed with a smile.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took out a pill from his arms and threw it away.


    "What about this? Is it enough for the third floor The young man''s words frightened everyone around him.


    As soon as he reached for the pill, heipao took it and rubbed it gently, his face suddenly changed.


    "Is this Shaolin dahuandan? It can''t be wrong! This look, this fragrance, is da huandan All of a sudden, the black robe chief''s face was so excited that he couldn''t hold his breath.


    There is no shortage of magic weapons in the Nuzhen tribe, but the demand for a panacea is far greater than the supply. A magic pill like Shaolin dahuandan is priceless in Longquan City.


    If those high-ranking officials and gas refining experts in the Nuzhen clan knew that dahuandan had come to Longquan City, they would be absolutely crazy about it. They would be willing to smash down as much gold as possible.


    "You, what do you want? We''ve got this big pill in the snow Pavilion! " The black robe chief was so excited that he was even incoherent. It seemed that this elixir would not leave.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to sell it? I just ask you, with this pill, is it enough to go to the third floor? " Shen Jianxin asked calmly.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was stifling.

 Chapter 477

    Everyone is waiting for the answer of the black robed chief steward. Anyone can see that the boy''s intention is not so simple. People take out two treasures in a row. They are all good things that are hard to get. Maybe they are sent to play by the opponents of Da Xue Ge.


    If the black robed chief sees Bao''s intention and agrees to put him on the third floor, it means that the big snow Pavilion is nothing but this vision and weight.


    The black robed chief looked complicated, as if the choice was very difficult.


    He is very clear that whether it is tianleizhu or dahuandan, they are all the necessary good things for daxuege. But if he let the wild boy into the third floor, it would be equivalent to smashing the signboard of daxuege.


    The word "Li" is the most important, you are light and you are heavy?


    Finally, heipao took a deep breath, slowly spread out his palm, and handed the two treasures to Shen Jianxin.


    "I''m sorry, even if you have these two treasures, it''s still not enough to enter the third floor of our pavilion." After that, the black robe chief seemed to be relieved, and the whole person relaxed.


    Shen Jianxin said softly, nodded, took back the two beads and said casually: "not bad! The snow pavilion has its principles. However, when I say I want to go to the third floor, I want to talk about a big business with you. "


    "Oh? What kind of business do you want to talk about? " The black robed chief asked in a deep voice as his eyes brightened.


    Shen Jianxin looked around and found that everyone around him was absorbed by the topic between them. Everyone was staring at them.


    "Isn''t that good? As the saying goes, wealth is not revealed! I''m going to talk about a big business. I have to go to the third floor. Otherwise, let''s go to the second floor first. There aren''t so many people there. Let''s have a little chat, and then you decide whether or not I want to go to the third floor. Can you


    As soon as Shen Jianxin said these words, most of the people present were angry and began to scold.


    "No money? The boy even took out tianleizhu and dahuandan. What''s the name of "not showing money?"


    "No! Try to cheat! Don''t believe that boy. He must be talking nonsense. "


    "Yes! Let''s talk about it here. If there are good things, let''s open our eyes! What''s the point of going upstairs? "


    The guests on the first floor began to clamor. They all wanted to follow good-bye and see where they would go upstairs.


    At this time, the black robed chief manager also saw that the young man really wanted to do business with daxuege. He didn''t seem to be sent by his competitors to sweep the market. Otherwise, he could make more trouble on the first floor instead of asking to go to the second floor.


    "Good! I can decide to go up to the second floor. Please come up with me The black robe is in charge of affairs.


    "Well, lead the way!" Shen Jianxin nodded and replied.


    One before the other, they went to the second floor of the snow Pavilion.


    They this move, the first floor hall suddenly sounded a large regret.


    Those are the sighs of guests who are not qualified to go to the second floor.


    However, in the hall on the first floor, there were still several people standing in line and following them to the second floor.


    As soon as these people set out, the hall was like a pot boiling, tut tut.


    "Isn''t that the God of wealth? Why is he here? " Someone recognized the identity of one of them and exclaimed.


    "Xi Laosan is also here. He is one of the richest businessmen in our Nuzhen tribe."


    "See? Even Diao Wenhai has gone up. He is my idol! One of every three horses in our Nuzhen clan is sold by the hands of the Diao family. "


    After Shen Jianxin and heipao, there are still a few people who go up to the second floor. They are basically the leading figures in Longquan City. They are either rich and powerful, or they occupy some scarce resources of the Nuzhen nationality. They are doing their own business, which naturally makes them fat.


    Just now, these big merchants saw the baby that the boy took out in the hall, and they have decided that this is a good business with rare goods, so they naturally want to follow them upstairs.


    However, although they have quite looked down upon Shen Jianxin, they still agree that he can''t get anything that is qualified to go to the third floor to talk about business.


    The third floor of the snow Pavilion in Longquan City is not only a symbol of wealth, but also a pursuit of some kind of identity. Identity is not enough, so it is impossible to get on.


    Autumn leaves stand in the crowd, looking at the savage more and more far away, the heart seems to be some lost.


    I knew that I was not with him, but I didn''t expect that the gap would be widened so soon, and it would be further and further away.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin, who was already halfway up the stairs, suddenly turned around and yelled at the crowd below, "Hello! What are you doing? Won''t you come up? "


    Hearing the call, Qiuye was overjoyed and jumped to catch up.


    Several rich people who had been ahead of her gave way one after another and let the little girl go first, which gave the young man enough face.


    At this time, the young master Mo pen, who was slapped in vain, was in the same place, and finally realized that he was nothing.


    They went up the stairs to the second floor of daxuege. The scene suddenly changed, which was quite different from the hall on the first floor.


    The second floor is empty. No matter on the wall or on the ground, there are no bows, arrows and weapons, but one picture after another.


    Every two feet, there is a picture hanging on the wall, the whole second floor is empty, only these pictures hanging on the wall.


    Moreover, these paintings are all covered with white silk, which makes people unable to see the contents clearly.


    "Here you are With a clear voice, twelve beautiful ladies came out from the second floor.


    These beautiful women are fat and thin, each has its own merits, but they are absolutely bright and moving, and each has a distinctive style, representing a type that men like.


    As soon as the twelve beauties appeared, they were refreshing and happy.


    Autumn leaf is the first time to see such a beautiful scene, suddenly blushed, bowed his head and did not dare to see.


    In her eyes, every woman here has a face that is not inferior to her. Standing here, she suddenly seems to have lost all her defenses, as if she can be played with like that woman.


    Those beautiful women are trained and good at observing words and colors. They will consciously choose to approach men who like their own type.


    Those rich businessmen who went up to the second floor showed their smiles one after another, and they stood with the women of their favorite type.


    When the welfare on the second floor appeared, the black robed chief executive paid special attention to the young man''s expression.


    I found that he was too calm and not confused by beauty, but he didn''t seem to be out of place. On the contrary, with his trademark smile, he easily integrated into the atmosphere.


    "Young as he is, he has seen the world!" The black robe has left a comment for Shen Jianxin.


    "Teng is in charge! How lively today! There are so many great people here. What can I do for you? " It''s a woman in a green coat. She is half old and has a lingering charm. If you look at her, you can imagine how beautiful she was.


    "Green beauty, there is a rare big business today. We have to go up to the second floor!" Tengguan nodded and said with a smile.


    With a smile on her face, the young beauty not only said hello to the old acquaintances of the celebrities, but also did not ignore the new faces. She nodded at Shen Jianxin and Qiuye, who were good at dancing.


    Shen Jianxin glances at it, but he can''t help but wonder. The first floor steward just now, including the second floor steward now, are not Jurchen people, but standard Han people.


    It is a very abnormal thing to have such a high status in the territory of Nuzhen tribe as a Han nationality.


    "What''s your name, little brother?" Green beauty in rattan steward''s signal, finally eyes locked in Shen Jianxin''s body.

 Chapter 478

    "My name is big bear!" Shen Jianxin''s face did not change and replied casually.


    Green beauty chuckled and said, "it''s brother bear. I heard that you have a big business to discuss with us? My name is Cheng Qing. Just call me sister Qing. I''m in charge of the second floor. What can I do for you? "


    Just as Qingmei was talking, the two beautiful women, one left and one right, were close to Shen Jianxin. They looked like little birds depending on others, but the scale was kept quite subtle. It was just the kind of distance that made men fancy, but didn''t seem cheap.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to be aware of it. Instead, he turned to Qiuye and asked, "what''s on the wall?"


    Where does autumn leaf know big snow Pavilion second floor matter, had to face blankly to shake head.


    The young lady''s temper was excellent, and she was not angry with the boy''s rudeness. Instead, she said with a smile, "brother Xiong doesn''t know. All the pictures on the wall are famous bows. We specialize in bows and arrows in daxuege. If the guests are interested in a famous bow, they just need to uncover the corresponding white silk to see the real face."


    "Oh? What''s the point of looking at a picture? No matter how well you draw it, it''s not comfortable to hold it in your hand. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "The famous bow is precious. It''s better to look at the portrait first and then decide whether to buy it or not than everyone has to try it. If you meet someone as powerful as my younger brother and damage the famous bow, it''s not worth it." Green beauty explained with a smile.


    "So it is! I see! " Shen Jianxin gave a faint smile and nodded.


    Green beauty blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "what business do you want to do with our big snow pavilion


    Shen Jianxin glanced at the people in front of him and said, "I have a broken bow. Can you repair it here?"


    As soon as I heard that it was a bow repair, more than half of the people on the scene almost laughed. I thought it was a big business. After a long time, it was just repairing bows and arrows.


    Even the director of Fujita on the first floor shook his head and sighed, as if he had made a fuss.


    Only green beauty didn''t care, giggled and said: "good! Bow should be made of six materials: dry, angle, tendon, glue, silk and lacquer! Our bowmen in daxuege make bows in winter, dip them in spring, and cure tendons in summer. In autumn, they make bows with silk, glue and lacquer. In winter, they place the bows in the box to shape them. Next spring, they install bowstrings to test them. It takes three years to make a bow. It''s winter. You can repair the bows and arrows. "


    "In addition to repair, I also want to build a batch of arrows." Shen Jianxin said casually.


    People are speechless, to repair bows, to make arrows, the streets of Longquan City are full of shops, any one can do!


    This guy wants to talk about this big business on the third floor of daxuege. Isn''t this geying person?


    "Boy, do you want to go up to the third floor? Are you fooling us? " Wu Caishen, who came up with him, could not help shouting.


    Mr. Xi said with a smile: "don''t be impulsive! He is the master of Da huandan! It can''t be without weight. "


    Diao Wenhai shook his head and sighed: "it''s hard to say! Maybe he has just one


    But Shen Jianxin shook his head seriously and said, "no! My bow has to be repaired on the third floor. Compared with it, the ones on your second floor wall are not worth drying. "


    "What?"


    "You are too arrogant!"


    "Young man, you are so brave! Do you think daxuege is really a vegetarian? "


    Finally, the three rich people couldn''t help but scold.


    Although they are regular visitors on the second floor of the snow Pavilion, they can''t go to the third floor. The young man''s tone is so strong that he wants to surpass them. How can they not be angry?


    Autumn leaf also in the side scared a jump, originally is to solve and Mo pan young master quarrel, how inexplicable to provoke big snow pavilion?


    "Forget it, forget it, stop fighting! We''re on the second floor, and it''s good! Why don''t you go back to the first floor? There are many choices over there. " Autumn leaves flurried said, obviously timid and guilty.


    Seeing that the young man''s female companion had been frightened, the public confirmed that the young man was only afraid that he was really lying in empty talk and was just trying to keep his face.


    "Well, since you are here to know the bow, I''ll show you first! It''s none of my business to divulge the news! "


    Shen Jianxin said, and then he untied the thing on his shoulder and held it in his hand.


    It''s the body of the star hunting bow. It''s tightly wrapped in cloth. From the appearance, it looks like a curved burning stick.


    They all looked scornful. They thought that he was a big liar. They just looked at him casually.


    A small piece of cloth was untied to reveal a small part of the star hunting bow.


    The simple and desolate breath from the bow made green beauty and rattan steward shocked.


    Because the pattern on the bow is so beautiful, it seems to have a kind of frightening magic, people will be fascinated at first sight.


    Star hunting bow is a treasure of the royal family of Nuzhen. It is blessed by extraterrestrial forces. Can it be compared with a good bow?


    "Wait a minute!" Green beauty was the first to recover. She suddenly blocked Shen Jianxin''s arm.


    Rattan steward and green beauty quickly exchanged a look, two people at the same time said: "there are many people here, eyes mixed, or on the third floor!"


    What is multi eye? These are the only people here, OK? The three tuhaoduns were speechless.


    Although they didn''t know how to know bow, they knew how to know people. As soon as they saw the difference between the two managers, they immediately knew that what the young man had brought out was absolutely the best of the best goods!


    "Please come up to the third floor with us." The two managers spoke in unison.


    So you''re invited to the third floor? Akiba was completely stunned.


    Today''s all, as if the dream is not true!


    What did that guy do? Does he know enchantment?


    What''s in the rag? Just showed a little bit. Did those two people see clearly? Is it going to the third floor?


    "Will you come?" Shen Jianxin turns around and stares at the autumn leaves with a smile and asks.


    "Come on!" Akiba replied loudly.


    You''re kidding! On the third floor of the snow Pavilion, even the prince Nuzhen is not qualified to go up. If you can follow him for the last time, you can go back and show off for three years! Of course!


    So, seeing off the three local tyrants in Longquan City, Shen Jianxin and Qiu ye, accompanied by the two stewards, ascended the third floor of Da Xue Pavilion.


    No trace of snow!


    As soon as I ascended the third floor of the snow Pavilion, my first impression was the word gushing from my heart.


    The third floor is a vast expanse of white, nothing, even at the foot of the floor, are like white clouds, soft, and clouds.


    Autumn leaves just feel as if came to Wonderland, surprised.


    Shen Jianxin just took a look, and then he seemed to be OK again.


    Although these clouds were ingenious, they could not be seen by him, because there was such a setup in the imperial palace. When the emperor sacrificed to heaven, there would be a mechanism to spray clouds from the ground to show the mysterious nothingness.


    In fact, it''s all about the mechanism and the change of Dan Qi. Shen Jianxin is very familiar with this set of tricks. Not only qintianjian has one, but also on the dragon and tiger mountain. He has seen it for a long time.


    "Please wait a moment. When we invite the leader of the snow Pavilion, he will come to discuss with you in person." Green beauty said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded. Anyway, he was a master of Arts and was not afraid of the other party''s evil moths.


    Green beauty leaves, and the rattan steward is with Shen Jianxin and Qiuye.


    After a while, green beauty came back.


    Behind her was a tall man, with a bronze mask on his head, blue face and tusks, and a cloak on his back. He was majestic and imposing.


    "You want to do business with us?" That bronze mask person light way, the voice is full of confidence, not angry from Wei.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "yo! Or a masked master? Next time, any of you just need to cover your face, can you also be the pavilion leader? "


    As for the young man''s ridicule, the rattan manager next to him turned a deaf ear. He thought he didn''t hear it and didn''t dare to talk.


    "Ha ha! Who dares to impersonate me? Cut the crap and open the bow in your hand Big snow Pavilion Lord proud way.

 Chapter 479

    Shen Jianxin shakes off all the pieces of cloth wrapped around the star hunting bow, revealing the simple and beautiful bow.


    The eyes behind the bronze mask of the master of Da Xue Pavilion suddenly twinkled and looked at the star hunting bow.


    "You are not mistaken! What a star hunting bow The voice of the snow Pavilion owner was trembling, or excited.


    "It''s a pity that this bow has been destroyed to such an extent! What a pity The snow Pavilion owner murmured.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked. His eyes shot a strange light. He kept a close eye on Shen Jianxin and asked, "where did you get this bow? What do you want? "


    Daxuege has its own intelligence system. They have learned that the Nuzhen army has failed in the South expedition, and they are on the way back.


    This star hunting bow is a treasure of the Nuzhen clan. Only the strongest shooter can have it. This bow is a great honor in itself. It has nothing to do with status. Even if it''s the son of the Nuzhen royal clan, they don''t have a chance to get it if they don''t have enough shooting skills.


    What''s more, with the knowledge of the snow Pavilion owner, of course, we know that this star hunting bow is from the ancestral land of Nuzhen, and it has more distinctive features.


    "I''m just here to repair this bow. I don''t want to talk about anything else. If you can repair it, you can repair it. If you can''t, I''ll leave. Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Jianxin gave the four words back to the snow Pavilion leader.


    The snow Pavilion leader gave a cold hum, and a terrible momentum suddenly came out of his body, such as rolling turbid waves, oppressing him.


    Next to the autumn leaf is just affected, has been scared out of his wits, covering his chest even back a few steps, even breathing feel very difficult.


    Shen Jianxin is awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the snow Pavilion leader is really an expert. His breath is as vast as an abyss. At least he is a top-grade cultivation in the secret realm of supernatural power. He may even have half a step to win his life. No wonder he is so powerful.


    Although he was alert in his heart, Shen Jianxin had no fear on his face and said with a smile: "what? Is Da Xue Ge going to buy and sell? Or killing people and stealing goods? "


    Seeing that the young man was standing still under the momentum of the cabinet leader, they were shocked.


    The snow Pavilion decided that the boy could not be suppressed by his momentum alone. He immediately gathered his breath and regained his calm. He just looked at Shen Jianxin silently and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Both of them didn''t speak, while others didn''t dare to. For a moment, the whole third floor was so quiet that everyone''s heartbeat could be heard.


    After a long time, the owner of the snow Pavilion seemed to think a lot about it. Finally, he said, "can you repair it?"


    On hearing this, Shen Jianxin immediately laughed and said, "are you sure? How much will it cost to repair this? "


    The snow Pavilion owner was stunned at first, then laughed and said: "the guests are joking again! How can silver be traded for repairing this bow! I know you have tianleizhu and dahuandan. Give me ten tianleizhu and dahuandan, and I''ll help you repair this bow! "


    As soon as this remark came out, several other people on the scene were all stunned, and then they were at a loss.


    Ten thunder pearls, ten big return pills, this is the lion''s big mouth! Not to mention the shabby young man in front of him, even Gongsun, the biggest craftsman in the Central Plains, may not be able to pay such a price.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say ten Da Huan Dan. These are the treasures of those old bald donkeys in Shaolin Temple. One is just one. Maybe someone has a deep friendship with them and can borrow them. Ten? Do you think he is the illegitimate son of Shaolin Abbot?


    After the snow Pavilion leader finished, he was also elated and looked at Shen Jianxin provocatively.


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Without saying a word, Shen Jianxin reached into his arms.


    His movements were so skillful that there was a fever of scalp among several people present.


    Can he really get ten Da Huan Dan and ten Tian Lei Zhu? This is too evil!


    As a result, Shen Jianxin really took out two small cloth bags from his arms, like pouring beans, and poured out ten pieces from each of them.


    "Count, ten big pills, ten thunder pearls! No more, no less, repair the bow


    Shen Jianxin piled all these things on the table, and he was very heroic.


    This time, even the snow Pavilion owner was shocked.


    He couldn''t believe it. He reached out and took a few pills from the table. As soon as he started with the beads and pills, he knew that they were real Tianlei beads and dahuandan.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the room had a feeling that the breathing of both himself and others had become much heavier. Except for the teenager, everyone was red eyed by greed.


    The snow Pavilion leader suddenly woke up, gave Shen Jianxin a deep look, and then coughed heavily, which brought back the spirits of the two powerful men.


    "No! Abnormal things are demons! There''s no pie in the world! Will the fat come to my mouth? " In a flash, the snow Pavilion owner had countless thoughts in his mind.


    At first, his first thought was to take the young man down, and get all the magic bow, elixir and thunder beads! I don''t want it!


    However, he quickly rejected the idea, not to mention that once the young man could not get out of the snow Pavilion, it would damage the reputation of the snow Pavilion, but if he could take out these priceless things, it would be enough to show that he must have the support of a big force behind him. Maybe this is the situation set by the opponents of the snow Pavilion. Otherwise, there would be no such good thing.


    As the leader of a large group, he has a lot to think about and is more complicated. At the moment, the eyes of the snow Pavilion owner looking at Shen Jianxin were immediately full of vigilance and doubt.


    "Good! This business has been taken over by the snow Pavilion! " The snow Pavilion leader''s eyes were bright, and finally he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Teng Zhen, go and invite some masters to come up. Repair the bow face to face for this friend. " Big snow Pavilion Lord orders a way.


    The rattan manager went downstairs to find the craftsman.


    At this time, the snow Pavilion owner thought about it, and finally asked: "friend, are you willing to do this bow?"


    Star hunting bow is an important treasure of Nuzhen nationality. As long as you know its value, no one will covet it.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not! If I wanted to do it, I wouldn''t have to work so hard to fix it. This bow looks good to me. You''ll have to repair it later. "


    The leader of the snow pavilion was silent. He expected the answer. If the young man promised to sell him the star hunting bow, he would not dare to take it.


    "My friend, do you know the origin of this bow?" Big snow Pavilion Lord still does not give up, ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say yes. He just laughed, but didn''t answer.


    The trunk of Da Xue Pavilion clenched his teeth and said directly, "I don''t care where you got this bow, but as the saying goes, if you carry this big and famous God bow, you may have countless troubles."


    "Oh? What does the Lord mean? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    The snow Pavilion owner and the green beauty looked at each other, the former nodded and said: "the best solution, of course, is that you are willing to sell this bow to our snow Pavilion. If you don''t want to, at least you should make some changes in the shape of this bow, so it''s not so easy to be recognized. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good! The cabinet leader really has a way. You can help me to change it. Don''t you need to charge any more money? "


    "No, no! This is a free service! You are the guest who is qualified to go up to the third floor, so it should be Big snow Pavilion Lord skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, arched his hand, and said with a smile, "your service is really considerate. That''s disrespectful."


    A moment later, the rattan steward brought two bowmaking masters. When they saw the star hunting bow, they were like old cats smelling fishy smell. They couldn''t put it down and would never leave again.


    The two great craftsmen also brought a lot of complete tools. It seems that they are going to repair the bow on the spot in front of the host and guest on the third floor.


    It seems to be fair and reassuring for Da Xue Ge to behave like this.


    But what are the facts? It depends on the final result.

 Chapter 480

    Two white haired old craftsmen are studying how to repair this divine bow. On the surface, they just need to match a suitable bow string for the star hunting bow.


    However, in the eyes of these top craftsmen, it is far from easy to repair this bow.


    It also includes readjusting the bow body, adjusting the toughness and radian of the bow string, and repairing and maintaining the bow body. It is a very complicated and laborious work.


    Looking at the two old craftsmen playing with the divine bow so seriously, even Qiuye was full of interest and curiosity.


    At this time, Qingmei people brought tea sets and made tea for the guests.


    Shen Jianxin holds the teacup in his hand and sniffs it. He knows that it''s the best purple Dahongpao. It''s ten times the price of the same amount of gold. Besides, there''s no flower in the tea. Otherwise, he will be able to taste it.


    The green beauty poured tea, while the snow Pavilion owner sat opposite and accompanied Shen Jianxin to drink tea.


    The two of them are as good friends as friends, drinking tea and drinking, calm.


    When drinking the third cup, Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly, as if he asked casually: "ha ha! Although this bow is good, it''s a pity that there is no good arrow to match it! Those arrows that I used before are all light, not force bearing! The pavilion master is a great expert in collecting bows and arrows. Do you have any good arrows for this bow? "


    The snow Pavilion owner laughed and said: "little friend, I don''t know. Your bow has an extraordinary origin. How can ordinary arrows match it. Only the legendary falling star arrow can match it


    "Falling star arrow? What''s that? " As soon as Shen Jianxin heard it, he immediately set up his ears and listened carefully.


    The most important purpose of his going deep into the Nuzhen tribe is to find the origin of luoxingjian. It is said that both the star hunting bow and the star falling arrow were made in that place, and Shen Jianxin can almost conclude that it must be a place where the stars fall, with abundant star power.


    In order to open the orifices as soon as possible, even if the place where the stars fall is a dragon''s den, he has to break through it.


    The snow Pavilion leader is really well-informed. He even knows that the arrow is falling. Shen Jianxin is a little nervous and even adjusts his sitting posture.


    "The falling star arrow is the original match of your bow. Only by using the falling star arrow can the real power of the bow be exerted." The snow Pavilion owner replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Where can I get the arrow? " Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened and asked without concealment.


    The snow Pavilion owner shook his head and said with a smile, "then I don''t know! It''s a big secret of the Nuzhen royal family. It''s said that it''s all hidden in the ancestral land of Nuzhen. We outsiders are not qualified to know it. "


    Shen Jianxin faintly feels that what the snow Pavilion owner said may not be detailed, but it should be something to hide. However, at least he has some clues, so he is not in vain to come to Longquan City.


    It seems that the young man is more interested in the falling star arrow, and the snow Pavilion owner thinks in his heart, is his judgment wrong? Is this boy really lucky to be picked up by him?


    But without the support of other big forces behind him, where did Lei Zhu and Da huandan come from that day? It can''t be picked up at the same time, can it?


    "Don''t be greedy for cheap! Don''t be greedy for the cheap The snow Pavilion owner can''t help reminding himself that he must not be blindfolded by greed. Even if he wants to eat this fat meat, he must not eat it according to the rhythm of the other party, otherwise it will not be fat meat, but a poisonous bait.


    Two hours passed quickly, and the two white haired craftsmen finally finished their work.


    What they match for the star hunting bow is a meteorite iron Jiaojin string. This bow string is not an antique, but a dreamlike work recently produced by daxuege.


    With tianwai meteorite as the main body and Jiaojin as the fusion material, they tried to make a bow string with super tenacity, which can be called continuous pulling. But later they found that the success rate was too low, the loss of materials was not mentioned, and only two bows were made, but no suitable bow body could match it.


    The reason is very simple. The material of this special bow string is too tough. Unless it is a real natural power, ordinary martial arts people can''t pull it apart even if they are full of Qi. And if the bowstring is harder than the body, it can''t be called a bow at all.


    It''s said that the young man in front of him is a freak who can break five bows with one arm. So the two great craftsmen thought of the meteoric iron Jiaojin string, which is matched with the different bow in his hand, and the freak archer with infinite force. This combination is really something to look forward to.


    After the restoration, the two great craftsmen, with the attitude of striving for perfection, slightly changed the shape of the divine bow and made a few adjustments, which made the temperament of the bow change greatly.


    If the former star hunting bow still has the obvious style of Jurchen longbow, which is broad and sad, then after the change, it has more Confucian artistic conception of Han bow.


    Shooting is one of the six arts of the Confucian gentleman. It''s not just a sharp weapon to kill people. These two great craftsmen are Han craftsmen. Unconsciously, they have poured their mind and ideas into their works.


    The star hunting bow is reborn from the fire. Now, even if the royal family of Nuzhen saw this bow, they might not recognize that this is the star hunting bow that Nuzhen''s first divine shot deserves.


    Shen Jianxin took this bow and tried to pull it up. It was much more awesome than before.


    When I used to pull the bow, I always felt that it was a little rough, and the strength of the bow body could only play seven or eight out of ten. Now, after the adjustment and transformation of the two great craftsmen, it can play ten percent of the strength with a slight pull, which is almost smooth to the extreme.


    The two white haired old craftsmen saw that the boy easily pulled the bow, and the two old faces were all smiling.


    What these craftsmen fear most is that the work they make is bright and secret. Although this young man is a Jurchen, he is a real warrior, worthy of this divine bow.


    The two old craftsmen were full of surprise and could not help looking at each other at the same time. They thought that if the boy was a son of the Han family, it would be better.


    "Thank you for your help! Thank you! Boy, here are two Yiqi Pills for the two masters. I hope you can live longer and pass on your craft. " Shen Jianxin said that, with a solemn face, he took out two fragrant pills from his arms and held them in both hands in front of the two great craftsmen.


    I didn''t expect the young man to spend so much money. This Yiqi pill is clearly a famous elixir on the dragon and tiger mountain. Everyone in the river and lake is flocking to it. It''s hard to find a pill. Unexpectedly, he gave it away without frowning.


    And obviously, his attitude towards the two old craftsmen was more sincere and kind than that of the snow Pavilion master and others, which made the snow Pavilion master feel something while he was jealous.


    The two old craftsmen stood in the same place and looked at each other. There was a bitter smile in their eyes.


    They did not dare to reach for the precious pills, but they were grateful for the boy''s kindness.


    Sometimes, the so-called confidant, just need a look, an action can intersect in the heart.


    It''s just like the young man in front of him. He respects them from the bottom of his heart and can''t do it falsely.


    "Thank you very much! You''ve done a good job. Take the present Big snow Pavilion Lord coldly orders a way.


    Hearing the opening of the pavilion leader, the two old craftsmen nodded and reached for the two Yiqi Pills.


    These two pills, whether it is snow Pavilion master or green beauty and tengguan, a few people are secretly surprised.


    I don''t know what the origin of this young man is. He has so many rare pills on him. It''s strange! How strange!


    "Now that the bow has been repaired, I won''t disturb you any more! Goodbye Shen Jianxin arched his hand with a smile and said.


    The two chief managers turned their eyes to the Lord of Da Xue Pavilion, who was wearing a bronze mask and refused to show his true face. His royal highness nodded and waved off the guests.


    Until she came out of the snow Pavilion, Qiuye was still confused and didn''t know what happened this time.


    Everything was like a dream. I followed yeshao to the third floor of daxuege, met the legendary owner of daxuege, and saw their craftsman''s method of repairing bows and arrows.


    But, two people unexpectedly so easy walk out, even if is autumn leaf such little girl, all some don''t believe.


    In Qiuye''s eyes, they never felt that the big merchants in Longquan City were talkative. They knew that the savage had so many treasures on him, and they didn''t embarrass him. They completed the transaction equally. It was simply impossible, but it happened alive.

 Chapter 481

    From the snow Pavilion, Shen Jianxin is obviously not interested in visiting other shops. They leave the city in a hurry.


    After leaving Longquan City, Shen Jianxin tried his best to pick out those remote paths, and he was 20 li away from the city unconsciously.


    Autumn leaves holding a stomach of doubt, see the sky is about to dark, finally can''t help but ask: "Hello! Where on earth are we going? "


    Shen Jianxin stopped and replied with a smile, "I''m in a good mood. Can''t I come out and have a look?"


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to wander like this! In daxuege, so many people have seen you take out Tianlei beads! There is a proverb in our yehnala people that you should be more careful when you bring your prey, because the enemy you are facing is probably not just wild animals. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "right? My hometown also has a word, called lead the snake out of the hole! Don''t go forward, it''s almost time to come! "


    The voice did not fall, only heard two people in front of the grass came a slight sound.


    Like the sound of human footsteps, but much lighter.


    Then came a few puffs in the grass, which sounded like the heavy breathing of some large beast.


    Soon, the grass was crushed, revealing a big hairy head.


    It was a giant wolf, full of calf size, a pure black wolf hair, sleek, majestic.


    Next to the giant wolf stood a thin Jurchen soldier with white marks on his face, a short blade in his hand, and a vicious look in his eyes.


    As soon as Qiuye saw the giant wolf and the soldier, she immediately exclaimed, "he is mo light wolf! The genius of the young generation of the moti


    At this time, the Mo light wolf frowned and said coldly, "is this the tough guy you said? It doesn''t look so good either! "


    The voice did not fall, only saw from the nearby grass jumped out of a person, it is Shen Jianxin slapped that Mo pan young master.


    "Of course! How can they compare with you? You are mo light wolf, the pride of our moti family! I''m proud of you The Mopan youth said, while straightening out his chest, full of pride.


    Unexpectedly, it was this guy who brought people to block the way. Shen Jianxin was surprised. He didn''t expect that.


    Mo Qinglang, the genius of the moti family, snorted coldly and said, "you beat my cousin?"


    Shen Jianxin just wants to open his mouth, but Qiuye has already stepped forward and said: "brother Mo Qinglang, Mo pan bullied us first! You are a big man, and you are not worth worrying about with us! "


    Mo light wolf nodded, suddenly said in a deep voice: "I heard that you have Shaolin Da Huan Dan! Hand it in, and I''ll save you from death! "


    On hearing this, Shen Jianxin immediately laughed and said casually, "I thought you were here to help my brother. After a long time, you still came to rob me. Is that interesting? "


    Mo light wolf frowned and patted the giant wolf beside him. The giant wolf roared and opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t hand over Da Huan Dan, I''ll feed the wolf with you!" Mo light wolf said viciously.


    Autumn leaves scared repeatedly back, trembling voice: "Mo light wolf big brother, you don''t let it eat me! I don''t know anything. "


    The little beauty trembled her shoulders with fear. The pear blossomed with rain, and she looked pitiful.


    Master Mopan couldn''t help persuading him: "brother wolf! Don''t hurt xiaoqiuye. Give her to me! I''ll love her. "


    Mo light wolf evil smile, way: "good! I''ll give it to you when I''m tired of it! "


    This cruel man''s original idea is to have both babies and people! I''m really greedy.


    Master Mo Pan''s face changed slightly, but he only retreated, and he didn''t dare to say much in front of Mo light wolf.


    Although he is the eldest son in the family, Mo Qinglang plays an important role in moti''s family. If the other party wants to compete with him for the position of heir, he has no chance to win.


    It''s just that Mo Qinglang has been favored by Yinshan sect, one of the ten schools in Shangjing. He has already been selected as an inner disciple and will soon go to Shangjing, so he doesn''t care about his family property.


    Qiuye has imagined her future. It''s a nightmare to be fooled by this terrible Moqing wolf.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin finally spoke.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s come out together! What kind of hero is hiding Shen Jianxin cried aloud.


    With this sound, someone came out of the woods, and there were more than one group of people.


    Three men and horses came up from the woods on the left, behind the hillside on the right, and on the road behind.


    All of a sudden, Qiuye, Mo pan and Mo Qinglang were fooled by the changes.


    Out of the woods on the left is a group of swordsmen, all dressed in black robes and black armour, holding a long handled saber, just like ghosts creeping up from hell.


    The group of people running down from the hillside on the right are all dressed in red. They are all armed with strange weapons. They look like a miscellaneous soldier. However, if they are discerning people, they just need to have a look. From their moving position, we can see that these people are well-trained and good at cooperation. They are not a mob.


    As for the people who came up from the road behind them, they were all cavalry. They were armed with big guns and hard crossbows on their backs. At first sight, they were soldiers of all wars. They were good at guerrilla riding and shooting.


    The appearance of these three men and horses made master Mopan almost pee. He thought yehenara was nothing, so he brought his cousin to find the place. He didn''t know that there was an ambush, and it was still such a big scene.


    These three men and horses add up to at least one or two hundred! This time it''s Mr. Mopan''s turn.


    In contrast, Mo Qinglang is indeed worthy of being a genius of the moti family. In the face of so many unexpected and slow roads, he is not afraid. Instead, he is full of fighting spirit. His momentum is not strong, and he can''t keep energy.


    It''s strange that after Shen Jianxin and Mo Qinglang were surrounded, they didn''t attack each other. Instead, they were on guard against each other.


    Then, in the group of black robed people, someone suddenly raised a voice: "Xi Laosan, Diao Wenhai, you two bastards get out of here!"


    At this time, among the cavalry, a big bellied guy drove his horse forward two steps, lifted his face armor, and said with a smile: "black god of wealth! You are so rich! How can such a trifle be done in person? Shame or not


    Among the people in red, one of the leaders jumped out and said, "that''s right! God of wealth, you just eat meat at ordinary times. You have to keep a mouthful of this soup for the younger generation! "


    After hearing the voices of these three people and taking a closer look at their bodies, Qiuye suddenly realized that they were the three richest people in Longquan City, namely Wu Caishen, Diao Wenhai and Xi Laosan?


    It''s really unexpected that all the three heroes led their subordinates to chase them out. Compared with their terrible forces, the threat brought by Mo Qinglang is nothing.


    Suddenly see the three giants of Longquan City appear, Mo light wolf''s face is also immediately difficult to see the extreme.


    The talented warrior of the moti family made a quick decision and threw a fist at the three sides, saying: "Hello, three elders, I''m Mo Qinglang of the moti family. I''m only here to speak for my cousin. I don''t want to get involved in your affairs, so I''ll leave now!"


    After that, Mo light wolf jumped on the back of the giant wolf, a wolf belly will leave.


    "Wait a minute! The younger generation of the Motti family! Did we say we let you go? " Black God of wealth does not have the good spirit to shout a way.


    Mo light wolf only when did not hear this sentence, even the cousin also ignored, driving the giant wolf turned and fled.


    Whew! Whew! Two powerful arrows came through the air and shot at the wolf in the running.


    Mo light wolf drank a loud, struggling out of the knife, a knife cut in one of the arrows, knife and arrow intersection, impact issued a Peng Mars.


    Mo light wolf only felt that his wrist was numb, and the knife in his hand almost fell off.


    The giant wolf in his crotch was not so lucky. He was pierced by a powerful arrow, whined and fell on the ground with four claws. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Mo light wolf under the big shock, a jump, along the momentum turned two somersaults, this just barely landing.


    See love wolf in the arrow, his eyes immediately red.

 Chapter 482

    "Young man of the moti family, didn''t you just ask people to pay back Dan? It''s not so easy to go now! " Xi Laosan put his bow and arrow on the horse''s neck, and said with a sneer.


    Mo light wolf clenched his teeth, shook his head, and finally couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "I''m a disciple of Yinshan sect!"


    "Yinshanzong? It''s amazing! But you are nothing! I''ll kill you here. I promise no one will find you! " Diao Wenhai sneered with disdain.


    The three of them are all the giants in Longquan City. They all like the treasure of the savage boy. They are even more curious that he can go to the third floor of the snow Pavilion. They know that there must be valuable treasures in him. In front of enough interests, they don''t care who they will offend!


    Without the courage to take risks, they would not have achieved what they are today.


    Mo light wolf suddenly roared, like a wolf howling, the whole person fell on all fours, turned into a wolf running, running to the back.


    He has burst out all the true Qi in his body and turned it into a beast shape for a short time. He is trying his best to escape from here.


    Unfortunately, the young genius of the moti family still can''t catch up with the three giants in Longquan City.


    The God of wealth nuzui, behind him a black soldier jumped up, posture like a hawk, momentum like a rainbow through the sun, the gas engine firmly locked in the running Mo light wolf.


    Mo light wolf is running, suddenly feel a tight pressure on the body, know that he has been a congenital master to Qi machine lock, without hesitation again burst of blood, speed up again.


    All of a sudden, Mo light wolf in front of a flash of red shadow, a red figure has been stopped in advance in his high-speed escape on the road.


    The other side calculated the route of his escape clearly. Before he was shocked, a cold light flashed by. Mo Qinglang felt that he was light and ran a few more steps. Suddenly he was weak. He couldn''t help looking back and was heartbroken.


    Because he found that his lower body was in the same place as before, and the one who ran forward was just his upper body.


    Just that flash, something sharp had cut his body in half, so there was the tragic scene at the moment.


    Mo Qinglang, a talented warrior of the moti family and a disciple of the king of beasts sect, died on the spot.


    See Mo light wolf''s death is so tragic, autumn leaf and Mo plate two people at the same time scared calf shiver, teeth can''t close of shiver.


    At the moment, they are very similar to a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life, and their movements are almost the same.


    After killing Mo Qinglang who wants to escape, the three giants in Longquan City move forward a few steps to surround the savage boy in the middle. Meanwhile, the three forces keep a relatively safe distance.


    The atmosphere of this scene is very strange.


    "God of wealth, Mr. Xi, we are all here! What do you want to do about this today? " Diao Wenhai said with a smile.


    The God of wealth sneered, "what else? Whose fist is big, who has the final say? Big deal, fight again! It''s not like the three of us haven''t fought yet! "


    Xi Laosan said with a smile: "God of wealth, don''t be so angry! It''s not good to fight back and forth, and it''s delaying getting rich! No one wants to do this loss business! "


    "In my opinion, why don''t the three of us do it in a hurry! First of all, what''s on this boy! Find out the details. Let''s discuss it with the three of us! In a word, we all have benefits. It''s a serious business to take. "


    Listening to Xi Laosan''s words, Diao Wenhai nodded, and even Wu Caishen''s face slowed down.


    After all, the three know the root and the bottom, and know how much strength each other has. If they fight together for no reason, if they don''t get so many benefits in the end, they will be stupid.


    Therefore, the three people will not really fight until they know how much benefit this trip will bring.


    The total number of people brought by the three men is more than 100, and they are all masters. They are not afraid of what tricks the boy can make.


    Finally, it was the God of wealth who took the lead in taking two steps and yelled at Shen Jianxin: "boy! How many good things do you have? Take them out! If it''s enough, maybe we can get a life back. "


    Diao Wenhai snorted twice and exclaimed, "what''s the point of talking nonsense with him? If you don''t surrender, you''ll be cut to death. If you find something on your body, it won''t come out! "


    Xi Laosan said with a dry smile: "that''s not good. There are ten thousand thunder pearls in people''s bodies? Why don''t you go up and have a try? Boom, you son of a bitch


    At the mention of tianleizhu, Wu Caishen and Diao Wenhai turn pale at the same time. They think that if the boy is determined not to die, they will be happy if tianleizhu explodes.


    Mr. Xi continued with a smile: "this little brother, you can see that the three of us are begging for money. With so many people coming out, you can''t let us go back empty handed, can you?"


    Shen Jianxin looked calm as usual. He just looked at them silently and didn''t say a word.


    "Well! You hand in a few treasures, and the three of us share a point, and then everyone goes his own way. What do you think? " Xi Laosan said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said faintly: "you have finished all the words. What else can I say? "


    The God of wealth frowned and cried, "wait a minute! Boy, I ask you, why do you have to go to the third floor of daxuege? Are you really going to repair a bow


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and nodded.


    "Show me the bow on your back? If I look good, I don''t want anything else! " The God of wealth said categorically.


    The other two turned pale when they saw that the God of wealth offered to ask for the bow on the boy''s back.


    Xi Laosan immediately said with a smile: "black god of wealth! What do you mean? It''s natural for everyone to enjoy the good things together, and then evaluate and distribute them. You can''t eat alone. "


    "Yes! I want to see that bow, too! " Diao Wenhai said with a grim smile.


    Three people''s eyesight is not bad. When they were on the second floor of the snow Pavilion, they felt that the bow wrapped in the cloth was not the same. Moreover, they knew very well that it was the bow that the manager of the snow Pavilion let the boy go to the third floor.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the three men were blowing their beard and staring at each other. It seemed that they were going to fight again. He immediately shook his head and his face was speechless.


    "Is this the only thing in Longquan City? It''s just a mob! Even robbery is not professional. Do they come together to make fun of it? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    For his question, no matter Qiuye or master Mo pen, who has already accepted his life, he can''t answer it or dare not.


    All the people on the scene looked at Shen Jianxin like a fool. They were thinking whether the head of the wild boy was full of sand. At this time, was he still in the mood to mock others?


    "You, stop talking! If you piss them off, we''re all going to die. " Autumn leaves really can not help, timid said.


    Shen Jianxin laughed, raised his voice and said in a loud voice, "I''m not afraid! It''s them who have to be afraid. Bang, it''s all over


    Seeing that the young man was still speechless, all the people present were speechless and looked at him one after another with a kind of look at the dead.


    If you dare to speak to the three heroes in Longquan City in this tone, it''s hard not to die.


    Sure enough, the God of wealth was the first to lose his temper. He said in a loud voice, "what a hateful boy! Stop talking to him! Go ahead and kill him! Let''s divide the things equally! "


    "Good!" Diao Wenhai waited for this sentence and cried excitedly.


    "What a arrogant boy! I''ll see if you dare to detonate the Tianlei bead! " With a wave of his big hand, the cavalry behind him immediately put on a charging posture, ready to go.


    In people''s eyes, as long as the cavalry charges, the boy will become a corpse. It''s hard to be complete.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help yawning and said with a smile: "come here, don''t hide! Why don''t we all join in the fun. "


    All the people present were stunned by this remark.


    Is there anyone else hiding in the dark? If so, how did the wild boy know?

 Chapter 483

    A gust of night wind blowing, blowing on the face of pain, as if the wind with countless small nails, trying to get into the skin.


    When the wind stopped, there were three more figures in front of Shen Jianxin and his party.


    At the sight of these three ghosts, no matter Wu Caishen, Xi Laosan or Diao Wenhai, the three giants turned pale at the same time.


    Because the three figures in front of them are quite familiar when they say they are familiar. No one in Longquan City knows them, and they are extremely strange when they say they are strange. It''s because no one knows that they know martial arts, and they know that they are the best of the best when they appear on the stage.


    Snow full bow knife, single night abscond! It was the leader of the great snow Pavilion and the two directors who came.


    The owner of the snow Pavilion is still wearing the bronze mask, which adds more terror to the night.


    Qingmeiren and Tengda steward stand on the left and right sides of the Lord of Da Xue Pavilion. They are upright and calm. They are like Yue Linyuan.


    When the three tycoons of Longquan City saw the snow Pavilion leader appear, they were shocked, but they also thought silently in their hearts whether they could bring enough people and horses, and whether they could benefit from the situation tonight.


    The owner of the snow Pavilion glanced over the whole hall and said, "this child is our guest of the snow Pavilion. The snow pavilion has the obligation to protect his safety."


    As soon as Qiuye hears the snow Pavilion master''s words, he is so excited that his tears almost fall down.


    Even master Mo pan, who thought he would die, was overjoyed and thought that he had picked up another life.


    After the snow Pavilion master finished this sentence, the God of wealth burst out laughing.


    Not only him, but also Xi Laosan and Diao Wenhai burst into laughter.


    "Lord Da Xue Pavilion, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Why do you want to come out of the city in the middle of the night? Do you think we don''t know? " The God of wealth sneered.


    "Yes! Our elder brother, don''t say that second brother, the signboard of your snow Pavilion is expensive. It''s not easy to start. Once you get out of Longquan City, you will become robbers? " Xi Laosan said with a smile.


    Diao Wenhai also laughed and said: "everything has a first come, then come! It''s true that you are rich and powerful in daxuege, but there are only three people here who want to steal meat from us. Do you look down on yourself too much? "


    It turns out that the owner of the snow Pavilion is not kind-hearted. They are also here to rob the treasure! Autumn leaves mood suddenly as if from heaven into hell, the whole person is not good.


    The snow Pavilion owner turned to Shen Jianxin and said, "give me your bow! How about I block these people for you? "


    Shen Jianxin blinked and said with a smile, "we can discuss it! But what if you don''t mean what you say? "


    Snow Pavilion owner light way: "no harm! I can make a deposit first! These people are just local people in front of my snow Pavilion. Why don''t I clean them up for you? "


    Before the words came down, the snow Pavilion owner suddenly unfolded his arms, and in the void, there was a strong wind.


    "The secret place of magic power?" Longquan City three tycoons coincidentally exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the snow pavilion would use his magic power in the secret realm with one hand. Moreover, his field is so wide that his Qi almost covers a radius of three Zhang, which is frightening.


    "If you dare to move the guests of Da Xue Pavilion, they will all die!" When the leader of the snow Pavilion yells, he pushes his arms flat, and the power of the field spreads in all directions.


    Except Shen Jianxin, everyone present felt shocked, as if every movement of his body had been disturbed.


    Although it''s just a moment of interference, it''s obviously enough for some people to do a lot of things.


    Green beauty opened a pair of fox eyes, stretched out a slender jade finger, first pointed to Xi Laosan''s cavalry.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After a series of quick and light sounds, Xi''s cavalry fell down like wheat in the field.


    Almost at the same time, the rattan steward, with both hands on his back, had already walked around to the middle of the red suit Assassin''s line unconsciously. His shoulders swayed a few times, and the black lights flickered, just like a thunder bead suddenly thrown into the crowd, which exploded and caused countless casualties.


    "What an overbearing Lei Jin!" Shen Jianxin can''t help nodding. He really can''t see that Teng Da, who is guarding the first floor of Da Xue Pavilion, is actually a rare thunder Master. He is born with the power of thunder.


    Congenital thunder force is a kind of congenital Qigong, which is extremely difficult to practice and has great power.


    Shen Jianxin once saw a natural master who was good at using Lei Jin on the dragon and tiger mountain. When Lei Jin broke out, he was able to fight against three in the same realm.


    The young lady, obviously a magician, just pointed with the power of spirit. However, the short crossbows used to kill cavalry were not carried by spirit, but by real crossbows.


    Shen Jianxin thought a little, and then understood the means of green beauty.


    She must have opened some kind of mechanism with the power of spirit, and that mechanism controls the crossbow machine to launch the crossbow from a long distance. This is a rather unique tactical idea.


    Each of the three people in the snow pavilion has extraordinary skills. They are really qualified to suppress Longquan City. No wonder many big businesses in the city are headed by daxuege, which is not groundless.


    As for the leader of the snow Pavilion, he suppressed the whole audience with the strength of his own field, and he was also a super product master among those who were strong in the secret world.


    If he had not first influenced almost everyone with his strength in the field, the other two managers would not have been so easy to succeed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the subordinates of the three tycoons in Longquan City were killed one after another. The number of the three was the largest, but now they seem to be isolated.


    With a gloomy face, Wu Caishen''s whole body was full of energy, and his momentum could not be improved. He interrupted and said, "daxuege, don''t deceive people too much! Do you really want to turn against us? "


    Xi Laosan said with a tragic smile: "they have already turned their faces. Do you want to confirm it again? Don''t think about it any more, just fight for your life! "


    Diao Wenhai slowly drew out a long black knife, and he held the knife with both hands, forcing the whole body of Qi and blood into the blade.


    So far, there is nothing to say, only to let go.


    Big snow Pavilion Lord laughs a way: "depend on you three? I dare to be my enemy


    Before the words came down, the leader of the snow Pavilion flew forward and shot dozens of palms in succession. Each palm used the power of the secret realm of magic power. The palms were firm but did not disperse, and roared at the three people.


    Under the fierce bombardment, the three tycoons retreated, let alone attacked the leader of the snow Pavilion. They couldn''t even get close to others.


    This round of palm power bombardment was like a torrential wave.


    When they tried to resist one wave after another, they could see each other clearly.


    The God of wealth had the strongest inner strength, so he only stepped back six steps and then barely stood still.


    However, Diao Wenhai and Xi Laosan each stepped back ten steps. One of them had his arms and sleeves burst, and was shocked into pieces by Qi Jin. The other one''s legs fell into the soil, which was obviously not as good as the palm power of the snow Pavilion leader.


    The three tycoons were frightened and frightened. The leader of the snow Pavilion really deserved his reputation. One person could beat the three of them, not to mention the other two.


    At this time, the owner of the big snow Pavilion said with a smile: "you three, if you want to live, you should present all your wealth with your hands and merge your property into the big snow Pavilion! If not, there will be no amnesty! "


    Three people are not willing, the face reveals the color of hate.


    But the current situation is stronger than others. Unexpectedly, the martial arts of the snow Pavilion leader is unfathomable. They can only choose one result between surrender and death.


    At this time, all ears suddenly sounded a clear voice.


    "Hello! Are you going too far? It''s a big bully! Who dares to do business with you in the future? "


    It was Shen Jianxin who was talking. When he said such kind words, not only Qiuye was scared to death, but also the three giants of Longquan City looked at him with new eyes.


    The snow Pavilion master looked at him like an idiot. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, boy. It''s your turn soon!"


    At this time, Shen Jianxin clapped his head and smiled, "are you in Longquan city''s rule, who is the big fist? Who has the final say?"

 Chapter 484

    Shen Jianxin''s words surprised everyone present.


    Listen to the tone of this young man, he even means to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    The owner of the snow Pavilion suddenly looked up to the sky and howled. The howling sound was full of air, and it was more than ten miles away.


    His howling sound just stopped. He only heard people from the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. They all responded with a long howling sound, and everyone''s howling sound was extremely strong.


    In a twinkling, the eight figures came from four directions and stopped steadily in front of the crowd.


    At the sight of these eight people''s appearance, Wu Caishen, Xi Laosan and Diao Wenhai''s faces changed color at the same time, and their hearts suddenly sank.


    The eight people who came here in a hurry were of extraordinary momentum. Most of them had high-quality cultivation. Two of them had even stepped into the early stage. In other words, any one of them has the strength to challenge the God of wealth alone.


    "The snow Pavilion is so big that eight overlords were sent out to worship at one time!" Xi Laosan murmured.


    The God of wealth shook his head bitterly and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid they''ve already thought about it. They''ll catch all three of us!"


    Diao wenheimer kept silent, but turned his eyes to the direction of Longquan City.


    There are his wife, children and family. I''m afraid that after tonight, no one will be able to escape the huge Diao family.


    "Lord, there is no ambush in the East!"


    "Lord, there are no enemies in the south!"


    "Lord, everything is normal in the West!"


    "Lord, there is no movement in the North!"


    The eight overlord worshippers reported the situation to the leader of daxuege respectively, saying that everything was under the control of the power of daxuege.


    The snow Pavilion owner was slightly surprised and said in a deep voice: "I wanted to reveal your true face, so I set up this game. I just didn''t expect that you really didn''t have a partner? "


    When the snow Pavilion leader speaks, he stares at Shen Jianxin tightly, and there is even a trace of anger in his tone.


    He tried his best, carefully, and mobilized almost half of the battle power of Da Xue Pavilion, just to prevent this boy from pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He didn''t know that people had no backhand or accomplice, so he fooled himself.


    "But not too bad! By your hand, you can lead these three bosses out of the city. My daxuege just swallowed up the wealth of the three companies, and it''s also a big harvest to get some treasures from you. "


    The snow Pavilion owner talks excitedly, but Shen Jianxin finally has an action.


    The savage boy slowly took off the star hunting bow on his shoulder and pulled off the cloth wrapped around the bow, revealing the true face of the God bow.


    As soon as the bow appeared, the eyes of Wu Caishen and Wu Caishen suddenly brightened, and they all knew that the bow was by no means ordinary.


    However, at this time, what did he suddenly show his bow for? Is he going to shoot the enemy with his bow? Or do you want to surrender?


    The boy''s every move revealed strange, unpredictable.


    Snow Pavilion master Shen Jianxin took the bow, can''t help but smile: "you are still witty, obediently give the bow, maybe I will spare your life."


    Shen Jianxin''s expression is calm to the extreme. He silently takes an iron arrow from the arrow pot behind him. He bends the bow to take the arrow, pulls the bow away, and points the arrow at the head of the snow Pavilion.


    "What is he going to do? There''s no chance of winning! He has only one bow. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t shoot so many masters! What''s more, this bow only uses ordinary iron arrows, and it may not be able to deal with high-level warriors! " Xi Laosan opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Although he knew that he was invincible, he still hoped that the young man would dare to fight. Resistance at least represented hope. If everyone did not dare to fight, he would have to wait to die.


    "It''s no use! All of the eight offerings of Da Xue pavilion are no less powerful than you and me. Besides, there are soul masters among them! It''s too hard to shoot the other side with that soul master on the spot! " Black God of wealth said with difficulty.


    The soul master he refers to is the young beauty. She can hurt people with her soul skills and is good at influencing the archer''s perception. Once her perception goes wrong, how can she hit the target?


    "Did he really think that he could kill with that bow? It''s naive that the young people have never experienced any real training! " Even the rattan manager also shook his head and sighed with disdain.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin released his finger and shot an arrow out of the string, straight to the snow Pavilion.


    This arrow is castrating too fast! Almost in the blink of an eye to the snow Pavilion in front of the main.


    The tail of the arrow left a white mark in the air and made a shrill sound.


    As an expert of supernatural power and secret place, the leader of Da Xue pavilion has been ready for a long time, and his strength in the field is fierce. He reaches out his big hand like lightning, and wants to hold the iron arrow in the air, completely breaking the young man''s idea of resistance.


    It''s late, it''s fast! As soon as the five fingers of the leader of the snow Pavilion hold the arrow, he suddenly feels a terrible force coming from the arrow. Moreover, this force is not only a pure force, but also a force that can influence the spirit of the opponent.


    The snow Pavilion master was shocked, and his eyes were shocked. At the same time, all the Qi and blood in his body burst out at the same time, which could stabilize the arrow.


    But that half of the arrow had been inserted into his shoulder, so that he was hurt at the same time, but also defeated his self-confidence.


    All the people on the scene did not react until they saw the snow Pavilion leader hit the arrow with their own eyes.


    One arrow injures the powerful in secret. What kind of arrow is it? It''s horrible!


    Shen Jianxin chuckled. The bowstring in his hand rang. One by one, the iron arrows shot out of the star hunting bow. In the moment of one breath, he emptied most of the arrow pot.


    All over the sky, the arrow rain broke the air raid and shot at all the people in the snow Pavilion.


    He had only one person and one bow, but he shot a hundred arrows at the same time, and each arrow was extremely accurate, straight to the key of the target.


    At this moment, everyone in daxuege has the illusion that only he or she is the real target.


    Bang bang bang! All kinds of weapons, Qi and strength, and the sound of fighting can not be heard.


    It was the voice of the people in the great snow Pavilion when they blocked and dodged the arrow rain.


    However, not everyone can resist the sharp arrows from the star hunting bow. On the spot, three Ba Ti Jing worshippers were shot in the throat by the third arrow after blocking two arrows, and died on the spot.


    This scene made the three tycoons in Longquan City look silly.


    There are so many archers in the Nuzhen tribe. Almost everyone can shoot arrows, but they are unheard of and have never seen anyone who can shoot so powerful that they can beat more than a dozen high-level warriors with one person and one bow.


    Especially when those Bati Jing worshippers were killed by arrows in succession, they were even more dazzled and couldn''t believe it.


    Those are all tyrants! If you are in the army, you can be a general directly.


    The body method and strength of the martial arts overlord are far better than those of the bone refining martial arts. They are all iron and have strong defense. They will be shot by several iron arrows. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, it''s like a dream.


    Moreover, they soon felt creepy, because the three of them were also tyrants. That is to say, if the young man had a heart, it would take only a few arrows to kill them.


    It''s ridiculous to think that the three of them wanted to rob people''s money and kill them just now!


    Seeing that the worshippers were easily shot by the young man, the snow Pavilion leader was angry. Regardless of the arrow wound, he bravely spread out his body, and his arms whirled and danced like a crane''s wings. A huge column of air condensed from the power of the field soared into the sky.


    However, one person''s attack was even faster than the snow Pavilion owner, directly ignoring the distance of the space, and stabbed Shen Jianxin with a ray of highly concentrated mental force.


    It''s the young beauty. She is good at mental secret arts. She just shot two arrows at her, so she turned the corner inexplicably.


    At the moment, she cooperates with the leader of the snow Pavilion. What she wants to do is to launch a mental impact and imprison the young man.


    However, the mental force of this hundred trials and tribulations blows on the other party, but it seems like a bull in the ocean, and there is no response, or even silence.


    The next moment, green beauty suddenly in place, shaking all over.


    Because a huge spirit like the billows of the angry sea has completely submerged her, making her even a little thumb unable to move.

 Chapter 485

    Compared with Shen Jianxin''s spirit power cultivated by the dragon and Tiger Mountain meditation, the fluctuation of the spirit power of the young beauty is just like a ripple generated by the wind blowing through a small pond, which will not cause any impact at all.


    At this time, the snow Pavilion owner has come down from the sky with anger and killed in front of him.


    The snow Pavilion owner is worthy of being a super product of the magic secret place. He plays the power of his first-hand field to perfection.


    When he was still in mid air, he used the white crane''s wings to make the force of the whole body form a circle of Qi column, which enveloped the other side.


    Then, the master of Da Xue Pavilion turned the crane''s wings into a peck. His arms came out together, and he pinched his fingers into a knife. He attacked Shen Jianxin''s temples from left to right.


    During the change of the move, the force in the air column was all converged to this peck by him. Its power can be imagined.


    Obviously, although the snow Pavilion master didn''t think the boy was very strong, he still did his best.


    This record of Ling Tianhe''s pecking has already gained some complete control, and the implication of freely retracting and releasing is in it.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes suddenly opened. Of course, he knew this move very well. He quickly leaned back and could avoid it in a moment.


    The master of Da Xue Pavilion had excellent martial arts skills. He had already predicted the opponent''s movements in place. He pressed his palms down at the same time, changed pecking into grasping, and firmly pressed them on the star hunting bow.


    Ten fingers just touched the star hunting bow, and the master of Da Xue pavilion was very happy. How powerful his internal power was. There were almost no rivals in the same realm. Even if he began to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he could not match his deep internal power. Finally, he got the magic bow!


    Sure enough, the leader of the snow Pavilion felt that the other side''s resistance was weak with just a little effort, so he grabbed the star hunting bow.


    All the people who saw this scene could hardly help crying out.


    The general situation has been decided! Everyone thinks that Shen Jianxin will lose!


    The young man relied on the power of the divine bow. Now even the divine bow has been robbed. With his own strength, there are only a few catties of brute force left at most. How can he be the opponent of the old master of the snow pavilion.


    "It''s over! It''s over Autumn leaves with bitter face, sighed.


    Black God of wealth they three are also at the same time in the heart of a surprise, originally born so little hope, suddenly extinguished most.


    Who is the leader of the snow pavilion? Just a teenager, how can he turn the sky in his hands.


    At this time, the owner of the snow pavilion was also satisfied. Holding the star hunting bow, he laughed and said: "what if you have a god bow? In front of me, I can catch you with my hands


    Shen Jianxin''s face was still calm. He shook his head and said with a smile, "since you like it so much, take it and have a look! You have a part to fix it anyway. "


    The snow Pavilion owner laughed and said, "you just want to beg for mercy now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Beg for mercy? You think too much! I see you like this bow so much. I just want you to play with it! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "When death comes, it''s hard to talk! Go and reincarnate


    With a cold snort, the leader of the snow Pavilion holds a bow in his left hand and a finger in his right hand. He passes through the arc between the bow body and the bowstring and blows out a blow from a distance.


    This fist is as heavy as Mount Tai. The real Qi is highly concentrated. As soon as the strength of the fist blows out, there is a buzzing sound in the air. The air around seems to be emptied by this fist. It gives people an illusion of space collapse. It''s really powerful.


    If this punch is hit by him, even a piece of iron will be pierced.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and steps forward. His heart moves. The four full acupoints are slightly heated, and he directly opens the ninety-nine array.


    Two people at the same time static, big snow Pavilion Lord''s fist as if has been coagulated in the amber small insect, instantaneous frame.


    However, the next moment, Shen Jianxin had an action first.


    "Sword arm power - kill!" The young man waved his arm as a sword, and from the tip of his palm burst out a sword light like coagulating silk, which swept past the Lord of the snow Pavilion.


    The whole space seems to have been cut open, light and shadow crisscross, gas and strength are cut.


    In full view of the public, the big good head of the Lord of the snow Pavilion slammed to the ground, and the blood in the broken neck spewed out three feet high, and the fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked! No one understands what just happened!


    They only saw the savage boy wave his arm, and then the head of the snow Pavilion master fell down.


    What magic secret, what ambition, all turned into nothing.


    Shen Jianxin gently stretched out his hand and took back the star hunting bow from the body still standing in the hands of the snow Pavilion master. He shook his head and sighed: "Why are you suffering? Greed kills people


    "He, he killed the Lord?" Fujita steward still can''t believe his eyes. He just feels that heaven and earth are turning upside down.


    A boy who is not in the state of the art, but in three moves and two moves, he cut off the head of the leader of the snow Pavilion, the number one strong man in Longquan City! This is the devil!


    Wu Caishen, Xi Laosan, and Diao Wenhai held their breath, and their hearts almost stopped beating. At this moment, they looked at Shen Jianxin as if they saw the ancestor climbing out of the coffin, with reverence or fear.


    People are usually afraid of unexpected changes, because they can''t grasp the change and don''t know what it will bring to them.


    All fear comes from the unknown, and at this moment, Shen Jianxin represents the unknown.


    As for master Mo pan, he was even more stupid. Today, he has a long experience!


    He just can''t understand it. He is a young man, and he is also a young man. He is about the same age, but he can only kneel down and play dead dog. He is more than a man, he is more than a dead dog! You can''t refuse!


    The next moment, Fujita steward suddenly burst into shape, and without turning his head back, he ran away, more than ten feet away.


    You don''t need to ask, he must have used some secret method of burning essence and blood, tried his best to escape, and even had no courage to face the young man.


    "Idiot! Can he run a bow? " Xi old three dark bah a, way.


    Fujita is in charge of this move, is absolutely dazed to make, did not see other people are honest stay in place, waiting for the fall?


    At this time, Shen Jianxin did not pull the star hunting bow again. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the green beauty with his fingertip, and then pointed to the direction of Tengda''s running.


    Green beauty''s face suddenly appeared a touch of despair like bitterness, she heard the string song and know elegant, suddenly understand the meaning of the young man.


    He wants to do it by himself to prove his sincerity!


    However, now that it''s time, young beauty has no more choice.


    See this half old Xu Niang a tiny frown, concentrate to move to read, will not be easy just to gather again of a wisp of spirit to start.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Suddenly there was a shrill sound in the air.


    Row after row of arrows tore the night, catching up with the desperate Fujita steward.


    Guan Teng was in charge of the work, but there were too many short crossbows flying out in the dark. They were as dense as rain and could not be prevented.


    After a while, rattan snorted in advance. Then he heard a series of arrows rushing into the flesh. Finally, he was silent.


    Except for Qiuye and master Mopan, who were too poor in martial arts to feel it, everyone else felt it. Tengda''s governing Qi changed from prosperity to decline, and in a twinkling of an eye, it fell to worse than ordinary people. It was obvious that he had been hit by many crossbows and arrows and lost his life.


    I didn''t expect that this young beauty could kill congenitally. Those hidden crossbows and arrows are really sharp.


    However, wucaishen three people don''t understand why she would rather fight back than fight against the young man with spiritual magic?


    Shen Jianxin''s face was as usual, but he nodded faintly, and then turned his eyes to the three heroes.


    "You robbed me first. Now I''ll kill you. Is that fair?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    All three of them had earth like faces and knew that the time was coming. They all shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    "But I can still give you a chance to live! Which one of you knows about the falling star arrow? Say it, and let him not die


    "Falling star arrow?" Hearing these three words, the three giants in Longquan City have their eyes twinkling and their thinking is uncertain.


    One side of the green beauty wants to say and stop, finally or restrain, first temporarily shut up.


    Finally, the oldest God of wealth spat out a mouthful of turbid air and said: "Wu, I don''t know something about the falling star arrow."

 Chapter 486

    Wu Caishen said so, the other two people''s eyes were dim down.


    Xi Laosan and Diao Wenhai do escort business one by one, and the other is based on fur products. They really haven''t heard of the falling star arrow.


    They knew that they would die, but they were also curious. They wanted to hear the story of Wu Caishen.


    Wu Caishen calmed down and said frankly, "the falling star arrow is the sacred thing of their Nuzhen clan. Only the first archer in the clan and the star hunting bow can be used."


    Speaking of this, Wu Caishen was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help looking at the bow in Shen Jianxin''s hand.


    Although he had never seen a real star hunting bow, he had a feeling that the boy was so interested in the falling star arrow. Was it the legendary star hunting bow that he was holding?


    "Go on!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The God of wealth swallowed his saliva and said, "the falling star arrow is made in the ancestral land of Nuzhen people and is made by the top craftsmen in the family. But I''ve heard that only those who have been immersed in the holy pool for seven days and seven nights can be regarded as the real falling star arrow. "


    "Holy pool? Where is it? " Shen Jianxin asked again.


    The God of wealth shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Only the royal family of Nuzhen knows about the ancestral holy pool."


    At this time, the green beauty beside suddenly interjected: "if you want to purchase the falling star arrow, we may have channels in daxuege. If you want to go to nuzhenzu''s place to find Shengchi, I''m afraid no one here can help."


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin''s face was not good, the green beauty did not dare to show off any more. She quickly said, "in addition to the Nuzhen royal family, Luoxing sect, one of the ten schools in Shangjing, is said to be the guardian of the holy pool. If someone can join Luoxing sect and become a true disciple, maybe they can get in touch with the holy pool."


    "That''s all you know?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    All four of them were silent for a while. They were just merchants in Longquan City. They were rich and well-informed enough to know such important secrets of Nuzhen people.


    "Good! Now let''s talk about the next thing! " Shen Jianxin said with a full face.


    All four of them were on guard in their hearts. Although they knew they were invincible, they had to fight when something really happened.


    "Don''t be nervous! I''m not a killer. Boss Wu, let me ask you another question. If I give you a chance, will you save the lives of these two people? "


    He was stunned by the young man''s question. Wu Caishen frowned, and his brain turned quickly to judge the other party''s intention.


    Xi Laosan and Diao Wenhai are also nervous. Their lives are on the line. Their lives are in the hands of others. If they can''t say a word well, they will die to see the king of hell.


    Wu''s rich man calmed down, and his old face was barely smiling. He said with a dry smile: "I''m bah! They have been fighting with me for more than ten years. Last night, I had a dream that they were both dead! "


    With this remark, Xi Laosan and Diao wenhaidun looked as if they were finished.


    "But it''s no use killing these two guys. It''s better to leave two dogs alive and let them work for the little hero!" The black god of wealth clenched his teeth and said.


    The other two were stunned. They didn''t expect that the old man who had been fighting for half his life actually said something.


    "We are willing to work for the little hero!" they cried at the same time


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "that''s what you said! I''m not a killer. I didn''t mean to kill you. However, with the help of a few enthusiastic friends, we will be more prosperous in the future. "


    Hear this words, autumn leaves suddenly a face of speechless, just almost did not cry out.


    This guy, what kind of yehenara is he! It''s sad to say that in public. This time, the whole family has been harmed!


    "I remember! I happen to have a bag of pills here. Each of you takes one. After you take it, you can guarantee that there is nothing wrong with it. A year later, I will offer the antidote. Who will come first? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When I heard that I wanted to take the medicine, all of the people on the scene were surprised.


    Drug control is a common method used by many Heretical Sects. This young man carries this kind of drug with him. Who is he?


    Seeing that everyone hesitated, Shen Jianxin did not urge them, but looked at them with a smile.


    "I, I''ll come first! Please give me a grain Who also didn''t expect, unexpectedly is that Mo pan young master the first initiative stood out, full face excited shout a way.


    "I, I really admire you! You are a great hero. I''m willing to follow you. I''ll take this medicine first Don''t make a fuss.


    The boy was smart once. No matter whether he was really worshiping or faking, his life was saved after taking the medicine.


    Shen Jianxin was speechless and reluctantly threw him a grain.


    This young master is like chewing sugar beans. He is skipping and swallowing his stomach. He has an expression that is still in his mind.


    "Waste my medicine!" Someone murmured to himself.


    See someone bear the brunt, green beauty also sighed, came forward to receive a pill.


    The three giants had to take one from Shen Jianxin''s hand and swallow it face to face.


    "I have a special pill. You can take it seriously, or you can find someone to detoxify it. As long as it works, I will never interfere. But remember, if things go wrong, there will be no antidote, and you will be responsible for the consequences. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    All of them were surprised. They began to use the technique of internal vision to find out what was wrong with the pills they swallowed.


    "Three inches under the elixir field is the place where the medicinal power converges." Shen Jianxin reminds a way with good intention.


    The experts focused on the three inches under the elixir field. As expected, it was dull and painful. The Qi ran here intermittently. It seemed strange.


    Seeing the panic on people''s faces, Shen Jianxin laughed to himself. What kind of poison is just a pack of ordinary Buqi pills. However, it''s true that these four inborn warriors are locked by their own vitality.


    Although it is not as powerful as Wei Zhongxian''s Qiankun Yuanqi lock, Shen Jianxin is familiar with the principle of this technique, and has practiced it on Taifu Li Chengliang. In addition, now that the four full acupoints are half unblocked, he can barely simulate the false situation after penetrating the five major acupoints, which naturally leads to such means.


    Young beauties, where have they ever seen such mysterious Yuanqi acupoints? If we only start from the way of medicine, even if we ask 10000 doctors, we can''t cure them.


    "Devil! He must be the devil Autumn leaves in the heart silently recite.


    Later, Shen Jianxin returned to Longquan City with all the people.


    The changes of the night made the three tycoons have mixed feelings. I don''t know where to start.


    They are both happy and worried. They are happy that even the hard hands of the leader of the snow pavilion have been killed in the wilderness, but they have recovered a life. They are worried that their lives will be in the hands of others in the future, and they will not be as free as before.


    On the third floor of daxuege, qingmeiren gives Shen Jianxin a list of all the properties and supplies of daxuege.


    "Well, good! That''s good! " After reading the account book, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but tut tut.


    Da Xue Ge is indeed the richest man in Longquan City, and the largest manufacturer of bows and arrows. There are 600000 taels of cash, 30000 good bows and countless arrows on the book.


    Besides, the collection in daxuege is rich. There are not only 56 famous bows and valuable pieces, but also all kinds of panacea, exotic flowers and herbs, and all kinds of hard currency that can be easily exchanged for rare items.


    Shen Jianxin casually estimated that if all the property in the whole big snow Pavilion were changed into gold, it would be tens of thousands of taels at least. This is an unimaginable wealth. It can be seen that the richness of the Nuzhen people is no less than that of the great Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 487

    "Master, there is something I don''t know if I should tell you." Green beauty hesitated for a moment, finally still youyou asked.


    Shen Jianxin took a look at her and nodded: "you say, I listen."


    "The snow Pavilion is not the private property of the pavilion owner and us. It has a backing behind it. I''m afraid this wealth is not so easy to use. " Green beauty frowned.


    She was worried that the young man would waste the snow Pavilion on purpose, and she would not be able to tell the real owner in the future, so she told the truth.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s qualified to master such a large sum of wealth in such a mysterious place. Tell me, who is behind the snow pavilion? " Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Green beauty was worried and said, "master, have you ever heard of Mohist?"


    "Mohist? The one with the moments? " Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    Green beauty smell speech, face slightly change, in the heart is a surprised, think this young exactly is what way? I''ve heard of such a secret school as Mohist!


    "Good! Daxuege is actually the industry of mohmen. The leader of Da Xue Pavilion is just the leader of the branch of Mohist clan beside the leader of Nuzhen clan. " Green beauty clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh! It''s the industry of Mohist! No wonder! It''s okay, it''s okay! It''s a small idea Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    If you think about it carefully, the Da Xue Pavilion really has the style of Mohist. Whether it''s making utensils or organs, only Mohist has such skills.


    "I have a token here. Do you recognize it?" Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, then took out a wooden card from his body and threw it.


    This wooden card was last time when she was in Qingzhou, she killed the Qingzhou emissary of Shenglian sect. However, she met the beautiful concubine of the Qingzhou emissary in the reed marsh. The woman called herself a member of the Mohist sect. She first invited Shen Jianxin to join the sect, and then proposed to invite him to be the guest Minister of the Mohist sect.


    At first, Shen Jianxin didn''t trust the woman who claimed to be a member of the Mohist sect, and he didn''t like each other''s style. Later, with the help of Mohist sect, Gongsun Yichen became the new envoy of Qingzhou, and he was still in the limelight of Shenglian sect.


    Unexpectedly, the layout of Mohist is all over the world, and even the Nuzhen people have set up a branch entrance.


    It''s no wonder that there was a holy lotus sect in the Ming Dynasty to unify the river and the lake, and an organization like Mohist was stirring up the wind and rain in the dark. It''s no wonder that the Ming Dynasty is not in danger.


    "What''s this?" Green beauty picked up the wooden card, started with a lot of weight, can''t help frowning.


    The wooden plate is carved with an ink character of ancient seal style, which is very similar to the style of mohmen.


    However, the young beauty knows that the momen token is divided into four colors: gold, silver, copper and iron. The higher the position, the lower the material of the token. It''s like she has a silver token, while the dead snow Pavilion leader''s token is made of copper, but he has never seen a wooden token.


    It''s supposed to be a copy of the Mohist token! It''s as bad as a joke.


    However, green beauty dare not refute the new owner''s face, had to disobey the nod, casually said with a smile: "the craft is not bad!"


    Green beauty is about to return the wooden card to Shen Jianxin. Her fingertip touches a small raised dot on the token, and she is stunned.


    She seemed to think of something very long, very long ago. It was a lecture she heard when she was young and still training in Mohist school.


    "We are proud of simplicity. Our tokens are divided into four colors: gold, silver, copper and iron. The more common the material is, the higher the position is. In all my orders, there is a grain in the shape of rice, which is located in the center of the circle and represents the grain millet that nurtures the common people in the world. "


    "Master, apart from gold, silver, copper and iron, is there any other material for the order? Why not clay and wood? Isn''t it cheaper than iron? "


    "You''re right. There''s another kind of Mo men Ling. It''s the token of the supreme guest Qing. It''s made of iron and wood, but it''s rare. There are only three in each generation. As for clay and ordinary wood, they are easy to damage. How can they be used to make orders? "


    The recollection of green beauty suddenly stops here and suddenly comes back to mind.


    What she just touched with her fingertips was the grain on all the Mohist decrees, which represented the cultivation of the common people. That''s why she began to remember this dusty period of time.


    "This is the order of the Mohist guest Qing. It''s made of iron and wood." Green beauty murmured.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "that''s it! The man who gave me this token also said that he wanted me to be the guest Qing of the Mohist sect. At that time, I thought she was just making a fool of herself and didn''t pay much attention to him. "


    Hearing this, qingmeiren was shocked. No matter how hard she was to keep calm, she bowed down and said in a loud voice, "see you, Mr. Keqing


    It turns out that he is a guest Qing of the Mohist sect. No wonder the leader of Da Xue Pavilion is defeated. His status in the Mohist sect is higher than that of the old leader of the Mohist sect!


    I didn''t expect that it was the middle and high level of the gate! It''s not worth the death of the old lord! At this time, the green beauty was completely obedient and didn''t dare to have a second heart.


    "You are all Han people. Why do you want to stay in the Nuzhen territory to do business?" Shen Jianxin thought and asked in a deep voice.


    He wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    At first glance, these tycoons in Longquan City, including the people of daxuege, are all from the Central Plains. It''s really curious that they can blend into such a scale in the territory of the Nuzhen people, but it''s also a pity.


    Green beauty half knelt on the ground and stayed for a while. Then she sighed: "we are arranged by Mohist and settled in Longquan City. However, they also know a little about why they stay in Longquan City. "


    "The people are destitute. They are not born with the registered residence of the Ming Dynasty. They are also heavily taxed and have no livelihood. Everyone who goes to the border and has more courage will simply enter the Nu Zhen residence."


    Shen Jianxin was stunned when he heard that Nuzhen was sparsely populated. He always encouraged foreigners to migrate, but he did not expect that there would be so many Han elites working for it in the territory of Nuzhen.


    And the right and wrong in this is not clear in a few words.


    "Perhaps, for the vast majority of the people, as long as they can live in peace, it is a paradise." Shen Jianxin thought to himself.


    Three days later, chahasu, commander in chief of Longquan City, held a banquet in his mansion. All the leading and respectable merchants in the city were invited and let out the wind. All the invited merchants must attend.


    Daxuege is also invited. Shen Jianxin and qingmeiren go to the banquet together, and by the way, she also brings a little girl Qiuye.


    There are 18 tables in the courtyard of the headquarters. All the tables are full of big fish and meat. The dishes are rich, and the drinks are made with the famous Longquan wine, which is mellow and delicious.


    However, the representatives of these big merchants who came to the banquet seemed to have no appetite. The so-called "three treasures hall" is not for everything. The chief soldier suddenly held a banquet and gathered all the big merchants in the city. Most of them announced something important. Many people were worried that Zhong Zhong would not be in the mood to eat.


    Not long after, chahasu, the commander of Longquan City, finally appeared.

 Chapter 488

    Unlike usual, today''s chahasu people are dressed in military uniform, with armor and swords on their backs. They stand there like a big tin barrel, which makes people laugh, but they don''t dare to laugh.


    "Everybody! I''d like to invite you to come here today to discuss with you something important! I said, "listen, don''t interrupt. Do you understand?" Chahasu''s fierce look swept through the crowd and made people shudder.


    "Our Nvzhen army will go home soon! To tell you the truth, the front line is not going well. Come back and have a rest first! So, there are two things to trouble you! "


    Chahasu gave a pause and said in a loud voice: "the first thing is that from today on, the taxes of all Han merchants in Longquan City will be increased by three times."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than half of the business owners here were buzzing and protesting.


    More than half of Longquan City is a Han business. It has always enjoyed the same taxes as other merchants of all ethnic groups, which suddenly tripled. Who can afford it.


    "Silence! I''ve already said that. Listen to me first! No interruptions! Who''s going to say more, hehe! Have a try? " Chahasu growled.


    The crowd gradually calmed down and closed their mouths. They did not dare to annoy the murderer.


    "The second thing is that all the merchants in the whole city have to pay military expenses to supplement the consumption of the army! I have a list here. According to the scale of your business, it is clearly marked. You are allowed to pay the full amount within ten days. If you do not pay the full amount, all your property will be confiscated directly! "


    With this remark, all the merchants present were shocked.


    "And if anyone wants to escape, just go! As long as we get out of Longquan City, my Nuzhen cavalry won''t recognize it and will be killed all the time! "


    These words, like thunderclaps, hit one after another on the heads of the merchants, and everyone''s face looked like dirt.


    With a wave of his hand, chahasu distributed the long written list of military expenses to the merchants one by one.


    When you look at it carefully, all the Han merchants immediately complain. The list clearly says that the Nuzhen merchants of the same scale only need to pay 100 liang of silver, while the Han merchants have to pay ten times as much as them. Such unfair treatment is just driving people to death.


    For example, the merchants of Xi Laosan and Diao Wenhai have to pay 40000 taels of grain silver, while the merchants of Wu Caishen have to pay 100000 taels of grain silver. As for the big snow Pavilion, 200000 taels of grain silver, plus three times of taxes from now on, are going to drive the Han merchants to death!


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and most of the people''s hearts were cool.


    Everyone left their hometown and came to Longquan City to make a living because there was fairness and a chance to live. But now, a war mercilessly shattered all people''s lives.


    As Han family members, their innermost feelings of course hope that their family can win, but it is a great tragedy that they have to bear the consequences of the win.


    "Lord chahasu, we come to Longquan City to do business because the Nuzhen people can treat the businessmen fairly and make us profitable. If you do this, you will kill the chicken and get rid of the businessmen. Please think twice


    The speaker is an old businessman. He is an old shopkeeper of xingdelong business. He has been engaged in grain business for 30 years. He has a high reputation in Longquan City. When the old man opened his mouth, many Han businessmen became agitated.


    Chief chahasu narrowed his eyes, turned his mouth and waved impatiently.


    Immediately, four Nuzhen soldiers rushed forward, dragged the old man out of the banquet, and dragged him into the back hall in the horror of the crowd.


    A moment later, I saw a warrior stride in with a wooden tray. There was a white head in the tray. It was the head of the old shopkeeper who just spoke out.


    In an instant, everyone was silent, and everyone was shocked by chahasu''s ferocity.


    Who would have thought that the fat man didn''t agree with each other, so he really started to kill! Has Nvzhen completely torn off the mask of hypocrisy and started to slaughter Han merchants regardless of everything?


    "Anyone else Chahasu said coldly.


    For a moment, all the Han merchants at the banquet were angry, but they dared not speak up.


    This chahasu has a heavy army in his hand. If he really slaughters the city, there are many Han merchants in the city, but no one can stop the front of the Nuzhen soldiers. Moreover, the return of the Nuzhen army is imminent. In the hinterland of the Nuzhen people, no matter what kind of resistance, it can be destroyed in a snap of the finger.


    Even if all of you here are not weak in martial arts and powerful in wealth, there is no way to face the encroachment of the entire Nuzhen tribe.


    "Wait a minute! I have a little question! " At this time, suddenly someone stood up and cried with a smile.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark! Who dares to touch the real woman''s head at such a time? That old shopkeeper has proved it with bloody facts just now!


    It''s Shen Jianxin. The young man sat with the green beauty of the snow pavilion just now, which has aroused the suspicion of many merchants in the city. Everyone is wondering who the young man is? Why didn''t the snow Pavilion owner who never showed his true face come?


    "Well? Who are you? " Chahasu saw that he was a young girl of Nuzhen nationality, and he was very brave, and his coat was also very luxurious, so he asked patiently.


    During the banquet, the Jurchen merchants looked at each other and wondered who the teenager was? I haven''t seen it before! Why is he sitting with the people in the snow pavilion?


    Who knows, the next sentence of the young man was even more shocking, which surprised everyone.


    Because he said with a smile: "I''m a member of the yehenara clan of Nuzhen, and the snow Pavilion is my property! May I ask the chief soldier, how do you calculate the labor expenses and future taxes of Da Xue pavilion? "


    Chahasu stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect this.


    There was an uproar at the dinner, and all the people immediately began to talk about it.


    You know, daxuege is one of the most famous and largest businesses in Longquan City, even in the whole Nuzhen territory. Unexpectedly, it quietly changed its owner, and it''s still an unknown young Nuzhen? This news may not be too shocking!


    "You? You said you were the owner of the snow pavilion? Yehenara? Isn''t that a small clan? " Chahasu said in dismay.


    Shen Jianxin pulled Qiuye up and said with a smile: "from today on, yehenara is no longer a small family. We are very strong! Our people will soon move to Longquan City. We''ll still have our own business here! "


    Miss Qiuye of yehenara''s family is good at dancing with long sleeves. Her beauty is well-known far and near. Many real women present knew Qiuye and whistled one after another.


    At this time, the green beauty also got up and said with a smile: "the former leader of Da Xue Pavilion is ill. She has gone back to her hometown to recuperate! Before he left, the old Pavilion owner handed over the whole snow pavilion to bear boy. He is the owner of snow Pavilion! "


    Green beauty in Longquan City is famous, no one does not know, her personal experience, let all around an uproar.


    "Is that ok? Big snow Pavilion so big family property, so simple hand over


    "That boy is a real woman. Maybe it''s a shameful way! Alas! Even the strong men such as the snow Pavilion master have bowed their heads. We have no chance to resist. "


    "That''s the snow Pavilion! Alas! She was taken by Jurchen dog in silence! It''s over, it''s over


    During the banquet, the merchants of Han Dynasty murmured, and they were in mourning.

 Chapter 129

    Chahasu''s face was puzzled. Today''s banquet was obviously to issue a decree, but half of his mind was secretly preparing to deal with big businesses such as daxuege. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly changed and turned into the property of Nuzhen tribe. Now, whether it was the labor cost or triple tax, it seemed that they were all empty.


    Chahasu didn''t even know that the identity of daxuege had changed, which was good for the whole Nuzhen tribe? Or bad?


    It seems that the name is OK, but the feeling is a little strange, like being cheated. The chief soldier is a little confused.


    "Excuse me, chief, is this Law unique to Longquan City? Or the whole Nuzhen tribe Shen Jianxin asked again with a smile.


    Chahasu was shocked all over. He quickly hammered his chest respectfully and said, "of course, it''s the decree issued by our Nuzhen King Zhang. I chahasu just faithfully implemented it!"


    "Then I would like to ask the chief soldier, since daxuege is my yehenara''s property, should we redistribute the labor expenses and normal taxes according to the rules of Nuzhen tribe?" Shen Jianxin asked lightly.


    In full view of the public, chahasu''s eyes were round and he couldn''t speak.


    According to the decree issued by Wang Zhang, if Da Xue GE has become a Jurchen merchant, it really can''t be implemented according to the strict rules of Han merchants. But is such a large piece of fat in Da Xue Ge just let go?


    At this time, no one thought that Shen Jianxin pointed to several places in the banquet and said with a smile: "in fact, not only the snow Pavilion, but also a few of my yehena LA''s industries, you all stand up!"


    Before the words were heard, the so-called richest man in Longquan City, who is well-known to everyone, stood up and said: "Wu is not talented. He has been subordinated to the master of big bear. All the property of my Wu''s firm is arranged by the master!"


    This remark is like throwing 10000 Tianlei beads at the banquet, which is extremely hot. Everyone is shocked to have nothing to say.


    But then, more shocking things happened.


    Wu God of wealth just finished, always rebellious Xi Laosan also stood up, tilted his head, hard Lengleng Leng said: "and I, Xi Laosan! Our Xi''s name is also under the command of the great bear! In the future, I will be the only one to look forward to Da Xue Ge. "


    "I, Diao Wenhai, have already invested in the master of the big bear for a long time. We are in the same family as Da Xue Ge, breaking bones and connecting tendons. According to what rules Da Xue Ge pays taxes, our Diao family is the same.


    As soon as the three men stood up, they directly confused all the people present.


    You know, the most important thing for a businessman to do is to write a letter! Wu Caishen and the three of them said this in public, but they had to spit on each other one by one. If they turned against each other in the future and their integrity was ruined, no one would do business with them any more.


    Wu Caishen, Xi Laosan and Diao Wenhai, although their business names are not as good as those of Da xuege, they are not much different. If they are tied together, they will account for almost half of the business in Longquan City. The biggest Han merchants have all changed and become the subordinates of the big bear owners. That''s a fart tax!


    The rest of the Han merchants were shocked and ready to move. They even suspected that the owner of the bear, who was born suddenly, was the pretext of daxuege and these families to deal with the new laws of the Nuzhen clan.


    With the help of him, these major businesses have all become the property of Nuzhen people. Although they are nominal, the standard of labor fees and taxes levied on them should be changed!


    Chahasu''s eyes widened, and his brain could not turn around.


    Longquan City, the commander-in-chief, is not good at intelligence. He was born in Nuzhen, and he relied on his knife to lick blood. This change shows that his intelligence is insufficient.


    "Well, what the hell is going on? Whoa, whoa! That''s all for today! About the big snow Pavilion, let''s talk about it later! Go back first As soon as chahasu was worried, he began to drive people out.


    Seeing the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, the Han merchants left in a row.


    They have to figure out what''s going on. If they really can''t stay in the Nuzhen tribe and do business, they have to find a way to escape.


    However, both Han merchants and Jurchen merchants present were not optimistic about the outcome of daxuege.


    Nuzhen people are not fools. In the face of such huge interests, they can''t let these Han merchants go because of a small yehenara family.


    Although they have taken advantage of the law by Da Xue Ge, as long as the chief soldier returns to his senses, he will find a way to deal with them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the banquet guests dispersed, and everyone was waiting to see the final result of the snow Pavilion and the boy.


    Even if chahasu could not help them for a while, when the Nuzhen army returned, no one was optimistic about the fate of these Han merchants. As for yehenara? No one cares about such a weak Nuzhen tribe.


    As the saying goes, when the house leaks, there will be continuous rain, and when the ship breaks, there will be another headwind. One wave is not flat, another wave is rising.


    On the second day of the banquet in the general headquarters, in the early morning, a group of unexpected guests came to Longquan City. Their dress is different from ordinary people, which attracts a lot of attention.


    There were sixteen people in this line, all dressed in sackcloth, barefoot and armed with swords.


    You know, it''s in the middle of winter. It''s freezing. The rich wear minks, but the poor have to wrap themselves in tight cotton padded jackets. Even the most valiant actresses wear two more layers of animal skin to keep out the cold.


    However, the sixteen people in this line actually went into the city in their thin linen clothes and barefoot. They were strange people and strange people. They were walking on the streets of Longquan City, and no one dared to provoke them. Even the Jurchen soldiers who patrol the city don''t see this group.


    The 16 people in this group came to the snow Pavilion in Longquan City, but they didn''t report it. They just broke into the door, leaving the howling wind and snow behind.


    Green beauty quickly got the news and rushed to Shen Jianxin''s door.


    Bang! Bang! Green beauty knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter? This morning Shen Jianxin asked impatiently.


    Green beauty look flustered, quickly low voice way: "the Mo door is coming! They are in the lobby. Please come and see them! "


    "Mohist? Is this a fight? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Green beauty shook her head and said, "I don''t know! Every year, we just need to pay tribute on time. It has been five years since the Mohist general arena sent someone to inspect it. "


    "You didn''t call it, did you?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Green beauty''s face changed dramatically. What she was afraid of was the misunderstanding of her master. She shook her head and said, "no, no! The world of Mohist is thousands of miles away. You''ve only been here for three days. Even if I want to inform you, I''m not so fast! "


    "Oh! I misunderstood you. Sorry! What are the people from the general circle of Mohist? You know what? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Green beauty shook her head and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know, but I guess they should be here for autumn wind. It should be OK to spend some money. The former cabinet leader respected them every time. He flattered them and added money to deal with them. "


    "Do you need me to show up? You can''t solve it yourself. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Green beauty quickly shook her head and said, "no, no! I''m just a small man. Those Mohist masters are above the top and don''t like me. If the cabinet leader doesn''t show up, they will feel that they have no face. Once they start to make trouble, it will not end well. Moreover, the number of people they came here is a little more. You should deal with it yourself! "

 Chapter 490

    Shen Jianxin actually knows that what the young lady said may not be all true. After all, she was the only one who subdued her. How much loyalty she has can be imagined. However, sooner or later, the general level of Mohist will pass. It''s better to take this opportunity to see what the world-famous disciples of Mohist are like.


    "Good! Let''s go and see! " After that, Shen Jianxin raised his hand and took the green beauty to the hall.


    At this moment, in the front hall of daxuege, the sixteen disciples of Mohism were divided into two columns. Instead of sitting on the fur covered soft chair, they knelt down on the straw mat in front of the hall.


    Barefoot linen, kneeling, adhering to the Mohist doctrine of advocating simplicity, it is awe inspiring.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin came in, he was attracted by the maverick of these Mohist disciples and couldn''t help looking up at them.


    "Fellow disciples, this is the new leader of Xiong Pavilion in daxuege. You can tell him something." Green beauty eyes twinkle at the same time, softly introduced.


    "New cabinet leader? Why didn''t you report such a big thing to the General Assembly? Where''s the old cabinet leader? " Among the disciples of the Mohist sect, a big man with a long beard stood up and asked with an unhappy face.


    Green beauty took a look at Shen Jianxin and said in a soft voice: "the new cabinet leader took office three days ago. It''s the old cabinet leader''s. After that, the old Pavilion leader traveled all over the world and went to experience everywhere. "


    Shen Jianxin and qingmeiren discussed this statement two days ago. They didn''t plan to bluff people, but just made an excuse. Who would have thought that the Mohist general arena would come so soon.


    "What is it? All of you are disobedient! There is no organization and no rules. Do you pay attention to the general arena and Mr. Junzi? " The bearded man stopped drinking, which made the whole hall buzzing.


    Green beauty even said dare not, bow head, no more words.


    Shen Jianxin just looked at the other side calmly and said, "say it! Why are you here? "


    The bearded man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t control the hairy boy. He raised his fist on the spot, and his whole body burst out. A strong sense of oppression swept the whole hall in an instant.


    "The power of the field? It''s another magical secret place Shen Jianxin was stunned and motionless.


    The bearded man laughed and said, "originally, we came here to have a good chat with Mei Changxue. I didn''t expect that he didn''t take care of the business. If the old man left, it would save us a lot of effort."


    "I don''t bully you, either. I might as well tell you! The army of Nuzhen has been defeated in southern Xinjiang, and the decline of the military strength of the Ming Dynasty is a good opportunity for our generation. We, the Mormons, have decided to return to the world, to support one of the volunteers, to hold high the banner of righteousness, and to drive down the fatuous and incompetent Ming emperor! "


    "Therefore, all the property and weapons of your snow Pavilion should be used for public use! I''ll give you seven days. You can settle the accounts well, and then hand them over to the general manager. Do you understand? "


    The Qiu bearded man made it clear that these people from the general arena wanted to take all the property of Da Xue Pavilion directly, and they made it clear that they were not good swordsmen. I''m afraid they came to suppress the resistance of Da Xue Pavilion.


    Even if the real snow Pavilion leader was present, it would be very difficult. The other party was from the general circle of Mohist, and he was prepared to use force to suppress and seize his property. Shen Jianxin just happened to meet him, instead, he was responsible for the dead ghost Pavilion leader.


    Green beauty heard the cold sweat, but she was frightened. She thought that the snow pavilion was really a bad time.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, and finally understood that the Nu Zhen army was defeated, and the Ming army was defeated, so all forces were ready to move.


    However, this Mohist school is really disappointing. It''s very different from the legendary Mohist school. Mohist School advocates universal love and non aggression, while those who call themselves the disciples of Mohist school are superficial, but in essence they are ruthless. What''s the difference between these people and powerful power?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know one thing! We Mohist have always respected universal love and non attack. When you come up, you will ask Da Xue Ge to give up your property. Isn''t that a hegemonic power? "


    With Shen Jianxin''s words, the whole room was quiet.


    The bearded man was stunned again. After a long time, he came back to himself and said with a wild smile, "what are you talking about? You''re telling me that love is not attack? Look at your place! Extravagant and extravagant, people like you moths are worthy to tell me about universal love and non aggression


    "I''ll tell you! You obediently give out the property, is universal love! We don''t have to use force, we just have to attack! Who taught you that? It''s been a long time! The spirit of Mo men is now big, who has the final say? Qiu bearded man''s face is crazy, and his momentum is increasing. He expands his field to cover the whole hall.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall had a piercing chill, as if in the ice and snow.


    The fifteen swordsmen kneeling on the grass mat, meanwhile, burst out a series of innate sword ideas. The sword spirit is crisscross and fierce, which makes people dare not to rebel.


    As long as someone moves rashly, he will be cut to pieces by the sword Qi swaying in the frost field.


    It turns out that these 16 people are a sword array, which is enough to easily strangle a strong man like the leader of Da Xue Pavilion. It seems that the general circle of Mohist is coming here to wash Da Xue Pavilion.


    Under the crisscross of sword Qi, the whole hall became like an ice cave, sending out a chill, forcing people to the extreme.


    Green beauty''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that the general arena would kill the chicken to get the egg. She put forward such a terrible killing array to deal with Da Xue Pavilion. Moreover, she didn''t think that the young man could rival this murderous sword array.


    This congenital sword array is made up of 15 congenital swordsmen and a martial arts man with magical power in the secret world. Its power is not as simple as the sum of the number of people.


    The mechanism of MOHEN is famous all over the world. The sword array can also be regarded as a complex combination of mechanisms. It''s made by the disciples of MOHEN. It''s changeable and its power is far beyond imagination. It''s not to mention the master of Da Xue Pavilion, who is a great martial artist in the secret world. Even if he is a real life Snatcher, he dares to fight.


    As a disciple of Mohist, how can Qingmei not know the power of this sword fighting array.


    At the moment, her mood is quite complicated. She doesn''t think that the young man can defeat the mohmen sword formation, but she doesn''t want him to lose it, because losing this formation will destroy the foundation of Da Xue Pavilion in an instant.


    Is it war or surrender? Everyone in the hall looked at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes, seemed to think about it, and said with a smile: "I have always admired the spirit of Mohism. I am very happy to see you today! Why don''t you stay here and wait for a few days. Even if it''s a property inventory, it will take time! "


    When he said that, all the disciples of the Mohist School looked contemptuous.


    Although the green beauty in the heart secretly relieved a breath, but also some light regret.


    It turns out that he can''t create miracles every time! Under the threat of mohmen sword array, we can only give in! Green beauty thought in her heart, but she couldn''t be happy on her face.


    The bearded man said with a smile: "spineless thing! I thought you''d be tough for a while and take some pains to be soft! Since you don''t want to do it, count your property honestly and move the snow pavilion to the Central Plains one day! "


    Qingmei''s heart was bitter, and her face was full of bitterness.


    Shen Jianxin was still happy and said: "property is a small matter. I don''t know what mohmen plans to do with the craftsmen? Many of them are Han Chinese, but they have settled down in Longquan City. "


    Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t care about the property, instead, he cared about the craftsmen. The young woman was shocked and seemed to have a little hope in her heart.


    As a steward of the snow Pavilion, she certainly knew that the craftsmen were the most valuable wealth of the snow Pavilion, and the money on the book was second.


    The bearded man frowned and said angrily, "you are all clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself! Still looking after the craftsmen? We are only here to receive the property of daxuege. We can''t miscalculate a dime! As for the craftsmen? Who cares if they die! Those who don''t want to go are the slaves who take refuge in Nuzhen Tartars. Kill them all

 Chapter 491

    With this remark, the young beauty was shocked. She did not expect that the people from the Mohist sect would despise the craftsmen so much. This was almost impossible in the former tradition of Mohist sect. She even began to doubt whether these people were in the Mohist sect.


    Shen Jianxin just shook his head slightly and said, "these little things don''t bother you. Give me some time and I''ll arrange it."


    "Well, you''re a smart boy! If this job is done well, then I will arrange a job for you in the rebel army, and you will be regarded as the founder of the country in the future! Ha ha


    The bearded man laughed wildly, and the disciples behind him also laughed.


    Those members of the snow Pavilion, who had been hiding far away, showed their angry eyes after hearing this burst of laughter.


    Soon, all the members of the snow Pavilion knew that the owner of the Central Plains sent someone to take over the property of the snow Pavilion and disperse the people. For a moment, people were in a panic.


    After busy and careful service, and settling down for these Mohist disciples, Qingmei came to Shen Jianxin''s room alone.


    Squeak! The door opened, and the boy appeared at the door alone, smiling as before.


    "Steward Qing, come in and talk!" Someone laughs.


    The green beauty glared at her eyes, but she was still half old.


    "I''ll just stand here and talk! Xiong, what''s your idea? Why don''t you fight? Are you really willing to let them destroy the snow pavilion? "


    Shen Jianxin looked at the beautiful aunt with a smile, shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "I can''t beat her! There are so many of them


    "You?" Green beauty see he played a rogue, immediately angry, but there is no way.


    "Then why don''t you take out the Keqing token?" Green beauty asked.


    Shen Jianxin asked, "do you think it''s useful?"


    "What if we win? It''s impossible for mohmen to have so many people, isn''t it? Next time we send more powerful people, I''ll pat my ass and leave. It''s not you and the craftsmen who are unlucky? " Shen Jianxin continued with a smile.


    At this time, the green beauty was still a little cute in his eyes, which was much more pleasant than when he was in charge of the second floor.


    "Then really let them empty the snow pavilion?" Green beauty angry way.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out and said with a smile: "there is still time! Don''t worry, just wait


    Green beauty blinked her eyes. She really couldn''t understand the young man''s mind in front of her. When he was dealing with the leader of the snow Pavilion, he was decisive and resourceful. But why is he so weak now? It''s really irritating!


    On the one hand, the return of the Nuzhen army is imminent, and chahasu, the commander-in-chief of Longquan City, will not let them go. On the other hand, the Mohist invades the territory by force, and wants to divide up the property of the snow Pavilion. The former wolf and the latter tiger put the snow Pavilion in the middle, and everyone''s mood is extremely low. Seeing this building is about to collapse, who can take a shudder from the fire and save it?


    The general''s residence in Longquan City is brightly lit. The generals are gathering together to discuss the matter of these days.


    "Did you get the information, chili?" Chahasu asked, frowning.


    Qili is the number one general under his command. He has two bushy moustaches. He is a rat leader, but he has the intelligence system of the whole Longquan City.


    "Chief Hui, the news has been sent back from yehenara family. The boy named da Xiong is indeed a member of their clan. It is said that he was yenvzhen before and was taken into the clan by yehenara family. Moreover, the boy is very important in yehenara family, and his status is not low." "It''s just that," he said.


    "There''s no problem with the boy''s identity? How did he get the snow pavilion? And then there are those Han merchants. Why are they willing to accept him as the master? " Chahasu threw out the problems he couldn''t figure out these days.


    Chili shook his head and said helplessly: "there must be some changes, but we haven''t found out yet. If we had more time, maybe we would know. "


    Chahasu was displeased and said, "this matter must be solved as soon as possible. When the army returns to the court, if there is no proper way, I will be in trouble."


    The generals nodded one after another. The time for the promulgation of the latest decree was too urgent, and Wang Zhang didn''t explain. If there were Nuzhen people to cover up the Han merchants, what should they do!


    This matter is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to make the chief soldier angry with those big figures in the Nu Zhen army.


    "Simply, let''s seal up the snow Pavilion and confiscate all our property!" Next to a fierce general angrily yelled.


    Chahasu gave him a hard look and said angrily: "idiot! Daxuege is now the property of our Nuzhen tribe. If you rob him, someone will impeach me with this matter. My chief soldier will not do it. Will you do it? "


    The brave general suddenly blushed, and nono did not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, chili whispered: "my Lord, would you like to let them go for a while? Anyway, if the blame comes down, we have a reason to explain it. They are the property of yehenara. "


    "No! If we open this opening, all the Han merchants in Longquan City will be attached to daxuege. If we can''t collect military expenses, it''s a dead word! " Chahasu shook his head and said.


    "Neither that nor that! What shall we do then? " Someone whispered.


    The six people in this room were all close friends of chahasu. Even if someone complained, the chief soldier would not care.


    However, what should I do about this job?


    "Yes! What should we do? " At this time, the general suddenly heard a faint sigh.


    The voice was so abrupt that there was no sign of it. The generals were stunned at first, then they were alert and stood up.


    At this time, they saw that at the door of the hall, I do not know when to start, there was a faint figure.


    The figure was not tall. In front of the general of Nvzhen in the hall, it was just a small figure, but all the people who saw it were surprised.


    Because this figure suddenly appeared in the hall of the general headquarters, it turned out that it was the new leader of the snow Pavilion who they had been talking about and had nothing to do with each other.


    That''s right. Shen Jianxin stands by the door with a smile, just like standing in his own yard. It''s better than walking around.


    "You, how did you get in?" Chahasu said angrily.


    As soon as this remark is made, the generals will pull out their waist swords one after another.


    Shen Jianxin opened his hands with a smile and said calmly, "I''ve come to help you out when I learn that the chief soldier is in trouble."


    Chahasu turned his eyes and hummed coldly: "bold, you dare to break into the headquarters late at night. It''s not weird to me! Take him down, brothers


    With these words, several Nvzhen generals rushed to Shen Jianxin at the same time.


    Although chahasu''s IQ is not high, he has some quick wit this time. He doesn''t care what the other party is doing. As long as he takes him under the name of crime, he will lose the leader of daxuege, so he won''t be in trouble.


    The generals swarmed on, full of the thought that with so many people, it was easy to win a small man.


    As soon as they stepped forward, everyone felt like an electric shock, numb and even unable to move.


    The sword fell to the ground.


    These Nvzhen generals stationed in Longquan City are all the third rate figures in the Nvzhen army. The really powerful ones have gone out with the army. Only those who have no skills like them will be willing to be stationed in the army.


    Among these people, the strongest one is nothing more than dominating body cultivation, and there is only one person. The rest are all in the realm of bone refining. The most important thing is that Shen Jianxin can''t compete with him because of his thick skin, thick flesh and strong height.


    Seeing that his subordinates were subdued by the other party in an instant, he lay all over the floor. Chahasuton was also surprised. Although he had the ability to dominate the body, he knew clearly that he had no ability to subdue so many subordinates in one move.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around! I chahasu is the chief soldier appointed by Wang Zhang. If you dare to hurt me, the whole yehenara family will be buried with you! " Chahasu was in a hurry, and his mind turned quickly. These words were very smooth.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "chief, don''t panic! I''m not here to kill. I''m here to discuss something with the chief soldier. "

 Chapter 492

    Chahasuqiang was calm, nodded and said: "good! Let''s talk it over! "


    The boy smilingly found a place to sit down and poured a glass of wine for chahasu.


    Shen Jianxin can kill seven in and seven out in the Nu Zhen army. His courage and momentum have been formed for a long time. At this moment, with such a little exposure, it''s not the only chief soldier who can resist.


    Chahasu was surprised to see that the young man was calm and steady, like Yue Linyuan, who poured wine freely and freely.


    He has only seen such a young girl in Wang''s tent. What''s his status? Is he really a yehenara''s yehenara?


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know that, just now, these unintentional moves made chahasu feel more shocked and shocked than knocking down the generals in an instant.


    Nuzhen Wangzhang has long been learning the Confucian culture of Han Dynasty, and only Wangzhang can educate the teenagers with such temperament. Chahasu had already made a secret judgment in his heart.


    "Chief, since we are sure that we are all the people of coyotes, I will tell you the truth. The former snow Pavilion owner has been killed by me! Those big Han merchants have also been subdued by me. Moreover, I have no objection to the issue of military expenses. Yehenara is willing to take the lead in donating 200000 taels of silver for military funding. "


    On hearing this, chahasu''s eyebrows jumped and his face was surprised.


    Those officers who were knocked down by Shen Jianxin were all surprised and looked at the two people in the conversation with disbelief.


    Since the young man is willing to cooperate with the commander in chief, isn''t everyone happy? What''s the problem?


    Sure enough, the boy had something to say.


    "Besides, I have a bold idea! I want to take 10% of the business tax of Longquan City and dedicate it to adults. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "What? Give it to me? " Chahasu was stunned.


    "Good! As I am today, this is not a problem. Moreover, if someone has any opinions, I will also eradicate them for you, and ensure that we are all one and no one will object to it! "


    As Shen Jianxin spoke, he glanced at the officers lying on the ground.


    The officers felt a chill, and their faces changed color.


    "What do you want?" Chahasu calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    "I want sincerity, sincerity of cooperation between the two sides!" Shen Jianxin replied.


    Chahasu''s eyes were gloomy. He bowed his head and thought about it carefully. He didn''t speak.


    "Chief soldier, what do you think of my martial arts?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Chahasu was awe inspiring, with a gloomy face, nodded his head and said, "your martial arts are very good. It''s much better than my men."


    "If I want to, I can come to my house every night." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only chahasu, but also the officers lying on the ground turned pale again.


    This sentence is no different from a direct threat of force. If you don''t get along with this young man, I''m afraid all of them will die.


    "I need your help! Because a group of people who are similar to me are lurking in Longquan City, intending to do harm to our Nuzhen people, adults and me. "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin said this, all the generals on the scene were terrified. One of them was already haunted, and there were still a group of people like this. Do you want people to live!


    "Have you ever heard of Mohist?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Chahasu had no knowledge and no skill. Of course, he had never heard of the name of Mohist, so he had no choice but to reply casually.


    "The predecessor of daxuege is actually a branch of this Mohist in our Nuzhen clan. Although I have seized the power of Da Xue Pavilion by Li Tao''s strategy of replacing Jiang, the people of Mohist have come. "


    "They want to transfer all the property of daxuege, and they also want to disturb Longquan City by means of assassination. So you should be glad that I''m here tonight, not the Mohist. Otherwise, hehe... "


    Shen Jianxin said it suspiciously, and chahasu and the generals were half convinced.


    Chahasu said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I want to join hands with adults to eradicate them! I will turn part of the property of daxuege into cash and give it to them. My Lord only needs to send iron cavalry to ambush outside the city. We should cooperate with each other inside and outside. It depends on the first World War! "


    "Seriously? What''s in it for me to do that? " Chahasu''s eyes brightened and asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin said with a slight smile: "as long as you and I do this together, you will get three benefits. First, it is a great achievement to kill the people in the Mohist sect and eliminate Longquan City. Second, the labor cost is also solved. Second, in the future, the annual tax of Longquan City will be 10%, and you will be sent to recruit more and more soldiers, With more and more official positions, we have become rich with adults. "


    At this point, chahasu''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    It really sounds wonderful. With this boy to help control the Han merchants, the benefits are far more than killing a chicken for its eggs. Moreover, he can make military contributions. At the beginning of the defeat of the Nuzhen army, if his little commander-in-chief of Longquan City can win a battle, he may win the favor of a big man, and from then on, he will rise steadily.


    Coupled with the continuous financial support of Longquan City, maybe in a few more years, I will have the chance to become a 10000 man commander.


    However, chahasu has another doubt.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "are those Mohist disciples easy to kill? There are only 3000 Qingqi in this city. You have seen half of the generals just now. Hehe! Is this really feasible? "


    Chahasu''s words made all the generals on the ground blush with shame.


    They are such a group of people that they can''t even resist a move. If there is another group of experts like this, even with soldiers, they may not be able to resist.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, suddenly put away his smile and said, "how brave are the Jurchen cavalry! There are thousands of soldiers. Who are you afraid of? What''s more, those are all masters of the Han nationality. Originally, they were enemies of our own. They wanted to kill people and get benefits. Do they still want to stop bleeding? "


    After this reprimand, Hao Ran, the general of Nuzhen clan, was embarrassed.


    It''s the duty of soldiers to kill the enemy bravely. Is it because the opponent''s martial arts are excellent that he avoids fighting? There is no such coward in the Nuzhen nationality. Even these generals are not willing to be cowards.


    Inspired by the young man''s words, the generals who lay on the ground and couldn''t move screamed one after another, which made people have no doubt about their bravery.


    At this time, chahasu finally asked a question that everyone was most concerned about.

 Chapter 493

    "Who are you?" As soon as I asked, the whole hall was quiet.


    Although Nuzhen soldiers are hot blooded, it doesn''t mean they are fools who can be used at will. If we really want to fight this war, the young man in front of us is the most important person. His identity directly affects the war situation.


    If he just set up a trap and made the Jurchen soldiers sacrifice in vain, it would be impossible to say in any case.


    "Who am I? It''s a secret. You must keep it secret. If anyone leaks it, kill the whole family! "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, he opened his arms and concentrated his soul into his wine cup with the skill of visualization.


    In an instant, the wine cup was miraculously suspended and floated, standing quietly in front of the public.


    As soon as he saw this wonderful scene, chahasu suddenly bent down to worship the ground and cried out: "divine skill! It''s magic! So you are a shaman


    At the sight of this spectacle, people suddenly felt light and recovered their mobility.


    The generals bowed their heads to the ground when they saw the general prostrate.


    "No wonder, no wonder! Yehenara, there are people in the follow-up at last! " "It''s a good thing," he said.


    As an intelligence officer of Longquan City, he has a little knowledge of the history and recent situation of each tribe of Nuzhen, so he has this statement.


    Although yehenara is a small tribe, they once had a shaman priest, so their patriarch is also a shaman bishop recognized by all the nationalities in Longquan City.


    However, this shaman bishop only remembers that there was a powerful shaman priest in his clan, which does not mean that their clan leader has the ability of Shaman adults. It can only be said that their tribe has a little more chance of becoming a shaman than other tribes.


    Now, the young man in front of him uses the legendary Shaman''s power to drive things, and he claims to be from yehenara, so everything has been completed by himself in everyone''s heart.


    This is a young shaman from yehenara''s family. That''s why he has the means to change the ownership of daxuege and subdue those Han people. This is the blessing of Nuzhen people and the great fortune of Longquan City!


    Outside Longquan City, a group of 16 people from mohmen were in a daze in the face of 36 full mule carts.


    The Qiu bearded man with the surname of Hu and the name of Duan Piao is one of the top experts in the Mohist sect. This time he went to the Great Wall to receive the property of Da Xue Pavilion. It was dangerous. Originally, he expected to have a fierce battle with the owner of Da Xue Pavilion, so he even brought the sword fighting array of the Mohist sect.


    I didn''t expect that the talented leader of Da Xue Pavilion disappeared for no reason, and the successor he left behind was just a young girl of Nuzhen nationality with mediocre martial arts skills, obviously an insignificant and dispensable role.


    However, in the eyes of all the disciples of the Mohist sect, the young man, who had low martial arts skills and was insignificant, unexpectedly cooperated with him. He fully agreed to the demands of the Mohist sect and personally counted his property. He took the initiative to hand over the first batch of 36 mule carts to Hu DuanPiao.


    Originally, the people of mohmen wanted to give the snow pavilion a chance to attack, but now they became mice pulling turtles and had no way to start.


    Who told me that the boy was so cooperative! When he comes forward, he obediently takes care of everything for the Mohist. All the disciples should be more comfortable in Longquan City.


    At the moment, Hu Duan''s eyes, which were looking at the boy, became a little softer.


    "Hello! It''s said that your family has a lot of money and gold and silver! When you become the leader of the cabinet, you must enjoy it a lot! " One of the Mohist disciples yelled at Shen Jianxin.


    These disciples of Mohist are all fresh clothes and angry horses. When they first entered the city, they are just like two groups of people.


    Shen Jianxin was riding on a thin pony. He was half shorter than the disciples of Mohism. He was smiling and didn''t seem to like it at all.


    "No! I haven''t been a cabinet leader for a few days. I haven''t even found out the way! It''s mainly aunt Qing who is helping me and enjoying something. It''s really too late. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The eyes of those Mohist disciples swept around the green beauty.


    "It''s said that Lao Niu has a special flavor when he eats tender grass." One of the Mohist disciples said with a smile.


    The anger on the green beauty''s face is fleeting. The host wants to keep a low profile. Of course, she won''t explode on the spot.


    "Well, remember that boy! Daxuege is the industry of Mohist. It''s because we Mohist are powerful. Otherwise, other forces would have swallowed you up! You should be grateful and try your best to help Mormon! You know what? " Another disciple of the Mohist sect began to reprimand.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and nods.


    At this time, Hu Duan Piao also raised his voice: "if one day, let me know that you are dissatisfied and disobey the law, I will take your dog''s life with my own hands!"


    In the face of the insult and warning, Shen Jianxin ignored it. Instead, he took a look at the front and said with a smile, "coming, coming!"


    Not far away, a caravan slowly came, the number of about half a hundred.


    "Master Hu, the Nvzhen soldiers are going to levy military expenses recently. They are not allowed to transport goods out of the city without permission. So I asked this caravan back from the Central Plains to transport goods with their carriages and porters."


    Hu DuanPiao didn''t know much about the operation of these commercial banks, but he knew about the Nuzhen soldiers closing the city to intercept goods, so he pretended to be knowledgeable and nodded.


    Soon, thirty-six carts of property were transported to the caravan, which also left behind a pile of goods and the coachman.


    "I''ve already bought all these goods, so I''ll send them back to you as hand mail." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Hu DuanPiao and a group of Mohist disciples saw that the goods brought by the caravan were also valuable. They were all excellent fur and tea. If these goods were transported to the Central Plains, they would be worth a lot of silver.


    "Well, you are very sensible. After I go back, I''ll give you a good word in the world of Mohist. We''ll be back soon. Don''t take any chances. Guard the property of Mormon for us! " Hu Duan Piao nodded and said with a reserved face.


    Wu Caishen, who is in charge of handing over the goods, takes a meaningful look at Shen Jianxin and leaves quickly with his merchants and guards.


    Hu DuanPiao and his disciples set out on the road with great satisfaction.


    Shen Jianxin and qingmeiren stood by the roadside, seeing each other off.


    When all the goods and the sixteen disciples of Mohism disappeared completely in the field of vision, Qingmei sighed with indignation: "ten years have not come back, today''s Mohism is no longer the Mohism of that year! They are too greedy


    "Right? People die for money, birds die for food. I hope that Mohist can learn from this experience Someone sighed.


    Sixteen disciples of the Mohist sect walked slowly with this slightly huge and bloated motorcade.


    It took an hour and a half to walk, but it took more than ten miles. It was still in the outskirts of Longquan City.


    One of the Mohist disciples was impatient. He picked up the whip and lashed at the driver.


    "What the hell are you taking? Walking so slowly! Do you want to ask grandfather to spend the night in the wild? " The Mohist disciple who did it angrily said.


    The poor coachman was pulled to the ground by him and rolled with pain, while the other laborers looked at the scene with a dull face.


    All of a sudden, I heard a horse''s hoof in front of me.


    A group of cavalry in black, with more than 20 riders, roared past and rushed towards the caravan.


    Hu Duan Piao slightly frowned, not very panic, just light way: "pay attention to some!"

 Chapter 494

    In the twinkling of an eye, the more than 20 riders rushed to the front.


    In front of the team, the four disciples of the Mohist sect put out their swords at the same time. The four inborn swords came out, crossed into a net in front of the team, and easily cut the two riders to the ground.


    Then, two more disciples of the Mohist sect sprang up from their horses. They were in mid air. They both yelled and waved their swords.


    One by one, the inborn sword Qi burst into the air and turned into a white sword, marking a long mark on the grass.


    Stab! Stab!


    The horses in the front were torn apart by the force of the sword, and the knights on the horse''s back were also hard to escape. Fortunately, the rear cavalry were blocked by the horses, and suddenly they were turned upside down.


    The grass was cut by the sword Qi, and the yellow land was exposed. It can be seen that the sword Qi of these Mohist disciples is very powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 riders were almost annihilated, while the disciples of the Mohist sect just sent out six men and six swords.


    On his horse, Xi Laosan bent down, pulled out his horse and ran to both sides of the caravan. He thought that these disciples of Mohism were really powerful. He thought he had a congenital realm, but he couldn''t make the sharp sword.


    See someone want to escape, Hu Duan Piao sneer twice, hand a point out.


    A bright sword gas, which was condensed to the extreme, was shot out like a crossbow, which crossed the distance of more than ten Zhang, and banged in Xi Laosan''s back heart.


    Xi Laosan shivered with pain. His body was broken. His whole body was as if he had been hit by a siege hammer. In the dark, his body was knocked off the horse''s back and rolled directly into the grass on the side of the road.


    It''s the same innate realm, but the killing power of the Mohist masters is far more than that of the half tone congenital martial arts like Xi Laosan. You can imagine how terrible it will be when the Mohist sword fighting array is all powerful.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a group of little thieves. In front of me, we are all local people Hu Duan floats all over his face and laughs.


    "Yes! Master Hu''s martial arts are the best in modern times. All these barbarians are vulnerable to attack in front of him! "


    "It''s said that Nuzhen cavalry is unparalleled in the world, and I don''t think so! As long as we master Hu make a move, we can break it A group of disciples of Mohist School boasted and flattered one after another.


    At this time, people heard the sound of the bugle, from all directions at the same time.


    As soon as they heard the bugle, the coachman and the caravan workers turned pale, because it was the unique bugle of the Nuzhen people.


    Teams of Jurchen cavalry rushed in from all directions, and in a twinkling of an eye, they formed a encirclement of this small caravan.


    The size of this Nuzhen army was more than 3000 people. From far to near, it was so black that all the people in the Mohist clan were afraid to speak.


    "Master Hu, what should we do?" The disciple of mohmen asked in a trembling voice.


    Hu Duan Piao''s face was livid, and he said decisively: "build a sword array, break through to the northeast!"


    As soon as the words were uttered, fifteen disciples of Mohism took action one after another. Their swords came out of their scabbard, and their whole body was full of genuine Qi.


    "Master Hu, what about these treasures?" A disciple asked reluctantly.


    He was not the only one who asked this question. At the moment, most of the disciples had this question in their hearts. They were reluctant to give up such a large amount of gold and silver.


    At the critical moment, Hu Duan cried angrily: "stop it! Life is dying. What''s the use of treasure! "


    "Don''t think about it, concentrate and break through with the power of sword array! These Nvzhen soldiers must have been recruited by the boy of daxuege! We''re on the hook! When we break out, we''ll settle with him! Any amount of silver will do at that time! "


    Hu Duan Piao is worthy of being an outstanding swordsman of the Mohist army. In a few words, he stabilized his morale.


    He took the lead and released the power of the field in his body. Within three feet of his body, he was full of extremely hot sword spirit.


    This is his unique skill that he has been studying hard for 30 years. As long as he is in the field of zhiliu sword, he will feel extremely hot. Before the sword Qi reaches his body, the hot will affect the enemy first.


    The sixteen men of mohmen came together closely, and Hu DuanPiao was the leader. They formed the mohmen sword fighting array, and soon they collided with the Nuzhen cavalry.


    Nuzhen cavalry started with a round of arrow rain, but the arrow rain was really a drizzle for the disciples.


    The sword light not only protects their bodies, but also protects the horses in their crotch.


    Sixteen cavalry marched in array and went hand in hand. They entered the Nuzhen cavalry array in one breath.


    I didn''t expect that the sixteen cavalry suddenly burst out with such powerful lethality, which caught Nuzhen cavalry by surprise.


    The cavalry in the front row were attacked by the sword Qi and fell off their horses one after another.


    Hu DuanPiao is awe inspiring. Wherever he goes, the light of his sword flashes, and there is no one in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sixteen horsemen of mohmen went deep into the enemy''s array and killed the Nuzhen cavalry.


    Unfortunately, the number of them is too small. There are only 16 cavalry, but there are 500 N ¨¹ Zhen cavalry rushing in all directions, and there are 2500 soldiers on the periphery. They are constantly tightening the encirclement. After the cavalry fight, they will drown their opponents in numbers.


    Soon, the unparalleled Jurchen cavalry gradually regained their initiative, and they began to swim away. Instead of directly fighting with the sword array, they constantly changed their direction, trying to consume the opponent''s horsepower.


    As long as the horse in the crotch falls down, no matter how strong the sword array is, it will never be able to withstand the high-speed impact of the cavalry. What''s more, there are more than 2000 soldiers, which will kill them.


    In a short time, the sixteen swords of the Mohist army were in full swing, and then they declined and exhausted, and their speed gradually slowed down.


    There are women soldiers in all directions. If they don''t take precautions, they will shoot an arrow. Every disciple of Mohist sect needs to work hard.


    Rao is so. After killing more than a hundred cavalry, the disciples of mohmen finally got casualties.


    First, a young Mohist disciple was greedy and rash. He was hugged by his opponent who was hiding under the horse''s belly and rolled off the horse.


    Although the brave cavalry was split into two parts by congenital sword Qi, the Mohist disciple was also poked into a hornet''s nest by various weapons from all directions, and the scene was terrible.


    The sword array is less than one person, and its power is weaker by more than half. No matter how hard it is.


    With the consumption of physical strength, even the congenial martial arts can''t withstand wave after wave of attacks.


    Soon, a few more disciples of the Mohist sect were shot by the arrow and fell under the horse. Seeing that they were swept away by the tide of soldiers, 100% of them could not live.


    The mohmen sword formation is not as sharp as they think, especially in the fighting of thousands of troops.


    Hu Duan Piao glanced at it in a hurry, and found that there were not many disciples around him. Those who were left behind were all fighting for their own. They were surrounded by Jurchen cavalry, and it was estimated that they would not last long.


    There are only three disciples who are born with the highest quality and still barely follow him.


    Hu Duan Piao is suddenly angry and anxious. He knows that the situation is over and can only escape alone.


    All of a sudden, Hu Duan Piao gave a loud drink and jumped up from the horse. Like a big bird, he swept over the surrounded Jurchen soldiers and threw himself to the northeast.


    As soon as the remaining disciples saw that the master had escaped, they screamed out and tried their best to fight around to see if they could make a living.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a loud bang!


    Huge shock waves spread in all directions, countless horses startled on the spot, many people fell on the spot.


    At the core of the Nuzhen soldiers'' encirclement, the carriages that placed gold and silver treasures exploded!


    The explosion was so powerful that at least four or five hundred people were buried.


    The whole battlefield was stunned. Many people thought it was the God who showed his holiness and sent down the thunder, which made the world angry.


    Lord chahasu, the commander in chief under heavy protection, was also startled. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the chaotic battlefield with heartache.


    "Damn it! These Han masters are really hard to kill! I''m losing a lot of money now Chahasu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and was furious.


    "Chase! Catch up! We can''t let go of any of them! " Chahasu waved his hand and ordered the whole army to attack.


    He''s really afraid of these high-ranking experts in the Jianghu. In this war of annihilation, he fought more than he wanted, but he didn''t want to. He was sure of it. As a result, the explosion just made his scalp numb. He was afraid that these experts would come to trouble him in the future, so he was determined to get rid of the roots.


    Soon, fifteen congenital swordsmen from mohmen were slaughtered by three thousand Nvzhen soldiers. Only their leader, Hu DuanPiao, who was powerful in the secret world, escaped alone.


    On the hillside in the distance, green beauty looked at the corpses everywhere. She couldn''t help but stare with fear.


    She did not expect that this almost playful plan actually succeeded.


    She didn''t know how the boy who called himself the big bear instigated the army of Jurchen, and she couldn''t guess why there was a sudden explosion, which smashed the gold, silver and chariots.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin, who was standing on one side, closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, finally opened his eyes and said faintly: "you wait for me here for a while!"

 Chapter 495

    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin turned into a dark shadow like a sharp arrow and shot to the northeast of the battlefield.


    Shen Jianxin''s running speed is extremely fast. He has already understood the word "Xiaoyao" in "Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue".


    In the eyes of the green beauty, there is a black shadow that is faster than a flying bird rushing across the grassland. Its speed is several times faster than that of a galloping horse. It must have lost his sight and disappeared in the field of vision.


    Can human beings have such terrible speed? What kind of cultivation is that guy! This short moment, once again broke the judgment of young beauty.


    Dominated by the unknown fear, she has been completely convinced of the mysterious youth, and no longer has the heart of resistance.


    Hu Duan Piao was anxious and angry. He turned the whole person into a smoke, and left the battlefield quickly.


    He''s a little confused, still wondering why he''s like this? If it''s the kid who did it, how can he move the Jurchen army? Moreover, in order to deal with only 16 people, we invited the Jurchen army. This scene is too crazy!


    Is the sound of wishful thinking, Hu Duan Piao suddenly felt a surge of spirit smoke, just in the way he left.


    His steps stopped abruptly, and he slowly raised his head and gazed ahead.


    Hu Duan Piao knows if he can escape. It depends on the battle in front of him.


    "It''s you?" The next moment, Hu Duan Piao was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because he saw a man, who was in his way, was the young man who was ridiculed and despised as a waste by all the disciples of Mohist.


    I didn''t expect that even he had lost his sight. The young man was in front of him. He had only the cultivation of bone refining realm. That''s why he never cared about the young man. That''s why he was defeated today.


    "Well, it''s me! I''ll see you off in a hurry. " Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    "Who are you?" Hu Duan asked in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if I say I am the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty, do you believe it?"


    "Royal guards? impossible! But it doesn''t matter who you are! What''s important is that you and the people behind you will certainly bear the anger of the whole Mormon! " Hu Duan Piao''s fierce face is revealed.


    "I don''t think you''re Mohist!" Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin suddenly said with a dispirited face.


    "Well?" Hu Duan Piao was puzzled.


    Shen Jianxin said calmly: "you have abandoned the essence of the spring and Autumn Period Mohist school. You are a demon school! The devil''s devil


    "Cut the crap and lead to death!" Hu Duan Piao gave a loud drink, jumped up and stabbed Shen Jianxin with a sword.


    His long sword didn''t arrive, but the hot meaning of the sword immediately shrouded in a radius of three Zhang.


    An ordinary warrior, even if he doesn''t have to do it, will find it difficult to breathe and feel powerless just standing in his field.


    Shen Jian''s heart didn''t move, just said faintly: "you shouldn''t compare sword with me!"


    "I''m in the secret place. Go to hell!" The sword in Hu Duan Piao''s hand produced seven changes in a row, and each change made the heat around rise wildly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature between the two people has risen by an unknown amount.


    Facing Hu Duan, it''s like facing a group of hot magma. The heat is surging.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin just took a simple step and let the burning sword rush to his body, because this heat for his body is just like playing, which is better than nothing.


    The most terrifying power of the powerful is to influence the environment and limit the opponent. However, for Shen Jianxin, this kind of restriction is so slight that it can almost be ignored.


    The ninety-nine battle plan is launched boldly, holding the opponent''s figure.


    A touch of sword light blooms from Shen Jianxin''s left arm. With a slight cut, the head of this powerful man from the secret world of Mohist magic power will be cut off.


    "I forgot to tell you that I''ve killed a lot of people in Shentong secret place, and you''re just the kind who compares dishes!" Shen Jianxin takes back his sword arm and looks at his opponent''s surprised and unwilling eyes.


    Chahasu is very popular in Longquan City!


    When I went there, there were 3000 soldiers and horses, but when I came back, there were only 2000 soldiers and horses left. The devil wanted to deal with just a dozen people, and even hundreds of soldiers and horses were damaged. Moreover, all the so-called gold, silver and jewelry were blown to pieces, and only 12 out of 10 of them were recovered. This business is really a loss of soldiers and generals!


    "Tell your honor, Mrs. Da Xue Ge Qing wants to see you!" A private soldier went through the hall door and reported to chahasu.


    Chahasu heard the name of daxuege, and immediately hated it. He waved his hand and said, "tell her to come in and see me!"


    A moment later, green beauty came alone with a wooden box in her hand.


    Chahasu put his hand on the handle of the knife and hummed twice before he asked: "where''s your master? Dare not come to see me? Send you here to die? "


    Green beauty smile, lingering charm, mouth said: "Congratulations, my master sent me to give you a gift!"


    Chahasu frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "where does joy come from?"


    Green beauty said with a smile: "congratulations on your success for the Nuzhen tribe. When the army returns to the imperial court, there will be a big reward."


    Chahasu''s eyes glared and said angrily: "fart! How dare you amuse me? I''ve lost more than a thousand soldiers, but I haven''t got a fart! "


    Green beauty shakes her head and says with a smile: "my Lord! Listen to me. If you still can''t calm down, I''ll kill you and give you relief! "


    "Well?" Chahasu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the woman was full of confidence and could not help being curious.


    "Do you know, my Lord, who are the people you personally led the army and killed?" Young beauties are good at seducing.


    "Aren''t they the Mohists?" Chahasu didn''t have much ink in his stomach. He knew little about the Central Plains culture, and naturally didn''t know what Mohist was.


    Green beauty Jiao said with a smile: "my Lord, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. Those 16 people are almost all congenital experts, and one of them is a powerful one in secret. According to the military standards of the Ming Dynasty, those with innate martial arts are equivalent to the position of an official general, while those with powerful supernatural powers and secrets are even the level of a general of the unified army. Even if they are people in the Jianghu, they can be converted into military merit. "


    When chahasuton awoke the dreamer, he felt elated and overjoyed. As long as he can prove that all those who were killed were born experts from Daming, he can use it to join the army and at least be promoted to the rank of chief soldier.


    "This is the first gift from our host! This wooden box contains information about these 16 people, which is enough to prove that they are high-level warriors from Daming. " Green beauty handed the wooden box gently.


    "It''s a pity that the leader ran away! That''s a big fish Chahasu sighed with regret.


    "Open the box and have a look?" Green beauty said with a smile.


    As soon as the wooden box was started, chahasu noticed the difference in the weight. He frowned and opened it. There was a head pickled in lime inside.


    If you look carefully, it''s the head of the Mohist leader, the powerful one in the secret world.


    "This man was killed by my master himself! As a gift for adults! " Green beauty light way.


    Chahasu''s face was full of surprise. Of course, he knew the value of a powerful man''s head? This is not only a real military achievement, but also the glory of the generals. With this head, others can no longer say that they are the general of the family.


    Those comrades who went out with the army were all disheartened, but they succeeded in killing the enemy''s powerful man in the secret place in the rear. This is a big face!


    In contrast, the military achievements and glory that this skull can exchange have far exceeded the damage of the soldiers.


    "My master also told me that Lord chahasu has been working hard! Before the agreement unchanged, the Han merchants in Longquan City will send silver to your house on time. Han businessmen have contributed to this operation. Please treat them kindly. In addition, the yehenara clan will move some of their clansmen into the city to provide you with additional troops. I wish Lord chahasu a promotion first


    After that, the green beauty bowed down and gave a gift.


    This series of good news directly shocked chahasu.


    It was a gift of money and people, and he earned a lot of credit. It was hard for chahasu not to be promoted to commander in chief.


    In this way, the young Shaman is really intelligent. If you follow him, you will definitely have meat to eat, and the benefits will be soft!


    "Madam Qing, where is your master? I''m going to entertain him and ask for more wisdom. " Chahasu''s attitude changed greatly, and even his honorific title to the young beauty changed.


    With a faint smile, the green beauty stopped her disgust and replied, "my master has already set out to return to yehena la. I heard that he is going to Beijing."


    "Shangjing? How are you going to Beijing! At that time, please speak for me in front of the nobles in Shangjing. The general will take good care of yehenara! " Chahasu flattered.

 Chapter 496

    When the priest heard the news from his daughter, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Yehenara can move directly to Longquan City, which will provide many job opportunities for the people, including joining the city guard.


    Yehenara can also own a business of her own in Longquan City, on an equal footing with those big businesses in Longquan City.


    When the news burst into the ears of the priest, not only he, but also all the people present had a great sense of happiness, as if they had been hit by something.


    However, the news is obviously true, because in addition to the daughter Qiuye''s own words, yehenara''s yard and outside have been filled with gifts from Longquan City Chamber of Commerce.


    Those exquisite gifts, including top-quality fur, tea bricks with light fragrance, sharp weapons and various farm tools, are rare and good things.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiong. You are so considerate of yehenara. We will be a family in the future!" Chama was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth. He could see Shen Jianxin in his eyes. He looked like a father-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    "Dad, he and I are going to Beijing." Autumn leaves in the side said.


    The priest nodded and said with a smile, "good! Go ahead! Go ahead! Young people should just wander around and have the chance to fly. "


    Just then, a cold voice came out of the inner hall and said, "who allowed you to go to Beijing?"


    Autumn leaf a hear this voice, first Leng a Leng, then turned into a cheerful swallow, fly into the hall.


    The curtain rolled and a girl came out of the inner hall.


    This girl looks one or two years older than Qiuye. She has a picturesque face, a tall figure, full twin peaks and white collarbone. Besides her beauty, she also has a noble and holy temperament.


    The two women hugged each other tightly. The intimacy made people envious.


    "Sister Shuangye, when did you come back?" Autumn leaves big eyes even blink, Meizizi asked.


    That frost leaf young lady pretty face one Lin, angrily way: "if I don''t come back again, your soul is all about to be taken away!"


    After that, Miss frost leaves let go of her younger sister, stepped forward two steps, and came to Shen Jianxin with a look of examination.


    "You are the big bear? It''s said that you defeated the shandiao gang. I don''t think your skill is very good! " Frost leaves provocative cold smile way.


    Seeing this, Qiuye quickly came forward and said, "elder sister, big bear is very powerful! Many people in Longquan City are convinced of him! "


    "Yes? I don''t think it''s unusual. It''s not very special! " Frost leaves frown.


    When she spoke, she quietly observed the man in front of her, but found that the other side seemed to be indifferent to his provocation and did not move at all.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s throat moved slightly, swallowed saliva, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "big! How big


    "What did you say? Say it again Frost leaf sees this young man''s vision in her chest a fleeting, can''t help but exasperate a way.


    "Magnificent! It''s magnificent! That''s great Shen Jianxin murmured to himself.


    Frost leaf''s face suddenly changed. As a disciple of xuantianzong, she got zhenzhuan recently. Even in the sect, no one dared to say such frivolous words to herself.


    What''s more, in the clan, frost leaf''s present status is equivalent to returning home in a splendid dress. How can he bear such leisure.


    Frost leaf angry pretty face is very white, just want to teach the guy, but was stopped in front of autumn leaf.


    "Sister frost leaf, don''t be impulsive! The devil, impulse is the devil The autumn leaves cried out in a hurry.


    In Qiuye''s heart, the boy who laughs so innocuously is the real devil. She can''t imagine what will happen if her sister provokes the devil.


    See sister stop themselves, frost leaf is more angry chest, she thought it was sister heart secretly Xu, don''t let her hand repair that guy.


    Frost leaf has always regarded her sister as a treasure, and the relationship between the two sisters is intimate. She has never seen her sister helping outsiders, but blocking her own. For a moment, she is even more angry.


    "Autumn leaves! How do you like this kind of person? He looks like a liar! The Kung Fu of that two handed three legged cat can only cheat a silly woman like you The frost leaf is angry, and will not choose words.


    As soon as Qiuye hears her sister''s rude remarks, she knows that it''s going to be bad. She turns around and looks at Shen Jianxin with a pleading expression for fear that he will turn over.


    Shen Jianxin was not interested in arguing with the girl. He shrugged his shoulders and casually pointed to the grassland in the distance. He said with a smile, "the grass is long and the eagle is flying. The grassland is really beautiful."


    "That''s enough. I''ve seen a lot of you guys who only play tricks. You''d better not pester my sister, or I''ll make you fertilizer on the grassland! " Frost leaf horizontal eyebrow Leng to, angrily rush of shout a way.


    Shen Jianxin laughs. He looks at his opponent''s towering chest and turns around.


    Autumn leaves quickly follow, dare not neglect.


    Frost leaf see sister so careful, more not happy.


    "Aren''t you going to Beijing? I''m with you! It''s just that I''m going back to Beijing to attend the luoxingzong meeting. " Frost leaves gnash their teeth.


    She had never seen her sister look like this before, and it was almost like she was possessed. She subconsciously thought that her sister was blinded by lard, and she must see the boy''s true face clearly.


    "Luoxingzong?" Shen Jianxin was going to leave. When he heard these three words, he suddenly turned around and his eyes were shining.


    "Sister, you just said that you are going to participate in the luoxingzong meeting? What kind of meeting is that? Is it fun? " Shen Jianxin took a big step forward and said with a smile.


    Frost leaf wrinkled Xiu eyebrow, a face disgust, unexpectedly back half step.


    "Luoxing sect is the most mysterious sect among the ten sects in Shangjing. It is also the only sect willing to teach other sects the secret arts. As long as you win at the luoxingzong meeting, you will be qualified as a member of the luoxingzong sect, as well as rich prizes. "


    Frost leaves finish saying, oneself also wonder, why the other side a ask, oneself talk incessantly say ceaselessly? Is it also the center of the devil?


    "But for a little character like you, you don''t even have to think about it! Luoxingzong is the guardian of the Nuzhen tribe. In addition to the elite disciples of the ten schools in Shangjing, outsiders are hardly qualified to join. " Frost leaf full face despises a way.


    "Aren''t you a disciple of xuantianzong? Why can you still join luoxingzong? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Frost leaf light way: "falling star sect does not exclude other sect disciples to join, if you can concurrently two of the long, of course the best.". So I''m determined to be a disciple of Luoxing sect this time. "


    "Younger sister Qiuye, follow me. When I get the qualification of luoxingzong disciple, I will recommend you to xuantianzong. Then you will know what a real hero is like!" Frost leaf confidently said.


    Autumn leaves face helpless, do not know how to explain their relationship with the big bear, seems to explain more chaotic.


    But Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to recognize the aim of frost leaves everywhere. Instead, his smile became stronger and stronger, and he said solemnly: "great! Let''s go and see with frost leaf

 Chapter 497

    It''s more than half a month''s journey from yehenara''s territory to Shangjing, the capital of Nuzhen tribe.


    Along the way, Shen Jianxin concentrated on practicing martial arts every day, practicing Qi in the daytime, practicing the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing painstakingly, and never relaxed for a moment. At night, he concentrated on practicing the skill of spirit and soul, constantly visualizing the skill, making the power of spirit and soul more concentrated.


    Because of his unique way of practicing, in the eyes of the two sisters, the boy sleeps all day long, as if he can''t wake up at night.


    Qiuye took the initiative to undertake all the chores of the three, making a fire to cook, washing and drying, which surprised her sister Shuangye a little.


    From small to large, autumn leaves in the impression of frost leaves, is a little girl, only know how to dress up, where will do housework?


    These look in frost leaf''s eyes, and certainly is that cheap male does good! How did he fascinate his sister so much that he was willing to be an ox?


    Shuangye, a female disciple of xuantianzong, didn''t understand. She didn''t understand all the way, and she was very glad that she had been successful in practicing martial arts. She didn''t have to be like her sister, and she was totally focused on smelly men.


    All the way, they went to the upper capital.


    Shangjing is the king capital of Nuzhen tribe, which has been established for more than 20 years. The establishment of this capital also represents the formal transformation of Nuzhen tribe from a hunting nation to a farming nation.


    It''s evening now. The sun is setting and the night is coming.


    They lead their horses through the north gate to the upper capital. After entering the gate from the North Gate Avenue, the scenery is suddenly open. The long street is like day, and there is a vast ocean of lights ahead.


    There are endless crowds, luxurious shops, chariots, horses, beautiful people, flags, accents and wine.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a splendid scene in the upper capital.


    Not to mention a little girl like Qiuye, even Shen Jianxin, who has been living in Daming Kyoto for some time, is also very surprised.


    The atmosphere of Shangjing is full of people, especially the prosperous business atmosphere, which is better than that of the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    As a commercial capital, Longquan City is just a small city compared with Shangjing city.


    Now, Shen Jianxin suddenly understands why the Nuzhen tribe is so powerful and the battle power of the Nuzhen army is unparalleled in the world. It''s all because the Nuzhen tribe has developed to such a scale beyond the vision of Daming.


    "How''s it going? Look silly! The prosperity of Shangjing city is comparable to that of Longquan City. " Frost leaf see two people stupefied, can''t help but proud way.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the people of all ethnic groups coming and going, and couldn''t help saying to himself, "didn''t the labor military order be issued recently? Why do so many people come to do business with Jurchen? "


    Frost leaf cold hum two, reply a way: "your news is too not clever! Before the army came back, the labor order was cancelled and the taxes remained unchanged! It is said that several city guards were beheaded by the king''s tent for this matter! "


    "Why?" Autumn leaves surprised asked.


    Frost leaf a face arrogantly way: "we Nuzhen tribe already strong, don''t need that silver labor at all.". Moreover, industry and commerce are the foundation of our country, and no one is allowed to waver in the king''s account. "


    "As long as businessmen of all nationalities are still doing business in Nuzhen, Nuzhen will become more and more powerful. Only a decadent Dynasty can do such things as extortion and extortion. "


    Shen Jianxin was shocked by Shuangye''s words. She did not expect that a female disciple of the ten schools of Shangjing would have such knowledge. It seems that the prosperity of the Nuzhen tribe is a foregone conclusion, which cannot be stopped by human power.


    However, the more powerful the enemy was, the more aggressive Shen Jianxin was.


    "Up to the capital, here I am! Let''s see how I can turn you upside down! " The young man thought silently in his heart.


    The three did not stay in the business square of Beicheng, but went straight to xuantianzong''s stronghold in the upper capital.


    The ten sects in Shangjing are the most powerful sects in the martial arts and Taoism of Nuzhen tribe. Apart from their own sects, they all occupy territory in Shangjing City, and they have been publicly recognized by Nuzhen Wangzhang. Therefore, there is the saying of the ten sects in Shangjing.


    This detail also indirectly shows the Nuzhen tribe''s worship of martial arts. As long as they can make the tribe strong, they are not stingy with these sects. They are fully supplied with land, resources and talents.


    What they came to was the sect stronghold of xuantianzong in Shangjing.


    In front of you is a big house with white walls and green tiles. As soon as you enter the house, many people take the initiative to say hello to frost leaf.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Shuang!"


    "Elder martial sister Shuang is back!"


    The disciples are very warm, which shows that frost leaf has a high position in the sect.


    She used to be an ordinary inner disciple. She was selected as a true disciple only last month, and she is also a woman. Naturally, she is very popular.


    Looking around, all the disciples of xuantianzong have great accomplishments. They are basically between bone refining and dominating. Moreover, they are all young and vigorous.


    Shen Jianxin looked at it with his skill of observing Qi, and even saw several innate realms. Most of them were young people of Nuzhen nationality, and their martial arts foundation was very good.


    Those young disciples are not only enthusiastic about elder martial sister Shuangye, but also curious about the two people she brings with them.


    In particular, Qiuye, a young and beautiful girl, can think about the killing power of these guys.


    "This is my sister Akiba! Come and see the capital with me this time. " Frost leaves back to the sect, it seems that the confidence has also changed a lot, a big elder martial sister''s style.


    Qiuye nodded and smiled, and said with a smile: "little sister Qiuye, please take care of me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say! Sister Qiuye is so beautiful. Of course we should take good care of her! " A young disciple of xuantianzong said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Shuangye is beautiful enough. Is her sister even beautiful? It''s said that yehenara are all beauties? "


    "You want to die! Who said that elder martial sister Shuangye is not as beautiful as her younger sister! I support elder martial sister Shuangye. Elder martial sister is the most beautiful. No one can beat her! "


    The disciples of xuantianzong flattered one after another, and their praise was endless.


    However, soon someone noticed the guy standing next to the two women who only knew how to grin.


    "Elder martial sister Shuangye, who is this?" A disciple asked.


    Shuangye glanced at Shen Jianxin from the corner of his eye and said with a smile, "he? I came with my sister. Don''t worry about him. Just find him a room. "


    As soon as people listen to the tone of elder martial sister frost leaf, it seems that they are not very in this guy, and even have a little dislike.


    The disciples took another look and found that this guy''s breath was weak. I think his martial arts were mediocre. Naturally, there was no one to pay more attention to.


    As a result, Ye''s two sisters live in the most comfortable upper room of the East Chamber in the house, while Shen Jianxin is assigned to a wood room full of sundries.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t like it. No one bothered him. He could cultivate martial arts.


    Close the door and window tightly, Shen Jianxin sits alone in the wood room, thinking about his current situation.


    If you don''t find a place to drop the star as soon as possible and use the power of the star to rush the orifices, you may have a big trouble.


    Shen Jianxin knows that every time he stimulates the orifices with the star power in his body to reach the level of false orifices, although he can break out the powerful combat power after resuscitation in an instant, this method is playing with fire after all. If it''s not very good, he may play with fire and burn himself. Moreover, every time he simulates resuscitation, it will cause more and more resistance to his real impact on the orifices in the future.


    This is clearly a double-edged sword. We must solve the problem as soon as possible and find the place where Nuzhen people fall into the stars.

 Chapter 498

    In the early morning of the next day, a disciple of xuantianzong was shouting at the door of the Chaifang, "Hey, is the boy up? Elder martial sister Shuangye asked you to see him! "


    Shen Jianxin practiced the skill of soul contemplation all night. He didn''t sleep at all. He would yawn and reply: "I know!"


    A moment later, Shen Jianxin came to the gate of xuantianzong''s house.


    Frost leaf and autumn leaf two sisters have finished washing, and also carefully dressed, two sisters stand together, as if a tie lotus, delicate can not square things.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin just wiped his face casually, he was wearing yesterday''s dirty clothes. His face was even more listless, and frost leaf was very unhappy. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Dress up like a beggar. "


    Autumn leaf see elder sister angry, quickly out of voice: "nothing, nothing! He''s not used to trifles. I will accompany him to clean up the spirit


    Frost leaf sees a younger sister to stand out for that kid, is more exasperated, cold hum a way: "need not! Anyway, he''s not an important role. Let''s go with him


    "Where to?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Qiuye quickly replied: "sister Shuangye said, take us to the selection meeting of luoxingzong disciples! All the ten schools in Shangjing have sent their disciples to take part in it! "


    "So fast?" Shen Jianxin is slightly stunned and asks.


    Qiuye nodded and said, "yes! The meeting is ahead of time! The brothers of xuantianzong, let''s go and join in the fun together. "


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go!" Frost leaves in the side not good gas said.


    Now, the more she looks at this boy, the worse she looks at him. I really don''t know what''s good about him. She''s crazy about his sister.


    Last night, Shuangye and his sister Qiuye said something, but her sister insisted that the big bear was not an ordinary person, and told herself to be nice to him.


    Just ask, what''s good about this guy? Is he worthy?


    Frost leaf is a great disciple of emperor zhenzhuan. She has excellent talent. In her eyes, there are only ten disciples of the same generation. She doesn''t look down on a waste who only has bone refining and cultivation.


    "We''ll see! I will let my sister leave you! When she has seen the elegant demeanor of the ten disciples in Shangjing, she will know that you are just a poor little punk. "


    Frost leaf thinks and stares at Shen Jianxin with scornful eyes. All the disciples of xuantianzong around are aware of it. It seems that the eldest martial sister hates this boy, and everyone knows what to do.


    Xuantianzong and his party of more than 20 people started from the courtyard and went to the residence of luoxingzong.


    Soon, the crowd arrived at their destination.


    It seems that the residence of luoxingzong is much more magnificent than that of xuantianzong. If xuantianzong''s residence in the upper capital is just a house of rich people, then luoxingzong''s residence is like a real rich family, which gives people the feeling of being a rich family.


    Carved beams and painted buildings, the weather is towering, even the gate is much more imposing than xuantianzong.


    Not to mention that in front of the gate of this mansion, there was a long line of luxury carriages, which almost blocked most of the street.


    In contrast, the disciples of xuantianzong who came here on foot are much simpler than those who came here by car.


    In front of Zhu''s gate, frost leaf takes the lead and informs the porter of the name and number of xuantianzong. Then the crowd comes in.


    The meeting was held on the campus.


    However, before the official selection, there was a reception for the ten disciples of Shangjing.


    The scale of the reception is quite large. There are at least two or three hundred people sitting in the huge banquet hall, all of whom are the elite disciples of the ten schools in Shangjing.


    Frost leaf with his sister and disciples to find a place to sit down, Shen Jianxin is also happy to sit at the table.


    Soon someone noticed the arrival of xuantianzong''s disciples and took the initiative to come over with wine glasses.


    "Sister, this is Zhantai Douluo, the elder martial brother of the Dragon King sect! Give me a toast to brother Douluo. " Frost leaf sees a visitor, full face smile way.


    This elder martial brother Zhantai Douluo, nearly 30 years old, has the taste of a mature man. He is steady, generous and has extraordinary style.


    Akiba quickly raised his glass to the man.


    Zhantai Douluo nodded with a smile, touched a cup edge with Qiuye, and drank it all.


    "This is brother chuluo of Pohu sect. Although he is young, he is already a congenital master." Frost leaf arm sister, to another young man smile.


    "Little sister, to brother Luo!" Autumn leaf seems to be very good at dealing with this occasion, and is smiling a glass of wine.


    Chuluo, the elder brother of the broken tiger sect, was very happy when he had a chance to meet such a beautiful girl.


    "And this, this is Tian Xue, the chief elder martial brother of riyuezong. His bright moon Yin Yang strength is perfect. I''m not an opponent!" Frost leaf continues to introduce a way.


    Qiuye had another drink with Tian Xue. Unconsciously, a red cloud flew up his cheek, which made him look more beautiful and bright red.


    These disciples from Shizong of Shangjing are very face saving. Their relationship with Shuangye looks good. They talk and laugh, and they talk about sex.


    Shen Jianxin just sat by silently, holding the glass in his hand, but his smile was a bit amusing.


    Because in his eyes, these ten disciples are not in the class at all. Among them, Tian Xue, who has the highest level of martial arts, is nothing more than a medium-sized bully, and you can see that he has no potential.


    On the contrary, in the east of the hall, there are several strong breath, which makes Shen Jianxin''s heart beat. It seems that the real ten elites are sitting there.


    When they were thinking about it, they heard that the tables in the East suddenly burst into laughter, and the sound wave lifted the roof. When they laughed, all the other tables around were silent.


    See from the East that table have a person to stand up, big sleeve floated to the xuantianzong this table.


    This man is tall, with strong limbs and bones, stiff face, and wearing a black robe. At a glance, he thought he was a zombie.


    The black robed zombie face came to xuantianzong. Although he didn''t say a word, all the people around him suddenly closed their mouths, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of angering the man.


    The man''s eyes swept over all the people of xuantianzong, and suddenly said in a fierce voice, "what? Don''t you even call when you see me? "


    Before the words were heard, the masters of xuantianzong were so scared that they all said in unison: "good elder martial brother!"


    Even frost leaf frowned, pinched his nose and cried, "good elder martial brother!"


    This shout, but the side of Shen Jianxin to see don''t understand, xuantianzong Mingming not with frost leaf elder martial sister first? When did you have another senior brother?


    Of course, he didn''t know when he first arrived, but the disciples of Sun Moon sect, Po Hu sect and Dragon King sect all knew the origin of this man.


    The black robed Zombie''s face was Pang Mingzhen, and he was really the elder martial brother of the leader of xuantianzong. However, when he was successful in martial arts, he exchanged martial arts with several powerful sects in Shangjing, and even betrayed xuantianzong''s interests in secret.


    Only because Pang Zhen is good at martial arts and has other support, the Xuantian masters dare to be angry and have no choice but to turn a blind eye. That''s why they promoted Shuangye from the younger generation as a disciple of zhenzhuan for further training.


    However, Pang Zhen was still xuantianzong''s elder martial brother in name. Since he met him outside, xuantianzong people had to hold their noses and call him elder martial brother obediently.

 Chapter 499

    "Who is this girl? Why haven''t I seen it? " Pang Zhen, with a gloomy face, pointed to the autumn leaves and said with a sly smile.


    All the disciples did not dare to answer, and looked at the frost leaves one after another.


    Frost leaf brow deep lock, she is considering how to deal with Pang Zhen, keep in what degree, neither lose xuantianzong''s face, and can send him away.


    But at this time, Qiuye blushed and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''ll give you a toast for my sister! Come on, do it


    Pang Zhen immediately said with a grim smile: "good! I''ll have a drink with you


    After that, he really raised his glass, touched the silly autumn leaf, and drank it all.


    Seeing that he was willing to clink a cup with Qiuye, Shuangye was also startled, so he had to say with a forced smile, "elder martial brother pangzhen, she is my sister."


    Pang Zhen nodded and said with a smile, "very good! Since your sisters love drinking so much, come to my table and accompany me to the bar! "


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    He even let frost leaf sister to accompany wine? It is clear that it is a public slap to lose the face of elder martial sister Shuangye and treat them as contemptible women.


    If elder martial sister frost leaf really went to accompany wine, then the whole xuantianzong didn''t have any face?


    Frost leaf is also facial expression one sink, contain anger way: "Pang Zhen, what do you mean?"


    All the disciples of Xuantian sect were angry. Even the friends of Shuangye, who came from Riyue sect, Pohu sect and Longwang sect, turned pale one after another.


    Pang Zhen gave a dry smile. He pointed to the East table and said with a smile, "that''s not what I mean. It''s what zidizong means! He named you two sisters to accompany him with wine. He looked down on you! Do you want to fight? "


    This speech, frost leaf whole body drama shock, full face of horror, eyes reveal the color of fear.


    She brought her younger sister here with the intention of showing her the young heroes in Shangjing City, especially those in front of her. They are all elite disciples of the ten schools in Shangjing. If her younger sister can marry any of them, it will be a great fortune to change her fate.


    But she did not expect that her sister would be favored by the emperor zizong and asked her to accompany her with the wine.


    The man of purple emperor sect is an absolute taboo in the hearts of the ten disciples of Shangjing sect. It''s bad luck who provokes him.


    That man not only has profound martial arts cultivation, which is far better than others in front of him, but also has the blood of the Nuzhen royal family. No one dares to provoke him.


    The most troublesome thing is that the man is temperamental and cruel to beautiful women. It is said that the beautiful women who died under him have been killed for hundreds of years, and all of them were tortured. That is a demon in human skin.


    Even a strange woman like frost leaf would feel numb when she heard that person''s name.


    Pang Zhen must be upset that he became a disciple of zhenzhuan. He deliberately said something in front of that man, so that he would be robbed today!


    She knew very well that she was a true disciple of xuantianzong, and that person would not be too much, but if her sister fell into the hands of that person, it would be hard to say.


    What should I do? What should we do? Frost leaves for a while confused, big head like a fight.


    The ten disciples next to him wanted to fight with Pang Zhen, but when they heard that it was Zi Di Zong who spoke, they were too scared to make a sound.


    At this time, even has seven drunk autumn leaves also feel the atmosphere is not right, a face at a loss looking at his sister.


    Pang Zhen said with a sneer, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK. This little girl must go!"


    As soon as his voice was slightly enlarged, all the tables around him turned their eyes to this side. Even on the East table, there were some fierce eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Tian Xue..." frost leaf was forced to have no choice but to call softly.


    The sun moon Zong Tian Xue, who was called by her, suddenly changed his face, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, don''t! I can''t handle this! My three thin noodles are in front of the emperor zizong, but they don''t care at all. "


    Not only Tian Xue, but also the elder martial brother chuluo of the broken tiger sect and the elder martial brother Zhantai Douluo of the Dragon King sect all shook their heads like a drum.


    Who dares to fight with the woman of zidizong! As long as you don''t think about it, it''s worth going home to burn incense.


    "Elder martial brother Pang Zhen, do you really want to be so extraordinary?" Frost leaves voice suddenly soft down, but the tone of hate is stronger and stronger.


    Pang Zhen''s Zombie face finally appeared a smug smile, shook his head and said: "now I know it''s too late to be soft!"


    At this time, even Qiuye finally understood that the atmosphere was not right! Sister seems to be afraid of that person, and she has a very instinctive feeling, can''t go!


    "Sister, I''m not going! I don''t want to go there! " Autumn leaves face helpless cry.


    Frost leaves want to summon up courage very much, roar a, she need not go! But she didn''t dare, because she knew very well that if she offended the great man of zidimen, I''m afraid even xuantianzong would not be able to bear the end.


    "She doesn''t have to go!" When nobody thought of it, a clear voice suddenly rang out from the table.


    The voice was not very loud, and even the accent was a little stiff and strange, but everyone in the room could hear it clearly.


    Who dares to disobey the meaning of the purple emperor? Apart from other things, the Pang Zhen in front of him is by no means a good friend.


    All eyes were focused on the man who made the noise, but most of them were stunned because they didn''t know him.


    Only the disciples of xuantianzong looked like earth, and they wanted to bury their heads in their crotch.


    Because the person who is talking is not someone else. It is Shen Jianxin who is regarded by them as the waste to come to the party.


    After Shen Jianxin finished this sentence, he had a look of leisure and even lost a mouthful of wine.


    In the face of countless hot eyes, he seems to have nothing to do, maybe he doesn''t know what he did just now!


    "Who is your excellency? Is there another talent in xuantianzong Pang Zhen asked with a frown.


    The other side''s calmness really bluffed him.


    He has already raised the name of the emperor zizong, and he dares to stop him. Is he really a hidden powerful man?


    Frost leaf and autumn leaf look at each other, especially the former. Their hearts are beating wildly. They feel that they are about to explode!


    It''s all the same! What the hell! That guy is a waste. When did he stand up and talk? Where did he get the guts? Did he not know that such nonsense would make him and even the whole xuantianzong suffer?


    Facing this zombie face, Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m not from xuantianzong! But she is mine, and no one can take her away without my permission! "


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around, and there was a buzz.


    "My God! Who is this man? What a big tone


    "Is he fighting Pang Zhen? It doesn''t seem that he''s very powerful! "


    "What Pang Zhen? He said this way, obviously to cut the face of emperor zizong! This is a public provocation! "


    Pang Zhen was more alert when he heard that this man was not a disciple of xuantianzong. However, when he looked at him carefully, he always felt that this man in front of him was not an expert. The other person''s breath was very common. At most, he only had the ability to cultivate bones. How could he say that?


    "Who on earth are you?" Pang Zhen asked again. He was afraid that this man, even though his martial arts level was not high, was the descendant of the Nuzhen people, the powerful one, who could not be provoked by himself.


    "I''m Zong Da Xiong, yehenara''s savage! She''s mine. Do you have a problem? " Shen Jianxin choked his tongue and cried out.


    "Yerenzong? Yehenara Pang Zhen''s eyes widened and he couldn''t understand.


    Yehena LA''s name is a small tribe, and what yerenzong is never heard of, this boy turned out to be a strong fool! Pang Zhen''s Zombie face suddenly showed a terrible angry look.

 Chapter 500

    All the people who heard Shen Jianxin''s self introduction were shocked on the spot.


    What kind of self reporting! It''s just a little-known character.


    Even frost leaf is also a face of startle, thought how can he be so shameless? Actually so arrogant, in the face of being a disciple of the ten sects in Beijing, what kind of savage clan does the ghost pull out?


    Compared with her sister''s astonishment, Qiuye''s reaction is the most normal. However, she stands behind Shen Jianxin as if a drowning man had grasped a straw.


    Maybe in her eyes, only this devil can save herself!


    "Good! Good! It''s the young master of yerenzong! We went to Beijing for ten times and were ignorant, but we neglected you! " Pang Zhen said word by word without expression.


    The disciples of xuantianzong were all pale with fright. They all knew that if elder martial brother Pang Zhen spoke in this tone, it was definitely killing.


    "Nothing! I don''t mind! " Shen Jianxin laughs happily.


    Seeing that this man was still hard mouthed at the end of his life, a group of disciples beside him shook their heads one after another.


    Pang Zhen, with a gloomy face and a negative hand, said slowly, "I''ve come to invite this girl to have a drink. Since you want to stop me, let''s make a bet. As long as you can beat me, she won''t have to go there! If you lose, let her follow me


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere around him suddenly became more dignified.


    Pang Zhen has put forward a challenge in public. Will the youngsters who call themselves savages meet the challenge?


    Nuzhen people always pay attention to bravery, and any adult man is never afraid of challenges. In their eyes, this kind of gambling is as casual as eating and drinking water.


    All eyes were fixed on Shen Jianxin, and even some people wondered whether the boy would be a pig and eat a tiger. After a sudden rise, he would defeat Pang Zhen in public, so today''s banquet was really not in vain.


    Autumn leaf heard each other''s challenge, is full of surprise, she knows that the devil''s powerful and terrible, as long as he is willing to end, will never lose.


    Frost leaf frowned and didn''t think much of the gambling between the big bear and Pang Zhen. In her eyes, this boy is a big mouth. It''s estimated that he can''t even see the strength of other people, so he''ll brag here.


    "How''s it going? Let''s go! It''s a drink for everyone Pang Zhen said that and slowly sent out his momentum.


    At that time, a huge pressure swept over the country.


    Those xuantianzong disciples who were the first to bear the brunt of the attack were all cold hands and feet, and some even dropped their chopsticks.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart was dark. I didn''t expect that Pang Zhen''s martial arts realm would be improved. This person''s breath was really terrible!


    Although Pang Zhen''s conduct is deficient, it is precisely because of this that he is able to take advantage of all his family''s strong points. His martial arts are advancing rapidly. This mind is really a little terrible.


    "Do you have a bag in your head! She is my person, I don''t want her to drink, she can''t go! Why should I fight you? Get out of the way


    No one thought that the guy who called himself savage clan broke the lower limit of everyone again.


    "He, he talks to Pang Zhen in such a tone?"


    "It''s over. I''m sure I''ll never die!"


    "Is this guy good or not? I don''t think he dares to end up! "


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion all around.


    Pang Zhen is even more angry. Nuzhen people are always brave. Even if they are defeated, they will end up fighting. Even though they are defeated, they are still proud. Where did he see such a rogue? He refused his challenge.


    Facing the contemptuous eyes around, Shen Jianxin was not afraid. He simply yawned and closed his eyes, looking like an old monk.


    Seeing his virtue, though Pang Zhen was itching with hatred, he was not good enough to pull him out in public and beat him up. On the contrary, the scene became awkward.


    At this time, the voice of the Holy Son of zidizong came from the East table and said, "pangzhen! Come back to drink! It''s just a joke. Are you serious? "


    Pang Zhen had to bite his teeth and went back to his table.


    The son of God spoke out. No one dared to talk more, just as if it had never happened.


    However, when people looked at the scoundrel''s eyes, there was a layer of irony.


    Lucky for this guy, he picked up a dog''s life! Shengzi probably doesn''t want to be too ugly in face. After all, this is the territory of luoxingzong. He doesn''t care about it.


    I didn''t expect that Shengzi was so easy to speak. Frost leaf suddenly looked happy, and the disciples of xuantianzong who were with her also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ll talk nonsense! When is it your turn to speak? Do you know that you almost killed everyone just now? " Frost leaf turns face to Shen Jianxin angry way.


    Shen Jianxin still closed his eyes, but said faintly: "I''m telling the truth!"


    "What do you say? If it wasn''t for the mercy there, you would have lost your life just now! Please don''t say any more. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t hurt us Frost leaf full face resentful way.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care about her. He hid his divine knowledge inside and began to practice it in silence.


    Frost leaf see he ignore, is more angry, can''t help but also angry at his sister: "you are not blind, actually pick this kind of man! What else can he do besides making a fuss and causing us trouble? "


    Autumn leaf see elder sister angry, finally also can''t help, return a way: "so what? At least he dared to speak just now! what about you? Aren''t you elder martial sister xuantianzong? Why don''t you help me? I just like him


    Autumn leaves these words, but also by a bit drunk, blurted out, and did not go through much thinking.


    The next disciples of xuantianzong listened to the quarrel between the two sisters and kept silent, hoping that the banquet would end earlier.


    The banquet opened as scheduled, and was presided over by a senior brother of luoxingzong. This senior brother is not handsome, and his eloquence is mediocre. After a meaningless talk, he finally came to today''s topic.


    This time, luoxingzong intends to recruit a group of new disciples. I hope that the young masters here will come down and challenge anyone in the field. As long as you perform well, you may be selected as luoxingzong''s disciples no matter whether you win or lose.


    After the words of the elder martial brother luoxingzong, all the young heroes are eager to give a try and want to perform well.


    Some new disciples of the sect didn''t quite understand the meaning of the contest. They asked their fellow disciples. Then they knew that Luoxing sect was a quite different sect among the ten sects in Shangjing.


    They don''t mind that their disciples have other identities, whether they are generals in the army, disciples of other sects, or even wanted criminals on the list. As long as you are strong enough, or you have certain characteristics that are favored by Luoxing sect, you will be selected into the sect.


    However, Luoxing sect is different from other sects. There are no inner and outer sects or zhenzhuan disciples among their disciples. They teach all kinds of people. As long as you are qualified to enter the gate of Luoxing sect, you will teach the most suitable martial arts.


    The only obligation of the disciples of Luoxing sect is to guard the ancestral land for the Nuzhen tribe. When the ancestral land needs to be guarded, people from all corners of the tribe will stand up and call themselves disciples of Luoxing sect. They are desperate to protect the ancestral land.


    Therefore, to join luoxingzong is not only a gold medal for women who are really martial arts, but also a great honor for them.

 Chapter 501

    When the elder martial brother of luoxingzong announced the beginning of the challenge, no one thought that someone at the East table was the first to stand up.


    You know, that table is headed by the Holy Son of the purple emperor sect. They are all the most powerful disciples of each sect. At this point, they have not participated in the challenge for a long time, and they may not be interested in joining the Luoxing sect. Their arrival is just to be present as guests and make a stand for the Luoxing sect. Who would have thought that someone would be the first to challenge from which table.


    The man who got up was Pang Zhen, the elder martial brother of xuantianzong.


    Pang Zhen walked slowly, with no more or less steps, as if measured with a ruler, showing his precise control of distance.


    All eyes of the audience focused on Pang Zhen. They wanted to see who Pang Zhen, one of the ten famous masters in Shangjing, would choose to challenge him.


    Usually this kind of challenge, if the selected opponent is too weak, will be despised, and also can''t show the ability, naturally won''t be chosen by luoxingzong.


    In an instant, Pang Zhen had crossed the hall and came to the table where xuantianzong was.


    The disciples of xuantianzong at this table became nervous one after another, especially frost leaf.


    Before coming to the banquet, Shuangye thought that she might meet Pang Zhen and be challenged by him.


    She thought she was in good shape recently, and her martial arts had improved greatly. Even if she was challenged by Pang Zhen, she could cope with it.


    But when Pang Zhen showed her momentum in front of her just now, she knew that the other side had made greater progress and that she was by no means an enemy.


    Now Pang Zhen is here again. If he chooses himself as his opponent, it is absolutely possible.


    On the one hand, Pang Zhen can knock down his competitors in public and attack xuantianzong''s reputation. On the other hand, he can get the favor of luoxingzong. After all, Pang Zhen is different from other people in Dongxi. He has ideas about luoxingzong.


    Finally, Pang Zhen stood in front of xuantianzong. After a long time, he slowly pointed to the sleepy boy and said with a grim smile: "I want to challenge him! Come out and die


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that Pang Zhen would give up the great opportunity to humiliate elder martial sister Shuangye. Instead, he challenged a boy whose native place was unknown.


    It can be seen that the boy just now really made elder martial brother Pang Zhen angry. That''s why he made this report.


    Frost leaf immediately relieved a breath, but have faintly some worry of see a look that full of nonsense boy.


    Perhaps only Qiuye that silly girl, will think that he still has a chance to win!


    Shen Jianxin is still in the process of closing his eyes. He didn''t hear the challenge from the other side at all.


    Just now, I don''t know why, suddenly on a whim, I thought of a problem that I had ignored for a long time.


    There are still a lot of potential star forces in the body. Although they are not enough to impact the four full acupoints, the properties of these star forces are not so simple.


    Before, Shen Jianxin only saw from wuliuzhenjing that there was a method summarized by predecessors, which used Xingli to impact acupoints and orifices to stimulate physical potential. However, in the first two times, he did not really open Siman acupoint, which also successfully stimulated the potential after opening Siman acupoint.


    It shows that the Star Force absorbed into the body from the place of falling star may have other uses besides impacting the acupoints and orifices! And it''s very useful!


    Once he understood this theory, Shen Jianxin began to try to draw a wisp of star power out of his body, infuse it into the meridians, and use them as Qi.


    It''s a whimsical creation to make Xingli replace Qi and run in the meridians. Shen Jianxin can''t be distracted.


    A wisp of star power wandering in the meridians, how to say this feeling? It is not compatible with the true Qi, obviously different in nature, but more like substance than the true Qi, like a real liquid, flowing slowly in the body.


    This kind of solid and real feeling is really wonderful! Shen Jianxin has been a monk for a long time, and he can''t feel the information of the outside world.


    After Pang Zhen challenged him, he frowned when he saw that the rascal was as if he had no response.


    People all around are talking about it. You don''t need to listen to it to know that it''s not good for Shen Jianxin.


    "What a thing! Play dead? "


    "Wasn''t he arrogant just now? How can this be counselled? "


    "What waste did xuantianzong bring! I don''t even have the courage to end up. This is not our real girl! Is it a Chinese dog? "


    "Don''t worry about the dog, you have to bark! You see he didn''t say a word. How thick skinned he is


    For a while, the whole audience was boiling and talking.


    Those xuantianzong disciples sitting next to Shen Jianxin were all red in the face and ears, as if they were being scolded by tens of thousands of people. They sat like needles and felt, and suffered to the extreme.


    Frost leaf is already angry pretty face very white, wish a sword to stab to death that guy''s heart all had.


    Although Qiuye doesn''t understand someone''s behavior, he is also a little nervous at this time. Does he really know that he is invincible, so he is afraid to fight?


    The most embarrassing thing is Pang Zhen. He didn''t expect that this boy should be a real rascal in the end. However, in the eyes of the public, I''m afraid I''m not much better than that!


    This first challenge actually looks like a joke.


    "Hello! You are not a man! Fight him in the end Frost leaf finally can''t help, completely broke out, roared.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin extremely difficult will be a wisp of star force along the meridians run to the pyloric point.


    This is the first time for him to actively use Xingli without rushing to acupoints and orifices.


    This idea is also thanks to the Nuzhen people''s treasure star hunting bow. It is this bow that contains star power and has great power that makes Shen Jianxin suddenly wonder. What will happen if the star power is integrated into the true Qi?


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin opened his eyes. His eyes were like a flash of electricity.


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you see I''m napping? " Shen Jianxin didn''t shout.


    Frost leaf was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born that he could not speak.


    Everyone on the scene was staring at him with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was very strange for a time.


    "Why? Why are you here again? I''ve said I won''t gamble with you. Why are you so cheeky? " Shen Jianxin raised his head and saw Pang Zhen''s Zombie face. He suddenly cried.


    Pang Zhen''s face stagnated, and then he said with a grim smile: "who bet with you! I want to challenge you! Come out and die


    "Challenge? I don''t know Shen Jianxin is slightly a Leng, still smile of counter - ask a way.


    A disciple of xuantianzong couldn''t help but interrupt: "do you really don''t know or don''t you know! This is the challenge meeting of luoxingzong. Anyone can challenge the opponent! If you don''t dare, just give up. "


    Pang Zhen said with arrogance: "that''s right! If you don''t dare to accept the challenge, just give up! But even if you admit defeat, I will not let you go. When the meeting is over, hum! I''ll snap you off! "


    As he said this, Pang Zhen made a gesture to wipe his neck. He was very arrogant.


    Everyone thought that the rascal boy couldn''t deny it and would admit defeat on the spot.


    But Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "good! I accept your challenge


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and many people thought they had heard it wrong.


    A wild boy who has never seen before, dare to accept Pang Zhen''s challenge? Does he really think a duel won''t kill people?


    "But before you challenge me, I have another question!" Shen Jianxin suddenly turned his eyes and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 502

    "What do you want to ask?" When Pang Zhen heard that the other party was willing to accept his own challenge, he was elated, thinking about how to kill him later. As for other side issues, he didn''t care at all.


    Shen Jianxin cleared his throat. Under the gaze of everyone, he asked with a smile, "what are the rules of this challenge? How long do we have to wait? Or life and death? The one with no hands? "


    Pang Zhen heard that this was the problem, and immediately laughed and said: "warriors duel, swords have no eyes, of course, they are merciless! If you don''t show your real ability to fight for life and death, how can you show the power of your savage clan? "


    This speech, all around coax laughter resounded a large area.


    What kind of bullshit savage clan has never heard of, but when Pang Zhen said that, it became a condition to coerce the other party to fight for life and death.


    It''s about the clan''s reputation. Of course, it''s about life and death!


    "Good! That is to say, if I kill you, there''s no problem? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Pang Zhen said haughtily, "of course! As long as you have the ability to wait! I really have no complaints


    Frost leaf on one side even shakes her head. In her eyes, the bear, who calls himself savage clan, is the first-class fool in the world. For fear that others will not beat him to death, she is still talking at this time. She really knows nothing about it.


    "Good! Then I''ll fight you! " Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin strode out of the banquet and into the open space in the center of the hall.


    Pang Zhen''s Zombie face suddenly showed a triumphant smile. He shook his body slightly and immediately released a terrible momentum.


    Pang Zhen''s strong breath stunned many people on the scene and began to re-examine this notorious xuantianzong elder martial brother.


    Many people have turned pale, and finally know why Pang Zhen is able to sit at the East table with emperor zizongshengzi, because he has enough capital. He is really strong, far stronger than expected.


    Feeling Pang Zhen''s strength, elder martial sister Shuangye''s face changed dramatically again. She thought that Pang Zhen''s strength was limited even if she was stronger than herself. Now when the other party really broke out her strength, she knew that Pang Zhen would take her life within ten moves at most.


    Look at Pang Zhen''s opponent, the boy who calls himself savage clan, standing flat, not even eight. He looks like he is full of flaws and doesn''t show any momentum. His only strength is that the smile on his face has never changed and he is still calm.


    "Brother Pang Zhen is so powerful! Does he have at least the first-class cultivation? "


    "I don''t think so! Maybe he has stepped into the realm of supernatural power in legend! His breath is broad and magnificent, which has already brought a faint charm of the power of the field. "


    "My God! Elder martial brother Pang Zhen is already so strong. How strong is the Holy Son! It''s said that the sons of Tianjiao in the ten cases of Shangjing are sitting at the East table. I didn''t believe it before, but now I''m convinced, absolutely! "


    All the people present were impressed by Pang Zhen''s terrible momentum, and no one was optimistic about the wild boy. Some people even bet on the spot that elder martial brother Pang Zhen can kill the other party in a few moves.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Pang Zhen has raised his whole body''s momentum to the highest level. Several kinds of innate Qi are swirling around his body, forming layers of wavy waves.


    It''s really a kind of magic power. It''s the domain of the strong.


    Pang Zhen is full of self-confidence. Except for a few proud sons on the east side of the table, none of the ten schools in Shangjing is his opponent, and the waste wood in front of him is even less!


    He is not so much a challenge as a show of strength and prestige.


    "I''ll tear you alive!" Pang Zhen grinned.


    Before his voice fell, Pang Zhen''s whole body was flowing rapidly, like a turbulent vortex. The faster the flow, the faster the flow!


    This is his unique skill of "xuanyue Huanhe", which collects the advantages of many families.


    As long as he is entangled by his true Qi, it is like falling into an invisible cage. He can''t get away from it until his true Qi is exhausted.


    In a twinkling, Pang Zhen burst out of a few heterogeneous Qi, then wrapped the wild boy tightly in it.


    Shen Jianxin looks around curiously. With his skill of observing Qi, it''s not difficult to see each other''s invisible means.


    "Is that all? You''re too weak, you''re too flashy, you''re too complicated Shen Jianxin put away his smile and said faintly.


    "To die! I''ll crush you! Tear you into eight pieces As Pang Zhen roared, his arms jerked.


    Those different kinds of Qi interlaced with each other in the void. Suddenly, they made a new change.


    Different kinds of Qi conflict with each other, and a new force is derived. This kind of Qi is mixed with several kinds of Qi, and with the destructive power, it severely strangles the prey in the net.


    "Purgatory without shadow!" Pang Zhen''s urgent howling, with a trace of crazy intention to kill.


    This man didn''t know how many people he had killed, so he had such a huge killing intention. It was because of this killing intention that he could temporarily control this destructive force.


    This crazy and terrifying force, even a few people at the East table were slightly moved.


    The saint son even shook his head slightly. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Pang Zhen. How could he use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken?


    All of them believed that Shen Jianxin, who was enveloped by the true Qi of different species, was dead under this fierce move. Under this great force, it was possible to be twisted into flesh foam on the spot.


    What do you know, Shen Jianxin only stretched out a finger in full view of the public, and then stroke lightly.


    Under this stroke, the real Qi in the sky is cut off by one finger, as if the blade had cut white paper.


    Anything that stands in front of us, whether it''s true Qi or the huge force produced by the explosion of different kinds of true Qi, will be divided into two parts under this finger.


    All they heard was a slight hiss. Pang Zhenman looked down in amazement and found that his chest had been cut a long way, revealing his thick chest hair.


    He didn''t even react. When did the opponent''s attack break the innate Qi defense, it directly affected him.


    And under this point, the whole audience was quiet.


    Everyone can see that Shen Jianxin''s command is superior to others, and Shen Jianxin''s one finger cut off the flow. He only cut off each other''s Qi and clothes, but he didn''t hurt his body. This precise control is just amazing.


    Who could have imagined that Pang Zhen, who was invincible, was defeated.


    Moreover, everyone can feel Pang Zhen''s strength, but he is still defeated so cleanly. It''s impossible, but it really happened.


    Pang Zhen''s blood rushes to his head. In front of so many people, he can''t accept his failure, absolutely not!


    If I lost here for no reason, what''s the point of betraying my school and being scolded for being a slave?


    "You die for me!" Pang Zhen''s eyes were full of blood. In an instant, his Qi and blood burst out and condensed into a knife. He raised it high and lowered it. With one knife, he cut Shen Jianxin head-on.


    Shen Jianxin stood still and stood upright.


    Hum! The Qi blade, which was formed by the congenial Qi, was so solid that it fell on his shoulder.


    Half of the people on the scene almost screamed, and the congenial warrior turned into a soldier. He hit with all his strength, which was no different from using a real sword.


    Bang! But then, everyone was surprised, because when he cut Shen Jianxin''s shoulder, he didn''t cut him off. Instead, he broke up.


    This split, just like a knife made of glass, hit the iron wall, how can it not be broken?

 Chapter 503

    It''s late, it''s fast! Just before everyone had time to react, Shen Jianxin had already made progress and smashed Pang Zhen''s abdomen with one punch, which made him curl up like a cooked lobster.


    The blow made Pang Zhen black in front of his eyes, and his head was buzzing.


    What kind of innate Qi and body protection skills do not work.


    Then, Shen Jianxin waved his big fist, just like a street fight. He punched Pang Zhen three times in a row and threw him down.


    Stepping on Pang Zhen''s head, Shen Jianxin still had a smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "did I win this game?"


    There was such a silence that you could hear a pin drop in the room.


    The sole of his boots was on Pang Zhen''s cheek, and his warm smile was like hitting everyone''s face.


    In addition to the surprise of autumn leaves, the faces of all the people present were hard to see the extreme.


    Finally, a man at the East table stood up slowly under the guidance of the son''s eyes.


    "You have won. Let Pang Zhen go!"


    The speaker is Feng Nanqi, the Tianjiao master of xiaofengzong. His eyes are fierce when he talks. He is obviously dissatisfied with Pang Zhen, who is eating at the same table, being trampled on by the other party in such a humiliating way.


    Shen Jianxin was not moved at all and said faintly: "I have given him a chance! I''ll never let the enemy go twice


    All of them were surprised to know that what he said was true. It was merciful for him to split his clothes without hurting others. If Pang Zhen didn''t have to refuse, he would not have come to such a miserable end.


    "Ha ha! I never say it twice! If you don''t let him go, the East table will challenge you all the time! Until I kill you! After your death, we will not let go of any of your relatives and clansmen! " The wind came from the South and said in a loud voice.


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin had already stepped out with great energy. He broke Pang Zhen''s brain and killed him on the spot.


    Such a tragic scene made everyone present feel awe inspiring. At the same time, they could not help looking at the savage.


    At this moment, no one will think that he is just a waste. Moreover, he is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also so arrogant and ruthless in his actions. This distinctive style makes many people secretly panic and even have a little worship.


    Since the founding of the Nuzhen tribe, it has always been the custom of advocating the strong, not to mention the ten martial and Taoist sects in Shangjing.


    Pang Zhen is inferior to others. He was killed in a fair duel. No one has much to say about it.


    Moreover, the savage did not fear the pressure from the East table and dared to challenge the authority, which made many ordinary disciples see the courage and hope.


    No one wants to be pressed by those Tianjiao disciples in the East table all the time. Now there is a fire thief, and everyone will naturally incline to him.


    Seeing that Pang Zhen was trampled to death by the other party, Feng Nanqi suddenly blushed and felt that his dignity was greatly challenged.


    The other party doesn''t pay attention to his words at all, and it''s still in front of so many people. If he swallows it like this, from this moment on, tianjiaofeng will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    "I decided to challenge you! Fight between life and death, never die The wind starts from the south, gnashing teeth.


    But the savage shook his head and sighed: "you are not my opponent! Is it really good to die for nothing? "


    "Come on! I''m not afraid of you The wind South swelled red face, roared.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s heart is bright. Although he defeated Pang Zhen just now, he is not so weak. In fact, on the contrary, it is because Pang Zhen''s moves that he feels amazing creativity, so he is a killer.


    These young Nuzhen masters are all fierce, not only full of life and blood, but also have strong fighting spirit. They are full of vitality.


    If you give them another ten or twenty years, there will be a large number of real martial masters in the Nuzhen tribe. This is an era of double heroes. It seems that all the luck has come to this fierce race.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin wants to change his life against heaven. For the sake of the people in the Central Plains and the safety of the Han nationality, he will try his best to kill all these proud sons.


    In the dark, the fate of the two nations at the moment of silent collision together, narrow encounter, the brave win, no one knows how the final outcome!


    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianxin was not sure that he could defeat all the Tianjiao''s sons, because even if he looked at it with the skill of observing Qi, there were at least two or three people''s breath that even Shen Jianxin could not see through, and the Holy Son at the East table was one of them.


    However, he didn''t intend to think much about it. He killed one by one. I''ll kill tens of thousands of people!


    The wind from the South uses the secret and unique knowledge of xiaofengzong, "great compassion wind hand". In this way, a strong wind suddenly blows in the hall.


    The body shape of the wind rising from the south moves at a high speed, as if it were in the wind. It''s a good way to chase the wind in the wind. For a moment, the shadows of the wind rising from the south are everywhere.


    Shen Jianxin looks at his nose with his eyes, looks at his heart with his nose, and looks at his Qi with his heart. He has locked his opponent''s body firmly for a long time, waiting for him to get close to him.


    Finally, Feng Nanqi''s figure explodes. In the eyes of the public, four Feng Nanqi appear at the same time. The four shapes are in one, and they attack Shen Jianxin.


    "Well come!" The heart of Shen''s sword screamed, and the Star Force spurted out from the orifice of pylorus acupoint. In an instant, it penetrated the right arm and pointed to it as a sword.


    All over the sky shadow suddenly stopped, people''s ears whir wind also instantly quiet down.


    I saw the wind from the South even retreated three steps, looking at the opponent with a face full of horror, eyes full of fear.


    Then, the son of Tianjiao of xiaofengzong burst out a large amount of blood on his chest, and the whole person''s breath decayed like a withered flower.


    A sword across the sky, cut wind break shadow, the wind from the south, defeated body death.


    The whole room was in a panic, and everyone was in a panic.


    They can accept the defeat of fengnanqi, but they didn''t expect that the savage didn''t leave a hand, even killed fengnanqi!


    For a moment, everyone at the East table was aggrieved, and all the anger and hatred gathered into one, turned into a huge momentum, and came rolling oppression.


    "Next!" Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to talk nonsense and says lightly.


    At the moment, his figure reflected in the eyes of the public, no longer lazy waste wood, but a peerless strong!


    His strength is not only martial arts, but also his mind. His strength lies in his daring to challenge power and kill these proud sons.


    The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! All the ten disciples of Shangjing sect had an idea in their mind that the sky would change.


    "Yingwenhao, yinmozong, challenge you


    "Xuechenzonglou Zongping, challenge you!"


    "Battle soul zongnan Bao, challenge you!"


    The sons of Tianjiao in the East table couldn''t sit down any more. They all stood up and challenged Shen Jianxin.


    There were so many people on the scene that none of them could see how he won! It''s clear that this man has only the breath of bone refining, but he can easily kill the congenital warrior. This absolutely subverting common sense thing actually happened in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t bother! Let the three of you go together Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    He is very clear that he will lead the star force into the acupoint, by virtue of an unquenchable will to fight, regardless of the outbreak.


    Who knows how long this state can last? Instead of fighting one by one, it''s better to stimulate those arrogant children and make them feel that they have a chance to take advantage of it.


    "I admit you are strong, but I don''t believe you can beat the three of us! Since you are determined to die, I will help you! " The war soul zongnan leopard roared angrily.


    The other two hesitated a little, but also with the South leopard together, stride out.


    At the same time, facing three Tianjiao, this battle is absolutely difficult!

 Chapter 504

    Three sons of Nuzhen''s Tianjiao, who went to the ten main gates of Beijing, spent a lot of resources and painstakingly cultivated the seeds of the peerless strong. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed.


    Zongnan leopard, the soul of the war, died on the spot. Yingwen Hao, Yinmo Zong, was torn off his arm and turned into a useless person.


    Only xuechenzong Lou Zongping, with his unique body method, escaped by chance and got under the table to survive. However, his way of escaping without fighting undoubtedly destroyed his reputation and never raised his head again.


    Shen Jianxin is still standing in the room. Looking at this man again, he has a unique and independent style that covers the capital.


    He is not only a god of killing, but also a strong man in the eyes of the younger generation. With his own strength, he killed the Tianjiao of the ten sects in Shangjing.


    At this moment, all the disciples of xuantianzong are in high spirits. This is because the emperor xuantianzong brought up this person, who is very proud.


    Autumn leaves are too excited to support themselves, and their eyes are full of worship and admiration.


    This is the strength of the devil! He is a ruthless character who can kill even the master of the snow Pavilion. He plays the whole Longquan City in his hands. It''s no surprise that killing a few Tianjiao is nothing! The girl thought in her heart.


    In contrast, frost leaf''s face was only a lot more shocked than others. He thought that the guy was just a bragging waste and would only show off his own words. Who knew that he was a terrible murderer and a real peerless pride.


    Frost leaf is very clear, if you start with that guy, just afraid that others play fingers, you can easily kill yourself.


    All the way, I even sneered at others, aiming at them everywhere. Now I think, thanks to Qiuye''s friendship with him, they are generous and don''t care about themselves, otherwise 100 frost leaves will be killed.


    I''m so stupid that I want to bring Qiuye to see the real hero. You don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s just because I''m in this mountain that the true God is by my side!


    However, at this time, elder martial sister Shuangye began to worry about the savage.


    Shangjing Shizong represents the whole Wudao community of Nuzhen nationality, and it is absolutely not allowed to be trampled on by anyone suddenly and wantonly. This guy and Shizong in Shangjing have already formed a dead feud. No matter how strong he is, he can''t defeat the strength of the whole Nuzhen martial arts circle!


    "Why do I know that he is going to die, but I am not happy at all, on the contrary, I am sad?" Frost leaves ask themselves.


    Indeed, at the moment, almost all the people present could see that the savage was at the end of his life.


    From his failure to kill Lou Zongping, we can see that the gap between him and those arrogant people is not so big, and from the beginning to the end, he did not show the strength to break through the realm of bone refining.


    This is very strange and special. It shows that he has some unknown secret method, which can kill the enemy at a higher level. But this does not mean that he is invincible.


    Moreover, his movements obviously slowed down, and his body also had more scars left by Tianjiao. At least on the surface, he had been seriously injured by Tianjiao''s dying counterattack, and he was no longer brave.


    "Who else?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Although the voice was not loud, the audience could hear it clearly, and the sight of the boy when he was smiling and talking was always in the direction of the East table.


    At the moment, there is still one person on the East table who hasn''t made a move, and that person''s strength, I''m afraid, can''t be compared with all Tianjiao tied together just now.


    He is zidizong''s peerless Tianjiao. Among the ten Shangjing sects, wanyandongming is the most undisputed one in combat power.


    Wanyan Dongming is not only the peerless Tianjiao of zidizong, but also a member of the Nuzhen royal family. He has royal blood, and his identity is indescribable.


    Wanyan Dongming himself has almost no weakness except for his love of killing beauties. He is the embodiment of strength and perfection, and also the hope of the next generation in the martial arts circle of the Nuzhen nationality.


    It is said that at the age of 20, Wanyan Dongming had already broken through to the realm of supernatural power. His talent is incomparable. In addition, the royal family and purple emperor Zong are inclined to the vast resources, which makes his martial arts enter the territory by leaps and bounds, far surpassing his peers.


    Wanyan Dongming hasn''t done it for several years. No one knows his martial arts. All he knows is that all the sons of Tianjiao in the ten schools of Shangjing respect him and surround him closely. They are willing to do something for him.


    Today, at this moment, the younger generation of Shangjing Shizong, or even the younger generation of the whole Nuzhen martial arts circle, are facing severe challenges.


    Wanyan Dongming, the Holy Son, must stand up at this time to represent the Wudao community of Nuzhen tribe and eradicate this unstable factor.


    Wanyan Dongming is eight feet tall, majestic, with long hair and a shawl. The stars are shining. His facial features are clear, such as well carved works of art, angular face, handsome, but with a sense of evil.


    I have to admit that he is a very attractive man, but also the nature of the cold thin merciless man.


    When Shengzi Wanyan Dongming walked out step by step, everyone felt an invisible pressure.


    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and the black clouds are pressing down on the city!


    Wanyan Dongming hasn''t made a move yet, but he gives people the confidence to win. No one thinks that he will fail. This is the confidence after a lot of tempering.


    In contrast, the young savage who was standing in the field was scarred and weak, far inferior to the son.


    Moreover, the difference between the two people''s martial arts realm is like heaven and earth, which can be seen by any discerning person.


    Although the Holy Son Wanyan Dongming has not yet fully released his momentum, he has already had a magic power. The power of the martial arts in the secret realm is scattered outside, and the boy of the savage sect has only the breath of the martial arts in the bone refining realm from the beginning to the end.


    What he relied on was a strong physique. He smashed many opponents with his powerful fists.


    When the two men fight, the high Lord makes a decision. No one thinks that the noble son will lose to the bison like guy.


    However, there was a faint impulse in the hearts of all the people present.


    Maybe that guy has a chance! Because just now, every one of his opponents was superior to him in martial arts, but they were all defeated.


    This guy has a terrible fighting spirit, so that he can create miracles again and again.


    "You are not my opponent! Even if it wasn''t hurt before! So I''m not taking advantage of you now. " Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong Ming actually opened his mouth and said lightly.


    If other people had said that, the women who are really martial arts around would have yelled, but it''s like a golden rule to say it from the mouth of the son.


    "Good! I really can''t beat you! " Shen Jianxin finally said.


    The speech was silent.


    "But I can still kill you!" Shen Jianxin''s next sentence, however, quickly ignited the whole audience.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help their blood boiling. The unknown wild boy actually said such heroic words in public. How crazy was his fighting spirit!


    Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong Ming frowned. His heart was dark, and he hesitated slightly.


    He is quite sure that the other side is at the end of the storm and can''t hold on to three moves in his own hands. However, what the other side says can''t be careless. If the madman really has a killing skill and drags himself to die together, it won''t be worth the loss.


    At this moment, suddenly heard someone shouting: "two please stop! This is the end of today''s contest. Luoxingzong has selected a new disciple. This is the brother from yerenzong

 Chapter 505

    No one thought that at this juncture, luoxingzong suddenly jumped out and put an end to the challenge.


    Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong Ming''s face was obviously not good. With a cold hum, he floated back to his seat.


    This day''s contest was originally for the entry qualification battle of luoxingzong''s disciples, but now luoxingzong jumped out to end, which is not to blame in name.


    All the people at the banquet suddenly relaxed.


    The atmosphere just now is too tense. Many Tianjiao have been killed and injured. Everyone has almost forgotten that this is an entry-level selection for the disciples of Luoxing sect. Now that the victory is divided, who would have thought that the wild boy would become the biggest winner of this competition.


    Two disciples of luoxingzong came forward, one left and one right, and held Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and fell down on his shoulder.


    At this time, there was another uproar.


    It turns out that this boy is really at the end of his life. His whole body has already taken off his strength. Just now, if Shengzi insisted on fighting, or anyone went up, he could be knocked down.


    Now this posture, on the contrary, is cheap for nothing!


    World War I fame, this is the real world war I fame! Who would have thought that this young man, who called himself the savage clan, had killed himself and trampled on the arrogance of each clan. Even the sage son was not able to stop him.


    There are countless people around who sigh and strangle their wrists, but at the same time they can''t have a bad feeling for this wild boy. After all, they are famous for their real skills. No wonder even luoxingzong, whose eyes are higher than the top, has to step in and try his best to bring him into the clan!


    "All right! When you come out of luoxingzong, you are worthy to fight with me! I''ll wait for you The voice of the son Wanyan Dongming resounded throughout the audience.


    "Great! Bear made it Autumn leaves full face excited, smile like flowers.


    Looking at the bear was taken away by the people of luoxingzong, frost leaf had a sad expression on his face. After a long time, he sighed.


    If you can see people with your eyes, I''m afraid you won''t let go of this real young hero!


    The clan which was defeated by Tianjiao was very angry. They were very unconvinced with the means of Luoxing clan. They could let Shengzi take revenge for them, but now they let the wild boy slip away!


    Only Zi Di men and others were silent, including Wan Yan Dong Ming, the saint son. They all felt that Luo Xing Zong had just stepped in. I''m afraid it wasn''t all for the sake of protecting the man, maybe for the sake of protecting the saint son.


    "Is that savage really that strong?" The son Wanyan Dongming''s face was uncertain, and he couldn''t help falling into deep meditation.


    When he woke up, Shen Jianxin suddenly turned over and sat up and found himself lying on a stone bed.


    This is a stone room. All the furniture inside is carved from stone.


    Sitting on this cold stone bed, I just feel comfortable and happy.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath. The real Qi in his body ran for 12 weeks without any stagnation. His wounds had scabbed and healed. When he fell asleep, he was in a state of great courage.


    No matter how many injuries you suffer, as long as you don''t hurt the origin, you can have a good sleep.


    In fact, the previous battle was very hard. In order to avoid exposing his identity, he couldn''t use his sword arm or open the ninety-nine array. He didn''t even use his sword skills and body method. All the way, he had to rely on the body of Vajra to bear hard. In addition, his new understanding of Xingli burst out, which made the ten sons of Tianjiao in Shangjing very proud.


    However, in this way, the star power accumulated in his body is almost consumed. If we meet a strong enemy again, we have to show our feet.


    Shen Jian gets out of bed, pushes the door and goes outside.


    In front of us is a large forest of steles.


    Large and small steles, such as swords and swords, have spread all the time.


    Looking around, there are stone tablets all over the world. The tallest one is more than ten feet high, while the smallest one is only half a person high.


    In the meantime, compared with these majestic buildings, there is an illusion of how small the manpower is, and a desolate and vast charm comes to our face.


    "Are you awake?" A quiet voice came from his side, which made Shen Jianxin jump.


    Shen Jianxin thinks that he has always been sensitive to Qi. How can he be touched near without knowing?


    He turned around in amazement and saw a boy in black robe with a round face, but the other side''s face was crisscrossed with wrinkles and gullies. When he looked at it, he didn''t know whether it was a boy or a dwarf.


    Shen Jian calmed down and nodded: "thank you for your concern! I just woke up. This is luoxingzong


    "Guess how old I am?" said the boy in black


    "Ah?" I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t answer the question, but asked such a question.


    Shen Jianxin looked carefully and said with a smile: "although you are young and mature, you still look a few years younger than me!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the boy in black robe had a strange smile on his face and nodded: "that''s good! You are really qualified! You can tell my age. I''m not twelve years old this year! "


    Looking at this face full of wrinkles, but claiming to be less than 12 years old, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt some absurdity. How strange the people in luoxingzong are!


    "Is this guy pretending to be a baby? It''s actually an old pickle stem? How else can you say such disgusting things! " Someone thought to himself.


    "Although you are older, you are better than the rubbish outside! For a long time, we haven''t recruited new people of such high quality as you. "


    "I''m your guide. You can call me Ling Hao." The boy in black put away his smile and regained his wooden face.


    "Zero? I''m still in grade one! " Shen Jianxin thought in his heart.


    Ling Hao, a boy in black robe, pointed to the forest of Steles outside the house and said in an irresistible way: "the new disciples must first pass through the forest of steles to test your capacity, and then they will be met by the old ancestors and give you the power of blood."


    "Test capacity? Is it better than drinking? " Shen Jianxin only felt that the falling star sect was full of oddities everywhere.


    Ling Hao, a boy in black robe, added: "you can choose a stone tablet of your own and just climb it up. Remember, the bigger and higher the stone tablet, the stronger the resistance to climb up. Don''t force it, or you will die! "


    "Climbing a tablet will kill people?" Shen Jianxin was puzzled again, but he didn''t ask much, just nodded.


    "Well, elder martial brother zero, what do I need to do after I climb up?" In order to be cautious, Shen Jianxin asked another question.


    Ling Hao''s pupil suddenly contracted and narrowed into a point. His eyes suddenly became not human. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he frowned and said, "after you go up, you will naturally know!"


    This place is full of oddities, but since Shen Jianxin came, he didn''t have much fear.


    A moment later, Shen Jianxin came forward calmly, took a big step, and began to wander in the stone forest.


    He did not forget that he came to the Nuzhen tribe for the purpose of finding the power of falling stars, and then using the power of falling stars to attack the orifices and strengthen himself.


    I don''t know if this falling star sect has anything to do with the place where the stars fall. Shen Jianxin has quietly released the power of the spirit and soul while walking, and has been searching for the traces of the star power in all directions.


    Soon, he got an unexpected answer.

 Chapter 506

    On this large piece of stele, there is star power in every root, but there are only a few of them.


    This answer really excited Shen Jianxin a little bit. However, when he looked carefully, he found that there were not many stars in all the steles, and some of them were even very few.


    I''ve been to several places where stars fall. Whether it''s the wolf valley where I met Tang Ruwang, the ninety-nine well where I found the star array map, or the star lotus pool on the dragon and tiger mountain, the star power of any place where stars fall is more than the sum of all the star powers in these stone tablets.


    In other words, even if you absorb all the star power in these steles, it''s not enough to impact Si Man''s acupoints.


    What''s going on? Is the star power in luoxingzong already exhausted? This trip is for nothing?


    All of a sudden, the side of the body sounded the cold voice: "why don''t you choose?"


    Without looking back, Shen Jianxin knows that it''s Ling Hao who is haunted. The other person''s stealth is really terrible. He approaches himself many times, but he can''t feel it.


    "What is this place? I haven''t made up my mind. I want to see more. " Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    Anyway, I can''t guard against the sudden appearance of the other party. Just be generous and admit his existence.


    Perhaps it was Shen Jianxin''s calm and indifferent attitude that made Ling Hao feel good about him. The other party hesitated for a moment and replied, "this is the ancestral place of Nuzhen. Every tablet you see is the tombstone of the ancestors of Nuzhen."


    "What?" Shen Jianxin almost lost his voice.


    In the Central Plains, the tombs of our ancestors are regarded as forbidden areas that can not be occupied. It''s strange for the Nuzhen people to climb onto the tombstones of our ancestors to see the scenery. What''s the reason?


    "Choose quickly! Don''t ask so many questions. You''ll know when you go up! " Ling Hao said impatiently.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have a clue anyway, so he found one of the biggest tombstones according to his perception and went forward.


    Seeing that he chose the tallest stone tablet, Ling Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then there was a look of disdain, as if he didn''t believe he could climb up.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t see Ling Hao''s strange expression. He had already run to the biggest stone tablet.


    Under the stele, the bones are covered with white bones and rusty weapons.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart is slightly dark. It turns out that climbing the stone tablet is not so simple. The bones under the tablet are slowly weathering in the open air, not the ancient corpses in the mausoleum.


    In other words, the bones under the stone tablet are probably the entry-level disciples who want to try to climb up like themselves.


    However, it''s useless to think more. Shen Jianxin knows the truth of seeking wealth in danger. If he doesn''t go into the tiger''s den, he can''t get the tiger''s son. He''ll fight for it.


    At that time, Shen Jianxin''s stride, Shua Shua, had already stamped on the surface of the tablet and climbed up more than three Zhang.


    With a little effort on the toes, the whole body is as agile as a tiger and a leopard, and three feet higher.


    After a while, Shen Jianxin climbed to more than six Zhang high, close to one third of the height of the whole stone tablet.


    A little more upward, you can get to the last stroke of the inscription on the stone tablet.


    At present, it seems that there is no difficulty. After all, it is not difficult for a martial arts practitioner to climb up a stone tablet that is not smooth in appearance.


    However, the more so, the more cautious Shen Jianxin is. If something goes wrong, it''s a demon. The big white bone under the monument can tell the truth.


    Another jump, another three feet.


    Just as Shen Jianxin''s hands and feet touched the surface of the stone tablet, countless subtle runes appeared on the surface of the stone tablet and kept flashing.


    Then, the star power in the stone tablet suddenly boils up, and they rush into Shen Jianxin''s body along the path of those runes.


    The surging star power really startled me.


    However, Shen Jianxin has been studying how to control the star power for a long time, especially in the battle of luoxingzong banquet, he transferred the star power into the acupoint and used it for himself, and even more used it perfectly.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry, just with the power of the spirit as the guide, will pour into the body of the star force constantly mobilize, like driving sheep into the circle, have transferred into the hole.


    Although these star forces are not enough to help him to attack Si Man acupoint orifices, they can be regarded as a small tonic.


    In the distance, Ling Hao, a boy in black, saw Shen Jianxin lying motionless in the middle of the stone tablet. His eyes could not help showing a strange light. He seemed very surprised to see this scene.


    As time went by, the soldiers came to block it, the water came to store it, and a large amount of star power gushed from the stone tablet was sealed into the hole by Shen Jianxin.


    Finally, there was no more star power in the stone tablet.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his eyes. He finally understood how the people under the stone tablet died.


    If they can''t bear the impact of starpower, their bodies will burst directly. Before that, those people may have died before they landed. Even their weapons can''t bear the violent impact of starpower and are eroded into scrap iron.


    Even swords made of metal can''t withstand the impact, let alone human beings.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t stand it if he hadn''t practiced wuliuzhenjing, opened four acupoints and possessed Vajra''s physique.


    Finally, he climbed to the top of the stele and looked far away. He had a panoramic view of the whole valley.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin was startled by the panorama of the valley. His eyes were fixed in a certain direction, and he could no longer move away.


    Because the direction he looked at was a single peak. The blood gas at the top of the peak soared to the sky and could not disperse. From a distance, it turned out to be a blood pool.


    Shen Jianxin had never seen a place with such rich blood. Even on the battlefield, there was absolutely no such terrible blood.


    What''s more, when he used the skill of observing Qi, he found that there was a terrible life in the blood pool.


    The powerful vitality emanating from the blood pool is as vast as the sea of smoke and as surging as the starry sky. The blood gas in this pool is absolutely stronger than that of any one of Shen Jianxin''s life grabbing talents.


    "Is it the legendary eternal state? Doesn''t that realm exist? " Shen Jianxin was so frightened that he could not avoid some confusion.


    At this time, I heard Ling Hao''s voice again, "you have passed the examination, come down!"


    Shen Jianxin had to harden his head and slide down the lines of the stone tablet.


    "You are the strongest one who has entered the ancestral land in the past ten years!" Linghao said without expression.


    "Xuezu wants to see you!" The next sentence startled Shen Jianxin.


    "Blood ancestor? It''s an amazing name. Is it the immortal in the blood pool


    Shen Jianxin felt uneasy and almost had the idea of rushing out to the ghost place, which flashed in his heart.


    However, he managed to restrain this impulse, because he was not stupid. In places like nuzhenzudi, where there were immortal gods and men, he could not rush in and out casually!


    And where is this? Where are you? I don''t know anything about all the circumstances, so I have to leave it to fate.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin had a doubt in his mind when he came here from the very beginning. It seemed that it was too easy to enter here. The other party didn''t even consider the minimum loyalty, so he directly brought people into the ancestral place. This is very unusual.


    You know, the identity of yehenara''s savage clan can''t stand much scrutiny.


    However, all these strange things only show one thing, that is, luoxingzong has no fear at all. There is a immortal here, and they really don''t need to worry about any conspiracy.

 Chapter 507

    Sure enough, Shen Jianxin followed Ling Hao all the way to the location of the blood pool he saw on the top of the stone tablet.


    Along the way, Shen Jianxin''s inner contradiction is incomparable. He knows that if there is a immortal in the pool, he will be killed on the spot.


    However, he couldn''t give up his curiosity to find out. After all, not everyone is qualified to see the immortal. Moreover, Shen Jianxin has determined that there must be a place of falling star in the ancestral land of Nuzhen, which is probably in the blood pool.


    Finally, they climbed to the top of the mountain and saw a blood lake.


    The whole lake is as red as blood, giving off a pungent smell of blood.


    It looks like a pool from the other side of the stone tablet. But when I got to the front, I realized that it was a huge lake like pool. It was so shocking.


    The closer to the blood lake, the stronger the smell of blood. The blood, blood gas, blood fog are eroding the space all the time. Obviously, this kind of place is no longer an environment for human beings to stay for a long time.


    In contrast, Ling Hao had no response, just like he was used to such scenes.


    "Ten steps ahead! The blood ancestor will give you strength! " Ling Hao said with a wooden face.


    Shen Jianxin carefully took a few steps forward, trying to get close to the blood lake, which is full of blood and vitality, but no creature can survive in it.


    Finally, the tenth step, Shen Jianxin''s right foot just fell to the ground, the soles of the boots and the bloody ground under his feet tightly together.


    The sticky feeling was so devastating that my feet were almost glued to the ground.


    At this time, the original calm as if a pool of stagnant blood lake, suddenly a layer of ripples.


    First there was a ripple, then it turned into a slight wave, and finally there was a loud noise.


    A blood red dragon with a height of tens of feet was born in the sky, and leaped on the surface of the lake.


    The red scales on the dragon''s body are stacked, each of which is about the size of a water tank. The dragon''s head is like a hill. It has long horns on its forehead, and its hair is flying. It''s frightening.


    "Is there a real dragon in this world?" Shen Jianxin was so fascinated that he was crazy on the spot for a moment.


    With his cultivation, he can''t even tell whether the bloody dragon in front of him is an illusion or a reality, or a creature between the illusion and the reality.


    "No! There''s something wrong with this dragon! It''s not a real dragon The next moment, Shen Jianxin immediately found something strange.


    It was true that the bloody dragon was moving, but it was not the body moving, but the whole body trembling with a special rhythm.


    If it was a living creature, it would be a human being. But in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, although the bloody dragon was moving, it was the vibration of parts of its body. It seemed that some kind of alien had penetrated into its body and caused the movement and stillness in front of its eyes.


    These thoughts just flashed in Shen Jianxin''s mind.


    At this time, he was very close to the blood dragon.


    The light on the top of the head gradually disappeared because the dragon head was moving, causing the light above to be blocked.


    Shen Jianxin was standing in the shade of a large tree, and the surrounding environment suddenly became much cooler.


    Suddenly, a dragon beard came down from the sky and stopped in front of Shen Jianxin.


    The front end of the dragon''s whisker is only about the thickness of a child''s arm, but it is like a living creature with thoughts, which makes Shen Jianxin feel that he is being watched.


    The scalp is exploding. It''s creepy! Shen Jianxin had to calm down, gather Qi in the dark, and keep the sword arm ability in the state of attacking at any time.


    Although he knew that he was invincible, Shen Jianxin promised to cut off his big teeth if the monster wanted to eat him.


    That dragon beard slowly, slowly forward extension, seems to have no hostility, all the way up in front of Shen Jianxin.


    This thing can''t stop twisting and bending, as if to express some special signal.


    All of a sudden, the whole dragon beard stretched straight, turned into a red awn, and stabbed Shen Jianxin''s left arm.


    Shen Jianxin had no time to react, so he was stabbed in the arm by the end of the dragon beard.


    The sword arm ability is launched boldly, and Shen Jianxin''s whole left arm instantly penetrates the meaning of the sword and turns into a magic sword.


    The Dragon whisker seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. It played three times in a row, and then it shrank back. Its movement was faster than the naked eye, even faster than Shen Jianxin''s sword Qi.


    WOW! WOW! There was a lot of noise.


    The blood dragon on the top of the head shrinks sharply, as if the picture is retrogressive. It shrinks back into the blood lake along the original road, and at the same time, it sets off a huge wave of blood.


    Shen Jianxin took three big steps back and couldn''t help looking at his left arm.


    There were three red blood marks on his left arm. When you look carefully, these red marks are not on the surface of the skin, but like three extremely thin worms lurking under the skin, vivid and creepy.


    Fortunately, it was in the left arm where he was attacked. There was a supreme sword hidden in his arm. He killed the three red thread insects on the spot, leaving only the corpses on the skin.


    Shen Jianxin felt disgusted and thought that if these strange insects were to get into his body, he didn''t know what the hell would happen.


    At this time, Ling Hao''s strange voice came again and said, "show me!"


    Shen Jianxin has not yet had time to react, and has been caught by Ling Hao''s arm.


    "Three red stripes? You have no one in ten thousand. Congratulations Ling Hao''s cold voice was a little surprised.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Jianxin had to ask.


    Ling Hao took a look at the calm lake and said: "it seems that Xuezu likes you very much! More than anyone else


    After that, Ling Hao stretched out his arm and slowly rolled up his sleeve. There were two red marks on his arm.


    "The dragon? Is it the blood ancestor? " Shen Jianxin finally asked.


    Ling Hao nodded with a dull face, and his expression was lifeless.


    "Is he usually here?" Shen Jianxin asked again.


    Ling Hao nodded and replied, "except for a new disciple coming in and successfully climbing the stone tablet, the blood ancestor will appear and bless. Usually he won''t come out."


    Shen Jianxin suddenly took a breath of cool air, and finally gritted his teeth: "can I stay here to practice?"


    Probably because of the unheard of request, Ling Hao was stunned for a long time. Then he replied with a blunt tone: "yes!"


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin stayed in the ancestral place of Nuzhen and began the practice of fear.


    He didn''t know what the dragon in the blood lake was, but after that moment of contact, he had a feeling that the blood dragon was not like a wise creature. Although it had much more powerful power than the power of seizing longevity, whether it was a creature of longevity was still to be verified.


    Perhaps it was only one of its bodies that stayed in the blood lake. Its spirit had already wandered to some unknown place. It might also be happy in another body.


    It was because Shen Jianxin had practiced the art of spirit on the dragon and tiger mountain that he made such a judgment on the blood dragon.


    Assuming that it is a dead body, it can only execute a few simple instructions at most, and in principle it will not pose a threat to itself.


    If not, at that time, it would not be just a touch back, but will be easy to win.

 Chapter 508

    If the dragon in the blood lake is not a real threat, then this place is very important for Shen Jianxin, so he must stay.


    Because he has determined that there is a lot of star power in the ancestral land of Nuzhen, and this place of falling star is probably in the blood lake where the dragon is hiding.


    If ordinary people have seen the terrible breath of this dragon, they just want to avoid it as far as they can, because it is not the breath that human beings can fight against. It is a bit too powerful.


    But for Shen Jianxin, a body without soul, no matter how powerful it is, has a chance to take advantage of it.


    In order to completely open the four full acupoints, he had no choice but to steal the power of falling star.


    For the next three days, Shen Jianxin made a feat never seen in the history of luoxingzong.


    He sat cross knee on the Bank of the blood lake, breathing, trying to adapt to the extremely harsh natural environment here.


    Because the star power here is very strong, far more than the forest of steles. In only three days, Shen Jianxin replenished all the star power he had consumed before.


    At this speed, maybe only three or five months, maybe he can really accumulate enough starpower to rush into the body.


    However, the only regret is that the star force near the blood lake is mixed with blood gas. Every time it is absorbed into the body, it has to expel the blood gas which is harmful to the human body, so the absorption speed is still slow.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Ling Hao came to the place where Shen Jianxin practiced.


    He carried a bag of things on his shoulder and threw it into the blood lake with a thump.


    Then, Ling Hao went to the Bank of the blood lake, reached out and fished for two in the lake. He pulled a long rope and pulled another bag of things up.


    In front of Shen Jianxin, the black robed boy Ling Hao shakes out the contents of the bag.


    The nail clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    Ling Hao turned out a good looking arrow from the pile of rusty iron arrows. Then he sat on the big Bluestone on the lake and began to polish the edge of the arrow.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked, "what''s this?"


    Linghao slowly replied: "this is luoxingzong, which is naturally luoxingjian!"


    "Falling star arrow?" Shen Jianxin opened his eyes wide, thinking that the famous falling star arrow was actually this virtue?


    It seems that this kind of thing can''t be used at all!


    "Well, the falling star arrow! Whoever is shot by it will die! Except for the disciples of Xuezu. " Ling Hao answered mechanically.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the star hunting bow with the falling star arrow is effective?"


    "Well, you can shoot farther! You''ve been able to absorb some blood gas, haven''t you? The bow and arrow are driven by blood and gas. " Ling Hao replied.


    "You know so much! Have insight Shen Jianxin said casually.


    However, Ling Hao rolled his eyes and said, "if you have fished for 127 years, you will know so much."


    "Ah? Er... Elder martial brother zero, have you ever been out? " Shen Jianxin was stunned and then asked.


    "No! What''s good out there! " Linghao answered hard.


    "Why are you the only one here?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Ling Hao thought about it and said, "they will leave soon! Not as long as you. "


    "That''s it! It means it''s more fun outside than here! There are wine and meat outside. There are many delicious things and beautiful things! Do you know what beauty is? " Shen Jianxin had already begun to doubt that the old boy in front of him might be an old monster.


    Anyway, even the blood dragon has been seen, no matter how many old monsters there are, it''s not surprising.


    What''s more, he said just now that he had picked up arrows here for more than 100 years. What a hell!


    Ling Hao thought about it seriously, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it! But Xuezu said, as long as I go out, I will die! "


    This speech made Shen Jianxin have nothing to say.


    Vaguely, he seems to have more pity on the boy in black robe. If this guy has been picking up things here for more than 100 years and never left, this kind of life is not like death.


    "Elder martial brother Linghao, what do you usually eat?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Ling Hao hesitated for a moment, and took out a piece of pickled meat from his arms. It was like bacon, but it was as dry as it had been for many days.


    In front of Shen Jianxin, Ling Hao opens his mouth and bites hard.


    It''s Crispy! This product has a good mouth! It''s all biting!


    Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile: "is there any more? Give me a piece


    Ling Hao didn''t hesitate this time. He felt another piece in his arms and handed it to him.


    "There are many more at home! They bring some every once in a while Ling Hao light way.


    Shen Jianxin was so sympathetic that he could not help patting Ling Hao''s thin shoulder and said angrily, "go! I''ll give you blunt soup! "


    After a while, Shen Jianxin came to Ling Hao''s house and found a big iron pot that he hadn''t used for a long time. It didn''t have so many patterns, so he put a few pieces of dried bacon into the pot, poured some water, added a little seasoning, pulled a few wild vegetables in the grass, and stewed a pot of wild bacon soup.


    Shen Jianxin scoops a bowl and hands it to Ling Hao.


    "Here, try my craft! Make do with it first. I''ll bring you something delicious next time I come back! " Shen Jianxin clapped his chest and yelled.


    Ling Hao is holding the hot soup in his hand. He is stunned for a long time. Finally, he quietly takes a bite.


    A strange feeling instantly filled his chest. He quickly took another mouthful. Then he couldn''t control himself. He took a big mouthful of soup and chewed a large piece of meat. After a while, he ate all the soup.


    Shen Jianxin is also very happy to see the other party eating sweetly. He suddenly feels that life is so simple. In fact, it''s just eating, sleeping and living.


    It''s also a lifetime for people outside to fight and take away things. This guy has been living in this ghost place for a lifetime and has lived long enough!


    How to compare and say between people?


    "You can''t stay here any longer!" Ling Hao suddenly raised his head and said without thinking.


    "What? Why? " Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    Ling Hao thought about it and said with a serious face: "if you stay any longer, you will become the same as me and can''t get out!"


    "The blood ancestor will give you eternal life, but you must live in its realm!" Ling Hao added.


    Shen Jianxin still doesn''t understand what the other side means.


    "You can come back often, but don''t stay here all the time! Let''s go Before the words fall, Ling Hao slams the soup bowl on the ground. He seems to be angry.


    However, Shen Jianxin felt a little kindness from this strange guy.


    "The red tide is coming! Go, go Ling Hao regained his usual indifference.


    "What is the red tide?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Ling Hao shook his head, stood up and disappeared from Shen Jianxin''s sight. It seemed that he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t understand Ling Hao''s meaning, but he also has his own plan. Of course, he won''t be shaken by the other party''s words.


    So Shen Jianxin went back to the Bank of the blood lake and continued to practice.

 Chapter 509

    This time, Shen Jianxin accelerated the progress of absorbing star power. In order to reach the total amount of impact acupoints as soon as possible, he even made a bold decision.


    Step by step, Shen Jianxin walked from the Bank of the blood lake to the center of the lake.


    Although the blood gas of this blood lake is complex and the star power contained in it is not pure, Shen Jianxin has no choice.


    According to his judgment, if you go deep into the lake and try your best to absorb the power of the stars, although you will make more dirty blood gas enter the body, as long as you can suppress it, you can try to open the four full acupoints first, and then slowly find a way to expel the dirty blood gas out of the body in the future.


    Once his mind is firm, no matter how many difficulties he faces, Shen Jianxin will not waver.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen Jianxin resolutely stepped into the blood lake, and the whole person gradually disappeared into the blood lake.


    He risked a great risk to fight bravely and try his best to attack simian acupoint orifices again, because only when he opened the orifices, he could have enough strength to continue to deal with the whole Nuzhen tribe.


    No matter what kind of terror there is under the lake, Shen Jianxin may even be swallowed by the blood dragon. At the moment, he has only one belief in his heart: "I want to be stronger! I want to be stronger! "


    The blood lake had completely surrounded his body, and the whole person was soaked in blood, and all around was a piece of blood red.


    Shen Jianxin''s body sank slowly and fell straight to the bottom of the lake with the most rich and deep blood color.


    If my conjecture is correct, the dragon is just a body, and will not wake up because of his disturbance. Now that there are such terrible monsters in the blood lake, there should be no other powerful creatures.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianxin approached the lake step by step and spent the whole four days constantly testing and challenging the bottom line of the blood dragon in the lake to prove whether his guess was correct.


    Sure enough, the more it sinks to the bottom of the lake, the stronger the star power around it. The concentration of star power here is almost ten times that on the shore.


    Shen Jianxin even suspected that the place of falling star here had been integrated with the blood lake, and some variation had taken place, and the blood dragon at the bottom of the lake was the best evidence.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin sank to the bottom of the lake. To be exact, it was the bottom of the first layer.


    Because with all his eyesight, he found that there was a big hole at the bottom of the lake, which was tens of feet wide, like the mouth of a giant beast, devouring the void mercilessly.


    "This is probably the nest of the blood dragon!" Shen Jianxin naturally won''t jump down, because the star power at the bottom of the lake is obviously strong enough.


    Shen Jianxin sat on his knees at the bottom of the red blood lake and launched the technique of inducing Qi and flushing orifices in wuliuzhenjing.


    In a flash, with Shen Jianxin as the core, the surrounding blood lake began to rotate rapidly, gradually forming a turbulent vortex, and it was still expanding.


    A steady stream of Xingli, mixed with miscellaneous blood gas, poured into Shen Jianxin''s body. From Ren and Du''s two veins, they went down to Zifu, went up to the sea of Qi, and finally gathered with the true Qi in his body under the Si Man acupoint. They kept accumulating and were ready to go.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t plan to delay any longer. He has to accumulate a lot of experience and flush out the four full acupoint orifices, even if he will absorb a lot of complicated blood.


    A moment later, Shen Jianxin''s whole body gradually appeared a layer of blood membrane, which was the apparent reaction after a large number of blood gas entered the body.


    The whole body covered with the layer of blood film is getting thicker and thicker, gradually, even in the bottom of the blood lake formed a thick blood cocoon.


    The blood cocoon is as tall as a person, and its whole body is round. It is like a huge goose egg standing up. It faintly sheds a deeper blood light than the blood lake.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect a huge amount of heterogeneous Qi to flow into his body. He thought that as long as the star power was enough to impact the orifices, he would start at once, but he didn''t expect that when the complex blood gas reached a certain amount, he couldn''t stop.


    "I can''t wait any longer! If you wait a little longer, you''ll end up dead! " Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and began to attack the four full acupoints.


    Mind slightly move, mixed with a large number of star power of the true Qi, as the sluice, suddenly flush, out of control.


    The body is like ten thousand horses galloping, roaring, this moment, what blood lake, what blood gas, what blood dragon, are all left behind, between heaven and earth, only a little thought is clear.


    "I''m still here, I want to live!" Shen Jianxin seems to have lost his nature at the moment of the energy explosion, leaving only this little idea.


    Boom! The four full acupoint orifices seem to burst open all at once, along with the whole body''s bones and flesh, full of huge and mixed energy.


    Bang! The blood cocoon couldn''t resist the huge force from the inside out, and burst open by itself. The huge whirlpool finally left the body and rushed all the way to the top of the lake.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly woke up and opened his mouth, choking on the smelly lake water.


    However, this choking made him wake up completely. He not only regained his perception, but also regained his control over his body.


    It''s just that a destructive force is generated in the body. If the Si Man acupoint is half opened but not yet opened, when facing the powerful one, the victory is half and half. It depends on the nature of the opponent''s field, and it can only be killed with the ninety-nine array diagram and sword arm ability. Now, Shen Jianxin has full confidence, no matter what kind of field force he faces, Can be a direct blow!


    As soon as the four full acupoints and orifices are opened, the nine large acupoints and orifices are connected, and then the power of "no leakage real body" can be really exerted.


    Shen Jianxin never had the feeling at the moment. It was the feeling of having power, the feeling of holding everything in his hands.


    What''s more shocking to him is that this falling star place in the ancestral land of Nuzhen seems to be quite different from several falling star places he has met before. After he has absorbed a lot of star power, the star power contained in this falling star place is still deep, and I can''t even detect any change.


    "Is it possible that the remaining major orifices will also be located here?" Shen Jianxin was so surprised that he was about to probe the divine consciousness into the bottom of the lake again, and suddenly changed.


    From the deep hole at the bottom of the lake came a strange hum.


    A cold and gloomy terrible force poured out of the cave.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin sensed the existence of this power, he felt like falling into an ice cave, because he felt the boundless evil, a power full of destruction and inhumanity.


    Moreover, this force is far more powerful than itself. It is not an opponent at all.


    Shen Jianxin jumped up without hesitation. Like a swimming fish, he ejected out and swam to the lake desperately.


    That terrible force in an instant overflowed the deep hole at the bottom of the lake and occupied the whole blood lake.


    Boom! WOW! As soon as Shen Jianxin''s figure broke through the water, he felt that the whole blood lake was alive.


    It is quite different from the blood lake I stayed in just now. If the lake I stayed in just now is turbid and lifeless, then at this moment, it has come to life and become full of aggression with the characteristics of destroying everything.


    Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and didn''t even take a look at it. With his toes gently on the surface of the water, he immediately used the "carefree Kunpeng formula". The whole person was like a startled goose. He swept across the lake and rushed to the shore crazily.

 Chapter 510

    Shen Jianxin thought that the speed was fast enough, which was a speed he had never had before. He almost swept up the lake bank in an instant.


    However, the terrible power behind it is like maggots attached to bones, accompanying them like shadows, oppressing them with the force of destroying mountains and pouring sea.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t dare to look, but he didn''t have the chance and time to look back. He could only exert his body method desperately, rushing all the way forward and striving for the faint vitality.


    He didn''t know what was coming after him, and he had no time to look back. He only knew that under this terrible will, as soon as he touched, the other party could crush himself. Whether it was the body or the spirit, the oppression from the depths of the soul came from the awe of life level, and had nothing to do with strength.


    Shen Jianxin has never met this kind of power, even in Wei Zhongxian, the most murderous man in the world.


    If this is the power of the eternal realm, Shen Jianxin doubts that once he reaches the eternal realm, he is no longer a human being, but a strange substance with the same life as heaven and earth. The rolling pressure behind him can be said to be heaven''s way or devil''s way. Anyway, he can''t afford to exist.


    In front of this terrible will which can be compared with the rules of heaven and earth, Shen Jianxin can still feel that the distance between the other party and himself is getting closer bit by bit, even though he has tried his best and even exceeded his limit.


    He even felt that he was like a delicious food, which would attract such a terrible monster!


    "No! I can''t get rid of it! " Shen Jianxin was more and more frightened. The pressure behind him was more and more serious.


    Unconsciously, he had already used the nine needle needling technique, and his physical potential also burst out, but he still didn''t get rid of the monster behind him.


    Moreover, after the outbreak of this potential, it will be followed by weakness, physical decline, and even worse.


    "No! I can''t die here! Never Shen Jianxin bites the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain makes him have to keep awake.


    "Over there!" Shen Jianxin''s body stopped and turned into a gust of wind. He rushed to the stone houses where Linghao lived.


    In this valley, except for the forest of Steles, only these stone houses are built artificially. Maybe there will be defense mechanisms.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin is a living horse doctor. He can live for a moment, not less than a second.


    As his mind turned, he ran to the stone house door.


    Behind the terrible pressure rolling like a tide, straight after, did not stop at all.


    "Fight!" Shen Jianxin has no way ahead. He knows there is no way to escape.


    Helpless, had to do the last step to plan to force the spirit out of the body, no matter how strong that force, it can not trap the formless spirit!


    However, Shen Jianxin doesn''t know how long he can survive in this world if the body is destroyed and only the spirit is in the state. But as long as he lives for one more moment, he has a way to live for one more moment.


    Just when Shen Jianxin was desperate and was ready to force his spirit out of his body, suddenly a dark shadow passed by the window of the stone house, passed by Shen Jianxin and rushed behind him.


    In an instant, the force of terror, which had been pursuing, suddenly stopped, as if it had been blocked.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin had a chance to turn around and look back. He was shocked.


    He saw the red buds all over the mountains, blooming like spring flowers.


    It was a sea made up of countless red insects, dense and chilling.


    The red worms and the ones that got into their bodies from the dragon''s whiskers look the same. They should be of the same species, but their numbers are as vast as the sea.


    From the blood lake to the stone house, all the way was covered with these red insects, which made the whole world full of blood.


    No creature can survive this attack. Is this the power of blood ancestor?


    What stopped the red tide was a small figure.


    Ling Hao, who is stiff and eccentric, drinks dry broth like a child.


    Ling Hao blocked Shen Jianxin''s five steps, and with his thin shoulder, he carried the tide from the sky.


    Those red bugs were crawling all over his shoulders, back, and top of his head.


    He just impatiently shook his head and shook off the insects.


    Strangely enough, the red bugs, which were so huge that they were so outrageous, did not attack him.


    "It''s ugly, isn''t it?" From Ling Hao''s mouth, such a human remark suddenly appeared. Shen Jianxin was stunned.


    "Good! They don''t seem to attack you! " Shen Jianxin stammered.


    "Oh! Probably because I don''t have any flesh and blood for them to eat! " Ling Hao said with a wooden face.


    Just when he was talking, there seemed to be a slight twitch of smile on his stiff face.


    "How can I help you?" Shen Jianxin thought about it, and finally said bravely.


    Ling Hao opened his mouth. This time, he was really smiling, although the smile looked more ugly than the sad face.


    "Let''s go! Xuezu is not something you can fight against! You have accepted the gift of blood ancestor, you can''t disobey him! I''m still useful, so they won''t hurt me! It''s just, it''s just a little uncomfortable. " Ling Hao waved and frowned.


    "Let''s go! I''ll feel better when you''re gone! I''ve opened the way out. It''s in the closet. " Ling Hao added.


    "Shall we go together?" Shen Jianxin can''t bear it and asks tentatively.


    "Go away! You''re not leaving yet? How long do you think I can last? Get out of here Ling Hao finally can''t help but roar with a twisted face.


    Shen Jianxin knows that if he continues to stay here, it will only give him more pressure. Only he knows how to deal with this strange place.


    "Good! I''ll come back to you! I''ll bring you something delicious then! " Shen Jianxin gritted his teeth and rushed into the house.


    Boom! The next second, Shen Jianxin bumped into the wardrobe in the stone house without hesitation.


    Under this impact, the wardrobe made of thin slate fell apart, but Shen Jianxin stepped out of the way and fell straight into a dark passage.


    The body degenerates rapidly, the wind is whistling in the ear, it''s dark all around, and you can''t see your fingers.


    However, this situation only lasted for less than a few breath. The light was shining at his feet. In a certain moment, Shen Jianxin found himself in a large area of lush branches and leaves.


    As soon as he straightened up and slid down the branch, Shen Jianxin was stunned.


    Because he never thought that he would have been directly in the bustling streets of the capital.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    These three eternal and unchanging ultimate problems are once again placed in front of teenagers.


    Fortunately, it only took Shen Jianxin less than half a column of incense time to completely recover.


    Unable to lift his head, he looked up. Through the big tree that can grow luxuriant branches even in winter, through the shadow of the tree, he saw the steep cliff, and then saw the fragrant Hanshan Temple on the cliff. Shen Jianxin understood a lot.


    Now the question is, who is a pro Jin disciple of luoxingzong, has graduated? Or was he forced to quit school because of skipping classes? This is really a sad question!


    What''s more, are you the right one? Or go to xuantianxuan? This is another good question worth discussing.

 Chapter 511

    At the moment, there are only two roads in front of Shen Jianxin. One is to leave the upper capital and the Nuzhen tribe directly. Anyway, he has achieved his goal and burst through the four full acupoints. From then on, he has been wandering in the world.


    The other way is to go back to xuantianzong, first to see the sisters, and then to stay in the capital for a period of time. Although there are very high risks, there must be gains.


    "Alas! Forget it. I promised to go back to see him on the zero. I''d better wait a little longer! " Shen Jianxin said to himself.


    Now that the direction is clear, the rest is simple.


    On Donghua street in the capital, in front of the gate of xuantianzong house, there are three floors inside and three floors outside the crowd, and the gate is blocked.


    There seems to be something happening inside, and most of the people watching are people in the river and lake. They all look fierce. On the contrary, they are so scared that the neighbors in the neighborhood want to see the excitement, but they dare not come near.


    At this moment, Yinmo sect, Xiaofeng sect, Xuechen sect, and zhanhun sect joined hands, and nearly a hundred experts in the party bullied Xuantian sect.


    "Xuantianzong, the time limit has come. Today, we must give four of them an explanation!" A bearded old man said angrily.


    Among the four disciples, the first is the old man with Qiu beard. He is Feng Beiwang, the deputy leader of xiaofengzong. He is also the uncle of xiaofengzong.


    My nephew Feng Nanqi is the son of Tianjiao of Xiaofeng sect. He is almost the master of the next generation of sect. However, he was attacked by a savage on the spot. How can he bear the humiliation of his nephew''s death?


    So when Sizong decided to ask xuantianzong for an explanation, fengbeiwang was the first to jump out and act as the leader of the action.


    Of course, the elder of the four sects readily agreed, because Feng Beiwang not only had a high level of seniority, but also had a high level of martial arts. He was definitely not inferior to several patriarchs. Moreover, he once served in the Nuzhen army and had a reputation in the official face. It was basically safe for him to lead the team.


    The gate of xuantianzong was open, and all the disciples were on both sides. Everyone was filled with indignation.


    Unexpectedly, several heavyweights of xuantianzong chose to avoid them. Instead, it was Xiao Buzhang, an elder of xuantianzong who had ignored the affairs for a long time.


    Xiao Buzhang is famous for his good temper in Xuantian sect. He is not good at martial arts, but he is quite kind. He has already faded out of the sight of the ten sect disciples. Somehow, today he is on the stage again.


    "Brother Feng, that''s not true! Xuantianzong has explained to you that the one who killed your disciples was zongdaxiong, a savage. He is not a disciple of xuantianzong, and now he has been admitted to luoxingzong. As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. What''s the matter if you don''t go to the trouble of luoxingzong and bite our xuantianzong? "


    Xiao Buzhang''s words were reasonable and clear-cut. After listening to the disciples on both sides nodding, he thought that the rotten boat had a three-point nail after all, and some elders had the courage to come forward. If it was them, they would not dare to follow the wind and look north.


    The wind looked to the north and snorted, "Xiao Buzhang! Do you mean we dare not go to the trouble of luoxingzong? "


    "When that man entered the Luoxing sect, his life and death would not be left to him. He''s already the man of that, so we don''t have to worry about him. However, the pride of our four schools can''t die in vain! If it were not for your xuantianzong disciple Shuangye who brought the evil star to the scene, there would not have been such a tragedy! So in the final analysis, it''s the disaster caused by you xuantianzong! Who are you looking for? "


    Xiao Buzhang shook his head and sighed: "the fall of Tianjiao is the difficulty of our Nuzhen tribe. The ten schools of Shangjing are united. I am also very distressed. It''s just that people can''t come back to life after death. Why do you have to fight together?"


    "No nonsense! I didn''t come here to reason with you! Three conditions: first, hand over the two sisters of Shuangye and Qiuye, and let us deal with them! Second, hand over xuantianzong''s property in Shangjing city to make up for our losses. Third, hand over half of xuantianzong''s martial arts secret scripts, and get rid of Shangjing Shizong from now on


    One of these three conditions is more powerful than the other, especially the third one. It''s too much for xuantianzong to be removed from the list of the ten schools in Shangjing.


    "This, this is impossible!" Xiao Buzhang opened his eyes wide and shook his head in disbelief.


    Feng Beiwang laughs and says, "is that right? Then think about it. Why did you come out to speak, your patriarch? What about your elders? How come all of them are turtles with shrunken heads? "


    Xiao Buzhang was slightly stunned and said in amazement: "such small things, such small things..."


    At this point, he can''t say any more, because it''s not a little thing he imagined, but a big event to destroy the sect. But the four sects deceived him. Why didn''t xuantianzong show up from the patriarch to the elders?


    At this time, the wind looked north with a sense of irony, and said word by word: "only you, such a silly bird, will stand out at this time! Let me tell you! Just last night, the Xuantian patriarch was wounded by the four patriarchs outside the city, and he has absconded! And you, elder Wen Changlao, elder Hu and elder XuanZhen of Xuantian sect, have all surrendered to the alliance of the four sects! "


    "What?" The news was like a heavy bomb, which shocked Xiao Buzhang''s face, and the xuantianzong disciples on both sides were even more earth colored and out of their souls.


    The mansion will collapse. Unexpectedly, even the Xuantian patriarch has been injured and fled. What can they do with their lower generation disciples and a warm old man Xiao Buzhang?


    Frost leaf standing behind Xiao Buzhang''s face is even more pale. Just a few days ago, she was the elder martial sister of xuantianzong, one of the ten schools in Shangjing. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days ago, and even xuantianzong could not be protected.


    "It''s the savage! It is clear that he killed the man, but we xuantianzong to carry the pot for him! Why? " Frost leaf heart angry way.


    At this time, Xiao Buzhang finally regained some courage, considered for a long time, and finally whispered: "brother Feng! Xuantianzong is one of the top ten schools in Shangjing. They are appointed by Wang Zhang. They all work for the tribe. You can''t say that they will be destroyed if they are destroyed! "


    "What''s more, my Lord Xuantian is just a temporary downwind, not without a comeback. Why are you fighting with each other?"


    "Ha ha! Fool, do you want me to speak more clearly? It''s a foregone conclusion that xuantianzong will be destroyed. Do you really think it''s just the meaning of Sizong? " The wind looks north and sneers.


    They heard the implication of his words. The four sects wanted to exterminate Xuantian sect. It was impossible that Nuzhen Wangzhang didn''t know about such a big event. The only one who could influence Wangzhang''s decision was zidizong.


    Although he is absent, his influence is everywhere.


    At the Luoxing Zong banquet, Shengzi suffered such a big loss that it was impossible not to find the place. Since we can''t find the right master, it''s almost a foregone conclusion that xuantianzong will become the object of vent.


    What''s more, even if the emperor wanyandongming didn''t do it secretly, so many people who want to please him will never miss this good opportunity. In front of zidizong and Shengzi, what is xuantianzong?


    "I can make up my mind to let xuantianzong''s business and territory out of Shangjing. You can also hand over the two sisters frost leaf. I only ask for one thing. Don''t wipe out the Xuantian sect. We are one of the ten sects in Shangjing. We shouldn''t! " Xiao Buzhang almost said in a pleading tone, and his posture was so low that there was no posture.


    "No! Xuantianzong must perish today! From now on, you are not allowed to call yourself a disciple of xuantianzong. Anyone who dares to resist will be buried with him! " The wind looks north and roars fiercely.

 Chapter 512

    For a moment, all the disciples of xuantianzong trembled like cicadas, and no one dared to speak.


    At the critical moment of life and death, how many people dare to turn the tide when they know that the mansion will collapse? Who has such strength?


    What''s more, knowing that they will die, how many people can have the courage to ignore life and death!


    "Why do you give up our sisters?" At this time, among the disciples of xuantianzong, there was a clear voice like the sound of oriole.


    Frost leaves all over a shock, can''t believe the hope to behind, talk is autumn leaves, her sister.


    Life and death, the temperament gap between the two sisters finally revealed.


    Although Shuangye was the elder martial sister of xuantianzong, she enjoyed all the scenery since she was a child, but after all, she was too smooth and didn''t suffer too many setbacks. At this critical moment of right and wrong, she didn''t have the tenacity of her younger sister.


    Although Qiuye''s martial arts are poor, she is more courageous than her elder sister. Maybe the ignorant are fearless! In her opinion, life is her own, and no one can control it except the devil.


    "My master, Da Xiong, has entered the Luoxing clan. His status is very valuable. He will become a hero of our Nuzhen clan in the future! You dare to bully me and my sister, he will never let you go! "


    Qiuye''s cry made the four disciples on the scene can''t help recalling that night at the luoxingzong dinner, the young man who swept the arena like a devil, and the fear of being dominated by the devil.


    Indeed, if that guy comes out of luoxingzong, I''m afraid there will be another bloodbath. He even dares to kill the four heavenly arrogances. He''s afraid that he won''t keep his hands on us ordinary disciples.


    The wind looked north and said with a sneer, "luoxingzong? How can you outsiders know the horror of that place! I want that boy to come out and save you. Dream


    "All the disciples of xuantianzong, kneel down to me! From this moment on, you are no longer the disciples of xuantianzong. Those who do not kneel will die! "


    Listen to the tone of the wind looking north, where he came to talk about conditions, he came to destroy xuantianzong.


    Come on! Finally, a disciple of xuantianzong couldn''t stand it and fell to his knees on the spot.


    When one kneels, more kneels!


    In the face of life and death, there are not many people who can die generously.


    A moment later, the disciples of xuantianzong fell to their knees one after another. In a moment, only sister Shuangye and elder Xiao Buzhang were left.


    Frost leaves know that the situation has gone, mind even some waver, also want to kneel down.


    Autumn leaf this time appears to still be hard spirit, can''t help but pull elder sister a, sigh a way: "useful?"


    Frost leaf for one Zheng, immediately understand the sister''s meaning, the other side wholeheartedly find an excuse to pick things, even if he kneel down, will never be let go.


    It''s better to stand at the last moment than to die in humiliation.


    The eyes of the two sisters are intertwined, and they see a sense of determination in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Buzhang, the elder of xuantianzong, suddenly swayed and rushed to the left crowd.


    He wants to run! Everyone thinks so.


    In this overcrowded long street, with Xiao Buzhang''s skill, it is not difficult to get into the crowd and escape from life.


    Although his face of leaving all his disciples behind and escaping alone is really ugly, it is the wisest choice to protect himself.


    Unfortunately, the wind Northern Expedition only slightly moved the corner of the mouth, his face showed a smile of disdain.


    The attack on xuantianzong is a great event. It has already been laid a net. How can it be so easy to be a fish who has missed the net!


    Three steps, two steps, one step! Seeing that Xiao Buzhang was about to crash into the bustling crowd, there was a scream all around.


    All of a sudden, change suddenly!


    Two dark chain knives appeared without any sign, one left and one right, like two poisonous snakes, twining around Xiao Buzhang''s waist.


    Then, the light of the knife flashed, the chain knife fell down, and the two knives were inserted into Xiao Buzhang''s left and right legs.


    As soon as Dao Qi entered his body, it immediately blocked the movement of Qi in his body, and dragged the idle elder of xuantianzong back to the front door like a dead dog.


    Despite Xiao Buzhang''s desperate struggle, a pair of palms crazily grappling on the ground paved with bluestone slabs, he still couldn''t resist the drag force from the chain knife. At the same time, he left only two long bloodstains.


    Seeing that even elder Xiao was so miserable, the disciples of xuantianzong who knelt down on their knees were scared to the ground. Everyone buried their heads low for fear of attracting the other''s attention.


    The owner of the two vicious chain knives squatted on the wall with a smile, holding Xiao Buzhang like a dead dog, and gave out Jie''s laughter.


    "My God! That''s the soul hook! He is Luo Hou, the deputy leader of the warspirit sect Someone in the crowd recognized the famous murder weapon and called out the name of the peerless murderer.


    Luo Hou, the deputy leader of the warspirit sect, is good at using a pair of soul hooks. He has another identity as the commander of the Yin Department under the command of the Nvzhen King Zhang.


    The Yin Si Wei was a secret service organization in the Nuzhen Dynasty. It was built after the royal guards, but the main means were used to deal with the Wulin sect in the territory.


    The pair of soul hooks in Luo Hou''s hand once made the Nuzhen Wulin feel frightened when they heard of it, and everyone turned pale when they heard of it. Then the situation of Shangjing Shizong became the main one. He also took charge of zhanhun Zong and became the deputy leader.


    I didn''t expect that the murderer of gedai also appeared. It seems that xuantianzong is doomed today!


    "From today on, the name of xuantianzong has been removed." The wind North looked coldly at two sisters who were still standing on the spot and said loudly.


    "Kill them!" The wind looked north and said.


    The four disciples gathered around and came forward one after another. The two sisters of Qiuye and Shuangye were like two poor rabbits surrounded by wolves. They were shivering all over and had to close their eyes to die.


    The people around them shook their heads. Although they sympathized with their misfortune, no one dared to speak out after all.


    "Stop it! Let go of that girl Just then, there was a loud shout from the crowd.


    Hearing this sound, Feng Beiwang was shocked all over. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining.


    Luo Hou, the deputy leader of the war soul sect, also broke out and kept a close eye on the direction of the voice.


    The crowd split on both sides in an uproar, revealing the man who had just made the noise.


    I saw a tramp dressed up in rags, long hair covered, can''t see his face clearly, even his trousers are broken, revealing most of his bare thighs, standing in the same place.


    "Shit! It''s a madman


    "Your sister! I thought it was a hero of the world! That''s it


    "Day you immortal board board, this year even beggars want to play the limelight? How can we get along in the future! "


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and the scene was really amusing.


    The most important thing is that this man not only dresses up like a beggar on the street, but also praises him for his ragged clothes. He is a beggar''s version of killing Matt, and people in the Jianghu can feel that although he has a great tone, his breath is very common. At most, it is just the cultivation of bone refining realm. He is not qualified to be cruel in such a scene.


    Don''t you see that even those who are strong in the secret world are led into dogs? What can such a lunatic with mediocre martial arts do? I''m so crazy that I don''t want to live!


    Someone felt that the atmosphere of the whole room was not right. It seemed that his roar didn''t have the proper effect?


    "Excuse me, lend it to me!" Shen Jianxin grabs the bronze mirror in one''s hand and takes a picture of himself.


    Suddenly, the young man''s whole face was hot, just like eating a bowl of Chaotian pepper.


    "Shit! Spicy piece, mom''s! It''s out of the street! The place where luoxingzong lives kills people In Shen Jianxin''s heart, there were already ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    Without waiting for Feng Beiwang and his four disciples to respond, the beggar''s version of killing Matt stretched out his hands, smoothed his long hair, and then exclaimed: "those birdmen were killed by my savage Zongda Xiong! It''s none of xuantianzong''s business. If you have the guts, come to me all the time! "

 Chapter 513

    The whole street was silent, and everyone''s eardrum was buzzing. However, what shocked everyone was not the loud voice, but the meaning of the sentence.


    "Ah! Ah, ah! Here he is! Sister! The devil has come to save us


    When the beggar killed Matt''s long hair, Qiuye was so excited that she cried out on the spot. Even the title that had never been announced came out.


    The cry of autumn leaves makes frost leaves open their eyes and face full of disbelief.


    The dream of the two sisters since childhood is the same as that of most girls in the world.


    "In my mind, he is a hero, he will drive the colorful clouds to save me!"


    But this one, not only didn''t drive the colorful clouds, but also appeared in the form of a beggar''s version of killing Matt. How can people not be stunned?


    "This, this is? He Frost leaf is not only gaping, even the tongue is tied.


    The wind looked north, frowned and said in a deep voice, "who is he?"


    Among the four disciples, someone finally recognized Shen Jianxin and quickly replied, "that''s him. He killed the elder martial brother!"


    "The savage comes from the great bear. Isn''t he in the falling star sect? How can it be here! "


    "What? Is that guy the one who defeated Tianjiao and dared to challenge Shengzi? what the hell! What a unique taste of his clothes Someone exclaimed.


    Wind North look finally know the identity of each other, can''t help laughing.


    "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to break in! Just in time! I want you to pay for your life! "


    When the wind looks north and laughs, with a flick of his feet, the whole person flies over Shen Jianxin''s head like a big bird. He attacks Shen Jianxin with both fists and full strength with the force of a hawk fighting a rabbit.


    The blow of this pair of fists made almost everyone present have the illusion that heaven and earth are changing color.


    This is the fist of the field! A positive and a negative two equally powerful forces in the field of grinding in midair, like an invisible huge grinding plate, head-on hit!


    Fengbeiwang is a long-standing powerful man in the secret realm of magic power. He has been trained to include the strength of the field in his fist strength.


    This is the strength possessed by the superior in the secret world of supernatural power. You can see the strength of this person''s fighting power from a glimpse.


    Strong wind, like the cold wind with snow, with a fierce killing intention and the power of the field, fell from the sky.


    "Break it for me!" As Shen Jianxin grinned, a huge force gushed out from Si Man''s acupoints. He puffed his whole body and stretched out his palm. When the genuine Qi gushed out, he naturally formed a simple fist seal.


    This simple fist seal is not any move, even Shen Jianxin didn''t do it deliberately. It is the natural formation of the real Qi in the body, just like the shape of holding a fist in the matrix.


    The road of power, the road to the same goal, the door of all living beings, the fetus in India!


    This ancient and simple boxing seal is not only the proof of the connection of four full acupoints and orifices, but also the starting point and ending point of all boxing techniques.


    Boom! As soon as the seal of the fist appeared, the vitality of the heaven and earth around him was highly concentrated. Unexpectedly, it gathered on Shen Jianxin''s fist between lightning and flint.


    Bang! A powerful column of Qi, which is like the essence of the fist, rises up from the sky. The meaning of the fist is like Hou Yi shooting at the sun, breaking all the momentum.


    In a flash, the field of wind blows on Shen Jianxin''s shoulder, which makes him shake twice. The ragged clothes on his shoulder turn into pieces, leaving a light white fist mark on his shoulder.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s strength of the skyrocketing fist easily broke through the force of the wind in the north, and from the bottom up, it hit him in the chest.


    Bang! The wind looked north and screamed, like a broken kite, it flew backwards, rolled 360 degrees in the air, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    The whole audience was silent. Who could imagine that the beggar''s fist power to kill Matt was so terrible. It was as simple as eating and drinking.


    Feng Beiwang''s eyes were wide open, struggling to get up from the ground with his own strength, but it was a futile fight, because everyone clearly saw that his chest was pierced by a punch, and it was obvious that he could not survive.


    When did such fierce people appear in the Nuzhen clan?


    And his breath is not strong, even if it is strong, it is only the moment of strong, other times, at most, only the bone refining realm!


    The so-called layman watching the scene and the expert looking at the door, ordinary people do not even know what this fist represents.


    This is a living evil! All the warriors on the scene gave out a silent cry from the bottom of their hearts.


    The first one to wake up from the shock was the deputy leader of the warspirit sect. He didn''t accept it! He can''t accept such an ending, especially when he feels that if he just accepts this ending with such a fright, he will never have the courage to appear in front of this demon again.


    So, Luo throat shot!


    Because he wanted to gamble, he didn''t believe that the other side still had the spare power to defend his soul snatching hook after the attack of the wind looking north!


    The two chain knives are like ghosts sneaking in hell, shooting at Shen Jianxin in the aftertaste.


    Shen Jianxin is reliving the strength of the boxing just now. He has a very special feeling. It seems that there is a very special power in it. If he has to give this power a name, he wants to call it "Daoyun".


    The road of heaven and earth, the rhyme of nature, is not happy with things, not to have been smooth, naturally, born of luck.


    So, when the two ghost like chain swords, one left and one right, came silently, Shen Jianxin suddenly had a strange feeling that he was always holding them.


    He knew the speed and angle of the two chain knives, including the two insidious forces in the field. He specialized in body protection Qigong.


    "Drink!" While Shen Jianxin yelled, he stepped forward with his left foot and heavily stepped on the ground.


    Chucking! From the point where Shen Jianxin settled down, cracks spread like cobwebs to the end of the long street.


    The long street, paved with bluestone slabs, is as long as 100 Zhang, which is crushed by his foot.


    Bang! Bang! Two chain knives are broken in response to the sound, and they are broken together with the long street in the cracks that spread.


    At the same time, Luo Hou, the deputy leader of the war soul sect, was shocked. He stepped back for six steps. He vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his face withered quickly. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    Stepping on the long street with one foot, another well-known powerful man in secret place was injured. From this moment on, no one dared to question the beggar''s ability to kill Matt.


    This is not killing Matt! It''s a hard ShaQima. If you don''t bite it, you never know if it will drop your teeth!


    The long street was silent for a moment, and everyone was so nervous that they could hear their breathing clearly.


    In particular, those four disciples were numb and trembling all over.


    Who would have thought that the beggar killed Matt, even defeated two master level masters in a row, and broke the long street with one foot!


    They don''t know what that guy will do next. They only know that if that guy doesn''t behave himself to these junior disciples, it will be a massacre.


    And obviously, that person has never been the kind to behave.

 Chapter 514

    Shen Jianxin''s eyes swept the room, but no one dared to look at him.


    At this time, he made a move that puzzled the whole street.


    The savage strode to the crowd. What did he want to do?


    The crowd of onlookers were shocked and split on both sides.


    These are just ordinary people, not even four disciples. What does he want to do?


    "Some of them are hungry! Hello! Old man, how much does this bean cost for a bowl? " Shen Jianxin points to the bean flower stall by the side of the road and asks in a loud voice.


    The old man who sold bean curd was stunned. After a while, he said, "three Wen!"


    Shen Jianxin looked around and felt for a long time. He only found a copper plate. With a flick of his finger, it fell to the old man''s iron plate.


    "A bowl first! I owe you two Wen. I''ll make it up next time! " Shen Jianxin said with a relaxed face.


    The old man was still in a state of half stupefied, but his hands and feet were very numb. He quickly beat a bowl of stone mill bean curd and timidly handed it to the savage.


    Shen Jianxin took the bowl of bean curd and poured it into his stomach in front of everyone in the street.


    At least a thousand people at the scene were staring at him, watching him drink Douhua.


    Everyone can''t understand what this guy is doing, but more than half of them suddenly find this savage interesting.


    Is this the momentum of Mount Tai collapsing in front of us?


    No matter how good his martial arts are, there is no such thing as his open-minded mind.


    At this time, a burst of cheers broke out in the camp of the four disciples.


    It turned out to be Yinmo sect, Xiaofeng sect, Xuechen sect and zhanhun sect. The four patriarchs appeared at the same time.


    As soon as the four appeared, the disciples of frost leaf and xuantianzong understood that today''s fight was a killing.


    But the target is not the savage, but the missing master of xuantianzong.


    The army of four disciples pressed xuantianzong to a dead end, while the four masters hid in the dark, just to wait for xuantianzong to show up, so that the four could work together to eradicate it.


    As long as the immortal, xuantianzong will not be destroyed, this is their real purpose.


    Unfortunately, the Xuantian patriarch didn''t appear. On the contrary, the savage was born, forcing the four Patriarchs to appear in the first battle.


    "Evil! Today is your day of death Yin Mo master cave Yin and Yang face gloomy, slowly said.


    "Don''t tell him that he can''t grow up. He is more difficult to deal with than Xuantian patriarch!" Snow mark Lord five don''t stay line, shake head sigh way.


    The leader of the war spirit clan even said nothing. He silently took out the treasure of the war spirit clan, the Zhentian staff.


    It''s a big copper stick with red ends. It seems to have a lot of weight. The stick''s body emits a strong evil spirit.


    Only master Xiaofeng seemed to be not strong in fighting, hesitated for a moment and then said, "do you really want to fight? Don''t forget that he is already a disciple of luoxingzong. "


    As soon as I heard the three words of luoxingzong, the other three patriarchs looked cold at the same time.


    "What about luoxingzong? How long has he been in? Now kill him, just in case you want to raise a tiger! " Snow mark Lord five do not leave line hate road.


    The four patriarchs had made up their minds, and they were all ready to kill the wild boy.


    "You people are shameless! Add up to have two or three hundred years old, actually join hands to bully a weak crown youth Frost leaf sees the situation not well, shout a way.


    No matter the disciples of the four sects or the surrounding people, they were silent.


    The four patriarchs'' style is indeed not open and aboveboard, which is embarrassing.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s OK! The four of them are afraid of being young. They can''t make waves! "


    The young man''s words were full of self-confidence. With his brilliant achievements, many people believed these words.


    Seeing a big war coming, the atmosphere on the long street is extremely tense and ready to explode.


    All of a sudden, a powerful momentum burst out from the east of the long street, successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Four lords, wait! He''s my opponent Voice did not fall, a slender figure has floated from the East, fell to the middle of the long street.


    This man came so fast. When the momentum broke out just now, he was at least 100 feet away. As a result, the voice arrived and the man arrived.


    It''s the son of emperor zizong, Wanyan Dongming!


    When the son arrived, everyone was surprised.


    When Shen Jianxin defeated two strong men at the level of deputy patriarch in a row, everyone on the scene had listed him as a warrior at the level of patriarch. That''s why four patriarchs joined hands to fight.


    In many people''s hearts, the savage has been promoted to the same level as the patriarchs. As for the son of emperor zizong, although he is powerful, he should be one step behind him.


    But I didn''t expect that zidizongshengzi came, and he wanted to challenge him alone.


    The son''s status is so noble that no one can afford to be present in case of any mistake.


    At the same time, the four patriarchs turned pale and turned their eyes to Wanyan Dongming.


    "I have an appointment with this man. When he comes out of luoxingzong, he will fight with him! I hope the four patriarchs will be completed! " Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong Ming said calmly.


    The four patriarchs hesitated for a moment and had to nod their heads.


    The four of them originally planned to be shameless. The strong was the king. As long as they killed the boy and destroyed xuantianzong, no one else would dare to gossip.


    But now that Shengzi has come out, he still stands out to fight against the savage. No matter whether he wins or loses, this action alone is likely to be a slap in the face.


    But this person is not someone else, but the son of emperor zizong. His status is so precious that he can''t give others face, but he can''t.


    "Son, be careful. This man just killed Feng Beiwang. He is not a weak man." Snow mark Lord five don''t leave line to say.


    Wanyan Dongming nodded and said, "I know, it doesn''t matter!"


    It''s hard for the four Patriarchs to say anything when they see that the son is so insistent. Moreover, they are also very clear that although the son Wanyan Dongming is a younger generation, his magical power is not inferior to any of them.


    As long as Shengzi is not as unlucky as fengbeiwang, and is killed by one move, with four patriarchs present, most of them will be able to withstand the battle.


    Shengzi Wanyan Dongming strides forward and stands in front of Shen Jianxin.


    He is a handsome man. He is indeed a leading figure among the younger generation of Nuzhen people.


    He had a bearing like Yue Linyuan at just one stop. At least he was not weak in momentum. Shen Jian was half hearted. On the contrary, he was more heartbreaking than the four patriarchs.


    "See you again!" Wanyan Dongming said.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. With his cultivation at the moment, he could not see through the man in front of him.


    "This guy is a strong enemy! Be careful Shen Jianxin thought silently.


    Wanyan Dongming and Yan Yuese looked around, waved and said, "old man, give me a share of your bean curd, too!"


    Just now, the old man who sold bean curd was stunned again. He quickly scooped a bowl from the bucket and handed it to Shengzi.


    Anyway, with these two remarkable figures, they all ate his bean curd. It is estimated that after today, the old man will never worry about selling his bean curd again.

 Chapter 515

    All the people in the street watched Shengzi eat Douhua. No one could guess what he was thinking.


    However, Shen Jianxin was also very generous. He stood on one side with a smile, and didn''t urge him or say anything cruel.


    After eating the bean curd, the son took out a piece of silver from his arms and handed it to the old man.


    "Old man, this is bean money, even my friend owes you two Wen also paid together, need not change!" Sheng Zi''s tone was rare and mild, but everyone gasped.


    What did he just say? The most noble son of the ten sects in Shangjing called that savage a friend?


    What''s going on?


    This small detail made the four disciples present feel uneasy.


    Even the four patriarchs looked at each other one after another, feeling that something was not good.


    Shen Jianxin is still the expression that doesn''t matter, very casual stand aside, quietly looking at this great enemy.


    Wanyan Dongming turns around and smiles politely at Shen Jianxin. He calmly says, "are we enemies?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and waited for the following.


    "But there are some things you''ve gone too far." Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong Ming''s face sank slightly and sighed.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Jianxin was not angry but laughed.


    "But I still want to make friends with you! And I''ve already paid for you. You can''t refuse me! "


    After Shengzi finished speaking, the whole audience suddenly appeared dead quiet.


    Everyone''s heart seemed to fail to beat like a beat, almost think they just heard wrong.


    Who could have imagined that Wanyan Dongming, the son of God, took the initiative to hand out an olive branch to the savage, even though he had killed so many ten Tianjiao and just killed and injured two deputy patriarchs.


    "No!"


    "Son, please think twice!"


    "Why?"


    Lord Yinmo, Lord Xiaofeng, Lord xuehen and Lord warspirit changed color at the same time and cried in unison.


    Emperor zongshengzi didn''t pay attention to other people''s attitude, but quietly watched Shen Jianxin, waiting for his answer.


    As long as the savage is willing to nod his head, the son of emperor zizong will bear all the troubles he caused before, and even xuantianzong will be fine in all probability. In the future, he will be a good friend of Shengzi, not to mention a good friend in the upper capital. Even if he wants to establish a sect, it will not be difficult.


    Such a good thing is like a big pie falling from the sky. People who are hit by it should be too happy to know what to do.


    "We are not friends!" Shen Jianxin''s words were full of pitiful boos.


    What did he say just now? He refused the son''s kindness? He refused?


    Even the autumn leaf frost leaf two sisters are full of amazement, don''t understand why he will miss such a great opportunity.


    No matter how strong he is, after all, there is only one person who can''t be the enemy of a city or even a country. If he carries on, there is only one end, that is death!


    Now Shengzi is willing to treat him as a friend and carry everything for him, but he refuses?


    "I refuse! Because we are not friends! However, for the sake of helping me pay the bill, I can forget about the last time. If you don''t want to fight, I won''t force you! "


    Shen Jianxin said these words, and there was an uproar all around.


    It''s really, really speechless that he should speak to the son in such a condescending tone!


    The four patriarchs were all happy. They thought that there was another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. Who knew that this wild boy was so ungrateful, then even if he wanted to help him, he would have nothing to say!


    Everyone is looking at the son, want to see how he deal with.


    Even if the son suddenly turn face, angry, is also a reasonable thing, after all, that wild boy''s tone is too arrogant.


    After hearing Shen Jianxin''s answer, Sheng Zi nodded with a smile and said politely, "well, it seems that I''m presumptuous! It''s not easy to be a friend to someone like you. Can you give me some time? I will show you sincerity. "


    Sheng Zi''s words were completely unflamed, totally different from his usual domineering style, and everyone was stunned.


    "Isn''t this holy Son changing his mind and taking a fancy to him?"


    "I''m not sure. These monsters are all noble. Who knows what they think?"


    At this time, Lord Xiaofeng finally couldn''t help it and said angrily, "Holy Son! Why on earth is this? How can he get your favor? "


    The question of Lord Xiaofeng is also in the hearts of all the people present. Why on earth? What''s the secret of this wild boy? It''s worthy of the son''s humility in front of him and flattering to make friends with him.


    Holy Son Wan Yan Dong Ming raised his head and looked at the four patriarchs with big eyes and small eyes strangely. He said faintly: "are you all blind?"


    "What?" At the same time, the four patriarchs were surprised that the tone of the son was still so domineering.


    "Hatred will really blind you! Take a closer look at his left arm. " Holy Son Wanyan, Dongming said with disdain.


    All the people on the scene will focus on Shen Jianxin.


    The vast majority of people are laymen. They can''t see why.


    When the four patriarchs looked at Shen Jianxin''s left arm, their faces changed greatly.


    "Three?"


    "It''s three blood marks!"


    "It''s really three blood marks!"


    At this moment, the four patriarchs'' faces were very sad and depressed. They seemed to see something extremely incredible and terrible at the same time.


    "I see!"


    "That''s all, that''s all. It''s all right if we don''t get revenge!"


    "Thanks to the son''s warning, we are really blind!"


    "My little friend, we offended you abruptly. Please forgive me! Xiaofengzong will never fight against you in the future! "


    The four patriarchs expressed their views on the spot, and there was even an imperceptible fear in their eyes.


    What are they afraid of? Shen Jian''s mind flashed countless thoughts.


    It must have something to do with luoxingzong. They know what is in the ancestral land of Nuzhen! I''m afraid they are blood ancestors! Shen Jianxin suddenly opened up and guessed.


    As for the four disciples and the people around them, they didn''t know what was going on. They all looked at each other. They only thought that the world was more strange than that.


    In many people''s eyes, xuantianzong has been seriously damaged, but there is a new legend in the upper capital. Will this young man, who calls himself savage clan, be the leader of the new clan?


    "Brother Bear may not know! There are three blood marks on your left arm, which represent your identity in the falling star sect. You are on an equal footing with your Lord Son Wan Yan Dong Ming light way.


    "Yes, that''s the end of the previous grudges. Let''s eliminate them all! In the future, you can do whatever you want in the upper capital. Absolutely no one will stop you! " Lord Xiaofeng said slowly with a gloomy face.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly, and his mind was so! The attitude of the powerful Nuzhen people is really related to the blood ancestor, but I don''t know that the three insects on my arm have such a great deterrent.


    "In that case, I am not unreasonable. Xuantianzong these people I have all survived! You don''t have any opinions Shen Jianxin cried out in a loud voice.


    No one objected. It seems that no one wants to hurt him at this time.


    With the blood ancestor relationship, the four patriarchs have made great progress in this wild boy''s martial arts. As for xuantianzong''s position in the upper capital, since they are protected by the three bars, it''s not over.


    When everyone was sighing about Xuantian Zongming''s fate, the Nuzhen army finally returned.

 Chapter 516

    As soon as the news came, it immediately attracted the attention of the whole upper capital.


    When the Nu Zhen army failed, I don''t know how many heroes fell into the army. The current situation is turbulent. It''s an era of ups and downs and changes of heroes.


    In the city of Shangjing, both the powerful clans and the ambitious grassroots are ready to move.


    Shangjing Shizong, as an example of the Wudao sect of the Nuzhen tribe, focused all their attention.


    In contrast, xuantianzong, who had been badly damaged not long ago, was extraordinarily quiet.


    Shen Jianxin sat in the middle of xuantianzong''s yard, knees crossed. He breathed and breathed two streams of white air in his nose, which was as long as about Zhang. The scene was as spectacular as thunder.


    This is the highest martial arts of xuantianzong, mixing Yin and Yang. It can transform the real Qi into the virtual Qi and solidify it. It''s a magic weapon. It''s quite powerful.


    Around the square, the disciples of xuantianzong who watched Shen Jianxin refine Qi were shocked. Who could have imagined that this savage youth could cultivate xuantianzong''s Town School Martial Arts in three days.


    Frost leaf is very ashamed, for oneself before looked down upon this young man''s action, feel ashamed.


    She taught Shen Jianxin this mixture of yin and Yang, but after only three days of practice, she was much more powerful than her master.


    And just look at the other side''s use of Hun yuan and ER Xi, you can see that in the details, he has his own understanding. This person''s martial arts talent is far superior to all the people frost leaf has seen.


    All the disciples of xuantianzong had no objection to the fact that elder martial sister Shuangye taught Zhenzong martial arts to the savage.


    The whole xuantianzong was saved by others. It is not enough to preach and repay kindness. In the eyes of all the disciples of Xuantian sect, the decision made by elder martial sister Shuangye was even more brilliant.


    Use a set of martial arts to tie each other firmly to xuantianzong''s chariot. With this great master, we can be more stable.


    After all, they are super strong in the secret world of killing supernatural powers with one fist. Even if they learn to mix Yin and Yang, it''s nothing.


    Xuantianzong''s vitality was greatly damaged this time, and all the high-level officials were almost destroyed. Except for the several elders who were closed in the general arena, the only one with the highest status was master Shuangye.


    Therefore, the younger generation of disciples only have the eldest martial sister''s advice, not to mention imparting Zhenzong''s unique knowledge. Even if the eldest martial sister wants to merge xuantianzong into the young savage clan, I''m afraid no one will object.


    At this time, Qiuye came to the edge of the square with a bamboo basket.


    "Dinner! Big bear, elder sister, come to dinner Autumn leaves smile like flowers, brilliant innocence, there is no doubt that now is her most beautiful time.


    Even though he knew he couldn''t eat, the disciples of xuantianzong could not help looking at him.


    "Sister Flowers! How nice One sighed in a low voice.


    "That''s bingdilian! Can you have some knowledge? " Another praised.


    "If you have the ability of Lord Xiong, you can enjoy such good fortune. But do you have any? "


    "Alas There was a sigh all around.


    Shen Jianxin held his breath and absorbed the two mixed Yin and Yang Qi in his body. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    This wonderful skill of xuantianzong is really extraordinary, and the most important thing is that it can penetrate the boundary between true Qi and Qi, and even merge and transform to some extent.


    So far, although Shen Jianxin has got through the Si Man acupoints and orifices, his martial arts realm is still in the realm of bone refining. According to his thinking, unless he has got through the nine acupoints and orifices, he can be promoted from the realm of bone refining to the realm of dominating the body.


    However, at that time, the realm of hegemonism was the unique one of real hegemonism, which was equivalent to Wulou real body Xiaocheng. I''m afraid it was more than ten times more powerful than it is now.


    Before that, Shen Jianxin''s strong moves were all driven by Qi, which was different from the true Qi of the martial arts, but the vitality cultivated by the four character formula.


    True Qi is produced in the body of the warrior, while Yuanqi is produced through the interaction between heaven and man, and the combination of internal and external. Its quality is higher than true Qi, and its power is naturally greater.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin was able to defeat the strong by the weak and break the high by the low level.


    Yuanqi originates from itself, but is not limited to itself. It is different from the true Qi in the body and the Yuanqi of heaven and earth. It is a different force combining the two.


    Shen Jianxin''s vitality is based on the collected star power, and his rank is far superior to the general vitality of heaven and earth, so he can do everything he can to destroy heaven and earth.


    At present, the mixed Yuan Yin Yang Qi of xuantianzong can not directly improve Shen Jianxin''s cultivation of martial arts, but it can help him transform more of the heaven and earth''s Qi into useful ones.


    In other words, if you use this set of tactics to mix Yin and Yang Qi, it may be more powerful than before, and you don''t need to consume the star power in your body, killing two birds with one stone.


    So it took Shen Jianxin only three days to complete the cultivation of Yin Yang Qi.


    "Mr. bear, we are back to the South army! Master Wanyan, the military adviser, invited the leader of Shizong to the banquet to discuss the grand plan. " Frost leaf said softly.


    "Oh! What''s none of my business? Just send anyone you like. " Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    There are many people in the Nvzhen army who have seen themselves, and the military adviser Wanyan Peifeng has met him several times, so he won''t risk going to that kind of place!


    "Lord bear! I''m afraid that''s not right! If you don''t go, we won''t be qualified! " Frost leaves quickly Jiao angry way.


    "I''m not from Shangjing Shizong. What''s my business? I''m going to continue to practice! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Frost leaf frowned, immediately spread out, squinted and said with a smile: "you are the leader of xuantianzong and yerenzong. If you don''t go, we can''t be the masters, you can go!"


    See elder sister even coquetry of Kung Fu all make come out, autumn leaf is in one side, can''t help a little bit jealous.


    In recent days, frost leaf can be said to taste the taste of power. With the help of the great bear, she has said a lot in Xuantian sect. Even outside, she is respected everywhere, and no one dares to offend the young master behind frost leaf.


    Therefore, she is more infatuated with the taste of power, thinking that Da Xiong can go further and gain more power, and she can easily become a woman under the wings of the strong.


    However, this is a very strange thing for Qiuye. Her sister seems to have gone from one extreme to another.


    Before frost leaf, self-improvement, never think that women should lose to men, her talent, her hard work, are to practice this goal.


    Until I met big bear, everything changed! Maybe my sister thought there was no hope to surpass him! Autumn leaves helplessly shook his head, slightly sighed in the heart.


    She didn''t change as violently as her sister. Maybe the savage boy left a shadow in her heart that was hard to change. She always kept reminding herself that the guy was not an ordinary person at all. He was a devil, a powerful devil, so as long as she didn''t stand opposite him.


    On the contrary, unlike her sister, she lost her confidence in herself because of the power of the devil.


    Although the tsama priest has written, yehenara''s life in Longquan City is very comfortable, and he has also made it clear that at least one of the two sisters will marry Lord bear, even if they both marry. In short, they should stay with Lord bear at all costs.


    The old priest''s vision is very brilliant, he is very clear that the savage boy is the opportunity of yehenara''s rejuvenation, must firmly grasp.


    This is still an old man. I don''t know what the savage did in Shangjing city. If I know that he has stirred up Shangjing Shizong, I''m afraid I''ll cry and shout and marry all my daughters to him.


    Up to now, Qiuye is still confused in her heart. How can she marry him? Is it really good? Girls always feel a little uneasy.

 Chapter 517

    In the end, Shen Jianxin decided to represent Xuan Tianzong to the dinner party of the military adviser.


    The reason is very simple, because Wanyan Dongming, the son of God, paid a visit in person and blocked the carriage to the door.


    As soon as the news of Shengzi''s personal visit came out, all the people in xuantianzong were very happy, and the ten schools in Shangjing were even more frightened.


    I don''t know how many times xuantianzong''s blessings have made Shengzi so popular.


    Only those who really know the inside story can know that Shengzi is not in favor of xuantianzong, but only one person.


    "Brother Bear, here I am again! You don''t think I''m in trouble The Holy Son Wanyan Dongming laughs and says to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and nodded in return.


    Standing in front of the son, there are few young people who can be so calm and calm in the whole upper capital. The young savage in front of him is one of them.


    If anyone can be like him, he can get the son''s intimacy.


    Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong Ming''s bodyguards all think that they only respect Shen Jianxin''s randomness and don''t complain at all.


    "My uncle Wan Peifeng invited ten representatives to the banquet in the government, and invited brother Xiong to give a face. I''m here to meet you." Son Wan Yan Dong Ming said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, regardless of the camp, only on the sense of view, this Saint son is indeed a great man of the time, not only with a frank smile, but also with a full heart, which makes people unable to refuse.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly. He thought that if he refused him like this, he would feel that there was no silver here. It seemed that he was going to meet the military adviser.


    What''s more, he really wants to know what will happen next when the Nuzhen army returns to Korea. He still has this curiosity.


    "Good! Shall we start now? " Shen Jianxin said quickly.


    Wanyan Dongming saw this, and his face flashed with joy. He thought that his efforts in this period of time had been rewarded.


    Since the last time when the four sects oppressed xuantianzong and Shen Jianxin was born, Wanyan Dongming, the Holy Son, continuously released his good intentions.


    First, they sent some of xuantianzong''s arrested disciples back, and then they sent a lot of gold and silver, saying that they were repairing the lintel for xuantianzong. Later, I didn''t know where to find out that the savage boy was fond of delicious food, so he quietly sent the imperial kitchen meals from the palace to xuantianzong several times, saying that he shared them with friends.


    Up to now, the sage son really came to the door and finally achieved his wish.


    "It''s still early for dinner. I want to have a chat with Brother Bear." Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong Ming said carefully.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and waved his hand: "good! The place you choose! "


    Having said that, they went together one after the other.


    The disciples of xuantianzong, who were behind him, were very happy when they saw that Da Xiong was making friends with Shengzi. They thought that xuantianzong had finally escaped.


    Wanyan Dongming accompanies Shen Jianxin. They come out of the courtyard and board the carriage together.


    The carriage marked with Yan''s emblem moved on slowly. After only a hundred steps, it stopped.


    Wanyan Dongming jumped out of the car, opened the door curtain for Shen Jianxin, and said with a smile: "Brother Bear, here we are! What do you think of this place? "


    Shen Jianxin looked up and couldn''t help smiling. He thought that the other party had really put a lot of money into himself.


    In front of us is a brand-new bean flower shop. The flags outside the shop are flying, and the bean flowers in the shop are fragrant, sweet but not greasy, which makes people move their fingers.


    "The son has a heart!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    This brand-new Douhua shop is exactly the one Shen Jianxin drank at the roadside during the first World War on Changjie street.


    His bowl of bean curd drink down, heroic, decisive battle such as cooking small fresh, master style, all show.


    But unexpectedly, it triggered a wave of imitation. Countless young people in Beijing had to drink a bowl of bean curd before the competition to despise their opponents. As a result, naturally, many fights didn''t start, but they raised a lot of Douhua stalls first.


    Shen Jianxin drank the bowl of bean curd by himself, but was ordered by his son Wan Yan Dongming. Wan Yan''s small investment helped the old man open a bean curd shop, in order to make the young man feel sincere at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that Wan Yan Dong Ming was so interested. Shen Jian Xin was also surprised.


    If you are really a wild girl who jumped out of the mountain, maybe you will be grateful to take virtue and become close friends with this holy Son.


    Unfortunately, I am not, so I can only smile.


    "How does Brother Bear feel here?" Wanyan cave is full of spring breeze.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "not bad! Good environment! "


    "There are almond bean curd, five color bean curd and ice snow bean curd. The business is much better than before. You can have a taste! " Wan Yan Dong Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, it looks good! Boss, a bowl of almond bean curd Shen Jianxin cried.


    He ordered a bowl of the most common almond bean curd, and Wanyan Dongming ordered a bowl of ice snow bean curd.


    After a while, two bowls of crystal clear and white bean flowers were brought to the table. As expected, it was light fragrant and delicious.


    Wanyan Dongming drank half a bowl of bean curd and said with a relaxed smile: "Brother Bear, do you see that it was just a small bean curd stall. After meeting you and me, it turned out to be a facade business. It''s lucky."


    Shen Jianxin knew what he said, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it has nothing to do with me. It''s because I met you!"


    Wanyan Dongming said with a smile, "since Douhua stall can be turned into a shop, brother Xiong can also be turned into one person of ten clans."


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "I don''t have that big wild hope! Shengzi wants to tell me that as long as there is a backstage, it''s much better than fighting alone, isn''t it? "


    Wanyan Dongming said with a smile: "Brother Bear is a wise man, and his future is limitless."


    "Yes? Is the son trying to attract me Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Of course not! I want to cooperate with you on behalf of Wan Yan! I believe you have such strength! " Wanyan Dongming said with bright eyes.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders again and said with a smile, "Holy Son, you are a royal family. I don''t know how many talented people there are. Holy Son, you are a brilliant person. I''m just a wild boy. How can I talk about cooperation with you?"


    Wanyan Dongming shook his head, drank all the bean curd in the bowl, and said with a laugh: "Brother Bear, this is not true! In my opinion, in ten years, you must be the first person of Nuzhen''s clan! To tell you the truth, I''m in a bit of danger now. It''s time for my brother to help me! As long as you are willing to help, I will never be ungrateful when I finish my work! "


    "You mean the defeat of the army in the southern expedition?" Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    Wan Yan Dong Ming hears it, and his eyes start to shine.


    He had already estimated the savage bear high enough, but he didn''t expect that the level of others was still much higher than he estimated, which was as high as three stories.


    "Brother Bear, you really have good eyes! My uncle Wan Yan Peifeng, as a military adviser, is responsible for the failure of the southern expedition. It''s time to help him. " Wanyan Dongming said worried.

 Chapter 518

    Shen Jianxin was silent, but he was thinking about the wonder of the world. It was really meaningful.


    The Wanyan military commander can be said to be his great enemy in front of the two armies, and the failure of the Nuzhen army in the southern expedition has a great relationship with his bitter defense of Southern Xinjiang.


    Now Wan Yan Peifeng''s nephew asks him to help him regain power. Isn''t that the biggest joke in the world?


    "How do you want to help?" Shen Jianxin is not flustered, light asks a way.


    Wan Yan Dong Ming''s heart became hot as soon as he heard the play.


    "Don''t worry, brother. You just need to support my uncle publicly on behalf of xuantianzong! We can discuss things later! In a word, Wanyan will never treat you badly! " Wan Yan Dong Ming arched his hand and replied.


    "Good! Just for the friendship between us, I know how to do it! " Shen Jianxin drank the bean curd in the bowl with a smile.


    Three hours later, all kinds of exquisite dishes were served in Wanyan mansion.


    Roast suckling pig, wild ginseng, seven star elbow, white halba, these are all the traditional dishes of Nuzhen nationality. All kinds of barbecues are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Unfortunately, few people touch the chopsticks during the dinner.


    Almost all of those who sat at separate tables were masters of the Nuzhen clan. Among the ten famous Shangjing sects, except Luoxing sect, which was always the most mysterious, did not send anyone to participate, the other nine were represented.


    Shen Jianxin also occupied a wooden table, with two sisters, Qiuye and Shuangye, sitting on both sides.


    Unlike those patriarchs, Shen Jianxin indulged himself in eating and drinking. He tasted almost every dish he served. If he met something he liked, he would not let it go.


    In other people''s opinion, although this savage boy can represent xuantianzong, he is still a little less magnanimous than a great master should be. He is also a little too young and has courage but no city.


    However, those suzerain masters who had seen the strength of this son with their own eyes looked warily here from time to time, looking rather scared.


    "All lords, Wanyan Peifeng is here to greet you!" At the main table, Nuzhen military adviser Wanyan Peifeng proposed a toast to all the patriarchs present.


    In addition to Luoxing sect, Yinmo sect, Xiaofeng sect, Xuechen sect, zhanhun sect, Leiting sect, Xuantian sect, Yinshan sect, Dusheng sect and Wuying sect. The nine sects raised their glasses one after another and gave full face to Yan Peifeng.


    "Although our southern expedition failed to conquer the southern border of the Ming Dynasty, it tried out the reality of the Ming Dynasty. Now Daming is very weak. When we fight again, it will be the day of the fall of Daming! " Wanyan Peifeng is eloquent.


    All the people at the table just listened, but no one spoke.


    Since ancient times, you have become a king and defeated the enemy. If the army drives straight in, it''s OK to say that. Now the army has been defeated. If we say that Daming is weak, we can only listen to it.


    "After this battle, the army lost a lot! I call you here today to discuss something. " Wanyan Peifeng said quietly.


    "The ten disciples of Shangjing school have great fighting power. Now is a good time to make contributions. I would like to invite you to send the elite disciples of the school to serve in the army. What do you think?"


    Wanyan Peifeng''s words shocked four people. You didn''t expect that he had this idea.


    "If you are willing to join the army, I will meet you as a general! Within the clan, all taxes are free, and there are high subsidies! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a slight buzz all around.


    The Nuzhen army is newly defeated, and the expansion of the army should not be delayed. But the secret of where to join the army is to finish Yan Peifeng''s newly defeated division or to choose another one.


    If Wanyan Peifeng is a military adviser of Nuzhen, and he is in power, he will have nothing to say. But now he is a defeated general, and there is no news from Wang Zhang. It''s hard to say whether Wanyan Peifeng will still be in power. It seems that it''s too early to bet on Wanyan.


    Wanyan Peifeng seemed to see Zhuzong''s doubts. With a faint smile, he said: "there''s a saying in the Han Dynasty that it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. If you support the Yan family today, I will have a big reward in the future. "


    Wanyan family is a Nuzhen family. It is one of the most powerful in the upper capital. Wanyan Peifeng is a rare talent. It is very important to get his friendship.


    But the more so, the more cautious they were.


    Wan Yan is so eager to get support. Is there something wrong with Wang Zhang? You must be careful when you stand in line. If you stand in the wrong position, you will lose your head.


    At this time, Wanyan Dongming winked at Shen Jianxin several times and motioned him to come out to respond.


    In contrast, xuantianzong was in great trouble. At present, it is only a young man who has just come to power, and most of them are easily influenced.


    However, although at this time, I have been promised by someone before, Wanyan Dongming is still not sure.


    After all, he paid less to the young man. The two men had only been in contact for several times. In the face of such big issues as right and wrong, who can tell the people clearly.


    Shen Jianxin is also full of thoughts at the moment. It seems that because of the defeat in the southern expedition, Nuzhen Wang Zhang is beginning to split and shake.


    It''s obvious that Wanyan''s family is striving for strength as much as possible. They are already one of the most powerful women. Why are they striving for strength? It''s not to deal with Daming far away!


    It''s mostly because there''s something wrong with the account of Nuzhen king. That''s why Yan''s picture of today''s poor dagger is finished and the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry.


    I saw that the boy who called himself yerenzong stood up slowly, met Yan Peifeng''s eyes, and said word by word, "Shengzi and I are friends. We always admire the elegant demeanor of the military master. Xuantianzong is willing to listen to the orders of the military master and send 36 disciples to join the army immediately!"


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    Everyone in the ten sects of Shangjing was shocked. Before the army returned to the south, they would not object to it as long as the son Wan Yan Dong Ming said.


    But today is not the same as before. Wanyan Peifeng is the first to be held accountable by Nuzhen Wang. Whether he can continue to serve as a military adviser is still unknown.


    In this context, few people dare to directly and openly support the Yan family except their relatives, let alone the ten sects in Shangjing.


    Who knows, as soon as the boy spoke, he unconditionally expressed his public support for WAN Yan, which made it very difficult for other sects to do. Even if they wanted to talk about conditions, they became extremely passive.


    But that boy is notorious. He dares to fight directly when he doesn''t agree with each other. Before finding out his depth, he doesn''t even have anyone to speak against him.


    Several patriarchs were moved one after another, but all of them were just pondering, waiting for other families to make trouble. On the contrary, the atmosphere at the dinner was cold.


    Wanyan Peifeng stares at Shen Jianxin''s eyes tightly. There is no extra joy between his eyebrows. On the contrary, he has some doubts about the unknown way.


    "Who is this man? Why do you feel uneasy when you look at him? " Wanyan Peifeng was secretly frightened and thought about the cableway silently.

 Chapter 519

    "My Lord! My Lord The Holy Son sitting below, Wanyan Dongming, can''t help but whisper a warning.


    In his opinion, the savage has publicly set an example to support the Yan family. Uncle Zu should approve of this move on the spot. Unexpectedly, the calm and intelligent military adviser seems to be distracted.


    Wanyan Peifeng shook his head, forced to dispel the doubts in his heart, nodded and said: "sure enough, the hero is a teenager, xuantianzong is good! I''ve written down my mind. "


    I didn''t expect that uncle Zu should be so understated. When Wan Yan Dong mingdun felt that his face was dull, and even his eyes to Shen Jianxin became evasive.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin didn''t support the Yan Family for the sake of his son. He thought that the Nuzhen people had the potential of civil strife. Naturally, they would support those who were weak. Otherwise, how could they fight?


    "What do you mean, lords?" Wanyan Peifeng light smile, asked.


    Master Yinmo and master Xiaofeng looked at each other. The former stood up and said with a smile: "the military master is the dragon and Phoenix in our Nuzhen clan. Since the military master has spoken, master Yinmo is willing to send 18 disciples to join the army. I hope the military master will take care of them."


    "Good! Many of our xiaofengzong disciples have been working in the army. This time the war is not good, and the next time we fight to Daming, it''s the same! We xiaofengzong have no problem! I will send my disciples into the army immediately. " Roaring wind Lord also a hug fist, shout a way.


    With the two patriarchs, xuechenzong and yinshanzong also expressed their willingness to send their disciples to join the army and listen to the dispatch of the military teachers.


    However, the three patriarchs of warspirit sect, Dusheng sect and thunder sect were reluctant to speak. They didn''t care.


    In addition to the Luoxing sect, which never cares about the world, and the purple emperor sect, where the son of God is located, among the remaining eight, five are willing to listen to the military commander''s instructions, and three patriarchs are silent. It is clear that they have other plans.


    Wanyan Peifeng is actually quite satisfied with the situation at the moment. According to his estimation on his way back to school, it''s very good that half of the ten schools in Beijing can support him. Now it''s just the number of 64, and there''s another family that doesn''t help each other, which has exceeded expectations too much.


    The military master, who was not missing, slowly raised his glass and said, "to you all!"


    All of you in his mouth, of course, are those who are willing to support Yan. Although not all of them are sincere, as long as you have a posture, it is enough to complete many things of Yan''s next operation.


    Sure enough, warspirit, thunder and Dusheng refused to raise their glasses. Instead, they looked on coldly.


    Wanyan family is not the largest family of Nuzhen. In the past, when Yan Peifeng was in power in the army, they naturally revered him. Now the Baisheng military division has broken the invincible body. Behind these three sects, they also have strong family support, so they don''t have to give Wanyan much face.


    Sure enough, the leader of the War Spirit said with a sneer: "we naturally admire the military master. Only when the disciples of the sect join the army, they have to obey the instructions of the king''s account. The ten schools in Beijing are always sealed by the account book of the king Nuzhen."


    As soon as the words came out, other patriarchs turned pale and their eyes flickered.


    Next to the thunder Lord also said with a smile: "good! Our thunder sect has been established in Nuzhen tribe for 100 years. How can we work together with Huangkou Xiaoer? We only listen to the arrangement of the king''s account for conscription. "


    The Yellow mouthed child in the thunder Lord''s mouth, you don''t need to ask, is the boy who represents xuantianzong.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s face changed slightly. It seems that he didn''t expect that the two major schools of warspirit sect and leitingxuan would dare to tear down the battle face to face. It seems that he has only lost a battle, and many people in the clan have already moved their minds.


    Bang! No one thought that the Yellow mouthed children in the mouth of the two patriarchs slapped on the table and jumped all the wine cups on the table.


    Shen Jianxin sat at the table with his eyes slightly tilted up, and said with pride: "what''s the game! A little more nonsense will crush you to death! "


    Autumn leaves and frost leaves at the same time startled, but excited, looking at this heroic young, two sisters heart at the same time thumping.


    The two masters of war spirit and thunder changed color at the same time, especially the thunder Lord. He didn''t go through the last battle against xuantianzong, so he was full of disdain for Shen Jianxin. When he patted the table, he couldn''t help it.


    "Thief! Don''t think that with Yan''s support, you can be full of firewood! Even if master Xuantian is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this! " The thunder Lord was as loud as thunder, and his temper was hot to the extreme. He didn''t care whether he was in Wan Yan''s territory or not.


    Shen Jianxin rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t it winter? Where''s the grasshopper? It''s so loud! "


    "You want to die!" Thunder Lord yells fiercely.


    Shen Jianxin stretched himself and got up. He walked out of the banquet.


    "You two old people, let''s go together! If I can''t kill one of the three moves, I''ll go right away! "


    Shen Jianxin''s words are like throwing a thunder in the hall.


    How could this young man fight two patriarchs, one against the other, and put down his bold words that he would kill one in three moves?


    What kind of spirit is this? This tone is so big!


    Sitting in front of him are not any people, but the two patriarchs of the ten sects in Shangjing. Has he reached the realm of killing the patriarch like killing a chicken?


    Let alone Wanyan Peifeng and the several patriarchs here, even the son Wanyan Dongming didn''t believe it at all.


    Not long ago, he and the yerenzong youth were rivals. He had carefully evaluated each other''s fighting power. In addition to his performance in the battle outside xuantianzong a few days ago, wanyandongming might believe that he could easily defeat a certain patriarch, but it''s hard to believe that he could fight two people and kill one person in three moves.


    Only Qiuye and Shuangye are still full of confidence in Shen Jianxin. The two girls are excited and stare at the two patriarchs who are hostile to Shen Jianxin without fear.


    "Ha ha! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can blow cow skin! Come on, come on, come on! Let me see if you can kill me in three ways! " The thunder Lord cried out in a vicious voice.


    Although the war spirit Master knows the opponent is powerful, he still doesn''t believe it. If he joins hands with thunder Master, the three moves will be defeated!


    Next to the snow mark, the Lord also said with a smile: "yes, I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, Wanyan Peifeng raised his glass to dissuade: "please be calm! Today is the end of my Yan Peifeng asked you to come to discuss matters, not to ask you to use force


    "All of you are the precious fighting power of our Nuzhen tribe. There is no need to expend it in the inner battle."


    Wanyan Peifeng said here, pause, continue to say: "in fact, this time please come, there is another thing!"


    "The sacrifice for this blood devil ceremony is ready, in seven days." When Wan Yan Peifeng said this, almost everyone turned pale except Shen Jianxin and Qiuye Shuangye.


    "Since you don''t want your disciples to join the army, you''re not qualified to be the blood pearl of this season." Wanyan Peifeng''s next words made the four patriarchs'' faces change dramatically, almost angry.

 Chapter 520

    "Wanyan Peifeng! Why don''t you give it to me? " Thunder Lord is the first to roar.


    Wanyan Peifeng smile, light way: "this is the meaning of blood devil ancestor! This time, your disciples are not willing to join the war, and they are not willing to join the army! If you don''t agree, go to find the theory of blood devil by yourself! I''m just telling you.


    Wanyan Peifeng finished, and all the patriarchs here were silent. It seems that the blood devil in his mouth is a terrible existence. Just this name can frighten all the patriarchs.


    Shen Jianxin frowned secretly. Although he had seen the blood sea and the blood dragon in luoxingzong, he had never heard of the blood devil. He just felt that there should be some connection between them.


    "Master strategist, you have captured a lot of people from the Ming Dynasty. This blood sacrifice meeting is just a little work. Why bother us?" Master Yinmo shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s what the blood devil means!" Wanyan Peifeng coldly replied, without a trace of redundant feelings.


    Thunder Lord said angrily: "good! Well, you''re done, Yan Peifeng! Today''s gift, thunder recorded! Goodbye


    Having said that, the three patriarchs of thunder sect, war soul sect and Dusheng sect rose up at the same time and left in anger.


    Several other patriarchs also left one after another. The blood sacrifice meeting was a top priority in the Nuzhen clan. They had to go back and make preparations early.


    Shen Jianxin stood up full of fog and water, and was about to leave. However, he saw Wan Yan Peifeng raise his head and call him softly: "Xiong Xiaoyou, xuantianzong, please wait a moment."


    Shen Jianxin was startled. He thought that his hiding had been revealed. Wan Yan Peifeng saw the clue. He couldn''t help being awed.


    Wanyan Peifeng see him so nervous, can''t help but smile: "little friend don''t be surprised, I stay you down, is a big good thing to cheap you."


    Shen Jianxin is still waiting for the following.


    Wanyan Peifeng said with a smile: "I heard that you are the trusted person of Xuezu. Can I have a look at your left arm?"


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned and rolled up his sleeve.


    Sure enough, there were three scarlet marks on his left arm.


    Wanyan Peifeng looked carefully, finally nodded and said: "Xiaoyou''s identity is special. Don''t blame me for being so attentive. Only when you see it with your own eyes can you feel relieved."


    After that, Wanyan Peifeng continued: "so good! I have a feeling of indifference. Please help me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianxin was puzzled by his reaction, so he had to speak in a deep voice.


    "I want to invite Xiaoyou to preside over the blood sacrifice meeting in seven days!" Wanyan Peifeng light way.


    "What?" Shen Jianxin lost his voice.


    Not only is he, even the son Wanyan Dongming is also shocked, looking at two people with bright eyes.


    "I don''t know what the blood Festival is! I''m afraid it''s hard to help you! " Shen Jianxin shook his head.


    At the moment, he has four full acupoints and orifices. In terms of his true ability, he may not be afraid of Wanyan Peifeng. When he heard that the blood sacrifice meeting was an evil play, he and he were enemies but not friends, so naturally he would not agree easily.


    Wanyan Peifeng nodded and said with a smile: "you don''t have to refuse in a hurry. In my opinion, you are the best person to preside over the blood sacrifice meeting. Do you know that those who have presided over the meeting of blood sacrifice enjoy a very high status in our Nuzhen people, and there is no one as old as Xiaoyou! The future is bound to be limitless. From now on, no matter xuantianzong or yerenzong, they don''t have to look at anyone''s face. "


    Shen Jianxin thought to himself that Lao Tzu didn''t have to look at anyone''s face. The reason why he stayed in the Nuzhen tribe was that he wanted to digest the blood gas in his body. He had better have a chance to re-enter the blood lake to absorb the star power. That would be enough! Or who wants to stay in this place!


    "Who dares to belittle me? I have to ask these fists!" Shen Jianxin said haughtily.


    However, Wanyan Peifeng''s next sentence almost made him confused.


    "This time, we selected 1800 strong people from the demobilized army and the captured population of the Ming Dynasty as sacrifices. If Xiaoyou is not willing to host the ceremony, I have to invite the blood devil to host it and kill all those sacrifices! As long as sincerity is enough, I believe that the blood ancestor will not be surprised. "


    "What?" Shen Jianxin was stunned and asked.


    Wanyan Peifeng is very surprised to stare at each other''s eyes, for a long time, this just word by word said: "I mean, if you don''t want to preside over the blood sacrifice meeting, I will kill all the sacrifices, directly dedicated to the blood ancestor."


    "Killed? Then kill it! It''s none of my business Shen Jianxin''s heart read slightly move, intentionally coldly way.


    Wanyan Peifeng was stunned and said with a smile: "you should not know the beauty of hosting the blood sacrifice meeting! If you are the host, with this blood sacrifice meeting, you will become a great sacrifice side by side with the blood devil''s ancestors, and master the resources of blood spirit beads. Those blood will nourish and strengthen you, and make you stronger! "


    One side of the son Wan Yan, Dong Ming also added fuel and added vinegar with a smile: "this is the real gift that Wan Yan gave to brother Xiong! Then we will watch and protect each other and enjoy power together


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and nodded: "good! Then I promise first! Waiting for your good news


    See him finally willing to nod, Wanyan Peifeng and Wanyan Dongming smile at the same time, watching the three out of the courtyard.


    Although the army failed in the southern expedition, with a lot of resources brought back by the southern expedition, Wan Yan was not without the power to fight against shangwangzhang.


    At least for the moment, they added the ten disciples of Shangjing sect to the army, and took the opportunity of the blood sacrifice meeting to win over Shen Jianxin, who is both the Xuantian sect and the Luoxing sect, in order to gain the upper hand in the new round of power struggle.


    Shen Jianxin and two sisters, Qiuye and Shuangye, came out of Junshi mansion, and they boarded the carriage together.


    The carriage was a little bumpy in the process of driving.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly asked, "do you know what the blood sacrifice meeting is?"


    Frost leaf nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ve heard that every three years there will be a blood sacrifice meeting. In the past, when the Nuzhen tribe was still weak, they used to hold blood sacrifice with the old and the weak. Later, as the Nuzhen tribe became more and more powerful, the sacrifice of blood sacrifice became prisoners of war and slaves."


    "Why must people be used for sacrifice?" Shen Jianxin frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Frost leaf shakes head, way: "not clear! Every season''s blood sacrifice meeting is very secret, only the royal family and the ten patriarchs know the location. But I''ve heard that after the blood sacrifice, the blood ancestor will coagulate and melt the beads. Only one of those blood soul beads can push the congenital martial arts into a magical secret place. "


    "So powerful?" Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    The power of the powerful in Shentong secret place is very important. They are the most powerful force in both national war and the war for hegemony in the rivers and lakes. The Nuzhen people have the method of mass production. No wonder they are invincible in the world.

 Chapter 521

    Just as he was talking, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt a warning sign. He just felt that there was an abnormal energy gathering in front of the carriage. He didn''t have time to think about it. He directly put his hand in his arms and hugged the autumn leaves and frost leaves at the same time.


    The two women were first surprised, and they were overjoyed.


    Now this wild boy is no longer a newcomer. Even commander Wanyan highly praised him. He will have a future in the future. If he is willing to accept the two sisters, no matter which one is, it will be very beneficial to yehenara. Even if he accepts them all, it is not a bad thing.


    As a matter of fact, the old patriarch of yehenara''s family had already sent a letter to tell Shuangye and Qiuye that Mr. Xiong is the noble of the family. No matter which one of the sisters, as long as they like, they will marry without hesitation! Even if we want both, we can discuss them.


    So Shen Jianxin''s embrace, the rippling energy in the hearts of the two sisters! Not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care about the feelings of the two sisters. When he hugged each other, he burst out of the car and jumped up.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin, holding the two girls in his arms, smashed the roof of the car in time. It was more than three feet high in the air. The breath in his chest floated in several holes, and the whole person glided to the ground like a big bird.


    Before everyone could react, a thunderbolt came down and hit Shen Jianxin''s carriage.


    There was a big bang, and the whole carriage was blown up in pieces, with blackened wreckage everywhere.


    The most pitiful thing is that the driver in front of us, and the innocent horse, one by one, lay on the ground with blood and flesh, breathless on the spot.


    The two women were still in shock. When they looked at it carefully, they were so scared that they were pale and pretty.


    Because they saw, right in front of the road, three people stopped the way.


    And these three people are not unknown, but just met the three patriarchs in the military office.


    Thunder sect, war soul sect and Dusheng sect, the three patriarchs arrived at the same time, but also blocked the way.


    If the huge noise just now had nothing to do with them, no one believed it anyway.


    In the hand of thunder Lord, there is a long sword with special shape. The whole body of the sword is dark. The blade is three points longer than the ordinary one. The blade is a little wider, but it is not as thick as the horse chopping sword. There are thunder patterns and lightning flashes on the blade. It looks amazing.


    "The boy''s quick reaction! Why can''t the thunder rob sword cut him The leader of the war soul beside said with a smile.


    Thunder Lord cold hum a, light way: "just say hello first! This man will die today


    Only master Tusheng shook his head and sighed, "what a pity! This son is very talented. If he died at this age, it would be a great loss to our Nuzhen tribe! "


    Although the words are well said, the master of Tusheng took out a delicate bronze mirror from his arms.


    This mirror is made of brass, and its body is surrounded by a dragon. I don''t know what the material is, but it looks more crystal clear than crystal. It is a rare treasure.


    Only the leader of the war spirit had no hands, but from him the powerful and overwhelming momentum was constantly pouring out. The breath of the whole person was like the moment of fire in the dark, which could be clearly felt from a long distance.


    The scene of the three patriarchs blocking their way immediately frightened the two sisters.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Although frost leaf knows his identity is not enough, but still can''t help exclaiming.


    Both of them didn''t answer, probably disdaining to talk with him.


    Only the master of Tusheng replied with a smile: "three pieces of Zhenzong spirit soldiers have appeared. What do you think we want to do? Killing people, of course


    "Zhenzong lingbing?" Frost leaf heard this word, suddenly all over a cold shiver.


    As one of the ten sects in Shangjing and the true disciple of Xuantian sect, Shuangye knows very well how powerful these sects are, not to mention that all these sects are high-level strongmen in the secret realm of supernatural power. The few pieces of Zhenzong lingbing in their hands alone have great origins.


    There has always been a legend about the ten sects in Shangjing. It''s just a patriarch who owns the secret realm of supernatural power. If the patriarch and the Zhenzong lingbing are combined, the strength of the two is several times different, so they can''t be compared with each other.


    It is said that each of the ten Shangjing sects has a Zhenzong lingbing, which is matched by the master''s military tactics. Moreover, only the powerful can drive it.


    When the clan leader and the Zhenzong spirit soldiers cooperate in the battle, the strength that erupts is far more than that of the powerful one in the secret place. Therefore, this is one of the secrets that the Nuzhen warriors can compete with the Central Plains Wulin.


    "It''s thunder robbing sword!"


    "Haoguang mirror!"


    "And the soul of war sect''s explosive elixir!" Frost leaf face drastic change, a face can''t believe of shout loudly.


    Shen Jianxin frowned when he heard this. Even if frost leaves didn''t break the name of these Zhenzong lingbing, judging from the pressure they brought to him, they were by no means ordinary.


    Shen Jianxin even had a feeling that most of the swords and mirrors in their hands were super spirit soldiers of the same level as the star hunting bow, and they also contained strong star power.


    "Good! Little girl has some eyesight at last! In order to take good care of you, our three patriarchs did not hesitate to use the Zhenzong spirit soldiers. There is no chance for you to escape! " Watanabe shakes his Haoguang mirror and says with a smile.


    At this time, the thunder Lord waved the thunder robbing sword and yelled angrily: "don''t you kneel down! If you tie your hand, you will be caught


    Shen Jianxin was speechless. He just shook his head. He thought that these old guys might be psychologically abnormal. He took out some family belongings and thought that they could kill all sides. Before they started fighting, he asked people to kneel down. It''s crazy!


    "Are you three not afraid of the blame of the military adviser when you stand on the road shouting and fighting?" Shen Jianxin didn''t do it directly, but said lazily.


    Thunder Lord arrogantly said: "as long as we three join hands, we don''t need to give anyone face!"


    "Good! Didn''t you just want to kill us in three moves? Now we are standing here waiting for you to kill us! " The master of Dusheng said with a smile.


    The leader of the war soul snorted coldly, and his eyes were like fire, staring at Shen Jianxin tightly.


    He had the intention of killing people and didn''t want to talk nonsense. If he hadn''t been afraid of the wild boy''s excellent martial arts skills, he would have hit him.


    "So it is! Don''t you dare not even face the blood ancestor? " Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice with a smile.


    As soon as the word "Xuezu" came out, it seemed that some special taboo moved the three patriarchs.


    At this time, the master raised the Haoguang mirror in his hand and said with a smile: "of course, the face of Xuezu should be given! I''ll show you something good before I do it


    After that, he shook the bronze mirror in his hand and reflected the mirror light on Shen Jianxin''s face.


    Shen Jianxin subconsciously turned his head and didn''t want to look at the light for fear of something strange.


    In this trance of Kungfu, his mind suddenly came a clear voice.


    "Brother Jianxin, you are here at last! It''s hard for Xin''er to wait for you! "

 Chapter 522

    "Xin''er?" Shen Jianxin was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    There was a pale yellow halo in front of me. In the middle of the halo, there was a pretty Liying. Who else could it be that she was not the cousin of xiner who she had been thinking about so much?


    "Why are you here?" Although Shen Jianxin knew that the scene in front of him was ridiculous, he still refused to accept the judgment of the fact, but hoped that it would be one in ten thousand.


    "Where brother Jianxin is, I am! Do you think Xin''er is beautiful now? " In the light and shadow, the woman turns around, spins half a circle, and her clothes are flying. As expected, every little bit is a beautiful Feng xiner.


    Shen Jianxin is so upset that she knows that cousin Xin''er shouldn''t appear on this occasion, but she can''t help but want to stay in this scene for a long time.


    Frost leaf and autumn leaf two elder sisters see Shen Jianxin is illuminated by that mirror light, suddenly Zheng is in place not to move, immediately scared a big jump.


    "Mr. bear! What are you doing? Wake up Frost leaves bravely came forward and yelled at Shen Jianxin, who was lost in his eyes.


    Whoosh! A hand suddenly caught her neck and easily choked her out of breath.


    It was Shen Jianxin''s hand. He suddenly grabbed frost leaf''s neck.


    Akiba screamed in fright and rushed to pull it apart, but with her strength, how could she pull it.


    The three patriarchs stood in the same place silently, as if waiting to appreciate the good play of the other side''s killing each other.


    Finally, the two sisters heard Mr. bear sigh, light way: "just! Even if I know it''s fake, I can''t bear to fight you! "


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin took the initiative to release his arm, which caught frost leaf. He was unprepared and wanted to kill.


    The two sisters had never heard him speak in such an affectionate tone, and they didn''t know who he saw in his eyes and who he let go!


    "If you don''t live long, you will be hurt! I didn''t expect that this person had such deep feelings in his heart. He would rather commit suicide than hurt the person in his heart! Hao Guangjing can''t help him Master Dusheng shook his head and sighed.


    Next to him, the master of war spirit nodded, strode forward, and made a distant blow to Shen Jianxin.


    This blow is as powerful as thunder. It''s like a thousand troops can be easily overcome. It''s as brave as ten thousand men.


    The strength of the fist condensed into shape in the void. Wherever it went, it flew sand and rocks, and formed a rapidly rotating wind cone, which blasted at the three people.


    The two women''s faces were miserable. How could they resist such a terrible punch.


    However, the only one who can block the strength of the fist is still in a dream, talking nonsense and no response at all.


    The Zhenzong spirit soldier of the war spirit sect is different from others. It is a rare auxiliary spirit soldier. It is called the explosion spirit furnace, which can continuously produce the explosion spirit elixir. When the soul of war master swallows the burst elixir, combined with the unique skill operation, he can effectively stimulate the potential of the warrior. In half an hour, his fighting power will double and his power will be irresistible.


    Therefore, the power of the battle soul master''s fist can reach the magical secret realm of Da Yuanman, which is only half a step away from the attack power of the longevity realm.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his arms, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his Qi kept rising.


    Speaking late, then fast, I saw two buckets of thick Qi strength, like you long left and right bow, crossed in front of the three people, hit the soul of the war lord''s amazing fist strength.


    Boom! The aftershocks of Qi power scattered in all directions, which made the two women unable to stand at all. The stone slabs under their feet were even more broken. The walls on both sides of the street were as if they had been scraped by steel knives. They were neat, revealing white wall ash.


    "Mix Yin and Yang in Yuan Dynasty?" The thunder Lord stood in the middle of the street with his sword in his arms. He could not help frowning.


    "Xuantianzong''s martial arts, he learned so fast!" Master Dusheng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The leader of the war soul, who had just made a blow, burst up blue tendons on his neck and roared: "whatever he practices, let me tear him!"


    Having said that, the master of war spirit strode out and rushed to Shen Jianxin like a giant from the flood.


    He has already swallowed the burst elixir. Just now, he was adjusting the effect of medicine with interest. Now the time is just right, and he can play the most combat effectiveness, so he is not willing to delay the time.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin had separated from the light of the Hao light mirror just now.


    The power of the spirit soldier''s evil door can reflect everyone''s yearning thoughts.


    Moreover, this power is by no means an ordinary hypnotic trick. Those things can only bewitch people who are not determined. They never have much effect on the real high-level fighters.


    However, haoguangjing does the opposite. The stronger the mind is, the stronger the will is. The stronger the mind is, the easier it will be affected.


    What Shen Jianxin saw just now is just the result of his obsession. However, his ability to escape from the influence of haoguangjing so quickly is far beyond the expectation of the three patriarchs.


    With this amazing Kung Fu, the war soul master who opened the fury mode has already attacked in front of him.


    This time, the master of the war spirit no longer wielded the strength of the empty fist, but hit Shen Jianxin''s face with a real fist.


    In the middle of the punch, the terrible pressure had already covered Shen Jianxin''s three Zhang area, and there was a force to destroy everything.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid. He concentrated his energy and hit it with the same punch.


    Bang! After a big bang, the ending surprised everyone.


    Shen Jianxin was knocked upside down by this blow, and his back hit a high wall severely, which directly collapsed a large wall, revealing the shop scenery inside the wall.


    As soon as he saw that his opponent had been shot away, he became more enthusiastic and strode to catch up.


    The other two suzerain''s faces were unbelievable because they thought it was too easy to defeat him.


    If the savage boy only had this weight, there would be no need for the three Patriarchs to invite out the Zhenzong lingbing.


    "The effect of Haoguang mirror has not disappeared yet!" Master Dusheng suddenly woke up and yelled.


    The power of shimmering mirror is not just to bewitch people. It can disturb the soul power and make the opponent lose control of the power. Although it has no direct attack power, it is an artifact to contain the opponent.


    The war spirit Master swallowed the burst elixir, which was the climax of war. Within the half-hour effect, his destructive power was amazing, and the power of each blow could maximize the power of the powerful in the secret place.


    Fortunately, the output of this secret medicine is very low. Otherwise, the warspirit sect would have ruled the country for a long time.


    It is said that the warspirit sect is also secretly cooperating with the military of Nuzhen, hoping to make use of the efficacy of the blast furnace to develop a low efficiency version suitable for ordinary soldiers, hoping to exchange low efficiency for production. Once this is successful, the combat power of the whole Nuzhen people will be greatly improved.


    At this moment, the leader of the war spirit, with his overwhelming strength, drove Shen Jianxin back and forth. It seemed that it was very difficult to move forward, and the situation was very bad.


    Frost leaf and autumn leaf hide in one side, see whole body cold sweat straight up, heart pull cool pull cool.


    In the ten cases of Shangjing, all of them have the bottom card in hand, and none of them is easy to match.


    In this way, the savage can''t stop the outbreak of the War Spirit Lord. It''s a pity that the Zhenzong spirit soldiers of xuantianzong are not here. Otherwise, there may be a fierce fight.

 Chapter 523

    As Shen Jianxin retreats, every blow from the other side will blow him out a few feet. Where they fight, it''s like being attacked by several tornadoes. Most of the whole street is destroyed and becomes dilapidated.


    The pedestrians and vendors on the street had already run away, but the shops and fences were almost destroyed.


    The leader of the war spirit became more and more brave, but the anxious color on his face became more and more obvious.


    On several occasions, he even took the initiative to exchange injuries for injuries and wanted to knock the teenager down completely.


    It''s a pity that things always go against one''s wishes, because Shen Jianxin''s toughness is very strong, and he has the body of Vajra. No matter how strong the opponent''s strength is, at most, it''s just painful but not hurt. It''s just temporarily suppressed, and there''s no sign of defeat.


    Finally, the master of the war spirit made a concerted effort, and then he declined and exhausted. He could feel his heart beat faster and his physical strength burst to the peak. If he continued, he would decline.


    "Lord thunder, it''s your turn!" The master of Dusheng said in a deep voice.


    Although the Lord of thunder always stayed in the same place, holding the terrible thunder robbing sword, he was always hidden.


    Although he was twenty steps away from the two men in the battle, the distance between them was almost as close as he could think. Therefore, his failure to make a move was invisible, which caused great pressure on Shen Jianxin.


    The reason why the Lord of war spirit can fight so well is inseparable from the suppression of thunder.


    Although there was only one person left, it was actually equal to the joint efforts of the three Patriarchs to deal with Shen Jianxin, but at this time, it''s time for the poor dagger to show up.


    "Master of war spirit, I''ll give you a hand!" The thunder Lord roared out loud and entered the arena strongly.


    He saw the thunder robbing sword in his hand. Before the breath of the sword, the skin on Shen Jianxin''s body had burst into goose bumps. It can be seen that the power of the sword is amazing.


    If it is said that after swallowing the burst elixir, the war spirit Master''s power is climbing wildly, following the routine of crushing people with strength and killing crabs with big stones, then the thunder robbing sword in the hand of thunder Lord is totally the opposite. It is to break the face with points and protect the body with unparalleled sharpness.


    Even Shen Jianxin''s body is not much better than that of any other body in the face of this sharp and unparalleled thunder robbing sword.


    I saw a shining light of the sword coming out of the world, and it cut to Shen Jianxin''s waist, which was very likely to cut him off.


    At this time, the leader of the war spirit also summoned up the last wave of Yu Yong. His fist strength burst like thunder, and he waved dozens of fists at a time, blocking Shen Jianxin''s retreat.


    The two great masters fought hand in hand, and life and death were only in a moment.


    Frost leaf has been so scared that she can''t help but close her eyes. She doesn''t dare to see the last picture again. In her eyes, no matter how strong the boy is, he can''t stop the attack of the two patriarchs.


    Only next to her, Qiuye still looks like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Her martial arts are so low that she can''t see the danger in it. Instead, she yells, "you''re shameless! Two for one! Shameless! Dirty


    Before the words were heard, the leader of the war spirit had already burst out the final potential, and increased the strength of his fist to 100.


    Every blow contains the power of destruction. Even if you are a powerful person in the secret world, you will be killed or injured if you get even one blow.


    However, the continuous roar of all over the sky is just to seal Shen Jianxin''s retreat, so that the space he can dodge is completely suppressed, and he can only use the thunderbolt.


    What kind of power does that knife have? Why do the three patriarchs have such strong confidence in it?


    With a flash of thunder, it''s like crossing the distance of time and space, cutting Shen Jianxin with all the charm of cutting.


    This sword is unavoidable, not to mention the battle soul master''s full control of the field.


    Puchi! The light of the knife came into Shen Jianxin''s body, and the blade cut into Shen Jianxin''s waist. Suddenly, the blood splashed out three feet away.


    There was a moment of silence in the long street, and then the scream of autumn leaves was heard.


    This knife has already cut each other, but the thunder Lord is full of amazement, his eyes become very complex, even with some fear.


    Because in his cognition, this knife should not see blood, but directly cut each other off.


    There is no blood in the blade. This is the real sharp knife!


    Seeing the blood, I only heard one problem, that is, the blade was blocked. Whether it was the flesh and blood of the other side or for any other reason, this was something that the Lord of thunder could not accept, let alone imagine.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin roared and pulled out a knife from his waist. It was the thunderbolt sword.


    There was a buzzing sound from the blade. There was a small thunder light jumping on the blade. It seemed very unconvinced to be held by the enemy.


    The thunder Lord was so shocked that he did not pull out the thunder robbing sword from the opponent''s hand. He made a quick decision, gave a strange cry, and retreated six steps in a row.


    His retreat scared the soul of the war Lord out of his wits.


    After fighting with Shen Jianxin for dozens of moves, the potential stimulated by the medicine in the body has turned from prosperity to decline and is in the process of falling.


    The thunder Lord''s knife failed. Even the thunder god knife was snatched by the other side. But the War Spirit Lord was in the weak position. How could he not panic.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin held the blade in his bare hand, and even had no time to grasp the handle back, so he stabbed the thunder robbing sword into the belly of the war soul master.


    With a scream from the master of war spirit, the Qi of the whole body decayed at a faster speed.


    Shen Jianxin got the knife. He whirled around to pick it. With a beautiful counterattack, he killed the invincible master of the war soul sect. He couldn''t live.


    Unexpectedly, Lord thunder didn''t give a helping hand, and didn''t mean to recapture Zhenzong''s spirit soldiers. Instead, he swayed to Dusheng''s side and seemed to want to join hands with him.


    Master Dusheng was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the three masters joined hands. In a moment, one of them had fallen down, and even the famous thunder robbing sword had been lost.


    "Don''t panic, hold on! He''s hurt so badly that it''s the end of his rope! " The thunder Lord cried in a deep voice.


    After hearing the words, the master of Dusheng calmed down and looked at the boy again. As the master of thunder said, he was seriously injured.


    Shen Jianxin''s waist was cut by the thunder god knife. There was blood splashing just now. At this moment, the wound contracted, leaving only a burnt black wound, about two inches long.


    If the average person had been seriously injured, he would have fallen to the ground, but his face was paler than usual.


    "Ray, he won''t last long! Hang on to him Thunder Lord said sternly.


    The master of Dusheng nodded and offered the Haoguang mirror again.


    Several successive mirror lights shone on Shen Jianxin''s body and face, immediately dispersing the Qi in his body, making him unable to suppress the injury and retreat.


    The Haoguang mirror, as a spiritual soldier of Zhenzong, has not only the function of making people feel dreamy, but also a powerful auxiliary function.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was seriously injured and retreated step by step, it was only a matter of time before he died. The two patriarchs'' faces showed a relieved smile.


    The two sisters, Qiuye and Shuangye, were bitter and terrified, because they knew very well that once the savage boy was completely defeated, what a miserable fate they would be waiting for them.


    Not only them, but also yehenara will be destroyed. Once a full-scale war begins, the struggle between clans will never end, and it can only end with the complete annihilation of one of them.

 Chapter 524

    At the moment, there are countless pairs of eyes on the street looking at them, either bright or dark. These people represent many forces in the upper capital. All of them are waiting for the destruction of the unruly troublemaker. Only in this way can we have a chance to reorganize the order of the ten sects in the upper capital.


    Although he lost a war soul master, the savage boy obviously paid a heavy price. He was not only seriously injured, but also left and right under the power of haoguangjing. He was about to die.


    The famous thunder robbing sword can''t play any role in his hands, even a burning stick.


    On the contrary, the leader of Tusheng was more and more excited, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    You know, the three great masters fought together, and the result was the death of the war spirit leader. Thunder leader even lost the Zhenzong lingbing. He was the only one who survived. With Haoguang mirror, the leader killed the young man. He didn''t have much time to live.


    With so many eyes on the long street, we can see the awe inspiring power of Tusheng Zong. I believe that after this battle, Tusheng Zong will lead the way to clean up the old mountains and rivers and jump to the top of the ten schools in Shangjing.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good deal. There was always a saying that the king was defeated. As long as he lived and persisted until the other side was defeated, all the fruits of victory would fall into the bag.


    Anyone present can see that Shen Jianxin''s condition is not optimistic. He is seriously injured, and his Qi is constantly disturbed. He can''t gather at all. He is carrying each other''s mirror light with his strong body. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    After fighting in the street for such a long time, they made such a big noise. It is reasonable to say that some powerful people should have stepped in, but even the military office didn''t make any noise.


    If the Wanyan military master wanted to stop him, he would have made a sound. No one knew what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Wanyan army commander does not appear, others dare not intervene in this level of struggle.


    In the face of such a disadvantage, Shen Jianxin is not flustered. He just sees the moves, condenses the Qi on the surface of the skin, and carries each other''s mirror light bombardment.


    Although the mirror light was powerful, and the energy seemed to be abundant, the power of each blow was still within the range that Shen Jianxin could bear.


    Fortunately, he took the lead and absorbed a lot of star power in the Nuzhen ancestral land. He forced to open Si Man acupoint to make his body stronger. If he had not penetrated Si Man acupoint before, he would have been killed by the mirror light.


    Although it''s not easy to resist now, it''s only painful but not hurt. The injury is far less serious than it seems.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin constantly mobilizes the Qi and blood in his body when he resists the light of the mirror, and even mobilizes the miscellaneous Qi and blood absorbed from the blood lake.


    Under the threat of the outside world, the miscellaneous blood gas in the body is forced to the surface of the skin. Every light of the mirror will consume a part of the blood gas. Virtually, it plays the role of refining the blood gas and expelling the impurities in the blood gas out of the body one after another.


    So although Shen Jianxin seems to be covered with blood and stumbling, he is actually very cool and enjoys the massage of Haoguang mirror.


    However, in other people''s eyes, he was already swaying and ready to fall, and could not hold on.


    Master Dusheng frowned and said nothing. In fact, he was very nervous.


    Because he knows very well that although Haoguang mirror is powerful, the mirror light is not really endless. Every mirror light is consuming and accumulating, and consuming the power of stars accumulated in the past.


    If it''s consumed all the time, even if you kill this person and use up the energy of Haoguang mirror, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Lord thunder, you and I work together to kill him as soon as possible!" Master Dusheng finally couldn''t help asking for help.


    One side of the thunder Lord for a long time, now if again, is bound to earth shaking.


    In other people''s eyes, Shen Jianxin is hard to support himself when facing haoguangjing. If we add a fierce thunder Lord, the situation is in danger.


    "Good!" Thunder Lord nodded his head and replied.


    His eyes were wide open, his Qi suddenly soared, and there seemed to be an unusual concentration of power in his body.


    "Scabbard back!" While the thunder Lord was drinking hard, there was a flash of thunder all over his body, which echoed the thunder robbing sword.


    Shen Jianxin felt that his fingers were shocked. He couldn''t hold the handle of the knife any more, and he got rid of it.


    The light of the knife flashed and went away!


    Take a closer look, the thunder god knife has been firmly held in the hands of thunder Lord.


    It turns out that this Zhenzong spirit soldier has long been tempered by the thunder Lord to the point that his body and sword are in one. As long as his heart moves and his breath calls, he can control the sword in the void.


    Just now, he pretended that Lei Dao had been robbed, but in fact, he wanted to use the power of Lei Jieshen Dao to hold each other down.


    Although Shen Jianxin had the sword in his hand, in order to suppress the rebound of the sword, he did divide a lot of strength.


    Now, the thunder Lord takes the magic sword in his hand again. With his previous efforts, he is in a state of great momentum.


    "Great! Lord thunder, we''ll work at the same time. He can''t resist it! " Tu Sheng Zong thought that his companion was powerful, and his face suddenly showed a color of joy.


    "Good!" Thunder Lord arrogantly replied, at the same time, he changed to hold the sword with both hands, and injected the power of the field into the sword madly.


    The thunder on the body of the knife was twinkling, and the sound of tiger roaring came.


    All of a sudden, the thunder Lord wielded his sword vigorously. The whole person and the thunder god knife in his hand turned into a straight diagonal line. The force took root at his feet, and then passed through his waist and hip to his arms. With a clean and sharp knife, he cut them off.


    Shua! A bright light like thunder fell to the ground, dazzled, and exploded on the long street.


    Master Dusheng was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because this sharp and incomparable knife light split from the side of his body, from his shoulder to his waist, his body was directly cut into two parts by this knife light.


    "Why Before the death of Tusheng master, he finally asked hatefully.


    Thunder Lord took back his sword, picked the Haoguang mirror in Dusheng''s hand and said coldly, "no! After today, I am in charge of all the ten schools of Shangjing. "


    There was a terrible huge wound on the body of master Dusheng. The whole body was almost split in two by the knife, and fell to the ground with five steps of blood.


    On the long street, the bold onlookers were all shocked by this tragic scene.


    Even Shuangye and Qiuye did not expect that the thunder Lord would suddenly fight back and kill Tusheng and win Haoguang mirror.


    However, on second thought, the leader of the war spirit is dead, and the whereabouts of the Xuantian leader are unknown. After the death of the Dusheng leader, the thunder leader won four sects in one fell swoop. Even if he can''t unify the ten sects in Shangjing, he can at least suppress the remaining major sects in an all-round way and dominate the ten sects only one step away.


    No wonder he would choose to attack the Tusheng patriarch suddenly at this time, because this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Thunder clan always pays attention to thunder strike. After fighting with Shen Jianxin for so long, they even lost their magic sword. This is a very abnormal phenomenon, but it is ignored by many people.


    In the final analysis, it was because the savage boy put too much pressure on these sects, so their attention was all focused on his back, which gave thunder the opportunity to take advantage of.


    "Boy, as long as you are willing to surrender to yourself, I can make an exception not to kill you! And you will continue to take care of xuantianzong! If you don''t promise, you and these two girls will all die! " Thunder Lord holding two pieces of Zhenzong lingbing, full of pride.

 Chapter 525

    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianxin seems to be at the end of his life. He can''t be the opponent of the thunder Lord.


    What''s more, the thunder Lord is holding two Zhenzong lingbing. That momentum alone is like the Yangtze River, surging and unstoppable.


    The reason why he wanted to persuade Shen Jianxin was not because of kindness, but because he needed a strong hand to unify the major sects for him. If Shen Jianxin bowed his head to him, then he would try his best to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, and let Shen Jianxin lead xuantianzong to fight with other sects. When everyone was exhausted, he would be able to reap the benefits.


    In fact, the attack on Shen Jianxin was initiated by Lord thunder. No matter how the war situation changes, he is the one who takes advantage.


    At the moment, everyone is waiting for the answer of the savage boy, is it surrender or resistance!


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose, stood up straight, and looked at the elated Lord thunder, who suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha! It''s really boring! In the eyes of people like you, is a companion something that can be chopped to death? A man like you will be so bad that he has no friends! "


    The young man''s words are not loud, but they are like the evening drum and the morning bell, pounding heavily on everyone''s heart.


    "You don''t want to be shameless by intrigue. Do you think anyone will be convinced?" The youth laughs miserably.


    Thunder Lord''s face turned red slightly, waved two pieces of Zhenzong lingbing, and roared: "in today''s world, we respect strength! I have strength, who dares to refuse? "


    "Strength? Are you better than Xuezu? Or more powerful than Nuzhen Wangzhang? Sir, don''t you feel lumbago when you stand and talk? " Shen Jianxin said with a sneer.


    "No nonsense! After I unify the clan, even the blood ancestor and the king''s account have to rely on me! You''re such a bad little character, you don''t know what''s at stake! " Thunder Lord said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, shook his head in pain and said, "you are the blind man! Because you don''t know what blood ancestor is! "


    "Besides, you can''t unite the clan, because I will knock you down here!"


    After the boy finished, he straightened his waist again, and his whole body was full of force and awe inspiring.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! I have two pieces of Zhenzong spirit soldiers in my hand. You can''t win! " The thunder Lord grins grimly, holds up the thunder robbing sword in his hand, and is surrounded by thunder.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "not bad! It looks like I really can''t win! "


    "But I can still kill you!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Before the words were heard, the boy turned into a white light and rushed to the thunder Lord.


    Thunder Lord''s crazy state is exposed, and he points to the land with the thunder robbing sword, which makes the land a prison.


    "Pilipa!"


    All the bright lights seemed to turn into substance. They flew from the blade to the ground, forming layers of power grid around the thunder Lord, just like the shape of eight trigrams.


    His eyes were covered with blood, and his neck was full of blue veins. A ray of thunder came out of his head and flowed to his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder Lord''s skin surface, thunder light turned from white to golden.


    The golden light flickered and leaped around him, just like the real group of thunder in the sky, and the breath was several times stronger than before.


    This is the real strength of the thunder Lord. He combines with the thunder robbing sabre, and the burst out lethality is almost five times as much as just now. He doesn''t need any skill at all. He only needs the perfect combination of strength and speed.


    At the moment when thunder Lord turned thunder into light, Shen Jianxin also rushed in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, no matter who is present, they don''t think much of the bruised young man just because of the momentum shown by Lord thunder. Such a reckless approach can only lead to death.


    Boom! The white awn and the golden thunder light collided with each other mercilessly.


    In the eyes of all the people, there was a terrible noise between them. Everyone felt the eardrum buzzing and dizzy.


    The bright thunder light is shining around the thunder Lord. At the moment, he is in an unprecedented powerful state.


    Holding the thunder robbing sword, he leads the thunder into the body and has the Haoguang mirror to protect his body. Even if he is in the state of taking life, the Lord of thunder has the confidence to fight. In terms of strength and speed, his current state has reached the limit of human power. He even feels that he is about to break through the sound barrier and enter the legendary state.


    However, Shen Jianxin is more powerful!


    After penetrating the Si Man acupoint, Shen Jianxin''s Vajra physique has reached an unprecedented strength. Although the blood and gas in Shen Jianxin''s body are complex, it can not be completely discharged, but it is not comparable to the ordinary body.


    This collision, the two even fight, while nailed in place, not retreat.


    Shen Jianxin was just slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the thunder Lord''s body was so strong.


    But for the thunder Lord, his heart was like a storm, and even his confidence to win was shaken.


    His state at the moment is almost the limit state that he has been thinking about for many years. With the blessing of Watanabe''s haoguangjing and the thunder robbing sword, he can be turned into a thunder body electric body.


    This is the limit state of the powerful in the secret realm of supernatural power. The power of the realm is highly compressed, and it is added to itself with the cooperation of super spirit soldiers to form an indestructible battle body.


    The thunder body and electric body is the highest level of this kind of battle body. It is said that more than a hundred years ago, there was a powerful man of thunder sect who killed the enemy of Shoujing with thunder.


    This is the power that the thunder Lord of this generation dreams of. However, he has a draw with the boy. This result is unacceptable to the thunder Lord in any case.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The thunder Lord''s eyes were wide open in anger. He simply leaned back and bowed his back. His whole body turned into a bow string. Then, a powerful head hammer roared and hit Shen Jianxin''s head.


    Bang! Two people''s heads with heavy force, just like the stars against the boom, powerful impact together, and issued a very sour voice.


    Everyone around felt the terrible power of destruction in the hammer.


    Even the leader of the war soul who had swallowed the burst elixir just now could not take this fierce hammer. Under this hammer, the brain could burst.


    But Shen Jianxin took it! He just frowned, rather reluctantly shook his head.


    "It hurts! I''ll fuck you Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth. This collision made him see stars in his eyes, and he could not help saying something rude.


    Thunder Lord is full of horror, it seems that he can''t believe that he didn''t blow this person.


    Then, Shen Jianxin made an unexpected move for everyone present.


    His feet gently, the whole body up.


    However, this one didn''t fly very high, just less than two feet above the ground.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s body stagnated for half a second after his feet left the ground. He also tilted his body back and straightened it. In his mind, he could not help thinking about the shape of the star hunting bow when it was full of strings.


    Then, Shen Jianxin, with a commanding posture, suddenly straightens up and smashes the same head hammer at the thunder Lord.


    Bang! Boom!


    With this hammer, the thunder Lord suddenly fell back, and his whole body was knocked down by Juli Shengsheng, and it was embedded in the floor, and he made a big hole in the ground.


    The whole audience was shocked. Who could have thought that this young man''s head bumping power had such a terrible and amazing effect.

 Chapter 526

    The thunder Lord was knocked down by the young man in the state of holding the thunder robbing sword and Haoguang mirror.


    I''m afraid no one here can think of this result!


    The thunder Lord opened his eyes wide and looked at the sky reluctantly. He wanted to struggle to get up again. Unfortunately, his neck bone was broken and he had to lie in the pit to die.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin strides to the thunder Lord and grabs the thunder robbing sword and Haoguang mirror from the other side.


    Then, the boy waved his hand to the two sisters, Qiuye and Shuangye, who were scared to be silly, and said, "you two, come here!"


    Autumn leaves and frost leaves quickly three steps and two steps, ran to Shen Jianxin in front.


    Shen Jianxin handed the Hao light mirror to frost leaf and said casually: "this spirit soldier is rewarded to you!"


    After that, he carried the thunderbolt sword on his back.


    Two pieces of Zhenzong lingbing have changed their owners in a flash, but Shuangye is still in a daze and can''t believe it. The famous Haoguang mirror of dushengzong has just fallen into his own hands.


    Qiuye is not envious. Instead, she is happy for her sister, because she knows that her martial arts skills are low, and she can''t keep a treasure like this.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin turned his eyes behind them and frowned, "when are you going to hide?"


    The two women were surprised. There was someone hiding behind them. They didn''t know?


    I saw a figure coming out of the shop on the street. It was the son of emperor zizong.


    The Holy Son Wanyan Dongming arched his hand at Shen Jianxin with a smile and said, "congratulations on the great bear''s killing the enemy and harvesting the treasure."


    At this point, Wanyan Dongming saw that someone''s face was not good, so he quickly paused and said, "I just arrived! I didn''t rush to protect the two beauties for you. "


    This reason sounds far fetched. If Shen Jianxin is killed, you don''t have to think about the fate of these two women, and Lord Shengzi won''t touch the three patriarchs for the sake of just two women.


    However, Shen Jianxin is obviously not interested in arguing with him. They are only superficially related, far from the point of life and death. It''s not uncommon for people to be wise enough to protect themselves. It''s a great honor not to take advantage of the fire.


    However, Shen Jianxin took two pieces of Zhenzong lingbing and gave one to Shuangye. In Shengzi''s eyes, it might be to cut off his desire.


    Anyway, the boy gave Haoguang mirror to the woman around him. It''s not a matter of words to take it back!


    "These three sects dare to attack me. I won''t let them off so easily! Brother Shengzi, count you in. How about we go to seek justice together? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    His words were very appropriate, and immediately hit the soft spot of the son.


    The Holy Son Wanyan Dongming said with a smile: "the great bear Lord is invincible, with one against three. Now that their Lord and Zhenzong lingbing have been defeated, these three sects will certainly crawl at the foot of the great bear Lord."


    "On behalf of zidizong and junshifu, I have decided to give my full support to the great bear to unify the four sects!" Wanyan Dongming said quickly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good! The war soul sect will be dealt with by the Holy Son! "


    With his words, the Holy Son Wanyan dongmingdun was overjoyed. You know, the war spirit sect had a soul soldier. The boy made it clear that he was going to let this fat meat out. What else could he say.


    "I''m going to shut up and heal my wounds. I have to thank the elder brother Shengzi for his trouble in unifying the four sects." Shen Jianxin left this sentence, turned around and left.


    Wanyan Dongming was stunned at first, and then had to smile bitterly.


    Who would have thought that this guy was so brave and invincible that he actually killed the three patriarchs with one choice, and the most difficult thing had already been done by others. As for the small thing of forcing sanzong to give in, he had to do it by himself. Who would have thought that he would be greedy of a Zhenzong lingbing!


    For the next few days, Shen Jianxin closed the door and concentrated on recuperating in Xuantian sect. No one else could see him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he must have suffered a lot from this gesture. After all, it was a joint effort of the three patriarchs. It would be quite good for him to survive. It is impossible not to pay a heavy price.


    In fact, it took Shen Jianxin only one night to recover from his injury.


    These days, he has been studying the Zhenzong lingbing, the thunder rob Shendao.


    This Dao is a top-notch spirit weapon, but it''s not only a top-notch spirit weapon. There is a lot of star power in the blade, which comes from the same source as the star hunting bow, so it has such magical effect.


    Shen Jianxin even doubted that the thunder Lord didn''t really exert the power of this lingbing. If he resonated with it with the power of the stars in his body, the power of this sword would be more powerful.


    And there is another thing that Shen Jianxin did not expect. The ancients said that he would not deceive me if he reciprocated.


    Originally, the Hao light mirror had consumed almost all of its star power, so Shen Jianxin gave it to Shuangye. As a result, the little girl reciprocated and told Shen Jianxin a big secret about Xuantian sect.


    Xuantian sect, one of the ten sects in Shangjing, also had Zhenzong lingbing. On the same day, the leader of Xuantian sect was attacked, so he had no time to take out the Zhenzong lingbing, so he had already fled. So this Zhenzong lingbing was still left in Xuantian sect.


    Except for Xuantian, no one could open the secret library, and frost leaf had many precautions against the savage boy at first, so he didn''t tell him about it.


    Only when Shen Jianxin killed the three patriarchs with one enemy and rewarded the other''s Zhenzong lingbing to Shuangye did she realize that the savage youth didn''t care about xuantianzong, so she told the truth.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin would not miss this opportunity. He took the time to go to the secret library of xuantianzong. The so-called secret library mechanism is actually a strange lock built by the power of stars, which can only be opened by inputting the power of stars.


    Shen Jianxin easily poked open the secret library, which made frost leaf and a group of Xuantian disciples convinced. From then on, he regarded him as the real Xuantian master.


    He took out xuantianzong''s Zhenzong lingbing, xuantianjing sword, from the secret library.


    This sword is made of crystal stone. Its whole body is as crystal clear as jade, and it is extremely sharp. I don''t know who cast it, but it is an unusual treasure.


    With a little research, Shen Jianxin can easily grasp the usage of this xuantianjing sword. Like other Zhenzong spirit soldiers, this sword needs to inject star power to start.


    In other words, people who know how to use the star power hold the sword in their hands, and people who don''t know how to use the star power hold the sword, and the power displayed by them is quite different.


    Shen Jianxin is very handy with this sword, and the shape of this sword is so beautiful that people can''t put it down.


    Shen Jianxin thought that it would be a most appropriate gift to take this sword back to the Central Plains and give it to a female swordsman like elder martial sister Yu.


    On the seventh day, someone''s day of security is finally over.


    "Lord, the son of emperor zizong is visiting." Shuangye is standing in front of Shen Jianxin''s small courtyard, which is closed for cultivation.

 Chapter 527

    Shen Jianxin knew that it was almost time. He said, "let him come in and see me!"


    After a while, frost leaves with the son Wanyan Dongming came to the front of the courtyard.


    Wanyan Dongming enters the gate of the courtyard. Seeing that Shen Jianxin''s complexion doesn''t change, he immediately smiles.


    "Lord bear, it seems that you are recovering well! The injury should be better by seven or eight points, right Wanyan Dongming asked with a smile.


    Over the past few days, Wanyan Dongming has made great efforts for xuantianzong. First, he took someone''s power and directly led the people to kill the warspirit sect. Then he subdued the rest of the warspirit sect. Finally, he forcibly seized other people''s blaster.


    However, Wanyan Dongming had a good look. After subduing the warspirit sect, he sent a lot of elixirs and rare medicinal materials to Xuantian sect, saying that they were used for healing the great bear.


    Then Wanyan Dongming took frost leaf and xuantianzong''s disciples and merged the thunder sect and Dusheng sect into xuantianzong''s command. Although they did not destroy the two sects, from then on, the two sects paid tribute to xuantianzong every year, and they were controlled by xuantianzong and almost became affiliated sects.


    It''s because of doing so many things for someone, so Wanyan Dongming is so generous, a good friend''s manner.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to talk to him. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s as good as before, and I''m going into the country a little bit!"


    On hearing this, Wan Yan Dong Ming''s face suddenly looked surprised. He couldn''t help raising his thumb and praising: "it''s really great! Brother Bear is worthy of being an outstanding figure who broke out of luoxingzong. He even recovered so quickly! I admire you


    "Forget it! You see how many years older than me, don''t talk nonsense! I''m not that old! " Shen Jianxin didn''t reply.


    Wanyan Dongming was stunned at first, then laughed and said: "good, good! It''s really my brother''s negligence! Brother Bear is a young hero. He is invincible in all directions. Although he is a few years old, he is far behind you! "


    Shen Jianxin thought to himself that he had nothing to do with his gallantry. He was either a traitor or a thief. Moreover, he was not willing to be inferior to others. He was so humble that he might not be a good bird.


    "The son is here, but what''s the matter?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Wanyan cave looked very clear and nodded: "not bad! Brother Wei came here this time. He was entrusted by the military adviser to remind brother Xiong that three days later, it''s time for the blood sacrifice meeting. "


    "Blood sacrifice meeting, oh! I got it! I''ll be there on time! And what can I do for you? " Although Shen Jianxin was full of wind and thunder in his heart, he still replied calmly.


    Wanyan Dongming then sold a pass, said with a smile: "as long as you have brothers, this sentence is enough! Everything has been arranged, you just have to follow


    "In addition, I would like to remind my brother that there may be some fights at the blood sacrifice meeting. You''d better take those spirit soldiers with you. They should be useful at that time." Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh! well! I got it! By the way, his royal highness, how are you doing with the Yan family? If you need help, don''t mention it to me. " Shen Jianxin seemed to mention it casually.


    Which knows Wan Yan Dong Ming but whole body a quiver, look again to in his eyes unexpectedly many a cent of gratitude meaning.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''ll speak if I need to! " Wanyan cave, Ming yibaoquan, Dao.


    In the eyes of Wanyan Dongming, this boy is now the leader of four sects, and he has a lot to do with Luoxing sect. Among the ten sects in Shangjing, half of them have actually fallen into his hands. It can be said that this boy has become a hot figure in Shangjing.


    Although Wan Yan''s family is still very strong, because of the defeat of the southern expedition army, Wan Yan Peifeng, the military adviser, is responsible. The attitude of Wang Zhang of Nuzhen towards Wan Yan''s family is very uncertain. Other big family names in Nuzhen department are also indifferent to Wan Yan''s family and are waiting to see Yan Peifeng''s play.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s words are just like sending charcoal in the snow. For WAN Yan Dongming, they are great confidence and encouragement. No wonder he is so excited.


    "Don''t worry, brother! After this session of blood sacrifice conference, my Yan family will rise again, and my position in the king''s account will only go up to a higher level. When the time comes, our two brothers will join hands, and the future is promising! " Wanyan Dongming said seriously.


    Shen Jianxin thought in his heart that the ghost wanted to join hands with your brother. By that time, I would have absorbed all the power of the stars in the sea of blood and run away.


    After they exchanged greetings, they agreed the time to attend the blood sacrifice meeting. Wan Yan Dongming left contentedly.


    Three days, but with a flick of the finger.


    At the appointed time, Shen Jianxin, with frost leaves and autumn leaves, calmly boarded the carriage sent by the military office.


    The carriage was galloping in the upper capital. It was already in the middle of winter. The trees on both sides of the street were withered and yellow, and all the leaves on the trees were gone, leaving only the bare branches, which added a few bleak meanings.


    I don''t know why this year, until this time of year, it hasn''t snowed near the upper capital, but the air is very wet and cold, which makes people reluctant to walk outside. So it''s only in the evening, and there are only a few people on the streets, which is getting colder and colder.


    The carriage galloped all the way, running fast on the road.


    The interior of the car is very comfortable. It''s not only covered with cashmere carpets, but also equipped with carbon grooves on both sides. It''s quite warm. At first glance, it''s a masterpiece of Nuzhen nobles, and the luxury level is no less than that of the Central Plains.


    The carriage ran for more than half an hour, not only out of the city, but also the moving route was very secret.


    Shen Jianxin is nothing, but the two girls from yehenara are a little nervous.


    The word "blood sacrifice meeting" is also a taboo term in the Nuzhen tribe. Only the real aristocrats in the Nuzhen tribe are qualified to know it. No one is willing to mention it. No one is qualified to really participate in it.


    At last, the speed of the carriage slowed down.


    Shen Jianxin pushed the window open and looked up.


    The sight of a magnificent port can be described as a sea of ships and merchants.


    In the misty winter fog, the water surface of the harbor is full of dark blue light. In the distance, the white sails of fishing boats are like seagulls.


    The harbor is full of sails, and the most eye-catching one is the row of lucky boats moored on the shore.


    These boats are as tall as a building, with a broad bottom, a high head and tail, and guard boards on both sides. Each boat can carry as many as 100 people.


    One group after another of armed Nvzhen soldiers patrolled back and forth on the wharf, waiting for them.


    When Shen Jianxin and his three men came near, they realized that the port was full of people. A large number of ragged people were being escorted to board the ship. The scene was once noisy.

 Chapter 528

    It was Wanyan Dongming, the Holy Son, who came to us. Next to him were the four masters of Yinmo sect, Xiaofeng sect, Xuechen sect and Yinshan sect.


    Some of these masters have met Shen Jianxin, while others have never met each other. However, you only need to look at their Qi to know each other''s general identity.


    A careful calculation shows that the ten schools in Shangjing, including the purple emperor school represented by Shengzi and the four schools represented by Shen Jianxin, are all present except Luoxing school.


    "Lord bear, you are just in time! They are already on the ship. Let''s board the ship together Son Wan Yan Dong Ming said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin frowned, pointed to the people who were boarding the boat and asked, "who else is on the boat? Who are those people? "


    Wanyan Dongming said with a smile, "in addition to us, there are also Wanyan''s military adviser and Aixinjueluo Bahai''s general who represents Wang Zhang."


    "As for the people you see? They are all sacrifices for the blood devil! Some are Han people, and some are prisoners. " Wan Yan Dong Ming said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and shaking his head: "Why are there so many sacrifices?"


    Wanyan Dongming said with a smile: "let''s talk about getting on the boat! Brother Bear, don''t worry. There''s still a long way to go


    Shen Jianxin frowned again and said in a deep voice, "where are we going?"


    Wanyan Dongming blinked his eyes and said with surprise: "don''t you know? Since it''s a blood sacrifice meeting, it''s natural to go to xueya island! "


    Several other patriarchs were surprised. They didn''t understand why the four patriarchs didn''t even know about xueya island!


    After Wanyan Dongming got on the first big treasure boat, Shen Jianxin learned from him that there was a quota for the blood sacrifice meeting. Every time before the blood sacrifice meeting, there would be a dragon and tiger fight between the ten sects in Shangjing. The winner had the qualification to participate in the blood sacrifice meeting, while some of the losers even couldn''t keep their quota and were robbed, In the coming year, new sects will be added to the ten schools in Shangjing.


    Several patriarchs, including Wanyan Dongming, all thought that the young man who called himself yerenzong had killed all over the world in order to seize the quota. In the future, he would set up a school to push the yerenzong to one of the ten schools in Shangjing, but he didn''t expect that he was just talking casually.


    There are more than 30 large ships sailing to xueya island. In addition to nine blessing ships, there are more than a dozen sand patrol boats and sentry boats swimming around the ships to escort them.


    After Shen Jianxin got on board, he observed carefully and found that the tall Fu boat under his feet was divided into four layers. The lower layer was filled with ballast, the second layer contained soldiers, the third layer was the main operation place, and the upper layer was the fighting place. If he fired down with bow and arrow artillery, he would have a great advantage in water war.


    It has always been thought that the Daming navy has the most powerful fleet in the world. However, in view of the present situation, the warships of Nuzhen department are not weak either. They have copied the ship structure and water arms of the Daming Navy.


    Shen Jianxin even saw the Fulang machine gun and bowl gun on this Dafu ship, which was the standard equipment of the Daming Navy. It''s really doubtful whether these ships were built by Nuzhen tribe or purchased from Daming military.


    The strength of Nuzhen tribe is so strong that Shen Jianxin has to frown and act more carefully.


    "Master, master Wanyan is waiting for you on the upper floor. Please follow me!" Wanyan Dongming said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin and his two daughters, together with several patriarchs, follow Wan Yan Dongming and go up to Wan Yan Peifeng.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s side, standing a tall and vigorous man, full of beard, a fierce look in the past, unexpectedly can not see the age of this person.


    However, just looking at this powerful and domineering manner, people don''t need to think about it. This person should be the representative sent by Wang Zhang, general Aixinjueluo Bahai.


    The general of Aixinjueluo BA''s eyes were so sharp that he swept them one by one. His eyes were as real as a needle on his back.


    Several suzerain masters were in a dark state of mind. They did not expect that this general Aixinjueluo Bahai was an unfathomable master.


    This man is not famous, but he has such strength. It can be seen that Wang Zhang, as the ruler of the Nuzhen tribe, has a profound foundation.


    Aixinjueluo Bahai''s eyes swept past Shen Jianxin, but actually stayed for a while on Shuangye and Qiuye.


    "Who asked you to take a woman on board?" The voice of general Aixinjueluo Bahai was quite young when he spoke. It seems that this man is mature and not very old.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as we met, the general of Aixinjueluo Bahai pointed the spearhead at the leader of the four sects. While everyone was surprised, they were waiting to see a good play.


    Both of them are young heroes. It seems that there must be a fight between them.


    Shen Jianxin''s recent actions in the upper capital have made many people afraid, and the people of Shizong are even more frightened.


    What a bully he was to stir up the storm and kill many patriarchs with his weak crown!


    As soon as Aisin Jueluo Bahai came up to him, he didn''t know if it was on purpose. He didn''t pay attention to the leader of the four sects. He still relied on his own force and didn''t know the strength of the other party.


    Several patriarchs were watching in secret to see how the one would deal with it.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at the bearded general strangely, pointed to the prisoners who were on the boat below, and said, "aren''t those women? Is there a letter on this ship saying that women are not allowed to go on board? "


    Who knows? Aixinjueluo Bahai laughs: "those are sacrifices, not even people! If you are willing to sacrifice these two women, I have nothing to say! "


    This is Aixinjueluo Bahai. He seems to be looking for trouble.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said: "I just want to take them! What do you want? "


    Listen to that big beard treat a person as sacrifice, Shen Jianxin has already faintly started to kill an opportunity, simply direct provocation.


    "How bold! Which sect are you a disciple of? Where''s your teacher! Tell him to come out and talk Aixinjueluo Bahai said angrily.


    On hearing this, more than half of the people present rolled their eyes. It turned out that the big beard was looking for trouble, but he didn''t know who he was provoking!


    At this time, the military adviser Wan Yan Peifeng coughed two times and said faintly: "Mr. Xiong is the leader of the four sects, and also one of the great sacrifices of our blood sacrifice meeting. He is the VIP of my Wan Yan family, and of course he is qualified to take his wife on board."


    "What? Four common masters? "The great sacrifice?" Aixinjueluo Bahai was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the boy who looked thin and clean had such a big future. Even Yan Peifeng had to stand up and speak for him.


    However, Aixinjueluo Bahai represents Wang Zhang with noble status, which is similar to Wanyan Peifeng''s status. He is not afraid of the common master of the four sects, let alone giving Wanyan Peifeng face.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s a bit of a beginning! But don''t forget that where Nuzhen has trodden, it is the territory of Wangzhang. Don''t say that you''re a little co leader of four sects. If you annoy me, I''ll still kill you! " Aixinjueluo Bahai is proud.


    However, Shen Jianxin did not continue to fight with him unexpectedly at this time. Instead, he turned his eyes to the "sacrifice" below.


    Those are Han people who were captured by the Nu Zhen army. They are all innocent people in the Central Plains. However, they were caught on the boat by these immortal women as animals, and they were arranged with the identity of sacrifice. You don''t have to think about it. The end is doomed to be tragic.


    These innocent people don''t know what the fate is waiting for them. I''m afraid it''s not just death. Even if they die, they can''t return to their hometown. Even their bones can only be buried in other places.


    What a sad thing it is! Facing the hundreds of lives at his feet, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt that the struggle in front of him was dull, and he had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "We have to think of a way to save these people!" Shen Jianxin thought silently in his heart.


    Obviously, this is an almost impossible task! So the youth''s heart suddenly became heavy.

 Chapter 529

    Seeing that the other side was silent, Aixin Jueluo Bahai took it for granted.


    He is Wang Zhang''s special envoy, representing Wang Zhang to attend the blood sacrifice meeting. No matter what the four bullshit patriarchs or the so-called great sacrifice, they dare not challenge him.


    Therefore, Aixinjueluo Bahai said with a smile, "well, it''s good to be like this! Although you are famous in Beijing, it''s no big deal! Don''t forget that you are all supported by Wang Zhang. Without Wang Zhang''s fame and righteousness, you are just a pile of dog excrement that breaks the ban with force. You will be trampled by Nuzhen at any time! "


    As soon as the words came out, several patriarchs on the scene frowned one after another, but no one dared to make a sound. There was no need to offend him.


    Shen Jianxin''s brow is locked. He is still thinking about what can be done to save these innocent people. The provocation to that man is just the barking of a mad dog. He is not interested in kicking.


    Seeing the people below being driven onto the boat, Shen Jianxin''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Because there are dozens of boats in this fleet, carrying nearly a thousand people, hundreds of Nvzhen soldiers and dozens of elite experts. It''s like a fool''s dream to save so many people on his own.


    Seeing that the young man had been silent and still indifferent to the face-to-face provocation of Aixinjueluo Bahai, the military adviser Wan Yan Peifeng nodded slightly. He thought that the young man was worthy of being the leader of the four sects. He was well-known for his advance and retreat.


    The other patriarchs were surprised, because in their cognition, the little master''s temper is not so patient. He always takes revenge on the spot. What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?


    Qiuye and Shuangye stare at Aixinjueluo Bahai with indignation on their faces.


    However, they also felt that the strategy of Lord bear''s ignoring this man was correct. Why do you want us to be the leading birds when others don''t show up!


    At this time, in order to ease the atmosphere, the son Wanyan Dongming had to ask: "master, the sacrifices have been shipped. Why don''t you order to set sail?"


    Wanyan Peifeng''s eyes skimmed the side of the boat and floated to the distance. He said faintly, "there are still people who haven''t been on the boat. We need to wait."


    "Who? What a big shelf! Do I have to wait for him? " Aixinjueluo Bahai grinned grimly.


    As soon as they heard this, they all understood that this guy was a dog. He was biting anyone! He even dared to ask the master of the army. The master of the great bear ignored him. He was right.


    Wanyan Peifeng was still silent. Instead, he closed his eyes and said with a smile, "they''re coming!"


    Everyone looked out of the side of the ship. Except for the harbor, there was a vast sea all around. Where could anyone come?


    "Where is it? Where are the people? " Aixinjueluo Bahai stretched his neck and yelled.


    People also have the same face of ignorant force, really no special people appear! Is the military adviser just talking about it and teasing everyone?


    Shen Jianxin converged his mind, moved his mind slightly, and used the skill of observing Qi.


    After opening Si Man''s acupoints and orifices, the scope of his Qi observation skill was ten times larger than before. Within a hundred Zhang radius, he could not hide any changes in Qi.


    Then, Shen Jianxin felt a strange breath and came from the sea.


    The sea is clear and empty, but this strange smell is rapidly approaching the port, as if invisible.


    After counting the breath, all the people on the boat heard a loud bang.


    Fifty feet away from the port, the sea suddenly burst into huge waves, and a screw shaped ship broke through the water and appeared in front of the world.


    This snail shaped ship is only five feet long and less than two feet wide, which looks like a huge conch.


    When it broke out of the sea, its momentum was astonishing. People in the harbor and on the ships were all astonished.


    Many people even kneel down on the spot and recite words in their mouths, thinking that it was the sea god who showed his holiness.


    It was from the snail shaped strange ship that the strange breath was sensed.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help but frown, thinking that fortunately he has changed into a real woman, and even his temperament has changed, otherwise he can''t hide from the Wanyan military master.


    Just by looking at the time when he judged the ship to be a little bit earlier than himself, we can see that this person might be better than himself in the sense of breath.


    The eyes of tens of thousands of people on the scene were all focused on the snail shaped ship.


    I saw the strange ship slowly open the cabin door, and a living man came out of it.


    This is a woman, and also a gorgeous beauty!


    How can such a bright and moving beauty not attract the attention of the public when she comes on the stage in such an amazing way.


    This lady is dressed in a purple skirt. She is graceful and graceful. Under her slender black eyebrows, she has a pair of charming eyes. Her feet are as white as jade. She comes here on the waves, just like a fairy who comes down to earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the woman in purple shirt had already arrived in front of the Fu boat. Jade foot gently pulled out the waves and jumped onto the deck with ease.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help but feel dark. The girl''s martial arts level is not only unfathomable, but also her breath is strong and weak, erratic and weird.


    People are staring at the uninvited guest.


    Who knows, after the girl in purple shirt got on the boat, she gave a smile to the Wanyan military master and said: "military master, I''m late! I''ve kept you waiting! "


    Wanyan Peifeng nodded and said, "I''m glad you''re willing to help me!"


    Hearing what the military adviser said, all the people on the scene were stunned. They thought to themselves, who is the holy girl in purple? Can you make Wan Yan Peifeng so respected?


    "This is my master from abroad, Miss purple, and her Royal Highness Princess of Kroraina." Wanyan Peifeng looks calm, softly introduced.


    All the people present were shocked. The Kroraina kingdom of the western region was far away from the city of Nun and master of the city. Wan Yan Pei Feng invited her royal highness to join her. And is the princess who looks so charming indeed a super master?


    "The royal highness of Kroraina! Welcome, welcome! On behalf of Wang Zhang, I welcome your highness to join us! " Aixinjueluo bahelian is busy.


    "I am Aixinjueluo Bahai, the royal family of Nuzhen! Wanghaihou is my title. I''m also the commander of jinzhangwei in our Nuzhen Wangzhang! hey! If you count up, your majesty is my uncle today! " Aixinjueluo Bahai was full of excitement and tried his best to introduce his family.


    This boy just blow beard to stare eyes, say what forbid a woman to go on a boat, see this Loulan princess now, but seem to be a changed person, a pair of especially interested in its appearance.


    Who knows that Loulan Princess purple Tong just politely nodded, eyes quickly swept the whole scene, finally eyes fell on Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 530

    Shen Jianxin and the girl''s eyes touched slightly, and a strange feeling suddenly surged in her heart.


    "I seem to have seen her somewhere!" Shen Jianxin could not help frowning and thinking.


    Princess Zitong smiles brightly, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Seeing this smile, all the men present were inspired.


    But they soon understood that the princess''s confidante laughed at herself rather than herself.


    "No? What are you doing smiling at me? I just look familiar, but I really don''t know you! " As soon as Shen Jianxin saw that the other party was laughing like peach blossom, his heart suddenly clapped and felt more strange.


    Under the watchful eyes of the people, the mysterious Princess of Kroraina came to Shen Jianxin before he came to the palace.


    "Is this young hero Mr. Xiong, the leader of the four sects? When I arrived in the capital, I heard that my husband was so brave that I saw him today and he was really extraordinary. "


    After Princess Zitong finished, the whole deck was silent.


    Almost all men are shouting in their hearts. Why! The boy is not what Pan an is, but his dignity is not so dignified. Why does the princess of the beautiful princess take a different approach to him when he gets on the boat?


    "I have two small gifts here. I''ll give them to your department as a gift to meet you." After Princess Zitong said that, as if by magic, she got two more exquisite brocade boxes from her jade palm. She flew to the two women behind Shen Jianxin with her hands lightly.


    Frost leaf and autumn leaf subconsciously a hand, respectively caught the two brocade boxes.


    Can''t help but open the brocade box, people only smell a faint fragrance, refreshing, very good smell.


    The two brocade boxes contain the same thing, which is a smooth jade like object, emitting a delicate fragrance.


    "It''s a special ice jade soap from the western regions. After washing and cleansing, it will leave a delicate fragrance. It''s most suitable for my daughter''s family." Princess Zitong explained with a smile.


    People suddenly realized that it was soap for bathing.


    I''ll stay on the ship for at least ten days and a half months. This kind of thing is really suitable for girls.


    Shen Jianxin is still thinking hard. She seems to have known her before, but she can''t remember where she met her. She doesn''t even have an impression in her mind.


    If you have seen such a beautiful woman, you will be impressed, but you can''t remember who she is.


    Seeing that the mysterious Princess Loulan was so friendly to the boy, and her self introduction just now, the other side didn''t respond, just like she didn''t hear it. Aixinjueluo baheaton was not happy.


    "Hello! People give you things, you don''t know how to say thank you! It''s so uneducated. Haven''t your parents taught you? " Aixinjueluo Bahai is fighting against injustice.


    Shen Jianxin turns a deaf ear to the provocation of this Nuzhen Royal disciple, because he suddenly finds that the star power in his body is ready to move, and even has an uncontrollable impulse.


    But this kind of strange feeling, is in front of this Loulan Princess embarks on the boat only then to have.


    "Have we met? Why do I feel familiar with you? " Shen Jianxin came out of his mouth.


    As soon as these two words came out, almost everyone present was confused.


    What''s up with this kid? Lust? How can you use such an old-fashioned way to chat up? And the object of the chat up is a Loulan princess?


    However, Princess Zitong''s reply made the audience break through countless glasses.


    "Well, I think so! Maybe we have seen each other in our dreams The princess''s temper seemed to be very good, not only did she not blame the offense, but also gave the most gentle response to her face.


    However, this made him even more unhappy. He felt that he had been insulted. He couldn''t help yelling, "what are you talking about! It looks like an ill bred dog! "


    Before the words were heard, the princess Zitong suddenly raised her hand, and the air temperature on the whole deck seemed to drop suddenly.


    It''s amazing!


    In the hands of that charming beauty, an ice cream appeared out of thin air, about three feet long and shaped like a sword.


    The sharp point of this ice sword is on the throat of Aisin Jueluo Bahai.


    "It''s the most uncivilized to interrupt! If you dare to say more, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish! " Purple Tong princess''s tone suddenly turns cold, coldly says.


    This time, Aixinjueluo Bahai really felt the threat of death. His eyes were round and his throat moved twice. He did not dare to make a sound.


    From the tip of the ice sword, there was a chill, which made him have no doubt that the other side''s killing was extremely resolute.


    "Yes, I know!" Aixinjueluo Bahai finally spat out three words from his mouth.


    He didn''t even understand what kind of tactics the other side used to control himself, but if he lost, he lost. His life was hanging on the line and he had to bow his head.


    This scene, of course, was also seen in the eyes of several religious masters. However, in their hearts, they were more shocked than Aisin Jueluo Bahai.


    The ice sword appeared out of thin air, which means that the Loulan princess can condense air into ice with her bare hands and turn emptiness into reality. It''s a means that the powerful person in the secret realm of supernatural power has evolved to the extreme.


    In other words, this woman''s martial arts level is far beyond everyone''s estimation, and there are only two possibilities. Either she is the top power in the secret world of supernatural power, or she has already surpassed the secret world of supernatural power, which is the legendary power of taking life.


    Is such a young man capable of seizing longevity? How can such people exist in this world? Is she a monster?


    Several patriarchs looked at Princess Zitong with vigilance and awe.


    At the same time, they also admire the great bear. This young man''s beautiful fortune, which has been cultivated for several generations, has been favored by this kind of monster. It''s just bad luck!


    In contrast, only wan Yan Peifeng remained calm and calm.


    It seems that he already knew the strength of the royal highness of Kroraina, so she would not be moved at all.


    The princess''s face was gentle and generous when she faced the wild boy. She was half angry. But when faced with other people, she was very cruel and merciless. When she faced Aixinjueluo with her face, she also made everyone wonder. What was it?


    "In fact, we have seen each other!" Princess Zitong smiles at Shen Jianxin.


    "Where is it?" Shen Jianxin came out of his mouth.


    In the eyes of others, the wild boy seemed to be somewhat hairy in the presence of his royal highness.


    Only Shen Jianxin himself knew that since the appearance of this woman, the flow of star power in her body has become strange, even faintly out of control.


    What''s more, in the eyes of others, the way that Princess Zitong showed just now is to condense gas into ice. However, in Shen Jianxin''s case, this is not the case at all.


    That is the way to control the vitality of heaven and earth to perfection. First, gather the vitality of heaven and earth, then extract the water from it, change its nature, and condense water into ice.


    And this series of actions, but only in a raise of hands will be completed! Shen Jianxin thinks he can''t do it, and it''s too far away.


    "No! This is the martial arts in wuliuzhenjing Shen Jianxin finally understood, and his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 531

    "You remember at last! I have saved you Princess Zitong gently pursed her mouth and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked all over, and his hair stood upright. He couldn''t help answering: "you, you are..."


    He suddenly realized that he was in the Nvzhen department now, surrounded by many powerful enemies, and he could never expose his identity.


    "In a dream! You finally guessed it! Hee hee The next sentence of Princess Zitong, without any trace, is followed by the first half of Shen Jianxin''s.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was very unnatural.


    Because he finally remembered, in front of this is not what Loulan princess, but holy lotus teach purple lotus saint.


    That day, outside Wuzhou City, all the Allied forces of the Ming Dynasty resisted the Nuzhen army together. It was the purple lotus saint who saved her life. Unexpectedly, she met again on the territory of the Nuzhen tribe.


    However, Shen Jianxin still can''t judge whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. He just feels that the situation at the moment is extremely complicated and difficult.


    If she divulges Shen Jianxin''s identity, everything will be done. Shen Jianxin''s blood feud with the Nu Zhen army on that day will surely be killed.


    What''s more, Wanyan Peifeng, the victim at that time, was right in front of him. As long as the purple lotus Saint spoke a lot, Shen Jianxin would have to fight for one more.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin suddenly had the idea of killing people. The Qi in his body was turbulent, and he was eager to try.


    However, when he only looked at each other''s smiling face, he knew that this method would not work.


    Not to mention whether he can kill others, it''s just the identity of the Loulan princess at the moment of the purple lotus saint. If he kills him on the spot, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to stop.


    However, Shen Jianxin turned to think that the appearance of purple lotus Saint now is quite different from that of that day in the battlefield. She should be the same as herself, using some means to change her appearance and cover up her breath.


    That is to say, since the other party conceals his identity and comes to the Nuzhen tribe, most of them have other plans. If they can control each other, they will not be able to wear bangs for a while.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help looking up and took another look at the Loulan princess.


    The other side smiles and winks at Shen Jianxin, which means that you finally understand that we are grasshoppers on a fly and can''t slip away.


    Although the holy lotus sect is a big evil cult, it also appeared in the battlefield of resisting foreign armies. It is not a friend but an enemy with the Nuzhen people. Shen Jianxin had no choice but to put down his mind and look at it step by step.


    "As soon as I get along with Mr. bear, I have to take care of him all the way." Purple lotus Saint smile of Yi a, this just stood back to finish Yan Peifeng''s side.


    Wan Yan Pei Feng said quietly: "now we can sail!"


    The Jurchen fleet sailed out of the port and sailed in the vast sea.


    The sea and the sky are the same, and the sky is blue.


    With a bitter smell of the sea breeze coming, and a blow is all day.


    In the first few days, people felt that sailing on the sea was relaxing and open-minded.


    After a few days of sea breeze, there was only boredom and anxiety left.


    Because the sea is vast, surrounded by water, as if there is no end, it will inevitably make people anxious.


    On the evening of the seventh day, a few seabirds began to appear over the deck, with loud and clear voices and unable to circle.


    The sailors on the ship burst into cheers.


    In the cabin, the dull frost leaves are reflecting the sunlight with the Haoguang mirror, and then shining in the sea water.


    Hearing the collective cheers of the sailors outside the porthole, Akiba asked, "what are they happy about? It''s so stuffy. "


    All the way was calm and calm, and the two sisters were bored with the sea every day.


    Frost leaf leaned out his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I don''t understand! Aren''t they just a few seabirds? It''s not enough to catch so many people! "


    At this time, the clear voice of Loulan princess came from outside the cabin door and said, "that''s because the sight of seabirds means that it''s not far from the land."


    Hearing the voice of her royal highness, the two women got up at the same time and scrambled to open the door for her.


    In the past few days, the royal highness of the princess of Kroraina was completely empty. He ran to the cabin to chat with the two sisters. Besides, she is very knowledgeable and witty. She is good at everything from cooking needlework to martial arts. She makes the two sisters happy and almost gives up on others.


    However, Shen Jianxin behaved rather coolly towards the frequent visit of her royal highness, and often deliberately walked away without talking to her too much.


    These days, Shen Jianxin often goes down to the bottom cabin to see the sacrifices and the people who are locked in the cage. He is always worried about how to take them back to the land safely.


    In this fleet, Nvzhen is powerful. Shen Jianxin can''t fight against it alone. Even if he can kill all Nvzhen here, it''s impossible to drive the fleet back.


    The vast sea turned out to be the biggest obstacle to saving people. It really broke Shen Jianxin''s mind.


    Five hours later.


    A bright moon in the sky, deep black sea in the silver moonlight mapping, showing thousands of waves, craggy, mountain peaks, can be called a spectacle.


    All of a sudden, the building ship headed by the fleet took the lead in making a signal.


    Then, all the boats received the news, and the original silence of the sea suddenly became lively.


    "The destination is ahead! It''s a mysterious island


    "Did you hear that? The front is the blood tooth island! Here we are at last


    "Blood tooth island? It''s said that the blood sacrifice meeting is there! "


    For a moment, every ship was talking. Not only the crew, but also the Jurchen soldiers got up and stretched their necks to look around at the dark sea.


    In the early hours of the morning, when there was a touch of fish belly white in the East, the real outline of Xueya Island gradually appeared in front of the fleet.


    However, just a short distance from the island, the fleet suddenly stopped moving.


    One after another, the ships were in a row at sea, and there was a subtle feeling that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building.


    The sea is vast on all sides. Where are the enemies?


    At this time, from the front of the ship came a cry of surprise.


    Then, the cry spread as if it were contagious.


    There were exclamations everywhere.


    Shen Jianxin also stood on the deck and gazed at the sea.


    "Mackerel! It''s a swarm of mackerels The taxi crew on the side of the boat below yelled.


    Dense fins appeared on the sea, such as swords, swimming around the fleet.


    Under the sea, there are huge mackerels, the big ones are ten feet long, almost catching up with the size of the sentry boat, and the small ones are one or two feet long, with sharp teeth and silver light in their mouths.


    These mackerel obviously unkindly continue to hit the hull, row by row, very rhythmic.


    All the boats are rocking in varying degrees, and the swing is getting bigger and bigger.


    Soon, it became difficult to stand on the deck, and everyone was looking for a place to support.


    These mackerel are like a smart army. They know how to fight as a team, and the number is so huge that it''s shocking. Although they haven''t successfully overturned any ship so far, everyone on the fleet feels a bit bad.

 Chapter 532

    If the huge mackerel is allowed to continue to collide, even the Fu boat will not be able to carry it. Once the boat is smashed to pieces, all the people on board will be killed.


    At this time, the fleet''s leading flagship, suddenly came a burst of shrill horn sound.


    That''s some kind of special code!


    Then, only to see the bottom of the building ship creaking loud sound, even the belly of the ship opened the gate.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked because he saw that the gate was full of people.


    On both sides of the gate, dozens of Nuzhen soldiers with spears are driving the people off the ship with their weapons.


    Dozens of spears poked at the crowd, the blood quickly dyed the boat board red and flowed into the sea.


    The mackerel that smelled the blood became more crazy, and they were attracted to the lock.


    Some fierce mackerels can''t wait to jump out of the sea and rush to the gate. They open their mouths, and the two rows of sharp teeth keep biting, making a chilling sound.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, all the people near the gate are struggling to squeeze into the cabin.


    The men who are strong or have martial arts skills are easily squeezed into the sea, while the frail old people and women are pushed into the sea one after another.


    Every one who fell into the water was torn to pieces by the crazy mackerel within a few breath, and a lot of blood dyed the sea dark red.


    Not only Shen Jianxin was startling, but also several patriarchs frowned and could not bear to look again.


    Not to mention the autumn leaves and frost leaves two sisters, where they have seen such a bloody terrible scene.


    Shen Jianxin''s angry eyes were wide open, and he felt that a wave of anger was rushing to his head from Dantian, and he would be in trouble regardless of everything.


    All of a sudden, the voice of purple lotus Saint came to my ear, "don''t be impulsive! Otherwise, if you can''t save people, you''ll put yourself in it! "


    Her voice seemed to have some kind of icy magic, which made Shen Jianxin cool from head to foot.


    However, even if the purple lotus saint in the secret words to stop, still can''t put out the boy''s anger.


    Shen Jianxin roared: "Wanyan Peifeng! You are still not human


    With this remark, all the people present were shocked. They thought that the young man was so brave that he dared to question Wanyan''s personality face to face. This is a complete turn for the better!


    Wanyan Peifeng pinched the side of the boat with both hands, looked at those terrible and suffocating shoals of mackerel on the sea, and said faintly: "this is the beginning of the blood sacrifice Conference! For three hundred years, our Nuzhen tribe has been doing this! We don''t need sacrifices to feed the mackerels, we all have to die in the sea. "


    "Fart! Those are real lives! Why don''t you use cannons and crossbows to kill those mackerels! " Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    Wanyan Peifeng shook his head and said: "it''s useless. When Xu Fu went to the East, tens of thousands of troops were devoured by these sharks. They are the demons in the sea. The number is endless, but our manpower is endless. "


    "Take those sacrifices with you for consumption! You sympathize with them so much. Are you a mongrel, too? " Aixinjueluo Bahai rebuked.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Aixinjueluo Bahai. He felt a chill on his body, and he did not dare to speak again.


    "When I was in Longquan City, I saw that the Han people and Nuzhen people got along well. With the Han chamber of Commerce, Longquan City has become more and more prosperous. The blood on the real women is the same color as theirs Shen Jianxin said slowly with a gloomy face.


    "If the Nuzhen people want to be really strong, they have to rely on the Han people. If Wang Zhang doesn''t even have this insight, I don''t think there will be much time left. "


    When Shen Jianxin said this, all the Jurchen experts on the scene were in an uproar.


    If you say this in public, it''s almost as if you''re going to turn your back on the Nuzhen king!


    "How dare you rebel against the king''s account?" Aixinjueluo Bahai was shocked and asked.


    After hearing these two words from Shen Jianxin, the commander''s eyes flashed an imperceptible surprise.


    Finally, the top leader of the Fleet said: "yes, our Nuzhen tribe should not be cruel and easy to kill! However, such behavior is not our original intention. We just want to go through this sea area to xueya island! If you can get us through, I can order the sacrifice to stop


    "If you can''t, shut up. If you don''t want to see it, you can go back to sleep!" Wanyan Peifeng said with a straight face.


    Speaking of this, not everyone in the Nuzhen tribe loves to kill, but if they don''t sacrifice, they will be the people on board. As the saying goes, if you die a Taoist friend, you don''t die a poor one. It''s a gamble that you can''t choose.


    Sure enough, the virgin of purple lotus shook her head and sighed, "it''s boring! Go back to your room and go to bed. "


    She chose to bury her head in nothing. It''s useless to think more about this kind of thing that can''t be solved by human power.


    The Holy Son Wanyan Dongming also gave a long sigh and said: "Heaven''s destiny can''t be violated! In fact, this is also a screening process. Among the sacrifices, those with high martial arts and stronger body can live longer. This is the natural law of natural selection. Who are we not among them? "


    Aixinjueluo Bahai could not help but said, "if you have the ability, go and kill all those mackerels! It''s not the same as playing the saint here! "


    Seeing more and more people fall from the lock, the sea is becoming more and more red, and it''s not just this ship that is doing this, but every ship that carries the people of the Ming Dynasty is opening the lock to offer sacrifices.


    Only for a while, at least nearly a hundred people fell into the sea and became food in the belly of a mackerel.


    "Lord, let''s go back to the cabin!" The autumn leaf is forced to endure affliction, soft voice calls a way.


    "Yes! Out of sight, out of mind! This is the tradition of the blood sacrifice meeting. We can''t change it. " Frost leaves helpless sigh way.


    Shen Jianxin stood alone in the bow, staring at the turbulent sea.


    "People who practice martial arts are afraid of animals! Practice a fart! Bring me my bow Shen Jianxin cheered proudly.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t know what he wanted to do!


    It''s a good thing that young people are enthusiastic and energetic! But we have to be considerate. Making a fool of ourselves can''t solve the problem. It''s just a laughing stock.


    This time, the frost leaf and the autumn leaf ran into the cabin and took out the bow that the master had been taking with him.


    Although the two sisters don''t know what Shen Jianxin will do, they believe in their master and that he will create miracles.


    Shen Jianxin''s bow is wrapped tightly with cloth strips. From the appearance, it''s just a long bow. It''s not too surprising.


    Seeing that he slowly opened the cloth wrapping the long bow and revealed a simple iron bow, everyone on the deck was surprised.


    What does he want to do? What can you do with such an ordinary iron bow?


    Does he want to shoot those mackerels in the sea? What if you shoot a few? It doesn''t change anything.

 Chapter 533

    If it''s just killing a few mackerels, everyone on the ship can do it, but because it''s meaningless, no one will do it at all.


    In Shen Jianxin''s hand, of course, is the star hunting bow that has been transformed and camouflaged.


    This star hunting bow was originally a sacred object of the Nuzhen people. After it fell into the hands of Shen Jianxin, it was brilliant on the battlefield. I don''t know how many Nuzhen warriors it killed.


    For the Nuzhen people, this bow seems to have become an evil bow that specializes in hunting the lives of experts.


    However, at the moment, no one has linked this bow with the star hunting bow, because the contrast between the two is too great.


    Shen Jianxin tried the bowstring and took out an iron arrow from the cloth bag.


    As soon as these dozens of iron arrows were taken out, people were even more puzzled. In particular, Aixinjueluo Bahai directly laughed.


    "What a thing! It turned out that he only pretended, even the body of the arrow was rusty! I''m afraid that boy has never shot a bow and arrow


    They all know that the four patriarchs are good at martial arts, but they have never heard of him using bows and arrows!


    The Jurchen people respect those who are good at bowing. If he is good at using bows and arrows, I''m afraid he would have shocked ten schools!


    Among all the people present, only military adviser Wan Yan Peifeng and purple lotus saint''s face changed slightly, and their eyes were fixed on the iron arrow in Shen Jianxin''s hand.


    "That''s the falling star arrow?" Wanyan Peifeng was surprised and almost lost his voice.


    He was the top leader of the Nuzhen tribe, and naturally knew the Luoxing arrow of Luoxing sect.


    Star hunting bow and falling star arrow are two of the most important treasures of Nuzhen people, while the latter is more mysterious.


    There is only a legend about the falling star arrow, but it has never been used.


    However, it''s not surprising that Wanyan Peifeng has a falling star arrow in his opponent''s hand when he thinks that the great bear is also a member of the falling star sect, and there are three blood bars on his arm.


    Although the purple lotus Saint does not know the famous falling star arrow, she has a good eye. At a glance, she can see that the bow and the iron arrow in Shen Jianxin''s hand are not ordinary products, which contains unique power.


    However, even the purple lotus saint and WAN Yan Peifeng don''t think Shen Jianxin can play any role in this situation.


    With God''s bow and arrow in hand, you can shoot a few more mackerels at most!


    At this time, no one expected that Shen Jianxin stepped forward, only a few inches away from the outboard.


    "Master Wanyan! If I can get these mackerels out of the way, please close the gate and stop sacrificing! "


    Before his words, Shen Jianxin had already jumped into the sea.


    At this moment, everyone on the deck was shocked!


    No one would have thought that the boy was so enthusiastic that he jumped into the sea.


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    Even though he is as wise as the sea, he can''t help changing his face. I didn''t expect that he would jump into the sea.


    However, Wanyan Peifeng immediately thought of a very serious problem, that boy can''t die! If he died, the most important part of the blood sacrifice meeting would be lost!


    "Stop it! Pull him up quickly A think through this section, Wanyan Peifeng suddenly yelled.


    Without waiting for his call, all the people on the deck rushed to the side of the ship and looked down.


    I saw the boy falling into the sea, and the sea was full of terrible mackerel, they all opened their mouths full of sharp teeth, waiting for food to fall from the sky.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin was just at the moment when he fell into the water. He suddenly lifted his breath and lightened his body. His whole body stopped for a moment on the sea.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin suddenly moved across the air, and then stepped on the tip of the nose of one of the big mackerels.


    This foot is very heavy, kicking the big mackerel body of a fierce tremor, gray Liuliu sink into the bottom of the sea.


    Shen Jianxin, on the other hand, took advantage of the opportunity to jump again, and the distance was ten Zhang.


    What is he going to do? All the people on the boat looked at it in the clouds, for no reason.


    It is extremely unreasonable for him to go down with a bow and arrow.


    If you want to shoot those mackerels, you can do it by standing on the boat. Is His bowstring weak? You have to get closer to shoot those mackerels?


    But anyone who knows that this man is powerful knows that this is even more unreasonable. With the martial arts cultivation of the four patriarchs, even if you throw an arrow with your hand, it''s enough to kill the mackerel underneath, but you can''t kill so much.


    "What does he want to do? Go down for a run and prove yourself brave? " Aixinjueluo bashai said with a sneer.


    Purple lotus son frowned, also can''t see Shen Jianxin''s intention, but she said coldly: "he doesn''t need to prove himself, he is a real warrior!"


    "Good! The great bear is a real warrior Unexpectedly, even the Lord of Yinshan murmured to himself.


    "Yes! He is indeed a strange man who has subdued the four sects. Although he is young, we are not as good as him! " The snow mark Lord also nodded and sighed.


    Several patriarchs had no friendship with Shen Jianxin, and even had some hostility. However, what he said just now, and this leap of no return, made them admire each other.


    A warrior should have the courage to be fearless. If he doesn''t even have the idea to fight against heaven and earth, he will hardly be able to become a peerless master.


    Shen Jianxin''s words just now ignited the martial spirit and blood of these patriarchs. They had nothing to do with their position. Regardless of their interests, they were just admiring the heart of martial arts and Taoism. They could not help but admire the warm-blooded and generous youth.


    Wanyan Dongming, also a young man''s Holy Son, is just as passionate at the moment. He wants to jump down and kill the mackerel with him.


    "I don''t know what he wants to do, but it''s OK to kill a few fish!" Purple lotus Saint girl gently smile, also turned over and jumped out of the side of the boat.


    "Good! man ''s will , not heaven , decides! I''ll kill some of them, too! " The master of Xuexian jumped into the sea with his arms pressed.


    Several lords jumped into the sea one after another and shot at the sharks in the sea.


    They are all top experts. At least they have the cultivation of magical power and secret place. It''s not difficult for them to step on the sea and kill the evil shark. It''s a big deal. When they''re about to finish, just climb on the boat again.


    For a moment, I saw the flagship around, roaring, the scene was spectacular, the sea set off a huge wave, all the masters show their magic, sword, through the internal strength, kill the mackerel have scattered to escape.


    Wanyan Peifeng didn''t have the impulse to go to the sea. Although he was also enthusiastic, he had to shake his head and sighed, "I''m going to order you to go down and slow down the sacrifice for the time being. Let''s see how long they can last first."


    The son Wan Yan, Dong Ming nodded and turned to pass the order.

 Chapter 534

    The battle on the sea did not last long, and the strength gap of the Nuzhen masters was clear at this time.


    After killing less than a pillar of incense, several masters climbed up to the side of the boat one after another to adjust their breath.


    Because there are so many mackerels that they can''t be killed. In addition, each one has infinite strength and strong vitality. It is not so easy to kill.


    In addition to those masters, the Nvzhen soldiers on the ship also began to attack the mackerel, but their ability was very limited. Ordinary crossbows and arrows could not even penetrate the thick skin of the mackerel.


    And the most troublesome thing is that the rush just now seemed to annoy the shoals of mackerels. They became angry and became more energetic about the collision at the bottom of the boat.


    These mackerels are probably used to sacrificing every few years. Now they find that the food is rebellious, so they are very angry.


    For a moment, the situation of the whole fleet became dangerous again.


    At this time, only Shen Jianxin and the purple lotus Saint still insisted on the sea.


    Purple lotus saint''s attack means is very sharp, often a palm shot, there is a section of sea water condensed into ice, using the ice cone to pierce the mackerel.


    Less than a pillar of incense, purple lotus saint''s whole body has been covered with broken ice and the body of mackerel, there are nearly 100.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin didn''t kill many mackerels. Instead, he jumped farther and farther, and was about to break away from the range of mackerels.


    "That boy is not so good! Not as much as a woman! I know I''m running around, and I don''t know what the hell I''m doing! " Aixinjueluo Bahai said sourly.


    Several patriarchs looked at this man with disgust on their faces, and all of them frowned.


    This kind of people do not go to the sea, but hide in the above to make sarcastic remarks, the most annoying.


    There are many such people in this world. They have no ability to do their own work. They only know how to do practical things. It''s very easy to say that people only need to move their mouth.


    "Look! It seems that he''s going to do something Master Yinmo''s eyes are keen, and he sees that Shen Jianxin in the distance is going to fight at last.


    Just a moment ago, Shen Jianxin spent a lot of effort on running around the whole fleet and the surrounding shoals of mackerel, and he basically delineated the range of activities of the shoals of mackerel.


    So, finally it''s time to act!


    Shen Jianxin was as light as a feather, only half of his legs were in the water, and he was floating on the sea.


    Many people on board cheered at his stop.


    This skill of walking into the sea is really good, which proves that this son''s control over his body has reached the level of micro, and he can rely on his control of power to make himself walk on the sea like a flat ground.


    After that, Shen Jianxin opened his star hunting bow with two arms.


    Bow with arrow, bow like full moon, arrow like meteor.


    All they heard was a whine, and he finally shot his first arrow.


    What Shen Jianxin shot, of course, was the famous falling star arrow.


    A black awn shot out of Shen Jianxin''s bow string, across the sea nearly a thousand feet, and then shot a big mackerel to pieces with a bang.


    This arrow is very powerful. The powerful internal force contained in the arrow can shoot the five or six foot long big mackerel to burst on the spot and turn it into countless pieces of meat. It''s really terrible.


    This arrow shoots, the eyes of Wanyan Peifeng suddenly a bright, brow lock, seem to see what clues.


    Then, Shen Jianxin opened his bow again and again, dozens of arrows in a row, and really achieved the goal of continuous arrows, running through the whole sea area.


    He shot and blasted all the big mackerels at the edge of the sea, and each one was dead and smashed to pieces.


    "Strange! What is his intention? It took so much effort to shoot such an arrow The snow mark Lord doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    Soon, everyone on the boat seemed to understand Shen Jianxin''s intention.


    Those mackerels in the sea are extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. As long as they smell the smell of blood, they even eat the injured ones.


    Shen Jianxin shot this round of continuous arrow, each arrow shot at the edge of the group of mackerel, making full use of the cruel characteristics of mackerel, and even seduced the whole group of mackerel.


    The boat people gradually understood his intention, especially the Wanyan military commander, whose eyes were shining, and suddenly thought of the way to break the shoal of mackerel.


    Maybe we won''t have to consume so many lives as sacrifices in the future.


    Just send a boat full of blood food in the fleet. When you see a group of mackerel, you can use the blood food in the boat to lead them away.


    When Wan Yan Peifeng thought of a way, he could not help admiring him. He was not only warm-blooded, but also extremely intelligent. He just came into close contact with the mackerel in the sea for a while and found out their habits. He was really a rare talent.


    Black streamers flitted past in front of everyone''s eyes, and each arrow drove the huge shoal of mackerel further into the sea.


    Young people keep running in the blue sea, shooting arrows, this brave scene, so that everyone impressed.


    With the boy''s posture getting farther and farther away, the number of mackerel around the fleet has been significantly reduced, and the sound of collision from the bottom of the ship has almost stopped.


    He led tens of thousands of mackerel to the other side of the sea with only one person and one bow.


    Is his body cast of steel?


    Won''t he be tired?


    How can the real Qi in his body persist?


    Countless questions arise in everyone''s mind, but the fact is that he did.


    This is a feat that no one has ever accomplished in the history of Nuzhen tribe!


    At this moment, not only the Jurchen soldiers on the side of the boat were watching, but also there were countless pairs of eyes around the window and gate at the bottom of the cabin.


    All the people in the fleet, whether they were real women or Han people, saw that it was the brave young man who, like the God of the sea, accomplished this almost impossible feat with his own strength.


    Gradually, more and more people began to worry about whether he could turn around? Does he still have the strength to fight out of the siege and get on the boat again?


    If he comes back, will those terrible mackerels come back with him?


    These problems, one after another, constantly emerge in everyone''s mind.


    Suddenly, someone looked at the disappearing shoal of mackerel and cried out, "look! Look at the fish


    Strange things appeared, the most outer of those terrible big mackerel turned up a white belly.


    Pink blood flowed from their orifices. The living mackerel smelled the blood, and even more crazily tore at the bodies of their dead companions, swallowing their flesh and blood.


    Then, those who swallowed the flesh and blood of the dead mackerel also had the same symptoms as their companions. First, they turned up their white bellies, and then they began to bleed from the seven orifices.


    More and more mackerel turned white belly, so big sea actually looked like a large white, disgusted to the extreme.


    Less than a cup of hot tea, the original boisterous sea gradually calmed down.


    The bodies of dead mackerel were everywhere. Later, there were more and more bodies, tens of thousands of them, but fewer and fewer live mackerel.


    Who could have imagined that such a large shoal of mackerel would collapse in an instant and suffer the disaster of extermination.

 Chapter 535

    All the people in the fleet were shocked and scared. They felt strange and afraid of this incredible thing.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin jumped out of the sea and climbed the flagship.


    When the crowd on the deck saw him, many people''s eyes were complicated. In addition to gratitude, they were more frightened.


    People didn''t know what the boy had done. They only knew that the destruction of the huge shoal of mackerel had something to do with him.


    When a person''s ability completely exceeds most people''s cognition, people will turn from worship to fear.


    This is what ye Gong is good at. When a real dragon appears in front of people, what most people think of is not praying for protection, but running away. It is the nature of ordinary people to escape from the unknown and uncontrollable.


    However, it is obvious that Shen Jianxin is not interested in chatting with others. He looks pale and in a bad mood. With the support of the two girls, he goes back to the cabin to have a rest.


    The Holy Son Wan Yan Dong Ming and several patriarchs looked sad and worried. They wanted to keep up, but they didn''t dare to keep up.


    "How did he do it? This is no longer a matter of martial arts level! " Wanyan Dongming can''t help but ask in a deep voice.


    The question he asked was also in the minds of many people present.


    If Shen Jianxin just used archery to lure the mackerel to leave, this kind of thing is still within our psychological tolerance. After all, as long as we understand the principle, although it is dangerous, someone can do it.


    However, killing all the mackerels in the sea in an instant has gone beyond imagination and become a miracle like case.


    At this time, Wan Yan Peifeng, a military adviser who kept silent, finally said: "that''s not his strength! It was caused by the blood poison on the falling star arrow


    Everyone was stunned. People who understood the explanation naturally understood it. People who didn''t understand it didn''t understand it anyway.


    Luoxing sect is the most mysterious sect among the ten sects in Shangjing. To be exact, it should be quite different from the other nine.


    There is a big secret of Nuzhen tribe in luoxingzong, and only those selected by them can know it.


    Even the Nuzhen royal family did not know all about the situation in Luoxing sect.


    However, Wanyan Peifeng knew that one of the important products of Luoxing sect was the legendary Luoxing arrow.


    The falling star arrow is the arrow of death. All creatures that are hit by the falling star arrow will fall into the abyss of death.


    Because there is a terrible blood poison on the falling star arrow. It is a kind of poison that directly acts on the blood. It can be transmitted through the blood. It is extremely poisonous.


    With the wisdom of Yan Peifeng, it''s not hard to imagine that when the young patriarch shot the mackerel with a falling star arrow, the blood poison on the arrow invaded the body of the mackerel.


    When the new mackerel swallowed the dead mackerel, the blood poison mixed with the blood and produced a new blood poison, which killed the mackerel.


    Over and over again, some mackerels were poisoned and swallowed by other mackerels.


    Soon, the entire mackerel community was destroyed by these falling stars.


    I just don''t know if the boy had already thought about it, or if it happened unexpectedly.


    But in any case, he is a terrible opponent in the eyes of Wanyan Peifeng.


    How can this kind of character not be terrible if it can bring out so many arrows from places like luoxingzong?


    In the eyes of the public, the terrible boy is lying on his back in the room, soaking in a bucket and taking a hot bath.


    In the battle in the sea just now, although we faced the mackerel with no brains, it was quite hard.


    Because Shen Jianxin not only hunts the mackerels, but also hides his martial arts. He must never let the people on the boat see his true identity. This is the most exhausting thing.


    However, the blood poison effect of the falling star arrow was very good, which surprised Shen Jianxin.


    Before that, he also studied the falling star arrow, and knew that there was a certain power of stars attached to it. But he did not expect that the power of stars mixed with blood gas would become such a terrible poison.


    Moreover, after blood infection, this kind of poison can regenerate continuously and become new blood poison, which is almost endless. Fortunately, this kind of thing has not spread, otherwise it will cause endless harm.


    In the next cabin of Shen Jianxin''s bath, the two leaves of frost and autumn leaves sit on the edge of the bed. The royal highness of Kroraina sits opposite to the two sisters.


    "If you want to win a man''s heart, you can''t just serve him with tea and water." Purple lotus Saint said with a smile.


    "You have to shine! Shine and attract his eyes! Do you understand? "


    Frost leaf and autumn leaf two women listen to muddle, together shook his head.


    "Do you like him? Do you want to marry him? " Asked the purple lotus.


    Autumn leaves Zheng Zheng a Zheng, gently nodded, full face of shame.


    But frost leaf frowned and said with a bitter smile, "he should not look up to us. I''ve never seen him say anything to a woman


    "That''s because you didn''t show the charm of women! Not close to him, the heart has been defeated! How can we win? "


    "I''ll teach you a way! In Loulan, a sage said that if you want to conquer a man, you must conquer his stomach first! Can you cook? " Purple lotus Saint said with a smile.


    Frost leaf shook her head without hesitation. She was sent to practice martial arts since she was a child. There was a special person to help her with all the housework, not to mention cooking such a complicated thing. Even if it was washing dishes, she couldn''t do it.


    Autumn leaf is quite confident to straighten up the chest, soft voice way: "I can roast lamb chops! And make goat milk wine! "


    "Not enough! Of course these are not enough! To conquer that bear, you have to have real top food! Do you really think he has never seen the world before? " Purple lotus Saint said with a smile.


    The two girls were silent.


    The holy daughter of purple lotus said with a smile: "don''t worry. In terms of diet, the Han people in the central plains are the most powerful. You can go to the bottom cabin and ask them for advice. Just tell them that the boy who saved them today wants to have a good meal and make sure someone is willing to help you. "


    As soon as the two sisters heard this, they immediately felt that there was some truth.


    Today, the leader of the great bear showed great power and saved so many people in front of the public. Most of the Han people who were sacrificed were very grateful.


    "Even if you can''t learn those dishes for a while, it''s good to find some people to help you cook some delicious food and let that guy eat more comfortable first." Purple lotus Saint slowly smile way.


    Frost leaf and autumn leaf can''t help looking at each other. They both think this plan is feasible. At least it can make the Lord happy, and they can learn some cooking skills.


    "But how can we bring up the Han people?" Frost leaves frown.


    Purple lotus Saint said with a smile: "originally there is no, but from today on! Your patriarch is now in great power. Who dares to hurt him! You can go directly to the Holy Son Wanyan Dongming and let him arrange it. "


    As soon as the two girls heard this method, they were really moved.


    "If you want to go, go! Maybe we can make it to dinner. I''m not leaving any more. Just wait here for a good meal! It''s dry meat and water every day. I''m bored to death! " Purple lotus Saint said with a smile.

 Chapter 536

    Two women have no doubt it, as expected to go to find Wanyan Dongming.


    With the power of the patriarch, Wanyan Dongming will surely be able to handle this small matter.


    Not only can we find skilled cooks among the Han people, but also the ingredients for cooking can be prepared.


    After the two girls left, the purple lotus Saint went to the door of Shen Jianxin''s room with a smile. She gently stretched out her hand and opened the bolt.


    Shen Jianxin is closing his eyes in the bath bucket. He senses someone coming in. He thought it was Qiuye''s little girl. He says casually, "I don''t need to serve you. Go out first!"


    Before his words fell, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt something was wrong and suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw the purple lotus Saint standing in front of the bath bucket with a smile, scooped a spoonful of hot water for him and put it into the bath bucket.


    "The water is getting cold, don''t you think it''s cold?" The purple lotus Saint said with a smile.


    Beauty is like jade, but this woman is not only beautiful, but also mixed with mysterious and cold two other temperament, and added a bit of temptation.


    Especially when there were only one man and few women in the same room, even Shen Jianxin had to gasp.


    However, Shen Jianxin is not afraid of her even though she knows she is enigmatic, because they both hide their identities and sneak in. If they reveal their identities, they will end up together at most.


    "What''s the matter? You want some soup, too? Very comfortable! Will you come? " Most of Shen Jianxin''s body is immersed in the bucket, but his whole body is full of energy. Although he doesn''t believe that this woman will turn over at this time, it''s inevitable.


    Although the last time in the battlefield, purple lotus Saint indeed saved himself once, but Shen Jianxin still don''t believe, what kind of good will the people in holy lotus sect will be!


    I have had a lot of contacts with the holy lotus sect. They are all masters of playing with people''s hearts. The layout is far-reaching.


    "I know that you are quite wary of the holy religion. However, this trip is to deal with the Nuzhen people, and it''s for the sake of the whole Central Plains. Don''t you think we should join hands to tide over the difficulties? "


    Purple lotus Saint said softly, but every word she said was full of crisis.


    "You have seen the strength of the Nuzhen tribe. To tell you the truth, do you think Daming can win these enemies like tigers and wolves with his decadence? Besides, you owe me a favor. I think we can sit down and have a good talk. "


    As she said this, she flicked the surface of the water with her fingertips, rippling one circle after another.


    Shen Jianxin knows that what she said is true. Although she came to the Nuzhen tribe this time to visit the power of Xingchen in the ancestral land of Nuzhen, she also came to explore the reality of this great enemy in the Central Plains.


    The strength of Nuzhen tribe is far beyond imagination.


    No matter the size of the infantry or the water army, or the prosperity of Commerce and trade in various cities, including the talents of the rivers and lakes, all reflect the strength of the Nuzhen tribe, not to mention the invincible cavalry in the world.


    All this is normal and abnormal.


    The normal reason is that the whole Nuzhen tribe''s governance strategy is correct and is on the rise, while the abnormal reason is that their pace is too fast. Moreover, whether in the court or in the rivers and lakes, the growth of force is too fast. In a short period of more than ten years, it has almost completely surpassed that of Daming.


    This is clearly not supposed to happen, but it seems to have become a foregone conclusion.


    With the support of powerful force and the correct economic and political line, the Nuzhen tribe''s threat to the Central Plains can be said to be increasing day by day and eventually becoming a major disaster.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Shen Jianxin frowned and said faintly.


    Purple lotus son smile, blinked his eyes and said: "Zhenfu, you seem to have a bad impression of holy lotus sect. Why? Don''t you know that Duke Wei supported the holy lotus sect? "


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Maybe I''ve always ignored that the people in the holy lotus sect don''t recognize their true identity. They know Shen Jian, the Royal Guard, not Shen Jianxin, the unparalleled disciple!


    It''s no wonder that they have been courting themselves, because the royal guards are Wei Zhongxian''s subordinates, and there is no deep hatred between them.


    They didn''t know that they had killed many great figures of Saint lotus.


    "You should be very clear about the behavior style of Shenglian sect in recent years. Can''t a little person like me get away with you Shen Jianxin said in a low voice.


    Purple lotus Saint shook her head, said with a smile: "adults really can tell jokes! If you are a nobody, who dares to be a hero in this world? Everything the adults do makes the little girl like thunder. Let''s not talk about anything else, just her performance on the battlefield of Wuzhou City will be famous in history! "


    Hearing her mention of Wuzhou City, Shen Jianxin suddenly clattered, thinking that the enchantress was not suggesting herself. If she told the Nvzhen about her identity, it would be the result of immortality.


    "Come on! Don''t give me a hand! I have a few pounds, I know it! Last time, if it wasn''t for the girl''s help, I would have died outside Wuzhou City. Anyway, I will pay you back this kindness. " Shen Jianxin said flatly.


    "Good! Brother Shen is really a lover, so I don''t have to make a detour. Do you know the cause of this blood sacrifice meeting? " Asked the purple lotus.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and replied, "I don''t know, but if the Nuzhen people want to sacrifice their lives with blood, I will fight with them to the end!"


    "No! The blood sacrifice meeting is not as simple as you think! They didn''t have a good heart when they chose you as a sacrifice. I came here to tell you the truth. " Purple lotus Saint said with a smile.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Shen Jianxin''s eyebrows wrinkled and replied quickly.


    The lady of purple lotus rolled up her sleeve and added a spoonful of hot water to Shen Jianxin''s barrel. Then she replied without hesitation: "today''s shark battle is very dangerous, but by contrast, it may be even more dangerous on xueya island."


    "The Nuzhen people''s blood sacrifice meeting is a tradition formed in the past 100 years. Only the middle and high level of the Nuzhen people know the secret."


    "The great array of mackerel is just the first stage of blood sacrifice. They bring so many sacrifices. In fact, it''s also for screening the strong and eliminating the weak first."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Jianxin was shocked to hear that.


    "You think! After the lock is opened, the people inside will flee to the deep part of the cabin in order to survive. Those who are weak and unable to escape will be pushed to the periphery, or even to the sea. "


    "Good! Those Jurchen spearmen are used to screen the common people. " Shen Jianxin was quick witted and soon drew inferences.


    The purple lotus Saint nodded her head with admiration and said with a smile: "not bad! Talking to smart people is relaxing! Originally, if you didn''t stop it, two-thirds of the sacrifices brought from the Central Plains would have been screened out, and only one-third of the people would have been able to land on Xueya Island alive. "


    "And then?" Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 537

    With no sadness or joy on her face, the holy girl of purple lotus seemed to be extremely calm and said without any emotion: "then, according to the rules of Xueya Island, the sacrifices will be arranged to pass through several checkpoints. Only by defeating the garrison in the checkpoint can she survive. If she fails, it will become the food in the Garrison''s mouth."


    "If you succeed in every level challenge, you will get corresponding rewards, including blood pearl." Purple lotus Saint light way.


    "Blood pearl?" Shen Jianxin is slightly stunned. He has heard frost leaf talk about this kind of thing.


    It is said that a blood soul bead can make the congenital martial arts advance to the powerful in the secret world. However, Shen Jianxin only regarded it as nonsense at that time. How powerful is the powerful in the secret world? How can it be mass produced by drugs!


    "However, it''s the blood and soul pearl. Only one can make the congenital martial arts grow into a powerful one in the secret world. Otherwise, how do you think Shangjing Shizong came out? " Purple lotus Saint Jiao smile way.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. It turned out that the reason why the Nuzhen tribe was so powerful was here!


    It''s no wonder that in less than a hundred years, there are many powerful women in the Wulin. Whether in the Jianghu or on the battlefield, there is a tendency to surpass the Ming Wulin.


    "Is this blood pearl so magical?" Shen Jianxin can''t help sinking.


    The purple lotus Saint laughed and said, "I almost forgot. Master Shen''s martial arts level is not very good. But you''d better not think about it. There''s no free lunch in the world. Anyone who uses blood and soul beads to improve his realm has no potential to tap and has no hope to enter the road all his life. "


    "Of course, such an outstanding person as Lord Shen will come to the world sooner or later. Naturally, he will not give up his future." Purple lotus Saint said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned again. He thought that the saint looked up to me too much!


    Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue are evil figures in front of us. How difficult it is to surpass them!


    However, Shen Jianxin naturally would not show weakness. He nodded and said, "I''ll accept your good words!"


    "The blood soul bead is not the highest level reward on the blood tooth island. There is another kind of reward, which is more powerful than the blood soul bead!" Purple lotus saint''s words are not startling, die endlessly way.


    "What''s that?" Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    In his opinion, it''s against heaven to be able to use medicine to break the world and enter the supernatural power. Is there something more powerful than this that can be sent directly into the realm of longevity?


    "Blood soul pill! Only one piece is needed, and people can break the boundary and live long! " Purple lotus Saint light way.


    "What? That''s true Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Just imagine that if a group of Nuzhen clans are able to seize longevity, when they appear on the battlefield, they will be able to defeat the Ming Dynasty and even crush all the countries where the iron hooves have trodden.


    The combat power of Shoujing''s great power is equivalent to that of a nation''s important weapons. It''s not easy to use, because these people''s destructive power and lethality are too great. They are all half of the land gods. If the energy is produced, the world would be in chaos.


    "The blood soul pill is not so easy to get. It will appear only after you have completed all the level challenges, and then you, the great sacrifice priest of the blood sacrifice meeting, defeat the garrison of the top pass, the ancestor of the blood devil." Purple lotus Saint said with a smile.


    "The blood devil? Isn''t he the same person as Xuezu? " Hearing this, Shen Jianxin asked.


    "Of course not! The blood ancestor is a big secret of the Nuzhen tribe. Only the Nuzhen royal family is qualified to communicate with it. If I guess correctly, the blood devil ancestor should be the disciple of the blood ancestor and be responsible for guarding the blood tooth island. " The purple lotus Saint replied.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. The information of the holy lotus sect was really powerful. He could even find out such a secret thing about the Nuzhen tribe.


    "What do you want? Blood soul pill? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Cooperating with the holy lotus sect is no different from scheming for the skin of a tiger. Most of them come to no good end, and they have to work hard and deal with it carefully. So Shen Jianxin wants to find out their purpose so that he can act according to the situation.


    Purple lotus Saint giggled two times, said: "if I say that the holy religion is for the people of Central Plains to live and work in peace and contentment, from the suffering of the sword, you must not believe it."


    "Not necessarily! No matter whether the ultimate goal of your religion is to seek the land of the Ming dynasty or not, I only know that no matter who becomes the emperor, it is for the sake of the people of the world. Otherwise, his ass will not be stable. " Shen Jianxin picked up the towel beside the bucket, wiped his shoulder and said faintly.


    This time it was purple lotus''s turn. She was a little surprised.


    "It turns out that brother Shen has a thorough understanding of the government. He really hit the nail on the head! However, our holy lotus sect sneaked into the blood sacrifice meeting this time, not for the sake of the blood soul pill, but to do a good thing for all the people in the world. "


    "Oh? All the people in the world? Does it also include the Nuzhen tribe? " Shen Jianxin said with a casual smile.


    "Good! Including Nuzhen tribe! We want to take this opportunity to find out where the real blood ancestor is, and then disappear him! Because we suspect that he is not human at all! " Purple lotus saint is the color way.


    "Not people? What do you mean Shen Jianxin has already guessed something, but he still can''t confirm it. It''s obvious that Sheng Lian sect knows more than him.


    "You''ve been to star hunting sect. You should have seen something very special! When you go to the blood tooth Island, you will see a lot of unimaginable things! Then you''ll know what I mean! " It seems that the purple lotus Saint does not want to say more.


    "What do you want me to do?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Purple lotus Saint girl very serious stare at his eyes, solemnly said: "I can believe you, right?"


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to reply, the purple lotus virgin said: "I want you to kill the blood devil with us! To do away with this great harm


    Shen Jianxin was slightly awe inspiring. Just now, the holy daughter of purple lotus said that only by defeating the blood devil''s ancestors can we get the blood soul pill. But killing and defeating are two different things, and the difficulty is also completely different.


    Moreover, it''s on the secret ground of the Nuzhen people that they forcibly kill people who can make blood soul pills and blood soul pearls for them. You don''t have to think that this kind of thing is a near death. No, it''s just ten deaths without life.


    "Good! I promise you! As long as I can do it, I will do my best! " Shen Jianxin replied without hesitation.


    "Seriously?" Purple lotus Saint did not expect that he would answer so simply, can''t help losing voice.


    To make such a decision, the difficulty is not much different from Jing Ke''s agreement to assassinate the king of Qin, not to mention how difficult it is to kill the blood devil, just after killing him, we can imagine how fierce the Nuzhen people will react.


    "Well, I owe you one! I''ll give it back to you this time! Moreover, this kind of monster sacrificed with the blood of living people is punishable by everyone. Even if you don''t say it, I want to kill him too! " Shen Jianxin said firmly.


    "Good! I''ll try my best to save your life and go back and forth with you! " Purple lotus saint''s eyes such as moment, sink a voice way.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "but I have a request!"


    "You say it Purple lotus virgin asked without hesitation.


    "I need you to think of a way to keep these people as sacrifices, because they are not pigs and dogs, they are human beings!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.

 Chapter 538

    When Shen Jianxin made this request, even those who were determined, such as the purple lotus saint, were a little confused.


    It is extremely difficult, even impossible, to protect those ordinary people and let them live on xueya island. Even if it is the holy lotus religion, it may not be able to do it!


    The purple lotus Saint frowned and was about to speak, but Shen Jianxin took the lead and said with a smile, "surely there are many experts in your school. They should be mixed with the people in the bottom cabin, right?"


    "What I want is just a promise to try my best to protect those innocent people! They should not be sacrificed! I know it''s very difficult, but I''d like to work with you on it


    After listening to Shen Jianxin''s words, the purple lotus Saint looked into his eyes quietly. After a long time, she sighed: "good! I promise you


    At this moment, the door of the cabin sounded footsteps.


    "The two sisters are back! Hee hee, what''s your reaction if they see me here? " Purple lotus Saint suddenly showed a sly smile.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled. He stood up in the barrel and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t get into the barrel, the effect may be more obvious."


    "You think so well!" Purple lotus Saint Jiao smile, into a fragrant wind, through the window and out, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that the enchantress disappeared, Shen Jianxin put away her smile and frowned again.


    With the style of Saint lotus religion, it''s definitely more than that after I went to the island! They always use false and true means. They should be careful and never take it lightly. Otherwise, they will not know if they are sold.


    "Lord, can we come in?" Outside the door, came the call of autumn leaves.


    Shen Jianxin heard the footsteps of more than two sisters outside, as if there was another one.


    "Just a moment! I''m taking a bath Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    After a while, Shen Jianxin put on his clothes and said, "come in!"


    Autumn leaf and frost leaf two sisters around walked into the cabin, behind them, as expected also followed a person.


    This is a man in plain clothes, who has been lowering his head since he came in.


    Qiuye timidly said: "Lord, we have prepared some Han food for you to taste!"


    Frost leaf saw Shen Jianxin frowning and said: "this man is a cook. He said that he can cook whatever you want! He also said that the Han people in the bottom cabin were very grateful to the Lord for his righteous deeds during the day, and specially came to say hello to the Lord on their behalf. "


    Shen Jianxin said faintly: "Oh! got it! You two go out first, I have something to ask him


    The two sisters were surprised, but they also honestly left the room.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart moved, and the vitality of heaven and earth in the room suddenly surged. He wrapped the cabin inside and outside. As long as there was a little wind and grass, he would know for a moment.


    In this case, unless Wei Zhongxian''s peerless master comes personally, and he has practiced wuliuzhenjing, he can have a chance to overhear the conversation in the room.


    "Li Dingguo, what do you want me to do?" Shen Jianxin''s next words shocked the whole body and raised his head in disbelief.


    This seemingly honest man was Li Dingguo, who had met Shen Jianxin.


    Looking at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes, Li Dingguo suddenly asked, "is it really you? You''re not afraid that I''ll tell you who you are? "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "if you do that, you are not the kind of man that Sister Zhang Yan looks up to!"


    Hearing Shen Jianxin mention Zhang Yan''s name, Li Dingguo''s face darkened. He still couldn''t believe it and asked, "Why have you changed?"


    Shen Jianxin put his hand on his face and wiped the Qi off his face. The features of the Jurchen people on his face gradually disappeared, revealing their original features.


    Li Dingguo fixed his eyes on Shen Jianxin, who he knew, and his face was full of excitement.


    "You didn''t come to me in a muddle, did you?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    If it''s a coincidence, Shen Jianxin doesn''t believe it at all. Li Dingguo''s coming to see him mostly has other ideas.


    "Good! Some of us have guessed that the hero in the daytime may be brother Shen, but it''s not me! " Li Dingguo said sincerely.


    If he was still a little resentful to Shen Jianxin before, then after the big battle of mackerel in the daytime, he was full of respect for Shen Jianxin.


    He didn''t think that the man who killed the shark in the sea was the boy beside Zhang Yan, but he was willing to come and see him whether he was or not.


    "Who else has such a good eye to recognize me?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    "It''s Xiong Jingbian. He said he and you are brothers, so he knows you!" Li Dingguo said carefully.


    He knew that this young man was very good. He could be said to be both right and left. In the Ming Dynasty, he had become a high-ranking official like the governor of the royal guards. Even in the Nuzhen tribe, he was also a high-level official.


    Sometimes, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away! You can''t refuse.


    "Here comes the big bear, too?" Shen Jianxin was delighted and felt that the burden on his shoulder was lightened.


    Xiong Jingbian and he are brothers of life and death. They have always been wise and resourceful. They are all good at martial arts and tactics. With him, the chance of winning will be improved by at least 30%.


    "I see. You are not captured. You are taking the opportunity to sneak into the Nuzhen tribe! How many of you still have? " Shen Jian''s heart is like a mirror, and he comes out.


    Li Dingguo was stunned and hesitated.


    Shen Jianxin knew what he was hesitating about and said with a smile, "I also sneaked into the Nuzhen tribe, otherwise I don''t have to disguise myself."


    After hearing this, Li Dingguo finally dispelled his doubts and nodded: "we have more than 30 scouts from the frontier army, all of them are Xiong''s brothers. When the troops were scattered, they had to sacrifice their lives to sneak into the Nuzhen tribe. They wanted to assassinate the other army''s general, but they didn''t find the chance. Instead, they were brought here as sacrifices."


    "I see! You tell Da Xiong that there are people and horses in the holy lotus sect. I have just met their leader, and I plan to join hands with them for the time being. " Shen Jianxin thought about it and ordered.


    Li Dingguo''s face was full of surprise. He thought that this young man was really a strange man. Even the holy lotus sect had something to do with him. Maybe with him, he could really return to the Central Plains alive.


    For a long time, dozens of their border brothers were brought back to the Nuzhen tribe from southern Xinjiang. They suffered a lot. They said they were looking for opportunities to assassinate the Nuzhen general. In fact, they just wanted to put money on their faces.


    In other words, only Xiong Jingbian and other determined youths still insist on this idea which is almost impossible. Other people, like Li Dingguo, just want to live.

 Chapter 539

    The Jurchen fleet finally sailed into xueya island.


    All the boats lined up, quietly moored at the edge of the outer island.


    The sky is high and the sea is blue. Today''s weather is surprisingly good.


    All the Jurchen strongmen on this trip gathered around Wan Yan Peifeng, because they were going to discuss a problem they had never met before.


    "There are so many sacrifices left in this trip. Do you want to take them all to the island? In my opinion, it''s better to drive the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled out of the sea and get rid of them all! " Aixinjueluo Bahai cried.


    On his side were several Nuzhen generals, who controlled most of the soldiers on the ship.


    Wanyan Peifeng is silent, but he looks at his nephew Wanyan Dongming again.


    Holy Son Wan Yan Dong Ming coughed twice, looked around, and said in a loud voice: "general Bahai, it''s not like that! We brought so many sacrifices in order to pass through the shark formation. Now Lord bear has broken the shark formation. All these people''s lives should be arranged by him! "


    Wanyan Dongming is not a fool. Of course, I understand that since the great bear Lord has spent so much time saving those sacrifices, it will never be to throw them into the sea again.


    Moreover, if someone wants to move those sacrifices, he will feel bad for the great bear. Wanyan Dongming doesn''t want to touch such bad luck.


    Sure enough, after Wanyan Dongming finished, everyone stopped talking and looked at Shen Jianxin, hoping to hear his opinion.


    There is no doubt that he has the most say in the disposal of these superfluous sacrifices.


    Shen Jianxin looked around. Even Aixinjueluo Bahai was under his gaze. He lowered his head unnaturally and did not dare to look at him.


    "I don''t think it''s just for the sake of the great battle of mackerel to bring these sacrifices here?" Shen Jianxin asked lightly.


    Wanyan Dongming took a look at the master, and after getting the other party''s approval, he replied, "of course not! There are many levels on xueya island. Sacrifices are needed for each level. Moreover, the higher the martial arts level, the more useful the sacrifices are. "


    Shen Jianxin, reminded by the purple lotus virgin, knew everything well and had made up his mind. So he nodded and said, "I see! Now, it''s not that there are more sacrifices, but that there are more weak ones. Am I wrong? "


    Wanyan Peifeng smell speech, eyes slightly squint, can''t help nodding slightly.


    "We came to the blood tooth island to get the rewards, not to kill! So I think it''s better to give them some encouragement instead of letting them live and die. "


    When Shen Jianxin spoke, all the Jurchen strongmen present were silent and listening to him seriously.


    There is no doubt that this is a world where strength is the most important. Yesterday, Shen Jianxin broke through the big battle of mackerel and poisoned tens of thousands of mackerel. By such means, he naturally won the respect of the powerful Nuzhen people.


    "What do you want?" Wanyan Peifeng light way.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward and said seriously: "I want to give them hope! Only those who have hope can burst out with the greatest potential. "


    "If the military adviser agrees, I plan to leave the sacrifices of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled on board, give them a little water and food, and send soldiers to guard them."


    "Then, I will tell them that only if the challenge is successful, can everyone go back together! I need the warriors of these sacrifices to jump out and join us in the challenge. "


    "I will also tell them that those who succeed in breaking through the barriers will be free and can live as free men in the Nuzhen tribe. Because only in this way can they really work hard for guarding the pass! "


    Shen Jianxin''s words, like one after another blockbuster, made a lot of Nuzhen strongmen confused. They seemed to be deviant, but they seemed to have some truth.


    When people have hope to live, they will burst out with unimaginable power. If they know that they have no hope, most people will not struggle or resist.


    "That''s what we did in Longquan City! Killing is not an end. The power of the Han people should not be underestimated, and we can control it. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Pop! Pop! Military commander Wan Yan Peifeng took the lead in clapping.


    "Lord bear, you speak very well! Killing is not the purpose. The purpose of our trip is to get more rewards, not to kill! If these Han people can get more benefits for us, it''s OK to leave their lives behind. "


    Seeing that the military master had agreed, others nodded.


    Wanyan Peifeng saw that there was no objection, so he ordered: "gather all the sacrifices together, I want to have a talk with them."


    Before long, all the Han people were gathered on the beach. All the people were black with their heads, and each face had a look of fear.


    "You people are already dead. To be able to stand here alive, we should thank one person. He gave you a chance to survive. "


    When Wanyan Peifeng spoke, the vast majority of the sacrificial offerings were numb, only a few people knew it well and nodded secretly.


    "This is xueya island. If you want to survive, you have to adapt to the rules here. Now, I''ll tell you the first rule here. "


    "The fleet can leave only after all the checkpoints on xueya island are cleared. If someone wants to leave without permission, you can try, but I can guarantee that you will not succeed. "


    "Because there is not enough fresh water and food on board, we can only get through all the checkpoints on the island to get the corresponding supplement."


    "Therefore, I need to select people with excellent martial arts skills from among you to get through different levels, and our brave Nuzhen soldiers will take the hardest part and meet the strongest challenges!"


    When the military commander Wan Yan Peifeng said this, the Nvzhen soldiers all around responded with a roar, waving their weapons and howling to show their bravery.


    Wan Yan Peifeng paused and continued: "I promise with the reputation of Wan Yan that as long as we work together to get through all the barriers on the island, you can not only return to the land, but also be free! True freedom


    As soon as this remark came out, the sacrifices on the beach were moved one after another, and the numb eyes of most people finally showed a touch of light.


    "I only want a hundred, a hundred true warriors! Those who have the ability to get through the barrier can stay on the boat and wait for us to return. " Wanyan Peifeng light way.


    The more cold and hard he was, the more convinced he was that it was a reliable decision.


    "It''s up to you to control your life and death in your own hands, or wait for the final result, you choose!" Wanyan Peifeng said, no longer say anything, but with indifferent eyes, quietly watching the people on the beach.


    There was silence on the beach, only the occasional cry of seabirds overhead, and then the repeated beating of the waves.


    Everyone is thinking about what Yan Peifeng said and thinking about their own answers.

 Chapter 540

    The choice given by the real woman sounds fair.


    The strong fight, the weak stay to wait for the outcome, it seems that all wars are such a structure.


    Finally, one of the sacrificial offerings came out first and said in a loud voice: "I''m willing to fight! If you win, you can live! "


    It was a strong young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There was a maturity between his eyebrows that was obviously not in line with his age.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw this, he stood up and couldn''t help smiling.


    It was a smile from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to hide his emotions, because that person was Xiong Jingbian, his best friend.


    When Xiong Jingbian was the first to stand up, some people came out one after another.


    These people are tall or thin. Some of them have fierce faces, while others always have a smile on their faces. However, they all have a fierce breath that Shen Jianxin is familiar with.


    Li Dingguo was also among them, so Shen Jianxin knew that these people were Xiong Jingbian''s brothers, a group of scouts from the border army.


    These people gathered around Xiong Jing, and everyone''s eyes were firm.


    Soon, another group of people also lined up and stood on the other side.


    It seems that these people are all from the river and lake. They have all kinds of skills, and their martial arts are not low.


    Shen Jianxin glanced and knew that these should be the men and horses of the holy lotus sect lurking on the ship.


    These two people are obviously not in the same way. We can see from the position that the two sides are quite different and have a sense of boundary.


    One after another, there are still sporadic figures joining the two camps.


    Soon, out of the sacrificial camp, there were hundreds of people.


    Wanyan Peifeng just silently looked at all this, did not express any opinions.


    No matter what the identity and purpose of these people are, as long as from the moment they landed on Xueya Island, there is only one way to go, that is to get through the checkpoint, otherwise, this is where they buried their bones.


    "Later, we will enter several trial places in batches. You only have two results. One is to kill the things inside and get rewards, and the other is to be eaten by them." Wanyan Peifeng said aloud.


    The crowd was silent.


    In fact, when they come to this island, many people have already been prepared to put life and death aside.


    "After the channel appears, everyone will enter in batches. Depending on the number of channels, the manpower will be evenly distributed. Do you understand?" Wanyan Peifeng yelled.


    At this moment, both the women Zhenwu and the people of the Ming Dynasty, who were sacrificial objects, agreed to the promise.


    "The rest of you, go back to the boat first!" With Wan Yan Peifeng''s words, the ordinary people who should have died in the belly of the mackerel went to the boat one after another.


    There were also a small number of Jurchen soldiers on board. They were responsible for controlling the ship in case someone took the risk of robbing the ship which was short of compensation.


    Shen Jianxin pondered for a moment, then suddenly beckoned Qiuye and Shuangye.


    "You two, wait for me on the boat!"


    After Shen Jianxin finished, frost leaf was the first to refuse, and almost jumped to say: "Lord! I have innate realm, I have Haoguang mirror in hand! I''m better than all of them


    Although Qiuye didn''t react as strongly as her elder sister, she also looked at the patriarch with an incomprehensible face.


    In fact, the martial arts of these two sisters are not bad. They are even better than most of the people present. Apart from several suzerain masters and some people who hide their strength, they are already quite important in combat.


    "Get on the boat! I don''t want to go back without a boat after I get through the gate! Show me the boat. Don''t lose one! Do you understand? " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The warriors all around suddenly realized that the boy was full of confidence. He thought about what happened after he got through xueya island. He sent two girls to the ship, which could suppress most of the accidents.


    Two women had to obey, reluctantly followed the people on the warship.


    On the beach, there are still many experts of the Nuzhen tribe, and then there are the 100 sacrificial offerings with relatively strong martial arts.


    Wanyan Peifeng looked at Shen Jianxin, frowning and saying, "what''s your problem?"


    In front of everyone''s face, Shen Jianxin pointed to the group of people beside Xiong Jing and said with a smile, "I want to join them. Is that ok?"


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    All the people present were very clear that the great bear Lord was not only the designated sacrifice of the blood sacrifice meeting, but also a very powerful fighter.


    He''s going with those sacrifices? How can he be so headstrong?


    Aixinjueluo Bahai was the first to jump out and roar, "what''s the matter with you? Was the donkey kicked in the head? Do you think the blood Festival is a joke? "


    Next to the sage son Wan Yan, Dong Ming can''t help but say: "Lord bear, there are many crises on the blood tooth island. If we all work together, we''d better not separate?"


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and took a calm look at the Wanyan military master. He said faintly, "if it''s just to let them die, why send them up?"


    People were moved by the words.


    Indeed, the great bear is right. If the Jurchen strongmen unite and attack together, they will be much safer.


    However, it''s hard to say that the other two teams are composed of sacrificial offerings. There is no super strong among them, and they may be destroyed in an instant.


    "You don''t have to stay in the team, you just remember to finish the task after you get through the barrier." Wanyan Peifeng light way.


    "My Lord, how can we do this? Isn''t it a waste of fighting power! " Aixinjueluo Bahai cried angrily.


    "What are you afraid of?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Fart! How could I be afraid? " Aixinjueluo Bahai quickly argued.


    "If you are not afraid, why do you have to be tied to me? I tell you, even if you are with me, I will not save you! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Aixinjueluo Bahai was temporarily speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, no one thought that the purple lotus Saint suddenly said with a smile: "why don''t I join the great bear? It must be safe to have Wanyan commander in the brigade. Together with Lord bear, I''m a strong ally. "


    The purple lotus Saint said so, the master of the Yin Street also laughed: "Your Royal Highness is right! I''m also willing to help the great bear Lord to get through the island as soon as possible, or go home as soon as possible. "


    "Good! I''d like to work with Lord bear. Let''s work together. I don''t think the barrier on this island will be able to stop us. " The snow mark Lord is also on one side, he says with a smile.


    Then, two of them also declared that they were willing to complete the checkpoint with the great bear master and the royal highness of Kroraina.


    Several patriarchs expressed their views one after another. Even Wanyan Dongming, the Holy Son, could not stand any longer. He also asked cautiously, "military adviser, can I join patriarch Xiong? My nephew and he are also very congenial


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Even the son has to follow the leader of the great bear. What kind of world is this!

 Chapter 541

    In fact, people with a clear eye have already seen that although the great bear is young, he is really chivalrous. If you follow him into dangerous places, the safety factor will undoubtedly be much higher.


    In contrast, although the military adviser Wanyan Peifeng has a high level of martial arts, his wisdom is as deep as the sea! Maybe I''ll sell you in the blink of an eye.


    In other words, the more difficult the level, the more generous the reward, but the greater the risk.


    With the military commander Wanyan Peifeng, you don''t have to think about it. If you have to challenge the most difficult level, it will be the most dangerous.


    On the contrary, the team composed of sacrificial offerings has no ability at first sight, and it is estimated that the difficulty of the level encountered will be much less.


    Some people even doubt that the great bear Lord also saw this point, so he wanted to take the initiative to change to the other camp.


    "No! You can''t go with him! " Military commander Wanyan Peifeng finally spoke.


    Everyone is waiting for him.


    Wanyan Peifeng continued: "the gate of the blood sacrifice meeting will wake up the corresponding opponents according to the strength of the entrants. If you all follow Lord bear, you will only kill yourself and him at the same time! "


    "In my opinion, we are divided into three groups of people, several suzerain with this seat, the great bear master is four, the master, you take a man alone, Princess of Kroraina, your martial arts outstanding, you can also take a horse with you."


    "When you defeat your respective levels, our three teams will naturally get together again, and then we will act together." Wanyan Peifeng light command way.


    "All right!" With a smile, purple lotus stood in front of those people.


    Obviously, she wanted to lead the army and take the holy lotus with her.


    Shen Jianxin naturally has no objection to such an arrangement. If Shengzi and several patriarchs follow him, it will be hard for them to recognize Xiong Jingbian.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s start!" Wan Yan Pei Feng Lang said.


    Three men and horses, each of about 50, headed for xueya island.


    Through the soft sand under my feet, I was about to enter the woods.


    A gust of fishy wind blew by, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt that the vitality of the world around him was surging up a dramatic change.


    The purple lotus Saint also felt it, and they stopped at the same time.


    The two leaders stopped, and the people behind them also stopped to wait and see.


    At this time, but heard not far away Wanyan Peifeng suddenly issued a shrill howl.


    The howling sound was full of air and overbearing. It shocked the sea birds on the island for tens of miles.


    At the end of Wanyan Peifeng''s howling, a foreign object suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It was a big hole that appeared out of thin air. Instead of sinking into the ground, it hovered in the air and stayed at a distance of more than half a person''s height.


    At first, this big hole was only the size of a water tank, and then it expanded into a big hole that can hold five people hand in hand.


    Moreover, the entrance of the cave radiates brilliant blue light, which is just like a miracle.


    Shen Jianxin and others were surprised when they saw such a dazzling spectacle. At the same time, they could not help retreating.


    At this time, only heard Wanyan Peifeng''s thick voice in the people''s ears.


    "Don''t hesitate. After entering the cave, you will arrive at the place of trial!"


    Under the guidance of Wanyan Peifeng, a group of horses in the middle of the road step into the blue hole one after another.


    The blue hole seems to be connected with another world, deep and incomparable. More than 50 people enter in turn, but they don''t feel crowded at all, as if there is another space inside.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and strode into the middle of the blue hole when he saw all the Jurchen masters.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin enter the cave, Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo resolutely jump into the cave, and the Scouts of the frontier army also enter the cave one after another.


    See left and middle road into the blue hole, the purple lotus Saint also nodded, the first into the right hole.


    But in a moment, everyone on the beach got into the three blue holes that suddenly appeared, leaving only the empty beach and the messy footprints, which seemed to prove their existence.


    As soon as he entered the blue hole, Shen Jianxin felt a strong force of sucking and biting, and pulled himself down.


    This is an irresistible force, at least with Shen Jianxin''s current skill, it still can''t resist.


    However, he did not worry too much, because he had sensed the vast and surging star power from the blue hole.


    As long as there is star power, Shen Jianxin would like it.


    Shen Jianxin''s body was like falling rapidly in a narrow passage of wucai. He felt weightless and his blood was all flowing up to his head. For Shen Jianxin, he had never experienced it before. It was really strange.


    This passage in the blue hole, emitting a colorful halo, layer upon layer, seems to be analyzing the data of the passers-by.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin felt that there was a sudden shock around him, and he had already fallen into a space.


    It is no longer an intangible passageway, but a real building.


    Then he heard the sound of heavy objects falling from the front, back, left and right.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of sound of falling to the ground, one after another, never stop.


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts!"


    "Where the hell am I going?"


    Although it was dark all around, I couldn''t see my fingers, but I heard a lot of voices.


    Shen Jianxin said in a low voice: "stay where you are, don''t move


    "It''s Shen Jianxin! Listen to him, don''t talk, don''t move Xiong Jing''s steady and powerful voice came from the darkness.


    The voices all around soon stopped talking, leaving only a lot of light breathing.


    It seems that Xiong Jingbian has considerable prestige in this group of people. With one word, he immediately ordered and banned him.


    A glimmer of light rose from the dark, and all the people couldn''t help looking in the direction of the light.


    It''s Shen Jianxin. He takes a night pearl from his waist and holds it in his palm.


    In the darkness, only the face of the young man shining with the night pearl is glowing.


    "I''ll pass this bead to the person nearest to me. You pass it on one by one, and see the situation here first." After Shen Jianxin finished, he gently raised his hand, and the valuable night pearl slowly flew through the air and fell into Xiong Jingbian''s hands.


    Seeing that the Nuzhen boy took out such a treasure for everyone to use, those Daming scouts who didn''t know Shen Jianxin''s real identity were heartbroken.


    Xiong Jingbian held the night pearl, circled around his body, and then threw it to the next person.


    In this dark, there is a glimmer of light, everyone''s heart is a lot of solid.


    Moreover, they are all people with martial arts skills. They have keen eyesight. They can adapt to the darkness and even remember the scene they saw just now by taking a glance at it.


    "General Xiong, there seems to be a light on my side!" One of the scouts who had just received the night pearl yelled.


    With the light of the night pearl, people saw that the man was leaning against a dark wall. There was a groove on the wall, which seemed to be the place for the lights.


    "Light up! Be careful Xiong Jingbian made a quick decision and cheered.

 Chapter 542

    An oil lamp on the wall was lit up, which suddenly lit up the darkness.


    They found that they were in a strange hall at the moment.


    The hall is more than ten feet high. Looking up, it looks as if it has come to the kingdom of giants.


    Emptiness, solemnity and mystery are people''s first impressions of this place.


    "I have a light here, too!"


    "I have it on my side, too!" As the light was lit, one after another of the wall lamps on the wall was found and lit, and the whole hall gradually became bright.


    "What the hell is this place?" After looking at the surrounding environment, Li Dingguo could not help but gasp and exclaim.


    The whole spacious hall is full of ancient and remote mysterious temperament. The huge stones are carved with strange patterns of wild style. It seems that they are not built by modern people.


    Everyone who sees this hall will even doubt whether such a place can be built with the current level of construction.


    If we say that the structure of the hall is amazing, there is such a magical place in the world, and we want to explore who built it, then the floor of the hall is a kind of creepy palpitation.


    The ground here is still strange. Huge strips of rhizomes are coiled together, like countless Python entwined together, which makes the scalp numb.


    What''s more, the blood color of those Python like roots, like living creatures, is extremely disturbing. It seems that these ghosts will come back to life at any time and strangle people.


    No one can answer Li Dingguo''s question, because everyone, including Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, was deeply shocked by the spectacle.


    Whether it was the strange blue hole just now or the huge hall in front of us, they were all beyond common sense.


    It''s quite brave to be able to stand here without being weak.


    Just when everyone was shocked or stunned, Shen Jianxin had already used the technique of observing Qi to scan this strange space.


    So the information he got was much more than what people saw.


    This place is by no means simple!


    It is almost impossible to completely isolate the vitality of the outside world, but it really happened.


    Shen Jianxin has never encountered this kind of situation either at the bottom of Lake 99 or in the star lotus pool of Longhu Mountain. No matter how special the environment is, even where the star power is abundant, there will be a little vitality of heaven and earth.


    Unlike here, I can hardly feel any vitality of heaven and earth.


    Only in the blood Lake in the ancestral place of Nuzhen, Shen Jianxin once encountered such a similar environment. The blood gas in the blood lake was full of blood and mixed with massive star power, which excluded the vitality of heaven and earth. But even in the terrible blood lake, he never felt the vitality of heaven and earth like this.


    It felt like we were no longer in this world, but came to another space, a special space where there was no vitality at all.


    "Do you feel the smell here?" Shen Jianxin suddenly said something in his heart.


    Li Dingguo''s face was a little frightened. He shook his head and said, "I just feel that my breath is short and I don''t smell anything."


    His reaction is the same as that of most people. The panic in his heart has occupied the vast majority, and he has lost his keen perception.


    "I smell a faint smell of blood." Xiong Jingbian lowered his voice and said softly.


    Shen Jianxin nods, takes down the thunder robbing sword on his back and throws it to Xiong Jingbian.


    "This is for you! Take it


    Xiong Jing reached for the knife and took it for half a year. Suddenly, he let out a light sound.


    "This, this is the best spirit soldier!" Xiong Jingbian, a little unsure, asked.


    "This is the Zhenzong lingbing of thunder clan. It should be more than top grade! Make do with it first Shen Jianxin said casually, as if he had done a little thing that was not worth caring about.


    All of them were shocked. They were just prisoners. How could they think that the Nvzhen boy was so grand that even the Zhenzong lingbing of thunder clan was thrown out.


    Xiong Jing could not put it down. He clenched the thunder knife and said in a loud voice: "this place is very strange, but I don''t know what the so-called test is!"


    Shen Jianxin smile, pointed to the front, said: "I think it should be that!"


    In front of them, in the center of the hall, there is a statue more than two feet high.


    I don''t know what material the statue is made of. It''s not gold or wood. It''s faintly copper. It looks like black copper.


    The shape of the statue is a monster in armor, with a sheep head and a human body. Its face is lifelike, but it is even more vicious. At first sight, it is a role of an evil god.


    This statue, with a black iron spear, is rusty and aggressive. It looks very fierce.


    One of the scouts nearest to the statue was startled, stepped back two steps, and then said with a smile, "fortunately, he won''t move, otherwise it''s really scary!"


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin suddenly exclaimed, "be careful!"


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    The statue of the evil god actually changed. A green light came from its feet and quickly swam away.


    Then, holding an iron spear, the statue of the evil god stabbed the scoundrel.


    People can''t help but be surprised. It''s a statue made of iron and stone. How can they kill people?


    Only Xiong Jingbian didn''t say a word. He held up the thunder robbing sword and smashed the scabbard horizontally. In the middle of the air, he suddenly made a shrill whistling sound.


    Bang!


    Xiong Jingbian hit the iron spear of the statue heavily with the thunderbolt sword in his hand. Shengsheng deflected the spear tip, which made the scoundrel escape.


    Without waiting for the old move to be used, Xiong Jingbian''s action is extremely quick and quick. He changes his move again.


    All they heard was a roar, and the thunder robbing sword in Xiong Jingbian''s hand came out of its sheath.


    The sharp blade of the sword, with the twinkling and jumping thunder light, cut it with its reverse arm, and cut it on the neck of the statue of the evil god at an incredible angle in mid air.


    Dang! Sparks are flying!


    Thunder robbing Sabre is worthy of being the soul soldier of thunder clan. In the hands of such elite swordsmen as Xiong Jingbian, it burst out with extremely terrible lethality.


    This knife cut one third of the neck of the statue of the evil god.


    The blade was stuck in the neck of the statue of the evil god, which made him even more crazy. Instead of loosening the iron spear, he used a pair of iron arms to encircle Xiong Jingbian.


    If you are held by such a pair of iron arms, the broken bones and rotten meat are all light. I''m afraid you will be killed on the spot.


    It''s late, it''s fast! As expected, Xiong Jingbian let go and kicked his legs in the belly of the statue of evil god. Then with the help of the anti shock force, he moved away from the statue''s arms with his toes gently.


    Xiong Jingbian''s actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water, which are very dangerous. At the same time, he also has a strong confidence to count the other party''s actions.


    When people saw him go from saving people to chopping the monster, and then to retreating, they couldn''t help but shout a good cry in their hearts.


    However, Xiong Jingbian''s method is not only that, but also that. When he flies up, he turns around and shrinks, and the whole person shrinks into a ball.


    Bang! When his body was close to the wall of the hall, he suddenly stretched out with all his strength and pushed on the wall with enough strength.


    With this push, Xiong Jingbian succeeded again, and his whole body shot at the statue of the evil god like an arrow.

 Chapter 543

    Although the statue of the evil god is invulnerable and powerful, it is not a real human after all, and its reaction is still a beat slower than Xiong Jingbian.


    When Xiong Jingbian retreated and rushed to it again, he just raised his head and didn''t move on.


    When the shoulder of the statue of the evil god stirred and wanted to move, Xiong Jingbian had once again grasped the handle of the thunder robbing Sabre and twisted it with all his strength.


    Choking!


    Bang!


    The neck of the statue of the evil god was cut by Xiong Jing, and the big head fell to the ground.


    When the head fell to the ground, all the movements of the statue of the evil god stopped abruptly and stopped.


    All of them wake up from the shock and turn their admiration to Xiong Jingbian.


    Most of these people in the hall were Scouts of the frontier army who had been in trouble with Xiong Jingbian. They had long been convinced by Xiong Jingbian''s martial arts and wisdom. Now they see that General Xiong is so majestic that he cut off the head of that terrible monster. Naturally, everyone is happy.


    Even some people secretly compare General Xiong with the Jurchen young hero. Most people think that General Xiong is more powerful. At least in the face of this statue of evil god, the man didn''t do it, just borrowed a knife.


    Although he killed the statue of the evil god, Xiong Jingbian''s face was not half happy, but frowned.


    Li Dingguo calmed down and said, "General Xiong is such a hero! Have we broken through this barrier? What''s next? "


    Strangely, Shen Jianxin''s expression was the same as Xiong Jingbian''s, even more serious than him.


    Someone shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy! Everyone should be more careful! "


    One of Xiong Jingbian''s loyal subordinates couldn''t help laughing: "what are you afraid of? We have little General Xiong here. All evil spirits can be killed! "


    Voice did not fall, only heard from the hall in the dark, came the sound of Dong Dong.


    The sound was like a heavy hammer, hitting people''s hearts again and again.


    By the light of the wall lamp, people see that from the dark, suddenly appeared one after another statue of evil god.


    In addition to the statue of the evil god who was beheaded just now, there are also several statues holding a huge hammer. It seems that the size of the statue is bigger and stronger than that of the one holding a spear.


    Moreover, there are also statues holding bows, which are slightly smaller than the previous statues holding spears. However, only by looking at the shining bows and arrows in their hands, we can know what a terrible opponent they will become once triggered.


    As long as the statues with bows have half the strength of the statues with spears, no one can resist the sharp arrows shot from the bows and crossbows in their hands.


    When these statues appeared, almost all the people on the scene could not help holding their breath for fear of waking up these terrible monsters.


    You know, just a moment ago, Xiong Jingbian, a master like him, had to do his best and take a chance to win.


    Now there are so many statues, almost the same as the number of people in the hall. If all these statues are revived, I''m afraid everyone in the hall will die.


    "Don''t mess! Everybody stay where you are and try not to make any noise! " Xiong Jing side low pressure voice, resolutely cheered.


    Even when he said these words, Xiong Jingbian was also careful, sweating, for fear that the voice would wake up those terrible statues.


    He knew very well that if all the statues were resurrected, he would not be able to resist. All the people here would die!


    As Xiong Jingbian said, everyone stood in the same place and stopped as much as possible, for fear of waking up the statues.


    Bit by bit, the whole hall became more and more quiet. It was terrible quiet.


    At this time, people''s ears heard a strange sound.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Pop!


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Pop!


    Hearing this sound, Shen Jianxin frowned and concentrated his eyes on the deep hall.


    I saw a strange creature in my eyes.


    It''s like a huge beehive, buckled upside down on the floor. It''s an earthy yellow color, and there''s a thick, unidentified liquid around it.


    At the top of the strange hive, there is a big mouth, breathing out blood gas.


    Every few breath, a fist sized creature will be ejected from the big mouth of the strange hive.


    This kind of creature is full of blood light and buzzing wings. It can fly as soon as it is born.


    After a while, dozens of blood winged monsters were born in the hive, which surrounded the mother nest in the middle.


    And most of all, the hive is still producing blood winged monsters. As their number increases, they occupy more and more space.


    There are already a few blood wings that start to move through the stopped statues.


    All this happened only in the depth of the hall, and only Shen Jianxin could see it clearly.


    "We can''t stay here. It''s too dangerous Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard about the blood sacrifice meeting. It''s said that the checkpoints on xueya island will adjust the difficulty on their own according to the strength of breaking through the checkpoints."


    "But I think the present situation is a little too difficult! Those statues are not blocked by human force at all. It''s too strong! "


    When Xiong Jingbian spoke, he was still puzzled in his heart. In the team he brought, there was no strong man worthy of such serious treatment!


    Even Shen Jianxin, although he has strong fighting power, his martial arts realm is not brilliant, and he can''t exchange for such a crazy rebound!


    "Why don''t we quit! This place should have an exit! " Li Dingguo whispered.


    That kind of more and more clear crackle and buzz, has caused more and more intense psychological pressure to the public.


    They all nodded and agreed with Li Dingguo that this place is too evil. We''d better not move on, lest we activate the statues.


    At this time, only heard Shen Jianxin low shout: "everybody is careful!"


    Before his words, he had pulled out his star hunting bow with his backhand and buckled his arrow to the string.


    From the dark, out of a few fist size blood wings, buzzing rushed to the crowd.


    Shen Jianxin sensed the breath of those blood wings. He moved and put the falling star arrow back into the quiver. Instead, he concentrated and released the empty string.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several genuine Qi darted through the void, turned into real Qi arrows, and bumped into the blood wings.


    Bang! Pop! Several blood wings in mid air were smashed at the same time, and the broken wings and limbs fell to the ground one after another.


    At the sight of this young girl''s archery skill, many people at the scene were shocked.


    With an empty bow, you can use Qi as an arrow to kill monsters easily. This young man''s archery is so terrible. No wonder Nuzhen has never been defeated. There is a reason.


    However, while they cheered him in their hearts, they also found that this kind of flying blood winged monster was weak and fragile, so it didn''t seem difficult to deal with.


    Did not wait for people to understand, ear only heard a large hum, and a group of blood wings rushed out of the darkness, the mighty rush to the people.

 Chapter 544

    This time out, there are dozens of blood wings, the dense wings buzzing, hear people creepy.


    Shen Jianxin did not hesitate to condense his Qi into an arrow. He shot more than ten arrows in a row, which exploded the blood wings in mid air.


    Rao is so, and a small half of the blood wings through the arrow rain, rushed to the front of the crowd.


    Xiong Jing''s long knife cuts out. The Qi of the knife breaks through the air and pulls out a semicircular arc. The blood wings in the range covered by the Qi of the knife fall to the ground one after another.


    The rest of them were all good players in the army. Naturally, they were not willing to be outdone. They shot down the blood wings one after another.


    These little blood winged monsters are too weak! On the contrary, it is a little puzzling.


    Compared with the statue of evil god just now, this kind of flying little monster has almost no lethality.


    In this strange and incomparable hall, such a weak creature suddenly appeared, which itself is extremely abnormal.


    Without waiting for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief, I only heard a lot of buzzing.


    This time, the number of blood winged monsters flying out of the darkness has reached more than 100, which makes people feel numb.


    The strength of these blood winged monsters is low, but the number is amazing!


    This thing can''t be killed completely. It would be crazy to pull out more after killing this one.


    Less than a cup of hot tea, this batch of blood wings were also wiped out by the people. The floor was covered with a thick layer of insect corpses, which made the scalp numb.


    But without waiting for the crowd to breathe, the terrible hum came back to them.


    Such as the tide of blood winged strange insects flying out of the dark, and vast, has been constantly pouring out, as if there is no end.


    This time, all the people in the hall are confused. So far, there are no casualties, but most of them are tired, and this kind of psychological pressure is enough to make people collapse.


    Maybe it''s because the number is too large. This time, the blood winged monsters are not directly rushing at the crowd, but are constantly concentrating and stacking. When their number is more and more, it''s just like building several meat walls on the main hall and slowly rolling towards the crowd.


    It was a feeling of desperation. The three walls of meat became thicker and thicker, piled higher and higher, and rumbled towards the crowd.


    And these meat walls are made of countless odd insects, which is even more surprising.


    The crowd kept retreating, and no one wanted to attack them any more. When the number of monsters reaches a certain level, everyone knows that there is no point in destroying individual.


    Even Xiong Jingbian, a resourceful and resourceful man, can''t do anything about it, because what appears in front of him has long been out of the scope of the art of war. This is a controllable opponent beyond human cognition!


    "What to do?" Seeing that the range of people''s activities was suppressed by the strange insects, Xiong Jingbian finally lost his temper and asked Shen Jianxin.


    Most of the people present were subordinates brought by Xiong Jingbian all the way. They were surprised to hear that General Xiong asked the Jurchen boy.


    In their eyes, although the Nvzhen boy was brave, he was not as smart as General Xiong. Even General Xiong had nothing to do. Did he have any way?


    Shen Jianxin also frowned at the moment, and said in a deep voice: "the mother insect that produced these strange insects is in that direction, a hundred steps away."


    The direction Shen Jianxin pointed to was in the dark of the group of statues of evil gods.


    At first, they were surprised, but they didn''t expect that the young man''s eyesight could see through the darkness and see the position so far away, and then they were in a dejected mood.


    It''s not easy to cross the sea of insects. Even if someone can do it, they will be dead if they can break into the powerful statues.


    Xiong Jingbian calmed down and carried the thunder soul sword on his shoulder. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll knock it out!"


    All of them were shocked and stopped.


    "General Xiong, you can''t go!"


    "Yes! You are the backbone of us. If you fail, we will all be finished! "


    "General Xiong, don''t take risks easily! You''re going to take everyone out! "


    "I''ll go for you! Fight to death! The big deal is death


    "I''ll go! I have the cultivation of dominating the body. These insects can''t help me! "


    For a moment, the Scouts of the border army began to shout.


    Many people also squint to see Shen Jianxin, hoping that the Jurchen boy can voluntarily ask for help. It''s very suitable for a master like him to take part in such dangerous things.


    At this time, Li Dingguo stood up, arched his hand at Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin, and said in a deep voice, "let me go!"


    "If I can''t come back, when you come back to Daming, please tell her that Li Dingguo is not a greedy person!"


    Having said that, Li Dingguo''s eyes were slightly red, and he was about to kill him head-on with the black iron spear he had snatched from the statue of the demon God.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian both know who she is.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin didn''t like dealing with Li Dingguo very much. He just felt that he had betrayed Sister Zhang Yan''s feelings. It was only because it was a matter between two people that he didn''t talk much.


    At the moment, seeing that Li Dingguo was so determined, and he didn''t forget Zhang Yan before the battle, it showed that he actually had someone else in his heart. It was only for the sake of man''s face and some other things that he was so busy that he almost shook his whole life.


    Li Dingguo just took half a step and was patted on the shoulder by a big hand.


    "You don''t have to die! It''s not hard to stop the growth of these insects! " Shen Jianxin''s words were in the official language of the Ming Dynasty. Everyone around him was shocked.


    How can this young Nuzhen speak so well in Chinese? And what does he mean by that? Is he going to do it?


    There is hope in many people''s hearts. They don''t want Xiong Jing to take risks because he can bring greater security to the public while he is alive. However, this young Jurchen master has no problem in playing.


    It''s not a pity that the other side is a top player, not a member of their own family, even if they die.


    In the eyes of all the people, Shen Jianxin took out a falling star arrow from the quiver around his waist, and aimed it at the dark.


    Whoosh! Bow like full moon, arrow like falling star! The arrow pierced the flesh wall made up of blood winged insects and shot into the depth of the hall.


    This falling star arrow roared in mid air, and its momentum was so turbulent that it crossed a white mark in the void. All those who blocked the track where the white mark appeared were pierced by an arrow without exception.


    Puchi! Shen Jianxin''s eyes are clear.


    The arrow went through the meat wall, through the statues, and the disgusting female insect on the ground at the corner of the main hall.


    The mother gave out a roar like the roar of a lion and a tiger, followed by a sharp reduction in size like a vented ball, and soon shrank into a pool of mud.

 Chapter 545

    No new haemoptera has grown out of its mother. Shen Jianxin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the female insect was so fragile. No wonder this creature can reproduce infinitely. It seems that both the mother and the insect are very fragile.


    Seeing that the number of flying insects no longer increased, even the meat walls stopped moving, and people cheered involuntarily.


    Who can imagine that the boy''s arrow was so sharp that he could shoot the female worm hidden in the dark, and he was killed with one arrow.


    But what should we do now?


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said something that made everyone feel shocked.


    "I shot him on purpose, waiting for him to spit out so many insects." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "What? Why? " Li Dingguo asked with a puzzled face.


    He is just like everyone else. People already think that the statues are hard enough to deal with. In addition to these huge numbers of blood winged insects, isn''t that digging his own grave?


    Sure enough, the elite scouts couldn''t figure out the reason and were naturally angry.


    "I know! He wants the monster to kill us! I''m afraid we''re not going to die fast enough. That''s why we deliberately lead out these insects! " One imaginative young scoundrel angrily scolded.


    "Very likely! He is an expert in Jurchen, not with us! These women want to sacrifice us! " Another old scoundrel said with a gloomy face.


    "Wolf ambition! When I was on the ship before, I heard the immortal women say that he was the great sacrifice of this blood sacrifice meeting! He''s not very kind! I want to offer our sacrifice to the evil god! "


    The more people said, the more outrageous the atmosphere became.


    Unconsciously, Shen Jianxin had a large space around him. Almost everyone was watching him with nervous eyes.


    When Li Dingguo saw that the situation was not good, he wanted to explain to everyone, but he was stopped by Xiong Jingbian''s fierce eyes.


    Shen Jianxin''s identity is special. He has sneaked into the Nuzhen tribe and has been mixed up in the high-level. For Daming, the role he left behind is much more important than the defeated soldiers.


    Xiong Jingbian doesn''t want Shen Jianxin''s true identity to be exposed here. Although all the people present are officers and men of the Ming Dynasty, we can see that if people know their faces and don''t know their hearts, who can''t be protected in front of their glory and wealth. Does anyone have other thoughts.


    Besides, Xiong Jingbian knows Shen Jianxin too well. He knows that this boy never does business at a loss. He deliberately brings out so many insects. It''s definitely not for fun.


    "Did you find out? These insects don''t attack us when they lose their mother. " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile, regardless of the turbulent situation around him.


    Li Dingguo and Xiong Jingbian looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "If they are as frequent visitors as those statues, can you guess whether they will attack each other?"


    Shen Jianxin''s second question made a lot of people at the scene feel stunned and couldn''t help thinking.


    There is no way out in front of this hall, and there is no way out in the back. This is a desperate situation, and with these powerful monsters guarding it, it is almost a situation of dying. That''s why people are so irritable.


    But now, Shen Jianxin''s words make many intelligent people seem to guess something.


    "The military adviser said that this is just one of the checkpoints. If there are checkpoints, there is a way out of them! So what we have to do is try our best to explore this place and find a way out. "


    Shen Jianxin''s next few words are just like a shot in the arm for these people present, which makes them recover their courage to survive and rekindle their fighting spirit.


    Xiongjingbian brow slightly pick, straight toward the insect wall walk past.


    Sure enough, he went all the way to the insect wall. The blood winged insects were still dull and didn''t mean to attack him at all.


    Xiong Jing side in front of a bright, deep voice way: "I understand! It''s worth trying. "


    "We use these insects to separate the statues. Even if the statues are resurrected, as long as they don''t attack these insects, they won''t touch us!"


    Xiong Jingbian is familiar with the book of war. Although he has never dealt with these foreign matters, the truth is that he knows everything.


    "Good! You can take two more steps and have a try. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, resolutely took a big step, and continued to take two big steps along the insect wall.


    All of a sudden, green light flashed on the ground.


    Several green lights rose from the ground, and the bodies of the nearest statues to Xiong Jingbian began to flash.


    They are worried about Xiong Jingbian and that he will make the statues alive. If the insects can''t stop the statues, they will be in danger.


    Sure enough, the three statues of evil gods moved.


    However, they were like headless flies, and they were separated in the middle of the insect sea.


    Perhaps because of the same camp, these powerful statues of evil gods do not harm the blood winged insects. Instead, they block their way and turn around.


    Seeing that this method really worked, people could not help but be overjoyed, and their evaluation of this Jurchen boy was a little higher.


    This man not only has excellent martial arts, but also has such a flexible mind. Among so many people present, he is the only one who has come up with such a clever method.


    As a result, Xiong Jingbian led the team, Li Dingguo was in the middle, and Shen Jianxin was in the middle. The three men led the crowd slowly through the sea of insects and went deeper into the hall.


    Although the blood winged insects were still flying in the air and humming, they were very dull. Xiong Jingbian soon found the secret to control them.


    Just pull out the scabbard a few times, and they will separate on both sides. Just three feet away, they will gather again, as if they need to rely on each other.


    They walked carefully through the sea of insects, avoiding the resurrected statues of evil gods.


    The statues of evil gods obviously smell the smell of human beings and become more and more restless. But they don''t know how to attack the sea of insects. They can only be separated in the same place and only know how to keep circling. It looks ridiculous.


    After walking hundreds of steps in the sea of insects, some of the subordinates close to the hall wall consciously turned on the wall lamps to disperse the darkness in the hall.


    Soon, everyone saw the body of the female worm surrounded by the sea of insects, and the arrow of the falling star flashing with cold light.


    In addition to Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo don''t think there''s anything else, the others all feel cold in their hearts, thinking that the young man''s archery is straight to God! After hundreds of steps, in the dark, how did he shoot this thing?


    There are even some people in the bottom of their hearts, silently comparing the Jurchen youth in front of them with Shen Jianxin, who is the God shooting at Wuzhou City. They just don''t know who is better at archery.


    Finally, the people went to the depths of the hall, and a faint blue light appeared in front of them.


    As soon as Ding Qing saw it, everyone took a cool breath.

 Chapter 546

    The deepest part of the main hall is a tall and majestic altar. The whole altar is made of black iron, on which many strange patterns and symbols are carved in a very rough way.


    However, at this time, no one would pay attention to those things. Everyone''s eyes were shocked by the big man squatting on the altar.


    It''s a giant beast statue with a height of six feet. It''s a bull''s head and a human body. It has strong limbs and clear muscles. The clear and smooth trunk lines seem to contain explosive force. On the tail of a long python, even the scales are carved to be vivid and vivid.


    If the statues of the evil gods, who had just made everyone feel terrible and tried every means to avoid war, were soldiers, then the big man in front of us was the king and their leader.


    "This guy can''t come back to life, can he?" Xiong Jingbian couldn''t help but wonder, and asked in horror.


    Li Dingguo''s scalp is numb. I really don''t know how to answer him.


    If this big head can also revive, I''m afraid no one can stop it!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin also came forward, raised his toes, looked at the giant monster on the altar, shrugged his shoulders and said, "as long as you don''t get close to it, you should be ok?"


    However, Xiong Jingbian turned his head bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple! If we want to get out of here, we''re afraid we''ll really have to touch it. "


    Having said that, Xiong Jing side body, make way for the front of the road.


    Everyone, including Shen Jianxin, saw it clearly.


    It turns out that just above the altar, at the foot of the super Troll statue, there is a big hole with blue light, which is enough for two people to pass side by side.


    The light of the blue continues to shine, and no one knows where the blue hole will lead.


    However, everyone as like as two peas in the sky at least knows that the blue hole is definitely a way out of here because it is almost the same as those blue holes when it came in.


    But now the problem is, if you want to pass through the blue hole that is suspected to be alive, you have to pass by the giant monster, which is very likely to wake it up.


    Once the troll is awakened, how many people have the ability to pass through the blue hole.


    To say the least, even if someone can get through before the troll wakes up, what about the rest? Almost dead!


    "Maybe the troll on the altar won''t come back to life? I''ve never seen such a monster Li Dingguo laughs very reluctantly, uneasily way.


    Xiong Jing side face dignified, slowly shook his head, way: "this place is too strange, we can''t take this risk!"


    What he said is absolutely right. Since landing on the bloody tooth Island, what people have heard and seen is subversive.


    I haven''t seen such big monsters, just like the statues of resurrected evil gods and the endless stream of blood winged insects!


    Even the blue hole where many people came was unheard of, let alone seen.


    There is such a mysterious and powerful force behind the support of the Nuzhen tribe. No wonder they have risen so strongly in less than a hundred years. Perhaps the secret of the Nuzhen tribe''s invincibility lies here.


    "What''s your opinion, my friend?" Xiong Jingbian knows that Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to show his identity in front of everyone, so he pretends not to know and asks.


    When they saw General Xiong asking questions, they gave way to Shen Jianxin at the back of the hall.


    Shen Jianxin pondered for a moment, pointed to the altar and said: "it will revive in all probability. It should be the general guarding the pass. As long as you beat him, you''ll get through the gate. "


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    Everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to the direction of the altar. Everyone''s scalp is numb. Who wants to fight with that kind of thing! There is no chance of winning.


    "But if we want to go through that hole, we still have some chances." Shen Jianxin said slowly.


    "What to do?" Li Dingguo asked in a hurry. His question was also the question of all the people present.


    Shen Jianxin pointed to a few statues of evil spirits that were circling around in place behind the crowd, as well as the large statue of evil spirits that was shivering even though it didn''t wake up.


    "If you lead those insects to the altar, you say, can you trap them for a moment?"


    Before Shen Jianxin finished, a young scout with thick eyebrows and big eyes nearby yelled angrily: "who will lead those insects? What about the trapped statues after the insects are removed? Who will resist? "


    "Besides, this passage is so small, so many people need a lot of time to pass through. Who can block those statues?" Another scoundrel asked with a frown.


    The people who can stand here are all experienced veterans of actual combat, though their martial arts are not so brilliant. They are good at grasping the situation and calculating when they are in trouble.


    According to the plan of Nuzhen youth, at least half of the people would have to stay and cut off for everyone, and those left would almost certainly die.


    Xiong Jingbian, with a calm face, nodded and said, "I''ll stay and cut off the queen for you."


    Li Dingguo blushed, bit his teeth and said, "and me! I''ve just told you what happened after that. I''ll take care of it here! "


    They were the leaders of all the people. The border soldiers all around seemed to blow up the nest one after another.


    "No! Absolutely not! If General Xiong stays, we''ll be dead even if we get through this pass! "


    "Indeed! Why don''t you leave that girl behind? He''s very good at martial arts. He''s the most suitable person! "


    "Good! This is the plan he put forward. He should take the most difficult part! "


    It''s not that they are stingy or afraid of death, but that they are very clear that they are not of our race and will be punished. Instead of letting the benevolent General Xiong and Li Dingguo die generously, they should try to motivate the Nuzhen youth.


    "Yes! You put forward the plan. There''s no reason for others to die for you! What''s more, your martial arts are so good. If you do it, the chances of everyone''s survival will be higher. " Another interjected.


    "Enough! Shut up Xiong Jingbian''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, and he had a great momentum of self-confidence.


    But then Xiong Jingbian''s words shocked many people present.


    "If I don''t keep up, you''ll listen to this friend! I believe him. He will bring you back safely. " Xiong Jingbian took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Although Li Dingguo didn''t say anything, the burning light in his eyes revealed that he agreed with Xiong Jingbian.


    "You want us to listen to him? He''s a real thief! " One of the older scouts couldn''t help but tremble.


    This old scoundrel has been in the army for most of his life. His face is covered with wind and frost. He fought with Nvzhen soldiers at the border all his life. Even if he was captured, he still believed that he could follow General Xiong to kill Daming.


    However, he did not expect that General Xiong should let him listen to the command of a Jurchen boy.


    "General Xiong, we don''t agree! Why should we listen to him? "


    "If it weren''t for the female immortal, we wouldn''t have been made into such a ghost place as sacrifice!"


    "Yes! Follow this girl. I don''t know when she was sold! It''s better to follow General Xiong to the end! "


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Li Dingguo could not help saying, "what are you arguing about! General Xiong has his own plan. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    He didn''t say it was ok, so the mood of the people was more turbulent.


    "Li Dingguo, you are afraid of death! It doesn''t mean we''re going to be afraid of death with you! "


    "You live alone with this real girl! We will die with General Xiong! "


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who was the first to sing.


    "Valiant Daming, the gate is like iron, with my body, into angry soul... Defend the land and open up the territory, strengthen our country''s prestige, those who violate our territory, though far away, will be punished..."


    As more and more people join in the singing of this military song, it seems that there is a fiery will, which dispels the chill in the cold hall and ignites the hearts of every soldier present.


    Some of them may be just pawns all their lives, only knowing how to move forward with their swords, but they are Daming people and loyal souls of the Han nationality. They would rather die in this ghost place than be driven by the Nuzhen alien race.


    "You, you..." Li Dingguo didn''t know what to say. He knew he couldn''t expose Shen Jianxin''s true identity in front of the public, but the scene before him was really impassioned and enthusiastic.


    In front of these hot hearts, it seems that life and death are no big deal.


    Shen Jianxin was silent, but his heart was agitated.


    He is also a hot-blooded teenager. At this time, he knows that the problem of identity must be solved. Otherwise, if this small team can not unite, it will be difficult for him to continue.


    Just as Shen Jianxin''s eyes were flickering, Xiong Jingbian seemed to see through his mind. He stepped forward and held his brother''s wrist.


    "You are all my brothers! So I don''t want to hide from you. Although this friend is a real woman, Xiong Jingbian has already regarded him as a brother! One can''t choose one''s origin or race, but one can choose one''s style


    "You''ve all seen my new friend''s style! He''s very kind and brave. If it wasn''t for him, the innocent people on the ship would have been fed mackerel. Besides, he''s dedicated all the way. How could he have fallen behind? "


    Xiong Jing slapped the scabbard boldly and said with a laugh: "even the knife in my hand is from him! A man like him, no matter what race he comes from, is a real hero. I believe him


    When General Xiong said this, everyone was silent.


    Because he was absolutely right. Up to now, everyone spoke to the boy impolitely, but he was still standing still.


    This man is indeed a real hero. Although he is a Jurchen, if we say that he will harm others, we will not believe him.


    "In fact, it''s me, big bear, who didn''t have the confidence to take us out alive, so he just said those words. This friend is better than me. I think he can! " Xiong Jing side does not hide the smile way.


    Before they met this Jurchen boy, they all thought that General Xiong was a rare man with both wisdom and courage. He was not only good at martial arts, but also very clever. However, after he got on the boat, they knew that there was a heaven and there were people outside. At least this one in front of us was stronger than Xiong Jingbian.


    Therefore, Xiong Jing''s words gradually became understandable.


    However, at this time, there is a very discordant voice suddenly came.


    "No! You have no right to stay, Queen! "


    This sentence is not polite, and people glare at each other. As a result, when they look at the speaker, they immediately give advice.


    Because it was Shen Jianxin who was not talking to others.

 Chapter 547

    "Because you are not strong enough! So you''re not qualified to stay! " Shen Jianxin said with a stiff face.


    As soon as these two words were uttered, everyone around him was in full bloom. Although he knew that what he might have said was the truth, he could not help but feel a little lucky.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s up to me! You go first Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    "No way!"


    "No!" Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo yelled at the same time.


    Their opinions are surprisingly consistent, not to mention that Shen Jianxin is more suitable to take everyone out alive than Xiong Jingbian. Shen Jianxin''s status now has become a very important flag in the national war between Daming and Nuzhen people, both in officialdom and in the rivers and lakes.


    If Shen Jianxin is lost here, the Nuzhen people will release the news, and the morale of the Ming army will be severely hit.


    The first battle of Wuzhou City awakened Daming''s fighting spirit. Both the military and the people rallied their strength, gritted their teeth, and actively prepared for the war.


    If we let them know that the young hero guarding Wuzhou City died in the Nuzhen tribe, it would be a devastating blow.


    Compared with Shen Jianxin, the life and death of this team are of no importance at all.


    You know, in the dark days when they were captured by the Nuzhen army, how many Ming soldiers and people survived by relying on the legend of Shen Jianxin.


    If the soldiers in front of them knew that the legendary Wuzhou garrison general, the governor of the royal guards, was standing in front of them, they were afraid that everyone would die.


    Facing their opposition, Shen Jianxin just laughed, shrugged his shoulders and said: "in fact, I''m very powerful! More than all of you put together! Even against that big guy, I should not lose! "


    All of them were speechless for a while. They thought that the boy was too thoughtless to talk big. Even half of the legs of the giant monster on the altar were thicker than your body. For that kind of monster, I''m afraid that the one who is strong in the secret world has no chance of winning, right?


    "You, are you talking too much?" Li Dingguo asked rather helplessly.


    All around the crowd can''t help but poke up and block his mouth first.


    Only Xiong Jingbian knows Shen Jianxin best. He knows that although he doesn''t usually have a proper appearance, he always talks like a spit and a nail, which is very reliable.


    "Good! I''m worried! Ask good friends to wait for me! The kindness of saving lives will be rewarded in the future! "


    Unexpectedly, General Xiong suddenly turned a big corner, which made everyone open their mouths. They didn''t even know what to say.


    "Good! You''re ready. I''ll bring those insects. As soon as you surround the altar, you''ll rush into the blue hole. Do you understand? " Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    "I understand!" They all agreed.


    A moment later, Shen Jianxin really stepped in front of the insect wall. He opened his arms, and a strong momentum burst out from him.


    "Hunyuan Yin Yang power!" This is the secret skill of xuantianzong. Shen Jianxin''s secret skill makes Youmo have a style.


    Two Hunyuan Qi spurted out from between his arms, forming two columns of Qi in mid air, separating Yin and Yang. Hula pulled the blood winged insects to both sides.


    The statues of the evil gods trapped in the insect wall suddenly came alive, staring at the blood red eyes, eager to try, ready to choose people to eat.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin roared, "go!"


    The insect wall was wrapped in the true Qi, and two insect streams formed in the mid air, which roared to the altar behind Shen Jianxin.


    I didn''t expect that he could control the flow of insects with genuine Qi. I thought he would use the method of moving ants and spend several hours to pull the insect wall. I didn''t know it was such an exaggerated way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two streams of insects had surrounded the altar and swam to both sides automatically, wrapping the terrible giant statue in it.


    At this time, in front of Shen Jianxin, the insect wall was empty. The statues of the evil gods waved their weapons and strode towards him.


    At this juncture, it''s time to see the real chapter under your hand!


    Bear Jing side fiercely a bite of teeth, a horse in the lead, rushed to the altar of that blue hole.


    People see him running out, have followed, regardless of the rush out.


    When someone approached, the giant statue on the altar turned green, and even the base trembled slightly.


    This is the rhythm to wake up!


    All of them rushed to the blue hole at the foot of the troll.


    Xiong Jingbian was the first to rush to the blue hole, but he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he urged: "hurry up! Get in


    The blue hole as like as two peas in the blue hole, almost exactly the same as the blue hole before you, though it is not known where it will lead to, but it is still a real hope and hope for survival.


    Because the troll is waking up. If he stays here, he will die!


    Although Xiong Jingbian was the first to rush to the blue hole, he didn''t go in. Instead, he asked his brothers to jump in one by one.


    While taking care of the brothers to escape, Xiong Jingbian''s eyes also stay in the direction where Shen Jianxin is, always watching the movement of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin drove the insect wall to the side of the altar. The statues of the awakened evil gods could not be repressed, and their eyes were green and ready to move.


    With fewer and fewer blood winged insects standing in front of the statues of evil gods, the green light in the eyes of those statues of evil gods is also more and more prosperous. They all stare at Shen Jianxin. There is no doubt that they will tear him up the next moment.


    Bang! Finally, a statue of an evil god could not restrain his desire for flesh and blood. He swept away the remaining blood winged insects with an iron spear and rushed towards Shen Jianxin.


    At the moment, there are only two roads in front of Shen Jianxin. One is to turn around and escape from the disaster. But the result is likely to be that the statues of the evil gods will be put over. Only half of the people will jump into the blue hole, and the rest will probably suffer the disaster.


    The other way is that Shen Jianxin has no choice but to stay where he is and block the attack of those evil statues.


    But no one thinks that he can do such a thing. If only one or two statues are resurrected, maybe he can try his best. But there are more than ten statues of evil gods trapped in the insect wall, and no one can stop these monsters from fighting.


    Everyone''s heart has been hanging to his throat. In the eyes of everyone, Shen Jianxin seems to have few choices now.


    However, Shen Jianxin made a decision that surprised everyone.


    He didn''t retreat to escape, exposing the rest of the people to danger, but he didn''t choose to stay in the same place to carry, instead, he rushed to the statues instead of retreating.

 Chapter 548

    "What does he want to do?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Looking for death?" At that moment, many people were shocked and could not understand Shen Jianxin''s idea.


    Li Dingguo was stunned and his eyes widened.


    Xiong Jingbian squeezed the handle tightly until his knuckles turned white. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "hurry up! Get in


    In his heart, no matter what, he believed that Shen Jianxin could solve the problem. Instead of worrying about someone for nothing, he should hurry up and send one more to solve the pressure for that guy.


    Xiong Jingbian is worthy of being someone''s best friend. He can see what the other person thinks at a glance.


    The reason why Shen Jianxin didn''t retreat but advance was to delay time for everyone. Because he doesn''t think that after losing the protection of the insect wall, people have enough time to enter the blue hole.


    The rest of the soldiers had tears in their eyes. Almost all of them were wiping tears and jumping down the blue hole.


    They are not stupid. Of course, they know that Jurchen is brave and not afraid of death. It''s all for the sake of people''s lives.


    At this time, they finally believe that, as Xiong Xiaojun said, every nation has heroes. In front of real heroes, it''s not even racial to help them.


    Shen Jianxin plunges into the statues of evil gods, but instead of attacking them, he uses the "Kunpeng Xiaoyao Jue" to enter the space with nothing thick, shuttling between the statues like a swimming fish.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin seduced the statues of evil gods farther and farther away.


    It''s hard for people to imagine that there are such magical body methods in the world. It''s easier and more efficient than flying birds in the sky and swimming fish in the water. Even the legendary Lingbo micro step, the immortal body method is just like this.


    However, although Shen Jianxin''s body method is out of the dust, people''s worries are not reduced.


    Because of the direction of his movement, there are more still statues of evil gods. With his body movement, more and more statues of evil gods are resurrected.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight more statues of evil gods were resurrected one after another.


    However, when there are more and more statues of these evil gods, they are getting in the way of each other. They all want to catch up with Shen Jianxin, but none of them can.


    Xiong Jingbian and the rest of the soldiers were numb, but there was no way to help him. They had to speed up and jump into the blue hole one by one.


    Finally, Xiong Jing side of the taxi soldiers all jumped into the blue hole, leaving him and Li Dingguo the last two.


    But by this time, Shen Jianxin had already made a big circle in the deep of the hall, attracting more than 100 statues of evil gods to chase after him. The scene was not only lively, but also spectacular.


    "Run! Come on Xiong Jing Bian has an idea and shouts.


    His voice reverberated in the empty and gloomy hall, which made people''s eardrum ache.


    Li Dingguo''s eyes are shining, staring at Shen Jianxin, who is constantly moving at a high speed.


    He couldn''t imagine how anyone could reach that level of speed. It was too fast!


    Every moment, Shen Jianxin''s momentum came to an end, suddenly twisted his waist, and miraculously slipped away two steps, avoiding the huge hammer of the statue of the evil god.


    His body swayed two times, and quickly flashed two cold arrows in the mid air. With the tip of his foot picking and sliding, the whole man had already slipped out of the attack range of several evil gods'' statues close to the ground.


    There are so many statues of evil gods, it''s like dancing with him in a tacit understanding dance, and it''s the kind that has been rehearsed countless times.


    Shen Jianxin has heard Xiong Jingbian''s cry and knows that everyone has jumped into the blue hole and entered the next place. It''s safe for the time being.


    So although he is constantly avoiding the attack of the statue of evil god, he has begun to move closer to the altar consciously.


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo were very anxious and eager to fight for him. Faster, faster!


    Shen Jianxin is very calm. At this moment, his state of mind has already entered the state of Gujing bubo. Although the statues are powerful and fast, they are all reflected in his state of mind.


    All the changes of breath around are all in Shen Jianxin''s induction.


    So he was able to find the real possibility in the seemingly impossible, and realize it.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin, under the crazy pursuit of more than 100 statues of evil gods, under the pressure of unimaginable huge, step by step, inch by inch desperately close to the altar.


    As long as another 20 or 10 steps... You can enter the range of hemoptera.


    With the protection of those insects, you can escape the attack of the statue of evil god!


    At the moment, both Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo, and Shen Jianxin himself, think so.


    Just when Shen Jianxin was less than five steps away from the altar and the insect wall, he suddenly glared and yelled, "go!"


    The two friends understood his meaning and threw themselves into the blue hole without hesitation.


    Because only the two of them left, Shen Jianxin would go!


    Half of Xiong Jingbian''s body has been drilled into the blue hole, and the other half stays on the altar, staring at Shen Jianxin who is rushing in.


    At this moment, the altar suddenly shook and shook slightly.


    The statue of the troll on the altar suddenly opened a pair of blood red eyes, and then showed a deep evil smile.


    A terrible breath such as the deep sea burst out, this breath burst out so suddenly, it is not any defense.


    The insects that had originally surrounded the altar were blown away by this breath and fell to the ground one after another.


    A bucket of thick green light rose from the troll''s ankle, and rose in a circle with the speed of lightning. In a moment, it passed the troll''s whole body.


    Then there was a series of clicks from the terrible troll, and it finally came back to life.


    At this time, Xiong Jing''s shoulder was still above the blue hole. He just looked up and saw the troll wake up and grin to himself, showing a ferocious smile.


    Then, the troll on the altar made a move that almost scared everyone out of their wits.


    The big man raised his big foot, which was bigger than the millstone, and trampled it down towards the blue hole.


    Boom! Boom!


    Overhead came a series of terrible harsh sounds, just like thunder.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t have time to think much about it. He felt that his body was light. He had been sucked into the Blue Cave and couldn''t see the picture outside any more.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin was the only one left in the hall, except for those terrible statues of evil spirits and the giant monster.


    Behind him are nearly a hundred statues of evil spirits. The only way to get there is to be trampled on by monsters. Shen Jianxin''s tenacious mind also sank.


    There is no way to go before and there are pursuers after him. This is his only situation at present.

 Chapter 549

    As the blue light at Troll''s feet became weaker and weaker, Shen Jianxin knew that if he could not rush in before the blue hole completely disappeared, he would never have a chance again.


    Therefore, he must rush to the altar regardless of everything!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The floor under Shen Jianxin''s feet made a series of broken sounds.


    That''s the anti shock force produced by his full sprint and too strong foot strength.


    Every step out, while breaking the floor, also makes his speed surge again by three points.


    In this way, Shen Jianxin abruptly opened the statue of evil god behind him for a distance.


    Next, he has to deal with the big guy in front of him before the statue of the evil god behind him catches up.


    With a move in mind, the peerless sword in Shen Jianxin''s left arm is ready to make a dangerous move.


    Ten feet, seven feet, five feet, three feet. It''s less than three feet away from the altar.


    All of a sudden, the giant monster on the altar''s eyes flickered red, and the whole altar turned automatically.


    Under this turn, there was a boom around the troll''s body.


    Then, the troll roared and roared. Hula swept his arm to Shen Jianxin.


    The other side''s thick arms were still two Zhang away, but Shen Jianxin had already felt a strong wind coming on his face. It was like the arrival of summer, which was suffocating.


    A dark red flame swept by, and even the void was ignited. We can see how strong the heat contained in it is.


    When Shen Jianxin saw the situation, he bowed his head and rolled all the way to avoid the hot wind and the flame.


    This is no longer the category of martial arts. It''s magic! The power is terrible!


    Shen Jianxin''s heart is clear. The power displayed by this monster can''t be countered by human power. Even if he can fight with his life to split it, the other party will be OK. I don''t know if he will become half coke.


    You can''t force the enemy, you can only outwit it! But the problem is that a large number of statues of evil gods have caught up behind them.


    As long as there is a little hesitation, being entangled by those evil god statues, under the attack, the result is self-evident, or a dead word!


    Shen Jianxin has experienced countless dangers in his life, but none of them is like this. He almost has no way out and has reached the end of a desperate situation.


    The more you come to such a critical moment, the more test you have is your heart.


    It has nothing to do with the level of martial arts and temperament. It''s purely an instinctive reaction in the extreme environment.


    Shen Jianxin made a choice, a very difficult choice.


    Since martial arts are invincible, you don''t have to use martial arts to fight!


    He suddenly stood still, closed his eyes, and used the skill of visualizing the soul.


    All things in the world, there is life and death, there is withering and glory, there is no eternal things, there is no enemy without weakness.


    If martial arts can''t solve the problem, it should be solved from the spiritual level.


    Shen Jianxin''s mental strength turned into a solid will and swept the whole audience in an instant.


    The spiritual power swept the cold statues of evil spirits, swept the simple and remote altar, and finally fell on the troll.


    Countless messy pictures are poured into Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge, and he finally knows the origin of this altar and these monsters.


    In the barbaric era, when heaven and earth began to open, the three emperors and five emperors fought endlessly. One of the strongest forces was Chiyou.


    The giant monster on this altar is one of Chiyou''s subordinates. It is Chiyou''s close guard. The statues of evil gods are its people. They are turned into stone bodies and will never die.


    The two emperors of Yan and Huang joined hands to fight against Chiyou. They broke the sky and broke the earth. The rivers flowed backward and the sun and the moon were not shining. Their actions and actions were far more powerful than those of the martial arts.


    They are not so much the ancients or the ancestors of the human race as they are not human at all.


    In the face of these real powers, those who capture longevity territory are just ordinary soldiers. As for those who have supernatural power and innate martial arts, they are not even cannon fodder.


    Only with their great power can they create this terrible monster and these almost immortal statues of evil gods.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin was all over, and his mind returned to his eyes.


    Although know each other''s origin, but does not mean that they can deal with these super era monster.


    See a huge fist, such as artillery shells to their own.


    Shen Jianxin was still, and his eyes widened.


    In fact, he couldn''t move at all. There is a strange force in the fist meaning of this giant monster. It can lock the spirit of people and make people even want to hide.


    The statues of the evil gods behind them turned into a torrent, which had already surged into the immediate range.


    Life and death are on the line. Instead, Shen Jianxin calms down completely, explodes the power of spirit and soul obtained from hard cultivation, and starts the 99 star array.


    This time, Shen Jianxin not only opened the star array map, but also put his spirit into it.


    In the past, the 99 star array was used to trap human experts. This time, he opened the star array for the first time.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t even know what the result will be, but he only knows that this should be his only chance.


    The power of all the spirits suddenly burst out and converged wildly on Shen Jianxin''s head. In an instant, it turned into a ferocious dark green dragon head. Ninety nine stars appeared, covering all the space within 20 feet of Shen Jianxin''s body.


    The statues of evil gods and the giant monster on the altar were all covered by the star array.


    Star power runs through the body of the statue and troll, nailing them in place one after another.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin''s movements completely stopped.


    In the whole hall, all objects fall into a static state. Everything seems to become a still picture, like a bug sealed in amber, completely still at this moment.


    Troll''s fist stopped in front of Shen Jianxin.


    After that, the spear of the statue of the evil god reached the back of the hall. The spear point cut the clothes. With Shen Jianxin as the center of the circle, everything in the hall stood still.


    According to the past experience, when you seal your opponent with a star array, the opponent will lose the five senses, and you will lose them at the same time. However, as long as you take the first step to attack when you recover the five senses, the opponent will be in an unguarded state and will be defeated at one blow.


    Shen Jianxin thought the same way at first. He blocked these monsters with the star array map of well 99. Then he took advantage of the opportunity of recovery to rush into the blue hole.


    However, the current situation is obviously not what he expected.


    It''s another matter whether the monsters in this hall have feelings or not. Although they are still, they give Shen Jianxin a very different feeling from those enemies before. It''s very strange.


    Although he didn''t look back, Shen Jianxin could still feel that the breath behind him was disappearing one by one.


    Yes, that''s right! They''re disappearing! After being blocked by the 99 star array, they seemed to be swallowed by something, and disappeared one by one.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin watched the giant monster on the altar, which was in front of him, gradually became transparent, and finally disappeared without a trace, leaving only an empty altar.

 Chapter 550

    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Jianxin was shocked and finally recovered from the loss of five senses.


    The hall in front of us was empty, and all the monsters disappeared, no matter the difficult statues of evil gods or the altar monsters that could hardly be defeated.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin''s acupoints moved slightly at the same time, as if there were something unusual in his body.


    Shen Jianxin quickly unfolded the technique of internal vision and scanned his whole body, but he didn''t find anything abnormal.


    With a heart movement, close your eyes again and show the star array of well 99.


    Under this display, Shen Jianxin really felt the difference.


    If in the past, when I used to show the 99 star array, I only felt that it was empty all around, now I have a lot of strange breath.


    Shen Jianxin was startled when he calmed down.


    It turned out that the statues of evil gods and the giant monsters that disappeared out of thin air were all pulled into the 99 star array, and had a little connection with Shen Jianxin''s divine consciousness.


    To be exact, except for the troll in the middle, all the other statues of evil gods seem to have established some kind of connection or favor with themselves.


    It''s so weird. How can they like themselves? But Shen Jianxin really felt it.


    Because this is a kind of cognition from divine consciousness, it is almost impossible to be false.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin even sensed that the troll in the middle had not established contact with himself because he was still not strong enough. When his spirit was strong and his body was strong enough, it should be a matter of course.


    A long time ago, Shen Jianxin suspected that the ninety-nine star array in his body is mysterious and mysterious. It''s not as simple as just closing the enemy''s five senses. Instead, it''s like taking the other person''s mind into another unknown space.


    Now it seems that the statue in the hall disappeared out of thin air, but it appeared in the star array picture again. It seems that it was sent there.


    Why don''t the living people be put in the star array? Instead, these monsters who don''t know whether they are dead or alive will be sent in?


    Shen Jianxin can''t help taking down the star hunting bow in his mind.


    After the ninety-nine star array was opened, the star hunting bow in the palm disappeared.


    Shen Jianxin was overjoyed. He took down the quiver from his waist, injected a wisp of mental energy, and opened the 99 star array again.


    But this time, the quiver is still in the palm.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment. He weighed the arrow bag in his hand and suddenly became enlightened.


    When you open the quiver, it''s empty, and dozens of falling star arrows disappear without a trace.


    "So it is!" Shen Jianxin took a deep breath to stabilize his mood.


    If so, only the things with star power will be included in the 99 star array.


    Whether it''s star hunting bow, star falling arrow, or the statues of evil gods, they all contain star power, so they can be included in the 99 star array.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. Suddenly, a statue of an evil God appeared in front of him.


    The statue did not attack Shen Jianxin, but stood upright like a loyal guard.


    Shen Jianxin indicated that the statue of the evil god did not hesitate to lift the sledgehammer over his head and knelt down on the spot with a thump.


    When someone gave a command again, the statue of the evil god suddenly got up, swung a sledgehammer like a windmill, and smashed the floor and walls of the hall with sparks, which was extremely powerful.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin fully understood.


    After the statues of evil gods were included in the 99 star array map, they established a master-slave relationship with themselves and would act according to their own wishes.


    It only takes a lot of mental energy to summon these statues from the star array. It''s OK to force one more one out with your current spiritual cultivation. If you summon a group of statues, you''ll be killed.


    In other words, as long as one''s spiritual cultivation goes a step further, one can summon more statues as helpers from the star array diagram.


    These swords and swords can''t get into the statues. If they are used properly, each statue will have the strength of the martial arts. One day, if the giant monster can be summoned out, it will be truly invincible!


    All in all, this trip really made a lot of money.


    For Shen Jianxin, what he got from this trip was not only the powerful statues, but also some pieces of information captured when they were taken into the star array map.


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes for a moment and finally found out a general idea.


    The master of these statues, Emperor Chiyou, and the defeated emperor Yanhuang, seem to have a lot to do with the place of falling stars.


    These ancient mythological characters are far more powerful than the world experts, just like gods and demons. And they all have one characteristic, that is, they have the power of the stars.


    Shen Jianxin even began to doubt whether these ancient powers, like the land of falling stars, came from outside the sky.


    Because only this reason can explain why they use the power of the stars as the source, and can produce so many statues and puppets.


    Perhaps opening the nine acupoints and practicing the "no leakage real body" is the practice of these ancient great powers.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid that the author of wuliuzhenjing is not the real original author, but plagiarizes, at least learning from the methods of ancient gods and men.


    However, at this time, Shen Jianxin could not help thinking more. After a little thought and sorting out the general idea, he went into the blue hole on the altar.


    Now it seems that the mysterious Blue Cave on the blood tooth island is also the transmission mode of ancient gods and men. I just don''t know what is sacred about the so-called ancestor of the blood devil. I don''t want to be a descendant of ancient gods and men.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The void around Shen Jianxin changed, and his feet were hanging in the air. The next second, he had already landed on the real ground.


    There was a vast expanse in front of him. Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment. Then he fixed his eyes. Good guy, everyone went to the front.


    Right in front of him, about a hundred paces away, there is a magnificent building, which looks like a temple. It is ancient and solemn.


    The resplendent glazed tiles reflect the golden brilliance under the sunlight.


    In the middle of the red wall and the towering gate tower, there is a gold plaque with three red gold characters "Xuezu Temple" written on it, which stands out.

 Chapter 551

    In front of the main hall of Xuezu temple, there are a group of people. They are all experts led by Wan Yan Peifeng, including Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment and decided not to expose himself. He crept forward quietly to hide in the dark. Maybe he could get around it.


    The number of people standing in front of the hall is almost two-thirds less than when they went to the island.


    The elite soldiers brought by Wanyan Peifeng disappeared, only a few patriarchs were with him.


    Even Wanyan Dongming, the noble son of purple emperor Zong, had his luxurious clothes torn open a few times and was in a state of disrepair. It was obvious that he came here after a series of fierce fights.


    In contrast, the purple lotus virgin did not change much. It seemed that her clothes were still spotless, but her subordinates were reduced from dozens to eight.


    Even the several patriarchs were wounded. It seems that each team has experienced a considerable degree of fighting and paid a very heavy price to be able to come here.


    In this way, only Xiong Jingbian had the largest number of people on their side, and almost all of them were present, except Shen Jianxin, who was in charge of the aftermath.


    "Do you mean that fool asked to cut off for you, and then died in the checkpoint?" Of course, the only one who speaks so strangely is Mr. Aixinjueluo Bahai.


    Bahai''s words were hard to hear, but at this time, the other teams did not interrupt him.


    Because they were also quite surprised, did not expect that the four patriarchs did not come out, but these Han people rushed out of the checkpoint.


    Wanyan Peifeng obviously didn''t expect this kind of change. He saw that the military adviser frowned and said in a deep voice: "who was the last one to come out? Stand up and talk


    Xiong Jing side smell speech, stride out, stood in front of Yan Peifeng.


    Wanyan Peifeng frowned and said, "what will he look like when you see him with your own eyes?"


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said, "he was surrounded by the monsters around the altar. He would die."


    "Why did he let you go first?" Wanyan Peifeng looks at each other angrily and says in a painful voice.


    Xiong Jing bit his teeth and said in a loud voice: "he said that our strength is weak, don''t get in the way! Let''s go first


    Such arrogant tone, quite like the style of that wild boy! Many people present thought to themselves.


    "Did you see him killed by the monster?" Wanyan Peifeng asked.


    "No! He was still fighting when I got into the hole Xiong Jingbian replied fearlessly.


    Hearing these words, Wan Yan Peifeng''s face was slightly softened. He looked around and said in a loud voice: "although our great sacrifice is missing for the time being, it doesn''t matter. The blood sacrifice meeting can still be held!"


    "Master, that boy is greedy! I lost my life in vain! You don''t have to speak up for him! " Aixinjueluo Bahai laughs.


    "Who doesn''t know that the more people come out of the gate, the more rewards we will get. That wild boy must have been greedy and lost his life!" Aixinjueluo Bahai said triumphantly.


    Wan Yan Peifeng said nothing, because he just learned from Xiong Jingbian''s group that the checkpoint they met was mostly one of the legendary dead checkpoints, which was the most terrible checkpoint on xueya island.


    No one has ever described that scene, that is to say, all the people who fell into that level before died, so they have never seen any record.


    And that wild boy can bring so many people out of the gate of death. Although he is mostly dead, this harvest is a huge harvest for the whole Nuzhen people in the past 100 years.


    Blood tooth island is a fair place, as long as you enter the level is strong enough, as long as you can get out of the level, the more people break out, the greater the reward.


    Now, there are so many people who have broken through their own barriers, which is beyond Yan Peifeng''s expectation.


    "Since the great sacrifice has not come back for the time being, I''ll be the first one to do it. Everyone be quiet!" Wanyan Peifeng made a quick decision and shocked the audience.


    Everyone in the audience stopped talking, and the scene was completely quiet.


    After that, Yan Peifeng walked slowly to the front of the hall of Xuezu temple. His palms closed, his body trembled, and his toes floated into the air.


    After Wanyan Peifeng showed his skill, people were more awed and more afraid to speak.


    It''s a sign of the great power of seizing longevity. If Wanyan peipeifeng can exert such strength, it will be enough to subdue the whole audience.


    Wanyan Peifeng slowly released his own breath, not urgent, not surging, but vast, endless.


    This is the real strength of seizing Shoujing. In front of him, people are just like ants at the feet of giants, which is hard to match.


    Then, Wanyan Peifeng slowly chanted: "the blood ancestor is here, your most loyal servant offers you courage and loyalty as a sacrifice! May the blood ancestor bless us


    Wanyan Peifeng''s words contain the will of seizing longevity. Each sentence is like Huang zhongdalu, hitting everyone''s eardrum and soul at the same time.


    A moment later, the huge gate in front of Wanyan Peifeng slowly separated to both sides, revealing the true appearance of the temple.


    They couldn''t help glancing at the temple. For a moment, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Just one door apart, outside and inside the temple are two worlds.


    Inside the gate of the courtyard, there is a huge and unimaginable plant growing under the blood red shadow.


    The rhizomes of that plant almost covered the whole ground, like blood scales, shocking.


    At this time, a terrible and extreme fury came into the sky, just like a giant beast appeared from the nest.


    If the powerful breath of Wanyan Peifeng just released made people feel that the strong can''t be shaken, then the violent breath that appears in front of people now is like ten Wanyan Peifeng tied together, and they are still mad after taking medicine.


    As soon as the explosive atmosphere with the nature of destruction appeared, the fear was deeply implanted into everyone''s heart.


    This is the fear from instinct. It''s like meeting a natural enemy, which makes people unable to resist at all.


    Then, the crowd heard an ethereal sound of Buddhist music coming from the gate of the temple.


    At first, the sound was like a drizzle falling to the ground, moistening things and speechless. Later, it was like thunder rolling, which made people breathless.


    A bloody Buddha rose slowly and appeared above the gate.


    The statue of Buddha is at least four feet high, and its width is a little wider than that of a carriage. It''s like a giant climbing over the wall of a courtyard and suddenly appears. Everyone is shocked.


    It''s just that the blood Buddha''s body is huge. What makes people feel most strange is that the gate of the temple is clearly open. Everyone can see the scene inside, but they don''t see the body of the blood Buddha. Just seeing his big head and broad shoulders makes people feel more mysterious.

 Chapter 552

    All of them were shocked, but wan Yan Peifeng seemed to see nothing strange and stood alone in front of the big blood Buddha.


    "Blood devil, Nuzhen tribe salutes you!" Wan Yan Pei Feng Lang said.


    The blood Buddha opened his eyes slowly, and the blood in his eyes was so bright that everyone bowed their heads and didn''t have the courage to look at him.


    "This year''s blood sacrifice meeting looks good! There are so many successful people! I am very happy The voice of the blood Buddha resounded through the sky like a drum, which made everyone''s eardrum buzzing.


    Wanyan Peifeng quickly said in a high voice: "please reward the blood devil ancestors!"


    The big blood Buddha squinted, as if counting the number of people under the temple wall.


    After a long time, I heard the old blood devil youyou say: "a total of 67 people have successfully broken through the pass. You can get 16 blood soul beads and two blood soul pills this year!"


    On hearing the amount reported by the blood devil''s father, the faces of several patriarchs were happy and worried.


    Each blood soul bead represents that one congenital warrior can be promoted to the realm of supernatural power and secret. Sixteen blood soul beads represent that there will be sixteen more powerful supernatural power and secret in the whole Nuzhen tribe.


    These patriarchs also use this method to improve their realm. I didn''t expect that so many blood beads were produced in this year''s blood sacrifice, which means that their competitors also produced 16 more, so they have mixed feelings.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s face didn''t change, just nodded as if it was very common.


    Everyone in the room knows that no matter it''s the blood soul bead or the blood soul pill, which can promote the powerful in the secret realm to the realm of longevity, it has little effect on him.


    This is also the reason why Nuzhen Wang Zhang sent Yan Peifeng to carry out the blood sacrifice meeting.


    The big blood Buddha opened his mouth. The blood in his mouth was shining. It seemed that something was going to spit out.


    At this time, a person who nobody thought of suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "wait a minute, blood devil, I have something to tell you!"


    This speech, the whole audience are surprised, even has never been happy with Wanyan Peifeng, at this time also surprised turned around, staring at the man.


    The man who made a sudden noise was Aixinjueluo Bahai, whom no one had ever looked up to.


    "What''s the matter?" The blood devil closed his mouth, but there was a thunder like sound in the air.


    Aixinjueluo Bahai strode forward and swept away the second ancestor''s anger. He said in a loud voice: "I am the lineage of Aixinjueluo. I come to make a deal with Laozu by the order of Wangzhang!"


    "Wang Zhang ordered me to tell Laozu that the Nuzhen tribe would not want blood soul pills this time. We only need blood soul pills, and we want three!"


    Aixinjueluo Bahai dialect was just exported. Wanyan Dongming, the Holy Son, angrily denounced: "Bahai! When are you talking here! There''s a military adviser in charge. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Ai Xin Luo Luo Hai laughed and said, "the elder blood devil here has the final say of his old man. What kind of bullshit, master military strategist, is bigger than my father? "


    "How dare you?" Wanyan Dongming is furious.


    The other patriarchs were also surprised. They did not expect that Wang Zhang was not in the same mind with the military adviser. Moreover, they sent Aixinjueluo Bahai to stir up the trouble at this critical moment.


    Purple lotus Saint girl and her subordinates didn''t say anything. They stood quietly, as if the matter had nothing to do with them.


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo, although they have a large number of people, are the most upset group.


    They are all from the Han family. They suddenly come into contact with such secrets in the Nuzhen clan. Everyone knows that the Nuzhen clan will never let this big secret spread.


    Although we have passed the barrier, we have little chance to survive.


    And the most helpless thing is that there are no experts in this group of people. They can''t cope with the situation at the moment.


    After that, Yan Peifeng is a great power in the realm of longevity. The blood devil''s father is so powerful that he seems to be much more powerful than him.


    With these two super experts on the scene, Xiong Jing''s group of Han people, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to resist.


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo looked at each other anxiously.


    Both of them thought that it would be better to let Shen Jianxin come over if they knew this was the end! With that boy on the scene, maybe I can still fight twice. It''s better than now. I don''t have the ability to fight back because I''m a fish.


    "Your sacrifice is not enough for three blood soul pills!" In the middle of the sky came the faint voice of the blood devil''s father.


    Aixinjueluo Bahai nodded and said, "that''s nature! Wang Zhang means to sacrifice all these people to you! It should be enough for three blood soul pills! "


    After Aixinjueluo Bahai finished, all the people present were suddenly surprised, and countless eyes looked at him fiercely.


    Only wan Yan Peifeng was the most calm, carrying his hands, said faintly: "I understand! So this is Wang Zhang''s way to deal with Yan Peifeng? "


    Aixinjueluo Bahai raised his head fearlessly, looked at Wanyan Peifeng floating in the air, and said in a loud voice: "not bad! Your defeat in the southern expedition has cost the Nuzhen people tens of thousands of elite soldiers! The king''s account has an order. It''s natural to use you as a blood sacrifice! "


    Before Wan Yan Peifeng spoke, Wan Yan Dongming, the Holy Son at the bottom, suddenly made a lightning move. His body moved to the side of AI xinjueluo Bahai. He smashed his fist and hit his opponent''s back.


    Wanyan Dongming''s attack is fast, accurate, steady and fierce, without a trace of smoke and fire, which is the essence of sneakers.


    I thought that Aixinjueluo Bahai was suddenly in trouble. He must have hidden his skills. However, he was blown out by the blow and fell heavily on his old face.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Wan Yan Dong Ming, who was plotting with his fist, was stunned. He had four types of backhand, but it was too late to make a move.


    However, in an instant, people finally knew why Aixinjueluo Bahai was fearless.


    Because just after he was hit by a punch, the ground where he was suddenly raised, and a few blood Ivy sticks came out of the ground and stabbed him.


    After hearing Gudong, Aixinjueluo Bahai stood up and dusted off the dust on his body. With a gesture of indifference, he said with a smile, "I knew you couldn''t hurt me! In front of Laozu, no one can hurt AI xinjueluo! "


    As expected, it was the blood devil''s hand and foot. I don''t know what method he used to make Aixinjueluo Bahai extremely tough.


    It''s no wonder that Yan Peifeng has been trying not to fight. It turns out that he has long known that it is extremely difficult to hurt people in front of the blood devil.


    At this time, people only heard from the temple above the mid air, came the blood devil''s father''s loud and distant voice: "well, this proposal is good, it''s worth considering!"


    "Why? There is a good sacrifice hiding in the distance? Do you still want to escape in front of your ancestors? " The blood devil in mid air suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 553

    See that lie on the head of the wall of blood devil old ancestor stretch out a fat incomparable big arm, face the wind to move a move.


    The ground under the people''s feet suddenly came a sharp shaking, like an earthquake.


    Then, the ground continued to rise, straight to the northeast.


    People have followed the past, only from the raised cracks in the ground, drilled out a lot of blood vine, all the way up the spread.


    Someone wanted to hide for a while, but the ground under his feet suddenly split, and then, a few blood red uncanny vines twined quickly.


    Shen Jianxin dodged quickly, but he didn''t know that more and more blood Ivy came out of the ground and surrounded him from all directions.


    In desperation, Shen Jianxin had to run forward, leaped tens of feet, and was finally driven to the front of the crowd.


    To put it bluntly, Shen Jianxin can''t leave Xiong Jing. They run for their lives alone. Unexpectedly, they are found by the blood devil, so they have to show up.


    Strange to say, when Shen Jianxin fell in front of the crowd, the blood Ivy stopped growing crazily and went underground again.


    Many people can see through the cracks where the blood vine is hiding. It seems that there are many kinds of blood vine underground.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin show up, everyone''s expression is different.


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo are naturally very happy, but at the same time they are worried about Zhongzhong. Seeing that he was chased by the blood Ivy just now, they have already determined in their hearts that Shen Jianxin can''t be the opponent of the blood devil Laozu.


    That Yan Peifeng saw Shen Jianxin appear, has been Gujing bubo face finally appeared a touch.


    "Here comes the great sacrifice!" Wanyan Peifeng light way.


    When several patriarchs saw Shen Jianxin, everyone seemed to be relieved at the same time.


    Purple lotus saint to see him, a smile, as if to see a lover, amorous.


    Only Aixinjueluo Bahai, when he saw Shen Jianxin, showed obvious disgust on his face and said with disdain: "hum, it seems that some people can''t escape if they want to escape!"


    Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said with a smile, "it''s too late! I just arrived for a while! "


    Aixinjueluo Bahai said with a grim smile: "it''s the same to come early or late! Do you think you can live a long time? "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay attention to him, but looked up at the big blood Buddha above the temple.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, although the great blood Buddha is excellent, it is not magical.


    The other side uses the method of condensing the vitality of the heaven and the earth to condense the blood into a shape, and then the huge Buddha body comes into being. As long as they interrupt the other side''s way of controlling the blood, they will not attack themselves. On the contrary, the blood vine underground just now is more troublesome and more difficult to deal with.


    Aixinjueluo Bahai took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "blood devil, the ancestors, the sacrifices are all here, so let''s do it!"


    The big blood Buddha just grinned and didn''t actually move.


    "Do it! What are you waiting for? These are the best blood materials Aixinjueluo Bahai said angrily.


    The big blood Buddha put away his smile and said, "my ancestors have made a vow not to take Aixinjueluo''s blood. Although the sacrifices you brought are good, do you want me to break the oath? "


    "What? Apart from me, where else is Aixinjueluo''s blood? Blood devil, are you confused? " Aixinjueluo Bahai was surprised and angry.


    All the way, he endured humiliation and deliberately came to xueya island. He didn''t see the sun until he saw the real body of the blood devil. When he had the opportunity to take the initiative, he didn''t know that the blood devil said this.


    "Laozu, I''m the special envoy of Nuzhen Wang Zhang, and I love xinjueluo''s blood. Believe me! Besides me, there is no Aixinjueluo blood here! There can''t be! " Aixinjueluo Bahai exclaimed.


    Wanyan Peifeng is also full of surprise at the moment. He can''t help looking at his nephew Wanyan Dongming.


    Wan Yan Dong Ming''s old face is red. He said, "no way!"


    He is a direct descendant of the WAN Yan family. He grew up under the cultivation of the WAN Yan family, and he looks very similar to the WAN Yan people. He is definitely not of Aixin Jueluo blood.


    At this time, the big blood Buddha on the temple wall said with a smile: "the blood of each of you, in front of our ancestors'' nose, has no secret."


    "You are the master of the Yan family. You have the cultivation of seizing longevity. You have the perfect Qi and blood. You are the best sacrifice." Big blood Buddha pointed to Yan Peifeng, ha ha.


    "And you! Although you hide far away, you can''t hide it from me! Your blood is full of star power, you have gone beyond the scope of layman, and began to transform to heaven and man. I will never let go of your blood Big blood Buddha pointed to Shen Jianxin again and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and rolled his eyes.


    "There''s another person here, whose blood quality and rank are higher than you. It''s a very good sacrifice. She alone is enough for a blood soul pill. " While the big blood Buddha spoke, he reached out and pointed to the direction where the purple lotus saint was.


    Shen Jianxin felt a little awe in his heart when he heard this. He thought that the old blood devil really had some skills. He could smell the star power in himself and purple lotus.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know how deep she was. She had already opened several orifices.


    However, the ancestor of the blood devil can smell so much information just by sniffing. It''s really amazing.


    "They have good blood! I like it very much, but it''s a pity that you are not the only one here. Only the purest blood of Aixinjueluo can trade with our ancestors. " Big blood Buddha''s voice is buzzing, and people are very upset.


    AI xinjueluo Bahai gritted his teeth and roared: "the blood devil! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe there is Aixinjueluo blood here! You don''t keep your promise! Where is he? Tell me where he is


    Despite Aixinjueluo Bahai''s roaring, the big blood Buddha was not angry. He still put out his hand with a smile and said, "there he is! Over there


    They followed the place where the big blood Buddha''s arm had made them.


    The direction of the great blood Buddha is exactly where the Han people Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian stand.


    "What? You''re old fool! Those are Han people! How can they be people who love xinjueluo Aixinjueluo Bahai laughs wildly.


    However, many people on the scene have fixed their eyes on Shen Jianxin.


    In particular, Wanyan Peifeng and Wanyan Dongming''s nephew''s eyes were flickering, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt numb. He thought that the blood Buddha must be nonsense. He was a son of the Han family. How could he be a royal family of Nuzhen? This is too much nonsense!


    But others don''t think so.


    Those Nuzhen masters showed the same expression as Wanyan''s nephew.


    They thought to themselves, the great bear''s origin is mysterious and his martial arts are excellent. He can''t jump out of the stone out of thin air!


    If he was a young master who was secretly cultivated by Nuzhen Wangzhang, it would be like that!


    Gradually, even Aixinjueluo Bahai''s eyes fell on Shen Jianxin, and his expression was even more complicated.


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo know Shen Jianxin''s true identity, but the big blood Buddha looks quite magical, and there''s no need to lie. Shen Jianxin disguises himself as a Nuzhen people. Is he really a Nuzhen royal family?


    For a moment, Xiong Jing''s expression is a little tangled, and his mood is also complicated.


    He doesn''t know how to face it. If his good brother Shen Jianxin is really a royal family, what kind of attitude should he face?


    "Not him! You are all wrong! " At this time, the big blood Buddha suddenly spoke again.

 Chapter 554

    After the big blood Buddha, the incarnation of the blood devil''s ancestor, said this sentence, all the people present were confused.


    In their opinion, only the savage boy is most likely to be the blood of the royal family. Isn''t there someone else?


    At this time, a blood light came down from the sky and fell to Shen Jianxin''s side.


    Yes, everyone saw that the blood light did not fall on Shen Jianxin, but on Xiong Jingbian beside him.


    "His Aixinjueluo blood is purer than yours, so he is qualified to trade with our ancestors!" The blood devil''s ancestor said in a voice.


    For a moment, all eyes fell on Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian himself was also full of consternation, and the expression on his face was more and more frightened.


    "I''m Han, I''m not a real woman!"


    "I''m Han, I''m not a real woman!" Xiong Jing yelled twice.


    In the column of blood light, Xiong Jing''s coat suddenly broke, revealing his strong chest.


    Under the infiltration of blood light, Xiong Jing''s left chest suddenly rose slightly, and then a golden Wolf Tattoo gradually appeared.


    "That, that is the royal blood tattoo!"


    "My God! He really loves xinjue Roche! Only the purest royal blood will have the golden Wolf Tattoo


    "No way! Isn''t he a Han sacrifice? " Several suzeraints talked about it one after another. They were able to be the suzeraints of the ten suzeraints in Beijing, and they had good insight.


    Wanyan Peifeng finally frowned, he did not expect such an accident, this is absolutely an unpredictable variable!


    Xiong Jingbian could feel that when the tattoo on his chest appeared, his brothers and friends, including Li Dingguo, retreated one after another, as if to avoid the plague. There was a look of Indescribability in everyone''s eyes.


    Only Shen Jianxin was still standing beside him, no hurry, no hurry, no change, just looking at him with a smile.


    "It''s impossible! No way! Laozu, I am the blood of Aixin Jueluo Ba Hai roared and strode to Xiong Jingbian.


    In fact, he also has a wolf head tattoo on his chest, but he knows very well that his tattoo is only copper. Only the purest blood of aixinjue Roche can be a golden wolf head.


    However, the golden wolf tattoos have long been gone. They have disappeared for many years. Even today''s Nuzhen emperor, who is sitting in the king''s tent, is just a silver Wolf Tattoo.


    How can the most pure blood tattoo of AI xinjue Luo appear on a humble Han sacrifice?


    Bahai is not satisfied, so he has to use his fist to solve the problem.


    Relying on the protection of his blood devil ancestors, Ba Hai strode to Xiong Jing''s side and slapped it with a fierce claw.


    Xiong Jingbian is in a state of being out of his mind at the moment. He is obviously at a loss for the sudden attack.


    Seeing this claw is about to take the other side''s back heart, suddenly there is another foot beside him, which kicks Bahai to the ground with a bang, and then tramples on his face.


    Shen Jianxin is the one who gives his foot. With his strength, it''s really easy to deal with this Bahai.


    However, his move made many people present tremble.


    It''s not difficult to defeat Bahai, but the significance of choosing to knock him down at this time is really remarkable.


    Is this savage boy going to make a formal break with the Nuzhen king?


    How would Wanyan choose?


    How will other Jurchen experts choose?


    The relationship between them is very delicate, which can be said to touch the whole body.


    What''s more, there is an unfathomable ancestor of the blood devil, who is the patron saint of Aixinjueluo''s blood and the key figure in the rise of Nuzhen tribe.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin knocks down the enemy for himself without hesitation, Xiong Jingbian''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    He is like a drowning man, and finally grasped a life-saving straw.


    This feeling of betrayal and separation is extremely hard. No matter how mature Xiong Jingbian''s mind is, he is only a weak teenager after all. Such a huge identity change completely subverts his life.


    At such a time, there is still a friend standing firmly on his side, this kind of life and death entrusted feeling, is really very good, very good!


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t explain, because he knew in his heart that when the blood devil ancestor activated the golden Wolf Tattoo on his chest, everything was clear and there was no need to say more.


    He remembers that Liu Yujing, one of his father''s subordinates, said before he died that you were of a different race. Your mother''s name was he Lianyu, the daughter of the later Jin Dynasty!


    These words, like poisonous snakes, have been entangled in the bottom of Xiong Jing''s heart and never forgotten.


    He doesn''t know who his own father is, but he has always regarded his adoptive father, General Xiong, as his own father, and his ambition is to avenge his father and wipe out the strange race of Nuzhen. Until now, he knows that he is the blood of Nuzhen royal family, and that his own father is Nuzhen royal family?


    This sudden news has already shocked Xiong Jingbian''s thoughts to pieces, and he is defeated.


    Now he just wants to escape, to escape himself, to escape everyone, even if he is dead, which is much better than the embarrassment at present.


    Especially when the brothers around him spread out in an uproar and looked at him with that kind of complicated eyes, Xiong Jingbian had an impulse that life was not like death.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t wake up from his dream until he chose to stand firmly on his side.


    "Yes, I have brothers. I''m not alone!"


    "No matter what I become, he and Xin''er will not give up on me! We are brothers


    Xiong Jing''s tiger eyes were tearful and looked at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was calm. He nodded to his friend slightly. Then he said in a loud voice: "don''t say anything! I think that when you are a brother, it depends on your character and temperament. It has nothing to do with who you are and what blood you shed! "


    Li Dingguo and the Ming scouts were shocked by this. Of course, they knew that Shen Jianxin''s words were obviously meant for them.


    We all follow General Xiong because we appreciate his character and loyalty, his martial arts and wisdom, and believe that he will live with us. Although his identity has changed, he is still the same person. Are we going to rebel against him?


    How hard it is for so many masters to share joys and sorrows and live and die together. Are we not as clear as that Jurchen youth?


    Li Dingguo was so excited that he stood up and said in a loud voice, "General Xiong, we are brothers. We will be brothers forever!"


    "Yes! Brother for a while, brother for a lifetime! " The Scouts of the frontier army all blushed and strode out one after another.


    At the moment, the situation in front of the gate of Xuezu temple is quite delicate. There is a blood devil sitting in the town, and he takes the initiative to pick out Xiong Jingbian''s blood identity. On the scene, it seems that Xiong Jingbian occupies the key point. Whoever stands with him is equal to standing with the blood devil.


    "Wanyan Peifeng has met the young master! Wan Yan is willing to help the young master and regain power. " No one thought, at this time, military commander Wanyan Peifeng suddenly said.


    Moreover, the military adviser did not speak, and when he spoke, he was shocked. Everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 555

    Although Xiong Jingbian heard the words of the Wanyan military strategist, like so many people present, he heard them clearly, but his mind was at a loss.


    From a prisoner to a young master of the Nuzhen royal family, he was at a loss for such an exaggerated identity change.


    What''s more, he was originally a general of the Ming Dynasty. Since he was a child, he regarded the Nuzhen people as monsters and enemies of life and death.


    See Xiong Jingbian no response, Wanyan Peifeng secretly frowned, it seems that the face is not good.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin stepped forward and patted the bear on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "brother, cheer up! No matter how you choose, I will support you! Everyone is counting on you! Let''s face it together. What are you worried about? "


    Shen Jianxin''s smiling face gave Xiong Jingbian great courage and helped him calm down quickly,


    Xiong Jingbian is a smart man. As soon as he recovers his mind, he immediately thinks that he can use his blood identity to do many things.


    If you don''t want to be a real woman, you''ll have to wander in the world after you leave the ghost island. At least you can take these brothers and friends back to Daming safely. As long as you can do these things, what''s your identity?


    When he thought about it, Xiong Jingbian replied: "good! Let''s get together! As long as I have you by my side, I really don''t have to worry too much. "


    Seeing that the son of royal blood and the four patriarchs had reached the same understanding, and had the Yan Family''s promise of support, the other patriarchs also made a choice after looking at each other.


    "Yinmozong is willing to support Shaozhu and regain power!" The Lord of Yinmo kneels down on one knee and is loyal to Xiong Jingbian.


    "Xiaofengzong is willing to advance and retreat together with Shaozhu!" Roaring wind Lord Lang voice way.


    "Xuechenzong and yinshanzong are willing to be loyal to Shaozhu and start the great cause together!" Master Xuechen and master Yinshan cried together.


    Only when the Holy Son Wanyan cave looked at his uncle and Shen Jianxin, who was standing beside Xiong Jing, with hesitation on his face, could he clench his teeth and bow his hand and say, "emperor zizong is willing to overthrow the king''s account with the young master!"


    At this point, almost all of the ten schools in Shangjing fell to Xiong Jingbian. With the power of Wan Yan, if they could get the support of the blood devil ancestor, the guardian God of Nuzhen tribe, they would really have the qualification to challenge Nuzhen Wangzhang.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian both know very well that these high-level figures in Jurchen do not really bow down to Xiong Jingbian and sincerely submit to him.


    If a blood can have such great power, then there will be no repeated changes of dynasties.


    On the one hand, the reason why these people have turned to Xiong Jingbian is because of the terrible pressure brought by the blood devil ancestors. On the other hand, after Xiong Jingbian''s blood identity was revealed, they saw the great opportunities contained in it.


    With this son of purer blood than Wang Zhang, he has the great righteousness to fight against Wang Zhang. How can Yan Peifeng''s wisdom be as deep as the sea without seeing this?


    Moreover, these people on the scene had almost no choice. Bahai''s attitude had already shown the attitude of Nuzhen Wangzhang. Wangzhang wanted to sacrifice all these people as sacrifices to exchange benefits with the blood devil ancestors.


    This is a typical case that the government forces the people to revolt, and the people have to revolt. If they don''t resist the tyranny of Wang Zhang, they will be killed even if they can get out of xueya island.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to let go. It''s just because the patriarchs saw the situation clearly that they were willing to follow Wan Yan and tie themselves to this chariot to declare war on Nuzhen Wang Zhang.


    If the battle is successful, the Nuzhen tribe will change its Dynasty, and they will be more and more valuable.


    The pros and cons of this is self-evident, I''m afraid a fool will know how to choose.


    Among so many people present, only the virgin of purple lotus did not make a statement. She just watched the development of the situation quietly and observed the change of people''s mentality.


    Wanyan Peifeng looked at purple lotus Saint there, light way: "although things have changed, but you my agreement unchanged!"


    It''s a bland remark, but when I hear it in the public''s ears, there''s another guarantee.


    The Loulan princess, who claims to come from the western regions, is not only mysterious in identity, but also powerful. If she opposes people''s decision, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    However, Wanyan''s two words made people understand that she had an appointment with Wanyan, at least not the enemy.


    Purple lotus Saint girl lightly a smile, point to Shen Jian heart way: "good! I''m the most trustworthy. I''m afraid some people are not trustworthy. "


    At this moment, it seems that the overall situation has been decided. Only Ba Hai, who was trampled on by Shen Jianxin, glared round his eyes and cried out: "Laozu! Laozu, help me! They are traitors. They want to rebel against the king and kill them for me


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on the great blood Buddha, that is, the ancestor of the blood devil.


    The ancestor of the blood devil is still a happy and open mouthed smile. He said without hesitation: "the descendant of the blood with the golden Wolf Tattoo, the ancestor can trade with you! Are you willing to complete the previous agreement and exchange the blood of these people for the blood soul pill? "


    As soon as the words of the blood devil ancestor came out, many people on the scene couldn''t help but feel hot.


    That''s the blood soul pill! It only takes one pill to push the powerful into the realm of longevity. From then on, it will take life to heaven and earth. It''s hard to control.


    Especially those patriarchs, they all thought in their hearts that if they had such an opportunity, they might not hesitate to sell these people in exchange for a chance to get the blood soul pill.


    Considering this, many people, including Wanyan Dongming, the Holy Son, are worried because he was originally a prisoner of the Han people. Now he has changed into the blood of Aixinjueluo. Maybe he will reach an agreement with the blood devil and sell them all.


    Xiong Jing raised his head blankly and looked at the ancestor of the blood devil. After a long time, he finally shook his head and said, "I don''t want to!"


    When they said this, they were all relieved. At the same time, they secretly admired this silly boy. It was amazing that he could stand such a big temptation.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to, I will not force you! However, there are two people here whose blood is very special. I can''t let them go anyway. Except for these two people, you can take other people away. The previous level reward will also be given to you! "


    The first two words of the blood devil''s father were very popular, but the second half of them made all the people at the scene stunned. They thought that who was so unlucky that he was favored by the blood devil''s father, should not be himself?


    AI xinjueluo baheidon, who was trampled on by Shen Jianxin, was in a good mood. He said with a loud laugh: "I''m so wise! Never let them off so cheaply! Wanyan Peifeng betrays Aixinjueluo. He''s robbing his life. Please take his blood and accept him! "


    All the people present turned their eyes to Wan Yan Peifeng. What they thought was similar to that of Ba Hai. Wan Yan Peifeng was not only a great power to win longevity, but also a military adviser of the Nuzhen nationality. He was one of the targets of the blood devil''s ancestors.


    As long as you get rid of him, even if this kid with golden wolf blood comes back to the Nuzhen tribe, without the support of Wan Yan Peifeng, I''m afraid he can''t make any waves.


    This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone!


    But he shook his head and said with a smile, "no! I''m not interested in Wan Yan Peifeng. I''m talking about them! "


    After that, the blood devil reaches for his hand, and two blood lights come out and fall on Shen Jianxin and purple lotus.

 Chapter 556

    "Ben Laozu, as long as these two stay, the rest can go!" The old ancestor of the blood devil said with a smile.


    Purple lotus Saint face expressionless, just standing quietly in place, as if nothing can make her moved.


    Shen Jianxin, on the contrary, saw the blood devil pointing at himself, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what do you want me to do? Would you like to invite me to dinner? "


    Xiong Jingbian came back and stepped forward quickly. He stopped Shen Jianxin and said in a loud voice: "no! As I have said, I don''t want to trade with you. You can''t keep any of them! "


    The old blood devil laughed and said, "it''s up to you! These two people''s blood is fresh and delicious, which is of great use to our ancestors! If you want to stop me, you will die, too


    After the blood devil said that, suddenly the blood light burst into the sky, and a terrible momentum burst out from him, which immediately enveloped everyone.


    "Wait a minute! Blood devil, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake! " Wanyan Peifeng, who had been silent before, suddenly said.


    The blood devil laughed and said, "what''s wrong with me? Do you want to fight me, too? "


    Wanyan Peifeng shook his head and said faintly: "as long as you are on Xueya Island, Wanyan Peifeng knows that he is not the opponent of Laozu. However, this blood sacrifice meeting is not over yet. You are too anxious, my grandfather! "


    "I''m anxious? What time will the blood sacrifice ceremony be concluded? Has the final say of this ancestor. What are you trying to say? " The blood devil''s father was slightly stunned and said casually.


    Wanyan Peifeng said indifferently: "in fact, in addition to offering sacrifices, we also brought a great priest. We want to challenge you!"


    "What? Grand priest? Where is he? " The old blood devil shook his big head and looked left and right.


    At this time, Wan Yan Peifeng pointed to Shen Jianxin and said in a high voice: "that''s the man! He will beat you and take your place


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! What a joke! What a joke! Wanyan Peifeng, you can also be regarded as the realm of life. Why do you say such ridiculous words! How can he replace Ben Laozu? Like this mole ant, I can kill him with a little finger. " The old ancestor of the blood devil was full of disbelief and shook his head.


    Shen Jianxin could not help frowning, thinking that the situation here was more complicated than he thought.


    Wanyan Peifeng let himself be the great ghost priest at the beginning, it is clear that he had a ghost in his heart, and now he finally wants to show his poor dagger.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s face finally came up with a faint smile, word by word said: "with his blood ancestor''s brand, but also three bars!"


    "What? Three bars? impossible! You dare to cheat me! No way After hearing Yan Peifeng mention the name of blood ancestor, the blood devil ancestor becomes angry obviously.


    Wanyan Peifeng had enough strength to shout: "not bad! Today we are here to kill you! Blood devil, your time of death has come


    Before the words were heard, the blood devil suddenly took out his hand in a fury. He clapped it with his giant hand. Five Qi forces fell from the sky and thundered to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin fiercely shrunk his neck and scolded: "it''s up to your mother! Wanyan Peifeng said that he wanted to kill you. What do you want to do with me? "


    Scold to scold, Shen Jianxin really dare not let the rolling palm strength to pat on the body, pull Xiong Jing edge body back quickly.


    As soon as they retreated, they heard a big bang.


    Suddenly there were five big holes in front of him, and the whole ground was sunken.


    The power of the other side''s hand is simply shocking, and its power directly pursues the realm of life.


    Wanyan Peifeng made a quick decision and yelled: "let''s go together! If we don''t get rid of our ancestors today, no one will want to go back alive! "


    Shen Jianxin rolled on the spot and took out the star hunting bow and falling arrow from the ninety-nine star array without hesitation. He stretched the bow and set up the arrow, and drew the bow to full strength.


    With a whoosh, the arrow of falling star in Shen Jianxin''s bow turned into a blazing white light and suddenly stabbed into the middle of the temple gate.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin also knows that there is no need to keep his hand. The blood devil ancestor is the patron saint of Nuzhen tribe in name, but his real identity is very complicated. He is not a human or a demon, and he is good at eating human blood, which is absolutely a kind of extremely evil existence.


    Since we can''t talk about it, we don''t have to talk about it. Let''s have a good fight.


    The arrow of the falling star gives out a shrill shrill shrill sound, and an arrow enters the gate.


    Strange to say, when the arrow was shot into the gate of the temple, the big blood Buddha on the wall of the temple suddenly disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    It turns out that Shen Jianxin has seen it for a long time. The real body of the blood devil is still in the temple. On the wall of the temple, it''s just a phantom condensed with blood.


    Among all the people here, the most brilliant martial arts is the military adviser Wan Yan Peifeng. He is a real life grabbing talent and the leader of Nuzhen experts.


    Wan Yan Pei Feng is suspended in the air, his face is calm as usual, but he suddenly throws his sleeves.


    The air in the sleeve gushed out, rolling like a river. In the middle of the journey, it had turned into a sea and smashed on the wall of Xuezu temple.


    The whole gate of the temple is about to fall, and the courtyard walls on both sides of the gate suddenly collapse under this attack, turning into piles of gravel and bricks, which also reveals the grandeur of the temple.


    Inside the temple, there was red light everywhere, and the blood was so strong that it was disgusting.


    Wanyan Peifeng yelled: "kill in! Kill the blood devil, all the pills are ours


    Voice did not fall, Wanyan Peifeng a horse at present, take the lead, floating to the blood ancestral temple.


    Behind him, Nuzhen masters swarmed with him, and several patriarchs jumped fast for fear of falling behind.


    The people thought that no matter how strong the blood devil ancestor in the temple was, he would never be able to resist the siege of so many experts. As long as he was killed, he would get a lot of blood soul pills, and then everyone would have a chance to break through the border and win longevity.


    Who won''t be moved by this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    The Nuzhen people''s masters are all up, and the holy lotus sect is also following. The purple lotus Saint looks back at Shen Jianxin and rushes into the Xuezu temple.


    Shen Jianxin pondered a little and said in a loud voice: "we can''t live without eradicating the blood devil ancestors! Those who are willing to fight, come with me


    After that, Shen Jianxin took the star hunting bow and strode to catch up.


    Li Dingguo hesitated and followed.


    The soldiers from the border army of Daming followed one after another.


    Only Xiong Jingbian stayed in the same place, and his mind was full of all kinds of wishful thinking. He didn''t want to fight at all. On the contrary, he seemed to explode.


    Finally, he simply did not want anything, carrying a knife, strode up.


    The crowd rushed into the Xuezu temple and was about to rush into the main hall, but they heard a strange sound one after another.


    The sound creaky, like digging a mouse hole, there are countless mice can''t wait to drill out.


    Then, a large group of alien people rushed out of the hall.


    These people are ragged and haggard. They look like zombies in legend. Some of them even lack arms and legs. They stagger, but without saying a word, they rush to the crowd fiercely.

 Chapter 557

    Why do you call them aliens? It''s because although they are nine points similar to people, the final 10% alienation is particularly creepy.


    It''s like a thing that is clearly familiar with suddenly becomes incomparably strange. This kind of differentiation is absolutely frightening.


    It''s just like the man at the front. He has three hands, and one is pressed on his chest. He''s constantly grabbing. It''s disgusting.


    There are also those four eyed people, head and neck inversion people, strange people walking on four legs, all kinds of ghosts and monsters, just like hell opening, ghosts walking at night.


    And the number of these alien people is too much, just like opening the gate to release water, constantly gushing out, endless, as if to drown people in one breath.


    It''s better for Wanyan Peifeng to be able to float in mid air. It''s just that those people at the bottom suffered. In a big shock, all kinds of weapons were chopped randomly. There was a burst of Qi everywhere, and the scene was chaotic.


    Wanyan Peifeng is superior to others. As expected, he has burst out the strength that Shoujing Daneng should have.


    I saw him double sleeve even throw, a burst of energy from the sky, each hit hit in the most dense place of alien people.


    The ground was blasted out one after another, and the alien people attacked by Wanyan Peifeng were not spared. They were blasted into pieces by Qi Jin one after another.


    Although these alien people look terrible, their combat power is only average. Under the joint attack of many experts, they are killed with blood and flesh, and dead everywhere.


    However, there are too many of them, as if they can''t be killed.


    At first, we all had a good time. It''s really refreshing to cut the evil human form monster into pieces.


    But less than a pillar of incense, there were more than 300 corpses piled up in the yard, and the blood flowed into a river.


    The scene was more terrible than the battlefield, which could not be described as normal.


    Those alien people are still rushing out in a steady stream. They are not afraid of death. In other words, they have no thought at all. They just rely on their instinct to rush.


    But the problem is that there is no end of manpower. It''s all right for the great masters. They are just a little anxious, but those ordinary martial arts people who are in the congenital realm are already weak and weak.


    The innate martial arts can also rely on a breath of innate Qi with a long pulse, not to mention those who are superior to the innate realm.


    The worst is that the soldiers who haven''t reached the innate cultivation can''t resist gradually.


    Casualties began to appear in the crowd. The Jurchen soldiers originally rushed in the front. When their courage passed with their physical strength, they were accidentally thrown to the ground by the alien people, biting them, blood and flesh blurred.


    Seeing that those alien people would eat people, the morale and morale of the people were immediately hit.


    It''s natural for soldiers to die on the battlefield without any regrets. However, few people have the courage to accept the result of being knocked down and eaten alive by those monsters.


    Several Jurchen soldiers were thrown to the ground one after another, and countless alien people rushed up, quickly drowning them in the crowd, leaving no bones in the moment.


    This scene made people retreat subconsciously and demoralize.


    Only a few of the strongest people are still in front of us, facing the alien people who are constantly rushing forward.


    Wanyan Peifeng has landed from mid air, he should not be willing to waste his energy to keep floating in the air.


    And the first military division of the Nuzhen nationality showed the most powerful martial arts, at least so far.


    Each of his strokes seemed to be handled easily, but his power was as far as six feet away, and the landing point was accurate, all in the places where the alien people were most concentrated.


    And WAN Yan Peifeng should be quite aware of the weaknesses of these alien people. What he used was a terrible skill of highly condensing Qi and then violently exploding.


    Every time Wanyan Peifeng shakes his sleeve, several aliens will be blown apart. The shock wave generated by the explosion will disperse the formation of those aliens, making them unable to get close at all.


    Wanyan Dongming and several suzerain masters didn''t treat these alien people as lightly as they did.


    They feel more and more pressure, because these aliens are not only strange in shape, but also powerful and fearless.


    From the very beginning, several powerful people in the secret world of supernatural powers started their own fields, which can block the flood of alien people. They dare not relax a little and try their best to open their fields, so as to maintain their relative advantages.


    In contrast, only the purple lotus saint and her holy lotus master are relatively relaxed.


    Those masters of the holy lotus sect only need to protect the left and right sides of the purple lotus saint. The purple lotus saint has a pair of jade palms, and each blow will produce a cold air as long as three feet. This kind of cold ice palm is very fierce, and the winner will turn it into an ice sculpture, and it will be broken at once.


    Moreover, the ice palm power of the purple lotus Saint also has the magical effect of slowing down the enemy. All the alien people who rush into the palm power coverage can''t help but become sluggish. Not only the body shape is sluggish, but also the reaction is much slower.


    So along the way, the purple lotus virgin is very restrained to those alien people, but the most relaxed.


    Among the endless waves of alien people, Shen Jianxin is the one who bears the most pressure.


    Li Dingguo and the Ming scouts, from the initial confusion to the later calm and free hand, showed extremely excellent military accomplishment.


    It''s a pity that they are not facing normal enemies, but those heteromorphic people who are evil and don''t know what to fear.


    In addition, many of them were empty handed. When they got off the ship, as prisoners, they had no weapons at all.


    Therefore, in the face of the fierce counterattack of those alien people, they can only be defeated, and many brothers have been knocked down.


    The star hunting bow in Shen Jianxin''s hand was wide open and wide closed. Under the urge of genuine Qi, he even used the bow as a heavy weapon, smashing it and cutting it. Only in this way, he knocked down waves of alien people and managed to stabilize his position.


    In a hurry, Shen Jianxin looked back and saw the crowd around Xiong Jingbian, fighting and retreating.


    Bear that boy is obviously not in the state, it is estimated that he is still struggling with his identity.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help but frown. With a bow, he sweeps away the aliens in front of him. With a little bit of toe, his figure suddenly retreats to Xiong Jingbian.


    Pop! Shen Jianxin raised his hand and slapped Xiong Jingbian in the face.


    Everyone was in a daze, especially the scouts. Everyone''s face was angry.


    Although General Xiong is a bit out of his wits, he is the leader of this group after all. The girl slapped him impolitely. Is he insulting people?


    "Bear! You''re not awake, are you? I''ll say it again, I don''t care what kind of shit you come from! Living is the most important thing


    "If you want to die, you should die far away. Don''t let these people die with you!" Without saying a word, Shen Jianxin hit Xiong Jingbian''s lower abdomen with another knee.


    Xiong Jing shivered with pain, and suddenly widened his eyes and said angrily, "it hurts! Come on, really


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to pay attention to him. His body was like a cheetah. He jumped out of the room, just to make up for the retreat, and hanged two aliens on the spot.


    At this time, I heard a bear roar from behind.


    "Your grandmother''s bear! Don''t kill them all, leave me two! "


    It''s late, it''s fast! Xiong Jing holds up the thunder robbing sword, jumps up with a flick of his feet, and cuts it down in the air.


    There was a flash of thunder and a hissing electric sound on the blade.


    In a moment, not only Xiong Jingbian survived, but also the thunder robbing sword in Xiong Jingbian''s hand.


    It''s like thunder. It''s going to drink human blood!

 Chapter 558

    All of a sudden, the thunder robbing sabre in Xiong Jingbian''s hand is shining brilliantly. Like thunder falling from nine days, it suddenly hits the place where the aliens are most concentrated.


    Boom! There was only a loud noise! Those alien people are like cutting wheat, scattered and folded.


    Xiong Jing''s landing position was blasted out of a circle several Zhang long by the force of the knife.


    Within the circle, all the aliens were shattered by the sword, and there was no corpse.


    No one thought that the thunderbolt sect''s thunder robbing sword had played an unexpected and terrible power in Xiong Jingbian''s hands.


    The people who attacked the Xuezu temple could not help but be in high spirits, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    "How about this one? No worse than you Xiong Jingbian seems to have found his confidence and roared majestically.


    It seems that those alien people outside the circle were also shocked by his amazing knife. They stopped the impact like the tide. They just lingered in front of them and did not dare to rush into the circle easily.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took the initiative to step back two steps, took out a falling star arrow with his backhand, set up a bow and pulled the star hunting bow into a full circle.


    In such a chaotic group war, the number of enemies is huge, and the effect of bow and arrow alone is very small.


    So when Shen Jianxin bent his bow to take the arrow, many people were shocked and said they didn''t understand.


    If he killed the enemy directly with his bow, it might be more effective. Now he wants to shoot. Is it useful?


    Of course, it''s useful! With Xiong Jingbian rejuvenate, temporarily resist the attack of this side, and effectively control the casualties of his own side, Shen Jianxin has the opportunity to hold his breath and try to shoot this arrow.


    Although Shen Jianxin had bent his bow to take the arrow, he didn''t shoot it immediately. Instead, he silently injected the power of spirit into the arrow.


    This arrow is not ordinary!


    As Shen Jianxin stayed still for more and more time, many people noticed his action.


    A very strange energy wave is slowly escaping from him.


    This strange wave of energy is not a pure momentum of martial arts, it has nothing to do with the martial arts realm, but several super experts on the scene all feel it.


    "What does he want to do?" Wanyan Dongming splits the alien in front of him with a knife and asks in horror.


    No one answered his question. They just gritted their teeth and tried their best to attack the enemy in front of them.


    The number of these alien people is too much, and they have been pouring out of the hall like a tidal wave. This feeling is really despairing.


    I''m afraid I would have gone crazy if the rest of them had not been determined people.


    By this time, those ordinary soldiers are no longer able to fight any more, and even those with congenital martial arts feel exhausted. Their weapons are as heavy as lead.


    Among the experts on the scene, the leader of Yinshan Mountain has been injured and retreated to the rear. Xiaofeng''s hair is scattered and his face is covered with blood. It''s hard to keep his demeanor.


    The other two patriarchs were also panting, sweating on their foreheads, and compressed the field of supernatural powers to the minimum.


    Obviously, everyone''s physical strength is not light.


    Not only did they fight hard, but the two strongest players in the match, Zilian saint and WAN Yan Peifeng, also shortened their attack range by one third.


    If the situation goes on like this, I''m afraid we haven''t seen the real face of the blood devil, and we will have been inundated by these endless waves of alien people.


    Therefore, for any change on the battlefield, many experts are very alert.


    They felt the strange wave from Shen Jianxin, but they didn''t know what it was and what it represented.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin''s power accumulation was over. He used the dragon and tiger mountain view to come up with the art of orifices. On the battlefield of fierce opportunities and fierce battles, he forced a wisp of his spirit into the arrow.


    Whoosh! Only heard a string ring, Shen Jianxin released the hook string fingers.


    The arrow shot up into the sky. Instead of shooting deep into the hall, it flew up into the sky.


    As soon as they saw that his arrow was wrong, they suddenly made a light hiss in their hearts.


    It seems that this arrow, which has been brewing for a long time, has failed in the end!


    Even Yan Peifeng''s eyes were darkened, and he said in his heart that the great bear Lord was not the young man in Wuzhou after all. If the young god shot here, he would not miss the arrow.


    After the arrow left the string, Shen Jianxin trembled all over. He even shook twice and almost couldn''t stand still.


    When people saw this, they were even more worried. They all knew that the arrow just now must have consumed too much, which made the great bear master unable to stand steadily.


    The situation has already been in danger, and now a major player has fallen. I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck.


    When the morale of the army was uncertain, a strange howling sound was suddenly heard in everyone''s ears.


    The howling sound came down from the sky, sharp and rapid, as if tearing through the space.


    It''s the arrow!


    Speaking late, then fast, an iron arrow from the sky, an arrow pierced a giant skull alien''s big head, green brain spray everywhere.


    After the arrow passed through the skull, the iron arrow that fell from the sky did not fall to the ground. Instead, it turned and changed its direction. With a soft sound, it penetrated the chest of another four armed alien.


    The four armed alien''s chest burst, at the same time, the strange iron arrow floated up again, whew, once again pierced a alien''s neck.


    Then, the crowd was dazzled.


    I saw the iron arrow falling from the sky, like a butterfly, shuttling back and forth at a very fast speed among those alien people.


    And every time I go back and forth, I will shoot at least one alien.


    Those alien people fell to the ground like a wall, and they were all pushed, and they were defeated in an instant.


    What''s puzzling is that those alien people were originally very tenacious, often with dozens of swords and swords in their bodies, and even had the spare strength to fight.


    However, under the damage of this lethal flying arrow, he was killed by the arrow. Even if he only pierced his shoulder and arm, he would lie down immediately and never fight again.


    Everyone was stunned and watched this miracle like scene.


    Many of the remaining Nuzhen soldiers thought that they had met the real God and worshiped him.


    And those real masters, however, cast their astonished eyes on Shen Jianxin one after another.


    They even couldn''t believe that the boy, who was pale and couldn''t even stand, had such terrible archery skills.


    The haunting arrow of falling star shot all the alien people in the square with extremely fast speed, then turned into a streamer, passed through the square and shot into the depth of the hall.


    At the same time, people were shocked to find that, I don''t know when, those crazy aliens finally stopped pouring out.


    And the hall square has been paved with thick layers of corpses, just like the legendary scene of abyss hell.

 Chapter 559

    Xiong Jing walked to Shen Jianxin''s side with the thunder spirit sword. He was surprised and said in a deep voice: "you made that arrow just now?"


    Although he asked, Xiong Jingbian didn''t know for sure, because the arrow just now was beyond the scope of cognition, and he didn''t dare to recognize when Shen Jianxin had this ability.


    "What a mess! Half a life! Come on, lend me your shoulder, I have to lean on it


    After Shen Jianxin finished, he tilted his head, leaned on Xiong Jing''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Xiong Jing quickly helped him, thinking that the boy''s body is not much heavier than others! How can we play so many tricks?


    In less than a moment, a sound of deep sleep came from Xiong Jing''s shoulder.


    Many people heard the snoring, and they were scared, thinking that the boy''s nerves were not afraid of being beaten by iron, right? This kind of time still has the mood to sleep, moreover actually also can sleep?


    Of course Shen Jianxin didn''t want to sleep, but he couldn''t.


    Because the arrow just now consumed more than half of his soul power.


    Those aliens are not easy to kill, so when each arrow runs through one alien, Shen Jianxin will directly attack the spirits of those aliens with the power of the spirit attached to the arrow.


    If it''s hard to destroy you physically, I will destroy you mentally!


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin had already guessed when he launched the arrow that the aliens were as powerful as mad oxen and fearless of death. They were animals that acted by instinct. Either their mental power was very low, or someone was manipulating them.


    So Shen Jianxin obviously felt that every time he shot an alien, it was the time when he collided with the spiritual power of the manipulators behind the alien.


    Shen Jianxin suffered a lot and nearly collapsed after the mental impact of more than 100 stories. However, the other side didn''t feel much better. It was hard to control the mental force and more alien people rushed out.


    If we didn''t use this method to solve those alien army directly from the source, Shen Jianxin couldn''t think of any way to defeat these huge amount of ghosts.


    When people look at me and I look at you, they all feel that the road ahead is bumpy.


    Or Wanyan Peifeng the most calm, eyes swept the audience after everyone, light way: "go in!"


    Have arrived at this duty, say what also want to enter blood ancestor temple inside the main hall to have a look.


    Those present are either determined and strong in martial arts or excellent soldiers of all battles who lick blood with the blade. It is impossible to give up halfway.


    Xiong Jing took a look at Shen Jianxin, who was already sleeping on his shoulder. He wanted to say nothing.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s eyes were like electricity, and he saw the hesitation in his eyes.


    "Take him with you! The great bear Lord is a very important link that can''t be missed. "


    After Wanyan Peifeng finished, Xiong Jingbian was stunned. Then he realized that the name Shen Jianxin used in Nuzhen tribe was Da Xiong.


    A warm current suddenly poured into the young man''s chest.


    The so-called friendship, probably in the casual time will miss each other, including the use of each other''s name, and each other have the same habits!


    Xiong Jing raised his head, his eyes no longer confused, but became more firm.


    "There is no need for people below the congenital realm to go in! You all stay here Xiong Jingbian said suddenly.


    Xiong Jingbian is very clear. If the boy is still awake, he will definitely say this. Now he just says it for him.


    All the people present were slightly stunned, and immediately felt that he made a lot of sense.


    After the fierce battle just now, it was like a nightmare, but it also proved one thing, that is, those ordinary soldiers and low-level fighters are basically useless in the current environment.


    However, at this time, this person even has the mind to think about the safety of those ordinary soldiers, this is the real kindness of the house!


    At this time, many people looked at Xiong Jingbian with good feelings.


    Wanyan Peifeng nodded and said: "yes! Under the congenital state, stay in the same place. The others follow me in! "


    After that, Wanyan Peifeng was the first one to step into the hall of Xuezu temple.


    Many experts followed suit one after another. When they entered the hall, they found that it was really strange.


    The whole hall seems to be built in a piece of sand. It''s very soft when you step on it. Every step you take, you have the illusion of sinking slightly.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a magnificent Buddha platform. On the platform, an old monk sits cross legged, laughing but not speaking.


    Although the cassock on the old monk was bright and bright, red and purple, and more beautiful than the clothes on his daughter''s house, there was a peculiar smell of decay from the old monk.


    It''s like a thousand year old corpse, wrapped in a bright cassock, staring at people with bright eyes. It''s a kind of creepy illusion.


    "Blood devil! Today is the day of your death! You have to die Wanyan Peifeng saw the old monk and immediately let out a loud shout.


    The blood devil was still sitting on the Buddha''s platform, looking pitiful, shaking his head and saying, "it''s up to you? I''m sitting here. I''ll kill you! You have not killed me


    Before the words came down, the purple lotus Saint had already rushed forward, and her palms were flying, and two icy air currents were shot, and she went to the blood devil.


    I didn''t expect that this charming beauty was so fierce that she took the lead. Everyone was shocked.


    The cold current hit the body, and the temperature in the hall dropped sharply.


    The whole body of the blood devil immediately froze, his eyebrows and moustaches were covered with ice, and the corners of his clothes were frozen straight.


    These two palms are really powerful, and they can produce such a terrible effect. This woman should cultivate the power in the field of ice, and she has reached a very advanced stage.


    The ability to turn emptiness into reality and turn the power of the field into real extreme cold and cold Qi is no less powerful than the power of seizing longevity.


    Several patriarchs turned pale on the spot. Who could have imagined that the mysterious Princess Loulan had such a brilliant martial arts realm.


    Before they recovered from their fright, another thing came to their surprise.


    Wanyan Peifeng suddenly felt a strange blade from somewhere. The Qi in his body soared, and his momentum was several times stronger than that outside the hall.


    In his hand, the military master held a round wheel with serrated teeth. It was shining. With his powerful internal power, the wheel body suddenly burst out with a light blue flame, and its momentum was extraordinary.


    Just now, outside the hall, when the war situation was extremely tense, I didn''t see Yan Peifeng use this weapon. It can be seen that his card was hidden deeply. It didn''t explode until now.


    Wanyan Peifeng drinks a low voice and throws out the serrated round wheel with all his strength.


    The circular wheel of the saw ruler rotated at high speed in mid air, making a strange sound.


    And the voice is very low, it sounds very pleasant, giving people a kind of calm and powerful, very reliable feeling.


    The serrated round wheel broke through the space in an instant, cut into the blood devil''s chest, and twisted the bright cassock to pieces.

 Chapter 560

    Everyone on the scene opened their eyes and looked at the scene with disbelief.


    The blood devil''s great reputation, profound, and in his old man''s territory, how can he be killed in a single blow?


    However, Wanyan Peifeng and Princess Loulan were so patient that they just waited for the chance to fight together. As soon as they met, they gave out a big move. Under such a terrible attack, it''s hard to imagine that the blood devil could live.


    "Is that wheel the legendary wheel of heaven and moon?" The Lord of Yinmo suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    At the same time, the other patriarchs'' faces changed slightly, and their expressions became more serious and cautious.


    "Tian Yue Jing Lun" is a taboo term in foreign martial arts. There is so much blood on the round blade of the excellent spirit soldier that many people are reluctant to recall it.


    At that time, it was this round of heaven and moon spirit that was out of the world. It attracted countless experts to fight for it and set off a bloodbath. Later, this excellent spirit soldier fell into the hands of a nobody.


    This little man suddenly made great progress in his martial arts. With the power of Tianyue Jinglun, he slaughtered dozens of sects and made blood flow in the river. Finally, even this little man was killed by the spirit soldiers.


    Later, the lingbing changed hands several times. Every time he was born, countless bloodshed were caused, and the final result was that he ate his master and did not end well.


    Therefore, over the past hundred years, the world''s rivers and lakes have been labeled as the top ten evil soldiers. It is said that it can absorb the essence of the moon and turn it into a high temperature and cold flame, which makes the master''s martial arts go forward with great fanfare.


    Just did not expect, this evil soldier unexpectedly fell to finish Yan Peifeng''s hand.


    How sharp is the blade of Tianyue precision wheel. Under the high-speed rotation, it easily cuts into the blood devil''s body and makes him make a strange sound.


    All of them responded that the ice and cold air of Loulan princess had a very special effect under the attack of Tianyue Jinglun''s own cold flame.


    If this effect is changed to later generations, there will be a saying that it is called thermal expansion and cold contraction. No matter how hard the object is, it will become fragile after high temperature and freezing.


    It seems that the two men''s moves were a little hasty, but in fact, they were the essence of fast, accurate and ruthless, and they cooperated with each other, which showed that they had been prepared for the war, calculated with their hearts, and had no intention.


    The blood devil''s grandfather''s chest was cut by Tianyue Jinglun, which revealed the viscera in his chest. He looked shriveled and ugly.


    If you were a normal person, you would have been dead if you had been injured so badly. But the old blood devil seemed indifferent, and most of all, he was still laughing.


    Yes, that''s right! The blood devil''s father was still smiling. His smile made almost all the people present shudder because he was so impressed.


    "My grandfather has just said that you can''t kill me! I''ll sit here and let you kill me! " The blood devil''s father has a strange smile on his face and laughs.


    This time, Wanyan Peifeng drew his double swords from behind and exclaimed: "let''s go together! Kill him


    Before the words were heard, Wanyan Peifeng had been combined with the sword and turned into a white rainbow. With an extremely fierce posture, he bumped into the blood devil''s ancestor.


    Other Jurchen masters see this, have burst out gas engine, use all kinds of attack means, swarmed forward.


    All of a sudden, the sword light and sword Qi were flying all over the sky. There was only one attack target for all of us, that is, the laughing blood devil ancestor sitting on the Buddha platform.


    At this moment, at least more than ten kinds of attacks hit the blood devil.


    However, many people''s hearts suddenly sank, not because the blood devil ancestors blocked their attack, but because they were too easy to succeed.


    All of these people were experts in the innate realm. They had been through many battles and didn''t know how many strong enemies they had killed. They were very familiar with the state when they killed the enemy.


    So they all confirmed that their attack was successful and effective.


    The sword light and sword shadow almost dismembered the blood devil directly.


    But the more easy it is, many people feel that something is not good.


    How could the grand ancestor of blood devil be killed so easily?


    However, in this scene, under the fierce attack, the blood devil''s father was torn apart, bloody and fleshy, and the withered body was blasted to pieces.


    At the moment, even Wanyan Peifeng, who is resourceful and resourceful, can''t help but frown. There is a void in his heart.


    "Is that the end?" Many people and WAN Yan Peifeng have the same idea.


    At this time, Wanyan Dongming suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look! Look! What''s that? He, he''s moving Wanyan Dongming, as the son of zidizong, is the top figure of the younger generation of Nuzhen nationality. At the moment, his voice is trembling.


    Everyone followed the sound and looked around. As expected, they saw an extremely strange scene.


    It was a piece of meat cut from the blood devil''s father. It twisted itself, as if it had self life.


    Then, the remains and broken flesh of the blood devil all began to twist and roll.


    The visual impact of this scene is almost disgusting.


    Even in my dream, I can''t imagine that a guy who has just been cut into pieces by people has been resurrected in this unspeakable way.


    On the contrary, the virgin of purple lotus is very calm, at least from the appearance, she can''t see any panic.


    She stares at the creeping meat on the ground tightly, raises her hand and waves out a cold air, freezing it into ice.


    But in the blink of an eye, the frozen meat popsicle first shrunk into a ball, then twisted hard, the ice shell broke all over the ground, and the thing squirmed again.


    This strange picture is extremely disturbing.


    Lord Xiaofeng couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice: "what on earth is this? What the hell is the blood devil


    All the people on the scene turn their eyes to Wan Yan Peifeng.


    But Wanyan Peifeng also shook his head and said without expression: "I don''t know! But I know he''s not dead yet! So be careful! "


    Before the words were heard, those extremely disgusting pieces of meat suddenly seemed to have received some kind of instruction, and they all went underground and into the wall in a sudden.


    People suddenly realized why the ground of the Xuezu temple was paved with sand. Was it for the convenience of those things to get in?


    Suddenly, a bucket thick dark red meat column protruded from the ground, and without any sign pierced the belly of Lord Xiaofeng, hanging him high in the air.


    Before the scream of Lord Xiaofeng disappeared from the public''s ears, dozens of dark red pillars of meat came out of the hall. The thick ones were as big as washbasins, and the thin ones were as small as little fingers.


    Wanyan Peifeng did not hesitate to control the fine wheel of the sky and the moon, spinning around him at a high speed, and cut off several meat pillars at once.


    Spurting a lot of blood from those meat pillars, Yan Peifeng was forced to step back.


    Almost at the same time, all the people on the scene were attacked by the stab of the pillar of meat, which caused heavy casualties.


    Lord Xiaofeng, relying on his body method, evaded the stabs of several meat pillars in a row. As a result, he was hit on the top of his head by a giant meat pillar falling from the sky, which made him burst on the main hall.


    It turns out that even the roof will have a pillar of flesh! In all directions, there was this terrible attack.


    Then there was the master of Yinshan, who opened his secret realm. All the meat pillars that entered the realm, no matter how big or small, burst one after another, and made a great momentum for a moment.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Those meat pillars seemed to have wisdom, and then they changed accordingly.


    Several meat pillars with thick arms intruded into the mysterious realm of Yinshan sect at the same time. At the moment of being squeezed and burst by the force of the realm, a few small meat pillars with only the thickness of chopsticks were shot from the head, which was as strong as a crossbow, and pierced the eyes of the leader of Yinshan sect.


    Then, the cry of the Lord of Yinshan became weaker and weaker, and he was soon drowned by the meat pillars.

 Chapter 561

    In the hall, people suffered heavy casualties. Several patriarchs were killed one after another. Even the flesh and blood were sucked and swallowed by those strange pillars.


    Even Wan Yan Dong Ming was killed by the strange attack methods of those meat pillars, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. If he didn''t have a treasure to protect his body, he would have followed the footsteps of several patriarchs.


    In contrast, only wan Yan Peifeng and the purple lotus saint can still barely survive the attack of the flesh pillar. Those who tried to get close to them were either frozen or cut by sword Qi, so they couldn''t get close to each other.


    However, Rao is so, and their subordinates are all dead and wounded, leaving only two lonely families still struggling to support.


    Shocked, Xiong Jingbian has to hold Shen Jianxin in one hand and thunder robbing sword in the other.


    Strangely enough, those pillars didn''t attack him, as if they deliberately avoided Xiong Jingbian''s position.


    Are these terrible pillars of flesh self-conscious? They are part of the blood devil, so they don''t attack Aixinjueluo''s blood?


    At this time, the Holy Son Wanyan Dongming is really unable to resist. The talisman on his body has been broken, and he is about to die in the hall.


    In the crisis, Wanyan Dongming suddenly opens his mind and tries his best to approach Xiong Jingbian.


    When the wind broke out in the rear, the two bright red meat pillars almost caught up with Wanyan Dongming. However, Xiong Jingbian snatched him forward and suddenly cut off the two meat pillars, saving Wanyan Dongming.


    Wanyan Dongming thought he was going to die. Seeing that it was the young man who saved his life with a knife, he was surprised to sweat and grateful.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned. He knew that this man was an important person in the Nuzhen clan. If he wanted to exchange his life for his life a day ago, he wanted to kill this man even at the expense of himself, but now he saved the other party.


    Perhaps in this hall, in the face of those terrible monsters, there is no national distinction in the eyes of people. As long as it is human, it is doomed to be the enemy of that monster.


    Xiong Jingbian will not be attacked by rouzhu. This detail is soon seen by Wanyan Peifeng and Zilian saint. They move to Xiong Jingbian at the same time.


    Sure enough, when the rest of the people were all within three steps of Xiong Jing''s side, the meat pillars in the hall stopped attacking one after another, and became static from dynamic.


    After a while, the meat pillars, big and small, were retracted into the ground and walls. On the platform, the blood devil appeared again. Except for the damaged cassock, he was not hurt.


    "My grandfather has just said that as long as you are on this island, you can''t kill me!" Blood devil ancestor still said with a smile.


    But at this time, his smile was full of terror and strangeness. All the people still alive in the hall knew that the ancestor of the blood devil was definitely not a human being. It was a demon, a demon, and a non-human alien!


    "Although you have offended our ancestors, I still give you a chance, or you will become corpses! Or you can capture the two delicious dishes for our ancestors and hand them in obediently. "


    The delicious food in the mouth of the blood devil ancestors is naturally Shen Jianxin and purple lotus saint.


    Both of them practiced wuliuzhenjing. Their bodies are different from ordinary people. They are two rare delicacies for the blood devil ancestors.


    As for other people, even if it is to seize life, in the eyes of the blood devil, I''m afraid it''s nothing new.


    Everyone looked at each other, and there were only two roads in front of us.


    Either it will become a corpse, a part of those alien people, or it will hand over Shen Jianxin and purple lotus saint, and be driven by the blood devil ancestor as a running dog again.


    Wanyan Peifeng uncle and nephew can not help but look at each other, both in each other''s eyes to see the meaning of embarrassment.


    In terms of martial arts alone, Wanyan Peifeng is undoubtedly the most powerful one among the rest of the group. If he wants to capture Zilian saint, with the cooperation of his nephew Wanyan Dongming, he has a great chance.


    Shen Jianxin is still sleeping, and Xiong Jingbian has only a congenital state, and his strength is mediocre. The fighting power of these two men can be ignored.


    However, if the two brothers and nephews really fight against the purple lotus saint, it means that the blood sacrifice meeting is a complete failure, and everyone will be enslaved by the blood devil.


    Although the blood devil didn''t come out of the island, he secretly controlled the whole Nuzhen tribe. Wang Zhang was his puppet and didn''t dare to resist. Therefore, he sent blood food to the island to support the monster all the year round.


    If you let it go, it will be more difficult to clean up in the future, which is one of the reasons why Wan Yan Peifeng wanted to assassinate it.


    But now the biggest trouble is that it can''t be killed. When it really grows up, once it can leave Xueya Island, it will be a big disaster for the world.


    "What? What are you hesitating about? Do you want me to do it myself The blood devil said with a smile.


    I saw the blood in the eyes of the blood devil, and a strange wave swept the whole scene in an instant.


    Suddenly, they saw an incredible scene.


    Those comrades in arms who fell just now got up from the ground one after another.


    Master Yinshan, master Xiaofeng, master Yinmo, and those brave Jurchen soldiers all got up from the pool of blood.


    However, these resurrected dead people are emitting a stream of dead air, corpse air, and dark red light from their eyes. It is obvious that they have lost their senses and become monsters controlled by the blood devil ancestors.


    "Go and bring those two portions of food to Ben Laozu!" With the order of the blood devil ancestors, the newly resurrected companions rushed to Xiong Jingbian.


    The Holy Son Wanyan Dongming was completely stunned. He murmured: "what should I do? What should I do? You can''t kill it! The more you fight, the stronger you are! What do we do? I don''t want to be that kind of thing! No, no! "


    In contrast, Wanyan Peifeng seems more calm, a hand, patted on the nephew''s shoulder, said in a deep voice: "everyone has weaknesses. There is no one without weakness in this world. Calm down! And find its weakness! "


    Although he was photographed by his uncle, Wanyan Dongming was still hard to calm down and said in horror: "no, he is not human at all! Man has weakness, it doesn''t! "


    In the gap between the two uncles and nephews, those comrades who were controlled by the blood devil ancestors had rushed up.


    Fortunately, there was such a ruthless role as the purple lotus saint. She didn''t care whether these people were once companions. She clapped her hands together and beat the two masters back and forth.


    At this time, Xiong Jing can''t take care of many things. The thunder spirit sword in his hand swishes a few times and cuts down the leader of Yinmo.


    "Fun! It''s fun! You people are really hard hearted! Just also fight side by side with the companion, kill up without mercy! I like to see you people fighting each other! What a show! What a show


    Under the high stage, the ancestor of the blood devil is just like watching a play. His comments are extremely hateful.

 Chapter 562

    Hearing the piercing laughter of the blood devil in the hall, Xiong Jing''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s not difficult to kill the blood devil, but the most difficult thing is not to kill him. Moreover, he will turn your companions into enemies. Under the rise and fall, people will only fall into boundless despair.


    Although the ancestor of the blood devil claimed that he would not harm the blood of Aixin Jueluo, Xiong Jingbian did not have any sense of security.


    In fact, no matter who, in the face of this non-human monster, will not have too much favor.


    "Shen Jianxin! Why don''t you get up? It''s up to you now! " Xiong Jing side turned to see a person who is still lying on his shoulder sleeping, quite helpless to think.


    Shen Jianxin broke the ice every time he met such a difficult situation. Whether it''s a sudden outbreak or a plot to break the enemy, you have to come for a while! What''s going on with sleeping all the time?


    Xiong Jing''s face shows a miserable smile, looking at the leader of Yinshan who is approaching again, and shaking his head helplessly.


    The people who were controlled by the blood devil''s ancestors turned into living corpses without any pain. The sword just shook on their bodies and they could continue to attack.


    And more and more of them, because more and more dead companions got up from the ground and joined the attack queue.


    Their attack may not be sharp, but this kind of endless tactics will make people nervous breakdown.


    Wanyan Dongming, for example, was about to collapse. The Holy Son of emperor zidizong, showed a helpless look in his eyes. He could not help but retreated and was beaten so that he almost lost his fighting spirit.


    At this time, Xiong Jing felt his shoulder move slightly, and someone seemed to wake up.


    Then, in the next moment, several statues appeared in the hall.


    It''s the statue of the evil god in the level before. It''s invulnerable and powerful.


    Xiong Jingbian is so surprised that he even wants to die.


    Those living corpses have been extremely difficult to deal with, and now there are more statues of evil gods. This is to force people to a dead end!


    However, the next action of those statues of evil spirits surprised all the people present.


    One of the statues of the evil god suddenly took out his hand, stabbed the corpse of the master of Moshan with a spear, threw it three Zhang away, and banged it against the wall.


    They thought that these terrible statues of evil spirits were indiscriminate attacks, but they did not attack Xiong Jingbian. Instead, they ignored them and beat the living corpses around them.


    "Are these statues helping us?" Xiong Jingbian can''t believe his eyes, but the fact is better than eloquence.


    A total of five statues of evil spirits were killed through the circle of living corpses.


    With a heavy and unified pace, they went straight to kill the blood devil on the Buddha platform.


    The blood devil finally put away his smile, stretched out two dry arms and pointed to the statues.


    In a flash, countless flesh spines emerged from the walls and the ground on both sides, and they poked at the statues with extremely fast speed.


    It turns out that the blood devil ancestors have been playing with them. If those meat pillars had been stabbing at such a high speed, no one in the hall would have been able to live alone.


    For a moment, I only heard the sound of Ding Ding, which was the sound of stabbing the statue of the evil god.


    Fortunately, the material of the statues of the evil gods is as solid as gold and iron. They were stabbed by countless flesh stabs, but they just shook for a few seconds, and were not affected.


    The statues were still moving forward, and in a twinkling of an eye they reached the bottom of the platform.


    Boom! A statue of an evil god swung a sledgehammer and smashed most of the corner of the platform.


    The ancestor of the blood devil on the Buddha''s platform frowned and twisted his body suddenly. He turned into a bucket of blood and red flesh. It was like a strange Python turning over and shot at the statues in an instant.


    Then, the flesh pillar of the incarnation of the blood devil''s ancestor suddenly shrinks and tightly entangles the statues of the evil gods.


    The pillars of flesh, like a python, kept tightening, and the statues creaked.


    All of a sudden, people understood that the blood devil ancestors knew that the material of those statues was extremely hard, so they used their own hardness to kill themselves.


    All of a sudden, the pillar of the blood devil suddenly shakes, and slaps a statue of an evil god straight into the ground.


    There is a big pit on the ground. The statue of the evil god is like a toy. It is photographed on the ground by Shengsheng. Even if you want to pick it out, you can''t pick it out.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! The old blood devil slapped the other two statues into the ground like gourds.


    The power of the old blood devil is far greater than that of the Dragon elephant, which makes people dumbfounded.


    This is the real strength of the blood devil. Compared with this strange force, the previous waves of corpse attacks were just like playing games.


    All the people are afraid to fight. This is not a monster that can fight the enemy only by martial arts!


    At this time, Xiong Jing''s shoulder trembled again. Then, he heard someone yawn and finally woke up.


    "Still fighting? I thought I had finished and went home! " Shen Jianxin''s first words when he woke up were frightening.


    "Alas! I''m afraid I can''t count on him because he''s so confused! " Wanyan Dongming is helpless.


    Xiong Jingbian said bitterly: "we can''t hurt it, no matter what!"


    "Isn''t that hard?" Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said with a smile.


    Seeing that he was still laughing, Wanyan Dongming was a little desperate and said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense! Think about how to save your life first


    At this time, Wan Yan Peifeng, who didn''t speak much for a moment, took a deep look at Shen Li''s sword heart and walked forward: "I didn''t expect that I would fight side by side with you!"


    It''s nothing to listen to, but it''s meaningful to savor it.


    Wan Yan Dong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand his uncle''s meaning.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned at first, then nodded slightly.


    At the end of the day, it seems that the Wanyan military commander finally saw his true face.


    Wanyan Peifeng continued: "this battle is not only for the Nuzhen tribe, but also for all the creatures in the world! So I need your help. "


    "What on earth is it?" Shen Jianxin frowned.


    "The ancestor of the blood devil is the ancestor of the blood, the incarnation. The ancestor of the blood devil is not a creature in our world, but a foreign body flying from the outside world. It makes our Nuzhen tribe strong, but it is also a vampire attached to the Nuzhen tribe. I''m afraid to let it grow. " Wanyan Peifeng light way.


    "The funny thing is that those people in the king''s tent think that as long as they hold the thigh of this foreign body, they can win all battles and plunder more land and population, but they don''t know that everything has a price. When the blood devil ancestor can leave this island one day, I''m afraid it will be the beginning of the disaster in China. No matter it''s a real woman or a Han nationality, no one can escape! "


    Wanyan Peifeng in these words, also in the mention of something.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, but knew that what the military adviser said was very likely to happen.


    The most terrible thing about the blood devil ancestor is not only that he can''t kill, but that he can turn the living creatures into living corpses. Once he reaches the land and has enough living creatures, he will turn the whole land into a sea of blood.

 Chapter 563

    "Therefore, as long as the blood demon ancestor is eliminated, it is equivalent to breaking the blood ancestor''s arm. It will take at least hundreds of years for him to form such an incarnation again. With hundreds of years of buffer time, we Terrans should be able to fight against the next catastrophe! " Wanyan Peifeng talks.


    "Ha ha! Interesting! It''s really interesting! You''re right at all! But how do you wipe out my ancestors? I''m going to eat you all! Eat it all


    The hall echoed the blood devil''s excited roar, which not only spread to the eardrum, but also directly affected everyone''s mind, making them waver.


    "Yan Peifeng will die here! I hope you will remember Yan''s contribution to the human race and my great feat today! "


    Having said that, Wanyan Peifeng once again called out the fine wheel of heaven and moon, infusing his whole life skills into it.


    "It''s no use. Although you are the elite of the human race, you can''t kill me! I am immortal


    The incarnation of the blood devil''s ancestor is the flesh pillar like a python. It''s very uncomfortable to sit on the Buddha platform, constantly winding and twisting, and making a human voice.


    "Princess Loulan, please give me a hand!" Wanyan Peifeng yelled.


    Without saying a word, the holy daughter of purple lotus suddenly flashed behind Yan Peifeng and clapped several palms, each slapping on the other''s big acupoints.


    Each hand shot out, there is a purple flame flash, not into Yan Peifeng''s body.


    Sheng Zi Wan Yan Dong Ming widened his eyes and looked at his uncle in disbelief.


    Strange to say, Wanyan Peifeng''s whole body momentum rose instead of falling after several acupoint orifices were hit hard, and even surpassed himself in a very short time.


    You know, he is capable of seizing longevity! It''s amazing and unimaginable for ordinary people to be able to make a person who is able to win his life play a more powerful role than himself in a short period of time.


    But after the purple lotus Saint quickly patted the eight palms in a row, her pretty face turned from white to red, and then from red to pale. Without saying a word, she sat on her knees on the spot and adjusted her luck.


    You don''t need to see that the way purple lotus Saint just used consumed her great physical strength and made her very weak.


    Or to put it more simply, from the time she went to the island until now, purple lotus saint has been preserving her strength. It seems that she came here just for this moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Qi in Wanyan Peifeng''s body has surged to an incredible level.


    At least for this moment, at the cost of burning his potential, his martial arts realm has reached the peak of his longevity realm, which is almost the same as the unparalleled sword Phoenix jiuxiao.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes are bright. Naturally, he can see that the technique used by the virgin purple lotus just now is similar to her self-cultivation method of "no leakage of real body". However, she doesn''t use the star power, but uses the external force to forcibly irrigate the body, and directly bombards Wanyan Peifeng''s eight acupoints with profound and incomparable power, making her burst into infinite potential.


    I just don''t know why she didn''t continue to bombard Yan Peifeng''s ninth acupoint. Maybe she was afraid that Yan Peifeng couldn''t bear it. Maybe she couldn''t continue to bombard Yan Peifeng''s ninth acupoint.


    But Rao is so, at the moment of Wanyan Peifeng, has become more than ten times stronger than before.


    A strong man who has achieved great success in the realm of longevity, holding super spirit soldiers, can almost represent the peak of martial arts that human beings can achieve. If even he can''t deal with the blood devil, then we can really close our eyes and wait for death, or wash and sleep.


    At the moment, Wanyan Peifeng rises again, his face is awe inspiring, and the sun wheel in his hand is shining.


    After letting go, the spirit soldier was flying around Wanyan Peifeng, just like a living creature.


    "The sword points to the sand city!" Wanyan Peifeng points, and Tianyue jinglunji shoots at the blood devil ancestor on the Buddha platform.


    Whoosh! Hum!


    The high-speed rotation of Tianyue essence wheel cuts into the flesh column of the incarnation of the blood devil, and a lot of blood splashes.


    All this cut, at least cut into a third of the flesh of the blood devil ancestors.


    However, the flesh column of the blood devil''s ancestor''s incarnation actually healed the wound quickly. Before the Tianyue essence wheel had cut it, the wound had grown together. Gradually, it caught the Tianyue essence wheel in the middle.


    The peerless spirit soldier gave out a whine, and the high-speed rotation gradually slowed down.


    Wanyan Peifeng screams, and the whole person turns into a flowing fire, bumping into the blood devil ancestor head on.


    Boom! The flesh pillar that the blood devil turned into was broken by him. After landing, he bounced twice.


    The huge wound was scorched black. The impact of Wanyan Peifeng had a strong burst and burn effect, which made the wound of the blood devil not heal in time.


    After watching Yan Peifeng fight with the blood devil, Xiong Jing can''t help but grasp the handle and rush forward two steps.


    Unfortunately, he was swept back three strides by the air currents generated by the two men''s fighting. It suddenly dawned on him that with his humble skill, he was not qualified even to go forward to fight.


    Wanyan Dongming is staring at a pair of empty big eyes, heart anxious incomparable pray, hope uncle show divine power, kill the blood devil ancestor.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s reaction was a little strange. He seemed to be thinking about something. He hesitated and frowned.


    The two men in the battle were already in a daze, and the power of the battle continued to spread around. Even the walls of the temple blew away, which forced Xiong Jingbian to retreat.


    After watching Yan Peifeng fall down again, his Tianyue essence wheel has been swallowed by the blood devil''s ancestors, and only half of it is exposed outside. It seems that he has no chance to use it again.


    In a hurry, Xiong Jing has an idea and throws the thunder soul sword in his hand.


    Wanyan Peifeng body in mid air, head also don''t turn back, with a catch, then steadily catch the thunder soul God knife.


    Then, the thunder in mid air, the magic knife into a white thunder, keep cleaving to the old blood devil.


    The demon body of the blood devil ancestor was blown up by the thunder, and the blood and flesh were blurred.


    It turns out that the power of the same lingbing in the hands of different people is quite different!


    Before Xiong Jingbian and Wanyan Dongming have time to cheer, Wanyan Peifeng suddenly throws away the thunder robbing sword in his hand in mid air. However, a lot of thunder light is gathered on his fists, and it is concentrated into a ball in the blink of an eye.


    "Thunderbolt!" Wanyan Peifeng punches down and shoots more than ten thunder balls in a row, which falls on the blood devil.


    These thunder balls are powerful, and each one of them will produce a lot of electric light when it falls on the blood devil.


    For a moment, the electric light on the blood devil''s father flickered, as if he had become an electric dragon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole hall couldn''t stand the thunder ball bombardment, and it was torn apart. Even the Buddha platform above and below the blood devil ancestor was destroyed.


    It turns out that there is a deep hole under the platform.


    Without the suppression of the Buddha platform, a strong corpse gas suddenly rose from the cave.


    Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes and took a breath on the spot.


    It turned out that there were many corpses piled up in the big cave. The bones were white and piled up like a mountain, as if leading to the depth of hell. The corpses in the pit were dense, more than ten thousand people.

 Chapter 564

    The corpse Qi rushes to the sky, and Wanyan Peifeng in the air is shocked by the corpse Qi all over the sky. His action is half a beat slower.


    When the masters fight, they can''t make any mistakes, but this little mistake leads to totally different results.


    Originally, Wan Yan Peifeng was engaged in a fight to the death that could not see the end. Under this distraction, he was seized by the blood devil''s ancestors. The demon body rose up and entangled Wan Yan Peifeng tightly.


    In mid air came the excited voice of the blood devil, "very good! You have broken through the limitation of blood soul pill, and now you are qualified to be a delicious dish! I will swallow you and turn your flesh into my body


    After that, the blood devil''s father shook his body, and there were countless small mouths in the blood basin around him, eating Yan Peifeng crazily.


    See Uncle captured, Wanyan Dongming brain bang for a while, what also don''t want, turn around to escape.


    Who knows he has not escaped a few steps, a few blood red pillars suddenly rushed out from the ground, almost stabbed him in the opposite direction.


    "Want to escape? In front of our ancestors, no one can escape! You don''t have to worry. Come one by one! " The blood devil''s father laughed darkly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of meat pillars burst out one after another, sealing the remaining people in the encirclement.


    Now there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. Is there only one way to be used as blood food?


    Xiong Jing shakes his head, trying to get rid of all the thoughts in his mind. He can''t help looking back at Shen Jianxin. He finds that he is still frowning and thinking. He thinks that this boy is really calm! What was he thinking about?


    At this time, Wanyan Peifeng has been sucked by the blood devil''s ancestors, and his face is pale to transparent. It is obvious that there is not much blood essence in his body.


    All of a sudden, the virgin of purple lotus, who had been adjusting her breath in situ, opened her eyes and stood up slowly.


    "Wanyan Peifeng, you are a man worthy of admiration! What you have done today will be recorded in the head of Nuzhen tribe! "


    No one thought that the purple lotus virgin actually said this kind of unreasonable strange words.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s lips moved slightly. Shen Jianxin looked at his mouth and seemed to say "please!"


    Xiong Jingbian''s brows are wrinkled when he hears that a big disaster is coming. Why does the woman look like she has a good time? Does she have a way to deal with the blood devil?


    "Well? incorrect! You, what did you do? " The roar of the blood devil came from the air.


    There was a trace of anxiety in the voice. What could make the blood devil so anxious? Even if the monster had not been moved when it was broken up before, why did it start to fear?


    At this time, people''s eyes of those pillars, suddenly began to change color.


    They from the previous blood red, gradually turned into purple, and then to deep purple!


    And the thickest and biggest flesh column of the incarnation of the blood devil''s ancestor, which is like a strange python, also began to change color.


    "No! Your blood is poisonous! What kind of poison is this? How could it not be resolved! " In the air came the voice of the blood devil, but this time, it changed from anxiety to panic.


    The purple lotus virgin stood in the same place and said in a loud voice: "not bad! He''s got poison in his blood! Because he knows that only by turning himself into a poison can he have a chance to poison you who eat blood! Blood devil, it''s time for you to die


    Listen to purple lotus Saint said, the other three people finally understand.


    Wanyan Peifeng is really a man. In order to kill this monster, he did not hesitate to poison his own blood and was determined to die. At the beginning, he made up his mind to die with the blood devil.


    The previous battles were all just a cover up. Only the last way to get through the orifices was the real beginning.


    When Wanyan Peifeng asks the purple lotus virgin to open her own acupoints and orifices, she not only increases her strength greatly, but also increases her Qi and blood, and makes the poison in her body start to disperse and completely melt into her blood.


    Therefore, while he became a delicacy in the eyes of the blood devil''s ancestors, he also became an intestinal piercing poison.


    "Why? Why use this method! Are you not afraid of death? " In mid air came the cry of the blood devil.


    And most of its body has become dark purple, and become rigid, lost vitality.


    With the mind of this foreign body, of course, I don''t understand what sacrifice is! In order for the Nuzhen people to get rid of their slavery and become really strong, there will be heroes like Yan Peifeng who would rather sacrifice themselves in exchange for racial freedom.


    This scene has deeply stimulated everyone present.


    We all have our own thoughts. We can''t help but feel a lot of emotion when we are agitated.


    Holy Son Wanyan Dongming was confused. He didn''t expect that his uncle, who had always been so intelligent and almost like a demon, would finish the last journey of his life in such a decisive way.


    Uncle died for the Nuzhen tribe and even the whole world. Wan Yan Dongming was deeply moved by this noble sacrifice.


    He even felt that in the face of such sacrifice, the previous struggles seemed ridiculous. If he had the chance, he would like to be such a noble man like his uncle.


    If we use Buddhist words to explain, it is that this person has already had an epiphany.


    And the death of Yan Peifeng also made Xiong Jingbian feel a huge impact.


    His mentality has unconsciously completed a very subtle change.


    Before, he naturally regarded Wan Yan as the enemy of his life and was destined to fight on the battlefield. When he knew that he was the blood of the royal family of Nuzhen, he was at a loss. By the time he threw a knife to Wan Yan Peifeng, he had more appreciation than hatred.


    At the moment, after witnessing Yan Peifeng''s sacrifice, Xiong Jingbian is very clear that this is not the courage of an impulsive person, it is the great wisdom and courage of planning and then moving, it is the self sacrifice for the sake of the world, it is the fall of a real hero.


    Wanyan Peifeng''s righteous deeds made him suddenly understand that there is no difference between Han people and Nuzhen people. There are despicable rats among Han people, and Nuzhen people are heroes like Wanyan Peifeng.


    At the moment, there are only four people left in the hall.


    "Is it over?" Wanyan Dongming asked in tears.


    The meat columns turned dark purple, and they all stood still, looking as if they had lost their vitality.


    Purple lotus Saint light way: "Wanyan military master Qiuren Deren, he borrowed from me is the poison of blood clotting purple jade, no matter how strong creatures, blood clotting gel in the body, should not live."


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked when he heard that the poison of blood clotting purple jade was unheard of. It seems that there are many secrets about Princess Loulan. She is definitely not a simple person.


    "Bear, let''s go." Shen Jianxin suddenly said in a voice.


    Wanyan Dongming heard this sentence, slightly a Leng, thought you are not called big bear? It sounds like someone else.


    Xiong Jingbian certainly understood that Shen Jianxin was letting himself go.


    At the moment, Xiong Jingbian has mixed feelings, but he is very clear that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. There are a group of Li Dingguo waiting for him outside!


    "Go and get the knife!" Shen Jianxin looks calm, light way.


    Xiong Jing didn''t think much about it. He looked left and right, strode to the wreckage of the Buddha platform, and the thunderbolt sword was inserted in the wall.


    It''s a rare weapon, and it''s given to him by brother Shen. He wants to take it back and go.


    The other three watched as Xiong Jing strode toward the thunder robbing sword. Just as he reached for it, Shen Jianxin suddenly yelled, "get down!"

 Chapter 565

    When Xiong Jingbian heard Shen Jianxin''s cry, he was suddenly surprised. He had no time to think about it. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and crouched, half lying on the ground.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin bent his bow and took the arrow, and suddenly opened the star hunting bow.


    Whoosh! A falling star arrow brushed Xiong Jingbian''s shoulder and nailed it to the wall.


    Half of the arrow went into the wall, almost in the same position as the thunder robbing sword.


    Purple lotus saint and Wanyan Dongming face at the same time changed greatly, both of them are on guard, staring at the wall nervously.


    Xiong Jingbian was also surprised and quickly stepped back.


    All three of them knew the power of Shen Jianxin''s star hunting bow. With the bow and the falling star arrow, they should easily shoot through the wall. But they only shot through half of the wall. This is extremely unreasonable.


    A moment later, more strange things appeared, the wall was actually gurgling out of blood, blood quickly dyed the wall red.


    Then, a small figure gradually appeared from the wall, and then came down from the wall with his chest covered.


    What he put in his chest was the arrow shot by Shen Jianxin.


    "Good skill! How do you know I''m hiding in the wall? " This thin figure a mouth, incredibly is the voice of the blood devil ancestor.


    I didn''t expect that Wanyan Peifeng could not poison him even if he gave up his life!


    Wanyan Dongming''s eyes are red, and he is about to go forward to do his best, but he is stopped by Shen Jianxin with a bow.


    "When I was a child, I saw a kind of small animal called gecko. When it was in danger, it would twist its tail to confuse the enemy, and then it was convenient to escape." Shen Jianxin stares at the blood devil''s ancestor and says slowly.


    "And then?" The old blood devil covered his chest and asked fiercely.


    "Just now I have been thinking, since you can become a worm, will you also know the skill of tail cutting." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "So you deliberately asked him to take the knife and lead me to show up!" Blood devil''s eyes are full of venom and hatred.


    "Why is it him, not you! ha-ha! You are so kind to your friends The blood devil snorted.


    At this time, he actually began to pick out the estrangement.


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes were firm, and he was obviously unmoved.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "we are not friends, we are brothers! So I will never betray my brother! As for why he took it instead of me, the reason is very simple. Do you really want me to make it clear? "


    When the blood devil heard this, he was shocked and frowned, "what do you know?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "of course, I know that if I go to get it, or if anyone else goes there, you won''t show up. Because he has the blood of Aixinjueluo, and only when you meet someone who has the blood of Aixinjueluo, you can be reborn. That''s why you don''t want to hurt him! "


    Shen Jianxin''s words were like the morning bell and the evening drum, which completely awakened the other three people.


    For the first time, a vivid human like expression appeared on the blood devil''s face, and he said with a tragic smile: "not bad! You''re right! It''s just a little short. If you hadn''t stopped me just now, I could have been attached to him unconsciously, and then I could have left this island, and I would have been free from heaven and earth! "


    Xiong Jingbian suddenly felt chilly. He really couldn''t imagine that if he let the blood devil succeed, his own death would be a small matter. He put the old devil into the world, and he didn''t know how many people would die.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "if I guess correctly, for some reason, you can''t leave this island. That''s why you want to come back from the dead. It''s a pity that it''s still a short game. "


    The blood devil Laozu nodded, reached out and grasped the falling star arrow inserted in his chest, and pulled it out bit by bit.


    "You are indeed the most intelligent man in the world! Although Wanyan Peifeng is cunning, he doesn''t think as well as you. He would rather die than destroy me, but he is still being used by my ancestors. " The blood devil said with a miserable smile.


    The other three heard these words, at the same time a burst of cold, one after another for Yan Peifeng unworthy.


    "You are very good, and you can use the falling star arrow. You must have been to Nuzhen ancestral land, haven''t you?" The blood devil suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Shen Jianxin pondered for a long time and finally nodded gently.


    "Strange! If you have seen the blood ancestor, why is it not under my control? " The blood devil asked in surprise.


    Shen Jianxin smoothed up his sleeve, revealing three scars on his left arm.


    "You mean that? These things can''t control me, because they''re already dead. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The blood devil opened his eyes and stared at Shen Jianxin without blinking, as if to bite people.


    "I see, you are a variable! You are a variable in the world! ha-ha! Ha ha ha! As long as you are willing to join hands with me, we can deceive Xuezu and let him sleep forever! The whole world is ours


    "Do you understand? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand! I can tell you slowly! "


    "Xuezu is my father, but his mind has not yet fully awakened. He created me, but imprisoned me on this island. He wants to use me to perceive the world. When he fully wakes up, all the creatures in the world will be in his control. "


    "As long as you and I join hands, we can not only make him continue to sleep, we can even kill him! I can give you the same eternal life as me. How about we rule this side of the world together? "


    The blood devil''s father was full of fanaticism, as if he had found a new world, and said quickly.


    Although they understood it, they probably understood it by seven or eight points.


    I didn''t expect that the blood devil was so powerful that he was just an heir created by the blood devil.


    If Shen Jianxin agrees to cooperate with him, he can not only deceive Xuezu, but also have the same immortality as him. If they join hands and walk out of this island, I''m afraid there is no rival in the world.


    As long as Shen Jianxin is willing to nod his head, the imperial power, wealth and splendor will be readily available.


    Xiong Jing holds his breath and stares at Shen Jianxin, hoping to hear his answer.


    At this moment, Wanyan Dongming''s heart is pounding. From the heart, if you change yourself into the leader of the great bear, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to resist this great temptation.


    Even the virgin of purple lotus, who has always been confident and calm as Gujing bubo, can''t help clenching her fist when she hears the temptation.


    She was afraid that Shen Jianxin would seriously promise the blood devil, because in that case, she would have two more terrible enemies, which were extremely difficult to deal with. I''m afraid that it would not only be the Jurchen, but also have a far-reaching impact on the whole situation in China.


    It''s hard to resist the temptation of being immortal and dominating the world. I''m afraid few people in the world can resist it.


    "How do I know if you''re lying to me? If I promise you, what will you do? "


    When Shen Jianxin said this, the other three people on the scene couldn''t help shivering.


    Has he decided to join hands with the blood devil?


    Purple lotus Saint frowned, secretly accumulated power, ready to fight.

 Chapter 566

    Seeing that the other party was moved, the blood devil said with a smile, "naturally I won''t cheat you! As long as you agree, I will give you the blood of the true God. After you drink it, you will have the same ability as me. Our vitality will be shared, live and die together. I don''t need to talk about it then. You don''t want to be resurrected. As long as the blood ancestor does not come out, who can balance us in this world? "


    "The blood of the true God? It sounds very reliable! " Shen Jianxin nodded thoughtfully.


    Seeing this, the blood devil turned his eyes twice and said, "however, in order to ensure that our inheritance will not be disturbed, you have to do one thing first, that is, kill these people for me! Kill them, and you will have eternal life


    The blood devil''s father''s eyes were bright and bright, which showed his fierce intention.


    When he said this, everyone was nervous and watched Shen Jianxin make the final decision.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "this is a bit strange! To kill, why don''t you do it yourself? Is it because you don''t have enough strength? Afraid of being killed by others? "


    "This..." the ancestor of the blood devil heard the words and was temporarily silenced.


    "If you are afraid of being killed, it means that you are not immortal at all. You will die yourself. How can you make me immortal?"


    "Why not! You stand and let me kill you. If I can''t kill you, I''ll believe you. If you die, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck! "


    When Shen Jianxin said these words with a smile, Xiong Jing''s face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Purple lotus Saint just clenched fist, also lightly loosened.


    Even Wan Yan Dongming has a look of relief. He has great admiration for Lord Xiong. Few people can resist this temptation and keep such a clear mind.


    "You can''t kill me! No one can kill me on bloodtooth island! As long as the blood is inexhaustible, our ancestors will never die The blood devil shook his head and sighed.


    All of them are Yilin. The monster is right. Whether it''s dismembered, or Wanyan Peifeng''s death blow, it can''t kill him. I really can''t think of any way to kill this foreign body.


    Even the lady of purple lotus, who has a lot of hands, frowns and thinks hard, still can''t do it.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, put away his smile, and said, "all things are complementary. You can''t have no weakness. Absolute perfection doesn''t exist in this world."


    "Good! I also have a weakness, that is, I can''t leave xueya island! But as long as I''m on this island, I''m invincible! " The blood devil growled.


    "No! You''re wrong! I have found a way to destroy you Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "No way! You can have a try! My grandfather incarnates in thousands of ways. You can kill him The blood devil''s father was not willing to roar. His whole body was full of blood. It seemed that he had recovered a lot.


    "Good! Let me have a try! I will directly destroy your spirit, make you speechless and motionless, and return to chaos again! "


    As Shen Jianxin spoke, his whole body lit up, and he put out three more statues of evil gods in the 99 star array.


    The appearance of these three statues of evil spirits shocked the whole audience.


    Xiong Jingbian and Wanyan Dongming''s first thought is to rush up to help, but the purple lotus saint is watching. With her cultivation, of course, we can see that although the three statues of evil gods are terrible in appearance and appear very suddenly, they are not hostile to Shen Jianxin.


    The blood devil''s father was solemn, even a little more vigilant.


    The three statues of evil gods rushed to the blood devil ancestors, as if the previous scene was repeated.


    Although they knew that the statues of evil gods could not kill the blood devil ancestors, they still felt a strong sense of oppression.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin opened the star hunting bow again, but this time, there was no arrow on his bow string. Instead, he poured his soul power into it.


    As the light on Shen Jianxin''s body became brighter and brighter, a light arrow gradually appeared on the bow string in his hand.


    The whole body of this light arrow is jade, and it constantly emits soft light, which makes people feel calm at a glance.


    This is an arrow of Shen Jianxin''s spirit, which is condensed by Shen Jianxin''s skill of thinking about the spirit. On the arrow, almost all of his spirit''s power is condensed.


    The blood devil suddenly gave out a shrill scream. He strode forward and only took two steps. His whole body turned into a red line and stretched infinitely. His speed was faster than that of a crossbow.


    The red arrow, which the blood devil turned into, shot straight at Shen Jianxin.


    If Shen Jianxin shoots an arrow, he may be able to hit the blood devil, but the red arrow of his opponent''s incarnation will also hit his body.


    This is the result of the defeat of both sides, but the blood devil is immortal, but Shen Jianxin is not.


    The hearts of all the people present suddenly hung to their throats, and their scalp became numb. They could hardly bear to see the result again.


    Shen Jianxin did not hesitate to release his finger. When he shot an arrow, all the spirits were also shot. The whole person stood in the same place, unprepared.


    "No!" At this time, the purple lotus Saint suddenly cried out.


    It''s late, it''s fast! A series of residual shadows with ice cold air glide past, which can be blocked between Shen Jianxin and the red line.


    Whew! Shen Jianxin shot the arrow of the spirit, which accurately stabbed at the place where the blood devil ancestor had just disappeared.


    Strange to say, it was supposed to be a failed arrow, but it seemed to be nailed to a transparent human body. The red line with infinite elongation burst to Shen Jianxin''s face.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian and Wanyan Dongming saw clearly that the end of the terrible red line did not stab Shen Jianxin, but was blocked.


    To be exact, it was the holy lady of purple lotus who blocked this fatal blow for Shen Jianxin with her delicate body.


    Red line into an arrow, first pierced the palm of the purple lotus saint, and then tied in the purple lotus saint''s left shoulder, only a little bit to wear the neck out.


    The purple lotus saint has opened the field of cold ice. As soon as the red thread penetrates into her body, it is firmly frozen, as if it grows on her shoulder. Even the blood is frozen and does not flow out of her body.


    However, several people on the scene could see that although the holy daughter of purple lotus was not bleeding, it was quite a heavy blow, and she was seriously injured.


    This injury not only comes from the thorn on the shoulder, but also from her freezing herself in the cold field. Although she has frozen the blood devil''s ancestor and denied him the chance to send his body, she has done quite serious damage to her internal body.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin shook his head, his eyes gradually darkened, and his spirit became decadent.


    Just that arrow, he once again used the spirit of self explosion, most of his spirit attached to the arrow, directly burst the other party''s consciousness.


    This move is absolutely a unique way to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s learning the meditation skill of dragon and tiger mountain''s Secret biography, he would have become an idiot on the spot.


    This is also his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If he can''t get rid of the blood devil, there''s no way.


    However, Shen Jianxin is quite sure. Although the blood devil can incarnate in thousands of ways through his blood, as long as he is conscious and intelligent, he will never be able to stand the arrow.


    One shot killed his divine sense, and the rest was just a body. What''s the fear.

 Chapter 567

    Moreover, Shen Jianxin also released three powerful statues of evil gods. These statues are war machines left by Chi you at that time. As long as a command is given, it will be faithfully carried out.


    So, despite Shen Jianxin''s headache and desire for immortality and death, the statues of the three evil gods seemed to be crazy, attacking the body of the blood devil.


    Attack both inside and outside, destroy him!


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that when the blood devil''s father came back to fight back, he also looked at his weakness and wanted to wipe out his body at the moment when the spirit was out of the body.


    Fortunately, there were friends, but I did not expect that the purple lotus Saint could give her such a awesome effort to cover up her life.


    Shen Jianxin reluctantly raises his head and looks at the frost faced purple lotus saint. He feels guilty.


    "Are you all right?" Someone can''t help asking even though he has a splitting headache.


    "Mind yourself! If you want to be an idiot, why don''t you say two more words? " Purple lotus Saint cold choking voice way.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and turns over on his back. There is no introspection on the spot.


    The statues of the three evil gods lost the control of their owners and gradually faded away. They disappeared without a trace. It is estimated that they returned to the 99 star array.


    Xiong Jingbian quickly holds Shen Jianxin, while Wanyan Dongming is obviously at a loss.


    Has the ancestor of blood devil really been eliminated?


    What does the arrow that Shen Jianxin shot just now represent?


    The fighting just now was extremely tense and ended in a flash. Both of them didn''t understand it very well.


    All I know is that the red light of the incarnation of the blood devil burst. Then the Loulan Princess blocked Shen Jianxin''s stab, and Shen Jianxin fainted. What''s the matter?


    At this time, the purple lotus Saint said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to think about it. The blood devil is dead! However, the boy''s spirit was also badly damaged. He needed absolute rest and could not be disturbed any more. You two take him to the boat, and I''ll be there soon! "


    Hearing that Shen Jianxin was seriously injured, Xiong Jingbian quickly picked up his brother and strode out of the temple.


    Wanyan Dongming had some hesitation, was purple lotus holy girl glared, scared him to follow Xiong Jingbian.


    It is reasonable to say that after the death of the blood devil ancestor, there should be a lot of booty on the blood tooth island. Let alone the blood soul bead and blood soul pill, it is enough to make people moved.


    However, Wanyan Dongming is also a smart man. In this situation, only the Loulan princess''s family has the absolute advantage. If she doesn''t know what to do, she still wants to get a share. I''m afraid that she will go down to accompany the blood devil immediately.


    So he was very eye-catching and ran away. He saved his life first, and then he would discuss it from the long record when he went back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one purple lotus Saint girl left in Xuezu temple.


    She first looked down at the wound on her shoulder, and then said to herself, "it''s a bit more trouble than expected, but it''s still a success."


    Having said that, the virgin of purple lotus jumped into the big cave under the Buddha platform.


    I don''t know how many bones there are, but they also hide the big secret of the blood devil.


    After the purple lotus Saint fell into the cave, her eyes were bright and looked around quickly.


    Finally, her eyes fell on one of them.


    There is a blood red bone, like a blood jade agate, scattered in the middle of a lot of bones. If it is not deliberately searched, it is difficult to be found.


    Purple lotus Saint went forward two steps, picked up the blood jade bone.


    Strange to say, as soon as the blood jade bone started, it immediately integrated into her palm, and gradually disappeared.


    "At last! It''s worth the trip. " Purple lotus Saint said to herself.


    But Xiong Jingbian and Wanyan Dongming took Shen Jianxin out of the Xuezu temple, met with Li Dingguo and others, and walked out of the island together.


    After a while, they got on the boat one after another. After a while, they saw the purple lotus lady coming.


    This trip to Xueya Island, it can be said that the casualties were heavy. Li Dingguo and his family were very glad that they didn''t enter the Xuezu temple, because all the people who went in except these four people died in battle. Even the Nvzhen military adviser Wanyan Peifeng fell here. It''s really a pity.


    The fleet set sail quickly and sailed to the vast sea.


    However, all the people on board had their own thoughts and could not sleep for a long time.


    Shen Jianxin''s spirit and soul were wasted too much. He had been lying in bed for three days before he woke up.


    The first person I saw was not Xiong Jingbian, but the purple lotus saint.


    Seeing that the holy lady of purple lotus was sitting at the head of her bed, she looked like a shy little woman, and blinked her beautiful big eyes at herself, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt confused and confused.


    "You wake up at last!" Purple lotus Saint light way.


    Shen Jianxin grinned and said, "thank you for saving me again and again. I really can''t repay you!"


    Last time outside Wuzhou City, it was the purple lotus saint who selflessly saved her. This time, she blocked the blood gun for herself, otherwise she would die with the blood devil.


    Purple lotus Saint girl smile, way: "all is some small matters! Don''t worry about it! However, this spirit skill can''t be used any more! Your Kunlun is damaged. If you go on like this, you will really become an idiot. "


    Shen Jianxin knows that Kunlun is the place where everyone''s head and spirits are hiding. This is the name in many Taoist classics.


    "I don''t want to. Every time I use this method, I have to hurt myself, and my headache is even worse! The old blood devil can''t be killed, or I won''t play with him. "


    "The blood devil is just a son of the blood ancestor. You can''t kill it. In fact, according to Yan Peifeng''s plan, it should be when you meet with the blood devil, the blood ancestor''s will will will come and replace the blood devil with you. "


    "Oh? Let me replace the blood devil? So I missed the good thing? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Purple lotus Saint light a smile way: "not bad! If you take the place of the blood devil, you will become immortal. Just like him, you can''t get out of the island. "


    "So powerful? Is that bloody tooth island a prison Shen Jianxin replied casually, but he was secretly frightened. He wanted to hear more detailed information from purple lotus.


    The holy daughter of purple lotus nodded and said, "you''re half right. The origin of the bloody tooth island is extraordinary. It''s said that Chiyou was defeated in that year, and his subordinates retreated to the overseas occupied land. There is a secret about Chiyou on the island."


    "What''s the relationship between Xuezu and Chiyou?" Shen Jianxin asked when she mentioned the characters in ancient mythology.


    Purple lotus Saint light way: "between two should have no relation.". But Xuezu wanted to explore Chiyou''s secret, so he sent the blood devil Laozu to guard the island, and let us break the barrier for him and decrypt them one by one. "


    "What kind of play is blood ancestor?" When Shen Jianxin thought of the sleeping blood dragon in Nuzhen''s ancestral land, he was a little frightened and asked casually.


    The purple lotus Saint frowned and said, "I''ve read a lot of literature in my teaching. I''m afraid that the blood ancestor is not a thing in the world, but comes from the outside world."


    "Tianwai? You mean the land of falling stars? " Shen Jianxin was shocked.

 Chapter 568

    "Good! According to the records of ancient books, the blood ancestor came with the falling star and threatened to destroy the world, resulting in a large number of lives. Its footprints began to appear in the west, and came to the Nuzhen tribe in the last hundred years. " Purple lotus Saint girl frowns a way.


    "Fortunately, Xuezu has been in deep sleep. He only sent the blood devil Laozu to make trouble and control the Nuzhen tribe secretly. Now that the ancestor of the blood devil has perished, you''d better pray that the ancestor will not wake up, otherwise, maybe only the three emperors and five emperors and Chiyou of ancient times can defeat it. "


    "So powerful?" Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    The holy daughter of purple lotus nodded and said: "the power of Xuezu is all over the world. It is said that it can easily destroy the city, scorch the earth for thousands of miles, and instantly kill hundreds of thousands of people. It once set off a bloodbath in the west, killing millions of people."


    "He must not be revived Shen Jianxin hears it. Is that ok? This is the birth of the devil! More powerful than immortals!


    The purple lotus Saint nodded and suddenly asked, "Lord bear, maybe I should call you brother Shen. I want to ask you a question."


    "Ha ha, just ask!" Shen Jianxin didn''t think so and said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do most at the moment?" Purple lotus Saint girl tightly opened Shen Jianxin''s eyes, and her tone was more firm.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned and said frankly: "you have saved my life, so I won''t hide it from you. I want to practice martial arts, kill Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue, then find my cousin and live an ordinary life. "


    When purple lotus Saint heard Wei Zhongxian''s three words, she could not help shivering and nodded: "not bad! You are very honest, and did not deceive me! Do you want to kill Wei Zhongxian for the sake of the common people? "


    "No, I''m not that great. Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue have killed my master, the matchless sword God. I want revenge!" Shen Jianxin said decidedly.


    Purple lotus holy girl ha ha a smile, Jiao voice way: "you are not afraid of me to say your wish out, holy lotus teaches the superior such as cloud, kill you not to calculate difficult."


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it''s needless to say to others. Girl, you can''t resist me now."


    "Why do you want to die? Have you forgotten who I am? " Purple lotus Saint smile not smile, raised a hand to shake for a while, way.


    "I have already said that my life was saved by the girl. If the girl wants to take it back, she will take it for herself! I think you are a friend. I will answer the questions you ask me


    Seeing that he was so frank and free and easy, the virgin of purple lotus was angry and funny. She put out her hand and tapped on his head.


    "Then I ask you, if one day, Xuezu resurrected, to destroy the world, only with Wei Zhongxian to stop him, what would you do?" Purple lotus goddess suddenly threw out such a question, but it was hard for Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin pondered for a while, finally raised his head and said, "I will join hands with him first, and then solve my personal feud."


    "However, Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts are extremely high. How can I join hands with him now?" Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin wants to catch up with Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts level, but it will take ten or eight years. By that time, who knows what level Wei Zhongxian has reached.


    "Do you want to use the power of the stars to cultivate the flawless body?" Purple lotus Saint said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin hesitated and finally nodded.


    It''s not because the other party has saved herself many times, but because he knows that this girl is also a practitioner of wuliuzhenjing, and her realm is better than her own. Most people have seen it for a long time, so they ask this question.


    "You have got through the four full acupoints?" Purple lotus virgin asked again.


    Shen Jianxin simply nodded again.


    "The entry is quite good! Do you want to break the poison tail hole Purple lotus Saint female deep voice asks a way.


    "Poison tail acupoint orifices? Isn''t that the penultimate orifice? Of course I do, but it''s far from here! " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Purple lotus Saint said with a smile: "do you believe me? I can give you a hand now to help you break through the poison tail hole! "


    "What? Can you help me? " Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    "Good! I can help you! " Purple lotus Saint light way.


    "Why are you helping me?" Shen Jianxin finally asked.


    As a matter of fact, since the first meeting, the holy lady of purple lotus has helped herself twice. They belong to different camps. As the holy lady of holy lotus, she really doesn''t need to help herself!


    Shen Jianxin asked just because he didn''t understand.


    Purple lotus virgin smile, way: "I help you, naturally have my reason.". Just ask if you are willing to accept it or not


    Shen Jianxin is silent. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t dare. He already owes two lives to Zilian. If he tangles with her again, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was silent, purple lotus said with a sneer, "you are also a kid who has no responsibility! The blood ancestor is hiding in the Nuzhen tribe. Now we''ve won some time by killing the blood devil ancestor. If we don''t take this opportunity to control the Nuzhen tribe and eliminate the blood ancestor, do you want to wait for his complete resurrection? "


    "Control the Nuzhen tribe?" Shen Jianxin was shocked and could not help but be surprised.


    Purple lotus virgin pretended to disdain: "you really do not understand, or deliberately pretend to be confused? Now is a good opportunity to control the Nuzhen tribe. There are many conflicts between Wan Yan and the Nuzhen king, and the war is about to start. Wan Yan Peifeng is dead, and your friend happens to be Aixinjueluo''s golden wolf blood. It''s a good time to control the Nuzhen tribe at one stroke because of the favorable time, geographical location and people


    Shen Jianxin suddenly understood the purple lotus saint''s intention and said in a deep voice: "do you really want to do this?"


    Zilian said with a sneer: "you and I are all from Central Plains. Of course, we know how important a docile Nuzhen tribe is to the current Ming Dynasty. If you pacify the Nuzhen tribe from within, how much of the disaster of swordsmen can be reduced! "


    "And the most important thing is that if the blood ancestor is not removed for a day, it will be a great trouble for the human race after all. If Xuezu recovers, no matter Jurchen or Han nationality, we will not be able to live! "


    After the purple lotus Saint said that, her eyes glared at Shen Jianxin.


    "Therefore, you should not only improve your martial arts and quickly pacify the Jurchen, but also be ready to deal with the recovery of Xuezu!"


    "Why me?" Shen Jianxin feels that he has been convinced by the purple lotus saint, but says.


    "Because you are a man! These are all big things. You can''t let me do it alone


    "Hoo! Girl, that''s right! I did it! What can you do to get through the poison tail hole? I''ll listen to you Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and was no longer entangled.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin still has some doubts. How can the holy lotus sect let go of such a good opportunity to control the Nuzhen tribe?


    However, it is reasonable for them not to face the blood ancestor directly when they think that the style of the holy lotus sect has always been stealth.


    Moreover, if the holy lotus sect controls the Nuzhen tribe in person, Xiong Jingbian would rather die than cooperate. The Nuzhen tribe has the support of the blood ancestor, so the holy lotus sect may not be able to get any advantage.


    On the contrary, he, the leader of the four sects, is more convenient to act.

 Chapter 569

    Purple lotus Saint see Shen Jianxin promise, also don''t say much, active stretched out jade palm.


    I saw that this jade palm, which was like Congzhi, was slightly red. Gradually, there was a section of blood red bone.


    In fact, there is only half a bone, and I don''t know what animal''s skeleton is. It''s less than a finger long, but it looks very beautiful in the palm of purple lotus saint.


    "It''s half a Chiyou bone, and it''s also a magic weapon for the blood devil''s ancestors to incarnate themselves. Now I''m going to put it into your body and pierce the poison tail hole for you! " After Zilian said that, she clapped the half of Chiyou bone into Shen Jianxin''s chest with a backhand.


    With a flash of red light on his chest, this half of Chiyou bone was like a living creature, and it immediately integrated into Shen Jianxin''s body.


    Shen Jianxin wanted to ask more questions. He has always used the power of the stars to attack the orifices. He doesn''t know whether this bone is OK or not.


    As a result, after Chi you entered the body, he didn''t have to ask any more questions.


    Because this little bone contained the power of the stars, which made Shen Jianxin''s first five orifices swell.


    "Chiyou is also from the sky, so its bones naturally have the power of the stars!" Shen Jianxin thought about it and understood immediately.


    But he did not expect that this Chiyou bone is only half, but it has such a powerful and vast power of stars.


    It can be seen that Chiyou, the great emperor of ancient China, was so powerful that he was thousands and thousands of times better than himself!


    As soon as this half Chiyou bone entered the body, Shen Jianxin''s blood was immediately boiling. Pylorus, Tonggu, Shangqu, Tiantu, Simian, and the five major acupoints were filled with the power of the stars.


    And almost at the same time, a surging force suddenly rushed into Shen Jianxin''s body, guiding all the star forces in Shen Jianxin''s body to rush to the poison tail hole.


    Poison tail acupoint orifices located in the upper abdomen suddenly cold and hot, sharp contraction, even like the heart beating up.


    Shen Jianxin knows that the poison tail acupoint orifices are in charge of the floating Qi of the human body. They gather and disperse, and the Qi is like the leftovers of a dove, so they are called dovetail.


    The human body is an independent universe of heaven and earth, and the poison tail acupoints and orifices are just the energy of heaven and earth in the inner universe. We can see how important their position is.


    Moreover, the poison tail acupoint is at the end of the nine acupoints, which is an important acupoint for the cultivation of no leakage real body.


    He never thought that he would practice poison tail acupoint so soon.


    But in the face of rapid and powerful opportunities, who can be willing to let go?


    Purple lotus saint''s left palm gently touched Shen Jianxin''s chest and said in a soft voice: "concentrate! You must succeed! If you fail, even I will die! "


    "What?" Shen Jianxin almost screamed when he heard the words.


    But then he understood what the purple lotus Saint meant.


    Because from the purple lotus saint''s chest that wipe Yan white place, faintly show red light.


    It''s also the light of Chiyou bone. The other half of Chiyou bone is in the body of Zilian saint.


    The two pieces of Chi You''s bones are fused into the body of the two men and women, and the power of the stars echoes from afar. Therefore, the purple lotus saint can guide Shen Jianxin''s internal power to attack the poison tail hole.


    At the moment, they seem to have become grasshoppers on both ends of the same rope. They are both in a loss and a glory.


    Shen Jianxin finally understood that there was another reason why purple lotus was willing to take strange risks, which she did not explain.


    Because she also wants to attack the poison tail acupoint, it needs two people to work together at the same time, yin and Yang, water and fire.


    I didn''t expect to be cheated. Although Shen Jianxin wanted to understand the truth, he was already riding a tiger at this time, so he had to do his best.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know if the opponent will die if Chong Qiao fails. However, he is determined to finish it himself. He jumps over Chong Qiao and jumps into two big acupoints. This kind of thing has never been recorded in wuliuzhenjing. Who knows what will happen if he doesn''t succeed!


    Women are all liars! Shen Jianxin was forced to go up to Liangshan, so he had to rest and exert his potential in the body. Under the command of the purple lotus saint, he pounded the poison tail hole one after another.


    At the moment, there is no lack of star power in both of them, and under the blessing of the two Chi You bones, the power in their bodies keeps almost the same frequency, wave after wave of strong Chong acupoint orifices.


    However, their physical conditions are not the same. Shen Jianxin also has a better understanding of the purple lotus saint''s details.


    I don''t know how the purple lotus Saint practices. She has opened seven of her nine orifices. If the poison tail orifices are successfully attacked, it means that she has opened eight orifices, which is only half a step away from Wulou''s real body.


    It''s no wonder that she will plan and drag herself to rush into the orifices together, because the success rate will increase greatly under the mutual echo of Chi Yougu.


    And even if someone fails, it''s mostly an idiot who goes beyond the level.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even have the chance to curse his mother, so he had to grit his teeth.


    Wave after wave of the mobilization of the power of the stars in the body, tirelessly bombarding the seemingly unbreakable hole.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Jianxin just felt that the time was very long. Although the star power in his body was abundant, his body couldn''t hold on any longer. Even his eyelids became heavy, just like he had enough mercury.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s ear heard a particularly gentle voice.


    "Solitary Yin doesn''t grow, solitary Yang doesn''t grow, water and fire make peace, and Yin and yang are both cultivated."


    The sound seemed to have a special magic power, which made people itch.


    Then, a piece of cold fragrant lips gently kisses Shen Jianxin''s neck, and the cool feeling instantly sweeps away all the tiredness.


    Shen Jianxin''s head was dizzy. He felt that something was ignited in his body.


    Subconsciously, he opened his arms and held the body tightly.


    One by one, the clothes on purple lotus''s body slip silently, and Shen Jianxin quickly becomes naked. They embrace each other tightly.


    When the ears are touching each other, the soft jade is warm. Someone doesn''t feel it until the thunder moves the fire.


    I don''t know when the candle in the cabin has gone out.


    Two people in the dark, just like two young animals warming each other, act by instinct.


    Desire has drowned reason, leaving only the most instinctive sex.


    Maybe the virgin of purple lotus didn''t want to do this at first, but even she didn''t think that Chiyou bone, a kind of strange thing, has a magical effect of stimulating life potential.


    The end of life potential is the birth of new life.


    The combination of yin and Yang, the combination of heaven and earth, and the birth of life originate from the power beyond the end.


    After a long night''s dream, Shen Jianxin dreams that he and a woman are madly intertwined, but that woman is not xiner''s cousin, which makes him even feel guilty.


    Spring dream without trace!


    Finally, Shen Jianxin suddenly wakes up, turns over and sits up. The cabin is empty, and there is only a lady''s legacy.


    Looking back, Shen Jianxin was shocked to find that all his wounds were healed, and his Qi was abundant, ten times better than before.


    Not only that, pylorus, Tonggu, Shangqu, Tiantu, Simian, five acupoint orifices, star power operation freely, even the poison tail orifices also inexplicably successful Chong orifices.


    "Isn''t what happened last night a dream?" Shen Jianxin was shocked and stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 570

    The calm sea is as soft and smooth as satin. Under the comfort of the bright sun, the blue sea glitters with gold.


    Although the picture in front of us is so calm and serene, someone''s mood can''t be calmed down.


    "Sleep?"


    "No sleep?"


    "Did you sleep?" Shen Jianxin tugged at his sideburns with great force, looking like he was going crazy.


    "He ran away without a word! It doesn''t make sense


    "No matter! I want to drink! Hey, who''s that? Bring the wine Shen Jianxin cried.


    The two sisters, Qiuye and Shuangye, heard the Lord''s cry and rushed over from the cabin next door.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Autumn leaf full face worries of ask a way.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw the two sisters looking at him with concern, he immediately felt that his head began to hurt again.


    "Women! The last thing I want to see now is a woman! I''m not talking about you, bring me some wine, and then shout the boy beside Xiong Jing! " Shen Jianxin said helplessly.


    Soon wine and Xiong Jingbian came.


    "Master Shen, are you ok?" Seeing Shen Jianxin''s sad face, Xiong Jingbian asked.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head, his face was bitter. He held it for a long time before he said, "big bear, have you ever had a woman?"


    "What? I, I''ve always been innocent. Where''s the woman from? " Hearing this, Xiong Jingbian quickly shook his head.


    "Well, you can''t help me! Drink with me Shen Jianxin slapped the wine jar open and took a big mouthful.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned. He had never seen Shen Jianxin before. He could not help asking cautiously, "do you have a woman?"


    "I don''t know! It''s not clear to you! I''ll have to ask someone who understands! " Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile.


    Xiong Jing thought and frowned, "why don''t you call Li Dingguo?"


    "He? I don''t think much of him! Is it reliable? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said, "he seems to have been engaged. He should know better than us."


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, remembering that Li Dingguo and Zhang Yan had been engaged in private for life, so he nodded: "that''s OK! You call him over for a drink! I have something to ask. "


    Xiong Jingbian quickly gets up and goes to find Li Dingguo.


    When they returned to Shen Jianxin, Shen Jianxin had drunk most of the old wine.


    The boy''s face turned red slightly. When he saw them, he took a big mouthful.


    When Li Dingguo saw Shen Jianxin, he was still a little embarrassed. He asked in a low voice, "Lord, what''s on your mind? Let''s talk about it, brothers, and help you. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded, shook his head again, and said with a worried face: "if there is a woman who has saved you several times and passed on your excellent martial arts, what do you think she is thinking?"


    "It''s easy! She must have a crush on you Xiong Jingbian said happily.


    Li Dingguo said faintly: "that''s not necessarily! Maybe she had a plan for you. There is no unexplained love or hatred in the world. And the point is, do you like this woman? "


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes lit up when he heard this. This boy is worthy of being a ruthless character who can deal with the queen. He really has a good command of women.


    "I don''t hate it, but I don''t like it! But if she has a close relationship with you, why does she leave without saying goodbye? "


    "Oh! Skin''s kiss Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo were surprised at the same time.


    "Lord Shen, you don''t really give that Loulan princess to... Skin''s kiss, do you?" Xiong Jing blinked with joy and could not close his mouth.


    Li Dingguo forced himself to smile, thinking that it was no wonder that in the early morning, the mysterious Princess Loulan led the boat alone and parted ways with the fleet. It turned out that there was a story!


    "I don''t know! There''s something wrong with my practice. I''m in a daze. I seem to have it, and I don''t seem to have it! " Shen Jianxin said in distress.


    Li Dingguo said with a smile: "that''s mostly there! Other girls are shy and can''t bear to blame you, so it''s better to go first. "


    Xiong Jing said happily: "anyway, it''s definitely a beautiful thing. It''s worth a drink. Master, I respect you


    After that, Xiong Jing raised his glass.


    Shen Jianxin was speechless and shook his head. "Big bear, if you knew her real identity, you wouldn''t say that."


    "Isn''t she Princess Loulan? That girl has excellent martial arts and a good family background. She is a good match Li Dingguo snickered.


    Shen Jianxin rubbed her cheek and said, "she''s not a Loulan princess. She''s the purple lotus saint of Shenglian sect!"


    "What?"


    "The virgin of purple lotus? She''s a saint of Saint Lotus


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo were shocked at the same time and were stunned on the spot.


    The holy lotus sect is in full swing. It is the largest sect in the Central Plains and dominates the whole river.


    Recently, the battle between southern Xinjiang and the Nu Zhen army has greatly increased the reputation of the holy lotus sect. Now the holy lotus sect is preparing to hold high the banner of righteousness and fight against the Ming Dynasty.


    If we put it another way, the holy lotus sect has been able to compete with the Ming court. It is one of the most powerful forces in the world. Shen Jianxin has fallen asleep with their holy daughter. If this story is spread, it will immediately become famous all over the world.


    For a moment, the two people who heard the news were confused, and they didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Xiong Jingbian knows that Shen Jianxin and the holy lotus sect have always been at loggerheads, but now he''s inexplicably a cheap uncle. The subtlety of this is that it''s hard to be humane.


    No wonder the boy was so sad in the early morning! It''s for this!


    Xiong Jing can''t help but look at Shen Jianxin with sympathetic eyes, but he feels funny.


    "It''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. It''s not uncommon for him to have a marriage with dew. You don''t have to care too much about it, Lord." Li Dingguo, like a man who came, comforted him.


    "Alas! Forget it, let''s not mention it! Big bear, I''m looking for you to come here. In fact, I have something to discuss. "


    Shen Jianxin said with a pause: "although the blood devil ancestor has been eliminated, he is only a small role. His father blood ancestor is still hidden in the Nuzhen tribe. Purple lotus Saint said to me, if the blood ancestor completely wakes up, everyone will be finished


    "Blood ancestor? Father of the blood devil Xiong Jingbian''s brows were wrinkled and his heart was still palpitating.


    Li Dingguo didn''t enter the Xuezu temple. Seeing their solemnity, he couldn''t help asking: "is Xuezu a powerful person who can capture longevity? What kind of cult master is he? "


    He had never seen the power of the blood devil, so he had no idea of the power of the blood devil.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said: "Wanyan Peifeng is already a place where he can win his life. He uses secret techniques to sacrifice his life. He can''t kill the blood devil. The blood ancestor is the father of the blood devil, who is dozens of times more powerful than him."


    Hearing these words, Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo both showed a ghost like expression on their faces.


    Li Dingguo frowned and said: "I''m afraid we can''t deal with these monsters. I think we should invite the real people on the dragon and tiger mountain! Anyway, Xuezu is in the Nuzhen tribe. Let him make trouble. Let''s pat our asses and leave. It''s better not to see! "


    Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that simple! If Xuezu wakes up and controls the Nuzhen tribe, he will have the capital to launch aggression against the whole world. I''m afraid no one will be able to resist, and everyone will perish. "


    "What do you mean?" Xiong Jingbian asked thoughtfully.

 Chapter 571

    At the moment, the blue sea outside the window was calm and sunny, but the three people sitting in the cabin were chilly.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it carefully, and then asked, "big bear, what''s your plan next?"


    As soon as this question came out, Xiong Jingbian''s face was a little ugly.


    "I naturally want to take my brothers home." Xiong Jingbian said faintly.


    At this time, the identity of Da Xiong has become extremely sensitive. He is not only Xiong''s partial general in the Daming border army, but also the successor of Nuzhen tribe''s golden wolf blood.


    "Well, it''s not hard! I should be able to arrange it! " Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    "Do you really want me to go?" Xiong Jing side surprised way.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "what else? Tied you up for Nuzhen king? I''m not a Jurchen


    As soon as the words came out, Xiong Jingbian''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Li Dingguo quickly said, "brother Shen, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Three people raised their glasses at the same time and drank it all in one gulp.


    "And you? Won''t you go back? " Xiong Jing asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I''m not hiding it from you. I came to Nuzhen tribe this time to cultivate a powerful martial arts with the help of resources here. Now I''m only half finished, and I''ll stay here for a while."


    "And the issue of blood ancestor is always a hidden danger. If possible, I want to try my best to solve it, or at least try to find a way to delay it for a while." Shen Jianxin said with a frank smile.


    He had been to Nuzhen ancestral land and had seen the blood dragon under the blood lake. Although he didn''t know whether it was the blood ancestor, he knew that the Dragon had a great relationship with the blood ancestor.


    Shen Jianxin is very clear that Xuezu''s strength is unfathomable, far beyond his ability, but he has no way to walk away, because he is very worried that if Xuezu recovers and controls hundreds of thousands of Nuzhen''s iron cavalry, it will be not only the Nuzhen tribe that will suffer, but also the whole Ming Dynasty and even the whole world.


    So he wants to stay, improvise, try to delay the time of blood ancestor.


    Xiong Jing while smell speech, silent of fiercely poured a big mouthful of wine.


    Li Dingguo wanted to talk and stopped, but finally he shook his head.


    "Shen Jianxin, are we brothers?" Xiong Jing side rose red face, rough voice thick airway.


    "Yes Shen Jianxin answered quite simply.


    "Good! I''ll stay with you! We brothers share weal and woe Xiong Jingbian''s words almost came out of his teeth, which showed how determined he was.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly looks up and stares at Xiong Jingbian''s eyes.


    "It''s a high risk!" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why I have to face it with you!" Xiong Jing straightened his waist and gritted his teeth.


    Li Dingguo filled his eyes with enthusiasm and said in a thick voice: "I''m one of them! And the brothers on the ship. We have discussed it. Anyway, you two saved the lives of these brothers. We will return them to you this time! "


    Shen Jianxin''s chest was slightly hot. He didn''t know whether the wine was strong or moved by the warmth of his brothers. He grinned: "good! Let''s stir up the Nuzhen people together


    "Earth shaking!"


    "Earth shaking!" Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo cheered together.


    The fleet sailed to the seventh day and finally got close to the land.


    From afar, the port of Shangjing city is ahead.


    But I don''t know why, the son Wanyan Dongming''s mood at the moment is very uneasy. He is obviously not afraid of his hometown, but is afraid of the situation he is about to face.


    The fleet moved slowly into the port and docked on the shore.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    With a few dull sounds, the ship''s side plate fell to the shore, connecting the hull with the shore.


    There was already a black crowd waiting on the shore.


    The Nuzhen fleet''s going out to sea is a major event in the central government. Now the fleet is turning around, and the port will report to the upper capital at the first time, so there are all the people waiting.


    Such a large fleet, when they went there, obviously brought more than 1000 people, but when they came back, the number was one third less.


    The people on the ship lined up to get off the ship one after another and continued to work hard to have a cup of tea.


    There was a commotion among the people on the shore.


    When Shen Jianxin and his party landed from the flagship, a group of people immediately surrounded them.


    Led by a dignified middle-aged man, with a golden ring hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, not angry from power.


    "Dong Ming! Where''s your second uncle? " The middle-aged man asked aloud when he saw Wanyan Dongming.


    Wanyan Dongming had been with Shen Jianxin. When he saw the middle-aged man calling, he was stunned and his eyes immediately turned red.


    "Daddy! The second uncle has gone Wan Yan Dong Ming choked.


    "What? Is Pei Feng dead? He, how could he die The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly when he heard Wan Yan Dongming''s reply, and the people around him were also full of panic.


    It turns out that this middle-aged man is the father of Wanyan Dongming and the owner of his family.


    Wanyan Dongming rushed to his father with three steps and two steps at the same time. With a sour nose, he could not help sobbing: "second uncle, he is a great hero, he is for..."


    The following words are of great importance. Wanyan Dongming doesn''t want to say it to so many people, so he is vague.


    Wanyan master''s face seemed to be in his teens, and he said dejectedly: "how many masters are there with him? I think most of the people coming down from the boat are Han people. Where are our Jurchen soldiers? "


    Wanyan Dongming was stunned for a moment and replied casually: "they are no longer here! It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Wanyan Hongfeng a pair of heartbroken horizontal like, can''t help but burst into tears: "late! Son, your second uncle is gone, we have no home! "


    "What?" Wanyan Dongming was surprised.


    Wanyan Hongfeng quietly wiped away the tears from his old face, turned to bow his hand, and said: "the dog was ignorant. He was confused for a moment, and then he mixed up with the traitor Wanyan Peifeng. Now that the traitor is dead, please forgive the child''s life."


    After that, Wanyan Hongfeng fell to his knees.


    When the clan leader knelt down, Qi Shua, a member of the Wanyan clan, fell to the ground.


    Wanyan Dongming was surprised. A lonely man stood in the same place, helpless.


    "Villain, don''t you kneel down and plead guilty!" At this time, there was another sharp drink from the crowd.


    Wanyan Dongming looked up in amazement, only to see the crowd split on both sides in an uproar. In front of him stood a strong man with purple bore, awe inspiring and unparalleled momentum.


    "Master!" Wanyan Dongming can''t help losing his voice.


    It was his master, Li ruoxing, the leader of purple emperor.


    The ten patriarchs of Shangjing were invited by Wan Peifeng to participate in the blood sacrifice meeting. Except luoxingzong, all the other patriarchs were present. Only zidizong sent the son instead of the patriarch.


    It''s not because Wanyan Dongming and Wanyan Peifeng are uncles and nephews, but because the status of the leader of the purple emperor sect is different from that of other sects. The leader of the purple emperor sect has the same status as Wanyan Peifeng. He is also a powerful man who can win longevity. Of course, he won''t surrender his status to attend a blood sacrifice meeting, so he sent his disciple Wanyan Dongming to go.


    But Wanyan Dongming did not expect that as soon as he came back this time, the Master seemed to have the intention of asking for guilt, and he immediately felt worried.

 Chapter 572

    Under the double pressure of his father and master, Wan Yan Dongming''s knees began to bend a little bit. Years of obedience had become a habit.


    And he knew very well that without the support of Wan Yan and zidizong, he would not be a noble son, but an unknown little man.


    "Wait! With this boy''s words, you say that Yan Peifeng is dead? It''s too hasty, isn''t it There was another voice nearby.


    He was dressed in white and looked like a scholar in the Central Plains, but his eyes were yellow and blue, which was quite strange.


    "My second uncle is not a traitor!" Wanyan Dongming can''t help it any more. He yells.


    In his heart, Wanyan Peifeng is a great hero in the world. For the future of the entire Nuzhen tribe, he does not hesitate to sacrifice his life and die with the blood devil.


    Father and master said that the second uncle was a traitor. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to refute. He couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t bear it.


    That white shirt guest is Leng a Leng first, immediately burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! What a son of a bitch, stupid as a pig! You''re trying to protect him, but he''s going to die. That''s no wonder to me


    The white shirt guest coldly glanced around and breathed out a deep voice: "Wang Zhang has a life, Wanyan Peifeng is rebellious. This man has already committed suicide. Wanyan family, who dares to resist, he will end up!"


    The man''s words were like thunder, which made the harbor buzzing. Everyone present was frightened.


    "Wanyan Hongfeng, don''t say BENTE didn''t give you a chance. Now Wanyan Peifeng is dead, you know what to do." The white shirt guest said with a grim smile.


    Wanyan Hongfeng''s face was gloomy and his eyes became cold. He waved his hand and said, "come on, take Wanyan Dongming for me! And the men on the ship, all in jail


    Voice just fall, Wan Yan''s disciples have come forward, will Wan Yan Dong Ming to the ground.


    Wanyan Dongming is so pathetic that he can''t believe his eyes. His father wants to take him down. The master is beside him, but he doesn''t care.


    What did you do wrong? Second uncle is loyal to Nuzhen tribe! Even this trip to xueya island was ordered by the master. What was his mistake?


    Purple emperor Lord and this white shirt guest looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Wanyan Peifeng should be gone, otherwise, he won''t be silent!" White shirt guest light way.


    Purple emperor patriarch nodded, sneered: "Wanyan Peifeng harbors evil intentions, how can he escape the eye of the blood devil''s ancestors, he died on the island is to blame!"


    "Good! The wind and rain always blow away! As soon as Wan Yan Peifeng dies, Wan Yan''s family is finished. Please take care of him in the future. " White shirt guest smile way.


    Li ruoxing, the leader of purple emperor, said proudly, "master Bai, I''m very serious. Now you and I are the only ones left in the ten schools of Shangjing. It''s natural to keep watch and help each other."


    Beside Wanyan Hongfeng listen to the dialogue between the two, has been lowering his head, trembling like cicada, face like ashes.


    Wanyan''s disciples all around were in danger, and their faces were hard to see.


    Even Wanyan Dongming found out that although he was bound by all kinds of things, even the people who held him down were all out of their wits, like a chicken with soft feet.


    "Villain, do you know sin? As long as you tell us all about Yan Peifeng''s crimes, maybe master Bai can save you from death! " The purple emperor suddenly changed his voice.


    Wanyan Dongming knew that it was hard to escape. Suddenly he heard the master speak, and his nose was sour. He almost agreed.


    However, he immediately reflected that this was the art of perplexing the heart of purple emperor Zong. At the thought of how heroic the second uncle died, when Wan Yan Dong mingdun''s chest was full of Qi and blood, he said in a loud voice: "my second uncle is a hero of Nuzhen nationality, what''s the crime!"


    As soon as the words came out, the purple emperor''s face sank, and he burst into a rage.


    The leader of Li ruoxing thought that Wanyan Dongming was arrogant and seldom suffered setbacks. When he was hard and soft, he would give in. He didn''t know that Wanyan Dongming had suffered a lot when he came down from xueya island. Moreover, he was deeply impressed by the death of Wan Yan Peifeng. He inherited the will of the other party and naturally didn''t give in so easily.


    "You are looking for death! Wang Zhang has a purpose. Wanyan Peifeng is a traitor. The evidence is solid. Who dares to speak for him? " Cold way of white shirt guest.


    The purple emperor''s eyes grew colder and he finally stopped talking.


    He wanted to save Wan Yan Dongming''s life. First, it''s a pity that he killed him because of his outstanding talent. Second, because of his special identity, it might still be of great use to hold him firmly in his hands.


    But liruoxing didn''t expect that Wanyan Dongming became very strange after a trip to the sea. He was no longer the childe brother who could be easily mastered by himself.


    "I dare speak! Wanyan Peifeng is not a traitor, he is a hero When Wanyan Dongming was in despair, a loud voice came from behind.


    The speaker is Shen Jianxin. He takes the two sisters Qiuye and Shuangye, followed by Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo. Finally, they come to the front.


    Li ruoxing suddenly raised his head and saw a few hairy boys. He said coldly: "who are you? How dare you speak for the traitor? "


    Shen Jianxin held his arm and just laughed.


    Frost leaf said in a loud voice: "this is the leader of the great bear. He is the co leader of the four sects. Who are you? Dare to speak to our patriarch in such a tone! "


    "Four common masters?" Li ruoxing couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, from his accomplishments, we can see that these young people have only innate realm at most. As for the young man who claims to be the co leader of the four sects, his realm is even lower, and it''s not worth mentioning.


    At this time, the white shirt guest standing behind Li ruoxing said angrily: "frost leaf! How dare you! Don''t you kneel down for me! This is the Lord of the purple emperor. Blow your breath and you will die! "


    At this time, frost leaf saw the white shirt guest behind the purple emperor, and his face changed greatly.


    "Master? Why are you here! " Frost leaves surprised, mouth and out.


    Because this white shirt guest was no one else. It was the Xuantian patriarch Bai Shanxing who was ambushed by several patriarchs and fled to the missing one.


    White mountain line this break to drink, want frost leaf to kneel down on the spot, Shen Jianxin of course not willing, leisurely way: "this uncle is who?"? What qualifications do you have for her to kneel down? "


    Bai Shanxing frowned and said coldly, "what four bullshit common masters? I''m the Xuantian master. If you don''t have Wanyan Peifeng to support you, how can you be qualified to win my family with you little bastard?"


    "It''s the former patriarch who escaped very well! Frost leaf, don''t pay attention to him, he''s gone! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Frost leaf Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the former patriarch, finally a bite of teeth, stand back to Shen Jianxin side.


    Seeing that Shuangye returns to the boy, Bai Shanxing''s face is full of anger. He stares at Shen Jianxin and Shuangye like a wolf, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    Li ruoxing, the leader of the purple emperor, snorted coldly twice and said faintly, "are you saying that Yan Peifeng is not a traitor? That''s disobeying Wang Zhang''s orders! You, you and you are all going to die


    Listening to the tone of the purple emperor, Wanyan Dongming shivers and chills.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin strode forward. Regardless of the two patriarchs, he directly picked up Wanyan Dongming and slapped him.


    Pop! This slap is loud to the extreme, hit completely Yan Dong Ming dizzy, only know full face stunned looking at him.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect to come forward and fight Wanyan Dongming first. Everyone was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 573

    The two patriarchs stood still and watched the change.


    Shen Jianxin finished beating Wan Yan Dongming, shook his head and said: "this slap is for your uncle Wan Yan Peifeng! What a hero your uncle is! He certainly doesn''t want to see you look like a bird like that. He doesn''t have any backbone at all


    "What are you afraid of? Whoever bullies you, you call back! Aren''t you the Holy Son? If you can''t fight, we''ll help you! You are afraid of a bird Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    Wanyan Dongming''s face turned red. He was scolded by a guy much younger than himself, but he was convinced that he was right.


    "Lord bear, you... I''m afraid you don''t know that I respect him. He''s not an ordinary Lord. He is... He''s the realm of longevity!" Wanyan Dongming finally can''t help but shout out the reason for his fear.


    "The realm of longevity?" On hearing these three words, Xiong Jingbian, Li Dingguo and others turned pale.


    "Like my second uncle, my master purple emperor is capable of seizing longevity. We have no chance to resist!" Wanyan Dongming said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the purple emperor finally showed a noble demeanor, with a proud face and a negative hand. His eyes were full of pity and contempt.


    His eyes seem to tell others that you ignorant people dare to challenge a person who is capable of seizing longevity. You really don''t know what to do!


    "Now that you know you''ve hit the iron plate, why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" Although the Lord of purple Emperor didn''t say anything, this meaning was revealed in his manner.


    Unexpectedly, Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo''s faces were hard to see.


    As the saying goes, the situation is stronger than others. We should bear the calm wind for a while and take a step back.


    The purple emperor''s master not only won the great power of longevity, but also came here with the order of Nuzhen King Zhang. It was very difficult to deal with.


    It''s no wonder that after hearing that Yan Peifeng was dead, all of them surrendered and no one dared to resist.


    All the people are staring at Shen Jianxin, and see how the four patriarchs correspond.


    To tell you the truth, in the eyes of the Nuzhen people, the so-called four patriarchs are far from the status of seizing Shoujing Dafeng, so they are not worthy of comparison.


    Everyone is waiting for Shen Jianxin to bow his head. Let alone kneel down and admit his mistake. It''s not too much to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to hear that the other side was capable of seizing longevity. He frowned and continued to teach Wan Yan Peifeng: "if you can''t fight, you don''t have to fight? If so, why should your uncle die? I''m really worthless for him. How can you have such a greedy nephew? Thanks to his great expectation on you, you don''t deserve it now! "


    Wanyan Dongming was red faced and indignant, and his chest was more and more filled with depression. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    Before going out to sea, Wanyan Dongming felt that he was the same age and strength as the great bear, and he was equal to the elder. He didn''t know that when he came back, he seemed to be an elder. However, Wanyan Dongming was very convinced. He only felt that the other party was right. If the second uncle was here, he would never give in even if he was defeated!


    "Good! I''m going to give up! It''s a big deal. I don''t want this life! " Wanyan Dongming suddenly raised his head and glared at Shen Jianxin. Then he turned to the purple emperor and said in a loud voice: "my second uncle is not a rebel, he is a real hero!"


    The Lord of purple emperor snorted coldly, and did not say yes.


    In his view, strength is the decisive factor. No matter how impassioned these people are, they will be invincible after all.


    At this time, the former Xuantian patriarch Bai Shanxing suddenly yelled, "frost leaf! You are the true disciple of xuantianzong. Do you want to die with these traitors? "


    The frost leaves clenched their lips and said nothing.


    "Good! Good! You traitors, today I will let you know the master''s power! " Having said that, Bai Shanxing suddenly lifted his feet off the ground and soared into the air like a god man.


    There was an uproar on the dock.


    Both the Nvzhen soldiers and the people on the dock were shocked and fell to their knees, thinking that they had met the immortals.


    Wan Yan Hongfeng and WAN Yan''s children are more frightened. They are not as ignorant as those ordinary people and soldiers. They know that Bai Shanxing is not a ghost, but another great power to seize longevity.


    "The realm of longevity?" Xiong Jingbian suddenly turned pale and could not help holding the handle tightly.


    Li Dingguo was also nervous, looking around subconsciously, looking for a way out.


    If there is only one longevity realm present, maybe we can still think about it, because Shen Jianxin is a variable. But now there are two longevity realms. No one believes that Shen Jianxin can cope with it.


    "You, how can you be a life snatcher?" Frost leaf suddenly straight silly eyes, if the white mountain line is to seize life, how can they be beaten away by the several patriarchs, not even the patriarchal clan?


    White mountain line floating in mid air, full of elation.


    He just wanted to announce to the whole upper capital that my trip to Baishan is back!


    I not only came back, but also made a strong appearance as a champion of longevity. I want to let all those who despise me know that I am the real Xuantian master!


    Wanyan Dongming suddenly woke up, pointed to Baishan and said, "I know! It''s Wang Zhang. It''s Wang Zhang who gave you the blood soul pill! Help you break through


    Wanyan Dongming was originally a smart man, and he had a deep understanding of the power game. After he recovered his shrewdness, he suddenly thought of the key to it.


    "Good! Wang Zhang gave me the elixir to help me enter the realm of longevity. It was originally to deal with Yan Peifeng. I didn''t know that he had become a ghost, which made me useless! Ha ha Bai Shanxing said with a big laugh.


    It turns out that Nuzhen Wang Zhang has already made a plan to deal with Yan Peifeng secretly. When he comes back from Xueya Island, he can easily take advantage of the fact that he''s tired and injured, and the two big life grabbing countries can take him together.


    But they didn''t know that Wanyan Peifeng had a hole in his heart. They knew that the biggest enemy of the Nuzhen tribe was Xuezu, not the internal hostile forces, so they would rather sacrifice than fight for the blood devil Laozu.


    At the moment, the two men are able to fight at the same time. What they are dealing with is just a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Although this young man once went to Beijing, no one thinks that he can win the two men''s lives.


    "How? Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? Didn''t you make a point just now and teach others a lesson? Now it''s your turn! I will give you time to think about it. If you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I will make an exception to spare your life! Otherwise, you and your companions will all die! " Bai Shanxing cried wildly.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and looked at the one floating in the air. Then he looked at the purple emperor and said with a smile, "he is far worse than you! There''s no master''s bearing at all! "


    Purple emperor patriarch can''t help but dumbfounded, light way: "you don''t have to say so nice, either obey the king account, or die here. You don''t have a third choice! "

 Chapter 574

    "Yes? What if I don''t choose any of them? " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    In the air, Bai Shan''s Xingqi burst out and swooped down, shouting: "then you go to die!"


    The fall of the white mountain was like the top of Mount Tai. It was fierce, and the strength of the spirit immediately shrouded Shen Jianxin within five Zhang.


    Others can''t resist this kind of power, they unconsciously retreat to avoid.


    Even the purple emperor also stepped back, unwilling to stay in the range of Bai Shan Xing''s strength.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face is awe inspiring. As soon as he mentions the thunder robbing sword in his hand, he will go forward and fight side by side with his brother.


    But Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "no harm! This kind of Kung Fu can''t hurt me! You don''t have to help! "


    Before the words came down, Bai Shanxing''s spirit was as strong as a landslide, and it came down.


    The reason why the realm of longevity is called the realm of great power is that they are not only limited to controlling their own Qi, but also can start to use the energy of the world around them to blend into the moves and increase their power.


    All those who are capable of seizing longevity can combine their own magical power and secret realm with the vitality of the outside world, which not only expands the scope several times, but also has great power.


    Shen Jianxin stood in the same place, raised his arm and turned it over. He concentrated the Qi in his whole body and blocked it above his head.


    Boom! The momentum of Baishan is like a waterfall, and its momentum is amazing.


    But Shen Jianxin is like a hundred year old stone in the waterfall. No matter how fierce the water is, he is still.


    "See how long you can last!" Bai Shanxing yelled loudly, and his palms were flying. Suddenly, the rolling force of Qi was divided into two parts, one Yin and one Yang. Like two python, he strangled Shen Jianxin from left to right.


    "Mix Yin and Yang in Yuan Dynasty!" Frost leaves can''t help but cry.


    This is xuantianzong''s unique theory of Zhenzong. It mixes Yin and Yang Qi, divides Yin and Yang, complements each other, and greatly increases its power.


    But I didn''t expect that the Hunyuan Yin Yang Qi, which was used by Bai Shanxing, turned into two gas like pythons. It was lifelike and its killing power increased by more than 100 times.


    Boom! Two thick columns of air from the water tank came down from the sky and blasted out a big hole about ten feet wide on the ground where Shen Jianxin was.


    The wharf paved by Qinggang huge rock was smashed through by this blow, revealing the blue sea below. The water splashed everywhere, which was moving.


    But Shen Jianxin seems to have disappeared. Few people on the scene can see his action. They don''t know whether he escaped the blow or was smashed like the end of those rocks.


    "He''s behind you!" Purple emperor suzerain''s heart slightly a Lin, deep voice cheers a way.


    He was the only one who could barely see Shen Jianxin''s action. At the critical moment, he not only escaped the attack of Hunyuan Yinyang Qi, but also rushed to the bottom of Bai Shanxing.


    Bai Shanxing was also surprised. He quickly turned around and saw that the boy was on the right side below, 20 feet away.


    "Grandma, how much silver do you have for the sea melon seeds? I''ll take the rest! Just a moment. When I finish this fight, I''ll let those two girls buy it from you! "


    Everyone was dumbfounded, because they saw that Shen Jianxin, who was fighting, ran to an old woman who was setting up a stall and talked with others.


    The old lady who sells seafood is very dull. She doesn''t seem to care about what happens on the wharf. People are fighting there, but she only cares about when her own sea melon seeds will be sold out.


    Hearing the young man and Yan Yuese say that they want to buy her family''s goods, the old woman''s wrinkled face is full of laughter.


    Shen Jianxin flashed and immediately returned to the field.


    This time, Bai Shanxing didn''t dare to be careless any more, because he finally understood that the boy''s body method was like electricity, and he was really a strong enemy.


    The other party can move 20 feet away in an instant. I really feel inferior to this skill. Even if I enter the realm of seizing life, I can''t do it.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and makes a gesture to Shuangye and Qiuye, and points to the old lady not far away.


    The eyes of the two sisters were all moist. The patriarch still remembered that we liked to eat haigua seeds. Even when we were fighting, we didn''t forget this. How could he coax girls?


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go! You can do the same with me As Shen Jianxin raised his voice, his whole body soared into the sky.


    All the people below were startled. Unexpectedly, the boy flew into the air and took the initiative to challenge one of them.


    As we all know, air combat is the exclusive restricted area of Shoujing. Those who do not reach Shoujing will have less changes in the air, and they will never be able to defeat Shoujing.


    Shen Jianxin took the initiative to fly forward to fight against the great power of seizing longevity in mid air. In the eyes of many people, it''s definitely a weak attack. In other words, it''s just looking for death!


    Baishan line turned palm down pressure, condensed gas into a mountain, like a flying peak, head-on hit.


    Shen Jianxin''s poison tail acupoint was slightly hot, and the star power in his body spread out and covered his whole body.


    In Bai Shanxing''s Qi induction, the whole person turned into nothingness and disappeared into midair.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked.


    A living person, jump up and disappear, this is what ghost door road?


    It''s not only that the gas engine can''t sense each other, but also that baishanxing can''t see his opponent with his eyes wide open.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin appeared at the top right of Bai Shanxing, twisted his waist and swept his legs, Hula kicked the other side''s head.


    Bai Shanxing heard the wind coming from his head. He turned around and raised his arms to block the blow.


    Bang! Their limbs collided, making a sound like the impact of two iron bars.


    Without waiting for the other side to adjust his breath, Shen Jianxin made another round of quick attack. Suddenly, his fists were like rain, and he went to Baishan without stopping.


    Bai Shanxing had to clench his teeth and fight against it. Every time he hit with his fists and feet, he was in great pain.


    It is clear that he is capable of seizing longevity, but he is caught off guard by his opponent''s close body. His breath just doesn''t recuperate smoothly. He is suffocated in his chest. It seems that he can only parry and has no fighting back power.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s fists and feet hit faster and faster, and each hit hit on the opponent''s body produced enough anti shock force to make him stay in the air and continue to attack.


    In the eyes of the people below, what they see is Shen Jianxin soaring like an eagle, walking around the white mountain constantly attacking, but the white mountain can only resist, and the powerful power of seizing longevity is falling behind.


    Such a gorgeous way of attack, a time to see below the crowd dazzled, dazzled.


    Only Bai Shan knows the hardships of his journey, but he can''t tell.


    It''s clear that he is in the state of taking life. As long as he keeps his breath in order, he will be able to get rid of the dust immediately. But it''s just this breath. Under the fierce attack of the other party, it can''t go smoothly, so he has to be passive.


    In the eyes of another great power, the purple emperor, this scene shocked him so much that he could hardly believe his own eyes.


    Because he was very clear that once he entered the realm of longevity, the strength of the physical body was several times higher than that of the ordinary magical secret realm. Neither the strength nor the speed could be compared with each other. Therefore, this scene in front of him should never have happened.


    A boy with unknown realm, can he beat the realm of life in mid air? He should have been slapped by a mole ant! Where does this power come from?

 Chapter 575

    It was in Shen Jianxin''s heart that this was a real random blow to kill the teacher Fu! Such an unreasonable scene happened.


    Bai Shanxing was lying on his back, and no one dared to approach him.


    In fact, although the attack was swift and violent, it did not cause serious damage to him.


    In the realm of seizing longevity, he claims to live with heaven and earth, and his body has already been strengthened to a level that is beyond the reach of an ordinary warrior.


    However, being thrown to the ground in such a shameful manner made Bai Shanxing feel insulted as never before. He was ashamed.


    He was full of the idea that after he broke the state and won his birthday, he could raise his eyebrows and suppress the ten sects. However, when he just appeared, he was knocked to the ground by a boy whose state was not clear. This kind of feeling was worse than killing him directly.


    "The realm of longevity? It doesn''t seem to be a big deal! " When Shen Jianxin said this sentence with a smile, the whole audience fell into silence, and no one dared to refute him, because the fact was already in front of us.


    There is no doubt that it is very strong, but this young man is even stronger than it!


    Even Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo look at each other in the same way. Wanyan Dongming is even dumbfounded. They are not stupid people, but they can''t figure out how Shen Jianxin did it.


    Shen Jianxin takes advantage of everyone''s stupefied Kung Fu, seizes the time to adjust his breath, and readjusts the true Qi in his body to the best state.


    Just now, from flying up into the sky to blowing that silly bird off the dust, it was just a few breath.


    What Shen Jianxin used was only the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing.


    The real key is that his poison tail orifices have been penetrated.


    Even Shen Jianxin himself was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after the poison tail hole was connected, the body was completely like a new pair. No matter the strength, speed, or reaction, it was more than several times stronger than before.


    Once the orifices of the poison tail acupoints are opened, the flesh and blood membranes of the whole body tend to be perfect, the essence and Qi are sufficient, and the spirit is contained in the body, and there is no real lingering charm in it.


    This kind of feeling, like a real transformation, is equivalent to the human body directly cultivated into the body of gods and demons. No wonder you can hang Baishan.


    "Let me learn from you." From behind Shen Jian''s heart came the cry of the purple emperor.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The purple emperor did not choose to fight with him. Instead, he launched the magic power field of seizing longevity.


    From the purple emperor''s body, there was a sharp white light. In a moment, all the eyes on the scene were white, and the cry of surprise suddenly came forth.


    Then, a beam of light burst out of the air, and shot at Shen Jianxin''s chest with lightning speed.


    Bang! In the light curtain, Shen Jianxin overturned.


    At this time, the onlookers around gradually regained their eyesight and saw the scene that Shen Jianxin was hit by white light.


    "My God


    "What''s that?" A cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    Wanyan cave''s face was like ashes, murmuring: "that''s my master''s unique skill, the field of light!"


    As soon as Xiong Jingbian saw that brother Shen had been put down, without saying a word, he rushed up with a knife.


    Unexpectedly, Wanyan Dongming also bit his teeth and stood side by side with him. They stood in front of the purple emperor.


    "He was shot by me, and he will die! Do you both want to die? " Purple emperor suzerain leisurely floating in the air, said without expression.


    When Xiong Jingbian heard this, his eyes turned red. He poured the innate Qi into the thunder spirit sabre, which made the blade sound and the thunder shine.


    Wanyan Dongming gritted his teeth and said, "master, stop! Do you want to fight with each other? "


    "Go away! What do you count? How dare you stand in the way of my lord? " Under the roar of the purple emperor, the power was accumulated in the sound waves, which shocked Wanyan Dongming. His whole body was shocked and his nose was bleeding.


    Xiong Jing shook his wrist while holding the knife, thinking how Shen Jianxin fought against this kind of character? They can''t even hold the knife just by roaring.


    At this time, a cough came from behind them. The cough was not light or heavy, but the whole body was cold.


    "I haven''t finished yet! What are you two doing? " I don''t know when, Shen Jianxin has already stood behind them with a smile and said easily.


    Xiong Jingbian and Wanyan Dongming are shocked. They can''t believe it. At the same time, they look back and see Shen Jianxin standing in front of them intact, but their clothes are broken. They look as if nothing has happened.


    All the people around were dumb at this moment. Even baishanxing, who just got up from the ground, almost fell back into the pit.


    The attack just now was a must kill by the leader of purple emperor with the power of seizing the realm of longevity. The boy got a hit, and he was like nobody. The body''s defensive power is too abnormal!


    The Lord of purple Emperor himself was also in a state of suspense. To his surprise, he just hit with all his strength and couldn''t defend himself. It was one of his must kill skills. I can''t figure out why it didn''t work.


    Shen Jianxin is the only one who knows the most. After the completion of poison tail acupoint, the whole person is totally different. Even the power of the four character formula is several times stronger than before.


    His body seems to have completely formed its own heaven and earth, just like opening the inner universe. All attacks from the outside world will be resisted by the body instinct.


    That''s why he was able to use Yu Zi Jue and condense Qi as a shield in an almost impossible situation, and Shengsheng blocked the opponent''s inevitable attack.


    If we say that we have successfully opened the five acupoints of pylorus, Tonggu, Shangqu, Tiantu and simian, it is to strengthen ourselves and make the most adequate preparation for the change of the body, then the poison tail acupoint is an integrated body, making the body complete the essential change.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin can''t help but think of the mysterious purple lotus saint. If it wasn''t for the other side''s personal commitment to help open the poison tail hole, I''m afraid today''s pass would not be so easy.


    "Old man, you just made a sneak attack. It was a good fight! Now it''s my turn! " Shen Jianxin shook his arm and glared at the purple emperor.


    With disdain on his face, the purple emperor said with a sneer, "you are just relying on your strength. I''m not such a waste as Bai Shanxing! I''m afraid it''s too early for you to deal with me! "


    "Yes? Then I''ll have a try! " Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 576

    All of a sudden, the scene around the purple emperor suddenly changed. Originally, he was suspended in the void. It seemed that he suddenly entered the sea, surrounded by blue water and waves.


    The purple emperor''s master was slightly awe inspiring, but he yelled: "it''s just a little magic in the secret realm of supernatural power. You can''t cheat me!"


    In other people''s eyes, the temperature suddenly changed between the two people, and then a lot of fog came out. In the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t see the situation inside.


    Hearing the voice of the purple emperor, people suddenly realized that this strange scene was actually made by the young man.


    At this time, Bai Shanxing, who had been hiding to one side, suddenly said in a loud voice: "be careful, Lord purple, what you see in your eyes are illusions. Only those who attack you are real!"


    Bai Shan''s journey is a spectator''s way of seeing clearly. With his powerful insight of seizing longevity, he can naturally see something virtual and real.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was thick fog on the dock, and the sound of waves came from the fog, echoing the sea not far away. It sounded like someone had cut a piece of the sea and moved it to the shore.


    The purple emperor, who was in the dreamland, was still a little flustered, because he had never seen anyone who could use the power of the field to such a subtle degree, which seemed illusory and true, and he would not know that this was Shen Jianxin''s first time to use this power.


    "You are really brilliant, but with this illusion, if you want to trap me, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream! If you don''t believe it, you can do it! " The Lord of purple emperor was full of confidence and cried out.


    In front of me, the waves are rough and the waves are churning, just like being in the vast sea.


    However, the purple emperor master is very clear. He knows that this is a mirage created by the other side with the power of the field, and there is no harm. The other side has to hide in this mirage and wait for the opportunity to attack, then they have the chance to threaten themselves.


    Shen Jianxin is indeed hiding in this sea mirage. However, this mirage is not caused by the power of the secret realm of supernatural powers. Instead, he uses the 99 star array map as the framework to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the sea.


    On Xueya Island, Shen Jianxin discovered the magical effect of the 99 star array. It can not only affect the opponent''s five senses, but also put the dead into the space of the star array.


    With Shen Jianxin''s cleverness, it''s easy to think of combining these two characteristics and changing them. It''s really amazing.


    If the 99 star array is a special, real space, and it can influence the five senses of living beings to some extent, then as long as you inject a large amount of star power into it, and then use the power of spirit as a guide, you can simulate the environment in your heart and make the other person feel it.


    This is much more subtle than directly affecting the five senses. After being controlled by the star array diagram, everyone will subconsciously rebound and want to escape from the state where the five senses disappear, so this ability can only temporarily control the weak.


    However, when Shen Jianxin conjures up the power of the stars and the 99 star array into the desired environment, the enemy is deeply involved. The more ideas he has, the harder it is to break free. On the contrary, it is much more difficult to deal with than the direct disappearance of the five senses.


    When he was on the ship, Shen Jianxin had already begun to test this new ability. After penetrating the poison tail hole, he used the star power in his body more like a fish in water, so he could easily realize this idea.


    At this moment, the purple emperor''s master is living in the illusion of the star array, constantly affected by the environment, dare not act rashly.


    However, if the other side is not confused, Shen Jianxin will launch an attack quickly. Otherwise, he will not be able to maintain the existence of illusion for a long time, and he will be defeated in the end.


    "Come on! Do it! Do you just hide? How long can you hide? " Cried the purple emperor.


    He was also cautious and did not dare to be distracted, because this was the most realistic field illusion he had ever encountered since he entered the realm of life. If he was careless, his reputation was in vain.


    Boom! A huge wave was photographed head-on, pushing the golden mountain and toppling the jade pillars to the purple emperor.


    Purple emperor''s eyes a bright, secret way a good, double palms together, fearless face up.


    This huge wave is false, but the flow of true Qi is true!


    As soon as the purple emperor came into contact with the waves, he immediately folded his hands and clenched his fists. His fists once again bloomed brilliance and pierced the waves.


    Bang! This huge wave burst into pieces and turned into countless water flowers, which is also true and illusory.


    "False!" The purple emperor cried.


    Another wave rose and formed a wave wall in front of him, which covered the sky and rolled down.


    The purple emperor said with a wild smile: "don''t use these tricks any more! Get out and fight me


    After that, he clenched his fist again, and the strength of his fist turned into white light and went through the waves.


    When the huge waves were broken by the fist force, they turned into water all over the sky.


    "It''s still fake!" The purple emperor roared.


    At this moment, his confidence suddenly increased, and he knew that he had seen through the reality of the other party. Although the illusion was realistic, he could not hide his strength. As long as the other party did not exert his real strength, it was just like the waves in front of him.


    "You dare not..." the purple Emperor just roared out these three words, a big black hand suddenly passed through the spray, touched his back neck, and squeezed all the words he wanted to say back to his throat.


    The purple emperor only felt a huge force coming from the back of his neck, like a mountain falling down. He was so surprised that he stood still on the spot.


    There is no breath in the huge wave. Where does this hand come from?


    Bang!


    The crowd outside the thick fog only heard a loud noise, and even the ground under their feet trembled.


    Everyone was shocked and knew that there must have been a result in the thick fog.


    I don''t know if it was the young master who defeated the purple emperor, or the purple emperor who showed great power and killed the young man.


    But if you think about it, the latter is more likely. The purple emperor has been abroad for so many years and has never been defeated. Today, the chance of capsizing in this sewer is not high.


    A sea breeze blew, and the thick fog thinned.


    They all craned their necks and looked into the fog. In the middle of the thick fog, there was an odd statue, more than ten feet high, just like a giant from ancient times.


    But at the foot of the giant, there was a poor figure. Everyone looked at it. It was the invincible purple emperor.


    "My God! That''s, that''s... "


    "What is that? Did the boy change it? It''s horrible! He''s a monster, isn''t he


    "No! Look at the shoulder of the statue A sharp eyed passer-by saw Shen Jianxin sitting on the shoulder of the statue and could not help shouting.


    The sea breeze completely dispersed the rootless fog, revealing an incredible scene.


    When people saw this scene, they were speechless.


    Because what they saw was a terrible evil statue, majestic, stepping on the purple emperor, while the young man sat on the shoulder of the statue with a smile.


    It''s a split, but in a totally unimaginable way.


    No one knows what happened in the thick fog. Only Shen Jianxin and the purple emperor know.


    Shen Jianxin uses the 99 star array to simulate the mirage of the sea area. The purple emperor is not moved, and he is waiting for the opportunity of the opponent''s hand. He doesn''t know that this boy is playing cards according to the common sense. He is just hiding in the mirage. He secretly summons the statue of the evil god and hides it in the huge waves.


    These statues of evil gods from xueya island are of great origin. They are the puppets of evil gods left over from Chiyou era. They are not only powerful, but most importantly, they have no breath at all. That''s why the purple Emperor didn''t pay attention to them for a moment.


    Who would have thought that this young man had such a magic trick, and one ring after another, it was never known how many cards he had.

 Chapter 577

    As the leader of the purple emperor, he is a powerful man in the realm of longevity, but he is trampled by the monsters summoned by the other party. This picture is really powerful.


    Not only the ordinary people around, but also the high-level warriors like Wan Yan Hongfeng and Bai Shanxing were shocked. They could not accept the indisputable fact.


    "So, what''s that?" Countless people have the same doubts as Bai Shanxing.


    "Come on! There are monsters With Wanyan Hongfeng''s big drink, the soldiers on the dock have the courage to gather up.


    The statue of the evil God appeared out of thin air. At first sight, it was very evil. It was creepy. At the same time, it aroused the common hatred of the people.


    Seeing more and more Jurchen soldiers around with swords and guns, Bai Shanxing took the opportunity to shout: "let''s go together, don''t be afraid! Save the purple emperor first


    Hearing this, the purple emperor wanted to turn over from the foot of the statue.


    As a top figure who has been famous for decades, how can he be trampled by this monster in full view of the public?


    This scene is extremely humiliating. For the purple emperor, it''s just bad luck that he didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid to see the crowd surging with enemies on all sides, but others didn''t think so.


    The Holy Son Wanyan Dongming suddenly had an idea. With enough strength, he yelled: "stop! That''s the Dharma protector puppet of the great bear. As the great sacrifice of the blood sacrifice assembly, he has replaced the former ancestor of the blood devil. He is the new ancestor of the blood devil! "


    "The new ancestor of the blood devil?" This title was called out by Wanyan Dongming, and all the Jurchen people who had some identities on the scene were all shivering and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    When Bai Shanxing heard the four words of the blood devil, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. He shivered all over. He shrunk his neck on the spot and did not dare to move.


    Wanyan Dongming''s father, the Wanyan Hongfeng clan leader, was also stunned on the spot. He never thought that although his second younger brother Wan Yan Peifeng was gone, he sent a living blood demon ancestor to Wan Yan.


    The relationship between them is very important. It''s hard to predict that one hair will affect the whole body.


    "Stop it! All back Wanyanhong bravely exclaimed.


    He was the head of Wan Yan''s clan. He was a famous person in the capital. All the soldiers in the harbor recognized him. Such a shout really worked.


    In addition, Bai Shanxing did not dare to make a noise, but the purple emperor, who was most qualified to give orders, was trampled on by the statue of the evil god, so Wan Yan Hongfeng chose to stand up at this time, which was just right.


    "You, are you really the ancestor of the blood devil of this term?" Wanyan Hongfeng''s face was full of excitement and trembled.


    Purple emperor Zongzhu bowed his spine, just want to work hard. When he heard Wanyan Hongfeng''s words, he didn''t dare to struggle.


    Who in the upper level of the Nuzhen clan doesn''t know that the blood devil ancestor is the driving force behind the Nuzhen clan''s strength. If this young man is really the blood devil ancestor of the new generation, even the purple emperor, he doesn''t dare to compete with it.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned and said faintly: "the ancestor of the blood devil of the previous generation really died under the joint efforts of me and Wanyan Peifeng."


    "What?" Wanyan Hongfeng is shocked. He finally knows why these people, including his son, would rather die than say that his second brother is a real hero.


    It turns out that Peifeng killed the blood devil ancestor!


    But what''s the matter with this young man claiming to be the ancestor of the blood devil of this generation? However, it seems that although he is powerful, he is not the kind of person that can not be discussed.


    Wanyan Hongfeng thought that if he got the help of the new blood devil ancestor, Wanyan would most likely break his wrist with Wang Zhang, instead of being beaten passively as he is now.


    "The blood devil is here. Please accept Yan''s worship." Wanyan Hongfeng is also a Duan generation. He immediately kneels down on one knee and gambles on the youth''s future.


    Wanyan Hongfeng knelt down, and the present Wanyan disciples Hula fell down.


    Then, those Nvzhen people who watched the excitement also fell to their knees one after another, saying, "the blood devil ancestors live forever."


    At the sight of this momentum, Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, winked and led the Han sacrificial offerings to their knees.


    All of a sudden, more than half of the people fell on their knees, and the rest of them were all at a loss, throwing away their weapons and kneeling blindly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin had fallen on his knees all around him. Almost all the people in the harbor had fallen on their knees.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, and immediately felt that the situation was worth taking advantage of. So he thought about it and took the statue back into the 99 star array.


    The purple emperor''s master immediately jumped up and stared at the young man in front of him.


    Shen Jianxin thought in his heart that if this one is going to act like a God or a ghost, if the scene is even bigger, whether it can frighten the whole Nuzhen tribe will fall on the leader of purple emperor.


    "Do you really want to be my enemy?" Shen Jianxin said with a mysterious smile.


    At this moment, except for the purple emperor, no one in the audience is still standing, even the white mountain line, has quietly mixed into the crowd, although did not kneel down, but early fled to the distance.


    As a great power of seizing longevity, the Lord of purple emperor certainly can''t believe one side''s words as easily as these ordinary people. It''s just that the situation in front of him makes him a little timid and dare not do anything at will.


    "You said you were the new blood devil? What evidence is there? " The purple emperor said in a deep voice.


    If this young man is really the ancestor of the new generation of blood devil, then Nuzhen Wangzhang must capture him at the first time, otherwise, if this son falls into the hands of people with ulterior motives, Wangzhang''s dominant position may not be guaranteed.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I don''t need to prove it or prove it! There''s one thing I need to prove to you! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin came to Xiong Jingbian in a flash.


    Two people four eyes congenial, Xiong Jingbian immediately understand the meaning of the friend''s eyes.


    Xiong Jing clenched his teeth and nodded.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his hand and shuashed twice, tearing Xiong Jingbian''s clothes to pieces, revealing his strong chest.


    "The blood of the golden wolf is here! I''ll see clearly! " While Shen Jianxin was shouting, his palm touched Xiong Jingbian''s chest.


    On Xiong Jingbian''s left chest, a golden wolf head suddenly appeared, roaring ferociously, not angry.


    As soon as the purple emperor saw the wolf pattern on Xiong Jing''s chest, his face suddenly changed. He was surprised and said, "golden wolf blood? Is this really the blood of the golden wolf


    "If you don''t believe it, come up and have a look yourself!" Shen Jianxin disdains the way.


    As expected, the purple emperor took two strides forward, and when he looked at them, he saw that the golden wolf pattern was lifelike and lifelike.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The purple emperor made a quick decision, turned over and bowed to the ground, and said in a loud voice: "welcome the golden wolf blood!"


    When he yelled like this, he was full of breath, and his voice spread to the inside.


    The Nuzhen people around changed their kneeling from one knee to two knees, and touched the ground with their foreheads, facing Xiong Jingbian''s direction.


    "Welcome golden wolf blood!" There were countless voices around.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face was expressionless, but in his heart there was a storm. He didn''t expect that his blood was so respected in the Nuzhen people, just like a God.

 Chapter 578

    I thought that the situation of Wan Yan''s family was gone, but I didn''t expect that although I couldn''t take back Wan Yan Peifeng, my second younger brother, I met the blood devil ancestors and golden wolf blood of this generation. This turn of the road, let Wanyan Hongfeng can''t help but sigh, heaven has no unique road, the ancients really don''t deceive me.


    At this moment, Wanyan mansion is decorated with bright lights and guests. The scene is even more lively than the Chinese New Year.


    After the first World War, Baishan''s marketing disappeared, and the purple emperor returned without success. However, Nuzhen''s account was surprisingly quiet.


    In contrast, Wanyan''s family is much more high-profile. They connect the noble guests with golden wolf blood into the residence to entertain them. Many nobles in the upper capital also come to celebrate, hoping to see Zhenyan.


    This golden wolf blood is the symbol of the Nuzhen royal family, and also the reason why the blood ancestor supports the Nuzhen tribe. No one dares to ignore it.


    If there is not the same golden wolf blood in Wangzhang, then the man with golden wolf blood is very likely to become the king of Nuzhen tribe, at least in name.


    Aixinjueluo Hachi, the king of Nuzhen in the previous generation, was the leader of a generation. He led the Nuzhen tribe to fight out from the White Mountains and black waters, established an empire, and built an invincible Nuzhen cavalry. Unfortunately, the hero died young and died in his prime.


    Now another golden wolf is born, which means that the Nuzhen tribe can get more help from the blood ancestor. Moreover, even the new blood devil ancestor is with him. Many people in the capital are talking about it. It seems that our Nuzhen tribe is going to change.


    "What''s the second generation of blood devil? That''s a terrible name! Have you ever cared about other people''s feelings Exclaimed one with a gloomy face.


    Wanyan Dongming continued to be careful and said with a smile: "at that time, I was also in a hurry. I didn''t choose what to say! Lord bear, now it seems that the effect is not bad! "


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that he would make his identity public so soon. He couldn''t change it for a while.


    Last time in the capital, he was a prisoner, a slave, and a sacrifice. Now he has become the blood of the royal family that everyone admires. It''s really speechless.


    Even Li Dingguo and the brothers of the frontier army thought Xiong Jingbian was going to be the king of Nuzhen. Their eyes were full of all kinds of complicated flavors.


    Although Shen Jianxin complains that Xiong Jingbian still can''t adapt happily, we have to say that Wan Yan Dongming''s sudden move is really effective.


    Not only will Nuzhen Wangzhang''s killing move be successfully offset, but the key is to make Shangjing accept the existence of the two in the shortest time by making use of the blood of the blood devil ancestors and the golden wolf.


    What we need to face now is the attitude of Nuzhen Wangzhang.


    "What are we going to do next?" Xiong Jingbian is very pragmatic.


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose and said with a smile, "do you want to be king? Why don''t I go to see Xuezu and ask him to support you to become king? "


    "Absolutely not! It''s too risky for you to meet Xuezu! Moreover, we are not stable in our foundation. If we fight against Wang Zhan rashly, it will be hard for us to be good! "


    Xiong Jingbian is really a little scared. He is not afraid of Nuzhen Wangzhang or Xuezu, but he is afraid of Shen Jianxin''s idea of flying like a horse in the sky, and his step is too big.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "no! If you don''t provoke him, won''t he? It''s like we''re playing chess. Wan Yan is afraid of Wang Zhang. Wang Zhang is afraid of Xuezu. As for the relationship between Xuezu and us, it''s not clear in a few words. "


    "However, if we want to fight against Wang Zhang, we should not only borrow the signboard of Xuezu, but also strive for the support of the nobles in the upper capital. Wanyan Dongming, are you sure? " Shen Jianxin''s face was straight and asked in a deep voice.


    Wanyan Dongming pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "it''s very difficult! Although my father connected you to the mansion, it was because you could solve Yan''s urgent need, but I was worried... "


    Wanyan Dongming said here, the voice of a meal, did not continue to say.


    Xiong Jing said with a sneer: "you are afraid that he will sell our backhand to Wang Zhang after we are used up, right?"


    Wanyandongming looked dim and lowered his head.


    He didn''t give a definite answer, but that expression was enough.


    If Wan Yan Hongfeng is such a brave and decisive figure as Wan Yan Peifeng, he will not go to the harbor to trap people under the threat of Wang Zhang.


    The world is just so strange. After finishing Yan Peifeng''s wisdom and martial arts, he didn''t become the head of Wan Yan''s family. On the contrary, he is capricious and has no backbone. Wan Yan Hongfeng always holds the power of the family.


    "In the city of Shangjing, besides the ten sects of Shangjing, what other forces can influence the situation?" Xiong Jingbian changed the subject and asked.


    Wanyan Dongming knows that this descendant of golden wolf''s blood is not a mediocre person. He obviously asks the point.


    "Lord Xiong, in addition to the 30000 guards under Wang Zhang''s command, there are also private soldiers from six families in the upper capital, which add up to nearly 10000 troops. But these are not the most important. The real crackdown on Shangjing is still Shangjing Shizong! "


    "Ten cases of Shangjing? Isn''t it already dead in name? " Li Dingguo asked in surprise.


    Among the ten cases of Shangjing, four cases have been mastered by Shen Jianxin. The purple emperor was defeated and baishanxing fled. As for the other six cases, except the most mysterious one, luoxingzong, they have not become the climate.


    Why did Wanyan Dongming say that Shizong was the power to suppress Shangjing?


    People are looking at Wanyan Dongming, waiting for his answer.


    Wanyan Dongming sighed: "it''s not that simple! Except for the Lord and our junior disciples, the real fighting power of the ten sects in Shangjing lies in the elder of the sect. "


    "In our purple emperor sect alone, there are three elders of Shoujing, each of whom is not inferior to my master. Even the Xuantian sect, there are also sect elders. These elders usually ignore the affairs of the world and only focus on practice. Even if the clan is destroyed, as long as the Nuzhen court doesn''t move, they won''t do anything. "


    "It''s because the clans fight each other. Several clansmen attack each other. As a result, they are like raising poisonous insects. The strong win, as they have been for generations." Wanyan Dongming sighs.


    Hearing this, Xiong Jingbian frowned and asked, "is there a supreme elder in every of the ten schools of Shangjing?"


    "It''s not all about longevity, is it?" Li Dingguo said helplessly.


    Wanyan Dongming said with a bitter smile: "only when you enter the realm of seizing longevity can you be promoted to the elder supreme. The ten schools in Shangjing have been established for more than 200 years. There are two or three taishangchang in each school. It''s always normal. "


    Hearing the news, Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo looked at each other and were speechless,


    We all know that the fighting power of Nuzhen tribe is unparalleled in the world, but I didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. If, as Wan Yan Dongming said, there are more than a dozen people in the upper capital who have won their longevity, their strength will definitely surpass that of Daming.


    "Don''t panic! In my opinion, although there are a large number of these longevity areas in the Nuzhen tribe, they all need to be discounted. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "How do you say that?" Xiong Jing asked in amazement.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, all of these life grabbing places in the capital are created by the blood ancestor with the blood soul pill. Such goods as the master Bai of Bai mountain are just bluffing people. In terms of real combat power, I''m afraid they may not be able to be more stable than the top grade of supernatural power. "

 Chapter 579

    When Shen Jianxin said that, they were a little relieved. However, as long as they thought that there were more than a dozen supernatural powers hidden in the dark, they were also a powerful force that was hard to shake.


    "Right now, we need to get a firm foothold in the upper capital as soon as possible. Wanyan Dongming, I ask you, do you really want to inherit Yan Peifeng''s will? "


    Wanyan Dongming nodded his head without hesitation and said: "my master and I have turned over, which means that we have already gone out of the purple emperor sect! Lord bear, I''m with you. "


    "Good! If we want to gain a firm foothold in the capital, we need to rely on the power of Wan Yan. What are you going to do? " Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice.


    Wanyan Dongming looked with awe in his eyes and resolutely said, "I''ll talk to my father and let him know that the safety of Wanyan''s family has been tied up with you."


    "What if your father doesn''t think so?" Xiong Jingbian frowned.


    Wanyan Dongming was at a loss for a moment. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to say nothing.


    At this time, the crowd heard a small sound of footsteps behind them, and two ladies of the Yan family came.


    "Heroes, please come to the front hall." One of the maids laughed.


    Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin looked at each other at the same time, thinking it was a coincidence.


    "Good! Lead the way! We''ll be there right now! " Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said.


    Wanyan Dongming quickly followed behind them and strode to the front court.


    "Sooner or later, I have to make it clear to my father. It''s better to take care of everyone while they are all here." Wanyan cave thought to himself.


    When they arrived at the front hall of Yan''s mansion, there were six tables in the hall, and they were already sitting 7788 according to the position of the guest of honor.


    At a glance, all the people sitting on the table were Nuzhen nobles in the upper capital. Their status was similar to that of Wan Yan. Even if their status was different, they would not be too far away.


    Wan Yan Dong Ming frowned as soon as he saw the seating arrangement at the banquet.


    Because he found that, except for a vacancy on the other side of his father''s main table, the rest of the vacancies were scattered around the tables, and almost all of them were at the bottom.


    In other words, if the group of people like suzerain bear want to take part in the banquet, they should not only sit separately, but also hardly get any good seats.


    Over the past decade, the Nuzhen tribe began to systematically study the culture of the Central Plains. Naturally, the way of banqueting was also in accordance with the rules of the Ming Dynasty.


    According to common sense, if the father has enough respect for the people of the great bear, he should invite them all to the main table, or at least set up another table for them.


    Like now, it''s not a normal way to treat guests, on the contrary, it''s extremely neglected.


    "Dongming my son, come and sit next to me!" On the main table, Wanyan Hongfeng, the chieftain of Wanyan clan, cried out with a smile.


    Wanyan Hongfeng shouts, and all the guests turn their eyes to Wanyan Dongming.


    "Something''s wrong!" Xiong Jingbian frowned and whispered in Shen Jianxin''s ear.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t panic! Look what they''re trying to do! "


    Wanyan Dongming, suspicious, walked two steps to the main table and said in a loud voice, "father, where are they sitting


    "Sit down first!" Wanyan Hongfeng''s face was a little unhappy and sulky.


    Wanyan Dongming looked back at Shen Jianxin, shook his head, and resolutely said: "the positions of several distinguished guests have not been arranged properly. Wanyan Dongming dare not take a seat first. This is not Wanyan''s way of hospitality."


    "Dear guest? Where are the guests? Why didn''t you see me? " Wanyan Hongfeng laughed.


    The guests burst into laughter.


    "You silly child, you don''t know you''ve been cheated. Let me introduce some real distinguished guests to you


    Wanyan Hongfeng made a pause and nodded: "sitting on your left is Bai ruao, the elder of Xuantian sect. Bai Shanxing, the former leader of Xuantian sect, is just his grandson."


    "Sitting on your right side is tuoman xuweng, the elder of tuoman family. He is willing to make peace with Wang Zhang for Yan family. As long as we give up those cheaters, Wang Zhang will not be investigated again."


    One of the two distinguished guests mentioned by Wanyan Hongfeng was a great master of martial arts with extraordinary bearing, such as Yue Linyuan. He was born with childlike face and hair, and was skilled in maintenance, just like a fairy.


    The other is the eagle looking at the wolf. Although his face is old, his eyes are shining, revealing the ferocity of choosing people to eat. At first sight, he is a powerful man with high power and life and death.


    All the other guests were noble women in the capital. They had heard about the blood of the golden wolf and came to find out.


    "They are not liars!" Wanyan Dongming felt very disappointed. He suddenly understood the feelings of the second uncle for so many years.


    The second uncle Wan Yan Peifeng was obviously talented, but he was dragged down by such a stupid people as his father, so he held on for life and embarked on a road of no return, where he could only win but not lose.


    Wanyan Hongfeng laughs: "not a liar? You idiot! Don''t you know that the blood devil is not allowed to leave the blood tooth island? What''s the golden wolf''s blood? It''s even more ridiculous. The purest blood of Aixin Jueluo is now in Wang''s tent! "


    "And I''ve checked the details of this man. He''s just a Han slave. Everything is a cover up! As long as we hand over these swindlers to Wang Zhang, and then publicly admit that Wan Yan Peifeng is against the party, Wan Yan will be able to rest easy. "


    When Wanyan Hongfeng speaks, his face is red and excited. He seems to be in a dream and can''t extricate himself.


    Wanyan Dongming looks at his father''s ugly appearance. He is completely cool and no longer has any hope.


    "Can you really rest easy? Wang Zhang said today that he would forgive you, and tomorrow he would identify you as a rebel. Can you rest easy? Is it true freedom to rely on others'' alms instead of strength? "


    Wanyan Dongming''s words are not serious, but it is thought-provoking to hear them in the hearts of the nobles present.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    "When the golden wolf emperor was in power, although our Nuzhen tribe was not the most powerful, it was full of vitality, such as the rising of the sun! But what happened later? All the people have become the responders of the king''s account. If they are dissatisfied, they will destroy their families! What''s the difference between us and the rotten Ming Dynasty? "


    Wanyan Dongming, a young man with high spirits, speaks loudly, which makes all the guests around feel awe inspiring. He can''t help thinking deeply.


    In particular, the young people present felt deeply for WAN Yan''s words.


    Although the Nuzhen tribe is powerful now, it is full of internal contradictions. It is suppressed by the king''s account, which is far less enlightened than when the golden wolf emperor was in power decades ago.


    "Enough! Wanyan Dongming! Do you know what you''re talking about? The so-called second-generation blood devil ancestor you rely on is just a wild girl from yehenara tribe! Do you really think of him as something great? " Wanyan Hongfeng yelled.


    It seems that after finishing his homework, Yan''s family has made the details of Shen Jianxin''s party clear, and invited two strong men, Bai ruao and tuoman xuweng, to hold the battle. Then he completely turned his face.

 Chapter 580

    After listening to Yan Hongfeng reveal the true origin of the second generation of the blood devil, many guests on the scene all stare at Shen Jianxin, and listen to how the man explains.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, strode forward, raised his head and said: "not bad! I''m really yehenara''s yehenara


    This speech, before don''t know his identity Nuzhen nobles have an uproar.


    Yehenara is just a small clan in the Nuzhen tribe, and its strength is mediocre. Yenuzhen is an individual who does not even have a clan. Most of them are mountain hunters, and even the blood of Nuzhen is not pure, let alone qualified.


    "Besides, I''m not the father of some bloody devil!" Shen Jianxin''s second sentence is to stir up a thousand waves.


    All the people on the scene opened their eyes wide, thinking that the boy really dares to say! If he is not the ancestor of the blood devil, he is not qualified to be involved in the fight between the blood of the golden wolf and the king''s account.


    "The blood devil has been killed by me and Wanyan Peifeng! There will be no more blood demons in the future! "


    Shen Jianxin said the third sentence, which directly shocked the guests, even did not dare to look directly at them.


    "So I don''t have to tell you anything! Anyone who is unconvinced will stand up! " Shen Jianxin''s heroic voice.


    The words were all said by him, not only Wanyan Hongfeng was silent, but also the two masters he invited to sit in the town shook their heads.


    Bai ruao stood up and said with a long smile, "master Wanyan, I''ll take care of this son. I hope you don''t forget your promise."


    Tuoman xuweng also got up and said with a smile: "I will fight for elder Bai! Then according to what Wanyan clan leader said before, Wanyan completely withdrew from Liangcheng and Tongcheng, and left these two cities to our two families. "


    As soon as tuoman xuweng said this, all the present Wanyan disciples turned pale.


    Liangcheng and Tongcheng are the two important towns of Wanyan family. Half of the family''s interests come from them. It is no exaggeration to say that these two cities are the foundation for Wanyan family to settle down.


    I didn''t expect that tuoman xuweng would tell the three private agreements in public. Wanyan Hongfeng''s face was a little ugly. He waved his big hand and said with a forced smile, "thank you for your help!"


    Wan Yan''s disciples on the scene, have their eyes on the patriarch Wan Yan Hongfeng, these eyes have surprise, doubt, but also anger, but more is sad and helpless.


    Wanyan Dongming looks at his father in a daze. Even he doesn''t think that his father sells the family interests to others in order to make peace for the time being.


    At this moment, Wanyan Dongming completely understood that as long as some people can continue to live a stable life, they will not care what kind of situation the clansmen will fall into!


    Bai ruao rushes out and falls in front of Shen Jianxin.


    He is tall and big. He is one of the few big men in the Nuzhen tribe. He is a head higher than Shen Jianxin. He looks like an adult standing in front of a child.


    "It''s said that you defeated the crap of the purple emperor? Although he has entered the age of seizing longevity, he is not willing to concentrate on cultivation. He is also greedy for power and holds the position of the patriarch. It''s not worth the sun in front of us! " Bai ruao was so arrogant that he denounced the purple emperor in public.


    After listening to him, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "so, you are the real power of seizing longevity?"


    "Good! I only need three moves to defeat you! I want you to know that there are people out there and there is a day out there! "


    Having said that, Bai ruao''s arms vibrated, and the breath of longevity soared to the sky.


    "The first move, proud seal!" Bai ruao is worthy of being the supreme elder of xuantianzong. He has released the chaotic Yin and Yang Qi of decades of hard cultivation, rolling like a dragon. In terms of momentum, he is much better than that of Bai Shanxing.


    He had already cultivated Yin and yang to the realm of the interaction between man and nature. This burst out immediately aroused the vitality of the world around him. The unity of man and nature added to the invincible power.


    With the blessing of heaven and earth''s vitality, the two Qi systems grew stronger and stronger. In the end, they merged and formed a huge pale yellow seal on their heads, which took the power of heaven and earth and smashed down.


    All those who see it will turn pale. Who can resist under the crushing of this giant seal?


    Before the giant seal fell, it had already formed a frightful wind pressure, blowing others back.


    Although Xiong Jingbian, Li Dingguo and others are full of confidence in Shen Jianxin, they can''t help but worry about it, because the other side''s hand seems to be the real power of winning life. Shen Jianxin doesn''t even have the power to dominate the physical realm. Can he really bear it?


    Many people on the scene opened their eyes and stared at Shen Jianxin under the giant seal to see if he would summon the statue of evil god.


    During the war in the harbor, many people saw Shen Jianxin and his statue of evil god. Because of the statue of evil god, people mistakenly thought that he was the second generation of blood devil. Otherwise, how could he summon that kind of thing.


    This time, however, Shen Jianxin didn''t summon the statue of the evil god. Instead, he exhaled and waved his left arm, facing the giant seal in the air.


    A sharp and unparalleled sword light surges up into the sky, and everyone present can clearly feel the chill contained in that sword light.


    That''s the intention to kill everything! No matter what gets in front of it, it will be divided into two.


    The giant seal in midair is no exception. The giant seal formed by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth with the core of Hunyuan Yin and Yang Qi is cut into two parts with one blow under the power of Shen Jianxin''s sword arm. All the gathered vitality of heaven and earth melt into invisibility.


    This sword is so overbearing! Because the meaning of the sword is pure enough without any unnecessary thoughts.


    With one sword, not only the giant seal of Bai ruao was cut out, but also the Qi of the sword soared to the sky. Even the floating clouds in the air were cut away, revealing the bright moonlight.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Bai ruao opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    How could the young man burst out such a terrible sword Qi, and split the seal of Ao Tian with one sword. It was a powerful move with almost the power of heaven and earth. How could it be broken by human power?


    "There are two more moves, you can continue to try! But I don''t think you have a chance to use the third move. "


    "Why?" Bai ruao asked in amazement.


    "Because the next move you will die!" Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    White as proud pupil instant enlargement, the heart is agitated such as chaos drum.


    All of a sudden, the elder of xuantianzong resolutely put out his thoughts and said, "I don''t believe it! How old are you! That''s not your power at all


    Voice did not fall, Bai ruao jumped up, jumped to the height of ten feet, stable suspended in the high air.


    Bai ruao took a deep breath, and two white rainbows came out of his nose, three feet long.


    After the appearance of these two white rainbow, a large number of vitality of heaven and earth rushed into the body and converged to Bai ruao''s body one after another.


    In a very short time, Bai ruao''s body seemed to be covered with white clouds, just like the people in the immortal family.


    These white clouds gradually condensed into armor, and finally turned into a set of white flawless armor. It was very mysterious to wear it on Bai ruao''s body.

 Chapter 581

    All the people in the banquet hall looked up at Bai ruao in the sky and witnessed the change of his magical power.


    For a moment, everyone was envious. It turned out that this was the real elegant demeanor of seizing longevity.


    Gathering clouds for armor and transforming Qi into guns have completely gone beyond the scope of martial arts and become immortal powers.


    At this moment, most of the people present no longer think that Shen Jianxin can surpass Bai ruao and other immortal means.


    Compared with Bai ruao, who was high above and covered with immortal armor, that young man could not stand on the ground as usual. It seemed that he was no different from the rest of the world. How could he rival those immortal figures.


    Bai ruao wears cloud armor and holds a silver spear made of the vitality of heaven and earth. It is majestic and majestic, just like a general in the sky.


    "That sword was really good! But it''s not your own power! Even if you can use it again, you can''t break my cloud armor! As for your own realm, in front of you, it''s just a mole ant. " Bai ruao is not in a hurry to start, but tries to use words.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and doesn''t reply.


    Because he was still thinking about his sword.


    After penetrating the poison tail acupoint orifices, the Qi and blood of the whole body are unobstructed, which not only greatly increases the strength, but also recovers all the old wounds. Even the sword arm ability is miraculously restored, and its power is even stronger than before.


    In the past, I had to work hard to launch long-distance sword Qi, but now it seems that as long as I move my mind, I can maximize the power of sword arm.


    It seems that it was too weak in the past, and its own strength was poor. If the sword arm power was fired randomly, I''m afraid it would have consumed itself into a pile of bones.


    Moreover, after penetrating the poison tail hole, it seems that it has opened a channel and built a bridge between itself and the outside world. The speed of absorbing the vitality of the world is dozens of times faster than before. The sword just now contains the power of the concentrated vitality of the world, so it has such power.


    As for the elder Bai ruao in front of him, his secret skill of using cloud as armor and Qi as gun is just an immortal means to others, but in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, it''s just a means to drive the vitality of heaven and earth to be used.


    It''s not weak, but it''s not like stepping into a room. Compared with the unparalleled sword God''s ability to control heaven and earth, it''s like a world apart, and it''s not worth mentioning.


    It seems that martial arts all over the world come to the same goal by different routes. When they reach the realm of longevity, they also embark on the path of wuliuzhenjing and begin to sense the vitality of heaven and earth and use it.


    Shen Jianxin is immersed in thinking, but his silent appearance seems to be a little afraid and proud in other people''s eyes.


    "No matter how many skills he has, it''s in vain in front of the power of seizing longevity." Someone sighed in a low voice.


    "Good! This is a real gap. There is no way to make up for it! " Another man said in a low voice.


    "Today, it''s worth seeing Bai Changlao use such shocking means! Young people like this should be honest! The seniority of elder Bai is there! " A Jurchen aristocrat sighed.


    "Ha! It seems that the boy is still the leader of the four sects! There is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is the overlord! Unfortunately, this paper monkey won''t last long! Now as soon as the supreme elder of xuantianzong comes out, he will be silly. " Listen to the tone of this man, he should be a person in the Jianghu who is quite familiar with the recent situation of Shangjing Shizong.


    For a moment, all the guests around were not optimistic about Shen Jianxin.


    That Wanyan Hongfeng patriarch is laughing, proud extraordinary, more determined that their choice is not wrong.


    Even Xiong Jingbian was not calm when he saw the powerful man in the sky. However, he always believed in Shen Jianxin. Even if he felt it was difficult to win, he would not say more at this time.


    In full view of the public, Shen Jianxin put up an index finger and pointed to the white elder in the sky with a smile. He said faintly: "I only need one finger to deal with half a bucket of water like you!"


    I didn''t expect that the boy would have to be tough when he died. Everyone was in an uproar.


    People have shown such a mysterious situation. Is he blind? Otherwise, how can we continue to be arrogant?


    White in mid air, such as proud anger way: "stubborn, then you go to die!"


    After that, Bai ruao''s cloud armor was shining, and the white light in his hand flashed. The long gun condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth had pierced into Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin is still standing in the same place, motionless, just gently hook the erect index finger.


    For a moment, the air of heaven and earth suddenly changed its direction. The air of heaven and earth that had been converging on Bai ruao''s body was like opening a floodgate to collect the flood.


    The long gun, which is made of condensed gas, has been disintegrated into the pure vitality of heaven and earth and dissipated into the invisible.


    Even the cloud armor on Bai ruao''s body is constantly peeling off and separating. In less than a moment, he has nothing.


    Bai ruao is like a naked rooster. Suddenly, he has a strange illusion that his body has no strands.


    Then he felt as if there were two invisible forces turning into ropes and pulling himself to the ground.


    Bai ruao was shocked and struggled hard. Unfortunately, the more she earned, the more tight she was. Finally, she fell down.


    Bang! Bai ruao falls straight in front of Shen Jianxin.


    At that moment, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Many people can''t help blurting out.


    The boy hooked his finger. As a result, elder Bai ruao fell down like a goose. What happened? Why is that?


    Let alone the guests around, even Bai ruao didn''t understand why the vitality of heaven and earth was out of control.


    Wanyan Hongfeng is more open mouth, full of surprise, even in the hands of the glass landing also don''t know.


    Shen Jianxin flicked a finger on Bai ruao''s forehead.


    The expression on Bai ruao''s face changed from astonishment to fear, and her eyes changed from blankness to emptiness. At last, it quickly faded.


    There were many high-level warriors on the scene. They were all secretly frightened, because they all felt the change of Bai ruao''s breath.


    In a short moment, Bai ruao''s life was cut off, and he died.


    The grand elder of xuantianzong, a strong man in Shoujing, was stabbed to death by the young man, and no one could see how he did it! This is the most frightening part.


    Shen Jianxin took back his finger, raised his head and looked at the tuoman xuweng.


    Just now, the reason why Shen Jianxin killed Bai ruao was not because Bai ruao didn''t live up to his name. On the contrary, he was one of the top experts Shen Jianxin had ever seen. His strength was not inferior to Wanyan Peifeng.


    It''s just because Bai ruao is really unlucky. He specializes in practicing the way of the unity of heaven and man, and has already begun to control the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, he met Shen Jianxin, one of the few people in the world who had practiced wuliuzhenjing.


    The four word formula of wuliuzhenjing is the supreme method to guide the heaven and earth''s power by cultivating one''s own Qi. If we only talk about controlling the heaven and earth''s Qi, how can he compare with Shen Jianxin who has opened the poison tail acupoint!


    The tuomansu Weng was numb by Shen Jianxin''s calm eyes, and he couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid you have misunderstood this brother. I have no grudge against you. I really don''t need to fight for life and death. "


    After that, tuoman xuweng turned to the stunned Wanyan Hongfeng and said, "chief Wanyan, I''m afraid I can''t take over your business. Deal with it yourself! I''ll leave first! "

 Chapter 582

    A quarter of an hour ago, who could have imagined that such a big man as Tuo Mansu Weng would be afraid of being soft hearted and would rather give up the huge benefits he had swallowed than be an enemy to this young man.


    But Bai ruao''s cold corpse was still lying in front of him, so people couldn''t help believing it.


    Wanyan Hongfeng swallowed his saliva, looked at tuoman xuweng and Shen Jianxin. His face changed several times, and he could not speak after a long time.


    All the guests shook their heads. Yan Hongfeng had hit the iron plate this time. Who could have imagined that the young man was so sharp that even Bai ruao and other strong men could kill him? Who else was his opponent in the capital?


    Tuoman xuweng finished the scene and was about to get up when he left. However, he heard someone cough and said with a smile, "wait a minute!"


    When tuomansu wengton was on guard, he was afraid that the young man would suddenly point to himself. It was no joke!


    "What are you waiting for? I, tuoman xuweng, am the head of the tuoman clan. I have tens of thousands of elite soldiers in my hand. If you are against me, you are against the whole tuoman clan! "


    As soon as tuomansu Weng opened his mouth, he took the whole family with him. It was clear that he was afraid of this young man, so he did not dare to do it at all.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile: "this old man, you seem very nervous. I didn''t say I would be your enemy! I just want to reason with you. "


    Hearing that the boy had to reason, all the guests were stunned.


    Tuoman xuweng was also a little confused. What kind of reason does this man want to tell himself?


    Shen Jianxin didn''t wait for people''s reaction. He just said, "you have an appointment with Wanyan Hongfeng. If you help him deal with us, you can get Liangcheng and Tongcheng?"


    "No, no! I have only one city, I have Tongcheng, Liangcheng is white as proud Tuomansu Weng quickly shirked.


    "Well, you are right. You have only one city! But are you not ready to deal with me now? " Shen Jianxin and Yan Yuese asked.


    Tuoman xuweng quickly nodded and said, "not bad! My little brother is not only good at martial arts, but also kind-hearted. I will never deal with you! "


    When they heard what tuoman xuweng said, they immediately shook their heads.


    He didn''t do it because of the kindness of others. It was clear that he couldn''t beat others because he was afraid, so he retreated.


    "Oh! The old man is right! I''m a very kind person indeed. As long as others don''t provoke me, I don''t usually give a heavy hand. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Tuomansu Weng nodded repeatedly, only to get away on the spot at the moment, no matter what he said.


    "But! I still want to tell the old man a simple truth. Since you have agreed to Wanyan clan leader, you have received a deposit from others. Now you stop doing it. If you want to go back, you have to give Wanyan a confession, right Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The Nuzhen nobles here nodded involuntarily.


    This young man is right. You tuoman xuweng flinches before the battle, but you''ve done a lot of harm to Wanyan Hongfeng. You have to pay for it.


    So it seems that the young patriarch is fair.


    Tuoman xuweng frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "it''s not what I want, it''s what Wan Yan wants!"


    Tuoman xuweng snorted coldly and said coldly to Wanyan Hongfeng, "Wanyan clan leader, what do you want?"


    Wanyan Hongfeng didn''t dare to offend the tuoman family. He quickly laughed and waved his hand: "no, no, Wanyan has no opinion!"


    Tuomanxuweng rolled his eyes and said, "do you hear me? Wan Yan has no opinion! "


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin''s figure was in a flash, and he used the "carefree Kunpeng Jue". In an instant, he reached tuoman xuweng''s side and reached for his opponent''s shoulder.


    "I hear you! But that''s Wanyan Hongfeng''s meaning, but it''s not Wanyan''s meaning! " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    This shoulder can frighten tuomansu Weng. One Buddha ascends to heaven, and two Buddhas are born, and their souls are not at home.


    Just now, this young man ended his pride with only one finger. Now that his whole hand is on him, how can he not be flustered?


    "Wan, Wan Yan''s intention is to deal with you. Why do you have to stand up for it?" Tuomansu Weng said in a trembling voice.


    Shen Jianxin''s right hand was still on his opponent''s shoulder, but his face was very friendly. He said with a smile, "no! I don''t like Wanyan Hongfeng, but Wanyan Dongming is my friend! You are disrespectful to my friends if you have any loss to Yan! Of course I''ll stand for him


    "So it is! I''m sorry. Please feel free to let it go Tuoman xuweng is also a mature man. He estimates the character of this young man and plays a rogue.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and waves to Wanyan Dongming, saying: "Dongming, if your second uncle is here, what will he do?"


    Wanyan Dongming was still a little confused. When Shen Jianxin mentioned the second uncle, he was shocked and suddenly understood the other party''s intention.


    "Lord Hui, since the tuomans are dishonest, they should cede their clan territory to me! If my second uncle is here, he will spit out Lianghu city! "


    Wanyan Dongming''s words are righteous and solemn.


    All the present Wanyan disciples were elated and agitated.


    At the moment, Wanyan Dongming in their eyes, as if with someone''s figure gradually overlapped together.


    pretty good! If I were the pillar of Wanyan family, the military adviser Wanyan Peifeng would not spare tuoman''s family! The present Wanyan disciples thought in their hearts.


    In people''s eyes, compared with Wanyan Hongfeng, who only knows how to sell his family''s interests, his son Wanyan Dongming looks much better.


    "Then do it! How do you feel about ceding Lianghu city to Wan Yan Shen Jianxin still said with a smile.


    Tuoman xuweng was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the five fingers of others were on his shoulders. He couldn''t help but live and die. He couldn''t refuse to accept it!


    Shen Jianxin slowly took back his palm, suddenly arched his hand around and said: "since the old man doesn''t object, it''s so decided! All of you here, please be a witness for WAN Yan! "


    There was a buzzing response all around.


    Among these distinguished guests, some feel good and some feel bad. In a word, it''s hard for them to share the same taste with others.


    "Old man, you can''t deny so many witnesses! Within seven days, I will give Lianghu city to Wan Yan. If not, I will come to ask for it in person! " Shen Jianxin said happily.


    Tuomansu Weng''s chest was about to explode, but he didn''t dare to have any reaction on his face. He lowered his head and only looked at his feet. The farther he went, the better. The farther away he was from the young monster, the better!


    Wanyan invited two top experts to help him. Tuoman xuweng ran away. Bai ruao''s body was still lying there, and he was almost cold.


    Before the banquet starts, who can imagine the immediate result.


    Shen Jianxin watched the tuoman xuweng leave. Then he turned around and focused on Wanyan Hongfeng.


    Wanyan Hongfeng suddenly full face heap smile, but the goose bumps on the body is a burst of Pan up.


    Shen Jianxin stared at him for four minutes. Then he said faintly, "Wanyan Hongfeng, you abdicate and give up your position."

 Chapter 583

    Wanyan Hongfeng heard this sentence. If he was struck by lightning, his face suddenly turned blue and white, and he could not speak for a long time.


    Shen Jianxin said, but no longer pay attention to him, but turned his eyes to Wanyan Dongming.


    "If you are not the master of this family, Yan''s family will be doomed! You know what to do! " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Wanyan Dongming was shocked all over. He felt his heart beat harder, and even his breathing became much faster.


    He had never thought of replacing his father Wanyan Hongfeng, but the current situation is delicate and dangerous. If his father is allowed to make trouble again, Wanyan''s family will be in danger of extermination.


    It''s better to tie up with the blood of the great bear and the golden wolf and fight with the king''s tent to the end! Maybe there''s still a chance.


    "I''ll go back! I abdicate! My son Wanyan Dongming is smart and has strong martial arts skills. Wanyan should take him as the clan leader! " Wanyan Hongfeng finally recognized the situation and yelled.


    With this cry, Wanyan''s disciples, especially the younger generation, all around them were very happy.


    These warm-hearted young people have long been disgusted by Wanyan Hongfeng''s cowardice and incompetence. Wanyan Dongming, the son of God, is the most famous among the younger generation and is most appreciated by Wanyan Peifeng, the military adviser.


    Now even his friends are so fierce that they have become the powerful arm of Wan Yan. Just now, they have tried their best to save face for WAN Yan. Naturally, most of Wan Yan people are willing to rely on the strong.


    And even if Wanyan Hongfeng''s legitimate forces, see Wanyan Dongming superior, also won''t have too fierce reaction, after all, the family is the patriarch''s own son.


    Therefore, Wanyan Dongming as the patriarch, it can be said that the popular expectations, it is natural.


    As for the aristocratic guests who attended the banquet, they were all amazed. Unexpectedly, today they had twists and turns. They not only saw the magical martial arts of the young patriarch, but also witnessed the change of the chieftain of Wan Yan''s clan.


    Of course, they won''t stop it, and they don''t have the courage to stop it. Even other people''s tuoman xuweng is shriveled in this young man''s hand. Who dares to smooth his edge?


    "See patriarch!"


    "See patriarch!"


    "Congratulations to chieftain Wanyan!" For a moment, everyone raised their glasses to celebrate.


    Both Wanyan people and visiting guests congratulated Wanyan Dongming one after another.


    Wanyan Dongming quickly raised his glass and saluted one by one. He only felt that the strangeness of the world was that he had replaced his father and became the leader of the family before he recovered much.


    Of course, thanks to Lord Xiong, Wan Yan Dongming kept repeating and telling himself that it was not the young Lord who really wanted him, but the young Lord who pushed him.


    The crowd gathered around the young chieftain of Wanyan clan. As for the old man, Wanyan Hongfeng, who had already been forgotten, no one would pay more attention to him.


    "Lord, here''s to you! From now on, Wanyan vows to advance and retreat together with the patriarch! "


    Wanyan Dongming did not indulge in the pursuit of the public, but soon wake up, came to Shen Jianxin, said sincerely.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said calmly, "don''t drink today! Time is almost up. I plan to go back to luoxingzong and go to Xuezu for a drink. "


    This speech, the original hot banquet hall, instantly become completely quiet down.


    "Luoxingzong?"


    "Blood ancestor?"


    "Wait, what did that one say? He, he wants to drink with Xuezu? "


    The whole banquet hall became silent because of Shen Jianxin''s words. Even a needle fell to the ground clearly.


    If someone heard the young man say that an hour ago, he would laugh on the spot.


    Who in the upper level of the Nuzhen clan doesn''t know that the blood ancestor worshipped by luoxingzong is the key to the prosperity of Nuzhen and the master of Wangzhang.


    But now, when the young man said that he wanted to drink with Xuezu, although they were reluctant to believe it, they had to believe it, because those who didn''t believe him had been lying on the ground for a long time.


    Is everything he says true? He is not the second ancestor of the blood devil, but a real and important person who can push the cup and change the cup with the blood ancestor?


    When everyone was in a state of panic, he suddenly found that there were several more white robed people at the front door of the banquet hall.


    These white robed people are all the same stiff faces, with a face of numbness. When he scanned the crowd with that kind of special eyes, everyone who was watched could not help but feel chilly.


    "It''s luoxingzong!" Among the guests, some of them were surprised.


    "Good! It''s really from luoxingzong! " There was a tremor.


    Among the ten Shangjing sects, the Luoxing sect is the most mysterious, because they are a group of strange people who guard the ancestral land of Nuzhen. They are never shy and only know how to perform tasks.


    It would be a big mistake to think that they are the same as ordinary disciples. Once upon a time, when the disciples of luoxingzong showed up, they took the initiative to provoke, insult each other, and take the opportunity to raise their own value. As a result, luoxingzong rushed into the mansion that night and killed them all.


    At that time, this case caused a sensation in the whole Shangjing City, but in the end, it was not very clear. Wang Zhang didn''t even have the superficial punishment, and luoxingzong became famous in the first World War.


    The young patriarch just said that he wanted to find Xuezu to drink, so luoxingzong came. What''s so coincidental about this?


    Many people secretly speculate that it is not this young man who has mentioned Xuezu and luoxingzong who has come to ask for a crime?


    Wanyan Hongfeng, who shrinks to one side, sees the man from luoxingzong. His eyes light up immediately. If the young patriarch is cleaned up by luoxingzong, he can take back the power of Yan immediately.


    To deal with his son Wanyan Dongming, he still admits that he is certain.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the banquet hall suddenly became tense.


    Many people are worried that it will affect the fish in the pond. They are careful and dare not make a sound.


    Four expressionless white robed men came to Shen Jianxin with slightly stiff steps.


    Shen Jianxin stood still and faced it with a smile.


    Four white robed people from luoxingzong knelt down on one knee at the same time and said in unison: "Lord Linghao has orders. As long as you receive your instructions, the disciples of luoxingzong will come at the first time and go through fire and water without hesitation."


    The four famous disciples of Xingzong knelt straight and straight, but they scared the people around them so much that they almost jumped out of their hearts.


    What kind of person is the great bear Lord! Even the disciples of luoxingzong were driven by him?


    Although we don''t know who Linghao is, we know that he must be a big man in luoxingzong.


    So it seems that the young patriarch is really qualified to drink with Xuezu!


    Before that, some of the nobles in the upper capital planned to explore each other''s reality. Now, seeing these people from Luoxing sect, they gave up their thoughts one after another.


    It seems that the young patriarch really has the strength to wrestle with Wang Zhang! If he can get the support of the blood ancestor and the blood of the golden wolf, it seems that the Nuzhen Dynasty will change!

 Chapter 584

    Shen Jianxin walked out of Wan Yan''s mansion with four white robed people from Luoxing sect.


    Take the carriage prepared by luoxingzong and go all the way south along Longgang Avenue in the capital. As expected, Shen Jianxin came to Hanshan Temple.


    The last time I came out from the ancestral place of Nuzhen, I remember that I came to Hanshan Temple for no reason. It seems that there is some inevitable connection between the ancestral place and Hanshan Temple.


    These white robed people didn''t talk much, so they took Shen Jianxin to the hall of Hanshan Temple.


    Shen Jianxin thought to himself that when he came out of luoxingzong last time, he got into the closet. Today, when he went in again, he didn''t know what strange passage he was going to take.


    Sure enough, four white robed people went to the main hall incense burner, one of them reached in and touched twice.


    The big red copper censer, weighing several thousand jin, actually made a click.


    Then, a big dark hole appeared in front of Shen Jianxin.


    The big hole is too deep to see the bottom. If you change people, most of them dare not jump directly.


    However, Shen Jianxin is an expert in natural arts. He is bold, and he has enough psychological preparation to return to Nuzhen''s ancestral land.


    Shen Jianxin jumped into the black hole with a slight jump.


    The body couldn''t help falling, while the light on the top of the head quickly disappeared, and the sound of the mechanism clicking back came.


    This feeling of falling is quite strange.


    According to reason, the underground of Hanshan Temple should not be too deep, but Shen Jianxin has been falling, and has no intention of seeing the bottom.


    All of a sudden, he felt a slight shock and a little dizzy. Although he was still in the dark environment, Shen Jianxin knew that the environment had changed.


    In other words, space has changed.


    This kind of feeling is similar to the situation of entering the blue hole on the blood tooth island. It should be some kind of transport device. When the body falls, it has been transferred to another space.


    Shen Jianxin is no stranger to what Buddhism calls mustard Xumi after reading all the books. The blue holes on xueya island can send people to a special space, including the ninety-nine star array in his own body, which is probably a small space.


    The metaphysical knowledge can''t help Shen Jianxin to be the number one scholar in the imperial examination, but it can keep Shen Jianxin''s curiosity and open mind. He doesn''t reject anything strange.


    All of a sudden, the light seems to rush into the space, so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly adapted to the changes of the environment.


    A small figure appeared in front of him. He was still dressed in cloth, standing straight, with his head tilted. He seemed to be a little curious and looked at Shen Jianxin with joy.


    "Ling Hao!" Shen Jianxin came out of his mouth.


    He returned to Nuzhen ancestral place again just to meet this friend.


    "You are here! I didn''t think you would come back after you got out! " Although Ling Hao''s tone is indifferent, he can''t hide his smile.


    Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes. He was also full of joy and said with a laugh, "I said I would come back!"


    "You''d better be careful! I don''t know what happened outside. Xuezu''s movement is bigger than usual. " Ling Hao hesitated for a moment, or said his worry.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and suddenly flashed to Ling Hao''s side.


    With a light hand, Shen Jianxin puts his finger on Ling Hao''s pulse gate.


    Under this touch, Shen Jianxin suddenly turned pale.


    Ling Hao was stunned at first, and then he showed a sense of loneliness on his face.


    "Did you finally guess?" Ling Hao sighed.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, with a rare dignified look.


    "I''m glad you came back to see me! If you have any requirements, I will try my best to satisfy you! " Ling Hao light way.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned, stretched out his palm, patted Linghao''s thin shoulder, and said with a smile, "what are you talking about! We are friends and should help each other. I always remember what I said. I want to take you out to eat the best


    "Take me out?" Ling Hao shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Shen Jianxin blinked and said with a smile, "yes! I always mean what I say. Now I''m here to take you out! Do you believe me? "


    Ling Hao lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "you already know that I''m not a living person. I can''t go out through the boundary road."


    "Jiedao? Is that the... Wardrobe I passed when I came here? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Ling Hao nodded and said, "it''s not just the wardrobe, but the boundary road. Everywhere, you are the people there. As long as I open the boundary road for you, you can go through it."


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "I have a way. Maybe I can take you through it!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin and shennian released a corner of the ninety-nine star array and called out a statue of evil god.


    As soon as Ling Hao saw a statue of an evil God appeared out of thin air, he was surprised and said, "this is the puppet guard of Chiyou Dazun. How did you bring it here?"


    Before the words were heard, Ling Hao was suddenly stunned. He seemed to understand something, and his eyes were dazzled.


    "Yes! I have a treasure in my body that can carry dead things with me. Would you like to have a try? " Shen Jianxin said sincerely.


    Ling Hao frowned and thought for a quarter of an hour. Finally, he nodded and said, "you can have a try!"


    "Good! You open the boundary, I''ll install it and you jump in. " Shen Jianxin said.


    He is just a young man. He just wants to fulfill his friend''s wish and take him back to the world. As for the risk of doing so and the impact, he doesn''t care.


    Think so much, that''s what old people will think about!


    Ling Hao nodded, concentrated and read together, gently pointed out.


    At the end of his finger front, although in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, the ground was still the ground, but the energy fluctuations in it were very different.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart moved slightly, and found that what Ling Hao used was also Xingli. It turned out that Xingli had the function of transforming the environment and creating the way out of the world.


    "All right! I''ll seal my soul consciousness and recover half an hour later. You just try, even if you don''t succeed, it''s OK. " Ling Hao a face calm, light say.


    Shen Jianxin nods and stares at Ling Hao.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no light in Ling Hao''s eyes, as if it had become a piece of dead wood that had lost water.


    Shen Jian''s mind was fixed, and he cast out the 99 star array. All of a sudden, he swept Ling Hao into the array space.


    Sure enough, after Ling Hao sealed his soul consciousness, he was just like those statues of evil gods. Like dead things, he no longer had any vitality. So it can be easily put into the star array space.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it much. He clenched his teeth and jumped into the boundary road that Ling Hao had just opened.


    As expected, the body fell directly into the ground, straight down.


    After experiencing that strange sense of weightlessness, Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened again, and his feet fell steadily on the ground with a bang.


    Staring at the frozen black land, Shen Jianxin was filled with joy and came back to the capital.


    This time, the place from the boundary road was under an arch bridge in the upper capital.


    The bridge is full of water and people come and go, but the bridge is an unknown dead corner. Now in the middle of winter, it is the dry season, and there are only small streams of water under the bridge.


    If not deliberately, few people will notice this kind of corner. Shen Jianxin couldn''t stop his excitement, so he summoned Ling Hao out of the star array.

 Chapter 585

    As soon as Ling Haocai appeared, his face was shocked. Unconsciously, he was already in tears.


    The thin figure fluttered and fell on his knees, with his dry cheek tightly against the ground, and his fingers were deeply dug into the soil.


    Too long! It''s been too long since he left this noisy world!


    In front of him, the frozen soil, the trickle, the rock on the pier, every detail was so familiar and strange to him.


    Shen Jianxin also had mixed feelings. For example, he stayed alone in Nuzhen ancestral land, in the dry and lonely world, and he didn''t know how many years he had stayed.


    If we don''t have to experience fresh stories in our long life, it''s meaningless for Shen Jianxin to just live.


    "Thank you! thank you! I didn''t expect that there would be another day when I left my ancestral land! " Ling Hao''s dry eyes could not shed tears, but his gratitude was sincere.


    Shen Jianxin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you talking about! We are friends! It''s just a matter of thinking. Let''s go. I''ll show you around the street and have something special! "


    They got out of the bridge and walked along the bank to the street.


    Regardless of the passers-by''s surprised eyes, they happily walked on the road.


    Ling Hao only felt that everything in front of him was very fresh and moving. He looked around curiously, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    Like Shen Jianxin, you never know when he will surprise you, because his ideas are always changing and there are always unexpected surprises.


    Who can imagine that he brought out a living corpse from the ancestral land of Nuzhen.


    Although Ling Hao is already a living corpse, he is the most special one in the ancestral land of Nuzhen. Apart from having no vital signs, he is no different from ordinary people.


    In other words, the desire of emperors and princes of all dynasties is immortality. At this moment, beside Shen Jianxin, there is a living example.


    Shen Jianxin and Ling Hao come to a restaurant on the corner of Nandou street in the capital.


    "Here it is! I''ve inquired about it. The donkey meat here is the most famous in the whole upper capital. Dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat in the earth, don''t say you haven''t eaten it Shen Jianxin laughs happily.


    Ling Hao''s small face squeezed out a smile and nodded.


    Although he was thin and shriveled, and looked like a little old man, Shen Jianxin could feel the simplicity of this guy''s heart. It was easy to be with him, and he didn''t have to think too much.


    Between friends, intersect in the heart, presumably Ling Hao is also such an idea, so he and Shen Jianxin especially agree.


    In fact, no matter what they eat, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to be able to come out of the ancestral place, stand in the bustling upper capital, and feel the joys and sorrows of all living beings, so as to have a good feeling of being alive.


    They walked into the shop named aliban donkey, lifted the heavy curtain at the door, and a steaming smell came to their nostrils.


    "All these old shops with flavor like to be named after Chuang Shi Ren. Such as aliban donkey, Goubuli steamed bun, Fengji steamed bun and so on Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Ling Hao hesitated for a while, and then resolutely stepped into the threshold.


    He has not seen so many living people for a long time. In the ancestral land of Nuzhen, the most he saw were all dead bones. Living people like this gathered together all at once, and they really didn''t adapt.


    See two people into the shop, immediately there are shop boy action Mali ran over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Would you like to sit in the elegant seat or in the lobby The shopkeeper showed a sign like smile and asked casually.


    Shen Jianxin also asked, "brother Ling, where do you want to sit?"


    Ling Hao was stunned and glanced at the hot hall.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw his eyes and heard the string song, he said with a smile, "let''s sit in the lobby."


    "Good! Two distinguished guests in the lobby! Inside, please The shopkeeper glances at Ling Hao quickly, but his voice can''t help shaking when he shouts.


    There are countless people like this shop boy running here every day, but I have never seen anyone like this.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s ability to speak, I would have thought it was a zombie crawling out of the grave! Rao is a shop boy with a lot of knowledge, and he can''t help but get a fright, so his voice trembles.


    Shen Jianxin and Ling Hao didn''t pay attention to the details. Maybe they felt it, but they didn''t want to care.


    The shopkeeper takes them to the back of the porch pillar in the northeast corner of the hall. There is a small table here, which is insignificant. Because it is blocked by the porch pillar, the view is not very good, and the most important thing is that it is not easy to be noticed by other guests in the hall.


    It seems that the staff in this shop are very smart and know the truth of not offending the guests and not influencing other guests.


    "How about sitting here?" Shen Jianxin didn''t care. He shrugged and asked.


    Ling Hao nodded and sat down.


    This position is not easy to be noticed, and you can enjoy the view of almost the whole lobby. Naturally, he thought it was the most suitable one.


    "What would you like to eat, my guests?" The shopkeeper shakes the towel and wipes the table for them. He asks smilingly.


    Shen Jianxin looked at Ling Hao''s thin body, looked up and said, "first cut two Jin of sauce donkey meat, then a dish of marinated donkey heart, a dish of ginger juice donkey lips, a dish of water soaked donkey liver, and then a whole donkey stewed cake."


    "Oh, I almost forgot, and I''ll have a jar of the most famous donkey wine in your shop!"


    After Shen Jianxin finished, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but groan. Although they were sitting in the hall, their order was not ambiguous at all.


    However, these two look shabby, and one of them has a sour smell. Can they afford to pay the bill?


    The shop boy hesitated. Shen Jianxin took out a ingot of broken silver from his waist and threw it to him.


    "I will reward you! Serve quickly Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    With this ingot of silver as the base, the shopkeeper was very happy and even walked briskly.


    Ling Hao looks at this slightly philistine shopkeeper, full of curiosity.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "how? This is the life of ordinary people. As long as they earn money, they are good people, and they are very happy. "


    Ling Hao nodded and took a sip of the tea cup, just like Shen Jianxin.


    After a while, dishes were put on their tables one after another.


    "Come on! Brother Linghao, I''ll give you a toast first! " Shen Jianxin picked up the wine cup and touched it with Ling Hao''s.


    Both of them drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Eat vegetables! Try the craftsmanship of this family. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Ling Hao nodded, took a chopstick of sauce donkey meat, handed it to his mouth, chewed it twice, and swallowed it.


    "How does it taste?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Ling Hao is really a solid eye. He frowns honestly and says, "it doesn''t seem to have any flavor. It''s a bit dull. "


    Shen Jianxin knows that he has not been in the world for a long time, and his taste may be different. He quickly beckons the shopkeeper.


    "My friend doesn''t like your donkey meat. Do you have any sauce? Give me some! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    After receiving the reward, the bartender was very diligent and quickly brought half a jar of chili sauce.


    "My guest, this is a special chili sauce in our shop. It tastes the most spicy. If it''s not enough, you can add more. But remember, don''t add too much. It''s too spicy! "


    "Our boss has long said that if someone can finish this half jar of chili sauce, there will be no charge for donkey meat!" The shopkeeper said confidently.

 Chapter 586

    Shen Jianxin smiles and asks the waiter to put down the half jar of chili sauce.


    Ling Hao stretched his neck and hesitated for a while. He took a spoon and mixed it in his plate.


    After eating two mouthfuls of chili sauce, he nodded slightly and said casually, "not bad! Better than just now! Can I have more? "


    Seeing the zombie like boy eating a spoonful of special chili sauce, he didn''t change his face. The shopkeeper was also startled and hurriedly said, "yes! Certainly. If you can finish the meal, you don''t have to pay for it! "


    Shen Jianxin is a little displeased and stares at the shopkeeper. He feels very obedient and doesn''t say a word.


    So ling Hao scooped up another spoonful of chili sauce and took a few mouthfuls of cold donkey meat.


    He was a man of real temperament. He felt that he had tasted something, so he could not help but scoop a few more spoons.


    All of a sudden, the shopkeeper was scared.


    "Guest, guest, please eat slowly. Don''t spoil your stomach." It''s a pity that the second shopkeeper''s voice has been raised.


    The other guests sitting in the hall didn''t pay attention to what happened behind the pillar. When they heard the voice of the waiter, they turned their heads.


    At the sight of the jar of special chili sauce on their table, many diners immediately began to argue.


    "Look, look! Another fool who is not afraid of death wants to eat a free meal! "


    "Last time, there was a strong man who thought he could carry it. He fainted after eating three spoonfuls."


    "It''s a good shop! There is a good play every three to five! How interesting


    "Well, look how many spoonfuls these two silly birds can hold on to!"


    The guests looked at Shen Jianxin and Ling Hao and made comments. They were just watching the excitement and didn''t say a few good words.


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly, but seeing Ling Hao eating so seriously, he couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    "Wow! Look, Grandpa, that man looks so strange At this time, sitting at the table in front of them, a green skirt boy pulled his grandfather''s sleeve and said with a broken eyebrow.


    The green skirt girl''s grandfather had white hair and beard. Hearing her granddaughter''s words, he could not help shaking his head and said with a smile, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world! You think they look strange, and they think you are ugly! "


    "Ah Qing is not ugly! Grandpa is teasing people again Said the green dress girl.


    "Grandfather, don''t they have money to pay the bill! I''d rather eat that! Why don''t they order less? Then you''ll have money to pay for it? " This green skirt girl named ah Qing has no way to stop her mouth. She doesn''t know whether she is innocent, has no intention, or pretends to be naive, sharp teeth and unforgettable.


    The girl''s grandfather glanced at the two people in front of him. Seeing that they were poorly dressed, he didn''t care much. He just said with a casual smile, "can you understand all the things in the world? Every family has its own difficulties, and everyone has their own difficulties. We should learn to be content with what we want! "


    "I see! Ah Qing will be content! Anyway, ah Qing won''t be like that! " Green skirt girl said with a smile.


    Her voice was as clear as a silver bell. Almost most of the guests in the hall could hear it clearly. They all sneered at the two people behind the pillar.


    Since ancient times, some people in the bowl have always looked down upon those who are not in the bowl. People who can afford to pay, in the face of those who can''t, always have a sense of superiority.


    Shen Jianxin''s ears and eyes were so sensitive that he could hear them clearly. He couldn''t help looking up at Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao is still adding chili sauce to his bowl, but when the girl says this, she can''t help but be stunned, and her wrist freezes in mid air for a moment.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly said with a smile: "I also think the donkey meat has less flavor. Give me some more!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin also scooped a big spoon from the altar and ate donkey meat with chili sauce.


    The sauce was so ferocious that as soon as I tasted it, I suddenly felt a thread of fire choking into my throat. It was even stronger than wine.


    Even Shen Jianxin couldn''t help blushing. He immediately turned into Qi. Then he suppressed the spicy taste in his throat and continued to eat meat.


    Two people to seat speechless, you a big mouthful, I a big mouthful of eating meat, that half jar of chili sauce rapidly reduced, see others have been speechless.


    Although Ling Hao didn''t say anything, he didn''t feel anything.


    He knew that although he was still sane, he was quite different from ordinary people after all. This spicy sauce with Shaojiu was still tasted faintly.


    He also knew that the young man in front of him spoke of friendship. In order not to embarrass himself, he would rather accompany himself to eat the unparalleled spicy sauce, rather than make himself feel lonely and an alternative in the eyes of others.


    At least, he is here, and friends are here!


    These two teenagers are hundreds of years old, but they are still in the same mental state.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, these two boys are fools and stupid goods, but in their hearts, there are only friends and morality.


    After a while, I heard a noisy sound of footsteps outside the aliban donkey meat shop.


    Then a group of Jurchen soldiers came in.


    These women soldiers, with fox tail felt hats, half shoulders bare, big arms and round waists, and bright guys in their hands, were very rude.


    As soon as he saw so many soldiers coming in, the shop boy quickly welcomed them.


    "Welcome to the army!" The shrewd shopkeeper was pushed by a felt hat soldier and almost sat on the ground.


    This group of soldiers is headed by a big man with a thick black beard. He has a scar on his face, which is two fingers wide. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    The big black beard''s eyes were shining, sweeping the whole hall. All the guests who were watched by him bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    Finally, Blackbeard''s eyes fell on the granddaughter and grandson who just spoke.


    I saw this man with his own hands, swaggered to the table of Ye and sun, sat down with a big golden knife, and threw the thick handle ghost head knife on the table with a clatter.


    When people saw that the beard was ferocious, the two granddaughters looked weak and frowned one after another.


    Big black beard looked at the old man and then at the little girl named ah Qing. He said, "do you know me?"


    They seemed a little nervous and shook their heads blankly.


    There are a few diners who think they have a little body nearby. They can''t help but want to dissuade them.


    However, these young diners only expressed indignation at most, but no one dared to stand up and speak.


    Because the people who sit in this hall are all of ordinary wealth. If they have real status, they will either invite the chef of aliban to the mansion to cook, or at least sit in a box on the second floor. How can they sit in the lobby!


    What''s more, the big black beard was not only fierce, but also with soldiers. These soldiers with felt hats were all valiant soldiers, not ordinary soldiers.


    "If you don''t know Laozi, I''ll let you know today. Laozi is he shilie, the commander of Jingya Prefecture. These are the jinfelt soldiers I''m taking!"


    The big black beard, who claimed to be the chieftain of the thousand men, scared the diners nearby.


    Jinfelt soldiers are the guard camp under the command of Nuzhen Wang Zhang. They are the elite of the elite. This heshilie is actually the commander of jinfelt soldiers. In terms of rank, it''s really boundless.

 Chapter 587

    Hearing the registration number of he shilie, the old man opened his eyes and said, "what can I do for you


    He shilie laughed, slapped the table and roared: "of course I took you! Is it hard to buy you a drink? "


    "Please tell me where I have offended the chieftain." The old man is neither humble nor haughty. As expected, he has some courage.


    He turned his eyes and said in a loud voice, "do you want to fool me? Your name is Chu Qianshan. You are the original Han bandit. You stole 16 noble houses in the capital overnight and scattered half of the gold and silver to the poor people in the west of the city. What I said was wrong? "


    "I don''t know what the chieftain is talking about! Do you think Laojiu is Qianshan of Chu The old man is very calm, light way.


    "Evidence? Lao Tzu''s words are evidence! " He Shi lie clapped the table and yelled.


    He this shout, the brocade felt soldiers all around draw out the knife one after another, surrounded the Ye sun two that table.


    As soon as the guests saw the knife, they were so scared that they scattered one after another and rushed away.


    The old man shook his head and said, "judge without trial and punish without publicity. Is this the flourishing age of Nuzhen nationality?"


    He shilie smiles and claps his hand to the old man''s face.


    This palm pats, the gas strength coagulates but does not disperse, the space between two people seems to be sunken, unexpectedly produced a strong suction.


    The old man suddenly turned pale. He leaned back, crossed his arms, and burst into anger, intending to block the attack of the chieftain.


    Bang! Boo! Two people''s arms haven''t hit one place yet, but the two forces of Qi have already made a fierce fight first.


    He shilie sat in the same place, but his shoulder shook, but the old man with the chair retreated two feet, obviously falling in the downwind.


    Only to hear Jiao drink, the little girl named ah Qing pulled out a bright short sword from her sleeve and stabbed him in the throat.


    He shilie is worthy of being the commander of several thousand men under Wang Zhang''s command. He has reached the highest level of martial arts. He does not move. He stretches out his arms like lightning, gathers his five fingers together, and shakes his wrist as if at will.


    With this throw, the fingertips hit the back of the little girl''s sword.


    A huge force passed along the ridge of the sword to his fingers. Ah Qing couldn''t hold the handle of the sword, and his short sword shot out.


    Ding! The body of the sword was inserted on the big porch pillar, less than two inches from the top of Linghao''s head.


    Ling Hao, as if unconscious, was still munching on the donkey.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him like a monster.


    If someone can eat meat so peacefully when the knife is almost at the top of his head, he must be an unusual person.


    Ling Hao is such an absolutely unusual person, because his action and manner are totally different from those who pretend to be calm. He really has no change. He is still eating meat with great care, trying to taste something different.


    It was not only him, but also another teenager beside him, who seemed to have no reaction. He was very calm and took another spoonful of chili sauce.


    Who are these two people!


    This is the most speechless food bar!


    Don''t they know that the fire at the gate will bring disaster to the fish?


    The old man was so worried that he yelled at them: "two good friends, come and judge. They rushed in for no reason, and there was no evidence. They insisted that our grandfather and grandson were thieves! Is there no royal law in the capital


    He shilie looked at them with a strange look on his face. He frowned and said, "Wang fa? Laozi is the king of law! Hello! Two boys over there, aren''t you afraid of me? Don''t you believe that Lao Tzu took you down as the same party? "


    At this time, Ling Hao would not speak, but Shen Jianxin worried that he would not enjoy himself, so he said in a low voice: "it''s OK! don''t worry! Many people in the capital know me. I''ll deal with these things! "


    So Shen Jianxin raised his head, wiped his hand with a clean cloth, then waved his hand and said, "who are you? Why should I be afraid of you? You fight when you should and run when you should. It''s none of my business! Don''t hinder us from eating


    He Shi lie heard speech Leng a Leng, sneer a way: "you good big tone! Don''t you even pay attention to me


    "You don''t know me?" Hearing that this guy was still entangled, Shen Jianxin frowned with displeasure.


    "Ha ha! Your excellency is young. I don''t think he is a great person. I would never recognize him! "


    He shilie thought that the two of them were turtles in a jar and couldn''t get out of the palm of their hands. But the two teenagers in front of him looked at the strange things and maybe they would get another reward.


    "Since you don''t recognize me, it means that you are a little character who can''t be ranked in the capital! Go, go, go! Let''s play and don''t hinder me from eating! " Shen Jianxin sat down and said casually.


    Such a scornful tone made Heshi very angry. He opened his eyes and began to scream in his native language.


    "Cut him off for me!"


    He shilie suddenly turned his wrist and used his innate Qi to control the Dao. A fierce knife from his hand cut back to Shen Jianxin''s neck.


    Almost at the same time, the jinfelt soldiers all around them cut Shen Jianxin and Linghao.


    In such a narrow space, it''s hard to imagine avoiding so many axe attacks.


    Seeing that the blade was about to fall on the two teenagers, he shilie was very happy. He was worried that the other party would play a pig and eat a tiger, but now even the immortals couldn''t turn over their palms.


    The axe and the body, Ling Hao is still motionless, just staring at Shen Jianxin, a pair of I don''t know how to return a responsibility, all leave you handle of surprised facial expression.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head expressionless and clapped his hand on the table.


    He did not see much movement, only a chopstick jumped into the air, as if from the hard crossbow shot, instantly passed through the wrist of he Shilei.


    After passing through the carpal bone of he Shilei, the chopsticks were shot out quickly.


    Then they heard a series of hissing, and the two of them stood by and looked at each other.


    Because the bamboo chopsticks, like a living creature, jumped around in mid air and pierced all the brocade felt soldiers through their heads. Finally, they returned to the young man. The tip of the bloody bamboo chopsticks was facing the forehead of he Shilei.


    The bamboo chopsticks, which used to be ordinary, had an amazing effect like immortal controlling sword in the hands of the young man.


    How hard is a human skull, and how sharp is the sword Qi attached to the chopsticks?


    He Shilei was so scared that he was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Even the two men and women were so scared that they couldn''t open their mouths.


    In particular, the two of them were just gossiping and commenting on the two ragged youths. Now I think they are not in the mood to care, or they would have died long ago.


    "As I have just said, play while I eat! Don''t you understand? " Shen Jianxin frowned, and the chopsticks in front of Heshi''s forehead nodded.


    He Shilei said in a trembling voice: "yes, I''m sorry! I didn''t know your excellency was... So strong. Spare me, spare my life

 Chapter 588

    "Excuse me? Isn''t that unfair to your brothers? " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    He Shilei gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t kill me! I''m the chieftain of Jinfeng army. Wang Zhang has a large number of experts outside! If you kill me, you can''t get away! "


    "Is it?" Shen Jianxin flicked his fingertips and the bamboo chopsticks whizzed through his skull. He shot and killed the chieftain he shilie on the spot.


    There were still some bold diners around. Seeing that the young man was killing people, they immediately got up and fled to the door.


    That pair of yesun also took the opportunity to leave, but Shen Jianxin glanced at them casually and said faintly: "there are experts coming outside. If you don''t want to die, you can stay!"


    Voice did not fall, only heard a loud bang, the shop door and a wall was pulled down by life, revealing the outside team.


    The old man only looked outside, and suddenly turned blue. He took his granddaughter and sat on one side. He did not dare to have any rash thoughts any more.


    On the long street, there were five or six hundred soldiers, including soldiers holding steel knives and a lot of crossbowmen and bowmen, who surrounded the store.


    Jin felt soldiers led by a Nuzhen general, riding a zebra, holding a long handle axe, majestic, murderous.


    In addition, there were four other people standing side by side with the general. Although they didn''t ride horses, they were all as powerful as Yue Linyuan. They were all very powerful.


    These four people are the real top experts, and the general who leads the team on horseback is so powerful that they are almost desperate.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Xiong was so young that he had a good swordsmanship! I''m full of stone, but I want to understand it


    The speaker is an old man with childlike face and crane hair. Every word that comes out of his mouth has the sound of gold and stone.


    "He Shi Sheng?" The old man sitting next to Shen Jianxin''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Of course, he has heard of the name of Heshi. He is the head of Heshi clan in this generation. He is capable of seizing longevity. Among the whole Nuzhen clan, Heshi clan ranks the top five in terms of reputation. Under his leadership, Heshi clan is also the most loyal supporter of Nuzhen Wangzhang.


    If he Shilei, the chieftain, was a hunting dog just now, then he Shilei, who appears now, is a fierce tiger. They are not in the same level.


    He Shili, who was shot by Shen Jianxin just now, was his nephew. But he didn''t care at all. It can be seen that his mind is as hard as iron and hard to shake.


    "And me, herring! I''ve heard about the name of the young patriarch for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. I have to ask for advice! " Next to him, a middle-aged man in Black said haughtily.


    Although he Liancheng said politely, his tone was very heavy.


    As soon as the name of Helian city was put forward, the crowd around him was amazed again.


    Among the Nuzhen tribes, the Helian family is known as the God of war, and is the most brave and good at fighting. The Helian city is the one with the strongest martial arts. Even the Nuzhen King Zhang once gave him the title of the first warrior in the army.


    As for the other two men who stood with the first warrior in the army, Shen Jianxin''s faces were quite bad.


    "Elder Su Shan of Xiaofeng sect, I''ve seen the four common masters!"


    "I, shiguku, am the elder of tushengzong!" In the end, the old man''s eyes were gloomy and his body sent out a faint breath of death. At first sight, he was a very difficult character.


    The four men all got their names. Only the general on horseback snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "bold slave, dare to kill my chieftain in public! I don''t care who you are, you must die today! "


    This general is a big man who has been in a high position for a long time. He can''t distinguish between life and death. In his eyes, Shen Jianxin''s eyes have already regarded him as a dead man.


    The couple suddenly saw so many important people and top experts in the Nuzhen clan. They were so scared that they could not help shivering.


    A group of jinfelt soldiers and a heshilei are enough to praise them. Now the group of five is really like a big gun attacking mosquitoes. This battle is too scary!


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He didn''t expect to face Wang Zhang''s master at this time. He just wanted to take Ling Hao for a meal. He could only say that things are unpredictable and helpless.


    Although he was not afraid of these people, he really wanted to start. He was in the upper capital. A large number of Wang Zhang''s reinforcements were available at any time, but there was some trouble.


    However, there are several experts in the Nuzhen clan who are not prepared to meet Shen Jianxin.


    They have long heard that the young patriarch is very powerful. He defeated the purple emperor patriarch first, and then pointed out that he killed Bai ruao and forced Yan Hongfeng to abdicate in public. They also heard that he and WAN Yan Peifeng joined hands to kill the blood devil ancestor. Every time he killed, it was a big event. It was as easy as eating and drinking. Who could not be afraid?


    Only Hong Yu, who is the love general of Nuzhen Wangzhang and the commander of Jinfeng army, doesn''t know the power of this man, dare to say that he will pay for his life.


    "Fight if you want! Are you going side by side, or are you coming one by one? " Shen Jianxin didn''t want to talk nonsense and said in a loud voice.


    Dare to ask the four Supreme elders to go up together, this kind of bold words just came out, and everyone was startled.


    In the whole Nuzhen tribe, I''m afraid that no one dares to say that for more than a hundred years!


    Hong Yu, the commander of the Jin felt army on horseback, was also startled. He didn''t know that he was ignorant and fearless? It''s still a real talent.


    Heshi''s face was full of gloom, and he exchanged a look with the other three. Then he coughed two times and said in a deep voice, "Lord bear, we didn''t come here for you, but you killed a chieftain. You have to explain this."


    Shen Jianxin said coldly, "haven''t you heard that the patriarch can''t be humiliated? My friend and I have a good meal here. When this man comes in, he shouts to fight and kill. I have already warned him, don''t bother me! But he did it first. If I didn''t kill him, would I stretch my neck and wait for him to chop? "


    "If you don''t believe it, there are still many people in the shop. They can testify!"


    When Shen Jianxin said this, all the few guests in the shop shrunk their necks. Everyone really saw the scene just now, but who dares to testify!


    However, as the co leader of Shen Jianxin''s four sects, there is no need for anyone to testify. What he says is evidence.


    "I''m still saying, if you want to fight, fight, or don''t bother me!" Shen Jianxin said coldly.


    The four elders frowned at this, and everyone''s face was green and white for a while.


    Others have thought, this young man is also too big tone of it! How dare you speak to the four Supreme elders with this attitude? Do you really think that people''s life-span situation is made of mud?


    The general Hong Yu has already looked silly. He was arrogant before, but now he doesn''t speak any more after listening to a few words, because he has seen that the four people around him, each of them has a higher status than himself, but these four people don''t dare to attack in front of the young man. It''s not because they have a good temper, but because they can''t stir up trouble!

 Chapter 589

    As for the two brothers, they were even more astonished. They could not imagine what kind of identities the two teenagers were sitting in front of them.


    At this time, Su Shan, the elder of Xiaofeng sect, sighed and said, "master Xiong, we don''t mean to offend you. This time we are here to hunt down a big thief. This man not only stole the treasures of every family in the upper capital, but also sneaked into the king''s tent and stole an important thing. We were ordered by the king''s tent to catch the robber, and asked Lord Xiong to give us these two people. "


    Listening to elder Sushan''s tone, he took the initiative to soften up. In the eyes of others, this scene is incredible.


    The five top figures under Wang Zhang''s command gave way to a teenager. What''s the identity of the teenager? I''m afraid those who don''t understand can''t even guess.


    The two of them suddenly turned pale, thinking that the boy was too lazy to bother. If he shilie hadn''t taken the initiative to seek death just now, he probably wouldn''t have done it.


    At the thought of falling into the hands of these Nuzhen strongmen, even if they can endure the torture, they can''t bear the pain of soul searching. The eyes of the two brothers and grandsons have the same idea.


    "What if I don''t want to? Why don''t we have a fight first! It''s rare for everyone to be so free. Now that we''re here, let''s do it. As long as you can kill me, I''ll take it away! "


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin began to meddle in his own business. These words suddenly gave birth to some hope in their hearts.


    Can not die, who want to commit suicide ah!


    Hearing that the young patriarch was so arrogant that he wanted to challenge all the experts on the scene, the four Supreme elders were hesitant. Moreover, according to his tone, he had to distinguish between life and death. This young man was too strong.


    Hong Yu finally lost his temper. He gave a cold hum and pointed to Shen Jianxin.


    The soldiers around pulled away their crossbows and aimed at the two teenagers in the shop.


    The faces of the four elders were all gloomy. The situation at the moment was really on the way, and they had to go!


    If you don''t dare to do it like this, everyone''s martial arts are in vain!


    If you don''t even have the courage to do it, do you want to make progress in the future?


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the shop suddenly became extremely tense.


    Everyone was staring at the boy, hoping that he would change his mind. After all, we don''t know the depth of each other. The four elders thought that they would really work together later. With the fighting power shown by the young man, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. Maybe one or two of them would be damaged.


    Just when everyone''s emotions are extremely tense and the heartstrings are about to collapse to the limit, Ling Hao suddenly raises his head and extrudes a rather strange expression on his face.


    "It''s almost time. I''ve subpoenaed them to pick us up." Ling Hao suddenly jumped out of such a sentence, which seemed to be out of tune.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned and asked, "who will pick us up?"


    Ling Hao stretched his neck and tried hard to swallow the last piece of donkey meat. He said, "it''s here!"


    Before the words were heard, the jinfelt soldiers on the outside broke up in an uproar, and a team of white robed people came in a hurry.


    Riding on his horse, Hong Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "who''s here? He killed my chieftain, and no one can just take him away! "


    Hong Yu has a clear idea. Just now, he has already played a secret signal, and his cronies have quietly mobilized the experts. As long as he waits for a while, even if the boy is all iron, he can''t carry the strength of the whole army.


    He Shi said in a deep voice: "not bad! No matter who comes, it''s impossible to take people away like this! "


    Elder Sushan sighed: "Lord bear, please give us the people. As for the matter that you killed the chieftain, we will discuss it later. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain! "


    While talking, those white robed people from the outside have come to the shop.


    One of them said coldly: "who gave you the courage to besiege Xuezu Zunshi? Don''t you want to live?"


    "What?"


    "Blood ancestor?"


    "Master Xuezu?" At the same time, the five VIPs of Nuzhen tribe were shocked and looked back in disbelief.


    In particular, general Hong Yuhong, as a trusted general under Wang Zhang''s command, certainly knew the meaning of blood ancestor in Wang Zhang''s eyes.


    Hong Yu''s general turned over on the spot, rolled down from his horse, knelt down on one knee, and even dared not lift his head. He said in a loud voice: "welcome the blood ancestor! Young general, welcome all of you


    At this time, the other four elders realized that the white robed people with zombie faces were from luoxingzong.


    The four Supreme elders suddenly turned pale and the whole audience was silent.


    Although luoxingzong is listed as the top ten in Shangjing in name, the real people in Nuzhen know what luoxingzong stands for.


    These white robed people may be weak and worthless, but they represent the will of the blood ancestor, not to mention that the blood ancestor in their mouth is simply a terrible figure above the curtain of the Nuzhen king.


    The name of Xuezu is the most reliable and fearing existence for Nuzhen Wangzhang.


    "Bold! Don''t kneel down when you see the blood ancestor One of the white robed people yelled at each other angrily.


    They all looked at the blood ancestor envoy among the people of luoxingzong, and found that he was the little skinny boy beside Shen Jianxin.


    Elder Sushan was the first to kneel down on one knee and said, "it''s good for you to respect me!"


    He Liancheng and Gu Shiku look at each other and kneel down to say hello.


    Only Heshi is still full of hard spirit and stands on his knees with an angry face.


    A white robed man came forward and slapped him.


    He Shi is full of a crooked head, easily avoided this blow.


    "How dare you hide?" The white robed man didn''t expect that the other side would dodge and blurt out.


    He Shi was full of anger and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    He was a powerful man who won longevity and was also the head of the Heshi clan. He was in a high position. In front of so many people, although he was from luoxingzong, he still didn''t want to take soft clothes.


    "Brother Heshi, don''t be impulsive!" He Lian Cheng''s face is anxious, low voice way.


    Su Shan also said in a low voice: "they are the people of the blood ancestor. Be patient!"


    The white robed man seemed to have lost face and said, "how dare you hide? You try to hide again? I let Wang Zhang copy your house and destroy your family! "


    After that, the white robed man slapped again.


    This time, he Shisheng didn''t hide. Instead, he grabbed the white robed man''s neck with his backhand.


    "I''m a Jurchen hero. Why should I be insulted like this! I don''t agree He Shi Sheng roared.


    All the people were surprised, and the ordinary soldiers were at a loss.


    Before his words were heard, he Shisheng broke the neck of the white robed man.


    At the same time, the three elders were shocked and all of them jumped up.


    "No!"


    "Stop it


    "Brother Heshi, don''t mistake yourself!" They yelled at each other.

 Chapter 590

    He Shi is full of this fierce, those white robed people unexpectedly don''t come forward, but also don''t appear to be very afraid of appearance.


    One of them said coldly, "what you have done will be reported to the king. Then not only your relatives, but also your tribe will die! "


    He Shisheng''s originally gloomy face suddenly looked dull and said with a sigh, "what if you have completed the cultivation and won your life? Even pigs and dogs are inferior to blood ancestors! "


    He suddenly turned around, arched his hand at Shen Jianxin, and said with a tragic smile: "you and Wanyan Peifeng are really good. You young people can kill the blood devil ancestors, which is much better than us. I admire you, I admire you!"


    Having said that, Heshi said haughtily, "this man was killed by one of us. It has nothing to do with Heshi''s family! When one person does something and one person does it, I will give him one life! "


    Before his words were heard, he Shisheng hit his head with a backhand.


    With enough strength, the head of Nuzhen clan burst his brain on the spot and was killed immediately.


    The other three elders saw that their liver and gall were ready to crack. For a moment, they were so sad and indignant that they felt a bit sad.


    Although they were important figures in the king''s account, they did not dare to offend Xuezu, because Xuezu was the real master of Nuzhen''s account.


    At this time, even Shen Jianxin couldn''t see it. He frowned and shook his head.


    Although he was reckless, he was a man. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the idea of resisting. It can be seen how influential Xuezu was in the Nuzhen tribe.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin also felt that everything in front of him was dull. He waved to the other people and said, "you all go! It''s none of your business here! "


    The three supreme elders and the general Hong Yu left the store in a hurry. They were afraid that if they stayed a little longer, they would come to the same end as he Shisheng.


    Who can imagine that after killing the blood devil ancestor, the great bear Lord can still sit and chat with the blood ancestor Zunshi for dinner. Who can imagine that the dull looking thin boy would be the blood ancestor Zunshi of Luoxing clan.


    In terms of his status in the Nuzhen tribe, I''m afraid that the blood ancestor''s status will be equal to that of his Majesty in the king''s tent, not to mention those just now.


    Seeing that several important people have fled out of the store, the two of them want to leave quietly, but Shen Jianxin stares at them.


    "You two stay first! I have something to ask you Shen Jianxin said casually.


    The two brothers and grandsons complained in their hearts. They thought that the former wolf and the latter tiger could frighten them away. I''m afraid they are more powerful roles in the Nuzhen clan.


    "I''m afraid it''s not you who are talking about the flying robber." Shen Jianxin frowned.


    The girl nodded desperately.


    The old man said with a smile, "we are poor people, and we don''t have that ability."


    "Then why don''t they look for others, but for you?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The two grandsons looked at each other. They couldn''t say what they said.


    At the moment, they just felt that the boy was so enigmatic that they did not dare to deceive him.


    "Little girl, when you learn sword from bailiyou, you are teased, aren''t you?" Shen Jianxin suddenly said with a smile.


    A Qing girl originally played twelve spirit, intended to be careful to deal with the Nuzhen young man''s question, how to know that the other party suddenly asked such a sentence, and this sentence, is touching her heart pain.


    "Yes! He''s such a jerk... How do you know? " Ah Qing''s subconscious words just export, immediately surprised, nervous actually stuttered up.


    Shen Jianxin gave a smile, waved his hand and said with a smile, "you go! Give bailiyou a word for me. Three days later, on the night of full moon, I''ll meet him in Wan Yan''s mansion. "


    They were shocked, nodded and left in a hurry.


    Shen Jianxin sees the two of them in his eyes, and his heart is even clearer. The sword that ah Qing used before is the sword of the unparalleled sword sect, which is the true biography of elder martial brother bailiyou. Although ah Qing did not make the fire, it can''t hide Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    That''s why he will protect the two of them, but he didn''t expect them to come.


    "You''re going back?" Shen Jianxin turns around and says to Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao nodded and said, "yes! As soon as I send a signal, they''ll come and pick me up! I''ve never been out, but I know how to use this signal. "


    "Don''t explain, I believe you!" Shen Jianxin nodded.


    Ling Hao raised his head, and there seemed to be dots of light flashing in his chaotic eyes.


    "You come with me. We''ll go back and talk about some things." Ling Hao said.


    "Good! I''ll go with you Shen Jianxin didn''t have any hesitation, but just answered.


    Originally, he planned to return to the ancestral place of Nuzhen again, just to fulfill his promise to Linghao, he wanted to take him out first. Now that his goal has been achieved, Linghao will not object to going back.


    There are many secrets in the blood ancestor''s body. Shen Jianxin certainly doesn''t think that Ling Hao will have no problem when he comes out. His reaction now is almost expected.


    "I can''t leave my ancestral place for a long time. I''ll explain it to you when I get back." Ling Hao said very seriously.


    Although Shen Jianxin has said that there is no need to explain, he still insists that there is nothing between friends that can''t be explained. Only when we have a good understanding of each other can we maintain friendship.


    They walked out of the donkey meat shop side by side under the protection of a group of white robed people.


    Just out of the door, two people happened to look back, this meal, is a rare memory, perhaps only this time.


    "In fact, I can''t taste meat at all. Thank you for accompanying me!" Linghao suddenly seems to think of something, low voice.


    "I know! What does that matter? Anyway, we are good friends who drink and eat meat together! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the two teenagers'' backs are pulled longer and longer. The light golden sun is sprinkled on the streets, reflecting the glory of the prosperous times in the upper capital bright and magnificent, and even covering up the smell of decay.

 Chapter 591

    Returning to the ancestral place of Nuzhen, Shen Jianxin still feels that this place is quite incredible.


    If I''m not wrong, it''s near Hanshan Temple, but it''s not at all.


    It''s very close to the end of the earth. If it wasn''t for the guidance of the disciples of luoxingzong, ordinary people would not be able to find it even if they dug three feet.


    Perhaps this is what Buddhists call mustard Sumi, a space of its own. It is precisely because Shen Jianxin has the space of 99 star array that he has another understanding of nuzhenzudi.


    They still went back to the small stone house where they had been last time. Ling Hao quietly pushed open the door and carried two small benches. One by one, they sat side by side in front of the stone house door.


    "Like Xueya Island, it is an ancient secret place left by Chiyou. Later, it was found by the blood ancestor and naturally became the territory of the blood ancestor. " Ling Hao saw that Shen Jianxin had been observing the surrounding environment and said casually.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and said: "it turns out that this place was not created by the blood ancestor. What is the blood ancestor? What does he want to do? "


    Ling Hao hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "I mentioned to you last time that Xuezu is not a living creature in our world. He comes from outside the starry sky and feeds on blood. In his eyes, we humans are like captive pigs and dogs, but only blood food."


    Shen Jianxin was horrified and said in a deep voice: "the heroes of the human race come forth in large numbers, and the experts are like clouds. If the blood ancestor is an enemy of the human race, he will not win! We can kill both the blood devil and the blood devil


    Ling Hao shook his head and said, "you are wrong! The blood devil ancestor you killed is just the offspring created by the blood ancestor. He can create hundreds of puppet descendants like this. "


    Shen Jianxin suddenly took a cold breath. If there were thousands of blood demons together, I''m afraid there was really no power in the world to stop them.


    "Xuezu is sleeping. He will build a channel in his dream and call his people from the stars. If the blood clan comes, your world will be destroyed. " Ling Hao said lightly.


    "What? And that kind of thing! " Shen Jianxin felt numb when he heard that a blood ancestor was almost invincible. If the whole blood ancestor family came to the earth, the whole world would be ruined and become the food of blood ancestor.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Xuezu''s sleeping time is very long, maybe ten years, or a hundred years. By that time, maybe you are no longer alive." Ling Hao''s way of comforting people is obviously self-contained, which makes people laugh and cry.


    "How can we stop him?" Shen Jianxin stirred up a heat flow in his chest. The so-called injustice is crying. Of course, he was not willing to be treated as blood food by the blood ancestors, and he did not want the whole earth to become a hunting ground for the blood ancestors.


    Ling Hao looked at him, then shook his head and said, "there''s no way! You can''t deal with Xuezu. He is the most powerful being in the world. If you use the martial arts realm outside you to divide it, the blood ancestor has stayed in the eternal realm for hundreds of years, and has long been immortal. "


    Shen Jianxin was shocked again. He thought that the realm of seizing life was almost the strongest realm among the human race. Unless it was the Nuzhen people who were forced to upgrade by medicine, every real one of them would be a brilliant person.


    The so-called realm of eternal life is no different from the land immortals. It has never been encountered or even heard of someone who has successfully practiced.


    Now Ling Hao actually says that Xuezu has been the supreme of changhabitat, and he has reached it hundreds of years ago. No wonder he can refine the domineering drugs that can help people break the environment and seize their lives at will.


    To deal with such first-class figures as the land immortals, their own strength is still too weak.


    But even if, as Ling Hao said, Xuezu wakes up from his deep sleep, maybe ten years or even a hundred years later, now that he knows it, can he really bury his head in the sand like an ostrich and pretend he doesn''t know anything?


    "Where is the blood ancestor? No matter what I can do, I''ll have a try! " Shen Jian''s heart is determined.


    Ling Hao looked into his eyes and said, "you will die!"


    "Death is lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai. Of course, I don''t want to die if I don''t have to, but if I die alone, it will be good for all living beings to have a hundred years of peace." Shen Jianxin came out of his mouth.


    Ling Hao was numb again for a long time, and finally sighed: "in fact, there is another way, which should be able to stop Xuezu, and you don''t have to die."


    "What can I do?" Shen Jianxin immediately asked.


    Ling Hao turned his head and neck, looked around and said in a deep voice, "here''s the way! This is the space opened up by Emperor Chiyou. If you have a way to seal this space, you can keep Xuezu here forever. "


    Shen Jianxin immediately understood Ling Hao''s idea. Xuezu was invincible and could not confront him head-on. But as long as the space was permanently closed, Xuezu could not get out, and he could not do harm to the world.


    However, how to close a space? This kind of advanced technology, unless the emperor Chiyou came, was too difficult for Shen Jianxin.


    Ling Hao seemed to see Shen Jianxin''s mind, but a smile came out of his withered face and said slowly: "Xuezu once shared some knowledge with me and asked me to manage this space for him. Do you know the origin of emperor Chiyou? "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t understand why Ling Hao asked this question. He nodded his head and said, "I probably know something. It''s recorded in the book of mountains and seas and historical records that emperor Chiyou was one of the ancestors of the people in the Central Plains. He once fought with Emperor Huang and Emperor Yan to fight for the world, but later he was defeated and died."


    Ling Hao nodded and said, "if I tell you that the great Chiyou, the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor, as you say, are actually the adherents of the last era, do you understand?"


    "Adherents? I don''t quite understand. " Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Although he read a lot, he had never heard of the origin of the ancestors of the human race.


    "In this world where we live, the way of heaven goes round and round. Do you know what the life of the human race was like before the three emperors and five emperors?"


    "It should be drinking Maoru blood! Fight with heaven and earth, fight with beasts, fight with disease. " Shen Jianxin thought and said.


    "Before that?" Ling Hao asked again.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "I''ve never thought about it. There seems to be no record in the book. "


    Ling Hao nodded and said, "this era of human civilization only records the beginning of three emperors and five emperors. In fact, before them, human civilization also developed to its peak, and its prosperity is far more than today."


    Shen Jianxin''s idea was also very fast, and he blurted out: "you mean that the human race has changed from drinking Maoru blood to using weapons. In the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period, they used cars to fight. Today, they use cavalry to respect. Tang ruowang has brought firearms from the West. Our world is in constant development and change."


    "Yan and Huang emperors and Chiyou came from the last human civilization that had developed to the extreme. And we are the civilization of this generation, right? "


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin''s understanding ability is so strong, Ling Hao immediately nodded happily.

 Chapter 592

    "Throughout the history of this era, in fact, successive dynasties have been repeated over and over again. Whether it is the Tang, song, yuan and Ming dynasties or the Nuzhen tribe, there is no difference in the nature of people''s struggle."


    "The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. These people are like a group of vicious dogs fighting for bones, and they are using more and more sophisticated means. One day, they will be completely destroyed, just like the people of the last era. " Ling Hao said with a heavy face.


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin thought that he would look at the whole world from a different angle. As Ling Hao said, there was no essential change at all.


    The adherents of the last era, such as emperor Chiyou, were able to open up an independent space. This means of communicating with heaven is a hundred times more powerful than their own star array space, but it''s not the same. Even the whole civilization has perished.


    So in the final analysis, it''s not the more powerful the power in hand, the more powerful it is. It''s the people''s heart and choice that decide whether to survive or perish.


    "This space was opened by Emperor Chiyou, so most of the people who have Chiyou''s blood can control it, and naturally they can''t let the blood ancestor out."


    "Chiyou blood can control here? But where can I find Chiyou''s blood? You mean... Is the blood of golden wolf the blood of Chiyou? That''s why Xuezu wants to control Nuzhen King''s account! " Shen Jianxin''s mind suddenly brightened. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He could not help losing his voice.


    Ling Hao said with a smile: "although your guess is not right, it is not far away! In fact, everyone has Chiyou blood, but aixinjue Luo''s blood is more obvious in the past 200 years, and golden wolf''s blood is the most obvious one. "


    "That is to say, as long as I bring Xiong Jingbian in, there will be a way to close this space?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    "You mean the one with the blood of the golden wolf? He''s not enough! How powerful is emperor Chiyou''s fighting power. If you want to control this part of the world, you must at least be strong enough to have a chance. " Ling Hao light way.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and asked, "you mean he''s not strong enough. How far can he get a chance?"


    Ling Hao nodded and said, "according to your external definition, he must at least enter the realm of seizing life before he has the chance to close the ancestral land of Nuzhen."


    "The realm of longevity? It''s not that easy! " Shen Jianxin frowned and thought that although Xiong Jingbian was gifted and intelligent, he was still a natural state. If he wanted to cross two levels in a row and reach the realm of longevity, it would take him ten or eight years just to see time.


    "I have a way. Maybe I can help you!" Ling Hao takes out a jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin gently pulled out the bottle stopper, and suddenly felt a strange fragrance coming. The fragrance was very special, which made the whole body comfortable. At the same time, he had a subtle feeling of moving his index finger.


    "What pill is this?" Shen Jianxin is very strange. He has never seen this kind of strange medicine before. It smells like an instinctive attraction. It''s very appetizing. It''s different from 90% of the medicines in the world.


    "This is the blood soul pill! Nuzhen tribe is relying on this medicine to produce a large number of experts. " Ling Hao said with a faint smile.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly realized that this is the legendary blood soul pill. Since the ancestor of the blood devil can produce this kind of strange medicine, Ling Hao is no longer here.


    The Nuzhen tribe relies on this kind of medicine to produce a large number of people who are strong in the realm of longevity. Although they are not as powerful as the real realm of longevity, their victory lies in a large number of people. Even if they fight five to one, or even ten to one, they can still beat the Wulin of the Central Plains to death.


    "Although this kind of medicine can make people break the situation very quickly, the price is to lose the potential completely, and there is no possibility of promotion." Shen Jianxin said subconsciously.


    This is the purple lotus Saint told him, this kind of medicine can be called Tiger wolf medicine, once you take it, there is no chance to turn back, but also will damage the user''s life.


    However, there are so many people practicing martial arts in the world, such as the carp crossing the river. Most of them have no hope of longevity. If they are given this opportunity, I''m afraid most of them will still be willing to use it.


    According to Shen Jianxin''s preliminary judgment, the path of this kind of blood soul pill is to stimulate the life potential of the warrior and extract the power of the spirit at the same time, and turn it into the stimulation of breaking the state. Every time you break the state, you will cause irreparable loss to your body.


    For example, Xiong Jingbian needs to take at least four or six blood soul pills if he wants to break through the secret realm of magic power from the innate martial arts to the secret realm of magic power, and then to seize his life. This also means that his potential is exhausted, and even Shouyuan is probably not enough.


    This bloody price is also one of the reasons for controlling the proliferation of experts. If not, everyone in the Nuzhen tribe will become experts, and the world will not be far from destruction.


    Shen Jianxin hesitated, frowned and said, "although the blood soul pill is powerful, I can''t force Xiong Jingbian to take it. He is my good friend. I don''t want to see him die."


    Ling Hao nodded and said: "the blood soul pill really consumes the life of the user, but you have to understand that there is a price to do anything. I just gave you a choice. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to do it or not. "


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and tried his best to keep his mind clear. He thought to himself that the Nuzhen royal family had been lured by this in those years, and then they also made their own choice. That''s why the Nuzhen tribe is today.


    "If possible, can I take his place?" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Ling Hao Muran said: "unless you can be as strong as emperor Chiyou!"


    "However, I also know a way to solve the problem of blood soul pill." Ling Hao''s eyes flashed a light and sank.


    "What method?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Ling Hao said: "the blood soul pill consumes the soul and life of the eater. As long as he can cultivate and strengthen the soul, he will not worry about that level of consumption. As for the loss of life, it is the loss of blood gas essence. There are so many blood gas essence in the blood sea. If someone can add it to him, he will have nothing to do.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Jianxin has already thought of Ling Hao''s idea. If someone can absorb the essence of blood in the blood sea, he will not have to worry about the consumption of blood spirit Dan.


    "You should have understood. Of course, these are just my ideas, and there will be risks in the real implementation. " Ling Hao light way.


    Shen Jianxin says in his heart that everything has risks. Ling Hao''s method actually sounds quite reliable.


    "Now the blood ancestor is sleeping. You can go to the sea of blood to practice. I will protect the Dharma for you." Ling Hao''s eyes were shining and said.


    Shen Jianxin nodded. He had to go into the sea of blood again to extract the power of the stars and hit the last two orifices. It was just a coincidence that Xuezu was sleeping and Linghao had done it for him. It was a golden opportunity.


    When he came to the sea of blood again, Shen Jianxin was still shocked by the blood. Compared with what he saw last time, the sea of blood seemed to be more active. The blood light was turbulent, just like a real raging sea. It was frightening to stop at the shore.

 Chapter 593

    Shen Jian jumped into the sea of blood without looking back.


    He swam hard in the blood light and plunged to the bottom of the lake.


    All around is rich blood, too strong breath, but make the real life out of place, unable to survive in it.


    Only the blood ancestor and other strange life from outside can survive in it.


    Shen Jianxin endured the discomfort and kept diving until he reached the critical point.


    The power of the stars here is also very abundant. It''s 20 feet deeper than where I dived last time.


    The bloody dragon at the bottom of the lake is still alive, lying on the side.


    Shen Jianxin had guessed at first whether this huge and matchless blood dragon would be the real body of Xuezu, but he had already overturned this conjecture after he got close this time.


    Similar to the green dragon at the bottom of ninety-nine well lake, this bloody dragon should also be condensed by the power of the stars and the vitality of heaven and earth, but the green dragon is condensed by the power of the stars with the attribute of wood, full of the breath of life.


    The blood dragon in front of us is gathering the energy of heaven and earth and the power of the stars. It has a lot of blood, so it will present such a terrible color.


    I don''t know how many years these two dragons have been formed. When the vitality of heaven and earth is highly condensed and breaks through the critical point, they will naturally appear in the shape of dragons. And wherever there is such a dragon shape, it is almost the place of falling stars.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know the inevitable connection between the two. He only knew that the power of falling stars and the great gathering of heaven and earth''s vitality were indispensable to form the legendary real dragon.


    Perhaps the ancients had seen the existence of this dragon like state before they could describe the real dragon.


    The reason why no one has seen a real dragon and there is a legend that the dragon can see its head but not its tail is probably because this strange state is easy to be destroyed. Once the structure is destroyed, the shape of the dragon will melt like ice and snow and become a part of heaven and earth again.


    Shen Jianxin put away his thoughts, held his breath and began to absorb the power of the stars around him.


    This time, he no longer had any worries, and he was not so cautious about the blood mixed in the power of the stars.


    The reason is very simple, because he has opened the poison tail acupoint in advance, his physical strength has been greatly improved, and he is not afraid of the erosion of blood gas.


    Moreover, these blood gas extracts are not useless, they can be stored in the body, they can be used as reserve energy, and can even be taken out to let Xiong Jingbian feel ahead of time.


    Since opening the poison tail hole, Shen Jianxin''s constitution has changed from quantity to quality, and has gradually understood the supreme principle of "everything is empty".


    Lao Tzu said, "flattering or insulting is like a shock, and valuing or suffering is like a body... So I have a big patient. Why do I have a body or no body


    No matter it is true Qi, or the vitality of heaven and earth, or even blood Qi and corpse Qi, all energy can be decomposed into empty state and turned into used state. As the last hole in the cultivation of "no leakage real body", poison tail acupoint has the function of turning things into empty for human body.


    Although it is impossible to achieve "all things are empty" at present, Shen Jianxin has obviously started to walk on this road, which also represents that his cognition of life has reached a new height.


    What is to see oneself, heaven and earth, and then all living beings? This sentence comes from the general outline of wuliuzhenjing, which is also the essence of this wonderful book.


    Only by truly understanding the self and the relationship between the self and heaven and earth, can we further understand all living beings.


    In Tao Te Ching, Lao Tzu said, "all things work together, and I will observe and recover." what he said was the reincarnation of life and death of all things in the world. I am here to watch it repeatedly. It is the same as seeing all living beings.


    Moreover, Lao Tzu believes that all things in the universe belong to their roots, but they must return to life. If you keep quiet, you will be active; if you keep empty, you will be solid; if you have plenty of vitality, you will be prosperous. If there is essence, there is spirit; if there is no essence, the spirit will be destroyed.


    This is also the mystery that Shen Jianxin realized after opening the poison tail hole. Life spirit, sex and life, essence and spirit represent the relationship between human body and spirit, reality and emptiness, Qi and power.


    With this understanding, Shen Jianxin absorbed the power of the stars ten times faster than last time.


    Soon, the whole body was filled with the power of the stars and the essence of blood. Shen Jian''s spiritual platform was clear and clear, and began to use the spirit to control the Qi, to mobilize the power of the stars in the body and launch an impact on the air sea point.


    The sea of Qi is the sea of anger. This is one of the most important big orifices in the human body. It has always been used to nourish the vital energy, strengthen the kidney and essence, replenish the Yang and prolong life.


    When a common warrior breaks through the territory and dominates the body, he must attack the sea of Qi to turn Yin into Yang. Only in the future can he have the opportunity to cultivate his innate Qi.


    Only Shen Jianxin, a freak, has begun to attack the Qihai acupoints until now. However, what he uses is not the real Qi in his body, but the repeated impact of the star power. This precious energy from the outside world is a hundred times stronger than the real Qi of a martial arts competitor.


    After a hundred times of patiently washing, Shen Jianxin felt that the Qihai orifices finally began to loosen.


    Qi sea is not open, Dantian is like a cage; As soon as the air sea is broken, the sea is wide and the sky is high!


    Just when the Qihai hole is about to be broken, Shen Jianxin suddenly frowns and forcibly stops the action of Xingli flushing the hole.


    Xinnian starts again. In Shen Jianxin''s body, the star forces that are running at high speed in the meridians begin to be controlled again, and unprecedented changes have taken place.


    For a long time, Shen Jianxin always drives the star force when he impacts every acupoint and orifices. Wave after wave of direct impact, until the acupoint and orifices become loose, and then he penetrates through the meridians.


    This time, however, the power of the stars in Shen Jianxin''s body, under the control of his mind, actually began to rotate, and it turned more and more quickly, and finally formed a group of whirlpools in the meridians.


    A total of Seven Star Force vortices were formed. In the whirling Star Force vortices, he sensed the terrible power.


    "Not enough! These are not enough! " Shen Jianxin cried to himself.


    The power of the spirit continued to oppress. Gradually, the Seven Star Force vortices kept rotating at a high speed, while the volume was compressed to the extreme, from a cluster of Star Force vortices into a needle shape.


    Finally, Seven Star Force vortices forced to combine to form a conical spiral star force.


    It not only maintains the characteristics of high-speed rotation, but also turns into a very sharp conic needle shape. Such a star force shape is unprecedented, but unprecedented powerful.


    Breaking through the surface with a point and replacing the direct impact with a spiral, Shen Jianxin integrated his wisdom and understanding into the cultivation of martial arts, and for the first time transformed the Dharma of wuliuzhenjing.


    Whew! A needle goes through the Qihai hole, and the Qihai hole is connected without any suspense. A large number of star forces flow into the Qihai hole, which is combined with Shen Jianxin''s own true Qi. Unexpectedly, a slowly rotating true Qi vortex is automatically formed in the Qihai hole.


    The shape of this true gas vortex is like a nebula in the night sky, solid and full of unspeakable power.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin knows very well that as long as he thinks about it, the slowly rotating Nebula vortex will accelerate a hundred times, and the real Qi will flow in the meridians in the way of shooting.


    What kind of explosive power will such a domineering way of running Qi bring?

 Chapter 594

    Shen Jianxin is immersed in the sea of blood, just like a constant stone, floating quietly and sinking slowly.


    His surface is so quiet, but the body is like ten thousand horses galloping, lively to the extreme.


    Because he was not satisfied with the joy of opening the Qihai acupoints, he wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and hold his breath before opening the acupoints.


    The heart was tiny, and the power of the stars wrapped around the massive blood gas essence rushed into Shen Jianxin''s body.


    With the rare experience just now, he soon condensed a needle shaped spiral star force again.


    The hole of Chengjiang is located on the face. After being pierced by a needle, Shen Jianxin only feels refreshed. His eyes suddenly brighten up. In the dark sea of blood, they shine like a bright pearl at night.


    As soon as Chengjiang acupoint was opened, the whole brain was relaxed. It seemed that the heavy burden was thrown away and the brain became more flexible.


    A trickle formed by the power of spirit and soul flows slowly into the brain through Chengjiang acupoint.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the opening of Chengjiang acupoint would be of great benefit to the cultivation of spirit power.


    Taoism says that human body is a treasure raft, which can help people get rid of life and death and live a long life.


    The opening of Chengjiang acupoint and its clear mind are like penetrating through heaven and earth, breaking the boundary between spirit and human body. Human soul is one, and heaven and earth are different.


    For example, if Shen Jianxin was in front of this sea of blood, he could barely see the scene around him unless he deliberately explored it with the power of the spirit. But now, with just one thought, the power of the spirit can reach Yanqing, and what he saw in front of him suddenly becomes clear.


    "The last Qugu acupoint is left! It''s hard work! " Shen Jianxin suddenly stopped his ecstasy and said fiercely.


    In order to cultivate martial arts, we should not only be careful when we should be careful, but also advance bravely when it is appropriate, and show the courage not to be afraid of failure and life and death.


    Shen Jianxin knew that the moment was a golden opportunity. The star power of many years had been accumulated in the sea of blood. In addition, the blood ancestor was sleeping, so he just acted.


    If you want to find another place like this, you still don''t know when it will be.


    When he had made up his mind, Shen Jianxin didn''t hesitate any more. He sank down and used all his energy to attack the last Qugu acupoint.


    This time, perhaps because of the last hole, the process was extremely difficult.


    Bursts of tiredness came like tides, and people''s bodies had limits. The two successive rallies of star power had exhausted Shen Jianxin''s body, and he insisted on it with his strong will.


    One failure, one more.


    Once again, even the needle shaped Star Force was like a bull in the ocean, and did not respond at all.


    Qugu acupoint orifices are still motionless, star force impact up, as spray beat stubborn rocks, no effect.


    Knowing that it should be very difficult to get to the last hole, I just didn''t expect that it would be so difficult!


    Is it the wrong way to impact?


    Or should it be another place to fall?


    In Shen Jianxin''s mind, all kinds of thoughts soon emerged.


    These thoughts, like maggots attached to bones, kept preventing him from continuing to attack.


    "It''s enough. It''s a big step to be able to open two orifices. It seems that there is no need to take risks! "


    "If you keep going, there may be risks! The breath in the body has begun to disorder! I can''t do it any more! "


    With the adverse impact and the absence of any hope, Shen Jianxin''s mind was full of thoughts that could not be removed like weeds.


    But in spite of this, he still only by virtue of indomitable ideas, to those evil thoughts ignored, just gritted his teeth to insist.


    Once is not enough, once again!


    Sincerity is the key to success!


    "Qugu acupoint, open it for me!" Shen Jianxin once again bravely sends out strength, the star strength of physical strength crazy impact.


    There was a loud noise in my ear, and my mind was buzzing, but the Qugu acupoint still didn''t break through.


    Not only that, Shen Jianxin suddenly found that the star force around no longer poured into the body.


    With a close look, it turns out that the scattered star power in the blood sea has been evacuated by itself, leaving only the bloody dragon condensed by the star power.


    Shen Jianxin gritted his teeth and rushed to the blood dragon.


    Regardless, he only knows that he still needs Xingli and a lot of Xingli. Only by continuing to supplement Xingli can he have a chance to break through the last Qugu acupoint.


    As soon as he got close to the huge blood dragon, Shen Jianxin immediately felt the existence of the vast and surging star power.


    But these star forces are actually highly solidified, they have become a part of the blood dragon body.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin used his strength and hit the blood dragon with one blow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Shen Jianxin hit the dragon with fists and kicks, head and knee. In this sea of blood, he launched a desperate attack on the dragon.


    Each impact can peel off some of the star force, melt into the blood, and then be absorbed into Shen Jianxin''s body.


    But the price was also tragic, because the blood dragon''s body was extremely hard, and Shen Jianxin had to exert all his strength to shake it.


    And the anti shock force brought by these attacks was also surprisingly large. Every blow made Shen Jianxin vomit blood, and his whole body was in great pain. Soon even his bones began to hurt.


    What''s more, the blood gas in the sea of blood is extremely corrosive. When Shen Jianxin has qi to protect his body, it''s OK. When the breath in his body declines, the erosion of blood gas in the outside world becomes more and more serious.


    "Not enough! Not enough! I want more starpower Shen Jianxin roared in his heart.


    At the moment, every point of star power is not easy to get, and every impact has caused serious damage to his body.


    Shen Jianxin still ignores many fractures, even comminuted ones. He is as mad as a devil, because he knows very well that only when he puts all his eggs in one basket and tries his best, can he have a chance to set foot on the other side.


    If not, the only outcome is death.


    In front of the road, in addition to great wisdom and courage, but also great perseverance, regardless of life and death for courage, beyond life and death for Yi.


    The blood dragon, which had been sleeping for many years, was smashed by Shen Jianxin. The head of the Dragon had been broken, several whiskers had been broken, and the scales of the Dragon had been smashed everywhere, turning into pure power of stars.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin''s body is full of scars. He can''t beat it, but the star power in his body still can''t break through the last Qugu acupoint.


    Consciousness began to get more and more blurred. Shen Jianxin stuck to the dragon''s forehead, leaving only the power of pounding with his head.


    Every thump can make him absorb a little star power, but this star power is just like a drop in the bucket. Even he doesn''t believe that he can break through the Qugu acupoint.


    But he continued to insist, with a strong belief, has gone beyond the limits of the body.


    Finally, at the moment when Shen Jianxin''s consciousness was about to dissipate completely, a very slight and quite strange feeling came from Qugu acupoint.

 Chapter 595

    Click! It was more clear than when the glass was broken. The forehead of the blood dragon was finally cracked by the countless percussion of Shen Jianxin.


    A strong pure Star Force leaked out from the gap and flowed into Shen Jianxin''s body along the wound on his body.


    This star power is extremely pure, even more powerful than all the star power he absorbed before.


    Xingli enters the body and quickly repairs his bones and body. Finally, driven by Shen Jianxin''s half dizzy and half awake strong idea, he comes to Qugu acupoint.


    Click! It was another crisp sound, which seemed to ring in the soul of Shen Jianxin.


    The Qugu acupoint orifices were finally punctured, and all the nine orifices were connected into a line. The legendary Wulou real body was finally completed.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know how long he had been floating in the sea of blood. When he woke up, he felt as happy as a rebirth.


    Boom! WOW! A column of blood rose from the sea, and Shen Jianxin rushed out of the sea.


    When Shen Jianxin came back to the shore, he was filled with emotion. He only felt that if he was a human being again, he would be separated by Yin and Yang at the bottom of the lake and turn into a skeleton. It was really dangerous.


    It wasn''t until he got through the last Qugu acupoint that he realized that the Qugu acupoint was very strange. It turned out that it was the hub connecting the body''s meridians. The stronger his vitality was, the stronger the Qugu acupoint was.


    Only when the vitality is low to the point of death, the Qugu acupoint will also fall into the boat and become less solid.


    In other words, the connection of Qugu acupoints and orifices symbolizes the self breakthrough of the strong. Only by breaking through the self can we be truly invincible.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly realized that his body was more than ten times stronger than before. This was not only the effect of "no leakage real body", because he had only mastered the nine acupoints and orifices. He could only say that he had the qualification to cultivate no leakage real body, and he had not formally practiced "no leakage real body".


    This body has become so strong, I''m afraid it has something to do with the blood dragon in the sea of blood.


    Shen Jianxin vaguely remembers that at that time, his whole body was full of scars, and he only sucked the marrow of the blood dragon at the last moment. It was because he absorbed the marrow of the blood dragon that his whole body became what it is now.


    Shen Jianxin is a little taller now. He is still a little bit young. After this transformation, he has changed into a young man. He is also very handsome and has extraordinary bearing.


    Although his appearance has not changed, Shen Jianxin''s appearance at this time is as handsome and perfect as a demon God.


    Moreover, he has a good atmosphere of escaping from the world. He is like a fairy, like a devil over a devil.


    Back in front of the small stone house, Ling Hao still sat in the same place, motionless, like a stone carving.


    "You''re back!" Ling Hao raised his head, looked at him with some empty eyes, and said.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly gives birth to some subtle feelings. It seems that as long as Ling Hao stays in this Nuzhen ancestral place for a while, his expression will be stiff again, and even his voice will be stiff.


    "Well, I''m going out. Are you coming with me?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Ling Hao shook his head and said: "no! If I go out too long, Xuezu will be in trouble if he can''t find me. "


    "You go! Remember to bring back Chiyou''s blood, and I''ll go with you on the day when the ancestral land is sealed Ling Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Good! wait for me! It won''t be long before I come back! " Shen Jianxin is not much affectation, arched his hand, the road.


    Striding into the stone house, Shen Jianxin opened the door and bumped into the deep darkness.


    This time the space shuttle is very smooth, before some dizziness, blood retrograde all disappeared.


    Turning out from behind the big tree, Shen Jianxin realized that he had become so powerful that he could not even affect the space channel,


    "Ah! Why did you run out without clothes? Bai has grown such a big man! Shame or not


    Suddenly, a scream of indignation came from the woman. Shen Jianxin turned around and looked at it, and immediately became happy.


    It''s really a meeting between mountains and rivers. Isn''t that ah Qing girl I met in the donkey meat shop last time?


    I didn''t expect that she was the first person to come out of the ancestral land.


    However, it was quite embarrassing that Shen Jianxin came in a hurry and forgot to change his clothes. Of course, he didn''t have to change them at Ling Hao''s side.


    He quickly covered the key of his body, casually said with a smile: "you don''t know me?"


    Ah Qing looked at him with a blush on his face. He lowered his head and replied in a light voice: "how can people recognize you when they see you for the first time! Are you Han''s son? There are few women who are as good-looking as you were born


    Shen Jianxin was stunned when he heard this, but he soon responded.


    When refining in the sea of blood, she not only changed her appearance, but also changed her previous disguise. Now, no wonder she doesn''t recognize ah Qing, who is only one-sided.


    As like as two peas, Shen Jianxin saw the same appearance as a girl who was quite obsessed with the appearance of the present. It was just like the eyes of the three women in the capital of the castle in the capital.


    "Er... Could you tell me the way to Nanfang, where Wan Yan''s family is?" As Shen Jianxin said this, she twisted her body tightly with the few pieces of cloth she had left.


    "Wanyan? Wanyan military master''s mansion was burned out the night before yesterday. Where do you want to go to do? " Ah Qing replied casually.


    "What? It''s all burnt out? " Shen Jianxin was shocked, even his voice trembled.


    "Yes! Those Nuzhen nobles fight all day long. The night before yesterday, it seems that they were ordered by the Nuzhen King''s tent. The tribal masters came out together and wiped out Wan Yan. The fire burned all night! "


    The more ah Qing said, the more he felt strange about this man. He didn''t know such a big thing in the capital?


    Shen Jianxin''s face suddenly became dignified, and his murderous spirit rose wildly.


    At this time, but heard the body side someone coldly said: "so many years have passed, you are still the same impulse ah!"


    This sentence was like a basin of ice water. Shen Jianxin was drenched from head to foot, and he woke up instantly.


    How can anyone in the capital know who they are now? Shen Jianxin suddenly turns around, but sees a thin and handsome figure not far away, staring at himself calmly.


    "Elder martial brother Baili?" Shen Jianxin was surprised and happy, and lost his voice.


    "Why? You know Bai Li, too! You call him elder martial brother? Are you from the same family? " Ah Qing''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a heart shape.


    It was Bai Liyou, the true disciple of the matchless sword sect, who just spoke in that unique cold tone.


    "You don''t know what happened the night before?" Bai Liyou picks his eyebrows and stares at Shen Jianxin''s every move. He is full of vigilance.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I went to a special place, isolated from the world. I just returned to the upper capital. Elder martial brother Baili, what happened in Wanyan mansion? "


    Bailiyou held his arms, nodded slightly and said, "no wonder! You asked me out, but I didn''t see you. There were so many Jurchen masters all of a sudden. I almost thought you were cheating me on purpose! "

 Chapter 596

    Shen Jianxin was not in the mood to talk to bailiyou, so he went straight in and said, "today is the fourth day? I didn''t know I had been away so long! What happened to those people in Wanyan mansion? "


    Bai Liyou said with a smile: "what else? There are more than 100 experts under the command of Nuzhen King Zhang. Among them, there are 12 people in the longevity realm alone. Wan Yan has no way to resist. They are all arrested and put into prison. After the sentence is pronounced, they will be all interrogated and beheaded! "


    "Where is the prison?" Shen Jianxin''s face is one Lin, deep voice asks a way.


    Even bailiyou was a little bit frightened when he drank it. After a few years, Shen Jianxin not only changed his appearance, but also became so murderous!


    Bailiyou shook his head and said, "don''t worry! Every major event must be calm, calm in order to succeed! The night before yesterday, I went to Wanyan mansion and saved a man. Do you want to see him? "


    "You saved people? Who is he? " Shen Jianxin asked with concern.


    Bai Liyou said with a smile: "nature is the most valuable person saved. He said that his name was Xiong Jingbian. Nuzhen Wang Zhang said that he had some golden wolf blood. That night, most of the experts were aiming at him. "


    On hearing that bailiyou had saved Xiong Jingbian, Shen Jianxin was overjoyed and quickly asked, "elder martial brother bailiyou, Xiong Jingbian is my good brother. You saw him that day in Wushuang city."


    "Well, I have a vague impression, and I think he''s very rare. That''s why I tried my best to save him once."


    Bailiyou shook his head and said, "I can take you to see him! However, he is too injured. I''m afraid time is running out. You have to be prepared


    In fact, bailiyou also knows that this is not the time to reminisce. Shen Jianxin is already very anxious, so he said happily.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was frozen, his eyes were firm, and he said, "it''s not in the way! Take me to him quickly. No matter how much he is hurt, I can save him


    "Good! Come with me Bailiyou doesn''t talk much any more, he turns around and goes.


    Shen Jianxin quickly follows up with elder martial brother Baili. Fortunately, they live nearby. They turn a corner and cross the gate wall.


    Bailiyou took Shen Jianxin to the door of a wing room in the east of the yard. He pointed to the door and said faintly, "he''s in it."


    Shen Jianxin pushed open the door and went in.


    As soon as I entered the room, I smelled a strong smell of medicine and blood.


    There is a wooden bed in the room. There is a man lying on the side of the bed?


    "Bear! Here I am With tears in his eyes, Shen Jianxin strode forward and said in a deep voice.


    When Xiong Jingbian heard the voice, he reluctantly opened his eyes and saw that it was Shen Jianxin. Although his opponent''s appearance had changed, he could still tell that his lips were slightly open, but he could not speak.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin glanced at him, he knew that Xiong Jingbian was seriously injured. His breath was so weak that all his internal organs were injured and displaced. This degree of injury was so serious that only half of his breath was left.


    If it''s before, even with Shen Jianxin''s medical skills, I''m afraid I can do nothing.


    "Bear, I have a way to save you! You believe me After Shen Jianxin finished, he took out the jade bottle containing the blood soul pill from his arms.


    Bai Liyou sighed: "don''t bother! He can''t be saved. It''s fate that you can meet for the last time. "


    Bailiyou can get Xiong Jingbian back from the chaotic army. His strength is absolutely powerful. Moreover, a fierce character like him, who was born as a killer, is the most accurate to see whether he can be saved or not.


    Shen Jianxin, of course, didn''t listen to him, but put the blood soul pill one by one into Xiong Jing''s mouth.


    As soon as the blood soul pill came into the abdomen, Xiong Jingbian''s life began to burn, and his breath rose in a straight line.


    Shen Jianxin was not idle. He simply helped Xiong Jingbian up and put his hands on his back, and pumped everfount blood gas into his veins.


    The whole room was full of blood, Xiong Jingbian''s face suddenly became ruddy, and his damaged viscera were also growing rapidly.


    Although the blood soul pill was produced by the blood ancestor, the effect was surprising.


    After a while, Shen Jianxin slowly took back his palms, and the blood gas transportation between them was also temporarily disconnected.


    Because Shen Jianxin knows that Xiong Jingbian''s body is not mended. If he instills blood into him, he will go from one extreme to another.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin pull Xiong Jing biansheng back from Yan Wangye, Bai Liyou just looks silly.


    He had already overestimated Shen Jianxin, but now it seems that he underestimated his opponent''s ability.


    This guy is very unusual!


    A moment later, Xiong Jingbian not only sat up, but also exuded a special breath of the powerful in the secret world.


    Bailiyou couldn''t help it and asked, "his injury is good?"


    "Well, it''s almost done!" Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    "Did he break through a situation by the way? I remember that he had only innate cultivation." Bailiyou can''t believe his judgment, but he can''t help asking.


    "Well, it is! Xiong Jingbian got a blessing in disguise and entered a magical secret place. " Shen Jianxin replied.


    "Is that ok? This boy''s luck is too good! He lay down for a while and then fed some medicine to get it done? " Bailiyou is a little confused.


    "Bear, there are still half of the blood soul pills here. If you want, I can help you protect the Dharma and let you directly break through the border and seize your life!"


    Shen Jianxin''s next sentence directly shocked Bai Liyou.


    He stepped forward with an arrow and snatched the jade bottle in Shen Jianxin''s hand.


    Shen Jianxin only trusted elder martial brother Baili and didn''t take precautions against him, so he let him take it.


    Bai Liyou sniffed, frowned and gave the jade bottle back to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin looked at Xiong Jingbian and said, "these blood soul pills can help you break through the territory in the shortest time, but it''s at the cost of your future martial arts potential and your Shouyuan. Would you like to?"


    Xiong Jingbian was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "of course! I''ve been dead once! It doesn''t matter if you have a chance to live, but if you can break through the situation and seize your life, it doesn''t matter if you live a few years less! "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "that''s not bad. Naturally, I have a way to make up for your lost blood essence, so that you can live a long life."


    Hearing Shen Jianxin''s words, Bai Liyou, who had just stretched his eyebrows, was hit again. He opened his mouth and looked at each other with disbelief.


    Elder martial brother Baili thought, how many secrets have you hidden!


    "Elder martial brother Baili, you have already entered the stage of taking life. This blood soul pill is useless to you." Shen Jianxin turned around and said with a smile on his slightly pale face.


    "Well, you have a good eye! The side effect of this pill is so great that I disdain to use it. Moreover, the realm of longevity is not the end of the road of martial arts and Taoism. Those who have a little pursuit and a firm mind will not use it. " Bailiyou said frankly.


    Shen Jianxin took out a bow, an arrow and a sword from the star array space.


    "This is xuantianjing sword of xuantianzong. I was going to give it to elder martial sister Yu. Now that I see elder martial brother Baili, I''ll give it to you first. Elder martial sister Yu, I''ll prepare for him later. " Shen Jianxin handed the sword to him with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that this boy''s hand was another gift, which shocked Bai Liyou.


    Moreover, this Xuantian crystal sword is a sharp weapon to kill people. All the Zhenzong lingbing of Shangjing Shizong are precious.


    "The sword is not bad. I''ll take it first! If you have anything I can do for you, just let me know! " Bai Liyou smiles and says.


    "There''s something you need to ask elder martial brother Baili for help, and the sooner the better!" Shen Jianxin said.

 Chapter 597

    "Please wait a moment for me to write a sentence." After Shen Jianxin finished, he picked up the pen and ink in the room and wrote a sentence on the silk paper.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, the wild man Zong Da Xiong will carry the blood of the golden wolf to the king of Nuzhen."


    Bailiyou saw this line of words on the silk paper, and suddenly he was shocked and looked at Shen Jianxin.


    Two years no see, has this teenager grown up to such a powerful level? Bailiyou can''t believe it, but he has to believe it.


    It needs not only great courage, but also firm and incomparable self-confidence to challenge Nuzhen Wang Zhang openly.


    "Do you really want to challenge Wang Zhang?" Bailiyou can''t help asking.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "some things have to be solved after all. Some of our friends are still in Wang Zhang''s hands. With this challenge, I believe they will be safe for the time being."


    Bailiyou understands Shen Jianxin''s intention. He wants to use this challenge to stabilize Wang''s account, so as to avoid the death of those who fall into the hands of Wang''s account.


    "Please, elder martial brother Baili. This is a star hunting bow with a range of 2000 steps. Elder martial brother takes this bow to shoot the arrow to the king''s court, and they will know that I am back!" Shen Jianxin said.


    Bailiyou nodded, asked no more questions, grabbed the bow and arrow, and walked to the door.


    Seeing that he was about to step out of the door, bailiyou suddenly turned back and said solemnly, "you give me xuantianjing sword, that is to ask me to do this?"


    "Well! The sword is for you, isn''t it? " Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that bailiyou would ask.


    Bailiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t like to take advantage of people. It''s not worth exchanging this sword for the small matter of sending a letter. But since I have your sword and will be at the meeting tomorrow afternoon, remember to count me in


    After two years'' absence, elder martial brother Baili is still so cold and warm-hearted, which makes Shen Jianxin deeply moved.


    Sometimes friends don''t need to hang out with each other every day. As long as they are regarded as friends, even if they are far away from each other and haven''t seen each other for many years, when they meet again, they still have a lot of difficulties.


    Bailiyou strode out with his bow and arrow.


    Only Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were left in the room.


    "Big bear, do you mind going to Wangzhang with me tomorrow?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian said with a loud smile: "this life is yours. If you say go, go! It''s just that we have to make a careful plan. Otherwise, not only can we not save Li Dingguo but also your new friends. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "of course I know that. It''s just a small matter to go to Wangzhang tomorrow. I have another more important thing to tell you


    Xiong Jingbian heard this sentence, but was stunned for a moment, and Wang Zhang about the fight is a small matter? So what else is a big deal?


    Shen Jianxin saw that he didn''t believe it on his face, so he had to settle down and tell the story of Xuezu all over again.


    Xiong Jingbian listened very carefully, but the color of horror in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Do you mean that if we don''t seal the ancestral land of Nuzhen and let the blood ancestor summon the same clan from the starry sky, our world will be destroyed?" Rao Shi Xiong Jingbian''s understanding ability has been very strong, but he still can''t believe that Shen Jianxin can come into contact with such a terrible thing.


    Compared with the destruction of the blood ancestor, whether it''s Daming or Nuzhen, including the trip to Wangzhang tomorrow, it''s really not a big deal.


    "Yes Shen Jianxin nodded.


    "Then the blood on me, this golden wolf blood, is actually Chiyou''s blood. Only I can close that ghost place?" Xiong Jingbian frowned.


    "Not bad!" Shen Jianxin replied.


    "What am I going to do?" Xiong Jingbian could not accept such a large amount of information for a moment, hesitated.


    Shen Jianxin poured the blood soul pill from the jade bottle into his palm and said solemnly: "next, you may suffer a little bit! Because I''m going to help you enter the realm of longevity! "


    "Good!" Xiong Jingbian had great trust in Shen Jianxin and nodded resolutely.


    Three hours later, a powerful momentum suddenly erupted in the hut where they stayed, just like a fierce beast waking up from the ancient flood.


    Within a hundred Zhang radius, all the creatures felt a shiver emanating from the bottom of their hearts.


    Countless people looked up, blankly looking out of the window, involuntarily looking to the direction of the hut.


    All the small animals, whether they are birds and animals, or snakes, insects, mosquitoes and ants, all instinctively shrink into a ball and shiver.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin sat down in the corner of the wall, pale and panting. He looked as if he had fought a fierce battle.


    But Xiong Jingbian stood at the door, full of energy and bright eyes.


    There are three dark brown tiger lines on Xiong Yingwu''s face, which makes him look like a king of beasts turned into a human, adding an indescribable ferocity.


    Xiong Jing''s eyes lit up. He twisted his neck slightly, and then took one or two steps in the air.


    After two steps, Xiong Jing''s feet were suspended in the air, and he was floating in the void more than a foot high.


    With a slight wave of the fist, the east wall of the hut suddenly collapsed, and even the thatched roof on the two heads began to crumble.


    Within a radius of 20 Zhang, all the wind and grass were moving, and every bit of it flowed into Xiong Jingbian''s ears. Nothing could hide his perception.


    Xiong Jing spewed out a heavy breath of turbid air, and a field force mixed with the wild breath escaped from his body, covering five or ten feet in an instant, and finally reached the shocking distance of 15 feet.


    This is Xiong Jingbian''s Secret realm of magic power. Ordinary people who are strong in secret realm of magic power have very good qualifications to cover five Zhang. Those who can capture longevity realm and expand their power to ten Zhang are all geniuses among geniuses.


    Xiong Jingbian, for example, once he has entered the realm of longevity, can cover the field of power to 15 Zhang, not to mention unique, at least it is a rare encounter in a hundred years, which shows his high talent and deep potential.


    Seeing his good friend rise, Shen Jianxin is only happy and smiling at the moment.


    The light in Xiong Jingbian''s eyes flashed away, and his feet fell back to the ground.


    "Shen Jianxin, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness again!" Although Xiong Jingbian was always mature, he couldn''t help feeling excited at the moment.


    The so-called great kindness without saying thanks, which is the result of the adverse nature, has pushed Xiong Jingbian from the dying state to the life-saving state. It can be said that there is no one before, and there is no one after. It is really difficult to express his gratitude in words.


    Xiong Jingbian even feels sorry for Shen Jianxin in his heart. Since he has the ability to push people into the realm of life, but he is still in the realm of bone refining, which only shows that the blood soul pill is very rare and not enough for them.


    When Xiong Jing thought about this place, he felt that he would never forget his kindness.


    "Brother Shen, now that I have entered the age of longevity, I will help you break through the situation. No matter how many difficulties there are, bear will never say goodbye." Although Xiong Jingbian knew that there was no need to say more, he couldn''t help saying excitedly.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Are you floating? Or do you think I can''t hold the knife? Although I''m only in the realm of bone refining, you can''t beat me! "


    Xiong Jing couldn''t bear to hit his brother, so he had to smile: "that''s, that''s! Brother Shen is full of marvelous skills. If you really start, I''m afraid I''m invincible. "


    Although he said that, Xiong Jingbian is now in the realm of longevity. He only feels that the vitality of heaven and earth is pouring into his body, and he is strengthening himself every minute. He is a martial arts wizard. Of course, he knows that there are great differences between the realm of longevity and the realm of bone refining. He just can''t bear to say it.

 Chapter 598

    "Bear, please don''t go with the wind. You are not much different from the parallel goods of the Nuzhen people. You just have enough blood and your spirit has not recovered." Shen Jianxin advised patiently.


    Xiong Jingbian felt a little awe in his heart. He quickly reflected on himself and found that his brain was aching. The improvement of his martial arts level could not alleviate the pain.


    Every drink and peck has a definite number. It''s impossible to break two borders without paying a price.


    "I have a mental method to cultivate the spirit here. It''s called Ziqi Chonglou Jue. It''s obtained from dragon and tiger mountain''s treasure" star watching at night ". Take it to practice! With your talent, it only takes ten days and a half months at most to repair the lost spirit. "


    After Shen Jianxin finished speaking, he touched it at random and took out the famous "star watching at night" from the star array space and handed it to Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes immediately became moist. If you get a friend like this, what do you want?


    "Have a good rest tonight. At noon tomorrow, we''ll solve the problems in Wang''s tent. Then you need to repair the spirit as soon as possible, and we can do great things together." Shen Jianxin said with a smile that everything was under control.


    "Good!" Xiong Jingbian agreed quite simply. He thought that it was no wonder Shen Jianxin didn''t practice martial arts. It turned out that he had already got the true legend of dragon and tiger mountain and changed his spirit skill.


    The next day, at noon.


    The late arrival of the warm winter sun, which has not been seen for many days, has finally brought a long lost warmth to the capital.


    The structure of Shangjing imperial city is similar to that of Daming capital. The four main streets in the southeast, northwest and North run through the intersection core, which is the location of the imperial city.


    At the moment, the appearance of the imperial city is the same as usual. The four gates are closed, leaving only small gates for single riders to pass through. The guards are the most trusted black shouldered soldiers of Nuzhen Wangzhang.


    The left shoulder of these black shouldered soldiers is sewn with a piece of black mink skin, which is only the size of a palm, but it shows their identity, because only the best of the Nuzhen noble disciples are eligible to be selected into the black shouldered army.


    The four black shouldered soldiers at the east gate of the imperial city were dignified with unnatural expressions on their faces.


    As the soldiers guarding the Imperial City, they naturally knew the changes inside the imperial city. Although the appearance was the same as usual, it was actually loose outside and tight inside. Wang Zhang mobilized four thousand troops into the Imperial City in one night. I don''t know what the big action was.


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of the gate of Donghuang city.


    These two people are quite different from those people who are in a hurry. Instead, they walk towards the gate.


    Among the two, the young man in cloth clothes was tall and powerful. He was dignified and powerful. He was even more fierce than the bravest general in the Nvzhen King''s tent.


    The other is wearing a black robe and a hat, hiding the whole person in the dark, for fear that others will not see how mysterious he is.


    These two people, one bright and one dark, move and one still, can be called a wonderful combination, which attracts people''s attention to the extreme.


    Seeing the two men walking towards the east gate of the Imperial City, the four black shouldered soldiers who were guarding the city were a little nervous one after another, and unconsciously grasped the knives and guns in their hands.


    Just then, the gate of Donghuang City creaked and opened from inside.


    "Under the command of Nvzhen Wang Zhang, the censor Zhongcheng, Nalan yuanhen, came to welcome the golden wolf''s blood into the city."


    The taxi guards were shocked one after another and quickly took the initiative to retreat to one side.


    Nalan yuanhen is a powerful official in the Nvzhen King''s tent. Even he wants to come out of the city to meet him. What kind of a great man should he be?


    It was Xiong Jingbian who was dressed in cloth. At this time, he was in a state of great success. He had a master like Yue Linyuan. He nodded at nalanyuan and stepped forward. He said faintly, "how do you know that we enter the city from the east gate?"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, nalanyuan hen said in a soft voice, "Wang Zhang doesn''t know which way the two will enter the city. It''s just that the four imperial cities in the southeast, northwest and North all have officials with the same status as nalanyuan hen to greet them."


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers who were guarding the gate were even more wide eyed, and they all guessed in their hearts that they were sacred. Although they were young, they could make Wang Zhang work hard and move people. Even Nalan yuanhen was just one of the people who welcomed the guests.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face was silent, but his heart was sneering to himself. The more courteous Wang Zhang was, the more he was afraid that when they entered the city, they would use all the means.


    "Let''s go!" From the side came Shen Jianxin''s light voice to urge a way.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t think about it any more. He went into the city with the censor Zhongcheng, lanyuanhen.


    With a clang, the gate of Donghuang city slowly closed behind them.


    Nalanyuan said with a smile: "you are really brave. Don''t you worry about ambush? If I lay down five hundred iron horses here, will you be in good condition? "


    Xiong Jing said proudly: "I don''t know if we can be in good condition, but you are going to die right away! As long as Wang Zhang is willing, you can have a try. "


    Nalanyuan said with a smile: "Lord jinlang is joking. How can I care about the turtle in the urn and the disease of scabies? Your majesty just wants to see you in the face of golden wolf''s blood. "


    This nalanyuan hates his eloquence. He compares them to a turtle in a jar and a disease of scabies. He tries to subdue people without fighting, and weakens their fighting spirit. Although there is no sharp sword, it is very sharp.


    It is said that the literati wrote like a sword, and the ancients did not deceive me.


    At this time, they heard a smile coming from their side, which was from Shen Jianxin under the cloak.


    "Summer insects can''t speak ice! Since I dare to take the initiative to make an appointment with the Lord of the king''s tent, there must be my reason. If you continue to make noise, I''ll give you a slap first. Your Lord will not stop you until he hears my truth. "


    Although Shen Jianxin''s words are euphemistic, they are in fact a sentence. If you force me to talk about them, I will shoot you first. If you are such a thing, you will die in vain!


    Sure enough, nalanyuan didn''t dare to talk any more. He just sneered and led the way.


    From Donghuang gate to Wangting hall, you need to go through dongzhilou square first, and then step 108 steps to reach the royal court where Wangzhang is located.


    Dongzhilou square has always been one of the main venues for the military parade of the Nuzhen court, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    At the moment, there are thousands of soldiers, fully armed, swords and guns, on both sides of the square.


    The huge dongzhilou square only left the width of two riders passing side by side, and the rest of the space was occupied by the proud soldiers of Nuzhen nationality.


    Seeing a forest of swords and guns and a sea of people in front of him, even Xiong Jingbian, who has already entered the realm of life, can''t help but stare round his eyes.


    How can you imagine that Nuzhen Wang Zhang has put such an exaggerated battle to treat them.


    Seeing the two sides of the array, Nalan yuanhen felt that he had recovered his strength and said with a smile: "how about it? You can''t deal with so many people even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven


    "On the contrary, many people prove that they are guilty! If you are sure, you need to mobilize so many people? " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    Xiong Jing swallowed, took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    Although he has entered the age of life, but after all, the time is too short, although the strength is strong, but there is no real strong mentality.


    If in front of the real strong, although there are many ants, what are you afraid of?

 Chapter 599

    They walked slowly through the battle. Before the battle, all the Jurchen warriors on both sides were fierce, and their eyes were very fierce. They suddenly felt as if they were in a pack of tigers and wolves.


    This is the real situation of being in the midst of thousands of troops. As long as the general of the other side gives orders, and countless swords and guns come together, even the iron man will be chopped into sauce.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face was dignified. He walked through the army step by step, carefully and attentively.


    In his opinion, before Jingke assassinated the king of Qin in the pre Qin period, he was afraid that it would be a battle of this scale!


    I just don''t know whether I can be Jing Ke or Qin Wuyang? Xiong Jingbian thought in his heart.


    At this time, in the battle on the left, a Nuzhen general in black heavy armor showed his murderous face, hummed twice coldly, and cried out: "it''s a pity that his life is too short


    Shen Jianxin, who was walking behind Xiong Jing, could not help frowning and said with a smile, "it''s just a group of local chickens and wagons. They can only bark a few times. If you dare, I''ll kill you all!"


    The six armies were all grieved.


    Innumerable eyes stare at Shen Jianxin, innumerable people think, this boy''s courage is iron? At this time, do you dare to be rude?


    "Big bear, it''s too slow! You go ahead and let''s go faster! " Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked and woke up. We are here to negotiate with Nuzhen Wang Zhang. If we lose courage at the beginning, we don''t have to talk about anything.


    What''s more, since Shen Jianxin has decided to give his life to him, let him go. The big deal is to die. It''s not a loss of status to die in such a luxurious battle.


    As soon as he thought about it, Xiong Jingbian immediately put down his burden in his heart and suddenly burst out with pride.


    The Jurchen cavalry around them felt tense all over, as if they were in a sea of fire. Like facing the wild animals alone, many people felt desperate.


    And the horses in their crotch were even worse. Under Xiong Jingbian''s momentum, they all fell down.


    In a flash, with Xiong Jingbian as the core, all the cavalry fell to the ground with their horses and men, except for the fierce general who was cold hum just now, within a radius of 15 Zhang.


    This is the coercion of the strong in the realm of longevity. Once it is released, ordinary people and soldiers can''t resist it at all. They have to lead their neck and wait for the slaughter.


    The general suddenly became a bare commander, and the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    As for the soldiers, no matter how they urged them, the horses still did not dare to come near. It was as if Xiong Jingbian in the center of the circle was a wild beast king, which frightened all animals. Where could he dare to approach.


    Seeing Xiong Jingbian''s outburst of such power, Nalan yuanhen was startled and pale. He finally knew that what the boy behind him said was true. If they wanted their own life, it was only between backhands.


    Xiong Jing simply looked up to the sky and screamed, which directly shocked the whole imperial city.


    Then, the young warrior, who had just entered the realm of longevity, strode forward and rushed to the palace of the dynasty.


    Although there was only one person in his charge, his momentum was like a thousand troops.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed a hundred steps away to the steps of the upper hall.


    Shen Jianxin followed him slowly. He seemed to walk leisurely. In fact, he was not slow at all and arrived almost at the same time.


    The army in the square was moved. These ordinary soldiers had never seen such a master''s peerless demeanor. The roar and the rush made the army''s morale waver.


    At this time, I saw dozens of figures plundering from the palace of the dynasty. These people were extremely fast, and soon covered more than 100 steps.


    Every five or six steps, there is an expert guard. Among these people, there are several faces that Shen Jianxin is familiar with. For example, Su Shan, the supreme elder of Xiaofeng sect, Shi guku, the supreme elder of Dusheng sect, Hong Yu, the leader of Jinfeng army, and many other experts he has never seen before.


    However, these people all have one characteristic, that is, strength. The one who can stand on the top of a hundred steps is at least the one who is strong in the secret realm.


    A total of six people stood on the first 30 steps, all of them were strong men of supernatural power and secret place. From them, uncontrollable murderous spirit constantly emerged. At first sight, they were fierce generals and murderous heroes in Nuzhen army.


    At the beginning of the middle 30 steps, there were basically 12 people who were strong in the realm of longevity. The elders Shen Jianxin met were all in this list.


    Standing on the top of the thirty steps, there were only five people. However, these five people were the real high rank of longevity. The prestige of each person was not inferior to that Nvzhen military adviser Wanyan Peifeng.


    These five talents are the real strength that Nuzhen Wang Zhang relies on. Their strength lies between the life grabbing realm spawned by the blood soul pill and the original life grabbing realm. With these five talents, they are almost equivalent to the matchless sword Phoenix jiuxiao and Wei Zhongxian two years ago.


    Such a huge and unimaginable strength is the real capital for the Nuzhen tribe to sweep the world.


    It''s the Nuzhen cavalry below that attacks the city and plunder the land, and it''s the Nuzhen strongmen on the steps that take the general''s head among the ten thousand armies.


    At the top of the steps is the hall of the dynasty, where his majesty Nuzhen and his ministers discuss business.


    Although the hundred steps were not long, they were just like a natural danger in front of them.


    On the first 30 steps, the six Jurchen generals glared and tried their best to release their murderous spirit, with the appearance of jumping down and beheading at any time.


    The twelve people on the thirty steps in the middle were calm. They looked down the steps, and the two people''s eyes contained all kinds of complex emotions.


    Some people regret, some pity, some curiosity, some sigh.


    And the top of the five people, but everyone''s face indifference, it is produced by disdain indifference.


    Maybe in their eyes, the two people below will die, and they are not qualified to bargain with Wang Zhang. It''s really a little rough for Wang Zhang to fight such a big battle against just two teenagers.


    Although xiongjingbian was brave, he suddenly saw so many life-saving scenes and felt all kinds of strong breath. For a moment, he was a little at a loss.


    He''s not afraid of death, but it''s worthless.


    It turns out that Nuzhen Wangzhang has such powerful military blessing. What''s the significance of their presence here today?


    On these hundred steps, although his majesty did not appear, many princes and ministers of the court were present. These nobles looked down at the figures of the two lonely actors, and their faces showed disdain.


    On the steps, there are also a group of women who are also watching. They are dressed luxuriously, and their necks are surrounded by valuable sable tails. They chirp. At first glance, they are the concubines and maids in the palace. It''s rare to have a chance to see something new, and even comment and point out.


    No matter the princes and ministers, or the concubines and wombs, they all saw the hesitation on Xiong Jing''s face and began to laugh with understanding.


    No one will think that the two people under the steps still have a chance to survive. Your Majesty''s putting on such a big fight is definitely not to scare people.


    In their opinion, no matter who is here, even the most powerful person in the Central Plains will never be able to cope with such a situation.

 Chapter 600

    Xiong Jing clenched his steel teeth and clenched his fist. His tiger eyes were even more round. He didn''t think he could get out of here alive today, but he would fight, he would fight to the last breath.


    Because he is Xiong Jingbian, no matter he is a Han or a golden wolf, he can''t change this fact. He is a brave and brave Xiong Jingbian who dares to die!


    At this time, Xiong Jing side of the shoulder suddenly out of a palm, gently patted his shoulder.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I''ll talk to them." Shen Jianxin said softly.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded. He was full of momentum. He wanted to make a surprise attack. Even if it was a sea of blood in front of him, he had to fight for it.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "I have brought the blood of the golden wolf. Where is your majesty Nuzhen?"


    His voice was surrounded by laughter.


    "Is this man crazy? Why does he want to see your majesty? "


    "He probably didn''t know he was going to die, and he wanted to make a deal with his majesty!"


    "It depends on your Majesty''s mood. After such a big battle, it won''t end so soon, will it?"


    "Fool, what does he really think he is? Do you still want to negotiate with your majesty? "


    Above the steps came a loud voice asking, "who are you? Why hide? Don''t you dare to see people in their true colors? "


    The one who is talking is master Shuhu of Nuzhen. His majesty is not present. He is the most qualified one because of his high position.


    Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice: "I have an identity as the Lord of savage. I once killed the blood devil ancestor with Wanyan Peifeng. I was also the leader of the four sects in Shangjing. I entered the gate wall of Luoxing sect and returned to Shangjing from Nuzhen ancestral land yesterday."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Those imperial concubines and maids, looking at the young man with their faces covered with curiosity, thought that it was no wonder that he was so capable and even had such a good voice.


    And those courtiers who knew the inside story, as well as the female zhenwudao masters, frowned one after another.


    This man killed the blood devil''s ancestor and went to luoxingzong. He was able to come back. This heavy identity is really disturbing.


    "You lie! You are not the big bear Lord I have seen! Who are you? " Suoshan, the elder of xiaofengzong on the steps, suddenly cried out.


    Su Shan, as a man with a strong vision for longevity, knows the figure of the great bear. But the figure of the man below the steps is different from that of the great bear. Of course, he can''t make a wrong judgment. That''s why he asked.


    When they heard elder Sushan say this, they immediately roared.


    "Who''s next?"


    "Don''t worry so much. You''ll know when you catch him!"


    "This son pretends to be a taboo of others. He has a bad intention."


    "Where''s the big bear? That man is very cunning. He is mostly lurking in the dark! "


    There was a lot of emotion on the top of the steps, but the main reason was that the martial arts masters of the secret world yelled fiercely, but the real powerful ones stayed firm.


    Because in their eyes, no matter what the identity of the man hiding under the hat is, they can''t escape death, and they don''t care who he is.


    Master Shu Hu stretched out his arms and pressed down. The noise stopped suddenly.


    Perhaps Shu Hu is not the strongest one here, but the one who directly represents your Majesty''s will.


    All of them were silent and listened to the teachings of the grand master.


    "Who are you? Where is the great bear Master Shu Hu asked lightly.


    "Ha ha!" As Shen Jianxin smiles, he reaches out and takes off his hat, revealing his real face.


    The whole audience seemed to be at a standstill for a moment, and almost everyone''s heart missed a beat.


    The concubines and maids above the steps were staring at Shen Jianxin''s face, and their eyes were all naked greedy.


    "Ah! This man is so beautiful! Is he a fairy in the sky? How can there be such a handsome man? "


    "I must be dazzled. There is no perfect person in the world, but his face, why? Why is it so like the perfect lover in my dream


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome man died! No, I''m going to ask your majesty to spare his life! Even if it''s kept in the palace, it''s good to look at it every day! "


    The beauties above the steps first burst into collective exclamation, and then began to move.


    The atmosphere of the Nuzhen people is quite different from that of the Central Plains. For these noble women, beautiful men are treasures worth collecting, not to mention the one at the bottom.


    Quite different from those shouting women, dozens of strong men on the steps were moved when they saw Shen Jianxin''s face.


    In particular, the top of the steps of those who seize the longevity of the high-level strong, is one after another appalled.


    Of course, they were not frightened by Shen Jianxin''s appearance, but saw something different from his appearance.


    The so-called appearance comes from the heart. A person''s temperament can affect his appearance, especially the top martial arts. At their level, they are full of energy and energy, full of vitality, and naturally have their own features, even bright to the point of never forgetting.


    And Shen Jianxin''s face, in their eyes, is almost perfect. It''s impossible.


    It''s like the peak value in theory, which is really presented in the real world.


    For a time, many strong people began to be vigilant and re judged Shen Jianxin''s strength.


    "I''m not a Nuzhen people. I have a Han identity. If you have participated in the attack on Wuzhou City, you should remember me!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the Jurchen people on the steps were stunned. Those who had never participated in the southern expedition were naturally confused, while the generals who had returned from the southern expedition opened their eyes and looked at Shen Jianxin with disbelief.


    "It''s him! He is the arrow general in Wuzhou City Finally, someone overlapped the nightmare like figure in his memory with the person in front of him. He couldn''t help shouting.


    This roar is like a stone stirring up a thousand waves.


    Several generals at the bottom of the steps roared at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian''s army roared at the same time, which was filled with great grief and earth shaking.


    Finally, almost all the real women on the scene guessed the identity of the young man below.


    "It''s him! It''s the devil! He shot and killed hundreds of our generals in the southern expedition! "


    "I will never forget him in my dreams! My brother, a Gu Da, was shot in the neck under Wuzhou City and died! "


    "Good guts! How dare you come to our Nuzhen! If we don''t cut him to pieces, we''ll hate him! "


    For a moment, the whole space was boiling, full of innumerable Nuzhen noble''s vicious words.


    The whole southern expedition plan was destroyed in Yigen, tens of thousands of cavalry were killed, more than 100 generals died in other places, a commander in chief was killed, and several grand masters were buried with him. All these are related to the enemy in front of us.


    "Outside Wuzhou City, Shenjian general", these eight words seem to have become the number one enemy of the whole Nuzhen tribe. Who can imagine that he came to the Nuzhen tribe alone and stood in front of the hall.

 Chapter 601

    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    On the whole square and on the steps, the voices of countless people converged into a torrent. There was only one firm will to kill the person in front of us.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin made his real identity known to the public in front of the Nuzhen people.


    These thousands of people''s killing intention instantly gathered together, national hatred, spearhead straight at Shen Jianxin.


    This is the real target of thousands of people!


    Xiong Jingbian admits that he has never recognized counsellor in his whole life, but he can''t help but want to find a place to hide himself at this time. He really thinks about it very much!


    "Come on! I am Shen Jian, governor of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty! Those who are not convinced can come at me! It doesn''t matter! " Shen Jianxin chuckled and hooked his little finger to the Jurchen masters on the steps, with a face of provocation to death.


    Don''t mention it. He just likes the look that you don''t like me, but he can''t kill me. He really scares those Jurchen masters on the steps.


    As the saying goes, the name of people, the shadow of trees! You can''t refuse!


    It was this arrow general who brought the Nuzhen army several times of tragic defeat in Wuzhou City, and nailed the reputation of Nuzhen''s invincible cavalry on the stigma column.


    And who would have expected that he would sneak into the Nuzhen tribe alone, change his face, and still make a stir. First, he accepted yehenara''s family and took the power of Longquan City. Then, he became the leader of four sects and defeated ten sects in Shangjing.


    This is not to mention, the most fatal thing is that he and the enemy Wan Yan Peifeng join hands to kill the blood tooth Island, kill the blood devil ancestor, and mix with the falling star sect.


    No matter where they go, they can stir up a pool of wind and rain.


    Now he stood in front of the crowd and said, "wait for you to kill me! People ask themselves, is this kind of person really easy to kill? Can you kill him by going up on your own?


    During this hesitation, the experts of Nuzhen were shocked to find that the atmosphere of the whole audience was so strange that the young Han people who called themselves the governor of the royal guards had the upper hand.


    At this time, master Shuhu had already heard his brows tightened together, and finally he could not help but shout: "Shen Jian, what''s your conspiracy to disguise yourself into my Nuzhen tribe?"


    At this moment, countless eyes of the audience are staring at Shen Jianxin. Compared with killing this man, people want to know what plot he has?


    Even more people think deeply, and immediately feel that this man really turned his hands into clouds, covered his hands with rain, and almost with his own strength, shaken to the root of the rule of Nuzhen Wang Zhang.


    Didn''t you see the golden wolf''s blood descendant by his side? And WAN Yan, the top three of the Nuzhen tribe, has long been in his hands.


    If he didn''t go to luoxingzong, Wang Zhang would launch a surprise attack and take Wan Yan''s family in one fell swoop. Maybe he could split the Dynasty and never have peace.


    Those Jurchen ministers who thought of this, one after another, looked as if they were earth colored. They took a fluke in the dark, and did not dare to underestimate the man under the steps.


    With his own strength, this man has almost harmed the entire Nuzhen tribe. It''s really a big trouble!


    Master Shu Hu was obviously the first to think of this. No wonder his old man''s face was so ugly that even his voice trembled.


    Shen Jianxin did not answer him directly, but turned to Xiong Jingbian and asked, "Xiong Jingbian, although you are a descendant of the golden wolf, I ask, would you like to return to the Nuzhen tribe and become a real woman again?"


    Xiong Jing is slightly stunned. He really didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin would ask such a question at this time.


    However, this problem has long been on his mind. Xiong Jing shook his head vigorously and said frankly: "good! I do have the blood of golden wolf, but I never wanted to be a real woman! I grew up in the Han family. I''m a Han


    "If Jurchen Tartars dare to invade the Ming frontier again, Xiong Jing will swear to kill them!" Xiong Jingbian''s voice was as loud as a bell, and the whole audience was buzzing.


    All the people in the room heard him clearly. With his words, no matter how pure his blood is, he will not be in charge of the Nuzhen tribe in this life.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said in a loud voice: "he never thought of returning to Nuzhen, and would not fight for anything with Nuzhen Wang Zhang! And I, I''m the Ming royal guards, your enemy! Do you understand? "


    With this remark, the heroine''s blood and bravery were ignited once again.


    "Kill! Kill him


    "Kill, kill him!" The Nuzhen people''s mood was ignited again.


    Xiong Jingbian heard that his scalp was numb. What did Shen Jianxin want to do? It''s like walking on a steel wire on a precipice. If you don''t take care of it, you will be crushed to pieces.


    "Be quiet! Be quiet Master Shu Hu let out a loud drink and stopped the Nuzhen people who had almost fallen into madness.


    "Your majesty Master Shu Hu sings Nuo in a high voice.


    For a time, the whole audience completely calm down, even those chirping concubines and maids are all afraid to make a sound.


    Who would have thought that his Majesty the Nuzhen emperor came out of the hall and came to the steps and the people in front of him.


    "Shen Jian, you said you were the general of the royal guards. Do you have a certificate?"


    The empress of Nuzhen stood under the canopy, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a crown. The crown was inlaid with a pearl the size of a goose egg, which could shine in the daytime, adding a bit of nobility and prestige.


    Your majesty is surrounded by loyal palace experts, and there are so many top Jurchen heroes outside. Naturally, you won''t worry about safety.


    However, his Majesty''s way of thinking is obviously different from that of ordinary people. It sounds that it is difficult for him to believe others. That''s why he wants Shen Jianxin to prove his identity first.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned. He raised his left arm and put out his index finger.


    People can see clearly, this action looks like a signal.


    Suddenly, an iron arrow broke through the air and made a sharp howling sound.


    "Protect your majesty!" In front of her majesty Nuzhen, there were seven or eight more people, holding an iron shield in front of her.


    This iron arrow came in a hurry. It passed a visible white mark in mid air and shot straight above the steps.


    This arrow is more a direct provocation than a shot.


    The experts on the steps were moved.


    As soon as they saw an arrow coming, the most powerful generals at the bottom of the army used their strength in the field. Some of them hit with fists, some of them captured with claws, and one of them jumped up and tried to block the arrow with his body.


    But it''s a pity that they all slowed down. This iron arrow seems to be slow but fast. When they saw the arrow coming, in fact, the iron arrow had already rushed to the top,


    Their fists, claws and flying bodies all failed, and they could not catch more than the shadow of arrows.


    The strong men in the middle of the steps respect their own identity. Su Shan, the elder of xiaofengzong, was the first to take the lead. His big sleeve went up and released a real wave, which rolled to the iron arrow.


    The elder Sushan''s move made several other people respect their status and look on coldly. In their opinion, it''s just an iron arrow. Sushan''s hand is enough.

 Chapter 602

    The elder''s sleeve of green dragon rolled out and touched the iron arrow in mid air.


    All they heard was a hiss, and Su Shan''s sleeve had a big crack.


    And the iron arrow continued to fly upward, as if it had not been affected at all.


    All this happened in an instant. No one thought that elder Sushan could not stop an iron arrow with his power of seizing longevity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the iron arrow had reached the top of the hundred steps, only a few steps away from the emperor Nuzhen''s canopy.


    At this time, standing at the top of the steps, one of the top talents of Shoujing finally couldn''t see it. His five fingers worked hard at the same time and condensed their Qi into claws. When he grasped it, he took the iron arrow firmly in the palm of his hand.


    If you are driven by your majesty by this iron arrow, the whole Nuzhen clan will be deserted!


    The man who made the move was Pu Shan, a gifted master of Nuzhen tribe, who won the gold medal. He became famous even earlier than Wanyan Peifeng. At first, he was a knight who specialized in hunting horse thieves on the grassland. Later, he learned the truth in the killing. At the age of 30, he broke two borders in succession and became the youngest place for the Nuzhen tribe to take life.


    However, after entering the realm of longevity, this Pushan gold medal winner has been devoting himself to cultivation. He has no passion and no desire. He doesn''t care about the affairs of the world. Even when his family''s tribe is destroyed, he doesn''t do anything.


    It has been said that only by focusing on practice like him can he be qualified for the real road.


    Some people also say that when Pu Shan wins the gold medal and practices martial arts, he is possessed by the devil and does not recognize his friends. He has become an idiot and is not afraid.


    But I didn''t expect that Pushan won the gold under Wang Zhang''s command. It''s not difficult to see from the height of his steps that his strength is really unpredictable.


    This arrow into the palm, but the face of Pushan gold slightly changed, instant release five fingers, let the iron arrow to the ground, as if the arrow body stained with some deadly poison.


    "It''s the falling star arrow!" Pushan won the gold medal with a low voice.


    Around the Nuzhen experts heard the word, immediately have a clear mind.


    The falling star arrow is a specialty of the ancestral place of Nuzhen. It''s said that the arrow carries corrosive poison, which can dissolve the body protecting Qi and is extremely powerful.


    But almost everyone didn''t expect that the iron arrow, which was thrown down by Pushan to win the gold medal, floated up again at the moment of landing, and continued to shoot at the top of the steps.


    This sudden change of the Tathagata startled the experts of Nuzhen.


    The guards beside the emperor raised their iron shields and turned them into a circle of iron walls.


    And those Jurchen masters standing on the top steps burst out at almost the same time, and all kinds of forces of different nature chased the iron arrow at the same time.


    But just when their strength was only a little bit short of catching up with the iron arrow, the falling star arrow went into the stone slab at the top of the steps with a buzzing sound.


    The arrow finally ran up the steps, less than eight steps away from his majesty.


    His Majesty''s face is very blue, because he knows what this arrow stands for!


    Although this arrow can''t hurt him, it can break through the block of all the Jurchen masters on the steps. In other words, the person who shoots this arrow has the absolute strength to become a nightmare of the Jurchen king.


    If this man, with a star hunting bow and a falling star arrow, shoots and kills the king''s account minister, he will be unable to defend himself. His destructive power is comparable to that of a elite soldier sneaking into the capital.


    If you can shoot this super long-distance arrow with a star hunting bow in a place that people can''t perceive, the archer must be a top expert.


    For a moment, all the Jurchen people were shocked and immediately turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin under the steps.


    "Is that how you prove yourself?" His majesty frowned and asked aloud.


    Your Majesty''s voice was not very loud, but all of you could hear it clearly.


    From this sound alone, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian also heard the meaning contained in it.


    The Nuzhen people deserve to be the most powerful fighting people in the world. Even their emperors have excellent martial arts skills. It''s hard to imagine.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and responds calmly: "I have brought the star hunting bow and the arrow to the upper capital. My elder martial brother shot the arrow just now. He is always naughty. He just said hello to his majesty. "


    When Shen Jianxin said this, everyone around Nvzhen was in an uproar.


    The boy''s archery is difficult enough. That day, outside Wuzhou City, all the Jurchen troops were scared and itched with hatred.


    I didn''t expect that the boy still had a senior brother, and the arrow just now didn''t even stop Pushan from winning the gold medal. Everyone felt headache just thinking about it.


    It''s worthy of being elder martial brother bailiyou. He didn''t have the skill of shooting that arrow just now, and he almost stirred up the storm, which made many masters on the steps show their bottom. Shen Jianxin certainly knew that it was elder martial brother bailiyou''s painstaking efforts, and naturally he was very grateful.


    His majesty nodded as if he had a casual look at the general of the Imperial Guard beside him.


    The general of the guard immediately stepped back and disappeared.


    Whether Shen Jianxin below or those Jurchen masters on the steps, they all know that the general of the imperial guard who left most of the time went to gather people to search for bailiyou hidden in the dark.


    However, whether they can win the Baili elder martial brother or not is another matter. Unless there is still hidden strength in the Nuzhen clan, they will definitely meet a big challenge.


    Shen Jianxin is quite at ease with elder martial brother Baili''s standard. He is free to do whatever you want.


    "Now your majesty should confirm my identity?" Shen Jianxin asked back with a smile.


    Although he didn''t have a bow and arrow in his hand, the arrow that shot up the steps just now was enough to explain the problem.


    Only by using the star hunting bow can the arrow be shot from a distance far enough to a place invisible to many people.


    He can make people shoot this amazing arrow, which proves that the star hunting bow representing his identity has arrived in the upper capital, and that he has shown enough sincerity to face the Nuzhen King''s debt.


    If not, as long as the Royal Guard''s God shooting general holds a star hunting bow and shoots the members of Wangzhang secretly, it will be enough for Nuzhen Wangzhang to drink.


    "What do you want?" His majesty pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m here to help your majesty solve the serious problems of Nuzhen tribe. I have found a way to deal with Xuezu. It depends on whether your majesty dares to have a try! "


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people present, including his majesty, were full of panic, as if they were about to break up.


    And those who don''t understand what he''s talking about are at a loss, looking left and right, completely unable to enter the situation.


    "What are you going to do?" His majesty, with a look of awe inspiring, blurted out.


    Shen Jianxin nodded. Until now, he finally got a little initiative from his majesty Nuzhen.


    "Your Majesty, why do you want to ask me first?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As soon as that Nuzhen emperor heard this, he was more interested. Regardless of his ministers'' panic, he even nodded and said with a smile, "you can talk about it."

 Chapter 603

    "Your Majesty is wise! To be honest, I didn''t come here for the Nuzhen tribe or on behalf of the Ming Dynasty. "


    Shen Jianxin said that, with a pause and looking around, he said faintly: "I came here for the sake of all the people in the world, including everyone present!"


    Once the words came out, there was a surprise all around.


    The general of the royal guards and the Nuzhen tribe are enemies of life and death. How could he say that? Everyone present listened to him carefully.


    "I just came back from the ancestral land and learned an important news that the blood ancestor is calling his kindred. If he opens the space channel and calls his kindred from outside, all the creatures in this land will become the blood food of the blood clan! Neither Daming nor Nuzhen can be spared! "


    When the words came out, there was silence all around.


    Many people can''t help but turn their eyes on her majesty Nuzhen.


    If there is such sensational news, Nuzhen Wangzhang will never receive any news.


    The ancestral place of Nuzhen is the forbidden area of the royal family. Even if the news inside comes out, it should be his Majesty''s first knowledge, not this spy from the Ming Dynasty.


    "How do you deal with Xuezu?" His majesty Nvzhen pondered for a moment, and finally sighed.


    His words are highly level and thought-provoking, showing both interest in this matter and no hostility to Xuezu.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and raised his head: "naturally, I have thought of a way! Last time I killed the blood ancestor old devil with Wanyan Peifeng, which is the preparation for this. Wanyan Peifeng is one of the best heroes in your Nuzhen clan. He would not hesitate to die with the blood devil. I also admire him. "


    Shen Jianxin''s words can be described as a pun. He not only expresses his grasp of dealing with Xuezu, but also mentions Yan Peifeng''s sacrifice of life for righteousness. Don''t you wang Zhang say that Yan Peifeng is a traitor? I will praise him in public and hit you in the face.


    "You haven''t said your way yet!" His majesty Nvzhen looked a little displeased and said sullenly.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "a good way to say it is useless! But I need Wang Zhang''s cooperation. The first thing is to ask your majesty to release Yan


    As soon as this remark came out, people were moved. However, many people felt that what the boy said was not totally unreasonable.


    Wanyan Peifeng is dead. Wanyan''s power is weak. Originally, Wanyan has no power to fight with Wang Zhang. However, a descendant of the golden wolf''s blood appears again. Nuzhen Wang Zhang is just worried that the descendant of the golden wolf''s blood colludes with Wan Yan, so he will make up his mind to eradicate Wan Yan.


    Now, the descendants of golden wolf''s blood have publicly disclosed their identity and betrayed the Nuzhen tribe, which will no longer have any influence on the rule of Wangzhang.


    Wanyan Peifeng died for the Nuzhen tribe, and his people should not be harmed by the sword.


    "Good! I promise you His majesty Nuzhen nodded and said to the guard beside him, "let go of the man who finished Yanfu!"


    The guard immediately passed on the message, but for a moment, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian''s cavalry array separated from each other in an uproar, revealing the surrounded people in the core of the array.


    Li Dingguo and Wanyan Dongming are listed here, as well as two sisters Qiuye and Shuangye, and some backbone of Wanyan family and Scouts of Daming frontier army. They were all the people who escaped when Yan''s house was conquered that night.


    These people thought they would die, but they were brought to the square of the imperial city by Nuzhen soldiers from the black prison, and surrounded by cavalry. They thought it was Nuzhen Wang Zhang who wanted to play some new game and kill them.


    However, Shen Jianxin and his majesty Nuzhen answered each other from outside the crowd. They knew that Lord Xiong had come to save people.


    When they were brought to Shen Jianxin, they were all dumbfounded.


    Especially the two elder sisters, Qiuye and Shuangye, looked at Shen Jianxin with astonishment. They seemed to have knocked over a jar of sauce.


    The handsome guy in front of us is the Lord bear?


    "He is obviously a Han Chinese!" But whether it''s autumn leaves or frost leaves, it''s clear that the handsome man in front of them is their great bear Lord.


    Wanyan Dongming is also a fool. He has been cultivated by his second uncle, Wan Yan Peifeng, and knows a lot about military affairs. Of course, he knows that Wuzhou City is the place where he blocked the second uncle''s plan of going south. Is the Shenjian general in Wuzhou City, who is regarded as the enemy of his life by his second uncle, the man in front of him?


    Wanyan Peifeng I is very clever. He doesn''t know that he is the enemy of his life to fight against the blood devil ancestor?


    incorrect! Maybe the second uncle already knew, but he didn''t say it! Because under the racial threat of Xuezu, the fight between Daming and Nuzhen is obviously not so important.


    "General Shen!"


    "Master Zhenfu!"


    "Meet the governor!" The remaining border scouts finally understood who they were working for.


    They were all veterans who had traveled thousands of miles to Wuzhou City with the Daming border army. Naturally, they knew the master of the royal guards. There are many hot-blooded men among them, almost all of whom regard Lord Shen Jian as the idol of life.


    When I think of the time when the adults disguised as Nvzhen Tartars, we were still suspicious of him. Now it seems that they are really blind!


    "I have released these people according to my promise. Now you can say it!" On the steps came the gentle but dignified voice of her majesty Nuzhen.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head, looked at the direction of your majesty Nuzhen, and said in a loud voice: "thank you, your majesty! We will solve the problem of blood ancestor! You don''t have to bother your majesty! "


    "What did you say?" In the middle of the air came the angry shouts of her majesty Nuzhen.


    In the middle of his words, the boy obviously angered his majesty.


    A man''s anger, blood splashed five steps, the son of heaven''s anger, Fu corpse thousands of miles! Your Majesty''s anger made all the Jurchen people present seem to have been provoked and roared.


    All the people around Shen Jian''s heart and body turned pale.


    Under the power of Nuzhen emperor, is it possible that we can be reincarnated just in time?


    "Your majesty! I just want to ask you one question. Do you dare to swear in public to kill Xuezu! If you are willing to take this oath, I will tell you this method. If you do not want to swear, for the safety of the world, I will not tell you! " Shen Jianxin gave a big drink and then talked.


    What a sharp tooth. Shen Jianxin immediately threw the question to his majesty Nuzhen.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    All those present, whether the Minister of Wangzhang or the experts standing on the steps, were silent, waiting for your Majesty''s reply.


    Even those women who didn''t know where they were, and all the soldiers were quiet.


    Because only her majesty Nuzhen can answer this question.


    Countless eyes, all staring at the foot of the ground, but countless ears, but it is a real side of the direction of your majesty.


    "Do you want me to answer this question?" Nuzhen said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t speak. He looked at him with firm eyes and made no secret. This attitude has already shown everything.


    "I don''t believe you! Not at all Your majesty Nuzhen''s words are as cold as ice. When people listen to them, they feel like the tip of an iceberg. They don''t know how many secrets are hidden under the water.

 Chapter 604

    "I only know that if there is no blood ancestor coming, the Nuzhen tribe is still hunting for a living between white mountains and black waters, and my people are still living the hardest life."


    "I only know that if there is no elixir given to me by the blood ancestor, there will not be so many experts in my tribe who will fight for me in the world!"


    "I also know that you are the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty, the enemy of Nuzhen, and the enemy of me! I don''t believe every word you say


    When the voice of your majesty Nuzhen reverberates over the square, everyone feels a bone cold, which is cold to the bone. It makes people feel very cold, cold hands and feet, which is the suffocating voice of judgment.


    "No! You''re not right! You are reluctant to give up the powerful power, you are afraid of the fear brought by the blood ancestor! You know the result, but you just want to keep your position Shen Jianxin''s question after question was so silent that he could hear a needle drop to the ground.


    "You are far worse than Wan Yan Peifeng!" Shen Jianxin sighed with regret.


    When the last sentence came out, everyone was shocked and dumb.


    Many people''s blood even had a moment of coagulation, because they really can''t imagine how anyone would dare to say such words to his Majesty in public.


    Nuzhen is no more than ten thousand, over ten thousand is invincible! His majesty Nuzhen, who is in charge of the imperial power, is one of the most powerful people in the world. Even the emperor of the Ming Dynasty may not have the power he has today.


    However, just now, this superior emperor was denounced by this young man in public, saying that his fear in his heart was not equal to that of Wan Peifeng.


    Is it really willing to cut the emperor down?


    Most of the people are dying! Not only did he not die, but all the people who were with him would die!


    He has done so many things, once destroyed in an instant, just to scold his majesty?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand!


    "Enough! Do you think these words, which are full of blood and sacrifice their lives, can move them and make them betray me? " A faint smile appeared on her Majesty''s face and said.


    "I haven''t seen such an innocent person as you for a long time! You are right. I''m not as good as Yan Peifeng! I''m not as concerned about the country and the people as he is about the sage in his family. "


    "But what happened? At that time, AI xinjue Luo seized the power of Wang Zhang from the Wanyan family. Even though he was astonished and gorgeous, his ability could only be used by me. "


    "He wanted to fight against Xuezu and be a saint to save the whole family. What happened? He died young, but I''m still here! It is not that I am stronger than him, but that I understand a truth earlier than him. Power is the king''s way, and only powerful power is the truth! "


    "Xuezu has absolutely powerful power. He changed the Nuzhen clan and gave us powerful power, so our Nuzhen clan will follow him! You poor mole ants, it''s beyond your capacity to think that the mantis is in the way of the car. "


    "I didn''t believe you from the beginning, because I didn''t believe you had the power to deal with Xuezu. It was so simple!" Her majesty Nuzhen laughed.


    "The blood clan feeds on blood. When his fellow clan comes, they will turn all the living creatures in the world into blood food! You are the Lord of Nuzhen. Do you want all the people to give to the other people for food? " Xiong Jingbian finally could not help but roar angrily.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to Shen Jianxin, there are still people who dare to question your majesty Nuzhen, and this person is actually a descendant of the golden wolf. This is quite a space for people to think about.


    In the face of Xiong Jingbian''s question, the Nuzhen emperor laughed and replied with disdain: "there is no substantial evidence for the blood ancestor''s extermination, and we all know the benefits of the blood tribe to our Nuzhen tribe. What do you think we will choose?"


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said in a loud voice, "there are so many corpses on the blood tooth Island, and the blood sea in the ancestral land of Nuzhen. Can''t it be a fake? Don''t you know that the blood ancestor feeds on blood? "


    Her majesty blinked, as if laughing at her opponent''s innocence, and said with a smile: "the blood ancestor feeds on blood, so our Nuzhen tribe is going to fight everywhere and plunder the blood food for the blood ancestor, and the blood ancestor gives us more powerful power. This is the resurgence of our Nuzhen. What''s wrong with it!"


    "Besides, to say the least, even if the blood ancestor is really calling the same clan as you said, as long as my Nu Zhen''s iron hoof takes up more land and territory, the blood ancestor will give us more power! What''s wrong with that? "


    Xiong Jingbian was furious when he heard that. He finally knew what summer insect was. In front of this kind of war madman, the world can be destroyed, and he only needs strength!


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about?" Shen Jianxin asked with a frown.


    His majesty Nuzhen laughed, waved his hand and said, "take them down and offer them to the blood ancestor for me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Nuzhen people in the audience were ready to move, especially those experts on the steps. They all fixed their eyes on Shen Jianxin. As long as the other side moved a little, they would do their best.


    At this moment, both the enemy and us do not think Shen Jianxin has any chance.


    How powerful is your majesty Nuzhen. Now that your majesty has opened the golden gate, these traitors who rebel against Xuezu will die.


    Those masters above the steps did not move, but the cavalry array loyal to the Nuzhen royal family below began to move slowly.


    The cavalry in the front row have bent down and drawn out their swords and guns. When the general gives an order, they will fight.


    The individual strength of these cavalry may not be worth mentioning in front of high-level warriors, but when they gather into a torrent of steel with high-speed impact, they can use the high-speed impact to make the masters die.


    On the battlefield, it is in this way that the Nvzhen cavalry consumes the Qi of the Central Plains experts, and finally the Nvzhen warrior completes the final blow.


    The generals at the bottom of the steps are the most eager. They can see all the fanaticism in their eyes. If they can capture and kill this man in front of your majesty, they will surely show up greatly. In the future, they will be promoted.


    On the contrary, the strong men in the middle of the steps, especially the people at the top of the steps, stood still and seemed to be waiting for something.


    At this time, her majesty Nuzhen spoke.


    "Will you take this man down for me?"


    Pushan, who was named by his majesty himself, won the gold medal and said in a loud voice: "I''ve received the emperor''s favor for many years. I''m broken to pieces. I don''t think I can repay it. I''m willing to capture this man for your majesty!"


    "Good! You all see with your own eyes that if this man fails to win the gold medal against Pushan, it means that what he says is all lies and nonsense! " Your majesty Nuzhen said coldly.


    "If you succeed, I will give you the name of the first warrior of Nuzhen and regard you as the national teacher."


    When your majesty Nuzhen said this, many experts on the steps were all red eyed and hot eyed.


    The name of the first warrior of the Nuzhen people is just a nominal title. It''s all right. If you can get the position of national teacher, you will get more resources in the court. As long as you can make the martial arts more advanced, even if you use the emperor''s position, these martial arts may not be willing to.

 Chapter 605

    Pushan won the gold medal with a proud nod. After a few steps, he went straight up the steps to the top of Shen Jianxin and the others.


    "Only strength is real! Your majesty has said the truth of the world! Even if you have a glib tongue, you can''t stand the power of seizing the life boundary. Poor, poor indeed


    Pushan won the gold. He laughed and looked like a God. With a backhand, he took a picture of Shen Jianxin.


    This palm is like the top of Mount Tai, and its strength is expanding. In an instant, it has spread all over the world, just like a piece of sky, and it has come down with a roaring sound.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t move, but Xiong Jingbian, who is beside him, rushes out in a hurry and raises the thunder robbing sword in his hand. The power of the field is launched bravely, gathering a thunderbolt and facing the sky.


    Hiss! All the people at the scene only heard a light sound, and the two shocked people collided with each other.


    The sword is as powerful as thunder and electricity, cutting the sky and destroying the earth.


    The strength of the palm is as strong as the sky and the sea.


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to shine! How long have you been here? Dare to fight with me Pushan won the gold medal with a look of awe inspiring. As he yelled, he stretched out two fingers and clamped them gently.


    All over the sky, the palm power suddenly had another change. It became undulating like waves, forming a layer of beautiful ripples in the mid air.


    Xiong Jingbian''s all-out effort was to pierce the opponent''s palm strength with a highly concentrated sword awn in accordance with the principle of breaking the face with a point. He didn''t know that under the change of the opponent''s palm strength, the sword awn went straight into the sky, as if it had never appeared.


    Xiong Jing Bian doesn''t understand the change of his opponent''s palm strength. In his heart, he is shocked. He pulls his sword horizontally and condenses his Qi into a sword. The sword strength turns into a huge translucent blade in mid air and cuts it to Pushan for gold.


    His sword is a unique way to attack and save the enemy. If I don''t understand your changes, I don''t need to pay attention to it. I''ll attack you directly, and I''ll trade injury for injury and life for life.


    This knife is fierce and ferocious. It''s as powerful as a decisive army. It''s indomitable.


    Seeing this sword, people all over the world were moved by it. They all thought that this descendant of golden wolf''s blood is really brave. He is a natural general. Although someone is more advanced than him, he may not be able to use such a powerful sword.


    In the middle of the air, Pushan won the gold medal with a cold hum and a fist.


    All over the sky, like spirituality, turned into a high-speed rotating blizzard, sweeping the whole body of Pushan gold medal.


    The whole body of Pushan gold medal winner has disappeared, as if it had turned into a blizzard tornado, and appeared in front of the world with an invisible body.


    "It''s the power of showing the saints in the realm of seizing longevity and cultivating to a higher place!" On the lower steps, someone suddenly recognized the skills used by Pushan to win the gold medal, and exclaimed.


    Those high-level warriors on the steps are envious. It''s true that Pushan is a gifted master of Nuzhen people who can cultivate the longevity realm to such a level.


    This also shows that man is sure to win the day, and Pushan wins the gold medal. With his own martial arts realm, he proves to the public that the loss of blood soul pill is not irreversible.


    At this time, the experts found that the Nuzhen emperor asked him to fight, not casually selected, but with another deep meaning.


    Xiong Jingbian just entered the realm of longevity, and the realm was not stable. However, Pushan''s gold medal was the old realm of longevity, and even made a breakthrough under the shackles of blood soul pill.


    This is just a fight, between the two immediately under the verdict.


    Although Xiong Jingbian''s Cross blade is ingenious and powerful, it is the best choice in terms of force, strength and intention.


    It''s a pity that this Dao can only chop solid, but it can''t reach the realm of chopping empty. Although it cuts the blizzard tornado, the incarnation of Pushan''s gold medal, the strength of the Dao can''t hurt the opponent at all, and its strength is exhausted between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the blizzard tornado in mid air, after rapid rotation, turned into a huge cone, whistling down, stabbing Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian.


    Under this drill, the momentum is extremely shocking, and at the same time, the cone rotates, forming an invisible field, firmly controlling the space below.


    Several people who are unconsciously shrouded in the edge of this field feel that their breathing is hard, and they can''t move even when they are extremely heavy.


    Not to mention the core area of the cone, the two boys in the front of the center will bear so much pressure.


    Xiong Jing roared and tried his best to break free from the control of the other party''s field and resolve the disaster.


    However, no matter how crazy he broke out, the total amount of his breath was far from the other side. Let alone resist, he couldn''t even move.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin was still standing in the same place.


    "It''s over!" Xiong Jing closed his eyes, and his heart was dispirited.


    Blizzard tornado into a sharp cone, sharp spin straight down, huge wind pressure blowing people almost can''t open their eyes.


    The temperature around the square dropped suddenly. At this moment, everyone seemed to be in the middle of the ice and snow.


    No one would think that Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian would still be spared by that terrible blow, because this blow has gone beyond the scope of martial arts and reached the level of changing the astronomical phenomena.


    Bai Liyou, a thousand paces away, was ready to shoot an arrow without reservation. However, when he sensed the blizzard tornado breath of the incarnation of Pushan gold medal, he stopped the action.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, but he knows very well that his arrow can''t save them, and it will expose his Qi completely.


    If the man who shot on the steps chased him personally, bailiyou felt that he could not escape. Instead of dying together today, he might as well save his useful body and avenge them in the future!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Blizzard tornado into a cone shape, head-on blast.


    Although Xiong Jingbian was unwilling, he had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    Boom! Hiss! Hiss... Hiss!


    There was a strange sound in the air, which was like dragging a sharp metal across the ground. The strange sound would pierce everyone''s eardrum.


    However, it is surprising that Xiong Jingbian is standing in the same place without any damage.


    The reason is very simple, because just at that moment, someone got in front of him.


    Thousands of people in the audience just looked at the scene in front of them, but they could hardly believe their eyes.


    I saw a figure blocking in front of Xiong Jing''s side, and one palm easily resisted the blizzard tornado, the incarnation of Pushan''s gold medal.


    The huge and turbulent tornado, as if it had roots in this man''s hands, no matter how crazy it twisted and rotated, it could not escape from his palm.


    "You, you..." Xiong Jing waited for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for death. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but be surprised and speechless.


    Although he knew that Shen Jianxin had his own unique features, Xiong Jingbian knew the great difference brought by the gap between different realms after he was promoted to the longevity realm. The absorption and application of the vitality of heaven and earth alone were not at the same level.


    The top Jurchen master on the top of his head can turn himself into a celestial phenomenon. He has already reached the top of the longevity realm. Xiong Jingbian admits that he can''t resist it, and he doesn''t think Shen Jianxin is qualified to resist this unique attack.


    But he was wrong!


    Shen Jianxin not only blocked it, but also looked easy. This is clearly impossible, but it happened in front of us. How could Xiong Jingbian not be surprised to say it?

 Chapter 606

    It was not only Xiong Jing who was speechless, but all the people in the audience were shocked by Shen Jianxin''s block.


    Not nearly everyone, but everyone. No one would think that he could stop it, but he did, with only one hand.


    The blizzard tornado fell from the sky like a huge funnel, and the tip of the funnel was firmly held in the hands of the youth.


    Blizzard tornado spin faster and faster, faster and faster, sending out more and more powerful pressure, the earth shaking posture, like a dragon locked tail, crazy struggle roar.


    However, no matter how it struggled and twisted wildly, its tail was still as if it had been nailed in Shen Jianxin''s palm.


    "Just a little skill, dare to show off in front of me!" Shen Jianxin gave a big drink, and then he pressed and pulled.


    I saw the huge Blizzard tornado suddenly reverse, originally from left to right speed rotation, suddenly changed from right to left.


    From the mid air, there was a shrill scream of Pushan''s winning the gold medal.


    The sound was like crying and howling. It was extremely tragic. As the scream spread, blood began to float in the air. It was a real blood flower turned into a snowflake, which was full of red catkins and fell on the top of people''s heads and shoulders.


    Strange to say, when the blood fell, the scream of Pushan''s gold medal came to a sudden stop, and only the roar of tornado was left in the air, which was so monotonous that it was frightening.


    All the Jurchen masters on the steps were afraid, because they all knew that when Pushan won the gold medal, the blood that came down from the sky was just the flesh and blood of Pushan''s gold medal, and he would never turn back.


    For a moment, there was a complete silence in the audience, and everyone was frightened by the tragedy of Pushan''s winning the gold medal. When they looked at the young man again, their eyes had changed into complete awe and fear.


    It can''t be simply described as "powerful" to be able to turn a top figure in the longevity realm into blood.


    "He only used one move to kill Pushan and win the gold medal, so what if he killed us?" A group of Jurchen masters on the steps asked themselves one after another, and immediately shuddered.


    Above the steps, Her Majesty''s face was as iron as iron, and her eyes showed ferocious meaning.


    "Don''t panic! There is only one person in him. I have thousands of troops, and I have experts like clouds! There is no doubt that this man will die! " His majesty Nuzhen roared.


    Everyone was surprised, and their confidence immediately increased.


    Yes, this is the imperial city of Nuzhen. There are thousands of troops and countless experts. Your majesty is here. We don''t have to be afraid. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he will die here!


    Her majesty Nuzhen stared at Shen Jianxin tightly, waved her hand and said angrily: "the whole army is attacking! Who killed him for me and granted him the Supreme National Teacher and a prefecture of land? "


    With this remark, all the Jurchen experts on the scene turned red and showed their murderous spirit.


    Your Majesty''s words were clearly heard by all present.


    Even the cavalry on the square were staring at the blood red eyes, all over the body heat, unconsciously raised the knife and gun, put on a charging posture.


    It''s a great honor to reward a county and appoint a national teacher. The real benefits are right in front of you. It depends on which good life you can get!


    The murderous spirit is overwhelming and swarms in from all directions.


    If you change someone else, I''m afraid that before you do it, you will be shocked by the murderous spirit of Nuzhen people.


    Shen Jianxin was still, but he said in a deep voice: "I''m going to break the border today, so you can see it!"


    "Nine orifices return to one, dominating the physical environment!"


    With Shen Jianxin''s stop drinking, the bright star light bloomed from his nine acupoints at the same time, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in a layer of star membrane.


    Up and down the whole body, every meridian is filled with star power. Tendons, bones, skin and membranes are all strengthened to the limit. From the inside out, Qi and blood are connected, and finally they are promoted to the state of dominating the body.


    Shen Jianxin''s hegemonic realm at the moment is based on his "no leakage real body". It is a unique hegemonic realm, which is totally different from the vast majority of hegemonic warriors in the world, or essentially different.


    Shen Jianxin''s spirit and spirit, Qi and power are all integrated into the body of the overlord. He has his own heaven and earth, and the King Kong is not bad.


    When Shen Jianxin''s state of hegemony reaches a high level, he immediately exudes a great power like destroying heaven and earth. When he goes to this station, he is heaven, he is earth, and he is the irresistible power of heaven and earth.


    "You go to save Li Dingguo and give it to me!" Shen Jianxin didn''t turn his head. He picked up the steps and said casually.


    Xiong Jing is stunned. He doesn''t know where Shen Jianxin''s self-confidence comes from, but he still chooses to believe his good friend''s words.


    Xiong Jing side fiercely clenched his teeth, DaoTi Lei soul Shendao, no return to the direction of Li Dingguo and Wanyan Dongming and others.


    After ten steps, countless Jurchen cavalry came up waving swords and guns, and instantly drowned Xiong Jingbian in the vast sea of people.


    There are enemies everywhere. Countless swords and guns slash at Xiong Jingbian from all angles. It''s like a huge wave. What Xiong Jingbian can do is to resist.


    He didn''t know when he would collapse. He only knew that since he had promised his brother, the man would keep his promise. Even if he died, he would die in front of them.


    However, the number of Jurchen cavalry is too many, and there are many experts in the army. They are hiding in the boundless sea of soldiers, ready to show their tusks and make a fatal blow at any time.


    Xiong Jingbian can clearly perceive these terrible threats, but he has no way to retreat, can only move forward, and then forward.


    Li Dingguo and Wanyan Dongming are in the n ¨¹ Zhen cavalry square. They see Xiong Jingbian fighting fiercely with his sword alone among the armies. Although he is brave and brave, no one believes that he can kill him. How long can he last? How long does a stick of incense last? Or between a few interest rates?


    Just when Xiong Jingbian cut out thirty-six swords in a crazy way, and the sword was shining, and he killed all around him, his breath in his chest finally came to an end.


    As a strong man, he shouldn''t have been so embarrassed. If he was willing to escape alone, these Jurchen cavalry in front of him couldn''t stop him.


    But if he wants to save people, he has to be in the front all the time, trapped in a tight encirclement, and keep killing, killing, killing!


    However, human resources are exhausted. Even if it is to seize longevity, it is impossible to kill thousands of iron cavalry with one person''s strength. Besides, Xiong Jingbian also fought with Pushan for gold before, which is not light consumption.


    What''s more, the most dangerous ones are the military experts who are mixed in the cavalry. Most of them are innate warriors, but there are hundreds of them. They constantly attack Xiong Jingbian.


    At last, Xiong Jingbian''s moving speed was significantly reduced. The Jurchen cavalry around him were stacked up and couldn''t be killed. They were like swamps and mud pits, which made people deeply trapped and unable to pull out.


    At the moment, Xiong Jingbian''s breath is not only a little disordered, but also his internal power is consumed by 7788. The attack of Nvzhen cavalry is like a tide, wave after wave, and it never stops. Those masters who are mixed in the army have used their lives to add wounds to him.


    "Shen Jianxin, I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Xiong Jingbian was silent. He didn''t look back to see Shen Jianxin''s situation. He just knew that he probably couldn''t reach Li Dingguo.


    At this moment, Xiong Jingbian suddenly felt dark in front of him, and several powerful and terrible breath suddenly appeared beside him. Each breath was not weaker than the realm of life, but also with a very disturbing smell of terror.

 Chapter 607

    Xiong Jingbian''s heart suddenly sank into despair.


    Where do so many powerful beings come from? Is the Nuzhen tribe not only the experts on the steps, but also the strength hidden under the table?


    Just when Xiong Jing was in despair and just wanted to fight to the death, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because of the terrible breath that just appeared, he didn''t attack him. Instead, he swung the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed the Nuzhen cavalry around.


    Jurchen cavalry have no mental preparation to face these terrible monsters.


    These monsters are bigger than they are sitting on horseback just standing. They wave spears and hammers in their hands and sweep away a large area.


    No matter the horses or the knights on the horseback, as long as they are stuck by the terrible weapons in their hands, even if they just scratch the edge, they are all broken and rotten.


    The appearance of these statues of evil spirits made Xiong Jingbian''s pressure empty, and he was both happy and surprised. The joy was that naturally, with the participation of these new forces, it was much easier to save Li Dingguo. But what was surprised was that Shen Jianxin released these statues of evil spirits to help him. What did he do?


    When these statues of evil gods suddenly appeared in the square, it really caused a lot of riots.


    Even those Jurchen masters on the steps were moved. They were very surprised, where did these monster statues come from? This kind of thing with great lethality appears out of thin air. It''s a sharp weapon of war. If this kind of monster, which is powerful, invulnerable and portable, is applied to the battlefield, the consequences will be terrible.


    No wonder the boy below is so confident that he has to rely on it!


    When Shen Jianxin released the statue of the evil god to help him, he did not stop at his feet. He had already stepped up ten steps in the effort of the people.


    At the bottom of the steps, several military generals burst out and released their respective magic power fields.


    For a moment, above these 30 steps, various elements were raging. Wind, fire, thunder, water, wood and earth, one by one, opened their fields with element attributes, trying to stop Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin strode out, only one step across many fields.


    No matter it''s hot, cold, or blood, all the fields are gloomy in front of him, and can''t have any influence.


    How can the unparalleled "leakless real body" be invaded by external forces?


    Shen Jianxin''s figure turned into a straight black line. Thirty steps passed by in one step.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t attack them, but they lost the courage to pursue them.


    Because of their current state of martial arts, they can''t understand how someone can go through all kinds of fields without the blessing of the power of the field. They know that they are just cannon fodder in front of that person.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are so many life grabbing realms on it. No matter how strong he is, he can''t rush through.


    It is precisely because of this idea that the generals below converged their strength and stopped to wait and see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin had already rushed to the middle of the hundred steps.


    In the middle, there are more than ten people who have taken life. They are all the elders of the great lords of various gates, similar to the strength of Su Shan.


    They are the real backbone of the whole Nuzhen tribe, and also the backbone of the Nuzhen King account.


    Although they are all born out of the blood soul pill, more than a dozen of them will fight together, and their power is bound to be earth shaking. Even if they are really powerful, they dare not touch the edge lightly.


    For a time, the vitality of the space is rolling, and the sound of wind and thunder starts.


    More than a dozen people join hands to win longevity. In terms of pure strength, it is almost the strongest force in the world.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid and rushed forward.


    Coagulation, domain, Jue, explosion, four word formula to open! Shen Jianxin has burst out all the breath in his body.


    Twelve pure and incomparable powers bombarded him almost at the same time. There is no lack of very powerful means.


    Shen Jianxin has the power of all kinds of attributes, which are applied to the extreme at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin could not help humming. His body suddenly sank, and his steps were no longer as relaxed as before.


    These supreme elders not only strive for longevity, but also focus on the way of attack after they know that they have stopped practicing all their life. Therefore, the power they use from their hands is far more powerful than those who know the secret place.


    Shen Jianxin''s body was shaken and white dots appeared one after another.


    Rao Shi Wulou has a real dominating effect and ignores any damage. However, in the face of these twelve longevity realms, he is finally going to exceed the limit he can carry.


    The white spots on his body are the traces left by the strength of those who are strong in the realm of longevity.


    At this time, the twelve elders took out one by one spirit soldiers. When these spirit soldiers were in hand, their attack power immediately doubled.


    Wang Zhang on the top of the steps, people''s faces showed a smile one after another.


    That empress Zhen''s face is old well not wave, seem to be extra cautious, until the last moment, never dare to underestimate the person under the steps.


    "He can''t stop it!" On the top of the steps, a gray haired strong man at the top of the steps said faintly.


    This is the Nuzhen family''s last generation genius and strong man, Nengyan Dusi, who is as famous as Pushan in winning the gold medal. He is very old. He once led the Nu Zhen army across the world for decades. He has seen many experts and is extremely experienced.


    Several other top-level strong men in the longevity realm also nodded. Although the boy below has excellent martial arts, even they are not stupid enough to face more than ten longevity realms at the same time. Even if they are really hard hit, they can''t stand it!


    "Your Majesty, it would be better to capture this man alive! He only dominates the physical realm, but he is able to fight against the longevity realm. He must have a big secret. If he can get his cultivation skills, our Nuzhen tribe will be invincible in the world! " Nie San, a strong man at the top of the longevity realm, preached.


    They all don''t believe that Shen Jianxin can break through the defense line laid by the twelve people who are fighting for longevity, but they all see great benefits from Shen Jianxin. Even the top-level strong people in fighting for longevity can''t resist this temptation.


    "To be sure! Nie Zhun, I will allow you to come down at the same time and make this life alive. " Nvzhenbi has no expression below, light way.


    Hearing his Majesty''s will, the four strong men on the top of the steps immediately sent out three, namely Nengyan Dusi, Nie Zhun and Wen zhansun.


    Three people fly down, only the last saheri stay in place, arms and stand.


    It is not that sahelie disdains to join hands with the other three, but that he should bear the responsibility of protecting his majesty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three top-level strong men of Shoujing joined the camp of besieging Shen Jianxin, and the situation suddenly worsened and became more difficult.

 Chapter 608

    Shen Jianxin''s body was bombarded by all kinds of spirit soldiers, which made him shake again and again.


    The addition of the three top-level warriors in the longevity realm increased Shen Jianxin''s power several times. He was walking in the storm, staggering and falling.


    "Come on! step on it! He can''t do it any more! " A supreme elder said with a grim smile.


    "Your Majesty has an order to capture this man alive!"


    "Yes! We just need to continuously inject strength, and we can kill this boy! "


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?"


    Just when a group of Jurchen masters thought that the victory was in hand, Shen Jianxin suddenly shook his head and said to himself, "do you really think I''m stupid if you want more people and bully less people?"


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin suddenly shook his arms and pushed his left arm with his right palm, releasing the sword arm ability in his left arm.


    A fierce and unparalleled sword light soars to the sky!


    This time, the sword arm in the wisp of peerless sword meaning finally no longer have to worry about the host''s ability to bear, unreservedly burst out, full release.


    There was only a buzzing sound in the air. At first it sounded like a silver bottle was broken, and then it sounded like a strange sound of cutting metal.


    Then, all the elders turned pale, because they all felt that their spirit soldiers were damaged at the same time.


    In an instant, twelve top-notch spirit soldiers were destroyed by one sword, no matter the material, grade or user''s realm.


    The sword arm, which is a kind of soul exploding soldier, is really fierce. Especially after Shen Jianxin has been cultivated into a "no leakage real body" and broken the territory hegemony body, he has plenty of vitality, and the effect is really shocking.


    After the sword was drawn out, Shen Jianxin''s eyes narrowed into a slit, which absorbed the whole sword in the sky.


    Nuzhen''s experts are puzzled, when they can''t figure out the situation, Shen Jianxin has boldly completed the feat of combining human and sword.


    This time, he had already tried out the magical function of "no leakage real body", and even forced the peerless sword idea in the sword arm power into his body, making the sword idea instantly fill his whole body.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin''s whole body, every pore contains the meaning of sword, the whole person seems to become a peerless sword, and his whole body exudes pure white edge.


    Click! The steps at Shen Jianxin''s feet were broken by him step by step, and the whole person turned into a flying sword and went straight up.


    The elders in front of them were in the dark, but they didn''t come back. They suddenly found that they were in different places, and their blood splashed five steps.


    Shen Jianxin stepped over more than 20 steps and killed five people. His whole body kept emitting pale sword flame, just like a burning flame, lighting up the dark night.


    "This, what kind of martial arts is this?" Elder Sushan was scared out of his wits and asked in a trembling voice.


    Not only him, but also the other survivors were chilly. They didn''t understand how the sword was done just now.


    This young man''s body seems to be transformed into a peerless sword, with the sword flame of cutting everything. It''s amazing, but Rao is so. Those who are strong in the realm of longevity are not made of clay. How can they not even stop one face to face?


    This deep fear of the unknown has begun to permeate the eyes and hearts of the Nuzhen masters.


    This young man is so strong that he is speechless.


    His body is harder than tianwai''s meteorite iron. He can easily block the attack of seizing longevity. However, his sword power is weird. It''s strange that those people don''t even hide when they are attacked by evil.


    For a time, the remaining Jurchen masters retreated to the upper steps, covetous.


    They don''t understand how the sword was done just now. Only Shen Jianxin knows.


    The sword just now, of course, with the help of the edge of the combination of man and sword, what''s more important is that he secretly released the ninety-nine star array when he attacked.


    Under the influence of the power of the star array, those Jurchen masters who are close to them will be absent-minded for a moment. With the sharp edge of the sword, it''s hard for these people not to die.


    "Don''t stop me, my goal is Xuezu, not you!" Shen Jianxin did not make another impact, but stayed in the same place, said Lang Sheng.


    At this moment, when the young man said his purpose again, the Nuzhen people on the steps began to be dubious.


    It''s a joke to say that when he doesn''t show his strength, but when he has shown enough strength, no one dares to question his words.


    Even the strong men who won the top rank of longevity began to think in their hearts whether their words were worth trusting or not.


    "Your Majesty, this son''s martial arts cultivation is very strange. If you want to capture him, I''m afraid we will lose a lot of strength. The gain is not worth the loss. Why don''t you talk to him about the conditions?" Nie Zhun frowned, turned and arched his hand, and asked his majesty Nuzhen.


    Nie Zhun is also one of the most powerful people in the Nuzhen clan. His attitude represents that many experts are not sure to win Shen Jianxin.


    If you want to kill this person, I''m afraid that half of the people in the scene will have to lose their lives. Therefore, Nie Zhun''s proposal almost represents the wishes of the Jurchen experts present.


    Although these powerful people have pledged allegiance to Wang Zhang, they all come from the major tribes of Nuzhen and have their own interests involved in them. Of course, they will hesitate when things can''t be done or the cost is too high.


    "Who killed him for me! The king of the South court Her majesty Nuzhen didn''t care about the feelings of her subordinates and cheered coldly.


    This time, it was not only the respect of the national teacher, but also the position of the king. It shows the great determination of your majesty Nuzhen.


    But on the steps of a group of Jurchen experts, the mentality seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    The former Shen Jianxin was a tribute from the sky to them, but now he is a real God of killing. Even if he is lured by the position of king and Marquis, his life is more precious.


    "Come on! You rubbish, what are you doing! Nie Zhun, you lead us to go up together His majesty Nuzhen was angry and roared.


    Nie Zhun, who was named by her majesty Nuzhen himself, suddenly turned pale and dignified.


    Because he didn''t have the confidence to block the young man''s sword just now, but it was hard for him to disobey the holy order. He had no choice!


    Nie Zhun''s eyes were wide open, and his arms were open. From the front of his arms, two bright yellow air currents appeared, such as the birth of chaos, which contained extremely mysterious power.


    "Together, kill him, don''t leave a living!" While Nie Zhun roared, he jumped up to meet Shen Jianxin in the air.


    Nie Zhun thought that everyone would fight with him, but he didn''t know that he half jumped out, only to find that he was the only one who rushed out.


    But the matter has come to this point, he only hardened his head, and pushed the chaotic flame in his arms to the other side.


    This chaotic flame is Nie Zhun''s unique skill. He has reached the top of the longevity realm, and has begun to know how to collect useful elements from the vitality of heaven and earth. After decades of hard work, he has condensed these two chaotic flame. He not only has the terrible high temperature of burning gold and boiling iron, but also can kill people as easily as eating and drinking water.


    "It''s really hard to communicate!" Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed. He looked down from the sky and raised his left arm to his opponent.


    An invincible sword Qi shoots out, stabbing Nie Zhun in the air like lightning.

 Chapter 609

    In mid air, Nie Zhun sensed the sword air attacking his body and quickly closed the chaotic flame on his arms. The big flame was instantly excited and turned into a flame net to protect his body.


    The sword Qi stabbed into the net of the flowing flame and made a slight sound. The two forces neutralized and disappeared into invisibility.


    Nie Zhun stopped steadily in the air, and the flame formed a hemispherical shield to protect him.


    It turns out that the man who won the most longevity did not think about winning, but thought about losing first. It seems that such a preemptive attack is actually a bluff, but a solid defense.


    "Sire, I''m alone. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!" Nie Zhun cried eagerly.


    It is rare for a strong man of his level to be so shameless. To say this in public is no different from to admit defeat.


    It''s just that he really can''t figure out Shen Jianxin''s attack style, and more importantly, he doesn''t want to fight against such strong men without his own interests.


    The young man didn''t want to annex the Nuzhen Dynasty. They revealed their identity from the beginning. He and the descendants of the golden wolf had no intention of interfering with the imperial power, but just wanted to deal with the blood ancestor.


    In the heart of Nie Zhun and many Nuzhen masters, if he wants to deal with Xuezu, let him deal with it! If he doesn''t fight against Xuezu, he deserves to die. If he can kill Xuezu, he will relieve the trouble of Nuzhen. Why not?


    In other words, the Nuzhen clan experts have no reason to fight with Shen Jianxin.


    All of these people are powerful and have the highest martial arts. They attach great importance to their own interests. If the other side is weak, it''s all right. Now Shen Jianxin has shown enough strength, they don''t have much heart to fight for her majesty Nuzhen.


    For a moment, the Jurchen masters on the steps were afraid to see his Majesty''s face.


    "Saheri, go and take him down!" Nuzhen emperor anger extremely counter static, light way.


    Sahelie is the top strong man of Aixinjueluo''s cultivation. He has always been loyal to his majesty Nuzhen and dare not disobey him.


    As expected, sahelie held his head high and stepped down two steps, but the third step was not moving.


    "Sakhali! What do you mean Nuzhen said angrily.


    He turned his back to his majesty, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry! I am not more sure than this man. I implore your majesty to take it back. "


    "You, you mean, you won''t do anything for me?" His majesty Nuzhen was very angry and roared.


    Sahelie doesn''t say a word, but stares at Shen Jianxin quietly, trying to find enough flaws from the other side.


    As a matter of fact, the attitude of sahelie and Nie Zhun has already explained the problem very much. They, who are strong in the realm of longevity, have come to the present situation, and there is no need to bow to the imperial power any more.


    Especially when one''s life and death are threatened, one will not follow orders.


    "Good, good! You are all very well! " Her majesty Nuzhen turned pale with anger, and her eyes were full of hatred and strangeness when she looked at her subordinates.


    Shen Jianxin is not interested in paying attention to the inner coax of the Nuzhen people. After looking at SA Helie for a few seconds, he resolutely steps up the steps.


    Step by step, step by step. This time, Shen Jianxin walked very slowly, and the speed was similar to that of ordinary people. However, the light of his sword was very powerful, just like the fireworks in the daytime.


    When Shen Jianxin passed by, the other side neither attacked nor looked back, but said, "I can give you a chance to talk to your majesty, but if you are not good for your majesty, even if all the people here are dead, you will not be let go!"


    Shen Jianxin turned a deaf ear and continued to go up.


    Step by step, when he crossed the sides of Nengyan Dusi, Nie Zhun and Wen zhansun, the three strong men who won the top rank of Shoujing were also motionless.


    They are neither willing to move nor dare to move, because they, like sahelie, are not sure to deal with the young man in front of them.


    What''s more, he just wants to go up and have a talk with his majesty. Even if his majesty is not willing to try to rule the public, we can tolerate it.


    Step by step, Shen Jianxin continues to step up the steps. He passes through the Jurchen masters, who are like a group of clay carved wooden Buddha statues.


    This is the effect of power. As long as you have the power to suppress everything, there will be miracles in the world at any time.


    Although Shen Jianxin doesn''t like to worship power, power will bring such results.


    His majesty Nuzhen''s face turned blue and white. Although the guards who were guarding him were well prepared, they could not give his majesty any sense of security.


    These guards are just ornaments of style and luxury. They can''t stop the young man.


    As for the Wangzhang ministers, they were even more helpless. Since they found out that the young man had the ghost like ability to kill those martial arts masters with eyes higher than the top on the steps, they consciously retreated, and then retreated, exposing his Majesty''s position to the front.


    Probably only those concubines and maids who read gossip are the most fearless, because they know very well that a strong man like that young man will not embarrass them.


    And they even believe that this handsome young man should appear in their dreams for a long time.


    "What do you want?" Her majesty Nuzhen finally realized that the defense force around her was in vain. She couldn''t help asking.


    In silence, Shen Jianxin ascended the steps. Finally, he reached the top of the steps and stood on an equal footing with his majesty Nuzhen.


    From this angle, it seems that his height is higher than that of his majesty.


    "I''m here, of course, to pick up my friends." Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    "Then you have done it! You can take them away His majesty, struggling to maintain his poor dignity, angrily scolded.


    The cavalry square below had already stopped attacking and retreated to the other side of the square.


    They are brave and good at fighting. They are not the magicians who drive away gods and ghosts. When they are faced with more than ten terrible statues of evil gods, their morale is seriously hurt by the unpredictably high battle damage ratio.


    Those powerful and invulnerable statues of evil gods seem to be born for mass war. They are killing machines, unconscious and never damaged. If the general did not order the retreat, these monsters could even kill all the cavalry in the square.


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo have joined together. They look very safe under the protection of those evil god statues.


    "Actually, I''m here to confirm one more thing." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "What do you want to confirm?" Nuzhen''s majesty frowned and said displeased.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled and suddenly put his foot on the ground.


    The internal force penetrates directly to the ground, and a shock force ripples from Shen Jianxin''s feet and spreads to all directions.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The whole hall behind the crowd seemed to shake, and the surrounding of her majesty Nuzhen was the first to bear the brunt. Many people were so shaken that they could not stand steadily.


    His majesty Nuzhen''s body began to shake, and even the canopy on his head began to shake, which was about to fall.


    At this time, a big hand held the handle of the canopy and stood firmly on the spot.


    This hand, thin and pale, is surprisingly stable. But all the people who saw this scene were very surprised, because they never thought that the owner of this hand could have such strong power.


    "Now, I think I should be able to confirm." Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed.


    Because the owner of the hand holding the handle of the umbrella is her majesty Nuzhen himself.

 Chapter 610

    Man Dynasty''s culture and martial arts are all startled. Those Jurchen masters who stand on the steps also show their strange light one after another, with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    As is known to all, her majesty Nuzhen is a descendant of the golden wolf. She is the eldest son of Aixinjueluo''s generation. She is a man of art and military strategy.


    Almost everyone knows that your majesty has been weak and sick since childhood. He has not practiced martial arts, at least he has not practiced advanced martial arts. But at this moment, your majesty has shown amazing strength.


    Under the young man''s step, the earth is shaking, even the powerful guards are all staggering, and his majesty Nuzhen not only stands firm, but also can hold the handle of the umbrella in one hand. Where does his cultivation come from?


    "I''ve never tried to hide anything. I''m the emperor of Nuzhen. I can''t fall down!"


    "My country is guarded by my sword!" After her majesty Nuzhen finished, she bent down to pick up a knife from the ground and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin tilted his head and said with a smile, "can your majesty use a knife? It''s a bit of a surprise to me! I have a story here. I don''t know if I should tell it or not. I''m afraid if I don''t tell it now, your majesty won''t have a chance to hear it later. "


    Nuzhen his majesty slightly nods, light way: "but say no harm."


    "A month ago, I took a boat with Wanyan Peifeng to xueya island. I had a simple conversation with him on the way


    "At that time, I suspected that Wanyan Peifeng might have recognized my identity, because he not only asked me to go to the island, but also invited the experts of Shenglian sect to accompany me. Some people in the holy lotus sect recognize me. "


    Wanyan Peifeng is a rare talent among Nuzhen people in a hundred years. He is also a first-class hero with excellent martial arts skills and unparalleled intelligence. What he and this young man have done together on xueya island must be an earth shaking event.


    Hearing Shen Jianxin talking in public, all of them listen to this secret story.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what was on xueya island. Wanyan Peifeng suddenly asked me, if you want to control a sect, what''s the most simple and effective way?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "at that time, I was subduing xuantianzong and became the leader of the so-called four sects. So I answered him, of course, to replace the strongest one in this sect."


    "However, I told him that what I didn''t like most in my life was being in charge of people and being in charge of others, so I didn''t have any interest in controlling any people or sects. At most, I made some profit and left."


    "I thought Wanyan Peifeng was to remind me that he already knew my identity, but later after I went to Xueya Island, I knew that he was reminding me that the person he was talking about was not me." Shen Jianxin said slowly.


    "So what?" Her majesty Nuzhen frowned, as if she thought the story was not very pleasant.


    "When I came back from Xueya Island, I went to luoxingzong and asked about Xuezu. Then one day I remembered what Yan Peifeng had said to me, and I wanted to see your majesty. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "You''ve seen it now, and then what?" Her majesty Nuzhen said in a quiet voice.


    The conversation between the two seems to be very quiet, and there is no substantive topic to talk about. However, in the ears of some discerning people, the words are startling.


    In particular, those Jurchen ministers who have always admired Wan Yan Peifeng''s personality and wisdom, as well as the smart people among the Jurchen experts, have already guessed the truth.


    Wanyan peifenggui is a military adviser of Nuzhen, commanding the army and holding power. Why did he rebel against Wangzhang?


    Some people think that Wanyan Peifeng failed in his southern expedition, and they were afraid of Wang Zhang''s censure, so they simply rebelled.


    In fact, this reason does not hold water at all. The commander of the southern expedition army was not wan Yan Peifeng. On the contrary, he was killed in the face of danger after the death of the commander. He led the army to defeat without disorder and returned to the territory of Nuzhen. At most, his merits and demerits were equal. Moreover, the army of Nuzhen had never been defeated before. The reason of defeat was not the reason of Wan Yan Peifeng''s rebellion.


    Until now, after hearing the young man who was regarded as a strong enemy by Wan Yan Peifeng, the Nuzhen tribe waited for him to understand why Wan Yan Peifeng wanted to rebel.


    Because he thinks that the present emperor Nuzhen is not the real emperor at all because he has been beaten by others.


    The real one, his majesty Aixinjueluo, grew up in the tribe. Everyone knows that he is not good at martial arts, so he can spend a lot of energy and time on politics.


    Now his majesty is a master of martial arts. He can''t even be defeated by general Shenjian.


    "You are the incarnation of the blood devil, just like the blood devil! If I don''t destroy you, I dare not go to the trouble of Xuezu. What do you think? " Shen Jianxin squeezed his fist as he spoke.


    His fist was full of sword Qi, which was like ice crystal.


    The Nuzhen emperor laughed and said, "you are as stupid as Wan Yan Peifeng. It is because of you who seem to be smart that so many innocent people will die because of you


    "Why must we be sober? Isn''t it good to live and die in a muddle? " Her majesty Nuzhen''s expression became more and more friendly, but her tone became colder and colder.


    "If Xuezu only wants to control the power of the dynasty, I don''t care! It''s a pity that he just treats us as food materials. What you call muddleheaded is that he was raised by the blood ancestor in captivity and then ate us as pigs and dogs? " Shen Jianxin exclaimed angrily.


    His majesty Nuzhen said with a smile: "it''s not fair that pigs and dogs are treated as food by you, and blood ancestors are treated as food by you? Do you complain about the injustice of these people, and who can avenge the injustice of those pigs and dogs? Are they born to be eaten by the human race? "


    As soon as her majesty Nuzhen said this, there was an uproar all around her.


    There were expressions of surprise, surprise and even horror on people''s faces.


    From your two words in your Majesty''s mouth, almost everyone present knows that he has admitted that he is the incarnation of blood ancestor and has drawn a clear line with the human race.


    The faces of many Jurchen masters showed disgust one after another, and their eyes to the emperor began to become very disrespectful and provocative.


    As a strong warrior in the Nuzhen tribe, who can bear to be occupied by an alien emperor and ride on the heads of the people to give orders is a great shame to the Nuzhen tribe as a fighting nation.


    At this time, her majesty Nuzhen lowered her head and whispered to several concubines lying on the ground at her feet, "you also think my words are right, don''t you?"


    The concubines were all afraid. They just felt that his Majesty was quite different from his normal life.


    A person complexion panic of answer a way: "minister concubine is dull, don''t understand what your majesty says."


    Another concubine was flattering and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty is right, of course!"


    Her majesty Nuzhen nodded and said with a smile, "you are right. I love you so much."


    The words didn''t fall, only saw from the Nu Zhen emperor''s body shoot innumerable red lines, immediately nail these two poor concubines, together with the surrounding those who can''t afford to go to the ground together killed on the ground.

 Chapter 611

    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    I saw countless drops of blood along those red lines gathered into a string, back to the Nuzhen emperor''s body.


    The source of these blood drops is naturally the people who are bound by the red thread.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos.


    Those guards and maids who are lucky not to be tied by the red line struggle to escape, trying to escape from the control of the red line.


    As for those Wangzhang ministers, they were even worse off and fled far away.


    As the blood and vitality of those poor maids and guards on the ground were plundered by the red line into his majesty Nuzhen''s body, his face became ruddy from the previous pale.


    "You want to stop me? Right? " Her majesty Nuzhen even laughed at Shen Jianxin and joked.


    Shen Jianxin, with a cold complexion, strode forward to his majesty Nuzhen without hesitation.


    Boom! A heavy blow hit the noble face of his majesty Nuzhen, and he was smashed out of the ground, flying tens of feet away.


    Those Jurchen masters around were surprisingly silent. They didn''t stop Shen Jianxin, and they didn''t want to help.


    Because the existence of the blood ancestor is not a secret for the Nuzhen people, but they just regard it as a divine existence, which is more effective at most.


    As long as enough blood food is offered to the blood ancestor, he will give the elixir to help the experts of the Nuzhen tribe break through the border. Therefore, the Nuzhen tribe has been conquering and plundering the population, and a large part of the reason is to meet the increasing demand for blood food of the blood ancestor.


    But they didn''t expect that even his majesty had become the incarnation of the blood ancestor, a monster that made them feel sick and afraid.


    That''s why they didn''t stop Shen Jianxin, but after all, that one is not only his majesty Nuzhen, but also the incarnation of Xuezu. They don''t want to offend him easily.


    After training to the high-level strong, the life forms of these martial arts practitioners also become different from ordinary people. There are not many people like Wan Yan Peifeng who are also dedicated to the interests of the tribe.


    So, most of them chose to sit on the sidelines.


    After Shen Jianxin hit a heavy fist, his body moved slightly, leaving only a remnant in place.


    He had already moved to his majesty Nuzhen in a flash. He took his palm as a sword, waved it and chopped it to the other side''s head and neck.


    Shen Jianxin is now in the state of no leakage. He has broken through the state and entered the state of dominating the body. He is also blessed with the idea of peerless sword. He is full of supremacy and unparalleled power.


    No matter in strength, speed or perception, he has reached an unprecedented peak state, which is enough to suppress the real life grabbing power.


    But this sword cut, but unexpectedly failed.


    The air of holding the sword easily tears the land, and a smooth incision appears on the ground. However, your majesty Nuzhen, who was supposed to be the leader under the sword, disappears.


    The next moment, the figure of her majesty Nuzhen appeared in the middle of the steps, mixed into the crowd, surrounded by many Nuzhen experts, no one found him, we can see its speed, it is like a ghost.


    "Give me all your life and blood!" Her majesty Nuzhen let out a shrill howl in the crowd.


    The sound was so harsh that it didn''t look like a human voice.


    Then, countless red lines crossed in all directions, making a series of hissing sounds.


    "Ah


    "It hurts!"


    "What is this?"


    "Hell, my internal power! My internal power has been sucked away


    The Jurchen masters on the steps began to cry like they had fried a pot.


    Her majesty Nuzhen''s red line is very sharp, extremely fast and weird. All of a sudden, four people are attacked, including Su Shan.


    The blood essence of these warriors was robbed by the red line to the majesty of the Nu Zhen, which made his momentum rise again and again.


    Without saying a word, Shen Jianxin rushed to his majesty Nuzhen at full speed.


    Two people immediately into a red and a green shadow, in front of the hall continuous flash, disappear, flash again, disappear again.


    Those Jurchen masters on the scene can''t keep up with their speed. Only those who are strong at the top of longevity realm can barely see their moving speed.


    To the extent that they are in front of each other, all their martial arts skills seem to be redundant. They rely on their absolute strength, super speed, high explosive lethality and abnormal defense. They must catch up with each other in the shortest time and blow their strength on each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a thunderous roar in the hall square. Then people saw that many places began to collapse without warning.


    These were all affected by the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting, because the two men''s speed was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish them. People could only guess the fighting area of the two men based on the objects destroyed by them.


    A steady stream of vitality of heaven and earth poured into Shen Jianxin''s body crazily from all directions. With the continuous escalation of the battle, he finally understood why he would become so powerful after having "no leakage real body".


    Once the cultivation of "no leakage real body", you can turn the vitality of heaven and earth into used to the greatest extent.


    More and more vitality of heaven and earth flows into the body, turns into Yuanye, and finally combines with Xingli in the major acupoints and orifices, and turns into nearly solid Yuanli.


    This kind of transformation is similar to the transformation of true Qi into vigorous yuan in Taoist classics. Its power is more solidified than before, and its destructive power is doubled.


    So Shen Jianxin can fight bravely and fight to the meat.


    However, her majesty Nvzhen''s body method at the moment is erratic, smart and strange, but she is less and less human.


    He and Shen Jianxin took a completely different path, turning their bodies into nihilistic forms similar to the ancestors of blood demons. As soon as they were hit, they immediately turned into nihilism, rushed into the crowd to absorb other people''s flesh and blood, and then returned to fight Shen Jianxin.


    Two people have everfount and constant replenish of heaven and earth, one can kill others'' lives and absorb blood gas essence. At one time, war has become the equivalent.


    At this moment, those Jurchen masters have fled far away, in addition to the bad luck of Pixian Shan, they have all fled to a hundred feet away, watching from a distance.


    But the most pitiful ones are those civil and military ministers, imperial concubines and wombs. Some of them were deliberately injured by his majesty Nuzhen as food. Some of them had already softened their legs and could not run at all. They had to wait to die and turned into blood food.


    The most deadly ones are the soldiers and guards at the bottom. They are still charging on the steps of the main hall without orders, but they don''t know that these loyal lives have been devoured by the Emperor they want to protect.


    Shen Jianxin has realized that he can''t drag on any longer, because it''s time limited to keep the "leak free real body" state. Although his body is resuscitated by Xingli, and its strength is far more than ordinary people''s, it''s still the physical body after all. It has the limit to bear. If it exceeds the limit and absorbs too much vitality, it will also have the risk of collapse.


    At this time, an iron arrow came whistling and nailed to a dying maid.

 Chapter 612

    Shen Jianxin recognized it at a glance. It was the falling star arrow. It was elder martial brother bailiyou who shot it.


    Soon, a branch after branch of the falling star arrow shot on the square, each arrow will kill a person on the ground.


    This seemingly unrelated move has had a profound impact on the situation.


    The majesty of Nguyen became a blood donor. After he had absorbed dozens of blood gas essence, he finally found that no one in the square could suck him up.


    The nearest one to them is a hundred paces away.


    Her majesty Nuzhen rushed to Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo without hesitation, because they are the nearest human beings.


    Shen Jianxin eyebrows jump, full speed to catch up with come over, tightly bite Nuzhen Your Majesty''s blood shadow don''t let go.


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo and others felt a shiver all over, and immediately felt the chilly and terrible breath brought by Xuezu''s separation.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart read a move, and the statues of the evil god immediately waved huge weapons, and rushed forward to block in front of the crowd.


    In a flash, the blood shadow came to the crowd.


    A terrible blood gas came to my face. It was the pressure of another high-level life form. It was chilling.


    In the process of sprinting at high speed, Shen Jianxin didn''t wait for his body to slow down. He raised his arms and yelled out: "Zhen!"


    As soon as the words came out, the two statues of evil gods at the front also raised their hands and pressed them down.


    Suddenly, two huge whirlpools of vitality suddenly formed, with Shen Jianxin as the head and the two statues of evil gods as the tail, one end at a time, sandwiching the blood shadow of the incarnation of her majesty Nuzhen in the middle.


    With Shen Jianxin''s power of dominating the body at the moment, when he uses this energy vortex again, its power can''t be compared with before.


    This huge whirlpool of vitality is not only powerful, but also has faint starlight. It is clearly the rudiment of a cosmic whirlpool that combines the power of stars with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It is not only controlled by the power of heaven and earth, but also contains a trace of the law of time and space.


    In Shen Jianxin''s world, the flow of time and the rise and fall of space are the only. However, if we stand outside this star, it is not the only one from the perspective of the universe.


    In this cosmic whirlpool, her majesty Nuzhen gradually shows her figure, and the speed on which the blood clan relies to show off their power is finally limited.


    Shen Jianxin rushed to the front, not directly, but under the gaze of the spirit, stretched out his sword arm and made several quick points to the void.


    His majesty Nvzhen showed a look of panic, because he found that the blood gas in his body began to flow slowly. If the blood gas inside and outside was blocked, his magic power would not be exerted, and it would not be far from the fall.


    "It seems that the Qiankun Yuanqi lock is really useful!" Shen Jianxin sighed at the bottom of his heart, and continued to order a few times.


    Unexpectedly, the skills in wuliuzhenjing can restrain the incarnation of Xuezu.


    This "Qiankun Yuanqi lock" was originally Wei Zhongxian''s unique skill. I don''t know how many heroes he has conquered. Now Shen Jianxin has become a "no leakage real body", and naturally knows how to use it. Moreover, the ingenious changes in it are better than Wei Zhongxian at that time.


    By Yuan Qi lock successfully locked the blood, your majesty Nuzhen constantly wriggled her body, and her face was even more terrified.


    "Let me go! I am the master of Nuzhen, you are bold! Help! Help Her majesty Nuzhen was already flustered and uttered a series of sharp voices.


    Those Jurchen masters who heard your Majesty''s call for help turned a deaf ear one after another, but they didn''t hear it.


    Who dares to die at such a time! Your majesty has become very demonic. Who knows if it is a trap? Once it''s gone, you will be sucked alive.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes mingled with those of his majesty Nuzhen. The latter quickly exclaimed, "if you can''t kill me, you can only trap me for a moment at most. If you want to deal with Xuezu, just go. I will never stop you. "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "if I can''t even kill you, how dare I fight against Xuezu? The old blood devil will die, so you will die, too! "


    When Shen Jianxin mentioned the blood devil, his majesty Nvzhen''s face changed slightly and said harshly, "I am the master of Nvzhen! If you dare to kill your king, I will never let you go! "


    "Yes? I can''t do it directly. " Shen Jianxin smiles faintly, and a strange light appears in his eyes.


    A statue of an evil god suddenly shot, and a spear thrust her majesty Nuzhen to the point of the spear.


    Although most of the people present were far away, they were still surprised to see that his Majesty was pierced by the statue. They didn''t know what to do next.


    Shen Jianxin bent his fingers to pick up, and several statues of evil gods came forward at the same time. With spears and hammers, his majesty Nuzhen''s body was hammered into a pool of meat sauce.


    Under the control of the cosmic whirlpool, his majesty, as strong as Nuzhen, still has no power to fight back, and has to turn into a pool of fresh red meat that is still creeping.


    Shen Jianxin said to the stunned Wanyan Cave: "look for some firewood. A torch will burn him. It''s clean. It won''t continue to cause trouble."


    Wanyan Dongming was so stupid that he was called by Shen Jianxin. Then he came back and ran out.


    The remaining princes and ministers in the square catch up with Wanyan Dongming one after another. After some conversation, a large bundle of firewood is brought to them in a short time.


    As for those Nuzhen masters, they also returned to the square one after another.


    They looked at Shen Jianxin''s eyes full of vigilance, and they looked like they would turn over at any time.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo were relieved. They praised Shen Jianxin''s thoughtfulness and proper arrangement.


    At this time, the boy Wanyan Dongming was pushed out. It was just the right thing to make the best use of.


    The Nuzhen people are naturally extremely vigilant against them. After all, they have just killed their emperor, but they will not reject Wanyan Dongming.


    After a while, Wanyan Dongming came back to Shen Jianxin. The expression on the son''s face was quite complicated. He blinked and asked, "Lord Shen, our people want to ask you, what''s your plan next?"


    When Wanyan Dongming asked this question, many experts of Nuzhen clan were not far away. They were covetous and had a bad look on their face.


    They are just like wolves and tigers. As long as Shen Jianxin is slightly injured or tired, some of them dare to take risks.


    After all, this general of the royal guards is not of our race. He will be killed if he has a chance. I believe that these Jurchen experts are very happy to kill him.


    Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo also see the subtlety of the situation and wink at Shen Jianxin one after another, which means that they want him to pacify these women first and stabilize the situation.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep look at Wanyan Dongming, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "next, it depends on whether you know how to do it."


    Wanyan Dongming was a little stunned, and then his eyes lit up a hot light.

 Chapter 613

    Wanyan Dongming has obviously understood Shen Jianxin''s meaning. His majesty has just died, and the Nuzhen tribe is in a precarious situation. He has just taken over Wan Yan''s family. He is in power. If he can take advantage of general Shen''s power to win the king''s debt, he is likely to be the next leader of Nuzhen.


    "It''s all up to you! Wanyan cave is willing to follow! My Lord and my second uncle are good friends. My Lord''s business is my family''s business! " Wanyan hole clear heart a fiery, on the spot, only to kneel kowtow.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and watched with his own eyes as they piled the firewood and burned the "remains" of her majesty Nuzhen.


    Then he thought about it and called all the statues of evil gods into the space of star array. He thought that the consumption of spirits in this trip was not light. He could not call these war puppets in a short time.


    Seeing that the terrible statues of evil gods suddenly disappeared, the Nuzhen people in the square were even more surprised, and immediately regarded the arrow general as a living immortal.


    Those remaining Jurchen masters were finally dead at this time, and they didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    After a while, sahelie, Nengyan Dusi and Wen zhansun came to Shen Jianxin.


    He touched his chest with his left hand and bowed to Shen Jianxin.


    The other two people also seem to model decent, deep line of a gift.


    As we all know, this is a great rite among the Nuzhen people. Only the younger generation can do it to the most respected people. And the three top-level masters of sahelie, I''m afraid, have never done this kind of rite to anyone since they became artists.


    Shen Jianxin knew that they had something to say, but he didn''t say much. He just waited and watched.


    Sahelie raised his head and said, "general Shen, thank you for rooting out the evil for the Nuzhen people. If it wasn''t for you, we don''t know how long we would be hoodwinked by that evil."


    "Although we Nvzhen and Daming are hostile, after this incident, we have no face to fight with Daming any more. When things are settled in the DPRK, we will ask people to write a letter to make friends with the Ming Dynasty. "


    Shen Jianxin just listened quietly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although sahelie spoke sincerely, Shen Jianxin knew better that Nuzhen people were born wolf. Now they submit only because of the trend of the times. When they become stronger one day, they will also tear up the contract. This kind of alliance between countries is just a dead letter.


    "This is between you and Daming. I''m only here to deal with Xuezu. He is the enemy of the whole human race, including you Nuzhen." Shen Jianxin is not moved, light says.


    Sahelie and the other two looked at each other and saw a glimmer of hope in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, they have reached the point where they can''t compete with each other. After this battle, your majesty died, and the experts in the clan lost a lot. Moreover, the most important thing is that after that, the blood soul pill will be out of stock, and there will be no more experts. At present, this is a super strong man who can beat all the heroes. They can''t help but bow their heads.


    However, the young man claimed that he did not participate in the national war, but only came for the sake of the blood ancestor, which gave them a little more chance to breathe psychologically. If this young master is provoked to come and kill all the present nvzhenwu and wangzhangdachang, the Nvzhen clan will be finished.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was so high and light, Li Dingguo''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his face was very ugly.


    In his heart, since Shen Jianxin has already accomplished his great skill, he should just take all the top officials of Nuzhen and kill all the experts in their family. He will not only avenge the blood of the frontier officers and soldiers, but also have a good rest in the Ming Dynasty.


    Xiong Jingbian''s mood at the moment is much more complicated than that of Li Dingguo''s. although he also regards Nuzhen as his enemy, he is his own blood family after all. If he really wants to kill them, I''m afraid it''s strange in his heart.


    So when Shen Jianxin said this, Xiong Jingbian was relieved.


    Shen Jianxin''s expression was all in his eyes, and his heart was even brighter.


    If I kill all the Nuzhen high-level people here, it''s not only that Da Xiong feels uncomfortable. In the future, the Nuzhen tribe will completely decline and become the weak. The ordinary people in the tribe will also be invaded and humiliated by Daming, just like the people in the Central Plains.


    The relationship between countries is that who is weak and who is strong, and the east wind prevails over the west wind.


    Bi Jian Xin also stayed in Nuzhen tribe for such a long time. Of course, he knew that there was no good or evil in the common people. The essence of both Daming people and Nuzhen people was the same.


    Prosper, the people suffer, perish, the people suffer! In these wars between countries, the people at the bottom of the two sides are the most bitter. Those high-ranking officials and dignitaries, who are still well-dressed and well fed, will not be affected at all.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin is very clear that the current enemy is Xuezu, which is the enemy of the whole human race. If it is allowed to summon the same clan back from the starry sky, all the creatures on the earth will suffer a catastrophe.


    In contrast, even the matter of seeking revenge from Wei Zhongxian can be put aside.


    "I will rest in the capital for a while, and then go to the ancestral land to deal with Xuezu."


    When Shen Jianxin finished these two words, everyone on the scene was secretly relieved.


    Only Li Dingguo was full of regret, but he was not strong enough to accept this helpless decision.


    "Brother Ding, I''ll accompany you to the capital. I haven''t seen my sister Yan for a long time. " Shen Jianxin knew what was on his mind, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Li Dingguo was stunned at first. Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin still remembered what happened to him and Zhang Yan. His heart suddenly warmed and he nodded, with a smile on his face.


    In the next few days, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, Li Dingguo and his party returned to Wanyan mansion to have a rest.


    The situation in the upper capital has changed dramatically since this moment.


    First came the bad news from the king''s tent, his majesty died of an emergency, and the whole country mourned. The whole upper capital turned into a vast expanse of white.


    Then Nuzhen Wang Zhang publicly announced that his Majesty''s youngest son, Aixinjueluo Shuyi, would succeed him. Because Xinjun was young, there were three assistant ministers in the court.


    Among the first two assistant ministers, one is the prince of goodness, Aixinjueluo Pushan, and the other is the elder of the three dynasties, Taishi Shuhu.


    Good prince Fu has a big life. When he was fighting in the hall that day, he was not feeling well and avoided the disaster. Master Shuhu was probably too old to be abandoned by the deceased emperor, so he saved his life. This is also the luck of the Nuzhen tribe.


    And the acceptance of the third assistant minister really made the whole capital a sensation.


    Wanyan''s Wanyan Dongming, however, was only in the year of weak crown. He became the head of Wanyan''s family half a month ago, and now he is appointed assistant minister by the Nvzhen king. He is ranked as the third Duke and the most important minister.


    The first thing that the young assistant minister did when he took office was to ask for a hanging number for Wanyan Peifeng, the military adviser of Nuzhen, who had died, and a big pillar of loyalty, courage, wisdom and faith.

 Chapter 614

    Under an old pear tree in the back garden of Xuantian mansion, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Autumn leaves kneel on their knees, palms together, and silently chant: "blessed by Bodhisattva! I wish him all the best


    Moonlight along the branches and leaves of the old pear tree sprinkled to the ground, the girl in front of the grass reflected in the dark and shallow alternate, thin shadow horizontal oblique.


    "He''s a Han, a great enemy of our family! Do you still pray for him? Are you crazy? " Behind the shadow of the tree, a tall girl turned out, looking at the autumn leaves with an unhappy face.


    The girl who was talking was frost leaf, Qiuye''s elder sister. With her skill, it was very easy for her to hide from her younger sister, but she was still angry at last and took the initiative to stand up.


    Autumn leaves stood up silently, gently dusted the soil in front of her knees, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you talk? He is the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. You are the first one to see him when he sneaks into our Nuzhen tribe! If someone remembers in the future, the whole yehenara family will be in bad luck! " The frost leaf breath says.


    Qiuye finally raised her head and looked at her sister calmly.


    "Have you finished? Then I''ll go back to my room! " Autumn leaves light way.


    Frost leaf Xiu eyebrow pick, not happy way: "you this is what attitude?"


    "I have no attitude! I just remember that without him, our Ye family would have been swallowed. I still remember that he saved me and you! Including your xuantianzong


    "Although he is a Han Chinese, in my heart, he is an indomitable hero! Everything he does in Nvzhen department is good for the people around him, but not bad! Even Yan Peifeng, if it wasn''t for him, how could he get rid of the charge of treason? "


    "Besides, you and I have seen with our own eyes that the emperor he killed is no longer human at all! He also wants to challenge the blood ancestor for all creatures in the world. I don''t think there is anything wrong with everything he does. " The more autumn leaves speak, the brighter their eyes are. The light in their eyes is almost too bright to look directly at.


    "Well, that''s all his words! How can you trust people so easily? " Frost leaf complexion a red, stammer of say.


    Qiuye shook his head, stretched out a slender jade finger, pointed to his eyes, and then pointed to his heart, said: "I believe what my eyes see, I believe what my heart feels! Lord bear, he is not a bad man


    "You... I won''t tell you!" Frost leaf found that he could not refute his sister, had to turn and go.


    Qiuye looked at her sister''s back and said to herself, "elder sister, if you don''t care about him, you don''t have to argue with me. I''m not fighting with you, it''s your heart


    In fact, similar to the content of the two sisters'' argument, there have been numerous discussions around the Shenjian general from Daming in the whole Shangjing City, including the high-level officials of various departments and nationalities of Nuzhen.


    Some people think that this son is the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. He has ulterior motives. All things are his family''s words, which are not enough to be believed. All departments of Nuzhen should work together to eradicate this tusk.


    Some people think that although the Shenjian general was born in the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty, his accomplishments are unfathomable and he has entered the land immortal class. This time he came to Nuzhen to subdue demons and demons, so he should not be a direct enemy.


    Some people think that if he wants to deal with Xuezu, let him fight with Xuezu. It''s just the right time to lose both sides. To put it bluntly, it''s all gods fighting. What do you do with mortals?


    As for WAN Yan''s accession to the throne, it was a reasonable thing. Wan Yan is a member of the Nuzhen family. With Yan Peifeng''s contribution to the Nuzhen family, it is more than enough to be an assistant minister. Now his nephew only works for him.


    Although Wanyan Dongming has a close relationship with Shen, he will know how to choose as long as Wang zhanggei keeps giving him enough benefits and the people are concerned about him.


    For a moment, whether on the court or in the public, the general Shenjian, who was a member of the Nuzhen tribe and stirred up the storm all over the city, was passed down to the gods and shocked people.


    It is also said that his Majesty''s sudden death is also related to the Shenjian general. However, people who really know the truth of the matter are all keeping their mouths shut. On the contrary, the gossip is vivid and colorful.


    All these discussions were conducted in secret and did not disturb Shen Jianxin and his party.


    Because among the Nuzhen tribe, those martial arts masters who are qualified, or others think they are most qualified, are rare to have a voice in this matter.


    Those real top experts don''t speak, they don''t have any action, and others can only chew their tongue.


    In the East Zhifang street of Shangjing City, the night market is still full of lights and voices.


    Ordinary people just don''t care about those big things, life is still living, silver is still earning.


    Located on the east corner of Zhifang street, there is a humble barbecue shop.


    Maybe it''s because of the remote location. The business in this shop is very quiet. There are only a few tables of customers in this big shop, which makes the runner look listless.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing, together with Li Dingguo, were sitting in the shop near the window. They could see the movement of the street clearly at a glance.


    On the table, there are three plates of roasted mutton and a large plate of salted peanuts. In front of each person is a big bowl. In the bowl is the milk wine of Nuzhen nationality. It''s crisp, sweet and has great stamina.


    Xiong Jing took up the wine bowl, touched two friends, and said with a smile: "steal half a day''s leisure! I can''t believe that the three of us have a chance to drink in the capital


    "Yes! There is nothing more strange than this! Come on, do another bowl Li Dingguo was too strong to drink. He blushed and yelled.


    This guy can''t drink much, but he is the most brave one to drink. Is this the legend of having the courage to drink?


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian raised their glasses at the same time and drank a bowl of wine.


    "Hey, you two, do you have to go to the trouble of Xuezu? Why don''t we go back to the Central Plains? " Li Dingguo, half drunk and half awake, yelled.


    "Good Central Plains! I used to know the scenery, the sunrise is better than the fire, and the spring is as green as blue Xiong Jing while knocking on the bowl, while shaking his head reciting.


    Shen Jianxin also laughed and said, "wonderful, wonderful! Good Central Plains, there are beautiful girls in Central Plains, waiting for me to return home! "


    Three people immediately clap a case to exclaim, a chat girl, men always eyebrow fly eye dance, there are many endless topics.


    "You, you have lost miss Xin''er! I''m angry Xiong Jingbian flushed his eyes and roared at Shen Jianxin.


    "It''s my fault! I shouldn''t have let her go! I''ll definitely get her back! " Shen Jianxin shouts out with wine.


    "Good! I''m waiting for you to get her back! Then we can drink together again! " Xiong Jingbian shook his head and roared.


    "Cut! Who wants to drink with you? Go to find Miss Chen Yuanyuan! She seems quite willing to drink with you! "


    "I have nothing to do with round girl!" Xiong Jing side''s face instantly rose a little more red, quickly resolved.


    "Isn''t that round girl beautiful enough?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "No, no, she''s beautiful. It''s just me... Oh! And what about you? What autumn leaves and frost leaves do you always have around you, and the purple lotus saint of the holy lotus sect, are you still entangled with you? What qualifications do you have to say about me? " Not willing to be suppressed by Shen Jianxin, Xiong Jingbian immediately finds an excuse to retort.


    Li Dingguo shook his head and took another big drink.


    "You old boy, don''t pretend to be high here. You and my sister Yan, hehe! OK? Do you want to miss her? " Shen Jianxin said that Xiong Jingbian had come to provoke Li Dingguo again.


    Li Dingguo smiles so much that his head is almost raised.


    "I miss her! There is no moment without thinking about her! Why don''t we just go! Heaven and earth, why do you have to fight with the blood ancestor here? "


    "I just can''t figure it out if I don''t say I''ll die and let the real woman pick up the cheap! If we all die here, where can you find your cousin Xin''er? "

 Chapter 615

    Li Dingguo''s words are from the bottom of his heart. They are drunk words and true words.


    In his opinion, no matter how terrible the blood ancestor was, it was the Nuzhen tribe that was harmed first. Shen Jianxin, they really didn''t have to do such things as hurt relatives and quick enemies, not to mention risking their lives.


    As for the tianwai clan of the blood ancestor, don''t say he doesn''t believe this kind of thing. If you go to the street and ask anyone, you probably don''t believe it.


    The reason why Nuzhen Wang Zhang hasn''t made any noise up to now is that Shen Jianxin has been fooling around until now. Frankly speaking, it''s because his force is all over the sky and he has suppressed the whole Nuzhen tribe. Otherwise, the three people will never have a chance to drink here.


    For a moment, the three were all quiet, and the atmosphere became a little dignified.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and looked at Li Dingguo first, then at Xiong Jingbian''s eyes.


    "Big bear, do you believe me?" Shen Jianxin said slowly.


    Xiong Jing side is not afraid to look at it, after a long time, still firmly nodded.


    "Although you are a bit romantic, you can''t make mistakes in major right and wrong. I don''t quite understand what you said, but I will help you! Because I believe you


    Shen Jianxin could feel the sincerity in big bear''s eyes and nodded seriously.


    "Even if the world doesn''t believe it, I will do it. Even if no one knows what we have paid, as long as we have a clear conscience, why not? " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Suddenly, there was a momentum of thousands of people in the youth, which made people respect.


    "No one believes you, I believe you! The eldest husband was born in the world. He didn''t live for others. He doesn''t care what his mother thinks Xiongjingbian is also surging, can''t help but put his voice.


    Xiong Jingbian is a lonely man with a poor family. He has been wandering in the world since he was a child. He has not exerted his ambition, but he knows his strange life experience.


    The golden wolf blood flowing in his body made him suddenly not know whether he should be a Han or a real woman.


    Although in front of the hall, he told the Nuzhen family his choice, who knows if he would doubt that his choice must be right when he was alone in the middle of the night?


    Therefore, when Shen Jianxin wanted to use the golden wolf blood to deal with Xuezu, he agreed without hesitation. On the one hand, it was for friendship and trust, and on the other hand, he was determined to die. In his opinion, Xiong Jingbian was worthy of dealing with Xuezu no matter Han people or Jurchen people.


    "Good! Good brother! Live and die together Shen Jianxin raises his neck and pours a mouthful of wine.


    Li Dingguo was also affected by their pride. He couldn''t help feeling hot and said in a loud voice: "I''m one of them! You saved my life. It''s worth living for so long! Let me be happy with you


    "Good! All of us together! Brothers, play big Shen Jianxin exclaimed.


    The three of them raised the bowl at the same time and drank the wine from the bowl. They were very happy. They felt that nothing in the world could stop them.


    Hanshan Temple, outside Luoxing sect.


    After Shen Jianxin gave the secret signal from Linghao, several stiff faced members of Luoxing sect soon appeared and brought Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian into the temple.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian didn''t let Li Dingguo enter luoxingzong together. After discussion, the three decided to let Li Dingguo go to find elder martial brother bailiyou. The two of them cooperated secretly, waiting for them to come out of luoxingzong.


    Because Nuzhen Wangzhang is too calm in this matter. Although Wanyan Dongming is in charge of Wangzhang, he can''t tie everyone''s retreat and safety on his own.


    There are Li Dingguo and bailiyou outside the temple to meet. In case of any real change, they can be regarded as a backhand.


    It was because he knew that he had a great responsibility, that Li Dingguo agreed to hide himself, secretly contact bailiyou, and be a potential dark son.


    Nuzhen Wang Zhang still has no movement, for Shen Jianxin''s action, surprisingly kept silent.


    The first time he set foot in the ancestral land, Xiong Jingbian immediately felt the disgusting blood. He finally understood why Shen Jianxin insisted on stopping Xuezu''s plan.


    This place is hell! How much blood has the Nuzhen people secretly sacrificed these years to achieve such a scale?


    The vitality of this place is ten and a hundred times stronger than that of xueya island.


    When Xiong Jingbian saw the sea of blood in front of him, he was shocked to the utmost. Now he has entered the realm of seizing life, and his perception is extremely sensitive. Of course, he knows how many creatures'' grievances are contained in the sea of blood. At the same time, he finally understands why he still does not dare to confront Xuezu with the strength of Nuzhen tribe. This is a terror beyond cognition.


    "Shen Jianxin, I really admire you this time! How dare you fight against the monsters here! Where did your confidence and courage come from? " Xiong Jingbian couldn''t help shaking his head in praise.


    "You''re not bad! Didn''t you come here the same way? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The smile on Xiong Jingbian''s face was very reluctant, because he knew very well that although he had entered the life-saving period, compared with the terror represented here, he was nothing at all.


    "Blood ancestor is in that sea?" Xiong Jing asked in a deep voice.


    The closer he gets to this sea of blood, the more he can feel that there is terrible energy in it, which is not something that human warriors can resist.


    "It should be! I went down to the bottom twice, but I didn''t see Xuezu. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Xiong Jing opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    This kind of ghost place, he can dive, and more than once?


    Xiong Jingbian finally understood why all the troubles could be easily solved in Shen Jianxin''s hands, because what he had experienced was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Where is the blood ancestor? What are we going to do? " Xiong Jing asked.


    In fact, he is bold enough to stand in front of the sea of blood and run without turning around.


    Shen Jianxin looked around and frowned: "wait! When I have a friend, he will live here. "


    On hearing this, Xiong Jingbian''s eyes were even more staring like a copper bell. This boy is a monster, isn''t he! He can make friends in such a place! And his friends live here?


    Is the person he is waiting for a monster?


    Shen Jianxin probably saw the doubts in Xiong Jingbian''s eyes and said with a smile: "he is also a poor man. He should have been here. I don''t know why he disappeared."


    "Here you are At this time, a deep and hoarse voice came from their side.


    Xiong Jingbian was startled and suddenly turned his head. Then he saw a thin figure. He didn''t know when it appeared on his side.


    How could this man come so quietly?


    Before Xiong Jing''s surprise was over, the thin figure stared at him with bright eyes. After a while, he said, "is he the descendant of Chiyou''s blood?"

 Chapter 616

    "Chiyou blood?" Xiong Jingbian couldn''t understand immediately, and looked at Shen Jianxin with surprise.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a little complicated. I didn''t tell you before. I''m afraid you''ll be confused if you don''t understand."


    "Like Xueya Island, this is the site left by Emperor Chiyou. The golden wolf blood on you is actually Chiyou''s blood. Only with your blood can you open the mechanism in this site, so that the blood ancestor can''t summon the same kind."


    "This is Ling Hao, my friend in ancestral land. He told me all these secrets." Shen Jianxin pointed to Ling Hao and said.


    Xiong Jing looks at Ling Hao and frowns.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that there was a very uncomfortable smell in his thin body.


    "What am I going to do?" Xiong Jing asked.


    At this time, Ling Hao said: "descendants of Chiyou blood, let me see your body."


    After that, Ling Hao went forward and pressed his left hand on Xiong Jingbian''s chest.


    "Why, what? What are you touching? " Xiong Jing side only feel a cold palm in his heart, suddenly feel creepy, quickly drink asked.


    Ling Hao''s eyes were bright, and a breath of chill ran down his arm to Xiong Jingbian''s chest.


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes were wide open with anger, and his breath broke out. He stepped back two steps in a row, and his Qi was flowing, which made his whole body blocked.


    "Good! Although you''ve taken the blood soul pill, you''ve got the qualification to go to the lake. " Ling Hao light a smile, way.


    Xiong Jingbian only felt that this man was very strange, even his smile looked so strange, and he was full of vigilance.


    "The center controlling ancestral land is under the blood lake. Are you ready? Go down now Ling Hao talked about it.


    Big things can be expected, even Linghao''s rigid face, unexpectedly appeared a strange smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded. Since he came to the ancestral place, he naturally obeyed Ling Hao''s arrangement.


    "After you go down to the lake, follow me closely. Don''t hesitate. I''ll take you to the ancestral center. Then I''ll sprinkle Chiyou''s blood on the dragon ball, and I''ll do the rest. " Ling Hao said.


    "Good! But what is a dragon ball? " Shen Jianxin asked carefully.


    Ling Hao''s eyes flashed with a strange light and said in a harsh voice: "don''t ask. When you get to the center, you will know."


    Shen Jianxin was a little stunned. Before he got along with Ling Hao, he always felt that he was dull and simple, and seldom saw him be so overbearing.


    So they followed Ling Hao and jumped into the sea of blood.


    Shen Jianxin has dived into this sea of blood for the third time. He is already familiar with it and has no difficulty. So he pays more attention to Xiong Jingbian''s reaction and takes care of it.


    Xiong Jing jumps into the sea of blood, and suddenly feels that there is dark red blood all around him. He quickly holds his breath, changes to the art of fetal breathing, and follows Shen Jianxin and Ling Hao to dive.


    When he reached the bottom, Xiong Jingbian felt a certain pressure. The blood around him seemed to be getting thicker and thicker. His hands and feet seemed to be tied with a heavy load, and the weight was still increasing.


    With his strength, he should not have such a violent reaction. It''s just because the environment here is too special. In this sea of blood, the vitality of heaven and earth has been completely blocked, leaving only endless blood.


    Shen Jianxin has a "real body without leakage". His body is a world of its own. Of course, he is not affected by blood gas. Ling Hao lives here all the year round, not to mention.


    Although Xiong Jingbian has the power to capture the realm of longevity, in the process of diving, he has already unconsciously opened the realm to resist the erosion of blood.


    Although the pressure is increasing, he is so determined that he can only carry it alone. He will never cause trouble to his friends unless he has to.


    Gradually, the three men had already reached the bottom of the sea of blood. It was more the bottom of the lake than the bottom of the sea. But the lake of blood was like the sea, giving people an endless illusion. That''s why the impression changed.


    For some reason, Shen Jianxin was a little strange, because the blood dragon at the bottom of the lake disappeared and disappeared without a trace, which made his heart slightly uneasy, thinking that there should be some unusual changes in the lake.


    Ling Hao leads the way in front of him. When he reaches the bottom of the lake, he doesn''t stop swimming. Instead, he starts to walk.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian don''t understand what Ling Hao means, so they have to wait.


    After a while, Ling Hao seemed to find the hole, pointed to a place at the bottom of the lake, and made a gesture to Shen Jianxin.


    What Ling Hao refers to is a raised dark stone, about the size of a millstone, which is buried in the blood mud at the bottom of the lake. If he didn''t have a clear goal, he would not have found this humble millstone.


    Shen Jianxin only saw Ling Hao''s gesture, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to bang himself on the millstone or smash it.


    He stretched out his hand for two strokes, but Ling Hao seemed very impatient. He waved and motioned for him to start.


    Shen Jianxin had no choice but to shake his body and swim to the top of the millstone.


    The real yuan in the body flows, and Shen Jianxin swings a fist with one hand, and blasts a powerful fist that can open the stone tablet on the millstone.


    A burst of water ripples, Shen Jianxin hit the strength of the fist fell on the millstone, unexpectedly like a bull into the sea, the other side did not move.


    Ling Hao looked scornful and shook his head.


    Shen Jianxin''s old face was red. He took a deep breath and put in six points of strength.


    Another blow!


    Hum! The strength of this fist is really not weak. At the crossing of the fist strength, the blood formed a whirlpool of high-speed rotation, and hit the dark rock hard.


    "Eh!" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were surprised at the same time, almost exclaimed.


    Because the punch just now, although it was only the strength of the punch, it was absolutely powerful. Just look at the momentum of the punch, not to mention a stone, even an iron block had to be pierced.


    But the dark rock was still standing, as if King Kong was not bad, laughing at them in a silent manner.


    This time, Shen Jianxin put away all his caution, with a straight face and a heavy breath.


    His body sank slowly and fell on the rock.


    This time, he made full use of his strength, urged the star power in his body to move, attached it to his fist with the formula of coagulating words, and then made a real fist.


    There is no need for internal Qi to be released or real Qi to be released. It is completely based on the powerful and incomparable explosive power of "no leakage real body".


    Bang! The rock was suddenly sunk by Shen Jianxin''s solid fist, but it was not broken.


    Xiong Jingbian looked at it secretly, and finally knew why Ling Hao didn''t make it clear, because the ghost stone was so hard that he didn''t have to worry about breaking it.


    As the rock the size of the millstone subsided, a three foot square black hole appeared in front of the three people.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian looked at each other at the same time, because they all saw the strangeness of the hole.


    The blood around didn''t pour into the cave at all!


    That is to say, the hole exists here and does not exist here.

 Chapter 617

    Ling Hao nodded and jumped into the cave first.


    His thin body soon disappeared.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have seen a more strange way of transmission on Xueya Island, and they have a certain psychological endurance for this strange hole.


    They jumped back and forth into the hole.


    After a while, the bottom of the blood lake was calm again, as if the three had never dived.


    The drizzle fell on Shen Jianxin''s head, wetting his hair and shoulders.


    Even though he thought about countless situations, he did not really think that after jumping out of that strange cave, he would come to such a place that seemed normal, but in fact it was extremely strange.


    In front of me is a small river, winding water, and the top of my head is a blue gray sky, a dark cloud floating to, rain pattering down.


    Jiangnan misty rain, sad how many people?


    This scene looks very familiar.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin really suspected that he had been transported to a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. The stone bridge under his feet was still hard, and even the moss in the crevice could be seen clearly.


    At the other end of the bridge, Xiong Jing, who was also confused, walked slowly, his eyes full of surprise.


    Two friends, then in the misty rain of autumn in the south of the Yangtze River, met on a small stone bridge.


    "Who am I? Where am i? Where do I come from and where do I go? " Two people''s hearts coincided with the sound of the famous security three questions.


    "Don''t ask, you don''t know what''s going on! What about your friend? " Xiong Jing laughed and asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded happily. It would be easier to work with smart people.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t need so much nonsense at all. Instead, he asked the key at once.


    Where is Ling hao?


    Ling Hao did not appear, and the scenery around seemed monotonous.


    The gloomy sky, the sad drizzle, the slate paved with bluestone, and the flowing water winding westward, are completely different from the central place they imagined, and there is simply no place of any relevance.


    At this time, two people''s ears at the same time sounded a familiar voice.


    "This is the control center of ancestral land. For some reason, from this moment on, I can''t reappear. What you need to do is to activate the central nervous system and recognize the LORD by dripping blood. "


    "When the center absorbs enough chi you blood, it will start to recognize the Lord, and then you will know how to control it." Ling Hao''s voice gradually goes away, and seems to be several spaces away from them.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and asked after a while, "how do you do it now?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that this is not the world we used to live in. If we can''t control this place and find the way back, we may stay here all our lives."


    "I thought I was the only one who felt this way. You found out." Xiong Jing side lightly sighed one breath, said.


    With their wisdom, of course, we can see that although it''s like the rainy season in the south of the Yangtze River, everything is wonderful, but the biggest problem is that it''s in the middle of winter, even in the south of the Yangtze River, it will never be like this.


    Xiong Jing raised his head with bright eyes and said with a smile: "I know this method is a bit stupid, but I think I can try it!"


    Before the words came out, he had cut his arm with a backhand knife and let the blood flow down his forearm until it reached the ground.


    In the face of such a strange environment, Xiong Jingbian really used a stupid method. Since Ling Hao mentioned to use his blood to wake up the center, all he could do was bleed.


    In an instant, Xiong Jing''s blood had dyed the ground red.


    It was quiet all around, and there was no change except the sound of gurgling water.


    Xiong Jing side luck sink voice, a big drink, will be injured arm high.


    With a bang, his wound burst, and the blood was squeezed by the real Qi and turned into a blood mist, slowly covering all around.


    "Enough! Stop! Are you going to die? " Shen Jianxin finally can''t help it and yells.


    In his opinion, Xiong Jingbian''s method is really stupid! He wants to use his own blood here, at least to the maximum extent, and then tries to trigger the mechanism.


    Although the bear has entered the life span, his whole body is full of Qi and blood, far more than ordinary people, but he can''t stand this kind of consumption!


    He is using his life to help himself. Shen Jianxin suddenly feels that he can''t just stand here and do nothing!


    "I''m fine. I can hold on! You look around and see if there''s any change. " Xiong Jingbian said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, and his eyes swept around quickly. What''s the change.


    Brother''s blood is constantly flowing. For Shen Jianxin, every minute is suffering.


    We must find the secret of this center in the quickest time, otherwise, no one knows what will happen.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind of countless ideas quickly turned, finally, he took a deep breath, trying to control himself no longer look around, but chose to look up at the sky.


    At the moment when Shen Jianxin looked up, he had already used the skill of contemplation to lift the spirit out of his body and ascended into the air in the form of yin and God.


    If we want to capture the movement around us, nothing is easier than the state of the spirit out of the body.


    In all directions, plants and trees, any movement will be perceived by the spirit, because the spirit is very fragile and sensitive.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin found something unusual in this place.


    There was no breath of life within 30 Zhang, except for himself and Xiong Jingbian.


    This is Shen Jianxin''s first discovery. Although there is smoke and rain in the south of the Yangtze River, the essence of this place is like a dangerous place that has not been set foot in for hundreds of years.


    Where did Linghao go? Shen Jianxin can''t help but wonder.


    At that time, he was the first to jump down. If he was familiar with this place, why didn''t he come out to help?


    In order to make himself aware of more situations, Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly and chose to let the spirit fly to heaven. He had to fly higher to see further.


    Who knows this high flying, but immediately felt strange.


    Because he found that there was something wrong with the sky.


    The dark clouds don''t move, and when the raindrops keep falling, every drop falls in the same track.


    Before that raindrop just landed, there was another raindrop falling along the track just now.


    The whole space seems to be performing a drama which has been arranged for a long time.


    Everything is so orderly, and it is this absolute order that makes people feel particularly false.


    The sky here seems to have a top! Shen Jianxin trembled all over, his spirit suddenly returned to his body, and then he took off.


    Xiong Jing is slightly stunned when he hears the words. He has lost a lot of blood. At the moment, even his thoughts are a little slow.


    "Stop the bleeding! Although I haven''t touched the details here, it''s definitely not what you think! It''s too old-fashioned to recognize the LORD with blood. " Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 618

    Xiong Jingbian quickly stopped bleeding. Compared with before, his face was much paler. A small half of the bridge deck was full of his blood. The color was really shocking.


    "Have you ever thought about why it looks like this here?" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Xiong Jing nodded and said, "at first I thought it was an illusion, so I wanted to put some blood to see if I could crack it. Later I found out that you are real. You in the dreamland are definitely not so real


    "Then I feel that there is no illusion in the world that can affect two people at the same time, so the place we stay should be real."


    "But do you think this place is real?" Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile.


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and sighed: "this is exactly what I don''t understand. Look at the bridge, the river and the sky, they can''t be more real! But this place is lifeless. It doesn''t look like the real world at all. "


    "Yes! It''s a contradiction here! But I have an idea. Don''t you think these things in front of you seem familiar? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said, "yes! Familiar, but never seen. It''s like sometimes when I go to a strange place, I suddenly feel familiar. It''s like coming to me in a dream. "


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes suddenly lit up and said in a deep voice: "I suspect this is a dream, a very special dream."


    As Xiong Jing tried to talk, Shen Jianxin said, "I thought a lot, and finally thought that this bridge is a stone bridge on the Taohua River, but this river doesn''t exist in my memory. The rain, the desolation of late autumn, reminds me of the scene when I was scolded by my father and a man ran to the river when I was a child."


    Speaking of this, Xiong Jingbian said in dismay: "I''m just the opposite of you. I don''t know the bridge, but I have an impression of the river! Poor Wuding River bone, still a dream girl! I as like as two peas in the border when I joined the army.


    "If I guess correctly, this place is actually created according to the memory of the two of us! That''s why we have different things in our memory. " Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    Xiong Jing opened his eyes wide and looked at his brother in disbelief.


    After a long time, Xiong Jing murmured: "if what you say is true, isn''t this the power possessed by immortals? If the blood ancestor had such power of creation, could we fight with him? "


    Shen Jianxin also thought of this. He couldn''t help feeling numb and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "I don''t think the blood ancestor may have such strength, but your blood ancestor Chiyou is very likely!" Shen Jianxin thought for a long time and finally sighed.


    "It''s good to think like this, but we don''t know anything. How can we fight with him?" Xiong Jingbian said helplessly.


    In fact, to be able to still stand here and speak calmly is the reason why these two people are so tough that they are far beyond ordinary people. In other words, other people would be crazy if they were in such a strange and incomprehensible space.


    Shen Jianxin was silent for a long time. He looked up and said, "there''s another way! It may be dangerous. Would you like to have a try? "


    Xiong Jingbian said with a bitter smile: "Oh! Are you talking? Where do we have a choice? If there''s any way, let''s do it quickly


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "do you remember the skill I gave you? We put the two of us together, and I''ll help you visualize the way out of the body, and then we''ll try to change it and make it look like it is. "


    Although Shen Jianxin thought that he had said it very simply, Xiong Jingbian was still at a loss.


    Xiong Jingbian has not yet become a spirit. To him, these mysterious and mysterious concepts are just like listening to the book of heaven, which is really hard to understand.


    In other words, he may be able to understand it literally, but how to do it is full of fog.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much. Instead, he put his single palm against Xiong Jingbian''s big acupoint at the back of his neck and said in a deep voice: "concentrate, calm! Let me see! "


    After that, they closed their eyes at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin wants to climb a high building in his mind. He jumps in the air and his spirit comes out of his body again.


    However, this time he did not jump into the air, but rushed to Xiong Jing''s back.


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked all over. He felt a chill in his body. He quickly held yuan Shouyi in his arms to visualize. His consciousness moved with the chill in his body.


    Shen Jianxin drives Xiong Jingbian''s thoughts in his body from bottom to top with his spirit. He wanders through seven acupoints in a row. Finally, he is lifted up by tianlinggai and comes out at one stroke.


    Xiong Jingbian felt light all over, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    It turns out that this is the way to condense the spirit by watching!


    Xiong Jing couldn''t help looking down. When he saw himself and Shen Jianxin, he was shocked in his mind. Fortunately, Shen Jianxin protected him with the power of spirit, which enabled him to maintain the state of spirit.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s idea appeared in Xiong Jingbian''s mind, and he said: "concentrate, let''s fly up! Spread your mind, I want to see the truth


    Xiong Jingbian did not dare to be careless. He quickly concentrated on the truth.


    Almost at the same time, he also felt that his body was as light as a feather at the moment, and his mind floated up to the sky and flew away.


    No wonder the world wants to be a fairy. Is it the feeling of the moment that cock and dog ascend to heaven?


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t dare to think wildly. He immediately restrained his thoughts and tried his best to visualize the truth.


    He was a man of strong will and indomitable spirit. This concentrated mental observation really worked.


    The spirits of the two people intertwined and rushed to heaven until they felt the boundary of heaven.


    At this time, the sky finally appeared unimaginable changes.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, revealing the blue sky, only slightly blue.


    Then, under their divine sense, the sky turned from blue to white, and finally turned into a vast white halo, a blur.


    Gradually, the halo weakened, and an unimaginable spectacle appeared in the sky.


    It''s a city made up of towering buildings. These buildings are square and square. There are lots of people in them. There are thousands of people in each building.


    Suddenly, a terrible column of light came down from the sky and smashed one of the buildings. All the people inside turned into nothing.


    Then, columns of light came down from the sky like divine punishment, which made the city full of holes and crumbling.


    Finally, the boundless fire burned the whole city thoroughly, destroying all civilizations.


    At this time, a mountain rises slowly from the ruins and flies to the distant starry sky.


    The pictures in the sky are constantly changing. The mountain passes through many strange time and space, including dodging the oncoming meteors and struggling in the colorful meta magnetic storm. Finally, it came to a beautiful world.


    The mountain began to fall from high altitude, falling faster and faster, and a lot of flames began to emerge around and at the bottom of the mountain, accompanied by heavy smoke.


    In the end, the mountain fell into the ground and turned into a big mountain.


    Countless figures came out of the mountain and scattered in all directions.


    And I don''t know how long later, countless shouts of killing around the fallen mountain, there are people fighting everywhere.


    Moreover, the strength of these people is unmatched. They fly in the air, just like gods and demons. Their power shakes the mountains and rivers.


    Among them, there is a giant leader with a bull head and a human body, who is the most powerful and has no grass to grow wherever he goes.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin was shocked because he had already guessed the identity of the leader of Niutou. The giant was probably the legendary Chiyou emperor!


    Finally, the long battle was over and there was silence all around.


    Around this bloody mountain, time seems to speed up. The scenery around the mountain is constantly changing, which makes people have the illusion of witnessing the vicissitudes of life.


    Gradually, around the mountain, more and more people appeared. These people can''t fly, and they don''t have that terrible and incomparable toughness. They built villages by the mountains and rivers, expanded the villages into city villages, and finally turned into a city based on the operation of time.


    Seeing this, the picture suddenly stops.


    Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin were shocked at the same time, because they had recognized the outline of this male city. This city is the first city of Nuzhen, Shangjing city.

 Chapter 619

    After seeing the vicissitudes of Shangjing City, the picture in the sky changes again.


    First, it became pitch black, and then gradually revealed a group of things.


    Those things rush to and fro in the dark, like swimming fish. However, they can''t see the shape of those things, they can only feel their existence.


    The deep darkness in the sky is like a hell in simultaneous interpreting. It is like a ghost in hell, making people feel cold.


    These ghost like things, constantly testing and hitting the sky, as if separated in front of them is an invisible barrier.


    Although Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are only spirits, they can clearly feel the power of those evil spirits.


    Especially when those evil spirits stop acting, they have a pair of strange eyes from the air-shaped body, as if they are peeping at them. The lingering cold in their hearts is really terrible.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian just feel that their minds are buzzing, and they can''t keep their spirits out of their bodies any longer. At the same time, their eyes are dark. When they open their eyes again, they have returned to their bodies.


    "What were those?" Xiong Jing side full face palpitation, asked.


    Shen Jian calmed down, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just think this place is weird! Look at the sky


    With the direction of Shen Jianxin''s arm extending, Xiong Jing looked up, and suddenly he was scared to sweat.


    Because at the moment, the sky above them is no longer the color of the normal sky, but much lower than before. It looks like a mirror like a black crystal. On the other side of the mirror, it is the ghosts they just saw.


    Just then, there was a sudden movement beside them.


    A man in a black robe came from the other side of the stone bridge.


    "Ling hao?" Shen Jianxin lost his voice.


    The thin figure coming towards them was Ling Hao.


    He held a long box in his hand, in which was a long knife with a strange shape.


    To be exact, it''s half of a knife!


    Although the knife in the box is frightening and fierce at first sight, it is only half. There is only a foot and a half of the blade above the bronze handle. It looks very uncomfortable.


    Ling Hao came to them with a wooden box and said in a low voice, "it''s too late to explain. This knife is the tool to control the central nervous system. Please hold this knife and do as I say."


    Shen Jianxin nodded, and Xiong Jing held the handle without hesitation.


    They are trapped here. They have tried their best in this desperate situation, but they still can''t solve it. At the moment, Ling Hao appears just right, which makes it impossible to refuse.


    "Why?" When Xiong Jingbian held the knife, he could not help making a sound.


    Because the remnant Dao made him feel very strange, as if he was familiar with it by blood. The remnant Dao was like a part of his body.


    Moreover, the weight of the knife is not right. It''s as light as a feather in the hand. It''s almost as if it has no weight at all.


    At this time, Ling Hao''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "very good, you first inject your blood into the blade. I''ll teach you the rest. "


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, left hand holding residual knife, right hand pull out the thunder soul God knife, in his left wrist hard row.


    Blood was left on the remnant knife along the wrist.


    Xiong Jingbian''s blood turned into a blood line, which first flowed through the handle and then along the handle to the blade. However, he was clearly across the blade. The blood line completely ignored gravity and flowed horizontally until it reached the end of the blade.


    When something strange happened, the blood line did not stop, but continued to flow, and even flowed into the void, extending forward in the front of the remnant Dao, gradually sketching a complete shape.


    "What''s this?" Xiong Jing Bian lost his voice.


    Ling Hao said faintly: "this is the tiger spirit of emperor Chiyou. You can try it with another one!"


    Xiong Jing was very surprised. He gritted his teeth and cut the right hand thunder spirit sword to the front half of the tiger spirit sword.


    The first half of the blade looks like it is transparent. In addition to Xiong Jingbian''s blood, the naked eye almost thinks it doesn''t exist.


    Xiong Jingbian is just because he is not sure, so he uses the thunder spirit sword to have a try.


    Miso! After a slight to almost inaudible sound, the thunder spirit sword suddenly broke into two pieces from the middle, and half of the blade fell to the ground, which made Xiong Jingbian open his mouth.


    Shen Jianxin is also surprised to see this scene. You know, the thunder spirit Sabre is not an ordinary product. It''s a top-notch weapon. It''s a rare famous sabre in the world. It''s broken so easily.


    Sure enough, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away!


    Xiong Jingbian was deeply distressed. He held two broken blades in his hand and was a little confused for a moment.


    "The spirit of the tiger is visible, and heaven and earth are reborn! If you split the sky and let out all the Chiyou subordinates, you can really control here! " Ling Hao''s face was slightly excited and said.


    "Split the sky? What am I going to do? " Xiong Jing asked with a frown.


    Here everything is very difficult to understand, let him incomparably at a loss, can only like a puppet like to follow the command.


    At this time, Ling Hao smile, smile is very strange.


    "Don''t worry, the sky here is not the one you saw outside! I have a way to send you up. You just need to cut it open with a tiger spirit knife. "


    After that, Ling Hao''s hands were flat, and suddenly his eyes were round.


    A strange force burst out from his thin body, penetrating the heaven and earth.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were shocked at the same time. They only felt that Ling Hao''s Qi expanded instantly, and almost melted into this heaven and earth.


    Then, the stone bridge at the foot of the two changed dramatically.


    At first, the stone bridge broke into two sections from the middle. After breaking off, the two sections of the stone bridge tilted up at a very fast speed, and then closed again. They met in mid air and turned into a spire shape.


    "Up the tower!" With Ling Hao a low drink, three people at the same time jump to the top of the tower.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stone pagoda, which was changed from a broken bridge, actually grew up all the time, and the speed was amazing.


    Ten feet, twenty feet, fifty feet, this strange stone tower rises from the ground, straight into the sky.


    A moment later, I could only see the faint outline of the river below.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look up. Sure enough, they are getting closer and closer to the invisible sky, and the constantly changing ghosts behind the sky are more and more clear.


    "Do you really want to let those things out?" Xiong Jing''s hand shook and asked in a low voice.


    He had never been afraid of anything when he was so old. When he came of age, he even ignored life and death. What he saw today made him a little afraid.

 Chapter 620

    Dao is a good Dao and man is a good man. But what will happen if this Dao is cut off? No one can help but weigh it in mind.


    Ling Hao made it very clear that if Chiyou''s subordinates were liberated by cutting through the sky with one knife, they would get their approval, and then they would gain control here.


    But what will these monsters do after they are born? Are they hungry? No one knows!


    So Xiong Jingbian hesitated. He even felt vaguely that he should not wield this knife.


    Until now, they are trapped in this unknown space, and they don''t even see the face of Xuezu. Everything is arranged by Ling Hao. Is that skinny man really reliable?


    Xiong Jing hesitated, but Shen Jianxin saw everything in his eyes and suddenly said in a deep voice: "let me come!"


    Before the words are heard, Shen Jianxin has snatched Xiong Jingbian''s tiger spirit sword in his hand and smashed it against the sky above his head.


    Xiong Jing edge Leng a Leng, a heart suddenly jumped to the throat.


    Next to Ling Hao is also all over a tremor, that dry face looks like a smile, very strange.


    Sword light across the sky, angry shot into the sky.


    Seeing the tiger''s soul, the sword was about to be cut on the barrier. Suddenly, I heard a bang, like a bolt from the blue, shaking the whole space.


    Shen Jianxin was struck by lightning and fell on his back. His back sank deep into the bridge deck, throwing the bridge into a human shape.


    The tiger soul sword fell to the ground and fell to Xiong Jingbian''s feet.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t even look at the knife. Instead, he leaned down and asked, "how are you? Will it hold? "


    Next to Ling Hao motionless, indifferent face.


    Shen Jianxin has "no leakage real body". Although the blow just now was powerful, it still could not hurt him.


    Shen Jianxin turned over and got up from the concave shape of the bridge deck. The star power in Shen Jianxin ran at a high speed for a whole day, and immediately regained his vitality.


    "The tiger spirit sword recognizes the master. No one can control him except Chiyou. Let''s go on quickly! " Next to Ling Hao, he said indifferently.


    Xiong Jingbian then picked up the tiger spirit sword and focused on the sky above the three men''s heads again,


    The sky curtain pressed down a lot, as if within reach.


    "Ling Hao, how can we control here after we cut open the barrier and release those Chiyou subordinates?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Ling Hao was stunned for a moment, and said: "when these ghosts spread everywhere, activate the center and complete the recognition of the Lord, he can control here."


    "And how do you know? Did the blood ancestor tell you that? " Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice with bright eyes.


    Xiongjingbian a listen to this words, immediately alert up, closely staring at Linghao reaction.


    Ling Hao is still lifeless, motionless, after a long time just light way: "you don''t believe me?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I believe that Ling Hao I know, but I don''t believe you! Because you are not Ling Hao at all


    Ling Hao is speechless, just a pair of small eyes Li mang Shan, don''t know what to think.


    "The Ling Hao I know is kind and simple. He is very kind to his friends and has a heart of compassion. He will never turn a blind eye to my injury." Shen Jianxin continued.


    Xiong Jingbian was nervous and could not help holding the tiger spirit sword.


    "Who am I, as you say?" Ling Hao is silent, light way.


    Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile: "I wish I guessed wrong! Maybe we should call you blood ancestor? "


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiong Jingbian was so awe inspiring that he even missed two beats of heart beating.


    Is Ling Hao the blood ancestor? In other words, is Ling Hao from the outside world?


    "You guessed well! In terms of human level, you belong to the fairly intelligent category. " Ling Hao replied calmly.


    With a thump in his heart, Shen Jianxin moved half a step and stood side by side with Xiong Jingbian.


    "Where is the real Linghao?" Shen Jianxin was on guard and yelled.


    The Linghao face twisted, a smile, said: "there is no Linghao, what you saw before is only a part of my puppet, and what you deal with is the temperament of the body before it died."


    "I know everything about you and him. I asked you to find Chiyou blood. " Ling Hao said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian feel numb when they hear this. Unexpectedly, all their actions are under each other''s gaze.


    "Are you responsible for the changes in the Nuzhen people?" Shen Jianxin asked again.


    Ling Hao nodded and said, "not bad! The emperor is also a puppet of my own. All I do is to make Chiyou grow up and come to me. "


    "So, behind this barrier is not Chiyou''s subordinates, but your people?" Shen Jianxin took a cold breath and continued to ask.


    Xiong Jingbian is cold all over. He really admires Shen Jianxin. At this time, he can ask questions seriously. He really has the courage.


    "You are very clever indeed! I like smart brains! Now I give you two choices. One of them is to open the barrier for me. As a reward, I will give you eternal life and make you the king of the outside world. " Ling Hao said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian looked at each other. The former said with a smile, "we have two people. There is only one dragon chair outside. Do you want us to kill each other?"


    Xuezu shook his head and said, "Chiyou can be the master of Nuzhen. I can help you become the master of Central Plains. You two join hands and the world is under control. "


    Hearing this, Xiong Jing frowned and didn''t believe it at all.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "this is a good idea. It can live forever and be an emperor. However, I also want to know, what''s the other choice that the blood ancestor gave us? "


    When Xuezu heard these words, he was not angry, but said directly: "another choice is to destroy you, I will open my own channel, turn your world into a pasture, and your kind will be reduced to the same end as cattle and horses."


    Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile: "it sounds like we don''t have much choice. We can''t fight, can we?"


    Shen Jianxin said as he squeezed his eyes at Xiong Jing, indicating him not to be impulsive.


    Xuezu is not in a hurry. He seems to have plenty of time to talk with them. In other words, he really enjoys the feeling of chatting with food.


    Just imagine that if the cattle and sheep you eat every day suddenly have the wisdom to talk with you, the freshness is even better than having enough to eat.


    "Xuezu, before making a choice, I still have a question that I don''t understand. According to your words, we are cattle and sheep and food for you, but isn''t it good to have food alone? If you call in all your people, won''t you have less of your share? "


    When Xiong Jingbian heard what Shen Jianxin said, he couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaiming. What was in the boy''s head!


    At this time, we still have time to ask these questions without oil and salt. However, when we think about it carefully, this question is very sharp and profound, and it is also a difficult problem often encountered by human companions.

 Chapter 621

    The blood ancestor turned his neck strangely, made a strange sound, and then replied, "this is the limitation of you as human beings. Your nature is greedy and selfish. Everyone wants to monopolize resources. That''s why you have such an idea. "


    "In our ethnic group, the energy brought by blood food is ultimately shared to the source. We will dedicate the energy of blood food to our father who gives us eternal life, and the father will dedicate his energy to his father until his first ancestor. Our whole ethnic group is one. "


    "Lower life like you will never understand the mystery of higher life!" There was a trace of pride in Xuezu''s rigid expression.


    Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin look at each other again, and both of them are lonely.


    Because the blood ancestor is right, the original sin of human beings is greed. Most people in the world want to own resources alone. There is only one emperor who can achieve great success and suffer from inequality. These are common diseases of human beings.


    Facing the so-called shared high-level life behind the barrier, as human beings, it is really hard to deal with them.


    "Big bear, how do you choose?" Shen Jianxin turned and asked.


    Xiong Jingbian was so awe inspiring that he could not help clenching the sword of tiger spirit, and his whole body was full of power.


    "I don''t choose either! The big deal is death! I choose to fight with him Xiongjingbian, with a beautiful face, cried out.


    At the moment, Xiong Jingbian is holding a tiger soul sword, which is awe inspiring. It''s really a bit of Chiyou''s power.


    His tiger eyes are full of the light of never giving in and vowing to fight against the power to the end.


    "And you? How would you choose? " The blood ancestor is not in a hurry and asks abruptly.


    Shen Jianxin looks at Ling Hao''s thin body, and at Xiong Jingbian''s anger.


    "What a dilemma! It sounds good to be an Immortal Emperor. But I choose to die! Can I think about it again? "


    At this time, Shen Jianxin was still a hippie, shaking his head and sighing.


    Xiong Jingbian''s whole body is full of fighting spirit. He has burst out all the power of seizing Shoujing without reservation. His momentum is rising again and again. Although he knows that he will lose most of the time, he still has to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Blood ancestor said with a smile: "you can try hard, the result is no difference."


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian was finally ready to finish, and his breath was surging to the point of not expressing himself.


    He has the same blood and breath with this tiger spirit sword. He can absorb an explosive and terrible force from it, which is one of the important reasons why he wants to try.


    Xiong Jingbian knows the key to the art of war and wins by surprise. He has Chiyou blood and can draw strength from this sword. Most of the blood ancestors don''t know about it. With the help of the power of emperor Chiyou in the tiger spirit sword, he may be able to kill it.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin just looked back at him.


    In this eye, full of encouragement, and even some expectations.


    "Kill Xiong Jing side no longer hesitated, the person knife in one, with a posture of indomitable, full of a knife to kill the blood ancestor.


    This Dao, without a trace of information, didn''t even force out the Qi of the Dao. It''s clear that it has turned the Dao''s strength into a highly concentrated and then explosive one.


    Xiong Jingbian just feels that his whole body is full of breath. He completely abandons all his exquisite Sabre skills. With a surging intention in his chest, he wields this sabre.


    At this moment, Xiong Jingbian was full of fighting spirit and confidence, because this was the peak of his life, and he had never felt so happy.


    It''s enough to have no regrets in this life to wield such an amazing and perfect knife.


    A touch of knife light up, instantly broke through the boundaries of time and space, cut in front of the blood ancestor.


    Xuezu''s face was as stiff as usual, and there was even a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that he didn''t pay any attention to this knife, or he despised the power of these lower life.


    The more arrogant and unprepared the opponent was, the more energetic Xiong Jingbian was. He concentrated every bit of his strength on the blade.


    The light of the sabre is advancing steadily. It seems to be slow but fast. The speed of the sabre has already exceeded the speed that the naked eye can catch. If someone else sees it, he will be surprised.


    Because the tiger soul sword in Xiong Jingbian''s hand has been transformed into countless swords. In the process of cutting out this sword, a tiger soul sword appears in every segment, and the swords are connected to each other to capture the soul.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Jingbian''s heart gave birth to an induction. The sword was blocked, and the power broke out ahead of time before reaching Xuezu.


    Then, he saw a scene that shocked him, and he was shocked on the spot.


    Because Shen Jianxin just right block in his way to kill a knife, face to face for Xuezu block this knife.


    The blade has become so powerful that it is not controlled by Xiong Jingbian at all. The blade of the transparent tiger spirit cuts straight to Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Shen Jianxin seems to be holding his left arm out, trying to block the sword.


    The blood ancestor behind him seemed to have expected this scene, and a proud smile suddenly appeared on his dry face.


    The mutual betrayal between human beings has never been cut off since ancient times.


    These inferior lives in the eyes of blood ancestors, as long as for the sake of sufficient interests, let alone friends, even relatives and partners can easily sell.


    The scene in front of us is just a common one that has been happening for thousands of years.


    Dang! Tiger soul blade collided with Shen Jianxin''s left arm.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face in addition to surprise, but more is regret, unwilling and angry.


    Is he really willing to be the slave of the blood ancestor for the sake of the so-called Immortal Emperor? Does he not know that this is the sacrifice of all the people in exchange for the position?


    And among these people who were sacrificed, the first one was himself!


    How can Xiong Jingbian not be angry! He never thought Shen Jianxin would make such a choice!


    How can this guy who betrayed his friendship and himself deserve miss Xin''er!


    At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through Xiong Jingbian''s mind, but the most common one was depression and sadness.


    As soon as he was depressed, his mind was immediately shaken, and even Dao Yi became unstable.


    And Shen Jianxin''s left arm, suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance.


    It''s the sword! That''s the unique sword meaning that brought him countless victories!


    Haoran sword Qi turns Shen Jianxin''s left arm into a peerless sword, and "no leakage real body" makes this peerless power work to the extreme.


    Peerless sword will fight for tiger spirit crazy sword!


    This is a fight across time and space. The master of this peerless sword idea and the will of ancient Chiyou God, through Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, fought fiercely.


    Only heroes can understand the power of heroes!


    Under this fight, a large group of dazzling light burst out between the knife and the arm, which contains infinite power, wrapping them.

 Chapter 622

    Two peerless forces fight like a narrow road. Only the stronger one can survive.


    Xiong Jingbian''s mood was shaken, which was soon reflected in the tiger soul sword. The tiger soul sword in his hand was shaking and gave out an unwilling hum.


    Then, several tiny cracks appeared on the blade.


    Bang! Bear Jing side only heard a crisp ring, a light hand, tiger soul knife even broken into two.


    A little cool in the heart, Xiong Jing side know the trend has gone, had to sigh, quietly closed his eyes.


    He knew that Shen Jianxin really knew himself too well. His reaction just now had been expected by the other side. So he didn''t lose the sword unjustly, but it was a pity that he lost the tiger soul sword.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no pain. Xiong Jingbian opened his eyes in amazement, only to find that Shen Jianxin had returned to his side.


    Shen Jianxin''s left arm presents a strange twist. There is a deep knife mark on his left arm. There is no blood flowing, but the wound is still shocking.


    "What are you doing? A look for death, so don''t believe me? " Shen Jianxin forced himself to endure his discomfort and said with a bitter smile.


    This smile made Xiong Jingbian even more confused.


    "You, you?" Xiong Jing side had to open his eyes, don''t know the mood at the moment is happy or sad.


    At this time, Ling Hao''s body suddenly bang, the whole upper body burst, meat plasma spray everywhere.


    "Good calculation! Good calculation! You did it on purpose! You must have done it on purpose In the air came the roar of Xuezu''s power, and the half of his body, which made the sound, stood still. It was strange to the extreme.


    Xiong Jing looked at the half knife in his hand and seemed to understand something.


    Shen Jianxin gently bumped his brother''s right shoulder with his shoulder and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I guess correctly. That tiger soul sword is the key to open the channel. If we break it, the blood ancestor''s family can''t get in."


    A word awakens the dreamer, Xiong Jingbian''s reaction is also very fast, finally understand why Shen Jianxin just stood in front of him.


    He is gambling on Xuezu''s grasp of human nature. He thinks that he betrays and will not stop him. He is also gambling on the idea that the peerless sword in his left arm can cut off the tiger soul sword and the idea of Xuezu.


    If he gambled wrong, the sword in his left arm could not stop the tiger spirit sword, and his life would be lost.


    It''s a gamble. It''s all done, but the most important thing is wisdom and courage.


    He can judge the key of the situation so quickly, and then he is brave enough to break it at one stroke. Xiong Jingbian thinks in his heart that Shen Jianxin is worthy of Shen Jianxin, and he is not as good as him.


    "You, you destroyed the tiger spirit magic sword! It took me three hundred years to search for all these fragments! " In mid air came the cry of Xuezu.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are on guard, ready to deal with Xuezu''s anger at any time.


    At last, the wailing in mid air stopped.


    Gradually, a mass of blood mist appeared in front of them. This mass of blood mist constantly changed shape, and even gave birth to facial features like the same person''s face.


    "You will pay! I will destroy your race and turn this planet into a dead star! And you will stay in this silent space forever and die slowly. " The blood ancestor murmured to himself.


    It seems that he has been greatly stimulated. It sounds that he doesn''t want to kill them directly, but to trap them in this closed space.


    The damage of tiger soul sword seems to have a very serious impact on this space.


    First of all, the barrier in the sky gradually disappeared, and the sky became gray. Then, the bridge tower under the feet of the two people kept cracking and sinking, making a strange rumbling sound from the bottom.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have excellent martial arts skills. In the process of the collapse of the tower bridge, they can still keep moving and dodging, carefully avoiding the gravel. Finally, a quarter of an hour later, they returned to the ground.


    However, the ground has long been replaced by people, no stone bridge water, only up and down the four fields, a vast expanse of gray.


    Two people are very likely to be in the fog, but the fog not only appears in all directions, even the top of the head and the foot of the heaven and earth are gradually turned into fog.


    "We''d better not separate!" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Xiong Jing nodded his head. This ghost place is so strange. I''m afraid that if we separate, we will never find each other again.


    "Can you still feel the breath of blood ancestor?" Xiong Jing asked in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "just because he can''t feel it doesn''t mean he''s not here. You don''t have to think about it so much. You can recover your strength first and trust me. "


    Xiong Jingbian, according to his words, simply sat cross knee and began to adjust his breath.


    Shen Jianxin, on the other hand, hung his injured arm around Xiong Jingbian carefully and walked a few steps East and West, trying to explore the strange space.


    His sword arm is injured. It''s not good for a while and a half. He has to go outside and extract the strength of heaven and earth to repair himself.


    Finally, Xiong Jing''s physical strength recovered. With a long roar, he stood up.


    "What''s next?" Xiong Jingbian said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "don''t panic! I have a way! You hold that half of the tiger soul sword in your hand. Do you remember the skill of contemplation and concentration I taught you? "


    Xiong Jing nodded his head and held his breath in accordance with his words.


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes and carefully perceived the surroundings. He found that he didn''t feel any breath of life except the heavy fog.


    "We should still be in the upper capital, just at different levels of space. The blood ancestor wants to break the space and call his fellow people here. It''s the same way. " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    Xiong Jingbian listened very seriously and looked thoughtful.


    When it comes to military strategy, he thinks he won''t lose to Shen Jianxin. However, compared with such fantastic ideas and new things, he thinks he is inferior.


    "So we just have to break through the space and get out." After Shen Jianxin finished, his mind moved, and four statues of evil gods appeared beside them.


    These statues of evil gods have been soaked by Shen Jianxin''s divine sense. As long as his mind moves, it''s very easy to use.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at these tall statues of evil spirits, Xiong Jing felt a little flustered.


    "Their appearance is actually a kind of breakthrough space, so I think, in fact, breakthrough space is not so difficult, and it is also related to distance. If I''m too far away from you, I can''t get them to you. " Shen Jianxin said.


    Xiong Jingbian was even more confused. He didn''t know what to do with these things.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head, and the four statues disappeared at the same time, as if they had never appeared.


    "I want to concentrate. You will protect the law for me." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Xiong Jingbian thought, those four statues are more fierce than me. Why not?


    Before he knew it, he suddenly felt a wave of fog around him, and then a giant appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the huge statue of the cult leader, which is bigger than the three statues of evil gods, Xiong Jingbian couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    No one is not frightened when they suddenly see this thing. It''s an instinctive reaction and has nothing to do with strength.


    The statue is nearly nine feet high, like a hill, with strong lines and steel like muscles.

 Chapter 623

    This is the first time that Shen Jianxin has summoned this majestic statue to the world.


    If the visual impact of the statues of evil gods on the world is barely acceptable, then this big guy will make people crazy.


    This is a weapon of war. No monarch would want to take it as his own when he saw it.


    Only in this special space, in front of Xiong Jingbian, will he summon out.


    Moreover, the power of the spirit consumed to summon this big man is quite huge, which is why Shen Jianxin took back the statues of evil gods.


    He can''t stand this kind of consumption, and the landlord really has no surplus food!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Xiong Jing swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "this is the loyal guard of emperor Chiyou. Aren''t you Chiyou''s blood? Try to communicate with it? "


    Xiong Jing, with a face full of confusion, looked around the statue of the religious leader and found that the statue was six or seven times similar to the statue of Chiyou worshipped by the Miao people in the border area.


    It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to ask this big guy to help. Xiong Jingbian suddenly felt like a mouse pulling a turtle. He had nowhere to start. He was helpless!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s voice came from his ear and said, "I really need you to put some blood this time. It needs Chiyou''s blood to drive it. I''ve learned some knowledge from the remnant knowledge of those evil god statues. Give it a try. "


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, toes gently, even if jumped on the shoulder of the statue of the leader.


    With a light knife across the palm of his hand, Xiong Jing smeared his blood on the eyebrow of the statue.


    Hum! As expected, the statue of the cult leader had a reaction. The whole body began to heat up, and there was a flash of blue light in his eyes.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were overjoyed. They became more and more convinced that the real Chiyou emperor came from outside the sky. The puppets of that era were more magical than any of today''s devices.


    I believe that even the European countries where Tang ruowang lived could not produce such exquisite and mysterious objects.


    "Concentrate on communicating with him and tell him that we need to break the space and get out of here." Shen Jianxin cried out.


    He can use the power of the spirit to paint the statues of evil gods as his own puppets, but this big guy didn''t respond no matter how he painted them. Now it seems that this statue is probably of higher level and needs higher authority, so it needs the real blood of Chiyou.


    Shen Jianxin even suspected that he was able to drive the statues of evil gods because he was also a Chinese. He also had Chiyou blood in his body, but it was not as strong as bear.


    Xiong Jingbian is not as studious as Shen Jianxin. As soon as he hears his friend''s call, he stares at the blue eyes of the statue of the cult leader and constantly infuses the idea that I want to leave here.


    Sure enough, with Xiong Jingbian''s idea penetrating, the statue of the sect leader had a reaction.


    From that pair of blue eyes shot out two blue light, straight down the ground.


    These two beams of light fully illuminated the Kung Fu of a hot tea. Suddenly, a blue hole appeared in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin''s heart was beating wildly, because of course he had seen this kind of blue hole.


    At that time, on Xueya Island, people were crossing through this kind of blue hole.


    "Bear, come down! There''s a way Shen Jianxin was overjoyed and cried out.


    As soon as Xiong Jingbian saw that he had really become a monk, he jumped down from the shoulder of the statue of the religious leader.


    When a man is in mid air, he changes suddenly.


    From the gray fog suddenly stretched out two blood light, all of a sudden wrapped around Xiong Jingbian''s waist, will he was born in mid air.


    Blood light and body, Xiong Jingbian''s body a stiff, he immediately knew that the situation, quickly yelled: "you go first! Leave me alone


    Shen Jianxin also saw the two sudden blood lights and knew that it must be the blood ancestor.


    If Shen Jianxin is the one who will leave his brother, then he is not Shen Jianxin!


    In today''s world, Shen Jianxin is the person who knows the means of Xuezu best, so as soon as he sees that the blood light entangles Xiong Jingbian, he knows that the conventional means are not enough to deal with Xuezu.


    And Xuezu will choose to stop them at this time, which has already been expected by Shen Jianxin.


    In contrast, the blood devil ancestor is still in shape, but it''s hard to kill. His majesty Nuzhen is just a separate body, which is not very different from the warrior, so it''s not too difficult to deal with.


    However, the two blood lights in front of us are no entity light and shadow, which is much more difficult to deal with than the separation.


    When Shen Jianxin jumped up, he directly opened the 99 star array and put the two blood lights into the array space.


    The coverage of the star array map is two feet wide. Under this cover, the two blood lights are cut off and included in the map.


    As soon as the blood light enters the star array, Shen Jianxin only feels a strong impact from the sea, and countless thoughts rush into his heart.


    Shen Jianxin quickly clenched the tip of his tongue and settled his mind, which stabilized the space of the star array.


    Bang! Bang!


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian both fell to the ground at the same time, throwing dust and fog all over the ground.


    Xiong Jingbian''s eyes were wide open in anger, and he danced half of the tiger spirit sword in his hand. The air of the sword shot in all directions.


    Because he could not feel the existence of Xuezu at all, but could be attacked by the other party. His fear was naturally extremely strong.


    Shen Jianxin knelt down on one knee. Before he could get up, he was already observing the two blood lights in the star array.


    After the two blood lights were cut into the star array diagram, they lost their activity in a very short time, turned into nothingness, and could no longer feel their existence.


    Shen Jianxin''s forehead suddenly oozes big beads of sweat, because he can''t judge whether the star array diagram has caused damage to Xuezu.


    The light from the blue hole on the ground is getting weaker and the range of aperture is shrinking.


    Both men noticed this at the same time.


    "Go Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and took Xiong Jingbian into the blue hole.


    I can''t manage that much. Let''s go back to the normal world first.


    Two people through the blue hole, only feel the body constantly falling, all around is the faint blue light flashing, as in a narrow passage in the high-speed shuttle.


    Suddenly, the light was bright.


    They both squinted and blinked at the same time.


    When they opened their eyes, they had already come to the Nuzhen Palace Square.


    The cavalry on the square formed a square array. When they saw that they suddenly fell from mid air, they were silent.


    Although they were ragged and embarrassed, the Jurchen cavalry were so impressed by them that someone immediately flew to the hall to report the news.


    After a while, all the officials in the Nuzhen hall were shocked. Under the leadership of the three assistant ministers, they rushed to the square like a swarm of bees.


    At the moment, both Wen Chen and Wu Jiang want to know the result of that at the first time.


    Because the success or failure of that event is directly related to the fate of the entire Nuzhen people. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a sharp sword hanging over the head of the Nuzhen people.

 Chapter 624

    Wanyan cave see two people, immediately two eyes light, big step meteor rushed forward, excited asked: "is it done?"


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Wan Yan Dong was overjoyed and couldn''t hide his smile.


    "God bless Nuzhen! God bless me, Nuzhen Wanyan Dongming was so excited that he burst into tears and yelled.


    All the officials around knelt down and cried out, "God bless Nuzhen!"


    For a moment, the square was covered with darkness, and all the people were kneeling down.


    Although the blood ancestor brought Nuzhen powerful opportunities, it also brought them boundless darkness and fear.


    When the blood ancestor was eliminated, the Nuzhen clan was really free. Nothing is more precious than freedom.


    Looking at the crowd kneeling all over the room, Shen Jianxin could not help frowning.


    This trip to the ancestral land was a bit of a surprise. It was a bit of luck. It was surprisingly smooth.


    Everything went according to his own expectations, and all the preparations were put to use. Shen Jianxin could conclude that the action of Xuezu summoning the same clan was absolutely a failure.


    However, Xuezu''s last counterattack was surprisingly weak, and their return was too smooth. If the two blood lights sealed into the space of star array were Xuezu''s real body, I''m afraid Shen Jianxin didn''t believe it.


    However, at this time, he naturally would not tell these things in public. Maybe Xuezu was unlucky, and some accidents might have happened.


    At least two people came back alive, and also stopped the plan of Xuezu breaking the space barrier, that''s enough.


    Xuezu has been in the Nuzhen tribe for a hundred years, but there has been no big change. It is estimated that he has been preparing to recall his fellow clans. Now his plan is broken. I don''t think he can do anything because he is alone.


    Although Shen Jianxin was a little uneasy, he was quite satisfied with the result of this trip.


    Soon, the news of Xuezu''s death spread all over the Nuzhen tribe.


    Although they lost the source of the blood soul bead and the blood soul pill, the Nuzhen people did not feel too much regret. Instead, they were more happy with each other, and countless people breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Luoxingzong also closed the mountain gate, and all the disciples were closed. They were huddled in a secret corner, and no one knew what they were doing.


    Immediately after that, Nuzhen Wang Zhang publicly announced that a ceremony to worship heaven would be held in the golden wolf hall in three days.


    In the Nuzhen tribe, all the important figures will be present to witness the rare ceremony in the past ten years.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were also invited by Wang Zhang to attend the ceremony. Assistant Minister Wan Yan and Dong Ming also invited each other in person, with full sincerity.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin wanted to leave quietly, but he couldn''t resist Wan Yan and Dong Ming''s request. He said that he would thank you for your kindness to Nu Zhen in front of the people at the ceremony, and he would announce the diplomatic policy between Nu Zhen and Da Ming again. I hope Shen Jianxin and others can be present to witness.


    It''s really hard to refuse this reason, especially Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo, who are very interested in this diplomatic ceremony and refuse to let go of this opportunity to remain in the history.


    Three days later, the main hall of Wang Zhang''s political discussion was decorated with lights, and the four walls took on a new look.


    It turns out that before you know it, the winter is over and the new year is coming.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian come together, followed by Li Dingguo and two sisters, Shuangye and Qiuye.


    "Master Shen of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty is here!" The official at the entrance of the main hall saw Shen Jianxin and quickly sang Nuo.


    One after another, the announcement came into the hall, and all the people inside were quiet.


    All the people in the hall are staring at the entrance, waiting to have a look at the elegant demeanor of the Shenjian general from Daming!


    This man''s experience can be described as a legend. Half a month ago, he was a big enemy of the Nuzhen people who gnashed their teeth when they mentioned it. But now, he has changed his body and killed Xuezu. He has taken off the sword from the head of the Nuzhen people. It can be said that he has great merits.


    Up to the officials, down to the peddlers, who don''t want to see the real face, to see whether the Shenjian general has three heads and six arms or what, even can save the whole Nuzhen family from the sea of blood!


    Shen Jianxin and his party walked slowly into the hall. At that moment, countless eyes of the whole audience fell on him.


    "Is that general arrow? Why such a handsome young man? "


    "So pretty? Is he really the murderer? "


    "You have no brains! They have already been cultivated into land immortals. Of course, immortals are much more beautiful than us! "


    The Nuzhen tribe has always regarded being bold and strong as its beauty. They believe that the stronger the stronger, the more powerful they are. It''s normal that they can''t react to Shen Jianxin''s handsome character for a moment.


    Only the women in the main hall, all with eyes like hooks, were enthusiastic, staring at Shen Jianxin like silk, hoping to swallow him.


    He is so handsome, just like an immortal in the sky, but he is so capable that there are such strange men in the world. How many women are not interested?


    Compared with him, Xiong Jingbian, who used to be heroic, was eclipsed, not to mention Li Dingguo, who was full of vicissitudes and mature face.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin and his party enter the hall, all the Jurchen dignitaries stand up one after another. Everyone is smiling. They are more humble and obedient than gentlemen.


    "To Lord Shen!" In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled.


    "To Lord Shen!" Countless people answered the promise and raised their glasses one after another.


    These Nuzhen dignitaries are very clear in their hearts. This man has killed Xuezu, and his strength is really unfathomable. It is said that the one walking beside him is the descendant of jinlang blood, and Yan is willing to be his running dog. If he wants to master Nuzhen Wangzhang, he will have a great chance of success.


    This person''s attitude is not clear, but his potential has become, and every move affects the fate of the entire Nuzhen tribe.


    Besides, without the support of Xuezu, many of the experts under Nuzhen Wang Zhang were killed by him. Now is the critical moment when Nuzhen is weak. This man has the support of the Ming Dynasty, and the diplomatic relationship is extremely delicate.


    How can such a person with strength and status not be respected by everyone?


    At this time, Wanyan Dongming, together with two other assistant ministers and a hundred civil and military officials, welcomed him.


    When he saw Shen Jianxin, Wanyan Dongming was naturally overjoyed, and the Jurchen ministers who followed him were also smiling, for fear that he might see that they were half disrespectful.


    Aixinjueluo Shuyi, the current leader of Nuzhen, is just a young, ignorant child. He sits on the Dragon chair in the middle of the hall, his face is blank, and his body is empty, which makes him even more lonely.


    Wanyan Dongming takes all the ministers to welcome Shen Jianxin and his party to the table, and then takes the seat of guest and host.


    Finally, the ceremony officially began.


    After three rounds of wine, the old master Shu Hu got up and began to recite the Scriptures in public.


    Shen Jianxin listened to the long and dry Scripture, but he thought about Ling Hao, a friend he had met in Nuzhen''s ancestral land.


    Although Linghao is controlled by Xuezu, which is in his expectation, so he has made a decision for a long time. However, Shen Jianxin believes that the former Linghao has his own self. Although the time of their interaction is short, they have a very simple and tacit understanding.


    As soon as he thought of Ling Hao''s loneliness in these years, he was finally robbed by Xuezu and dispelled his divine consciousness, Shen Jianxin felt a little sad.


    He had to raise the glass silently, sprinkle the wine in the glass on the ground, and sacrifice his friends in this silent way alone.


    At this time, master Shuhu''s Scripture was finally finished, and a loud voice came from the hall, saying: "the second item of the ceremony is that Wanyan Dongming, the assistant minister, will submit the letter of state to master Shen, the Royal Guard of the Ming Dynasty, in order to prove that Nuzhen is good friends with the two countries of the Ming Dynasty."

 Chapter 625

    As soon as the words came out, the hall became quiet.


    All the Jurchen officials were solemn, with different expressions.


    Some people are gnashing their teeth in the dark, some are unwilling, others are dejected, only feel that the sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dim.


    However, no one dared to speak out against it, because after what happened last time, they all understood a truth. Now Nuzhen has suffered heavy losses and has become weak. If it can''t be repaired with the Ming Dynasty at this time, I''m afraid it can''t even survive in the capital.


    To negotiate with the Ming Dynasty, the leader of the Ming royal guards is the key.


    Although knowing that this is the case, there are still many Nuzhen people who feel aggrieved and extremely miserable.


    Wanyan Dongming holding the national document of peace, accompanied by two warriors, step by step to Shen Jianxin.


    "Lord Shen! Wanyan Dongming''s mood at the moment is really complicated! " Wanyan Dongming stares at Shen Jianxin''s eyes and says with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin of course knows why he is in a complicated mood. He is the successor of Wanyan Peifeng''s training. He should have led the Nuzhen tribe to develop their grand plans and expand their territory. Who could have imagined that such a big dynasty would fall apart and the elite would be lost. Finally, he would have to bear the humiliation of the peace negotiation.


    "However, master Shen''s kindness to the Nuzhen people is remembered by Wanyan Dongming and will never be forgotten!" Wanyan Dongming said that, he knelt down on one knee and raised the gold plate with the national documents over his head and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    If it is said that three months ago, wanyandong Minggui was the son of zidizong, no matter what, he never thought that he would behave like this today. But now, he actually kneels down in front of Shen Jianxin, not only to perform this great gift, to submit the national credentials, but also to offer his loyalty.


    The Nuzhen people around them were heartbroken and helpless, but they didn''t hate the Royal Guard Shen at all.


    It''s because other people are really kind to the Nuzhen tribe. If it wasn''t for him to deal with the Xuezu, I''m afraid the Nuzhen tribe would become the tool of the Xuezu forever, even if there was no saying that the Xuezu would be destroyed.


    Even the last emperor of Nuzhen was divided by the blood ancestor, which is a great shame to the whole Nuzhen family. Compared with that, this Shen is too pleasing to the eye.


    Shen Jianxin sighed and reached out to help Wanyan Dongming up.


    When he came to Nuzhen this time, his initial idea was to explore the ancestral place of Nuzhen, and he wanted to use the star power inside to attack the acupoints. But he didn''t know that he met the event of Xuezu''s extermination. Fortunately, he succeeded. By the way, he had the meaning of subduing Nuzhen.


    Shen Jianxin is very clear that as long as they don''t let the Nuzhen people die, exterminate their race, and cut the land to beg for mercy, they will agree to whatever they ask for.


    At this time, someone on the left side of the banquet table suddenly said: "Aixinjueluo colluded with Xuezu, secretly harmed our people, launched wars everywhere, plundered the population, and provided food for Xuezu. It''s really a heinous crime. We can''t tolerate it! What do they have to command the Nuzhen tribe again? "


    The voice was loud and full of Zhongqi. The most important thing was that he directly contacted the Lord of Wang''s tent, Aixinjueluo. He was extremely courageous.


    Although we all know that Aixinjueluo Shuyi sitting on the Dragon chair is just a kid who doesn''t know anything about it, Aixinjueluo still has a strong influence in the court. Who is so bold as to bombard Aixinjueluo at this time?


    They all turned their heads and looked over. When they saw the speaker, they all gasped.


    The man who spoke was not a very capable person in the capital half a month ago, but now his position is rising, especially in today''s day, at this moment, no one dare to take his words in the ear.


    Because he is the father of Assistant Minister Wan Yan Dongming, the former head of Wan Yan''s family, Wan Yan Hongfeng.


    The old man was pushed out of the stage by his son. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, he jumped out again.


    However, none of the present Jurchen people dare to underestimate his voice. Who knows if the father and son have agreed to usurp the throne at the ceremony?


    At the moment, Wanyan Dongming, as an assistant minister, holds great power, and the most important thing is the presence of Lord Shen, who is a friend of Wanyan Dongming. If he also wants to help Wanyan Dongming ascend, who can stop him?


    For a moment, the Jurchen experts on the scene all held their breath and were on guard secretly.


    Although they did not dare to be the enemy of Lord Shen, they still had the courage to run away if they really wanted to start.


    Shen Jianxin is also surprised. Unexpectedly, Wanyan Hongfeng''s powerful old man suddenly comes to such a move.


    Wanyan Dongming''s face was even more wonderful. He was afraid that Shen Jianxin would be angry. He quickly lowered his voice and said with a bitter smile: "brother Shen, please believe me, I really don''t know!"


    No matter whether Wanyan Dongming knows it or not, it''s his father who openly shouts this sentence now. How can others feel that he can stay out of the trouble.


    Shuhu, one of the three assistant ministers, narrowed his eyes and said, "Wanyan Hongfeng, who is qualified to replace Aixinjueluo in your opinion?"


    Wanyan Hongfeng was so bold this time that he said with awe inspiring righteousness: "naturally, it is up to the leaders of various departments and ethnic groups to discuss together and re elect the master of Wang Zhang! However, I think that my son wanyandong will be less promising next year. He is the prime minister. If our Nuzhen tribe can take my son as its master, it will surely prosper! "


    Who would have thought that Wanyan Hongfeng had such a thick skin to recommend his son to the top position in public? It seemed that he didn''t have any objection to the fact that his son had replaced him as the head of the family.


    On the surface, it seems that the father and son are really affectionate, but everyone is not a fool. On second thought, Wanyan Dongming is backed by Shen Jianxin. If anyone objects, he will be killed on the spot.


    Did Shen Jianxin and the Ming Dynasty also play a role in this struggle for the throne?


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent, and the officials and generals did not dare to act rashly.


    Everyone''s eyes, all involuntarily focused on Shen Jianxin''s body, waiting for him to speak.


    At this time, Wanyan Dongming also woke up from his previous shock. He soon found that his father had done nothing wrong this time. This is a golden opportunity.


    Nuzhen people always regard the strong as their priority. Now Shen Jianxin has defeated Xuezu. He is the strongest one.


    If he had his support, he would have ascended to the throne of God.


    Wanyan Dongming is just a smart young man. Although he is still full of passion, it does not mean that he has no ambition.


    If you can ascend the throne of God and hold the power of Nuzhen people, you will become one of the most powerful people in the world. You can have whatever you want and who can resist this temptation.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was still silent, Wanyan Dongming said in a low voice: "brother Shen! If brother Shen can help me, I''d like to devote all my country''s strength to help brother Shen break the earth and become king. If you want to dominate the Central Plains, you can drive 300000 Nuzhen cavalry. Nuzhen and Daming will be friends forever, and they will never have two hearts


    Hearing Wanyan Dongming''s promise, even Li Dingguo on one side felt hot. His heart pounded and couldn''t calm down any more.


    If you support Wanyan Dongming to ascend the throne of Nuzhen at this moment, the reward is very rich, and the benefit is so great that people dare not look alike.


    If Shen Jianxin can get the help of Nuzhen''s cavalry, he is absolutely qualified to fight for hegemony in the Central Plains, or even change the dynasty. With his wisdom and martial arts, he is likely to rise as a hero again.

 Chapter 626

    However, Shen Jianxin frowned. He never wanted to fight for supremacy in the world, and he would not want to fight for the Central Plains with the power of Nuzhen.


    At this time, a powerful voice came from Shen Jianxin''s side and said, "Wanyan Dongming, you don''t have to think about it. Nuzhen''s throne is mine!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Even Shen Jianxin looked in amazement at the direction of speaking.


    Xiong Jing sat down like Mount Tai, holding a wine glass in his left hand and pressing a knife in his right hand, and said with a proud smile.


    "General bear!" Li Dingguo cried out.


    Everyone didn''t expect that at this time, Xiong Jingbian, Shen Jianxin''s right arm and left arm, would be the first to object.


    Moreover, if he only opposed it, he would be ashamed to say that the throne was his, which is very puzzling.


    Has Shen Jianxin already made plans to support the descendant of the golden wolf''s blood to the top?


    The ministers in the hall were all in a panic, especially when they looked at the little emperor on the Dragon riding, they were full of sympathy.


    Although Xiong Jingbian was born in the frontier army, he was a real golden wolf. In terms of blood, he was even more pure than the little emperor sitting on the Dragon chair. Would Shen Jianxin help him up? Just by pure blood, they want to be superior. Aren''t they afraid of the fierce rebound of Nuzhen people?


    At the moment, the most embarrassing is Wanyan Dongming, his handsome face suddenly becomes difficult to see the extreme.


    His expression was ferocious and desperate, because he always thought Shen Jianxin was his biggest backer, but Xiong Jingbian came out at this critical time.


    Wanyan Dongming''s face was pale, his expression was strange, and he even felt betrayed.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Wan Yan Dongming''s emotion. Instead, he looked at Xiong Jingbian and said in a deep voice, "big bear, are you ok?"


    Because Xiong Jingbian, whom he knew, would never say that!


    Xiong Jing side is still sitting in the same place, let the scene of countless double doubt and disdain through their own eyes.


    "Do you know why they are waiting for your answer? Because you are better than all of them! This is a world where the strong are respected. Because they are weak, they must listen to you! " Xiong Jingbian held the glass in his hand and said with a smile.


    "What are you trying to say?" Shen Jianxin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He had already felt something wrong, but he had not figured out some things.


    "What I want to say is that since I am better than you, I am in charge here from now on!"


    Xiong Jingbian''s voice did not fall. He stretched out his arm and shook his wrist. He pushed the wine cup in his hand to Shen Jianxin.


    Under the control of some force, this ordinary white porcelain wine cup flew straight to Shen Jianxin.


    The flying speed of the wine cup is not fast, nor does it rotate at a high speed. It seems that an invisible palm is holding it, flying over the table and stopping in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes were full of deep vigilance.


    Between the two fingers, Shen Jianxin suddenly took out his hand. With his left arm waving his fist, he used the word formula to condense his Qi, and smashed his fist on the wine cup.


    Bang! Boom! All they heard was a loud noise, like thunder in their ears.


    Shen Jianxin flew backward and was smashed into the hall wall.


    On the solid wall of the hall, there was a deep human shaped cave.


    In a small wine cup, there was incredible terrorist power, which shocked the invincible strong like Shen Jianxin.


    No one would have believed what had just happened if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    The whole scene was silent. All the people''s actions were fixed on the spot. Even they didn''t dare to breathe loudly for fear that they would disturb the person sitting in the same place.


    Xiong Jing looked at the stupefied Wanyan Dongming and said with a smile, "you are not qualified to fight with me!"


    Having said that, the descendant of the golden wolf''s blood is a snap of the finger, and a burst of energy, like lightning and thunder, pierces Wan Yan Dongming''s chest into a fist sized blood hole.


    Wanyan Dongming hasn''t completely recovered from the shock, but the blood hole in his chest actually exists, and his vitality is rapidly passing. He only has time to look at his father who is in a dull state, and then he falls on his back and dies.


    Boom! There was another loud noise.


    Shen Jianxin jumped up from the pile of broken walls and yelled at Xiong Jing: "who are you?"


    This is a question that should not be asked, but should be asked.


    How can Shen Jianxin not know his best friend Xiong Jingbian? But he as like as two peas and Xiong Jingbian, who did not know the same thing as bear Jingbian, because the real thing is that they will never do such things.


    At this time, Xiong Jing stood up slowly, with a rare smile on his determined face.


    "You brought me out of the ancestral land of the blood sea, and I didn''t recognize you so soon?" Xiong Jingbian''s next sentence is nothing more than a shock to the whole audience.


    "Blood ancestor!" Shen Jianxin opened his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    These two words just a export, all around suddenly rang out countless cry.


    The blood ancestor is not dead! And it seems that he has attached himself to Xiong Jingbian!


    "Good! I am the blood ancestor! You destroyed the tiger soul sword, so that I can''t summon my kindred to come. I have to be one with Chiyou and come out with you. I will destroy your world with my own hands and eat your people like cattle and sheep. "


    At the same time, Xiong Jing''s eyes became more and more red, and there was a faint twinkling of evil light. His expression was quite different from that of the loyal and chivalrous young man before, and was replaced by full of evil.


    When they heard the conversation, all the Jurchen officials at the scene were alarmed.


    However, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil.


    "Enough! You Han dogs, are you really deceiving me? Is there really no one here? " It was the old master Shu Hu who was talking. At the same time, he was full of vigor and awe inspiring.


    It turns out that master Shuhu also has the cultivation of life seizing realm. Although it is only a fake pill cultivated by virtue of the medicinal power of blood soul pill, it is still a force that can''t be underestimated.


    "What a bloody son of a bitch! Don''t you two think you can fool my Nuzhen people by pretending to be gods and ghosts? "


    The old master burst into a rage and broke out all his strength. With a roar of a tiger, he jumped up and rushed to Xiong Jingbian.


    With this attack, his momentum was unparalleled, and he released the power of the field, which immediately enveloped Xiong Jingbian''s surroundings.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with it except hard work.


    How old and experienced the old master was, he wanted to fight with Xiong Jingbian to expose the true face of the false blood ancestor in front of the public.


    Because he didn''t believe that this man was possessed by the blood ancestor, and he was very confident that the whole Nuzhen clan had fallen into the conspiracy of Han dog. The two teenagers were obviously plotting the Nuzhen throne in the name of the blood ancestor, and their hearts were to blame.


    If Wanyan Dongming ascends the throne, the old master can also turn a blind eye. He can make the descendant of the golden wolf who is clearly a Han dog win the throne, but he is the first one who refuses to accept the martial arts.


    Moreover, the old master knew that he was not the opponent of the boy named Shen, but when dealing with Xiong Jingbian, who was just entering the life-saving realm, he could force his opponent to show his strength as long as he tried his best.

 Chapter 627

    It''s late, it''s fast! The old master Shu Hu''s iron claws had already rushed to Xiong Jingbian''s front door.


    Xiong Jingbian, however, still faced with the strong wind, regardless of the suppression of the other side''s field, sat still in front of him.


    "Good! If you don''t move, I''ll kill you. I''ll see what reason Shen can make up to cheat people! "


    The old master Shu Hu had a secret way in his heart, and the power way in his hand was even heavier. He hit with all his strength.


    Bang! Bang!


    The old master Shu Hu is indeed worthy of being the only remaining top martial artist of the Nuzhen clan. With all his strength and two claws, he hit at the same time and failed.


    One paw slapped on Xiong Jing''s cheek, and the other paw fell on his cover.


    When he was hit hard on the head, the power of these two claws was so great that he immediately patted Xiong Jingbian''s head to one side and twisted it into a very strange angle.


    But the next moment, without waiting for the old master to be happy, Xiong Jingbian opened his arms and hugged each other.


    This embrace, also very strange, Xiong Jing side of the arms become strange long, all of a sudden will Shu Hu old master tightly embrace.


    Then, everyone in the hall heard a strange sound.


    A careful look, many people can not bear to look again, unconsciously closed their eyes.


    Because the white haired old master was held in his arms by Xiong Jingbian in a strange manner. He was strangled by his iron arms, which made him crack like peas. In a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know how many bones he had broken in one breath.


    You have to know how tough the bodies of the warriors are, especially their bones are far more hard than ordinary people, and they were all cut off by Xiong Jing, which shows the horror of this embrace.


    It seems that the whole person of the old master was trapped in Xiong Jing''s body. He was almost strangled in two by his waist. This scene really shocked people and they didn''t dare to see it again.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin shot again.


    It seems that he wants to save the old master Nuzhen. He rushes forward and puts his hands on Xiong Jing''s iron arms, trying to pull each other apart.


    Xiong Jing''s arms vibrated and his forearm flashed with blood.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked as if the shell had come out of the chamber and was shot away again.


    Boom! This time, he was hit and flew out, hitting the pillars of the main hall.


    The two hugged each other, and the thick pillars were smashed to pieces, and the stone debris on their heads fell like rain.


    At this time, no one doubted that the two boys were playing together. Xiong Jingbian was possessed by Xuezu, otherwise how could he have such terrible power?


    Shen Jianxin straightened his back, bounced up and rushed forward again.


    At this time, Xiong Jing released his arms and let go of the distorted old master.


    Then they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    No matter how miserable the old master''s death was, everyone was prepared. But the most bizarre scene appeared. The old master didn''t die, but staggered to his feet.


    To be exact, he supported half of his body, and the other half of his upper body was still towering at his waist. What''s more terrible is that the smell of his body no longer had the smell of living people, but turned to the smell of blood.


    The old master''s body moved to Xiong Jingbian. Instead of attacking him, he squatted down like a pet and let Xiong Jingbian, who had been possessed by Xuezu, stretch out his big hand and touch his head like a pet.


    This extremely strange scene made everyone in the hall shudder.


    Xiong Jingbian lowered his voice and said with a smile, "well, it''s much more beautiful! Who among you will not serve me as Lord? Stand up and talk


    This sound spread out, the group of Ministers naturally dare to be angry and not dare to speak, have turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    In the crowd, there were several strong people who were fighting for longevity, but they all shrunk their heads and restrained their breath for fear that they would be noticed by Xuezu.


    At this time, Xiong Jing, who is possessed by Xuezu, laughs with a strange smile.


    He suddenly made an unexpected action, put his wrist on the edge of the tiger spirit blade and wiped it hard.


    A blood spring gushed out, and the red blood quickly dyed the desktop red.


    A faint smell came from the air. It was the smell of blood. Everyone who smelled it could distinguish the smell of blood, but somehow felt that it was the smell, very fragrant, very fragrant.


    All of a sudden, someone in the crowd was crazy. He caught his colleagues and bit them.


    Suddenly, in the hall, there were officials who were crazy and began to bite their companions.


    What''s more terrible is that those who were bitten by them soon got up and rushed to those who were not bitten.


    Shen Jianxin stepped on an officer who was trying to get close to him and bite him. His fingers were like hooks, and he tore off the man''s clothes.


    Sure enough, there was a worm like scar on the man''s left upper arm, similar to the three bars on Shen Jianxin''s arm.


    However, the three red worms on Shen Jianxin''s left arm have long been shocked to death by Jianyi, and those Jurchen officials who smell the smell of blood and start to go crazy no longer need to look at them to know that they must have hidden this kind of blood bug.


    As early as the establishment of luoxingzong, Xuezu had already made today''s plan. He lurked the blood insects in the body of Nuzhen officials, and could transform them quickly when needed.


    And the transformed Nuzhen people bite at the sight of people, which is also to spread blood insects. This kind of transformation is really terrible, but in a moment, the scream in the hall is less and less, because most of them have been transformed into the subordinates of the blood ancestor.


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred, hundred and thousand, thousand and ten thousand! If this way of transformation is passed on, it will soon become world-famous, and the blood ancestor alone will be enough to destroy the whole world.


    Shen Jianxin was so surprised that he did not hesitate to release all the evil spirits in the star array.


    The statues of evil gods began to kill in the main hall. In addition to protecting Li Dingguo and Qiuye Shuangye, the rest of the statues were killed when they saw people. They must strangle the transformation power of Xuezu in the main hall.


    Soon, the whole hall turned into a sea of blood, and the smell of blood became more and more intense.


    The biggest problem in front of us is not the blood ancestor puppets that are hard to kill after transformation, but the blood ancestor body attached to Xiong Jing.


    Shen Jianxin rushes forward again. He has exerted the power of "no leakage real body" to the extreme. His whole body turns into dozens of shadows. He encircles Xuezu and fights with each other. Almost every fist has the full strength of the warrior who takes life.


    Blood ancestor in this stormy attack was blown to stagger, next to the table, the floor at the foot of all fragmented, people also repeatedly back.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s heart was clear. His opponent''s body had been strengthened to a terrible degree. Such an attack could not hurt him at all.


    You can''t cut him or seal him in the star array unless you use the sword arm power. Maybe it will work.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t want to do it as a last resort, because once he used these moves, he would be unable to turn back.


    That man is the blood ancestor, but he is Xiong Jingbian after all! No matter how bold Shen Jianxin is, he doesn''t want to divide his friends into two.


    Moreover, even if he did, he might not be killed by the change of Xuezu''s magic power!

 Chapter 628

    Countless fists hit Xiong Jingbian, but his body seems to be full of elasticity. I''m afraid it''s more than hundreds of times stronger than old cowhide''s.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to come up with a way to deal with him, Xuezu''s counterattack has come.


    Xiong Jing twisted the tiger''s body, and the whole person was like a top whipped up by a whip, spinning rapidly beyond human imagination.


    Under this turn, Xiong Jingbian''s right arm suddenly expanded, and his left half of the body dried up as quickly as dehydration.


    Boom! His thick right arm, above the acceleration of high-speed rotation, lashed Shen Jianxin''s back, which made him unable to stand and fell to the ground.


    With this pumping, Shen Jianxin''s strength was not only amazing, but also contained more than ten kinds of strange energy. Like a living creature, Shen Jianxin''s body was crazy.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to become a monster like them. In his fright, the sword intention in his body starts to strangle the powers that invade his body.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian, who was possessed by Xuezu, had completely occupied the advantage. He stepped out heavily, just stepped on Shen Jianxin''s back and pressed him on the ground.


    Li Dingguo and Qiuye Shuangye are devastated. They really want to rush to help, but there are bloody ancestors puppets shaking their heads and stretching their hands in all directions. If it were not for the loyal statues of evil spirits, they would have become puppets.


    All kinds of forces in Shen Jianxin''s body were pounding wildly, and his whole body was constantly making a sound of shock and explosion.


    But at this time, Xiong Jingbian took up the tiger spirit knife and aimed at Shen Jianxin''s neck. He cut it off with a sharp and incomparable knife.


    "Ah Seeing this, Akiba couldn''t help screaming.


    Frost leaf is simply closed his eyes, dare not see.


    With tears in his eyes and a roar from the tiger, Li Dingguo rushed out of the protection of the puppet. Because he knew very well that if Shen Jianxin died, no one would live.


    At this time, a hand outstretched, tightly grasped the tiger spirit broken blade.


    Let the sharp blade cut his palm with blood, but it didn''t move.


    Shen Jianxin gave a big drink, and his sword Qi exploded in his body, which scattered the alien energy of invasion, and he jumped up.


    Then, he was stunned.


    Because he saw that the hand holding the broken blade was Xiong Jingbian''s left hand.


    Xiong Jing waved the blade with his right hand and grasped the blade with his left hand. This contradictory scene suddenly made Shen Jianxin feel a little awe in his heart.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin had countless thoughts in his mind.


    He thought of Ling Hao and Xiong Jingbian''s life.


    That hand is Xiong Jingbian''s! He was the one who stood in my way.


    He still has consciousness! He was not completely engulfed by the blood ancestor!


    Shen Jianxin figured it out at once. He stepped back two steps. The peerless sword in his left arm was buzzing and ready to go.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian''s face was extremely twisted and strange, and began to murmur to himself.


    "Kill! Kill you


    "Go! You go! I won''t last long! "


    "Do it! Kill him


    "Don''t do it, you can''t kill him!"


    Xiong Jingbian seems to have some incoherent words. He keeps making a sound from his mouth, but the meaning is quite the opposite.


    Kill at once, not at once! This kind of expression is really a headache.


    Shen Jianxin stares at Xiong Jingbian in agony. His inner agony is also crazy.


    Of course, he knew that Xuezu could not be so easy to kill! Even if you kill Xiong Jingbian, you may not be able to eradicate Xuezu.


    However, at this time, the soldiers are in danger and the war is fierce. What else can we do? What else can we do?


    In addition to Li Dingguo and his two sisters, most of the people in the hall have been transformed into blood ancestor puppets.


    The layout of Xuezu had been completed many years ago, and the whole Nuzhen court was not spared.


    This shows that Xuezu''s wisdom is as deep as the sea, and he is not really muddled. He is half asleep and half awake all the year round.


    Maybe he didn''t make waves just because of disdain, or he just wanted to summon his kindred, until Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian completely destroyed his behavior, then he attached himself to Xiong Jingbian and walked out of his ancestral land.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin was very regretful. He thought why he didn''t find a clue these days. If he found it earlier, he might be able to save Xiong Jingbian.


    Now I know that Xiong Jingbian is still intelligent. He and Xuezu are two souls, so Shen Jianxin can''t kill him.


    Suddenly, Xiong Jing''s eyes shed two lines of turbid tears. He yelled at Shen Jianxin: "go! You go! Avenge me


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes are full of tears. He knows Xiong Jingbian''s mind. His good friend is constantly burning his spirit. He tries his best to hold down Xuezu in order to give himself a chance to escape and revenge for him in the future.


    "Go! It''s too late to come again! " Li Dingguo finally realized that it doesn''t matter if all the people here are dead. As long as Shen Jianxin is still alive, there is hope to deal with Xuezu.


    All over the world, Shen Jianxin is undoubtedly the person who knows Xuezu best and is most likely to kill Xuezu, but not now.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin''s reason overcame his emotion. He knew that he had to go, not only for the struggle of Da Xiong, but also for the survival of the world. He had to stay useful and find a way to deal with Xuezu.


    However, Shen Jianxin is not the kind of person who left his companion and escaped alone!


    At the critical moment, Shen Jianxin suddenly closed his eyes and used the skill of visualizing.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin''s spirit flew to the top of the hall.


    Shen Jianxin saw that Xiong Jingbian''s body was entangled with two thoughts.


    And Xuezu did leave behind. His spirit was not only in Xiong Jingbian''s body, but also in many puppets present.


    That is to say, even if Shen Jian comes down to kill Xiong Jingbian and Xuezu, it''s just a trap to kill his friends. It can''t kill Xuezu.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin was glad that he cherished friendship and didn''t fall into the trap.


    The heart reads a move, Shen Jian heart controls to make spirit, also rushed to Xiong Jingbian.


    Boo! After a strange wave, Shen Jianxin knows that his spirit has entered Xiong Jingbian''s body.


    Unfortunately, he can''t directly help Xiong Jingbian fight against Xuezu, because in that case, Xiong Jingbian''s Zhihai can''t bear it. Even if he doesn''t explode directly, he will become a living idiot.


    So Shen Jianxin uses the taboo method of dragon and tiger mountain''s secret art to turn his spirit into soul power, and continuously infuses it into Xiong Jingbian''s spirit to help him grow.


    The reason why this kind of secret skill is called Forbidden skill is that it is famous for benefiting others. Some of it is similar to the lost marriage skill in martial arts. It transforms one''s own skill into strength and directly transfers it into other people''s body.


    With Shen Jianxin''s power to sacrifice his life and forget his death, Xiong Jingbian''s spirit has obviously expanded, and his control over his body has also increased a lot.


    For a moment, only a few people left saw Xiong Jingbian''s strange movements and extremely uncoordinated limbs. Even his expression was angry, ferocious and uncertain. The scene was really strange to the extreme.

 Chapter 629

    With the help of Shen Jianxin''s spirit, Xiong Jingbian begins to fight with Xuezu for the control of his body.


    However, the spirits of the two people, even if they add up, are far less powerful than Xuezu.


    Xuezu is an evil creature from the outer universe. Its divine consciousness is different from that of human beings. It is full of cold and evil power, but it is too powerful.


    Gradually, the power of Shen Jianxin''s spirit has consumed most of it. His spirit is like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    At this time, although Xiong Jingbian was several times stronger than before, he still couldn''t resist the attack of Xuezu and became more and more inferior.


    Xiong Jingbian is connected with Shen Jianxin''s spirit. Of course, he knows that his brother is overdrawn his spirit. If he continues like this, Xuezu will not be in trouble, and Shen Jianxin will die.


    "You go! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! " Xiong Jingbian gives Shen Jianxin a divine sense.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t answer. He was still burning the spirit, conveying the pure power of the spirit to nourish Xiong Jingbian''s spirit.


    Xiong Jingbian suddenly opens his eyes. A strong idea comes from his heart. He suddenly closes the sea of knowledge and no longer accepts the power of Shen Jianxin''s spirit.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin was shocked. He opened his eyes with disbelief, and suddenly felt a burst of unprecedented weakness.


    "With the skill of contemplation, combined with the power of heaven and earth, one thought will last forever and live forever!" Shen Jianxin burst into tears.


    He knew that Xiong Jingbian didn''t want to accept his own sacrifice, but wanted to fight against Xuezu alone, so the only thing he could do was to repeat the mystery of visualization, hoping that Xiong Jingbian would remember it.


    As long as the contemplation is continuous, the spirit can live forever. This is a ray of true meaning obtained by Shen Jianxin in combination with wuliuzhenjing and Longhushan''s contemplation. He knows the secret that he can explode the spirit without death. He nourishes the spirit with the vitality of heaven and earth. Once he thinks of life, the spirit will not die.


    To tell Xiong Jingbian this secret is to hope that he can use this skill to preserve the spirit. Even if he is not as good as Xuezu, he can still preserve the spirit.


    After shouting these words, Shen Jianxin fell on his back, obviously exhausted almost all the power of his spirit, and was extremely weak.


    Fortunately, those evil statues received the last order from Shen Jianxin at the last moment.


    Several statues of evil spirits strode out at the same time, flying all the puppets of Xuezu who tried to get close to them. One of them grabbed Shen Jianxin''s body, carried it on his shoulder, and then rushed out of the hall with great strides.


    Seeing this, Li Dingguo and Qiuye Shuangye quickly follow the statue, fight and retreat, and flee to the outside of the hall.


    In the center of the hall, Xiong Jingbian was as if his feet had roots. He only gritted his teeth on his face, but he couldn''t move his feet.


    Needless to say, it must be Xiong Jingbian''s Noumenon spirit and Xuezu''s fight for control of the body again. With Xiong Jingbian''s temperament, even if his spirit is destroyed, he will never let Xuezu have a chance to hurt Shen Jianxin.


    Xuezu also seemed to feel Xiong Jingbian''s determination. With a wave of Qi, he immediately sent out an order to pursue the puppets around him.


    Although it is tied to Xiong Jingbian and can''t move, the puppet controlled by it can move.


    With the order of Xuezu, hundreds of puppets swarmed to Shen Jianxin and his party and chased them out of the hall.


    There are several statues of evil spirits. Although Shen Jianxin has lost his power and is in a coma, he can still be regarded as PI MI. The two statues of evil spirits at the head are waving sledgehammers, but those who get in the way are smashed into meat sauce.


    The statues of several evil gods in charge of the war also showed a very high level of fighting. They kept killing the puppets close to them, and no one was spared within three Zhang.


    The two sisters, Li Dingguo and Qiuye Shuangye, were still in shock. They only knew that they were desperately following the statue of the evil god carrying Shen Jianxin in front of them. They were caught in the battle of these inhuman people, and their minds and consciousness were almost numb.


    Although the fighting power of these statues is amazing, the situation has not improved.


    On the contrary, with the puppets out of the hall, the situation became more chaotic and complicated.


    The Jurchen soldiers outside the hall gathered around and came forward. They didn''t receive any orders, and they didn''t know whether they should stop those evil gods and puppets, or stop those colleagues with dull faces, strange expressions and drooling.


    But in this hesitation, the puppets rushed into the battle, tore and bit, and knocked down dozens of soldiers.


    However, the most deadly situation has emerged.


    The soldiers who were bitten by the puppets got up again in a short time. They also began to show blood and lose consciousness. They became puppets and joined in the array of pursuing Shen Jianxin.


    There are hundreds of feet of people who have fled all the way. The number of blood ancestor puppets behind them is increasing. All of them are human heads. Before, there were only a few hundred people. We can see that there are thousands of pursuers nearby.


    If the statues were not too fierce, invulnerable and powerful, they would have been torn to pieces by puppets.


    Rao is so, those evil god statues are dead after all, far less flexible than human experts, finally something happened.


    One of the puppets probably had the intelligence of his life. He made a detour to catch up with the people and rushed out unexpectedly. He just passed through the middle of the two statues of evil gods and rushed to the front.


    Qiuye suddenly screamed with fright. The puppet who rushed in was supposed to be a bodyguard of the king''s tent. He opened his arms and hugged Qiuye, who had the loudest voice.


    Autumn leaves have been completely stunned, each other''s open mouth has bitten in front of, almost can smell the bloody smell of the big mouth.


    Autumn leaves scared legs soft, all of a sudden squatted on the ground.


    Just at this time, a white shadow flashed by, his hands came out together, and flashed on the puppet like lightning.


    Bang! The puppet was hit and flew on the spot, but it happened that when he flew out, he picked up a handful at random.


    Clothes do crack, a clear bloodstain appeared on the shoulder of frost leaves.


    The two sisters couldn''t help looking at each other, and they both saw deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    Frost leaves slightly a Leng, turned to look at the wound on the shoulder, vaguely saw a few blood insects drilling in, immediately despair, the girl''s face became a trace of blood.


    "Sister! You... It''s all my fault! " Qiuye is so anxious that she almost cries out. She knows that if her sister didn''t make a bold move just now, the person bitten should be herself.


    Frost leaf shook his head and said with a miserable smile: "don''t cry! From small to big, you gave me everything. I''ll give it back to you this time! "


    Autumn leaves open mouth, whimpering, anxious, I do not know what to say.


    Just then, something even worse happened.


    Most of it was because Shen Jianxin had been in a coma for a long time. The statues of the evil gods lost their divine guidance and stopped one after another, one after another disappearing into nothingness.

 Chapter 630

    Seeing the statue with Shen Jianxin on his shoulder disappear, Li Dingguo rushes forward and catches Shen Jianxin from mid air.


    Shen Jianxin was unconscious, as if he had fainted.


    Li Dingguo was sweating and worried.


    At the moment, they are 20 feet away from the gate of the imperial city.


    In Li Dingguo''s eyes, this short span of 20 feet was as difficult as a natural danger. It was really hard to cross.


    At this time, frost leaf pretty face contain evil spirit, put out a voice to shout a way: "autumn leaf! Take them out of the capital


    The voice has not fallen, frost leaf has sprung up, back to catch up with the puppet corpses.


    Seeing her sister fight with those monsters, Qiuye has to bury her heartache in her heart and quickly catch up with Li Dingguo.


    The imperial city has changed. If only Li Dingguo carries Shen Jianxin on his back, I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape from the capital. Only the genuine Nuzhen people like Qiuye are qualified to cover for them.


    Shuangye sacrificed herself to stop the pursuers for them. With her innate martial arts skills and her bravery, she can stop many pursuers.


    However, there were too many puppet corpses. In an instant, more than a dozen of them came round the frost leaves in the fierce battle.


    Li Dingguo''s face was bitter and his heart said that my life would be over. It was just a few tens of feet. It was really a barrier that could not be crossed!


    All of a sudden, there was a shrill sound of breaking the air over their heads.


    A puppet corpse was shot to the ground.


    Then there was a continuous shrill sound in mid air.


    One after another, the sharp arrows broke through the air raid and nailed down the puppet corpses who were chasing them. It was just a shot in the air.


    As soon as Li Dingguo saw someone helping him, he immediately came to the spirit, picked up Shen Jianxin, spread his big feet, and ran all the way, finally rushing through the gate of the Imperial City in one breath.


    Above the city wall, bailiyou, holding a star hunting bow, frowned. He seemed puzzled. What were the things he had just shot?


    They don''t smell like human beings, and individuals don''t look very powerful. Can they hurt Shen Jianxin?


    When Bai Liyou was full of doubts, he suddenly heard a roaring sound, and saw countless puppet corpses rushing out of the Imperial City, spreading like a tide.


    This scene scared him to shrink his head and jump off the wall like an arrow.


    In the chaos in the capital, the tribes of Nuzhen had no idea that on this day, they would usher in what later generations called the beginning of the black blood era.


    Under the leadership of Qiuye, Li Dingguo, with his unconscious Shen Jianxin on his back, hides in yehenara''s business in the upper capital.


    People in the city are in a state of panic. Rumors abound. The streets are full of armed cavalry. Many businesses are closed and dare not do business.


    It is said that there was a major accident in the Imperial City, which led to the martial law of the whole city. The four gates of the upper capital have been guarded by heavy soldiers, and they are allowed to enter and not allowed to leave.


    The news brought by Qiuye''s clansmen made Li Dingguo feel as if he had been hit hard, as if he were an ant on an iron pot.


    "No, never stay here! We must find a way out of the city! It will be too late later! " Li Dingguo walked around the room and said to himself.


    Qiuye sits on the edge of the bed, looking at the Lord bear with a worried face. Maybe he should be called Lord Shen of the royal guards.


    Looking at his handsome face, even in a coma, his brow was still locked, and Qiuye had to cry secretly.


    "I''ve asked someone to inform my brothers. As soon as they arrive, we''ll go out of the city even if we try to break in!" Li Dingguo growled in a low voice.


    Autumn leaves as if not heard, motionless, this day, the elder sister''s life and death is unexpected, the big bear master is also unconscious, she seems to have lost the backbone of the heart, already had the strength of heart, even the strength to speak.


    At this time, they only heard a sound of the window lattice, and a figure came in through the window.


    Li Dingguo was startled. His first reaction was to touch the knife.


    The man who broke in didn''t pay any attention to his actions. Instead, he went to the bedside and began to pulse for Shen Jianxin.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" The man frowned.


    At this time, Li Dingguo and Qiuye can see clearly the appearance of the visitor. It turns out that they are elder martial brother bailiyou.


    "Bad luck! His pulse is smooth, and his internal injury is a small matter. It should be due to the great loss of consciousness. I don''t know if I can recover. " Bai Liyou''s brow is more and more wrinkled and deeper, sighs.


    "What happened in the imperial city? What''s going on outside seems very wrong! " Bailiyou asked.


    Li Dingguo had to be patient and simply said what he saw and heard in the hall.


    "So it seems that Xiong Jingbian has been possessed by the old devil, and Shen Jianxin has lost his spirit just to save him. I''ve seen that kind of puppet corpse. It''s really terrible. As long as people are bitten by them, they will soon become puppet corpses. This is absolutely a catastrophe Bailiyou was shocked.


    After hearing him mention the change after being bitten by the puppet corpse, Qiuye''s eyes darkened, and suddenly thought of her sister who was bitten instead of herself. Tears fell down again.


    Li Dingguo said anxiously: "we need to leave Shangjing city as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s too late if we''re late! Only Shen Jianxin knows how to deal with Xuezu. For the sake of the common people, we must save him. "


    "Save him? Isn''t he alive? Just didn''t wake up! Don''t be so nervous. But you need to get out of town as soon as possible. Well, in an hour, I''ll make some noise at the south gate. You go out from the east gate! " Bai Liyou said with a smile.


    "Won''t you go? Shangjing is no longer a place to stay. I''m only afraid that in a few days, those who stay here will become corpses! " Li Dingguo said with lingering fear on his face.


    Bailiyou glanced at Shen Jianxin in a coma, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "what this boy can''t do, I''m not sure bailiyou can''t do. I think it''s a challenge to treat Xuezu as a prey. I''ll take this business. "


    Bailiyou said it lightly, but Li Dingguo and Qiuye were surprised to hear it.


    They are all eager to leave the city as soon as possible, but this man has to continue to challenge Xuezu. He is really Shen Jianxin''s elder martial brother. He is really very human!


    Li Dingguo has rich experience in the river and lake, and his eyesight is quite good. At a glance, he can see that bailiyou is smiling on the surface. In fact, he is firm in heart and will not easily shake. He has to sigh: "everyone has his own aspirations. Brother bailiyou, take care of yourself. We will find a way to go back to Daming, and when Shen Jianxin wakes up, the worst is to inform the imperial court of the situation here and ask them to take more precautions against Xuezu and nvzhenbu. "


    Bai Liyou nodded, patted the bow of falling star on his shoulder and went through the window without saying anything.


    Li Dingguo originally came from the military. Of course, he knew the importance of intelligence. He informed the imperial court of the incident in the capital one day earlier, so that he could make early preparations at the border, and the army and people of Ming Dynasty could die less.


    Only a short time to prepare, Qiuye people find a humble old carriage, Shen Jianxin will be placed in the carriage.


    At this time, Li Dingguo''s border army companions also concentrated in the courtyard.

 Chapter 631

    A group of people to protect the carriage, silently toward the east gate of the capital line.


    Dongshifang, which used to be bustling and noisy, is particularly depressed today.


    The doors of all shops are closed, and the pedestrians on the street are in a hurry and dare not stay on the street.


    The more you go to the east gate, the more cars and people there will be, and the more congested the roads will be.


    Although the people in the outer city didn''t know what had changed in the Imperial City, even the soldiers who had been ordered to seal the city didn''t know, many people with a keen sense of smell had already noticed the danger of mountain rain and wind full buildings, and wanted to leave the city quickly.


    It''s a pity that the city gate has been guarded by the soldiers of Nuzhen, and the horses and fences have been piled up to prevent anyone from passing through.


    More and more people are crowding at the gate of the city, and everyone is looking forward to the passage of the ban.


    At this time, there was a loud bang from the west, and there was a cry for killing.


    The crowd gathered at the gate of the city was even more frightened and did not know what had happened.


    Li Dingguo and Qiuye exchange a look. They know that it must be elder martial brother bailiyou.


    After a while, the East Gate taxi soldiers began to be transferred to the west gate in teams, leaving only a team of people guarding the east gate.


    The situation on the east side is relatively stable. Everyone is just anxious, but there is no further action.


    Li Dingli winked at the scattered scouts, and several of them yelled: "the rebels are coming! Open the door


    This cry together, the crowd immediately panic up, have rushed to the gate.


    With the deliberate pushing and shoving, the huge crowd couldn''t help pressing the city gate taxi soldiers.


    "Stop! Keep away from me! Otherwise, we will not be polite! " Roared the guard.


    At this time, several scouts started at the same time, took the spears from the soldiers'' hands and overturned them to the ground.


    "Run for your life! If you don''t go out of the city, the rebels will kill you soon, and everyone will die! "


    In the panic, the group of soldiers who were guarding the city gate didn''t want to fight. They were dragged by the brothers of the border army and pushed down several people, so they just scattered in a crowd.


    The city gate was opened by Li Dingguo''s brothers, and the crowd broke up and fled out of the city gate.


    As soon as I got out of the city, I heard a loud cry from behind.


    A group of Nuzhen cavalry rushed out of the city gate and began to slaughter the people who escaped from the city.


    For a time, there were crying, swearing, fighting, crying everywhere.


    Li Dingguo drove the carriage, gritted his teeth, and saw that the official road began to block again, while the Nvzhen cavalry behind him had gradually caught up.


    With an idea, Li Dingguo turned over and got out of the car. He picked up an abandoned flatbed truck on the side of the road, took Shen Jianxin out of the carriage, put it on the flatbed truck, pushed it up and ran.


    Sure enough, people''s carts are much more flexible than horse drawn carts. Relying on the compactness and convenience of flatbed carts, Li Dingguo pushes Shen Jianxin to rush through the congested crowd.


    Behind those stopped by cavalry horses and cars and people, have issued a howl, most of it is no good end.


    In any case, Li Dingguo and Qiuye finally took Shen Jianxin out of Shangjing city. Relying on this shabby flatbed car, they gradually moved away from the crowd.


    Seven days later, Xiong Jingbian, who claimed to be the blood ancestor, became the king of Nuzhen. After calming down the rebellion in the upper capital and subduing the various departments of Nuzhen, Xiong Jingbian officially declared himself Emperor and changed his name to the first year of black blood.


    Half a month later, the Jurchen border, the crescent mountains.


    The snow is like goose feather, covering the sky and the earth, like weaving a white net, which integrates the whole world.


    It has been snowing for three days. There is more than half a foot of snow under the feet. The world is foggy and cold.


    On the snowy mountain road, two figures came face to face. Behind them was a flat car piled with firewood.


    There was a vast expanse of white in the vast world, as if there were only two people left.


    Ice and snow have frozen their heads and faces. If they didn''t breathe out, they would still have some hot air. I don''t know, I thought they were two ghosts in the snow, not living people.


    "I can''t walk! I can''t walk any more! " The autumn leaf stretched out a hand to pull out the ice dregs on the eyelid, shake head light sigh way.


    Along the way, she has done it countless times just by pulling out the ice.


    Cold weather, desperate to drive, so that she had already overdrawn physical strength, lost interest in everything, just want to lie down quietly, never wake up.


    "Keep going! If you can''t walk, just lie down in the car and I''ll take you! " Li Dingguo said in a deep voice.


    The rope on his shoulder had two deep grooves. The blood had already frozen the rope and his shoulder together. Every step was painful, but Li Dingguo didn''t even hum.


    Because he is very clear that he has a great responsibility on his shoulders and must send the guy in the car back to Daming.


    Compared with many people, Li Dingguo''s martial arts are not excellent, and his mind is not very smart, but he has a tenacity to persevere in the end, and the courage to insist on Castle Peak!


    If it were not for him, Qiuye would not have been able to stick to it for a long time, and he would not have been able to reach the crescent mountain at all.


    Along the way, thousands of birds flew away and thousands of people disappeared. They really suffered a lot.


    If you don''t have water to drink, you can quench your thirst with a handful of snow water. If you don''t have food, sometimes you have to be hungry for two or three days to catch a live creature that can only eat. Thanks to Li Dingguo''s hunting skills, otherwise they would have starved to death on the road.


    However, compared with the harsh environment, what is more terrible is people''s heart.


    Before crossing the crescent mountain, they met a hostile caravan. They seemed kind-hearted and gave them some water and food, but they wanted to catch them and sell them as slaves.


    If it wasn''t for Li Dingguo''s rotten boat and three-point nail, regardless of the injury, he killed six people in a row, and the jackals in human skin would not retreat.


    Along the way, Qiuye only hated that her ability was too low, which was a drag on others everywhere. If it was her sister Shuangye, she would never be so bad.


    "There is a big stone in front of us. Let''s go to rest behind it." Li Dingguo licked his cracked lips and raised his hand.


    Qiuye had to work hard and follow him to the bottom of the big stone.


    This is a huge woliushi, with a large depression on the back, which is enough to keep out the wind and rain.


    Sometimes I have to admire nature''s magic axe, which can carve such an understanding stone. As soon as I get to the back, I immediately feel that the wind and snow are blocked, and people are not so cold.


    Li Dingguo pushed the creaking flatbed truck in and blocked the air vent with a pile of firewood. Behind the big stone, he felt like he was in the house.


    If before, Qiuye had never felt how happy it would be to be able to stay in the house, and now, she would have such a happy feeling.


    In front of this man, although full of vicissitudes, a young and mature appearance, but can give the companion a very reliable and reassuring feeling.


    His skillful hands, as if nothing is difficult.


    Autumn leaf thinks, although he looks not too pleasing to girls, but it is really good to behave, such a man, I do not know what kind of woman would like?

 Chapter 632

    Although Qiuye has a place to belong to, it doesn''t hinder the dependence of the man in front of him.


    She knew very well that if she had not been accompanied by this Han Chinese, she would have died on the way.


    "Do you think he will never wake up?" Autumn leaves suddenly straight Leng Leng asked.


    Shen Jianxin on the flatbed car has been sleeping for half a month. Qiuye has never heard of anyone who can sleep so long. It''s not surprising to have such worries.


    Hearing this, Li Dingguo shook his head and said, "brother Shen is very human. Even if a man like him dies, I believe he can come back to life. It''s no surprise to sleep a long time."


    "You believe him." Autumn leaves casual way.


    It''s snowy outside and the road ahead is dim. This small enclosed space can give people a moment of peace and a little warmth.


    Qiuye thought to herself that even if master Shen woke up, he would not like himself. When he returned to Daming, he would never like himself.


    Thinking of this, the girl could not help feeling a little gloomy.


    Qiuye secretly glances at Li Dingguo, who is in the process of adjusting his fortune. He suddenly feels that it''s good to marry such a man. Although he is not very handsome, and his ability is not great, he is stronger and more reliable.


    "Great Xia Li, do you have a woman you like?" Autumn leaf has always been straightforward, a think and this, can''t help but blurt out.


    Li Dingguo opened his eyes, looked at the girl calmly, grinned and said, "yes


    "Is she beautiful?" Autumn leaf unconsciously touched his cheek, with fingertips finishing temples.


    Li Dingguo laughed: "of course! In my heart, she is the most beautiful woman in the world


    Hearing these words, Qiuye felt a little sour in her heart and said casually, "why don''t you stay with her, and why do you want to join the army?"


    Li Dingguo was slightly shocked, as if laughing at himself, and said: "yes! If this life can be stable, who is willing to wander! If only I could stay by her side and watch her smile and smile, how nice it would be


    After listening to his sincere words, Qiuye suddenly laughed as brightly as a flower and said, "well, you can do it in the future! May you return to her soon


    "Thank you!" Li Dingguo is an archer.


    With the wind and snow abating, they set out again and climbed over the crescent mountains overnight.


    At dawn, a small town finally appeared ahead.


    Li Dingguo was familiar with the geography of the border, and knew that this was the border fortress between the two countries.


    This famous frontier fortress belongs to Sanwu district. It is neither owned by the Ming Dynasty nor managed by the Nuzhen tribe. A guild is set up in the city to govern itself.


    When the Ming army came here, they would greet each other with their shoes on their feet and hand in taxes. When the Nuzhen cavalry brigade killed them, they would also take the initiative to prepare food and grass for them and greet them warmly.


    Over time, this desolate city has become a buffer place on the border between the two countries. Merchants from all walks of life, as well as spies from both sides, have gathered here for many years. As long as they abide by the rules of the city, they will be at peace, which can be regarded as a wonder on the border.


    Last year, Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo went through the incident and visited the city.


    When you come to the frontier fortress, no matter you are a hero or a big villain, the party and the fugitive will not care. As long as you pay the city tax of five silver in accordance with the rules, you can go into the city in a swagger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Dingguo and Qiuye came to the gate of bianhuangchengzhai with a flatbed truck.


    Li Dingguo calmed down and pulled the cart to the gate.


    "Gentlemen, please. My brother is seriously ill and is dying. We''ve been a hundred miles, and we want to go to the city and get a doctor for him. " Li Dingguo said honestly.


    The gatekeeper was a group of village soldiers. Seeing that they were ragged and unkempt, pulling an old car, and even smelling slightly sour in the cold winter, they knew that they were not rich.


    "Go in! Quick action! Don''t block the door The first soldier waved his hand and let them into the town village without even collecting the tax money.


    Autumn leaves quickly lowered his head, help Li Dingguo cart, two people together into the city.


    "What bad luck! I met the poor man early in the morning


    "Do you still want to cure? I think sooner or later, it''s also the result of selling oneself as a slave! " Behind him came the jeers of several soldiers guarding the city.


    Li Dingguo was silent. He knew that he could live in this desolate city, but the price here was ten times higher than that outside. If he didn''t have enough money, let alone stay for a long time, it would be hard for him to survive.


    This is also the reason why the soldiers who guard the city let them into the city without paying taxes. The slave trade in the city is very active. Poor people like them, who have no way out, have to sell themselves as slaves in a few days to survive.


    In any case, it''s better to enter the city than to stay in the snow outside the city.


    Li Dingguo pulled the flatbed truck and looked around. He finally saw a corner to avoid the wind. As soon as he wanted to pass, he was watched by several greedy beggars. His fierce eyes clearly told him that it was our territory. Do you want to work hard?


    Li Dingguo was very tired. Of course, he didn''t want to fight with them, so he had to keep going.


    There are steamed buns on both sides of the road, steaming big steamed buns. Just smelling the fragrance makes people hungry and move their fingers.


    Qiuye pushes the cart and stares at the baozi shop. She thinks, why didn''t she think baozi was so attractive before?


    "Well, I want to eat steamed buns!" Autumn leaves finally can''t help but coo belly, said the life has never had the vernacular.


    Li Dingguo stopped, swallowed, looked up and said, "do you have any silver on you?"


    Autumn leaves touched the waist, finally or helplessly shook his head.


    Li Dingguo said with a smile: "small things, first find a place to settle down, other I come to think of a way."


    Having said that, this calm and resolute young man pulled the cart step by step and walked forward.


    After half an hour''s wandering in the city, they finally settled down under a stone arch bridge.


    Those inns, which need cash settlement, naturally have no chance to get in. Even those corners that can take shelter from the wind are occupied by beggars and vagrants. Only under the bridge, there is snow and ice, and there is no one coming.


    Looking at the frozen river, as well as the dark stone walls of the bridge, Qiuye almost cried with a sour nose.


    She is Miss Jiao of yehenara''s family. She was held in the palm of her hand by the clansmen since she was a child. She was afraid to melt. She had suffered such hardships in her life.


    She was just in the barren mountains and fields before, but now when she entered the city, when she saw that people were popular and spicy, she was full and warm. The difference in her heart was so big that she could think of it, and her tears fell down unconsciously.


    Li Dingguo rushed forward and said in a low voice, "don''t cry, don''t cry! We have a heavy responsibility. Brother Shen lying in the car is a thorn in the eye of Xuezu. Although this is a desolate city, it may not be safe. If you are patient, everything is important. "


    "They just want to have a bun! Why do you have to live here? It''s so cold here! " Autumn leaves sob in a low voice.


    "Then you''re here to guard him, and I''ll come!" Li Dingguo felt soft and sighed.

 Chapter 633

    So, autumn leaves will stay alone under the bridge, quietly guarding the cart.


    Li Dingguo has been gone for two hours.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the piercing wind was blowing, whining.


    Autumn leaves feel more and more cold, can''t help bending down, gently embrace the firewood in Shen Jianxin.


    His body was slightly warm, and the cold weather did not seem to have any effect on him.


    Autumn leaves then lightly embrace Shen Jianxin and fall asleep contentedly.


    I do not know how long, autumn leaves only heard someone in the ear gently called: "wake up, wake up!"


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Li Dingguo holding an oil paper bag with four steaming buns in it.


    "Here comes the steamed stuffed bun. Eat it quickly!" Li Dingguo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Qiuye never felt that steamed stuffed buns were so delicious. Regardless of the image of a lady, she held a big bite and soon wiped out two steamed buns.


    The hunger in her stomach finally subsided. Then she calmed down and asked Li Dingguo, "why don''t you eat?"


    Li Dingguo said with a smile, "I''ve already had it on the way here."


    "You''re really good. You''ve earned money so quickly. Great Xia Li, you are not going to kill the rich and help the poor, are you Autumn leaves full, contented smile.


    Li Dingguo shook his head with a simple and honest face and said: "I dare not kill the rich and help the poor with this skill. I got a job on the street and got a few coppers in advance


    "So good? Take me next time! I''ll help you earn money together. When we have enough money, we''ll hire a big car to take him back. " Autumn leaf full face lively smile way.


    With a smile, Li Dingguo shook his head and said, "no, we''ll stay in the frontier town for two days. I''ll try to earn some money and we''ll continue on our way. You are my daughter''s family. It''s inconvenient for me to come out and make a public appearance. I can do it by myself. "


    "Good! Then I wish great Xia Li every success Autumn leaf happy smile way.


    Two local materials, first in the river to find a broken pot, lit firewood, burned a pot of hot water. Then he tore the remaining two steamed buns into small pieces and fed them into Shen Jianxin''s mouth with warm water.


    The next morning, Li Dingguo went out again.


    At noon, he brought back a small pot of Shaojiu. They poured some Shaojiu into Shen Jianxin''s mouth, and the rest stayed for the night.


    On the third day, Li Dingguo got out of the cave early.


    But this time, autumn leaves but left a heart, quietly followed behind him.


    After two meals in a row, Qiuye realized that she had recovered most of her physical strength. She was a Jurchen woman, but she was not afraid of appearing in public. She wanted to see what Li Dingguo was doing, and she had to support herself.


    As for Shen Jianxin in the cave, he still lies in the woodpile. Anyway, he doesn''t need to be taken care of. It''s boring to guard him, so Qiuye still follows him.


    When the pedestrians on the street saw Qiuye, they showed their disgust one after another and avoided it. The main reason was that her clothes were too shabby, which was no different from that of a beggar, and completely covered her former appearance.


    But this kind of feeling is quite fresh for autumn leaves. She followed Li Dingguo all the way to the most prosperous street of the frontier city.


    Far away, I only heard a lot of people around there, and there were people shouting beside.


    "Have a look, have a look! Fresh arrival, authentic master, real magic power to protect the body, the old and the young are not deceived! "


    "One punch, one Wen, ten Wen! It''s time to drop the bet! Money to buy a happy, no money to make a lively map! It''s piling! It''s time to pile


    Qiuye didn''t understand what these Han people were shouting about, and didn''t know what it was like to hit a man''s stake.


    She slipped cautiously close to the edge of the crowd.


    There were so many people here that she lost the sight of Li Dingguo.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, from the ear came the percussion sound of fists to the meat, as well as the muffled hum of some people.


    Autumn leaves all over a smart, followed the past.


    Only a row of wooden piles surrounded by the crowd were seen. In front of each pile, a man stood upright with his back against the pile.


    Then someone came up to the stakes, put their strength into them, and hit them with fists, making a bang.


    There are people who vomit blood and fall to the ground and are carried down, and there are also people who can''t stand and get more punches.


    "Look, look, it''s yesterday''s boy''s turn in this game!" Someone in the crowd laughed.


    "He was lucky yesterday. He carried six rounds of beating and took ten coppers to leave."


    "It''s only ten coppers after so many blows?" Someone is puzzled to ask a way.


    "What happened to ten coppers? Don''t you think so? But for these refugees and beggars, it''s a full meal for the whole family and a life


    "Isn''t it the same to be killed here?"


    "One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to endure. It''s impossible to say that people have different lives." Someone sighed.


    Qiuye opened her eyes and saw the familiar figure.


    It''s Li Dingguo. His so-called job is to come here to fight!


    Suddenly, Qiuye felt some choking in her throat. She was afraid that she would cry. She tried to cover her mouth, but her tears still fell.


    It''s Li Dingguo''s turn to play. Compared with those who also hold the stake, his figure is obviously thinner and weaker.


    "I''m ready, come on!" Li Dingguo''s eyes were bright. He turned around, held the stake and sank in his voice.


    A man with a big arm and a round waist came forward, twisted his waist and swayed his hips. He used his waist force to drive his whole body to work, and hit Li Dingguo in the back of his heart.


    Peng! He was shocked by the blow.


    "Why? This boy really has a certain skill Seeing that Li Dingguo could not be brought down with one punch, the man laughed twice and retreated to one side.


    "If the stake doesn''t fall, you''ll get a penny!" Someone nearby sang.


    Another man came forward, sank his waist and crossed his horse, and hit Li Dingguo''s back with a strong punch.


    Li Dingguo''s body shook violently twice, clenched his steel teeth, and survived a penny.


    The man was probably not convinced that he had not knocked down Li Dingguo. He said hello and rushed forward. He swung his long leg with the momentum and split it on Li Dingguo''s shoulder.


    The crowd obviously heard a crack. It was the sound of a broken bone!


    But Li Dingguo only sank his shoulders and stood upright.


    Autumn leaves in the side to see tears, she suddenly felt that he would never want to eat steamed stuffed buns, this life do not want to eat.


    One after another, three people came forward to fight and kick Li Dingguo, but no matter how much strength the other side used, he was still standing.


    There was a burst of cheers in the crowd!


    "Good job!"


    "He''s good at it! Can carry so many hands. "


    "I''m afraid this man has more than Kung Fu. He has a strong will. Otherwise, he will not be able to hold on for a long time."


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise from the crowd.


    "Master Huang is here!"


    "My God! Master Huang must have come here for the boy who can''t fight to death! "


    "Hey, hey! Now there''s a good play. The boy is dead! "

 Chapter 634

    Qiuye hides in the crowd and listens to all the people''s chatter. Then she knows that the man surnamed Huang is a congenital high-level warrior.


    He was the first to launch this extremely absurd challenge in the frontier city.


    It''s said that master Huang is intelligent and can often draw inferences from one instance. He likes to find someone to feed him and improve his martial arts skills in actual combat.


    He set up this man pile challenge to recruit a group of soldiers who can fight and carry for it.


    Seeing master Huang in person, the crowd automatically separated on both sides and gave way to a road.


    When they saw master Huang, they were as friendly as if their son had seen his long lost father.


    "Mr. Huang, you can be sure today. We have just received a refugee who can be beaten. We have had a round yesterday, and it looks like it''s tough today." One of them said quickly.


    This master Huang has a plain appearance and short stature, but his forehead is particularly prominent, some of which are similar to the legendary Fuxi bones.


    It is said that this kind of people are usually very intelligent, and they can get twice the result with half the effort and are extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Oh? Which one is it? " Master Huang said faintly.


    The servant quickly pointed to Li Dingguo and replied, "even this boy, I don''t know where he got out. He is very strong. Even the experts in the family can''t hammer him. "


    Master Huang glanced at Li Dingguo and said with disdain: "you are boasting again. This man is yellow, thin, weak and weak. How many punches can he hold?"


    Several servants repeatedly replied: "dare not, dare not! This man is really able to carry it. So many people here have seen him. "


    "Ha ha! Good! In exchange, I''ll try him out! " Master Huang said with a smile that he didn''t care about the life and death of others.


    Border wasteland city is such a lawless place, as long as your fist is hard enough, as long as you have money and people, you can be unscrupulous.


    When the onlookers saw master Huang''s end, they stretched their necks one after another, thinking that this man was doomed! Master Huang was born with martial arts. He was born with genuine Qi. Killing people was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Autumn leaves hiding in the crowd, a heart is hanging to the throat.


    With his back to the crowd, Li Dingguo didn''t seem to know that there was a replacement behind him, and he got a congenital warrior.


    Master Huang walked to the back of Li Dingguo in a leisurely way. He smiled a little, but he didn''t see any movements like the starting style. He just pressed them.


    A breath of innate Qi condensed into a fist two feet away from Li Dingguo''s back, one of which was printed on his vest.


    Puchi! Li Dingguo felt that his heart was suddenly sweet, and his blood gushed out from his mouth and nose, all over the floor.


    All of a sudden, Li Dingguo felt dizzy and dizzy, as if his whole body was numb.


    He didn''t feel the pain any more, because the other side blew out the punch with innate genuine Qi.


    Li Dingguo''s level of martial arts is not high. He''s just a middle-class fighter. He''s not as good as his opponent''s innate Qi. In addition, he''s been working hard for a long time. He''s already scarred and can''t support himself.


    Suddenly, Li Dingguo almost fainted, but at this time, he had a very firm belief in his heart and told himself, "I can''t fall, I can''t fall! I will send brother Shen back to Daming! I can''t fall in such a place


    "Nothing! I can hold it Li Dingguo roared.


    His roar startled all the onlookers around him. Unexpectedly, the boy still had the strength to shout. Did master Huang keep his fist just now?


    Li Dingguo called out this cry to himself. He was so excited that he straightened up.


    This time, master Huang''s face was a little hard to hang.


    This man was very vicious. Without saying a word, he hit Li Dingguo again.


    In the middle of the punch, the middle finger protruded into a phoenix eye shape, a ray of innate Qi was highly concentrated, and thundered in Li Dingguo''s back heart.


    This is a boxing technique that can break through the strength of body protection. It''s extremely fierce to break through the face.


    Li Dingguo let out a scream, and the stake, which he held tightly in his arms, suddenly broke into two pieces from the middle.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of master Huang''s Qi penetrating through his body, or whether Li Dingguo was hurt and hurt, and Shengsheng broke the stake.


    The crowd cheered again.


    "Great! Is this the magic skill of beating cattle across the mountain


    "Even the stake is broken. How painful the blow is to the body!"


    "This boy''s life is so tough that he can''t be killed like this!"


    "This boy''s life is worth ten Wen, ha ha! What a pity


    Once again, there was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    As if drunk, Li Dingguo turned around two times with half of the stake in his arms, and finally fell to the ground.


    The master Huang frowned, as if he was still not satisfied with his fist just now. He didn''t blow up the boy. The other side seemed to have breath, which made him lose face.


    Hiding in the crowd, Qiuye finally couldn''t help it. He tried his best to squeeze away the people around him and rushed into the circle.


    While crying, she threw herself on Li Dingguo and helped him up.


    "We don''t want money! Let''s go


    "He''s finished! Please, let him go


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    Autumn leaves like crazy, dragging Li Dingguo''s soft body, with a heavy and incomparable pace, desperately moving out.


    All the people on the scene looked at them silently, but no one stopped them for a moment.


    "It turns out that the beggar still has a woman to support him. No wonder he works so hard!"


    "Look at these miserable couple, they are like two dogs!"


    "It''s a hell of a world. It''s not as cheap as a dog!"


    Among the onlookers, some laughed, others were dejected, some felt compassion, and some felt that they deserved it. All living beings had everything.


    As long as the suffering does not happen to you, there will always be things that are not related to you. You will even stand in the perspective of the strong and despise the weak. Who calls you so weak? Weakness itself is a sin!


    "Let them go!" Master Huang has been frowning brow slightly stretch some, light way.


    The men who managed the challenge arena didn''t stop them, but they didn''t give them the ten Wen they deserved today.


    Qiuye doesn''t know how she dragged Li Dingguo back to Qiaodong. What''s more, she doesn''t understand how this fool can stand and let others fight for only ten Wen!


    He is not a very powerful kind of master, he is just an ordinary man!


    On the way back to Qiaodong with Li Dingguo, countless pairs of eyes were staring at them, but no one helped them. Even a group of naughty children threw stones at them.


    Qiuye didn''t say anything. When she carried Li Dingguo back under the bridge and put him and Shen Jianxin side by side, there was a deep sense of powerlessness in the girl''s heart.

 Chapter 635

    Qiuye finally realized what it was like to be bullied by a dog. She used to be with the leader of the great bear, but she was still easily crushed in the face of such a powerful family as Shizong in Shangjing. Even if she was the king of Nuzhen, she dared to break her wrist. Unexpectedly, she fell into such a field now.


    When she thought about it, Qiuye looked at the two men who were injured and comatose again. Suddenly, she felt that she was a little girl. How could she bear the burden?


    At this time, there was a whooshing sound from above the bridge.


    Several figures jumped down from the bridge and fell to the front of the bridge easily.


    "Here they are Cried one.


    Another man said with a smile: "fortunately, someone was watching closely, otherwise I really couldn''t find this ghost place!"


    "Good! Mr. Huang is really clever. I admire him very much. " Another one said with a smile.


    See these three people suddenly appear, uninvited, Akiba''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat, even blink did not blink staring at the person.


    The one in the middle looks familiar because of his strange appearance, which few people can''t remember after meeting.


    With his high forehead, narrow eyes and thin neck, it was master Huang who had knocked Li Dingguo unconscious with three punches in the stake ring.


    Along with master Huang, there are also two followers, all of whom have been seen on the stake ring.


    What are they doing here?


    Have our identities been exposed?


    Miserable, miserable! What should I do?


    Autumn leaf recognized the identity of the person, know the person is not good, for a time unexpectedly anxious full of cold sweat.


    "He is still alive!" Master Huang only glanced at Li Dingguo lying in the firewood pile and said with a casual smile.


    "Who are you? Where did it come from? " Master Huang thought about it, then asked.


    The panic in Qiuye''s eyes flashed away and she had to say in a deep voice, "we are from the Nuzhen tribe. He is a Han nationality. Don''t embarrass him."


    When master Huang heard Qiuye''s accent, he knew that she was a Jurchen girl. He said with a smile, "when you come to the frontier city, there is no difference between Han people and Nvzhen people. Of course, I won''t embarrass him or you. "


    After that, master Huang took out a dark green pill from his arms and threw it to Qiuye.


    "Find a bowl of water and bring it to him. When he wakes up, I have something to say to him. "


    Qiuye hears that there seems to be a turn for the better in this person''s words. She quickly nods, finds a broken bowl, turns the warm water of Dan medicine into a bowl, and then holds Li Dingguo''s neck to pour it down.


    As soon as it entered the abdomen, Li Dingguo immediately had a reaction.


    "Cough, cough!" Li Dingguo''s upper body trembled violently, coughed several times, and even opened his eyes.


    See Li Dingguo sober up, autumn leaf immediately relieved most, desperately toward him to make eyes, signal him to be careful.


    Li Dingguo was not stupid. When he saw that the autumn leaves looked different, he saw master Huang again. He quickly propped up half of his body and tried his best to bow his hand, saying, "thank you for your help."


    Master Huang sneered and said with a sneer, "don''t be in a hurry! There are no good people in the frontier city! You won''t die if you get a bullet from me. I think you must be in a dominating state? "


    Li Dingguo was not happy, but he nodded.


    "Good! I''m short of a servant to lead a horse. If you write down your martial arts and mental skills, and then swear to be loyal to me, you can join our sect. " Master Huang, I''m amazing. I''m so compassionate and pitiful to you today, he said.


    Li Dingguo felt a pause in his heart. He knew that he had met a villain. This man set up a stake in the city to test the basic qualities of those poor people, including recruiting high-level fighters like himself.


    However, people like him have a vicious way of doing things and regard people''s lives like weeds. Li Dingguo is absolutely not willing to go along with others.


    What''s more, Li Dingguo still has an important task to do. How could he be willing to stay in the frontier city.


    "My friend, thank you for treating me with pills. I have something important to do. It''s not convenient for me to join your party. " Li Dingguo refused.


    As soon as the words came out, the three people on the opposite side laughed at the same time.


    "Ha ha! How interesting! The beggar really doesn''t know what to do. He thinks he can bargain! "


    "Master Huang, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard recently."


    The master Huang sneered, "do you think I''m begging you? Fool, you have only two choices. First, you should surrender your martial arts and join our family. Second, you should die here, including your women. "


    Li Dingguo stares into master Huang''s eyes. He is much more powerful than himself in both martial arts and spirit.


    Even before he was injured, if he played against him, he would lose more and win less, not to mention he had two helpers.


    Li Dingguo had to smile bitterly: "she is not my woman! It has nothing to do with her. "


    "You and I have never met before. Why do you have to force each other? If you are interested in my superficial martial arts, I can hand it in. Please give us a way to live. " Li Dingguo has tried his best to be polite.


    Master Huang sneered: "it doesn''t matter. When I take you back, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. There are many ways in our sect to let people talk."


    "If you don''t have a toast, you have to have a fine drink! Do you want to die? " A man next to him cheered loudly.


    Another man tilted his head and said with a smile: "master, this girl looks pretty when you look at her carefully! It''s a pity to kill them. It''s better to take them back to the door and wash them. Maybe they can be used. If you''re tired of it, you can sell it to the kiln for a little money. "


    Hearing these villains'' words, Qiuye''s eyes are full of fear.


    Li Dingguo, with an awe inspiring look on his face, tried to stand up on his own, but he could not stand up even after two times.


    "What? You want to do it with me? " While making fun of him, master Huang started without hesitation. Two fingers popped up and hit Li Dingguo''s chest and lower abdomen, sealing his vital energy completely.


    People who have been living in the frontier cities for a long time are most vigilant. However, they should be on guard against the knife stabbed in the back anytime and anywhere. As the saying goes, they will never give the enemy any chance to make a profit if they are careful to sail for thousands of years.

 Chapter 636

    Li Dingguo snorted twice and lay heavily in the woodpile.


    At this time, Qiuye has no idea of taking any chances. Now she just wants to find a hard stone wall and bump herself to death. It''s better to fall into the hands of these bad people and be insulted.


    At this time, who did not expect is that an unusual harsh snore sounded, the tension here destroyed.


    The key is that the man who was sleeping in the woodpile turned over and turned back to lie on his back instead of on his side!


    Huang Zongshi and his two subordinates couldn''t help but stare round their eyes.


    I''ve never seen such a force!


    They are threatening and luring people to live or die, but they are sleeping and dare to snore!


    Master Huang frowned and his eyes finally fell on Shen Jianxin.


    I didn''t feel any martial spirit from this man. It seemed that he was the common people on the street. It was very common.


    However, Huang Zongshi also saw some unusual clues, that is, the figure proportion of this person is extremely perfect, whether it is the length proportion of the limbs, or the symmetrical distribution of the body muscles, all give people a pleasant feeling.


    The most important thing is that although the face is stained with some putty, it can still see that it is extremely handsome. It is too much to add one point and too little to reduce one point, which is just enviable.


    "Who? Don''t play tricks here! Stand up and talk Master Huang yelled.


    Shen Jianxin was still lying on his side on the woodpile, motionless and snoring like thunder.


    "Well! If you want to die yourself, no wonder I am Master Huang clenched his fists and gathered his strength to make a ready blow.


    When Li Dingguo saw that something was wrong, he was in a hurry. He had to do everything he could to yell: "he is sick. He can''t hear or see. Don''t worry about him


    "If you want the mental skill of martial arts, I will give it to you in silence!"


    "You can make me a slave. Don''t hurt him!"


    Li Dingguo was so shocked that he struggled to get up, but he staggered to get up and stood in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Autumn leaf also hurriedly rushed past, two people together blocked in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Seeing that these two people were so nervous, master Huang had some doubts.


    Looking at their expressions and reactions, the sleeping man didn''t look like a pig eating a tiger, but he was really sick.


    "Ha ha! Who is he? You''d rather be a slave than protect him. I''m a little curious. " Master Huang said.


    Li Dingguo coughed several times and had to stammer: "he is my friend. It''s so kind to us that you can''t hurt him. "


    "Well, you think I''m a three-year-old! There must be a secret in this man! Ah Jin, ah Yin, you two go and get that man up. " Master Huang yelled.


    Li Dingguo quickly opened his arms and said eagerly, "it''s about the safety of the world. You can''t touch him!"


    Qiuye also screamed: "not bad! If you hurt him, everyone will have bad luck! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! It''s so funny! Is he the emperor Master Huang laughed.


    Ah Jin also said with a smile, "is He Tang monk? Will you live forever after eating his meat


    Ah Yin said with a smile, "now we really want to taste Tang Monk''s meat!"


    After that, ah Jin and ah Yin rush forward, push Qiu ye and Li Dingguo to the ground, and lift Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin was grabbed by the collar and lifted up, but his body was still limp, as if he was not forced at all.


    What makes people speechless is that the snoring did not stop, and he was lifted up. As a result, he even ground his teeth.


    A Jin and a Yin have been dog legs for so many years. They have done this kind of thing. I don''t know how much, but they''ve never seen such a wonderful work. This rascal really has a certain realm.


    Ah Jin grabs Shen Jianxin''s collar and shakes it violently, but he still doesn''t wake up.


    Ah Yin wanted to slap him in the face, but when he saw this beautiful face, he couldn''t do it. I think it''s better. I really can''t bear to slap this face.


    Master Huang was relieved when he saw that they were still playing with him like this. He thought that if he was not really ill, he was good at camouflage.


    In master Huang''s opinion, there is only one reason why this man pretends to sleep, that is, he is afraid of himself.


    Therefore, master Huang strode forward and yelled, "look how long you can still be


    Before his voice fell, Huang Zongshi''s innate Qi burst out, and a cone heart fist hit Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    This punch, he carried enough strength, no matter the other party is real sleep or fake sleep, first a punch killed you half life again!


    Li Dingguo was presumed to be on the ground. Seeing the scene with his own eyes, he suddenly glared with rage.


    Bang! This fist hit Shen Jianxin''s chest in an impartial way.


    Master Huang turned his innate Qi into fist strength and blasted it into the opponent''s body.


    He thought it would wake him up, but the strength of his fist was like a bullock into the sea. He didn''t even move. He was still in his teeth.


    Master Huang was shocked. When he wanted to take back his fist, he was shocked to find that his fist seemed to stick to the other side''s chest. He pulled it out and did not move.


    What''s more, master Huang suddenly found that his innate Qi of hard cultivation in his body was flowing like a river, and all his bones and brains poured into each other''s body.


    This handsome young man''s body, as if a bottomless deep hole, is crazy devouring his precious Qi.


    Master Huang''s face suddenly changed. He used six methods to change Qi, but he still stopped the flow of Qi.


    Gradually, his face became more and more yellow, and the wrinkles on his face became more and more deep. Finally, even his cheeks sank.


    For master Huang, it''s just like years of change. In fact, it''s just a matter of interest.


    Ah Jin and ah Yin were originally left and right, holding Shen Jianxin''s body, so that the master could have a good fight, but then they found something wrong.


    Master Huang''s fist, the pause time is too long!


    Just when a Jin and a Yin realized something was wrong and wanted to withdraw their hands, they suddenly found that their arms seemed to stick to the handsome young man, and their eyelids became heavier and heavier. Dozing came, and their hands and feet were soreness for a moment, and they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    With less than a pillar of incense, their faces seemed to be old for several decades. Finally, they had no breath and turned into three cold bodies.

 Chapter 637

    Li Dingguo and Qiuye finally realized that something was wrong. Without waiting for them to get close, the three hardened corpses fell on three sides like flowers.


    Shen Jianxin lost his support and fell straight back into the woodpile.


    His breath was well proportioned, and his snoring rose and fell with rhythm. The terrible grinding of his teeth stopped, but he just smashed twice.


    Autumn leaves want to help Shen Jianxin, Li Dingguo suddenly seems to think of something, cheered: "stop! Don''t touch him yet


    "What''s the matter with those three? Are they dead? " Li Dingguo propped up his upper body and said word by word.


    The autumn leaf was frightened, shivered all over, and drew back the arm that stretched to half again.


    She timidly went to the three people, stretched out her fingertips, respectively explored their noses, and then said, "dead! They''re all dead


    Li Dingguo''s body trembled and said in a deep voice, "come here and help me to have a look."


    Autumn leaf according to speech, will help Li Dingguo up, moved to three people in front.


    Li Dingguo carefully looked at the three people''s death, frowned and said: "it''s very like they died of physical exhaustion. I didn''t expect that brother Shen could save our lives in a dream. "


    "You mean they died because they touched the great bear? Then we''ve touched him all the way. How come it''s ok? " Autumn leaves don''t understand of ask a way.


    Li Dingguo shook his head and said with emotion: "brother Shen is a man of extraordinary skill. His ability is unpredictable. How can we figure out why. If you help me, I''ll see if it''s OK. "


    Qiuye didn''t listen to him this time. She ran directly to Shen Jianxin and gritted her teeth. She stretched out her hand to touch Shen Jianxin''s handsome face.


    "Ha! I''m fine! Lord bear is protecting us. I can touch him! " Autumn leaf smile like a child, a face of the happiness of the success of the ghost plan.


    "He''s not dead! Nonsense Li Dingguo finally put down his heart, and finally a little more smile on his face.


    Li Dingguo and Qiuye did not know that Shen Jianxin''s state at the moment was very mysterious, which could be said to be unprecedented in all ages.


    In the battle with Xuezu, Shen Jianxin finally poured his spirit into Xiong Jingbian''s body, and without reservation forced him to nourish Xiong Jingbian''s spirit with his own spirit. As a result, his spirit was consumed excessively, leaving only a trace of consciousness in the sea of consciousness.


    His unconsciousness these days is the sequel of excessive loss of spirit. That ray of consciousness is reconstituted in the sea of consciousness, making the spirit recover, so he can''t be disturbed by the outside world.


    Once three souls are lost and seven spirits are destroyed, it is equivalent to the extinction of all spirits.


    In Shen Jianxin''s case, the only choice for the practitioners in the world, no matter how high or low, is to cut off their spiritual consciousness and reincarnate. Even the great people on the dragon and Tiger Mountain are also irreversible in this process.


    Shen Jianxin''s "no leakage of real body" makes him have a different possibility.


    Only when the "leakless body" locks up the vitality in the body, can the soul be nourished and repaired.


    In this process, the real body needs to draw energy from the outside world.


    The innate Qi of a warrior is one of the acceptable energies of Wu Lou''s real body.


    Li Dingguo and Qiuye''s martial arts level is too low, but it is a kind of protection. When they contact Shen Jianxin''s body, they will not be affected. However, master Huang is one of the most unfortunate people in the world. He attacks Shen Jianxin with his innate Qi, which naturally leads to a disastrous end. As for his two family slaves, they just brought disaster to the pond.


    Although he got away with Shen Jianxin''s body, Li Dingguo still didn''t dare to take it lightly. He was very clear that there were no rules in this place, and there were murders everywhere. He had to leave as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Qiuye found several bottles of pills and some silver from the hapless master Huang.


    Li Dingguo has rich experience in the world. When he sniffs it, he knows that there is a good wound medicine in it, so he takes it immediately, adjusts his breath on the spot and recovers his strength.


    Fortunately, it''s getting dark, the light is not good, and no one will notice what''s happening under the bridge for a while.


    Half an hour later, Li Dingguo reluctantly suppressed the injury. Together with Qiuye, he took Shen Jianxin, who was still sleeping, on the road and left the frontier city in a hurry.


    With a little more silver on their body and the supplement of medicine and food, their journey was much easier than before.


    Along the way, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they still pushed the flatbed truck, stuffed some dry food and water in the firewood pile, and took advantage of the night, all the way south.


    Maybe it''s because there are people disappearing in the frontier city every day. Maybe it''s because master Huang was so unpopular in the city that he didn''t pursue soldiers all night. Li Dingguo was relieved.


    Looking back that year, when he and Zhang Yan wandered through the frontier fortress together, though the days were hard, they were not as dangerous as they are today. However, after witnessing Shen Jianxin''s abnormal situation, Li Dingguo believed more and more that he would wake up one day.


    After several days of calm, it seems that after passing the border city, there was no sense of urgency. Along the way, they did not provoke anyone, nor did they encounter anyone.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Who would have a hard time with someone who is pulling a flatbed truck? The reason why the road is so peaceful is that they don''t have much money on them.


    After passing the meadow, the front is officially entering the Daming territory.


    "Ahead is tangzhou city!" Li Dingguo put his palm on his forehead and looked forward, looking forward to the road.


    Qiuye''s mood has also become inexplicably better. The big city in front of him is the city of the Ming Dynasty. Lord Xiong used to live on this land.


    Both of them are in a bit of excitement, one is timid, the other is loving Wu and Wu.


    Before entering the city, Qiuye specially washed her face with clean water. She wanted to enter the city with her normal appearance.


    Li Dingguo''s pace became more and more firm, and finally returned to the territory of the Ming Dynasty, and finally returned to his hometown.


    Half a year ago, Xiong Jingbian and himself went to Nuzhen with a hundred brothers, and only one of them came back, which made him feel sad.


    It''s like iron! Li Dingguo could not help but burst into tears as he looked at xiongcheng, which was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 638

    At the gate of the city, many people waiting to enter the city have gathered on the official road.


    Li Dingguo pulls a flatbed truck and queues up with Qiuye to enter the city.


    Qiuye looked around curiously and said in a low voice: "great Xia Li, don''t you think he is a senior official of Ming Dynasty? Why line up for the city? Just say no to the gatekeeper


    Li Dingguo laughed and said: "nowadays, the king of hell is easy to deal with, and the kid is too difficult to deal with. Shen Jianxin''s identity is too special. He doesn''t know what to say with the guard. Anyway, we''re all here, and we''re not in a hurry. "


    Autumn leaves don''t understand, oh, nodded, continue to look around curiously.


    "Brother Li, look at those people on the city wall. What are they doing?" Autumn leaves as if to see the western landscape, pointing to the direction of the city wall asked.


    Li Dingguo looked in the direction she pointed out, and saw a group of people standing on the side of the wall, all of them children and young women, with straw signs around their necks and various prices written in ink.


    "Those... Should be the children of poor families who have no money to support and sell them to merchants as slaves." Li Dingguo frowned, some did not know how to explain.


    Qiuye widened her eyes and whispered: "isn''t that the same as our Jurchen? The defeated clan will be sold as slaves. I didn''t think there would be such things in your Ming Dynasty! Don''t their parents care? "


    Li Dingguo had to shake his head and sigh: "the chaos of the country, the people are as cheap as grass, their parents and family are forced to have no choice but to sell a few to support the rest."


    Autumn leaf heart has feeling, immediately thought of for oneself sacrifice frost leaf elder sister, immediately bow head not language.


    Two people push flat car, with the flow of people slowly into the city.


    At this time, a fat businessman with a big stomach and several men came to the gate of the city. They first picked around the wall and didn''t seem to see anything desirable. Then they turned their eyes on the people entering the city.


    The fat businessman seemed to be familiar with the city guard. His eyes swept around the people who entered the city. At last, he fell on Li Dingguo and Qiuye. To be exact, it fell on Qiuye''s face.


    The fat merchant with a big belly gave a few orders, and several of his men rushed to them.


    The team entering the city was in a panic. When everyone saw that they were going for the man and woman pushing the flatbed car, they calmed down a little.


    When Li Dingguo saw this situation, he immediately frowned.


    Among the visitors, the first one was a sharp mouthed servant, who walked around them two times and confirmed that they were ragged. At first sight, they were the untouchables with no identity. Then they cried out: "Hello! That black strong man, our shopkeeper wants you to come over and discuss some things. "


    Li Dingguo''s thick eyebrows showed slightly and said faintly, "I don''t know you. There''s nothing to discuss."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around them all gave their thumbs up in their hearts. They said that the man was hard and upright. Although he was poor, he was very poor.


    The sharp mouthed servant snorted and sneered twice, and said, "yo! Poor man''s temper is not small? I don''t think you need to clean up, do you? If you don''t have a toast, you''ll have to pay for it? "


    After these words were uttered, several servants stepped forward at the same time, looking at each other. They had the posture that they had to fight if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Li Dingguo wandered in the rivers and lakes all the year round. He knew all these dirty ways and immediately cried out, "this is the territory under the jurisdiction of the city gate officer. Do you want to make trouble? Disturb the order of entering the city


    The voice was loud enough that it was hard for the soldiers who guarded the gate to hear it.


    They turned their eyes on the fat businessman and signaled to him to pay attention to the influence.


    The fat businessman frowned and came running unsteadily.


    "You little bastards, ask you to invite someone to talk to you, will you? Will it? "


    As he spoke, the fat man pounded the servants on the head, which made them jump.


    After knocking on his head for a while, the fat man took out a silk towel from his arms and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "My friend, what''s your name?" The fat merchant said with a smile.


    Li Dingguo light way: "exempt your surname Li."


    "Do you know who I am?" The fat businessman said with a smile.


    Li Dingguo shook his head and frowned.


    "I''m the sixth manager of Du''s business. I''m responsible for half of the business in tangzhou." The fat man said with pride.


    Li Dingguo nodded to show that he heard.


    "I didn''t come out this time for my own business, but to help my friend find a pretty maid for his family. Do you understand? " Fat six shopkeeper said saliva flying, and finally asked a question.


    Li Dingguo frowned and shook his head again.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''m a businessman. I have the most patience. I can explain it to you slowly. My friend''s family is one of the best in southern Xinjiang. As long as you are willing to send the girl around you, I promise that she will wear gold and silver, be popular and drink spicy, and have everything. "


    "How''s it going? Can you make an offer? " The sixth shopkeeper laughs.


    In his opinion, the man who pulled the cart was poor. They didn''t even have decent clothes. Besides, there was one lying on the cart. Most of them were seriously ill. How could such a man have the right to choose.


    The sixth shopkeeper even thinks that he is doing a good deed in public and is a Bodhisattva''s heart to save people''s lives.


    The people around nodded their heads. In their opinion, the man met a noble man. He was so poor that it was reasonable for him to sell his daughter-in-law for a good price.


    There are even people who are envious that the poor man can have such a beautiful girl with him. Seeing that the sixth shopkeeper has an eye on them, they immediately feel a lot more fair.


    "What''s the price?" Li Dingguo shook his head with a wooden face.


    The six shopkeeper''s displeasure flashed away, and continued to smile: "I mean, you sell me the girl around you, and I''ll take him to the mansion to be a servant girl to enjoy happiness!"


    Li Dingguo is also a character who comes across in a sea of fire. He has a sense of awe inspiring. He glanced at the fat man and said, "don''t sell it!"

 Chapter 639

    The sixth shopkeeper was a little uncomfortable at the sight of the poor man, but he was really a businessman. Instead of angry, he said with a smile to Qiuye, "little girl, you come with me, I''ll buy you some good clothes! Take you into the house, you want to eat anything


    Qiuye didn''t understand at first, but later he understood the meaning of the fat man. It turned out that he wanted to buy himself.


    As the daughter of the patriarch of yehenara''s clan, Qiuye has no worries about food and clothing, although she is not well-off since she was a child. Hearing this fat man talking to herself in this tone, she immediately laughs.


    Her smile was as bright as peaches and plums. She saw that the six shopkeepers and several subordinates were all in a daze. She thought it was really worthwhile to come out this time. She didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful girl.


    "So you are willing, girl?" The sixth shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Qiuye patted Li Dingguo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s time to go to the city!"


    Six shopkeeper immediately become angry, pointing to autumn leaf way: "give face don''t want face! Somebody, call me


    Voice just fell, a few already in the side eager to try the servants Hula all of a sudden rushed up.


    The crowd broke up in an uproar, and the team entering the city was in chaos.


    Six shopkeepers, who are not in charge of the chaotic rules of entering the city, rely on their acquaintance with the city guards, and they have to take people directly.


    At this time, Mingyan found out that the six shopkeepers were smiling Tigers with hidden swords in their mouths. He said it very well. Until now, he didn''t even ask for a price. He clearly wanted to rob people.


    Li Dingguo breathed heavily. With a shake of his arms, he flicked two servants away. Then he flashed out of his legs and flipped another one.


    He had a dominating state. If he wasn''t seriously injured, it doesn''t matter if he stood up and let these three legged Kung Fu servants fight casually.


    As soon as an expert reaches out his hand, he will know if he has one.


    Li Dingguo was so fierce that he beat these servants to the ground with a few punches. He turned his eyes and spat.


    Shopkeeper six was startled at first. He didn''t expect that the poor man''s Kung Fu was very strong. However, after spending so many years in the southern frontier, he didn''t have the eyesight to know who could provoke and who couldn''t.


    Even if a poor man like Li Dingguo has two talents, the six shopkeepers are not afraid.


    "Well, you bastard, how dare you hurt people! Soldier Cao, help! Someone has hit the gate Six shopkeeper this big voice with kill pig have a fight, fierce howl up.


    Under this howl, the city guards immediately gathered around.


    These soldiers are very different from the servants. They all have bright guys in their hands.


    What''s more, dealing with those servants is totally different from fighting with the city guard in front of the city gate.


    Li Dingguo knew very well that as soon as he started, he would rush out of the city. Even if he was killed on the spot, there was no difference.


    "Brothers in the army, listen to me. We just went into the city in accordance with the law and kept the rules. It was this businessman who had to look for trouble. It was they who started the business first. " Li Dingguo quickly raised his arms and argued eagerly.


    A senior soldier and the sixth shopkeeper exchanged a look and said with a sneer, "who is your brother! We only see you fighting in front of the gate, trying to disturb the order! "


    "I''ll catch you! If you want to resist, you can kill it The old soldier put his hand on the handle of the knife and yelled.


    Autumn leaves quickly cried: "how can you be unreasonable?"


    "Poor man! You dare to fight back The sixth shopkeeper pretends to be powerful.


    Li Dingguo shook his head and said, "I''m a poor man. Can I do whatever I want if I have money?"


    "Hey, hey! Of course, you can do whatever you want with money! I want you to have bad luck now. What can you do for me? " Six shopkeeper full face arrogant way.


    The common people all around looked at the scene and couldn''t stop talking about it.


    Seeing several soldiers with swords getting closer and closer, Li Dingguo finally couldn''t help shouting: "stop! I''m Li Dingguo, the general scouting banner of the sixth route Jinbao camp of the border army. Who dares to act rashly! "


    The shout really shocked the soldiers who were guarding the city.


    Only elite soldiers in the army are qualified to serve as scouts. Although the official position of a scouting general flag is not high, its position in the army is much higher than those of the soldiers guarding the city.


    Even the six shopkeepers were surprised and were stunned on the spot.


    He did not expect that he was really discerning. He picked a beautiful woman at the gate of the city, but led to the big fish of the general flag of the border army.


    Several city guard taxi soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, have no idea.


    Or the old soldier was the most calm, frowned and asked: "you said you were the general flag officer, do you have a certificate?"


    Although the tone is still fierce, but the taste of the words is becoming more cautious.


    Li Dingguo had to say in a deep voice, "I have military affairs. It''s inconvenient for me to speak in public. You send someone to come with me to the city and take me to see tangzhou chief."


    The old soldier was shocked to know that what he said was mostly true, and that the fierce spirit emanating from him could not deceive anyone.


    "Good! I''ll accompany you to see general Ba first, but it''s not so easy for you to see general ba. " The old soldier let go of the handle of the knife and said.


    When Li Dingguo saw that this man knew his best, he was relieved.


    At this time, he suddenly heard someone laughing: "Li Laogen, don''t be cheated by this man! In the battle of Southern Xinjiang last year, the sixth roadside army was completely destroyed, and its establishment had already been dispersed. There was no sixth roadside army in the Ming Dynasty. Where did this come from? "


    The voice came suddenly, and the old soldier, who was called Li Laogen, suddenly felt cold all over and held the handle of the knife tightly.


    At this time, the crowd broke up in an uproar. A man was riding a snow-white horse with a big head. He was wearing a cloak, a purple gold crown, a Longquan sword and a big bow on the saddle. He was standing in front of the gate.


    As soon as the city guard saw this man appear, they knelt down one knee one after another and called him master Xia.


    As soon as the six shopkeepers saw this young master Xia, they cried and rushed up and sat down in front of the horse, just like their long lost father.


    "Young master Xia, you are here. You are going to be the master of villains! The poor man hurt my servant and tried to kill me! He, he also pretends to be a soldier of the border army. He really deserves to die! "


    That young master Xia is red lipped and white toothed. He is a bit unrestrained and romantic, but it''s really a bit inappropriate for such characters to suddenly appear in this desolate frontier.


    However, it seems that he has a very important position in tangzhou city. Even the city guards salute him. Moreover, he is quite familiar with the military affairs of the Ming Dynasty. Li Dingguo really has some doubts about the origin of this man.

 Chapter 640

    "Even if you are really a member of the sixth roadside army, it''s very strange for you to appear outside our tangzhou city at this time?" The young master Xia asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for Li Dingguo''s reply, Xia thought he had a plan. He waved his hand and said, "you''re either deserters. You don''t dare to come back until today! Or you''re a pawn. You''re here to spy on the military for the real woman! "


    "What are you doing? Take the thief down Young master Xia yelled.


    The taxi drivers around had the backbone, and they bit their teeth one after another, pulled out their knives and pressed them step by step.


    Li Dingguo was furious. He didn''t expect that he would be so shameless when he returned to Daming.


    If the other party takes off any big hat, he will be doomed.


    When it came to an end, he had to shout, "stop! Lord Shen of royal guards is here! Who dares to fool around! "


    The taxi drivers around were shocked to stop by his roar.


    The young master Xia, who was riding on a white horse, was also stunned at first, then said with a smile: "is that a dog jumping off the wall? Who do you want to scare out of the name of the royal guards? Zhenfu, Lord Shen? Why don''t you say it''s the Royal Marquis of Shenjian? "


    At this time, someone came from the side of the thick voice thick airway: "Xia Mingxue, what the hell are you doing? Don''t you mean to drink? "


    As soon as he heard this man''s voice, the young master Xia immediately burst into laughter and jumped off his horse. Regardless of Li Dingguo''s business, he strode forward.


    Standing on the left side of the crowd was a strong man with a face full of wind and frost. He was not very old, but he was full of fierce blood.


    Around the strong man, there were six scattered people, and they surrounded him in the middle, with him as the core and the intention of guarding.


    "Here comes general Feng! Impolite, impolite! Don''t I want to have some fun for you? I''m tired of the home food in Yihong courtyard. I''ll try some game for you. " Xia Gongzi said with a smile.


    The general, surnamed Feng, frowned and said faintly, "we who lead the army to fight don''t bully the people. If you dare to mess around, I won''t forgive you! By the way, I heard someone mention the name of the governor of the royal guards just now? "


    Seeing that the other party''s order was up to now, Mr. Xia gave himself a lot of face. He said quickly, "general Feng is very good at it. We don''t dare to bully the people. We buy fun with real money."


    "Just now it''s the killing embryo. What''s the point of the royal guards'' governor! If he''s going to be a governor, I''ll at least be a chief soldier. " Young master Xia said with a smile.


    It can be seen that he has great respect for the man in front of him, and even flatters him deliberately.


    The strong man turned his eyes on Li Dingguo, and then looked at the autumn leaves.


    "You just said that Lord Shen, governor of the royal guards, is here? Where is he? " The strong man''s eyes were bright and he said coldly.


    He made Li Dingguo tremble and wake up.


    Although Lord Shen is the governor of the royal guards, he has offended many important people in the capital. Now I have exposed his deeds, and I don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. What should I do?


    Li Dingguo was still shocked by the murders in this person''s eyes, and Qiuye had no experience in combat. He was flustered and couldn''t help looking at the flat car beside him.


    Which knows this to see under, the facial expression of autumn leaf suddenly big change.


    As soon as her face changed, many people on the scene felt it and turned their eyes to the flat car at the same time.


    In addition to a pile of firewood, the flat car was empty and could not hide people.


    Li Dingguo looked back and was shocked. There was no one on the flatbed. Where was Shen Jianxin?


    But then he came back to himself with a surprise on his face.


    Shen Jianxin will not disappear at will. The only possibility is that he has awakened and hid himself.


    As long as Shen Jianxin is safe, the difficulties he faces are nothing.


    Seeing Li Dingguo''s brilliant smile, the strong man surnamed Feng frowned and said angrily, "I''m asking you something!"


    Li Dingguo had an idea and said with a smile: "I just lay in the car and had a beautiful dream. I dreamed of Zhenfu! Is it against the law to dream? "


    "To die! Take him down, take him back to camp and dream slowly The strong man shook his head and ordered.


    Several subordinates around the strong man quietly came forward and surrounded Li Dingguo.


    This group of people is obviously much more fierce than the city guards. With the trend of four people encircling each other, Li Dingguo suddenly felt that the opportunity to kill was exposed, and he even had difficulty breathing.


    He knew that these people were powerful. If he resisted, he was afraid that he would suffer losses.


    "You said just now that soldiers don''t bully people, why should they arrest me now?" Li Dingguo had to shout.


    Although he knew it was futile, he still wanted to attract more attention of the other side, so that Shen Jianxin could escape further.


    Qiuye also bravely stepped forward and stood in front of Li Dingguo. Although she didn''t say anything, she was resolute and resolute, and the heroine didn''t let the man.


    The strong general, surnamed Feng, snorted twice, waved his hand and asked his subordinates to stop the attack first, then said lazily, "there''s nothing wrong with catching you! You said you were the general flag of the Scouts of the border army. What if I believed you? I''m a guerrilla general. I''m in charge of you! "


    "What''s more, I don''t understand. What do you mean, a Daming scouting, with a Jurchen girl by your side? Do you really think I can''t see it? "


    The guerrilla general, surnamed Feng, gave a sharp drink, which made Li Dingguo''s scalp explode and stand there.


    Autumn leaves are also muddled, do not know where to show their feet.


    It suddenly dawned on the soldiers and civilians around them that the black skinny man, who called himself a scout of the frontier army, must be a spy when he mixed up with the women of the Nuzhen nationality!


    No matter the general Feng''s subordinates or the city guard''s soldiers, they all show their ferocious faces, hold their swords and guns tightly and press forward step by step.


    "General Feng''s eyes are as good as they can be. He''s amazing! It''s easy to take this credit! ha-ha! amazing! It''s amazing That young master Xia flatters like a tide, and he pats a lot.


    The general, who was surnamed Feng, was arrogant and didn''t care. He even told his subordinates, "be careful, he''ll jump over the wall in a hurry! Remember, I want to live! "


    Just then, a breeze was blowing on my face, which made me blink.


    In the blink of an eye, there was one more person in front of the general surnamed Feng.

 Chapter 641

    This man''s dress is really funny. His black rags, like those he hasn''t washed for a long time, give off a bad smell.


    His face was covered with a rag, covering most of his face, showing only his bright eyes.


    But his feeling is surprisingly clean, because the skin exposed from his rags is crystal clear, like a newborn baby, his hair is black and full, and his roots are full of vitality.


    Especially that pair of bright crystal eyes, deep as the sea, as if with a strong suction force, let people look at a kind of guilt can not extricate themselves.


    "Have we met somewhere?" The voice of the man was as clear as a pearl.


    General Feng was stunned. He thought to himself, cover your face and ask me if I have seen you before? Isn''t that funny?


    He used to be a strong general in the army, and his heart was as firm as iron. Although he felt that the other side was a little strange, he would not be seriously affected.


    General Feng stepped back, put his hand on the handle and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Oh, I remember. You are fan Xiaogao''s subordinate. Where is he?"


    The man who used rags to cover his appearance, except Shen Jianxin, who else could he have.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin wakes up, Li Dingguo and Qiuye are overjoyed. They are so excited that they don''t know how to express their feelings.


    "Do you know fan Xiaogao?" The guerrilla general, surnamed Feng, was stunned for a moment and came out.


    Shen Jianxin was silent and seemed to be thinking about what to say.


    The general Feng suddenly changed his face, his eyes became very sharp, and said in a deep voice: "even if you recognize fan Xiaogao, what? Come back to camp with me! You can''t scare me


    Shen Jianxin said with a relaxed smile: "that year, a fool who was not afraid of death made trouble in Beijing and killed the guard in the brothel. He was chased by the royal guards to the gate of the teahouse. I knocked him over."


    The general, surnamed Feng, was shocked and stared at Shen Jianxin in disbelief.


    "You, who are you?" Feng Hao trembled.


    "No matter who he is, just take him back to the barracks and have a fight." Next to him, young master Xia was happy.


    Feng Hao was angry and glared at him. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    A clang! Feng Hao pulled out the waist knife, squinted at Shen Jianxin, and said in a deep voice, "it''s the Royal Guard Shen who saved me! I will never forget his appearance! Who are you? Dare to risk my father-in-law''s name, or I''ll skin you! "


    Feng Haozi''s words were heartfelt, and the people beside him shivered involuntarily.


    The ancients said that the fierce generals are murderous and can suppress demons and ward off evil spirits. It seems that''s really the case!


    Almost everyone present had no doubt that as long as the masked man didn''t say a word correctly, Feng Haozi, who was famous in the frontier army, would really skin him.


    Shen Jianxin tore off the rag on his face without hesitation.


    "Wow After seeing this face, the soldiers and civilians around issued a collective exclamation.


    How could anyone have such a beautiful face? He is as handsome as the man in the picture, every detail is so perfect.


    Feng Hao is the first to bear the brunt. He has some doubts. If he has seen such a handsome man, he will never forget it. However, looking at this man and his face, he feels familiar.


    "People will grow up. The year I saved you was only 17 years old." Shen Jianxin had no choice but to find a reason and sighed.


    All of a sudden, the image in Feng Haozi''s heart coincided with the handsome young man in front of him.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Without saying a word, Feng Haozi bowed down.


    "I''ve met my benefactor and the Royal Marquis! Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years Feng Haozi''s roar made the gate of the city buzzing in all directions.


    With this worship, his subordinates fell to their knees and saluted the marquis.


    This scene, simply to see childe Xia muddled, stunned, all of a sudden did not respond, the ground has been a large kneeling.


    Get it! Even Feng Haozi knelt down, and he knelt down with him! Kneel not to suffer, kneel not to be deceived!


    So, the romantic young master Xia also knelt down on the ground.


    When he knelt down, the guards also fell to the ground in panic.


    As for the six shopkeeper, he didn''t kneel down, but he was paralyzed and turned into a pool of mud.


    The people who had been watching the crowd all around saw so many soldiers kneeling down. Suddenly, they were in an uproar and retreated one after another.


    For Li Dingguo, this scene is only taken for granted.


    On that day, the Nuzhen army marched South and stopped in Wuzhou City. Shen Jianxin made great contributions. This is a fact that is obvious to all. This Shenjian general is not only famous among the Nuzhen people, but also a reincarnated figure of the God of war.


    Now the reaction of these people can''t be more normal.


    Qiuye is really scared. She didn''t expect that Lord Xiong was so famous in the Ming Dynasty. Even a little unknown border town had heard of his fame. It was really incredible.


    "Royal Marquis? This title is strange! I am the governor of the royal guards, not the Marquis of the royal guards. " Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Feng Haozi knelt down on his knees and replied respectfully: "the news has long been coming from the capital. Today, when he opened the golden gate, when you return to the Ming Dynasty, it will be the time for the royal guards to be the marquis."


    "So it is! We are all old friends. You don''t have to be polite. Get up and talk Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile.


    Feng Haozi still didn''t move and said honestly, "damn you! Greedy flower lust, and hit your muzzle, you still punish small it


    Next to him, young master Xia jumped and thought that Feng Haozi was not afraid of anything and never sold anyone''s account. Unexpectedly, he was so obedient that he became a rabbit when he met him today.


    "Get up and talk first. There''s something else I can use you! As for the accounts, I won''t miss you. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 642

    Feng Haozi got up, his chest was straight, but his eyes were full of eagerness.


    It''s better to be praised by the Royal Marquis than to sleep with Huakui!


    Shen Jianxin said nothing more. He turned around and strode to meet Li Dingguo.


    Li Dingguo looked at him with mixed feelings and tears in his eyes.


    "It''s been a hard journey!" Shen Jianxin patted Li Dingguo on the shoulder, intersected in the heart, everything in silence.


    Qiuye blinks hard, hoping to be noticed by the great bear.


    Shen Jianxin put out his big hand and rubbed it on her head. He said with a smile: "xiaoqiuye is also very good! I know all about your sufferings. I''ll treat you to good food when you go to the city later. You can choose whatever you like! "


    Qiuye clenches her lips tightly and her heart is full of ups and downs, because she knows that as long as master Xiong wakes up, all the sufferings will pass, and even if the sky falls down, he will carry them back!


    "I want to take a bath!" Autumn leaves can''t help blurting out, and then blushed.


    The people nearby looked at the three people and couldn''t figure out what their relationship was.


    Shen Jianxin turned around and said faintly, "get up! In my case, I never talk about empty ceremony. We are all good friends. "


    Feng Haozi then got up and patted the dust on his knee, grinning: "Lord Shen! Fan Xiaogao has been promoted. Now he is in charge of more than half of the military supplies in southern Xinjiang. I''ll find someone to call him here now, and he can arrive in half a day at most. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "good! I haven''t seen him for a while. I''ll see you just in time. "


    At this time, the young master Xia next to him finally summoned up his courage and said with a smile: "I didn''t know that the Marquis had arrived before. Damn you! However, the villain respects the Lord from his heart. Take the Lord as an example, heaven can learn from him! "


    Young master Xia thought, it seems that this is really the Royal Marquis who has been missing for a long time!


    Who would have thought that he could return from the Nuzhen tribe alive? Moreover, as soon as he appeared, even Mr. Fan, who holds the military capital of Southern Xinjiang, had to come to meet him quickly. It can be seen that the Marquis has a deep network of people, which is really impressive!


    Shen Jianxin glanced at the young man in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    Master Xia bowed his head and said, "the villain''s surname is Xia. Commander Xia of tangzhou city is my father. General Feng and I are good friends."


    "Oh! It turns out that he is the son of general Xia. No wonder he dares to rob people''s women in front of the city gate! " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    The young master Xia was really scared. He immediately softened his knees and fell to his knees. Without saying a word, he knocked his head three times, and then he said in a trembling voice: "master Hou, calm down! Villains no longer dare! The villain just told the slave below to do things, and never dared to bully the local people. "


    "Oh! You dare not bully the local people, but only the outsiders? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Young master Xia quickly kowtowed his head three times and explained: "villains are just eager to do meritorious service, and dare not bully the good people."


    "Get up!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Master Xia got up in a hurry and still lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Shen Jianxin.


    Just now, this young man was arrogant and arrogant. Now he has become such a bear. Even Qiuye can''t help laughing.


    "You say you admire me?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Young master Xia nodded hard.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "do you know what I have done in Beijing?"


    Young master Xia was stunned. All he knew was that Marquis Shen was the governor of the royal guards. He personally guarded Wuzhou City. With his own strength, he stopped the Nu Zhen army for six days. Only then did the Nu Zhen army come back in vain, and the southern expedition ended in a tragic defeat.


    As for what they had done in the capital before they became the royal guards, they knew nothing about it.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and looks at Feng Haofeng.


    Feng Haozi stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "I''ll know something about hou Ye."


    "When he was studying in the Imperial College in the capital, he once smashed the Nansi Yamen in order to stand out for his brother. Later, in the hero building, the enemy master Mo and Pei Yuanshu, the nine princesses were rescued.


    "That''s all right. You are most famous for taking out your anger for your subordinates, making a big noise in Uncle Yang''s mansion alone, and beheading uncle Yang''s only son Yang ting in the street! Even those of us who are far away in the frontier, as long as we mention this, we will always feel that you are the one! "


    What Feng Haozi knew was only a few big things that made a sensation for famous teachers. There were many other things that even he didn''t know, so he couldn''t tell them.


    However, these things, no matter which one, are enough to startle the young master Xia.


    Against the royal guards, he finally became a senior official in the royal guards.


    He saved the princess from the tianbang master. What ordinary men couldn''t meet in their eight lives was met by him, and it was done.


    He rushed into uncle Yang''s house alone to make trouble and killed Uncle Yang''s only son in public.


    Oh, My God! What courage and face it takes! Even people''s uncles have been driving cranes to the West for half a year. Can you see that they are still here? That''s the ability, the real ability!


    It is not to mention that this young man stood up to guard Wuzhou City when his family and country were in danger. Shengsheng stopped the iron hoof of the Nu Zhen army going south, and won the title of Marquis with great achievements.


    There is even a rumor that after defeating the army of Nuzhen, the Royal Marquis did not accept the reward from the imperial court, but went directly into the territory of Nuzhen to spy on the military situation for the Ming Dynasty.


    In this way, the Marquis Shen in front of us should be the woman who has just returned from the Nuzhen tribe. No wonder there are Daming scouts and Nuzhen women around him!


    Young master Xia was excited and ashamed when he heard this. He felt extremely guilty.


    This world''s first-class hero, how can he be provoked by himself! Next time you go out, you must look at the Yellow calendar first!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "young master Xia, right? Brother Feng has said so much. Have you ever heard something? "


    After thinking about it, master Xia said with a bitter smile, "you are all provoking big people. Small characters like me are nothing in your eyes."


    "No, no! Mr. Xia, I just want to tell you that I never bully the weak. I only like to challenge the strong. That''s why I have made a little achievement today. Do you understand? "


    The young master of Xia suddenly turned red, and finally understood what Shen Jianxin was talking about.


    For a moment, young master Xia just felt that Mao Sai had been living in vain for the past few decades, and his admiration for Shen Jianxin was more like a torrent of water.


    "Xiao Liuzi, come here for me!" Young master Xia turned to shout.


    The six shopkeeper shivered all over and ran all the way.


    Young master Xia raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Then he said in a loud voice, "Lord Hou said that you are not allowed to bully the weak, so I''ll let you off for a while. Today, I''ll spare your dog''s life. You''ll go back and take half of your wealth to make a porridge ashram. If you let me know that you bully the common people and cut off your pig''s head again!"


    The six shopkeepers kowtow and beg for mercy. People around them feel very happy and drink the color loudly.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "you can learn and use it flexibly. It''s better to take half of the fat man''s wealth than to cut his flesh!"

 Chapter 643

    Shen Jianxin and his party entered tangzhou city and settled down in a quiet and tidy house.


    Washed away the dust and fatigue along the way, three people put on clean clothes, eat and drink enough, only feel that such a day is really comfortable.


    In the evening, fan Xiaogao went into the city quickly and came to Shen Jianxin with Feng Haozi.


    Fan Xiaogao was surprised to see Shen Jianxin''s appearance change, but he was well-informed and knew that no matter what happened to a top man like Shen Jianxin, he was not surprised.


    The reunion of the two people after a long separation has its own joy and relief.


    Although fan Xiaogao is very successful in southern Xinjiang, he is still far behind Shen Jianxin, who has already been a marquis. He is very happy to see Shen Jianxin return, both in public and in private.


    "What''s brother Shen''s plan next? Should I go back to Beijing to make noodles? " Fan Xiaogao laughs.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he first met Shen Jianxin, he was only a student in the Imperial College. It was less than a few years ago, and now he was already a marquis.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, took a cup of Chinese tea, and then replied, "don''t worry about going back to Beijing, but there is one thing I want to remind brother fan that there is a change in the Nuzhen tribe, and there may be a new round of war on the border."


    When fan Xiaogao heard that it was this incident, he said with a smile: "brother Shen may have no idea. Our border army has received information. The Nuzhen''s majesty has just died. Now they are fighting for power and profit. They are too busy to invade our Daming border."


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "is this information from half a month ago?"


    Fan Xiaogao was slightly stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    Because of their poor appearance, the spies of the Daming border army never went deep into the hinterland of Nuzhen. At most, they just collected and sold information about the Nuzhen tribe at the border.


    This information was indeed released half a month ago, and it''s not a secret. But in recent days, all the intelligence dealers seem to have disappeared, and no news has been sent back for more than ten days.


    Shen Jianxin stares at fan Xiaogao''s eyes and says solemnly: "if I say that I killed the last emperor Nuzhen, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Fan Xiaogao almost jumped up from his chair.


    Isn''t that weird? It''s fantastic!


    Nuzhen''s iron cavalry is frightening all over the world, and there are many experts in the tribe, who have the potential to subdue the surrounding countries.


    Fan Xiaogao naturally believes that Shen Jianxin has sneaked into the Nuzhen tribe to explore the truth and make sabotage. However, it is hard to believe that he actually killed the Nuzhen Emperor himself.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Shen Jianxin understated another sentence.


    Fan Xiaogao was so excited that he stood up. He was so good-natured! Isn''t that important? The Royal Marquis of the Ming Dynasty killed the emperor Nuzhen. What''s more important than that?


    He felt that his brain was not enough, and it was obvious that Shen Jianxin was not joking.


    "Now the most important thing is to let everyone know that the Nuzhen tribe is different from before." Shen Jianxin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the difference?" Fan Xiaogao was surprised.


    Shen Jianxin stopped for a while and said, "all right! I''ll tell you about it first. You''d better prepare early. "


    So Shen Jianxin took the blood ancestor from outside the sky and attached himself to Xiong Jingbian. He had already occupied the whole upper capital city and told the story.


    It took half an hour to explain the whole story.


    Fan Xiaogao was still at a loss and murmured: "is there really a monster that feeds on blood in this world? Those who are bitten by them will become the same as them, and will obey the command of the blood ancestor? "


    "Do you mean that if the Nuzhen army attacks again, it will be ten times and a hundred times more powerful than the previous Nuzhen army?" Fan Xiaogao could not accept such cruel facts for a while.


    "Yes, that''s basically it! So I will go back to the capital immediately to clarify the truth to the court. What you need to do, brother fan, is to find a way to strengthen the city defense of several big cities in southern Xinjiang, hoard grain, shrink the defense line, and prevent the Nuzhen army from attacking. "


    Fan xiaogaodun looked distressed and shook his head: "it''s too difficult! What I can do is very limited. The border army has no money and no food. If we want to resist the army of puppet corpses, we must not have enough soldiers and horses! "


    "Just try your best. It''s a catastrophe that all the people in the world have to face together. I will persuade the court to wait for me as soon as possible! " After Shen Jianxin finished, he got up and looked like he was ready to start immediately.


    "In addition, there is one more thing to ask brother fan for help!" Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice with bright eyes.


    Fan Xiaogao quickly got up, arched his hand and said, "brother Shen, please tell me. Someone in fan will try his best."


    Shen Jianxin said: "Xuezu is a great enemy of the human race. In the face of this catastrophe, I hope brother fan can treat us equally. If there is a Nuzhen tribe that needs help, we should also help."


    "This..." fan Xiaogao hesitated. The Ming border army had been fighting with Nuzhen''s iron cavalry for many years, and both sides had long been dead enemies. Now Shen Jianxin asked them to help Nvzhen. This request is really a bit difficult.


    Seeing that fan Xiaogao was silent, Shen Jianxin patiently explained: "if we don''t save the living, every time they are bitten, we will increase the army of puppet corpses. This will disappear and the other will rise. You should be clear about this account?"


    Fan Xiaogao bites his teeth and has to smile bitterly. "I am not the only one in the side army has the final say, I can do my best."


    "Good! I know what brother fan wants! Bear in mind that in case of an army of puppet corpses, we must defend the city and never confront the enemy head-on! " Shen Jianxin is right.


    Fan Xiaogao was shocked, and he couldn''t help believing more in his words,


    "Brother Shen, do you need me to send a cavalry to escort you back to the capital?"


    Fan Xiaogao finally realized the importance of Shen Jianxin. If the Nuzhen tribe, as he said, has been engulfed by the blood ancestors, then the southern Xinjiang side must get the assistance of the imperial court as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be unimaginable.


    Shen Jianxin coughed twice, shook his head and said, "no! Tell Li Taifu about it for me and prepare some more horses for me. "

 Chapter 644

    Three days later, a secret report from southern Xinjiang startled the Minister of the Ministry of war. Soon, the whole court knew the news.


    Shen Jian, the young governor of the royal guards and the unofficial Marquis of royal guards, has passed tangzhou city since his return from southern Xinjiang. He will return to the capital in eight days at most.


    The so-called names of people and the shadows of trees, although some people have not been in the capital for a long time, many people remember them, while some people shake in front of their eyes every day, but they have never been remembered.


    The news that Shen Jian is about to return to Beijing begins with the fact that the two organizations of the North Town and the South Division of the royal guards quickly sent out hundreds of royal guards to spread out along the eight official routes to Beijing. They are obviously going to meet their own governor.


    There are also the Ministry of war, the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of rites. The three departments all sent people to form a team and made corresponding arrangements for the return of Shen Jian, the governor of the royal guards.


    The Ministry of war should clear up the achievements, the Ministry of officials should make arrangements and guidelines for the promotion of the governor, and the Ministry of rites should make preparations in advance for the marquis.


    Li Chengliang, the Taifu, went to the palace specially to face the emperor and discuss with his Majesty the canonization of the Royal marquis.


    As for qintianjian and Guozijian, they were even more elated when they heard that Shen Jian was coming back.


    Both Shen Jianxin''s old friends and those younger martial brothers and sisters who have never met him want to see the true face of this young hero.


    Even his nine princesses, who had been unhappy recently, learned that Shen Jian had to return several times after he heard the news.


    In this huge capital, many people are looking forward to Shen Jianxin''s return. However, there are also people who wish he would never come back.


    On the sixth day, Shen Jianxin, Li Dingguo and Qiuye made a quick journey to the outskirts of the capital.


    They were at least two days ahead of everyone''s expectation, and there were as many as eight horses left at the post station, all of them too tired to run.


    While it was still early, the three rode into the city.


    Although the journey was hard, it was much easier than when I escaped from the Nuzhen tribe.


    After only a few days, even Xiao Qiuye didn''t think it was anything. Girl Nuzhen grew up on horseback. It was just a small idea.


    Naturally, Li Dingguo is well-known for his hard work. Shen Jianxin''s attack on his injuries naturally cured him to 7788. In addition, he is a martial arts master in the physical realm. It''s really nothing to hurry up.


    Shen Jianxin, not to mention, was calm and calm. He didn''t look like a man who had driven a long way.


    After the three entered the city, Shen Jianxin did not disturb anyone, but went straight to Taifu.


    In the early morning, there are few pedestrians on Zhuque street. Only a few early vegetable farmers push the cart slowly to the entrance of the vegetable market, ready to take a good place and start the day''s business.


    The roadside trees are covered with snow, and there are long and short ice ridges hanging on the eaves. When the sun comes out, they will melt and fall to the ground, turning into pools of broken ice.


    In front of Taifu''s house, it was as quiet as ever. There were only two sentinel soldiers standing there like clay sculptures, motionless.


    Just opposite the door of the mansion, there is a small tofu flower stall. The young stall owner squats there in the cold wind, waiting for business to come.


    The three came to the front of the house. Shen Jianxin quickly glanced around and said with a smile, "Xiao Qiuye, do you want to eat a bowl of tofu? Beijing specialty


    Autumn leaf sweet smile, way: "Lord, you want to deceive me again! This house is so big, there must be delicious food in it! Hum, you are so mean! You want to invite me to eat at the roadside stall. "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t you think people are very poor? On such a cold day, there is no business on this street, and I can''t earn much money by setting up a stall here. Why bother? "


    Li Dingguo had rich experience in the world. When Shen Jianxin said that, he immediately became alert.


    He began to look carefully at the stall owner across the street and found that there was a clue.


    "Don''t look at it. Go and have a bowl of tofu first!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Li Dingguo nodded and strode past.


    The stall owner saw three people coming and quickly got up to greet each other.


    "Three guests, what would you like to drink?" The young stall owner said with a smile.


    Li Dingguo sneered: "what else do you have here besides tofu flower? Do you have a choice? "


    The stall owner was stunned and said with a smile: "yes, yes! My guest, you are right! How about three bowls of tofu


    Autumn leaf mischievous blinked an eye, way: "I am afraid this street stall is not clean, eat down the stomach uncomfortable!"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "that''s not true! This boss is not bad at martial arts. How can he make something bad? "


    As soon as he said this, the stall owner''s face changed slightly. He said calmly, "my guest, I''m joking. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Yes? Then why do you transport a mouthful of innate Qi to Yongquan under your feet through the governor vessel? Is it your first-class light body Kung Fu that you are sure to run away from us? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The young stall owner''s face finally showed a look of fear. He didn''t expect that the legendary Royal Marquis was so powerful that he could see his true Qi running route at a glance. If he wanted to escape in front of such characters, he was afraid it would be more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    "Let''s go! Go back and tell your master not to have any strange ideas. I''m very careful. " Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The stall owner''s face was like dirt. He turned around and ran away. He didn''t even want the stall.


    Li Dingguo shook his head helplessly. He thought that the muddy water in the capital was really deep. Only Shen Jianxin, a smart person, dared to come in.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care which force sent the stall owner just now. He just said hello and gave a little warning.


    As a matter of fact, the other side knows quite well about themselves. They know that they will send someone to guard in front of Taifu''s house. They are sure that they will come to Taifu''s house. Most of the one round understanding and scheming are old rivals.


    "Let''s go! We can''t eat tofu. Let''s go to the government first. " Shen Jianxin waved, and the three walked through the empty street to Taifu''s house.

 Chapter 645

    The three men approached the steps of Taifu''s house, and one of the guards at the gate yelled: "who?"


    Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said with a smile, "brother, please inform the mansion that Shen Jian, the Royal Guard, asks to see Taifu."


    "Royal guards?" One of the guards was puzzled and asked.


    Because the three people below the steps, no matter in age or dress, are like the royal guards.


    Another sentry guard was stunned and leaned forward to say, "is it the Royal Guard Zhen Fu Shen?"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just me."


    The sentry guard laughed, waved to the three people and said, "Taifu has orders. You don''t need to report when Lord Shen comes. Please follow me. I''ll take you into the house."


    On hearing this, Li Dingguo immediately nodded his head again and again, saying that Lord Shen really had a way, and that even Taifu''s house could go in and out at will. It was really amazing.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, followed the guard and stepped on the steps of Taifu.


    "Open the door!" The guard said in a deep voice.


    Another guard quickly stepped in front of the door, pushed it hard, and the door opened slowly, revealing the scenery inside.


    When the door of the house opened, Li Dingguo and Qiuye couldn''t help looking into the door. It was human''s instinctive reaction and exploration of the environment.


    Shen Jianxin was no exception. He stepped up a step with his left foot, looked through the front guard and looked at the gate.


    At this very delicate moment, there was a small pause at the foot of the guard who led the way.


    Then, the bodyguard''s body turned, as if it had turned into innumerable frames, slow and fast.


    It''s late, it''s fast! A bright sword light bloomed from the guard''s waist, like a bright moon leaping out of the sea of clouds. It was cold and cold, without a trace of lethality.


    It''s too fast and too urgent for people to react.


    Li Dingguo and Qiuye just felt that they could see nothing clearly.


    Hum! They only heard a strange hum in their ears, and then they felt that a force as strong as the tide of the sea was irresistible.


    In a twinkling, they were pushed out by this wave and fell into the center of the street.


    As Guanghua dispersed, Shen Jianxin saw a terrible scar from his left shoulder to his chest and then to his lower abdomen. The blood burst and dyed most of his clothes red.


    "How could that be?" Li Dingguo saw clearly the situation in front of him and was shocked.


    Autumn leaf is lost voice exclaim, completely can''t believe what happened in front of me.


    You know, Shen Jianxin''s "no leakage real body" is the best body protection skill in the world. His body is so tough that he can fight with the incarnation of Xuezu for a long time without falling behind.


    This kind of steel body, which is invulnerable, was cut to blood by this knife, and the one who made the knife was just a soldier guarding the door. This situation is really incredible. How can it not make people cry out.


    "Who are you?" Shen Jianxin is extremely calm. Although the scar on his body looks shocking, he doesn''t feel flustered. He just asks in a deep voice.


    The guard raised his head and grinned, revealing an ordinary face.


    "Are you Shen Jian? pretty good! It''s true that he is not a person who is fishing for fame. " The sentry guard said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin touched the bloodstain on his chest, shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m not a great person, I don''t think so."


    The soldier returned the sword to the scabbard slowly, with an expression of concentration, like a lover''s gaze.


    It''s just a move of returning to the scabbard, which shows the person''s full confidence and master demeanor.


    How could a man with such terrible Sabre art be just a little sentry in Taifu''s family.


    The sentry who went to open the door next to him was shocked when he heard the news and turned his head.


    Because he suddenly found that the new boy who used to guard the gate with him, in this moment, bloomed unbelievable brilliance, which made him unable to look directly at him.


    "I respect Weifu mountain, ranking eighth in the tianbang! If you can die by your own sword, you won''t be wronged! " The soldier straightened his back and was full of awe.


    The sword just now is the peak work of daozun''s life. It has reached the state of heavy blade, no edge, great skill and unfairness. It only erupts when all its power, intention and strength are highly concentrated and converged to the limit.


    To be exact, he had been guarding the gate for three days, and then he was fully prepared for three days before he wielded his sword.


    While they were talking, the steps at the foot of daozun Weifu mountain and the long street behind Shen Jianxin cracked at the same time. A crack with a length of 100 Zhang extended along the steps of Taifu mansion to the middle of the street.


    The power of this sword didn''t break out until now. It can be seen that its climate is great.


    Qiuye is so scared that she opens her mouth wide. Unlike her simplicity, Li Dingguo''s eyes are so full that he dare not breathe.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s sudden wrapping and sending them three feet away, they would have been as ragged as the crack in the middle of the street.


    Although Li Dingguo didn''t know much about this man''s Sabre skill, he vaguely felt that even the field of the powerful in the secret realm of supernatural power would be easily split.


    Can ascend the sky list eighth strong person, the strength how can be poor where to go!


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "Oh! It turned out to be the eighth in the tianbang. This knife is very good! The meaning of the sword is contained but not exposed. It is still above the strength of the sword. It can hurt people invisibly! If I can''t take it down, it will explode! "


    Dao Zun Wei Fu Shan nodded his head with approval and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect you to be able to take this knife! It seems that if you want to kill you, it''s very difficult. It''s really very difficult. "


    Li Dingguo and Qiuye looked at each other, but they didn''t seem to understand their conversation.


    Shen Jianxin was cut into blood by others, but the other side said it was very difficult to kill him. It seemed that he was afraid.


    And Shen Jianxin, in the face of such a terrible enemy, is still in the mood to comment on each other''s Sabre skills, and still maintains a high posture. Doesn''t he know what the eighth in the tianbang stands for? That''s the eighth in the list!


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it''s not very difficult, it''s impossible at all!"


    "But I want to try again!" Dao Zun Wei Fu Shan said faintly.


    "That''s why you put the sword in the sheath. You want to use the Oriental secret method of drawing the sword and condense the Qi to kill the God!" Shen Jianxin said with a relaxed smile.


    When he heard this sentence, Wei Fushan, the Dao Zun, had a flash in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you are really famous all over the world. You even know the profound meaning of Oriental Dao drawing."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve seen it a long time ago. It''s useless for me! You are good at martial arts. Why do you want to die? The main road faces the sky. Let''s go our own way, shall we? " Shen Jianxin sincerely dissuades.

 Chapter 646

    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was covered with blood and was still dissuading him to put down his butcher''s knife, Li Dingguo felt that he was crazy for a moment!


    He is the eighth in the list! This kind of person is willing to be a killer. He is very determined. How can he be easily moved by you in a few words?


    At this time, the breath of the daozun Weifu mountain became stronger and stronger. His legs were slightly bent and his posture was irregular. He pressed his left hand on the scabbard an inch and a half, and his right hand gently held the handle. He put his five fingers on the handle. It looked loose on the surface, but in fact it was loose on the outside and tight on the inside. Although his knuckles did not use force, all the Qi in his body had been wound on the handle.


    Daozun Weifu mountain stands on the steps, just like a fierce beast coming from the flood and wasteland, which continuously releases strong murders.


    "I don''t ask why you want to kill me, and I don''t want to know who sent you! You can leave now. A master like you should not die in such a worthless place. "


    Shen Jianxin''s next words made even Li Dingguo feel a little heartless.


    Do you think people are stupid? People''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and they are swallowing the sky. Look at you again, you are covered with blood, and there is no momentum on your body. You even stand in a lower position. Your words are too unconvincing!


    No matter who saw the situation at the moment, he would have no doubt that Shen Jianxin would be cut down by the other party''s next shock. Even a fool could see it.


    The people in Taifu''s house were also shocked by the movement outside the gate, and a disorderly and rapid sound of footsteps came from inside.


    The Dao Zun Wei Fushan stared at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "you are a good man! But it''s a pity that a gentleman has a promise! If I can''t kill you, I have to die here. "


    Before he said that, he saw a big flame on his body, covering his whole body for a moment as if he had put on armor, and the waist knife in his hand was even more brilliant, just like a peerless magic weapon.


    "I don''t want to kill you! You can wait, maybe it won''t be long, the world will change dramatically, then you will have a real place to use! Terran elites should not die in the inner fight! " Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    Wei Fushan, the daozun, nodded and said with a smile, "you are right! The general died in a hundred battles, and the swordsman died in front of the battle, which makes people yearn for it! But I still want to have a try! "


    Just as the last word "try" came out, Wei Fushan suddenly clenched the handle with five fingers of his right hand and pulled out the knife.


    A knife breaks the void.


    This knife is as fast as lightning. No, it''s even faster than lightning. It has broken through the limit of human vision. The blade turns into a very thin edge and cuts Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and closed his eyes.


    If there is anything faster than lightning in this world, it is human thought.


    When you think about life, you start, you start, you end.


    A powerful and terrible wave of divine consciousness started in an instant, and the idea became a peak. Like Mount Tai, it suddenly fell in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Boom! This invisible God peak blocks the blade''s castration.


    Dang! It''s like chopping on an iron wall.


    The blade couldn''t bear the terrible recoil force and broke on the spot.


    Weifushan''s body, like a shell, was shocked to the gate of Taifu mansion.


    Boom! There is a big hole in the gate of Taifu mansion.


    Inside the door came a cry of surprise and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    All over the sky, the power of the sword dissipates in an instant! There''s less pressure on everyone.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was pale again, so he had to shake his head helplessly.


    He didn''t want to kill this Dao Zun Weifu mountain, because he cherished his talent and was able to cultivate such a fierce Dao skill. He could chop "Wuliu real body" with a ready sword, and his cultivation of martial arts was really strong.


    Dao is a good Dao, man is a strong man!


    At present, the plan of killing the blood ancestor is about to be launched, and every part of the strength of the strong people is a very valuable fighting force, at least in Shen Jianxin''s eyes. He didn''t want a master with such powerful fighting power to die in his own hands and internal friction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who''s outside?"


    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack


    All kinds of screams came from the door of Taifu mansion. Through the big hole in the door, the people inside saw Shen Jianxin standing in blood, and naturally cried out.


    "Shen Jian, royal guards, meet Mr. Taifu!" Shen Jianxin is not in a good mood at the moment. He doesn''t want to entangle with ordinary people. He simply sinks into the elixir field and sends his voice to the mansion.


    Sure enough, menneton was quiet after the noise.


    A moment later, the door of the mansion opened wide, and an old slave said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Shen, Taifu, please!"


    Shen Jianxin followed the old slave through the atrium of Taifu mansion, through the corridor and back garden, and finally came to the door of the study.


    Squeak! When the door of the study opened, Li jiao''er came out with a tired face. When she saw Shen Jianxin, her eyes lit up and her spirit was greatly boosted.


    "Are you Shen Jian?" Li jiao''er asked the old question that everyone could not escape.


    Shen Jianxin extremely speechless shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I''ve grown up, OK? Isn''t the old man cured? Why are you so sad? "


    Li jiao''er took a look at Li Dingguo and Qiu Ye behind Shen Jianxin. Her expression became dignified again. She waved and said, "come in and talk about it!"


    Three people have entered the study, study empty, no one in.


    Li jiao''er went to the desk, reached out and twisted the mechanism. The wall full of books on the opposite side of the three people roared and turned, revealing a big black hole.


    It seems to be a secret road leading to the secret room and other places below.


    Now even Shen Jianxin is curious. Is Li Taifu in it? Tang Tang Tai Fu, why hide in the secret room in his own Tai Fu mansion?


    However, he is a master of art and dares to be big. He doesn''t think much about it any more. He follows Li jiao''er into the secret road.


    This secret road is not long, and the stone walls on both sides are embedded with long light, emitting a faint yellow light.


    This place is like a passage to the tomb. Why did Li Taifu hide himself in this place?


    Everything is so strange, even Li jiao''er, who is leading the way in front, seems a little mysterious.

 Chapter 647

    Finally, the four arrived at the end of the secret room.


    What appeared in front of him was an altar with a strange shape. It was surrounded by life lights. The flickering lights were erratic and strange.


    "Every day at this time, my grandfather will be here to recuperate, isolated from the world, he does not know what happened outside." Li jiao''er whispered.


    Shen Jianxin looked at it and could not help frowning.


    With his current knowledge, of course, we can see what the layout of Li Taifu''s secret room represents.


    It''s supposed to be a secret way to prolong one''s life by external force. There is this kind of arrangement on the dragon and tiger mountain. It''s said that Zhuge Kongming, who lived in the period of the Three Kingdoms, once used the seven star life continuation skill, which is also a similar skill.


    However, human resources are exhausted, and the fate of heaven is unpredictable. How can human resources tamper with it.


    This kind of secret skill, to put it bluntly, is a trick to break the east wall and block the west wall. In the end, there will always be omissions.


    But Shen Jianxin did not expect that Li Chengliang would try to prolong his life in this way.


    On the altar, Li Chengliang, the Taifu who sat cross knee, slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw Shen Jianxin, Li Chengliang''s eyes were obviously shining. They were as bright as stars.


    However, Shen Jianxin saw a ray of solitude in his eyes. That kind of light, like a meteor in the sky, flashed away. Although it was bright, it could not last and was doomed to die.


    "Here you are Maybe it''s because of people''s dying. Instead, Li Chengliang recognized Shen Jianxin and said with a smile.


    "Li Taifu! I''m back! Your body? " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    He is really concerned about this old man who has been quietly supporting himself behind his back.


    Li Chengliang said with a smile: "my time is coming. For the sake of the Ming Dynasty, I can only use some tricks to prolong my life. I''ll laugh at you."


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said: "survival is a human instinct. It has nothing to do with identity. Who said Taifu should die and should not want to live!"


    It''s a bit disrespectful to use these words, but Li Chengliang is very happy and can''t help nodding and laughing.


    Seeing Li jiao''er''s indifferent appearance, Li Dingguo was shocked at last. He thought that there were rumors in the army that Shen Jianxin had a close relationship with Li Taifu. Some even said that Shen Jianxin was the military successor whom Li Taifu secretly cultivated. It seemed that he was not much different.


    "You went to Nuzhen, did you get anything? Let''s talk about it. " Li Chengliang said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and began to sneak into the Nuzhen tribe, from the yehenara clan, to the ten schools in Shangjing, and then to the ancestral land of Nuzhen. Shangxueya island and Wanyan Peifeng killed Xuezu together. All the time, he talked about the emperor Nuzhen who killed the incarnation of Xuezu in front of the tent Hall of Nuzhen king.


    Finally, he talked about re-entry to the ancestral land with a deep face. Although he successfully prevented the blood ancestor from calling his kindred to come, he was possessed by the blood ancestor Xiong Jingbian, turned dark into light, and formally stepped on the mainland stage.


    It took nearly two hours to say this. When it comes to the thrilling part, not only Li Chengliang frowned and stroked his beard, but Li Jiaoer covered her chest and stopped her feet. Even Li Dingguo and Qiu ye, who had participated in it, were stunned.


    In the end, Li Chengliang finally heaved a sigh and said, "you boy, what you have experienced is amazing."


    "You are so anxious to find me, are you worried that Xuezu will lead the army to the south again? Can''t we resist Daming? " Li Chengliang said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "not bad! But there are few female soldiers. With the puppet corpse of Xuezu, this weakness is gone. Moreover, once the blood ancestor invaded the Central Plains, the number of puppet corpses increased to a certain extent, and no one in the world could cure them. "


    "In your opinion, what should we do?" Li Chengliang asked with bright eyes.


    Shen Jianxin kept thinking about this problem all the way, nodded and said: "the immediate delay is to shrink the border, arrange defense lines, and not make direct contact with the army of puppet corpses, so as not to transform more numbers."


    "Then I hope Daming can openly call on the neighboring countries to join hands to suppress the blood ancestor army, including the untransformed people in the Nuzhen tribe, to win over."


    "The ultimate solution is to eliminate the blood ancestor. I hope that in the name of the Ming Dynasty, I can call on the world''s martial arts experts. I am willing to take the lead and join hands to kill Xuezu. Only by killing the blood ancestor can the Terran continue to multiply and survive. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in a few decades, this land will be full of puppet corpses. "


    Shen Jianxin talked with great enthusiasm and expressed his thoughts.


    But Li Chengliang has been frowning and silent.


    "Li Taifu? What do you think? " Shen Jianxin didn''t want to disturb Lao Taifu''s thinking, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Li Chengliang shook his head and sighed: "if I had the confidence to complete your three-step plan 20 years ago, even 10 years ago, I would have had a chance to have a try. It''s just that today, the odds are really slim. "


    "Why?" Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Li Chengliang said with a bitter smile: "because I don''t have much time. Today, the national fortune is not strong, and the rebels are ready to move. Although your majesty is diligent, he is suspicious and self willed. He can''t listen to people. It''s too hard for him to make such a big move. "


    "The first of the three strategies you mentioned is to shrink the defense line. We can operate through the border forces without disturbing your majesty. But the premise is that there is no change in the rebel forces in the territory, and the frontier military can go all out to do this. "


    "As for the second thing, it''s also the most difficult. Except for the Ming Dynasty, the neighboring countries can''t fight against Nuzhen, let alone the Nuzhen under the control of Xuezu. If all countries know about the accident of Nuzhen, they will watch the fire from the other side and wait for the change. It''s hard for them to join hands with the enemy. It''s too hard! "


    "Unless we Daming can beat them, we are afraid and dare not act rashly. Otherwise, countries like Toyo and Koryo just want us to fight Nuzhen first. "


    Shen Jianxin was speechless for a while, but he knew that what Li Taifu said was absolutely true. Those island countries had always been ambitious. They were eager for Daming and Nuzhen to fight each other until they died. They would never lend a helping hand until the moment of pain.


    It seems that it is much more difficult to prevent the blood ancestor from exterminating the world than we imagined.

 Chapter 648

    "Then what? Waiting for the blood ancestor to turn us all into puppet corpses? " This time, even Li Dingguo was not calm, and he was depressed.


    Li Chengliang took a light look at him and said, "that''s not true! In fact, as you call the blood ancestor, this kind of evil external ancestor has existed since ancient times, and we have not seen the Chinese genocide. Whenever there are demons, there will be experts from both the immortal and the Buddha families. It may not really be possible to achieve anything. "


    Seeing Shen Jianxin and Li Dingguo''s bewilderment, Li Chengliang patiently explained: "I was lucky to have seen a royal family secret record, which was obtained from the" long live treasure house "of the previous dynasty. It recorded many Chinese secrets and secrets only known to the orthodox royal family."


    "There has been more than one disaster like Xuezu, a demon from heaven. There are many capable people and strange people in the world. Whenever demons appear, they will use their swords to get rid of demons! The affairs of gods, Buddhas, demons and immortals have little to do with our common customs. In fact, you don''t have to take everything into consideration. " Li Chengliang said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that he would come back to report the news, but he got such a good reply.


    "If there is no immortal Buddha then? Are we going to wait and die? " Shen Jianxin is not happy.


    Li Chengliang shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. We can also promote the three strategies you mentioned first. But I have one thing to discuss with you before I can succeed. "


    Shen Jianxin said patiently, "Taifu, please tell me."


    Li Chengliang nodded and said: "you want to shrink the border defense, you want to unite with the United Nations, and call on the world''s experts to fight against Xuezu. All these things have to be done, but you can''t do it alone, and I can''t do it either. We need the support of the emperor, and we need to stabilize the Daming River and mountain for the emperor to do it."


    How can these words sound like some deception! Autumn leaves mind simple, in the side to hear straight frown, but can''t insert words.


    "What am I going to do?" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Li Chengliang nodded and said, "do you know that the emperor once opened a golden mouth and intended to make you the Marquis of royal guards?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I''ve heard that, but I don''t care about these false names."


    "Xiao Shen, you are wrong! You must be a marquis, and you must make your majesty like you! Only when your majesty supports you can the three strategies mentioned by you be realized. Do you understand? "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned. Although he was brilliant, he was still very strange to the relationship struggle in the court.


    Instead, Li Dingguo, who was next to him, finally heard some of the tricks. He nodded his head and said, "if you can let the emperor listen to you, you can do what you want to do! The emperor doesn''t like you. No matter how much you do, it''s useless. "


    Although this truth is not pleasant to hear, it has always been a simple truth.


    Only when people become powerful can they follow the trend. Only when they know how to manage upward can they get more resources and naturally succeed. Otherwise, it will always be difficult to fight alone.


    Seeing that the men next to him were more eye-catching than Shen Jianxin, Li Chengliang had to sigh and shake his head: "I don''t have much time. If you can successfully become a marquis and enter the court, and then affect your Majesty''s decision, you will have a chance to do what you want to do."


    "Is it difficult to be a marquis?" Shen Jianxin frowned.


    He felt that there seemed to be some truth in what Li Taifu said, but he also felt that he was too far away from the goal he wanted, and the process was too slow.


    Li Chengliang nodded and said, "it''s not easy. Your majesty thought you couldn''t come back at that time, so he opened his mouth to seal you as the Royal marquis. Now that you are back, there are many people in the court who do not want you to be a marquis. Even your majesty himself may hesitate. "


    "Only if you succeed in being a marquis and let your majesty trust you, can you have a chance to master more resources to deal with Xuezu, do you understand?" Li Chengliang said earnestly.


    "I see. I''ll do what you want." Shen Jianxin, seeing Li Chengliang''s face like Tuogu, was soft hearted and nodded his head.


    "One more thing, the man you asked me to look for already has news." Li Chengliang said with a pause.


    "What? Do you mean my father is still alive? " Shen Jianxin was stunned and began to speak.


    Li Chengliang nodded and said, "well, he''s still alive. Jiao''er, give him the information of Shen Yifeng! I''m tired. Let''s talk about it first today! "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and burst into tears. He didn''t expect that Li Taifu could find the news of his father.


    Resisting the impulse in his heart, Shen Jianxin bid farewell to Li Taifu, came out of the secret room and followed Li jiao''er to the white tiger hall.


    "I haven''t heard from you for a long time, and I don''t know where to deliver this spy. It''s very nice of you to come back. " Li jiao''er said with a smile.


    She took a thin document from Li jiao''er, but Shen Jianxin felt heavy in her hand.


    His father was not dead, and his whereabouts are in this letter.


    Shen Jianxin held his breath and opened the document himself.


    Shen Jianxin could see every word in the letter clearly. After reading it for half an hour, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and closed the letter slowly.


    "Thank you, miss jiao''er. Please thank Mr. Taifu for me." Shen Jianxin bowed deeply to the end, unable to express his gratitude.


    Li jiao''er quickly got up and didn''t dare to be such a big gift.


    "My grandfather hopes that you will succeed in being a marquis for your own good. Nowadays, there are many things in the court. Even my grandfather is walking on thin ice and trembling. If you can win the favor of the emperor, many things can be easily solved. It''s the same with your father. " Li jiao''er sighed.


    Shen Jianxin nodded. Now, he had to rely on Li Taifu''s resourcefulness.


    Because even the reunion with my father is not so simple.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know his father''s background until he finished reading the spy.


    Who can imagine that Shen Yifeng''s father, apart from his reputation as qingnang Shenjian, was born in a big Lingnan family. His father, his grandfather, was the old master of Lingnan shenfa.

 Chapter 649

    As early as the Sui Dynasty, the Shen family in Lingnan began to manage Lingnan. After a hundred years of Tang and Song Dynasties, they have always regarded themselves as the orthodox Han family in the south.


    Until the rise of the Yuan Dynasty, the Shen family in Lingnan suffered a heavy blow from the Mongolian cavalry and declined rapidly.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang won the support of the Shen family in Lingnan and united with the Shen family army to quickly pacify the south, thus laying the foundation for the unification of the world. Therefore, he was canonized as the Duke of the south.


    Until the Wanli period, although the Shen family in Lingnan was no longer the founder of the country, it was still one of the powerful families. It had countless land and wealth in Lingnan. It was one of the most powerful families in the Ming Dynasty.


    In today''s imperial court, Shen Congrong, a senior official of Yipin, was born into the Shen family in Lingnan.


    Shen Yanwu, the left servant of the Ministry of war, was a senior official of zhengsanpin. He also came from the Shen family in Lingnan.


    Shen Yifeng, Shen Jianxin''s father, is not only of the same generation as these two senior members of the court, but also calls him elder brother.


    Because Shen Yifeng is the eldest son of the previous Lingnan Shen warlord. If Shen Yifeng had never fallen in love with the woman from wushuangcheng, maybe he is one of Shen''s family who lives in the imperial court today.


    This material in Shen Jianxin''s hand makes the old story of Shen Yifeng''s gratitude and resentment with the previous generation of Shen valve simple and clear. Although it''s a passing, it''s shocking. It''s hard to avoid endless reverie.


    According to the intelligence document, Shen Yifeng and Feng Xiao, the daughter of Feng jiuxiao, the owner of Wushuang City, fell in love with each other and drank horses in the world. However, they were strongly opposed by their parents.


    Feng jiuxiao uses martial arts to testify. People in the river and lake have always despised the style of the high gate and the big valve. They think that they are the moths that suck the cream of the common people. Shen valve thinks that Wushuang city''s violation of martial arts will be the eyesore of the imperial court sooner or later.


    The two sides didn''t like each other, so they pitied the pair.


    Shen Yifeng once led his friends in the river and lake to make trouble in wushuangcheng for the sake of his lover fengxiao, which was a good story in the Wulin at that time.


    But he did not expect that because of Shen''s Secret intervention, his wife died in childbirth.


    After that, Shen Yifeng was disheartened and took his son out of the river. He never asked about the affairs of the river. He broke all ties with Shen valve and went back to Taohua town.


    However, this seclusion lasted for 16 years, until the holy lotus sect burned Taohua town. Shen Yifeng escaped to cover empress Zhang Yan and was seriously injured and captured by the holy lotus sect experts.


    It''s a coincidence that among these people of Shenglian sect, there are some old acquaintances who made trouble with him in wushuangcheng. After recognizing Shen Yifeng''s identity, these people quietly sent Shen Yifeng, who was seriously injured, out of Shenglian sect and into the hands of Shen valve in Lingnan.


    These old friends probably thought that the whole world could resist the influence of the holy lotus sect, and the Lingnan Shen valve was one of them, so they sent him back.


    But these people don''t know that Shen Yifeng would rather die than go back to Shen valve.


    Moreover, after many years, Shen Yifeng came back to Shen valve again, but things were different. He was no longer the eldest son of Shen valve''s lineage, who was highly respected at that time. Instead, he was arranged by Shen valve to return to the capital and became an indispensable gardener in Shen Yanwu''s house, the left servant of the Ministry of war.


    Shen Yifeng has been in his cousin Shen Yanwu''s servant house for more than half a year. He is usually dull and wordless. He is hardworking. He just pays attention to the flowers and plants in the garden and leads a simple life of keeping aloof from the world.


    It took a lot of manpower and material resources for Taifu Li Chengliang to find out Shen Yifeng''s whereabouts. Clues were found from Taohua town to Shenglian sect, then to Shen valve''s head, and finally to Shen Yifeng''s foothold.


    After reading these contents, Shen Jianxin felt like an arrow returning home. He wanted to go straight to the house of Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of war and meet his father.


    At this time, Li jiao''er got the information she had just received. After reading it, she handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    "Brother Shen, I''m afraid that your meeting with your father will be postponed for the time being." Li jiao''er said in a deep voice.


    In the second piece of information, it was just published.


    The swordsman who ambushed Shen Jianxin in front of Taifu''s house has been identified. He is indeed the eighth in the list of heaven, the swordsman Wei Fushan.


    However, he has another identity that has to be mentioned. Wei Fushan is the sworn brother of Yang Weiyuan, the new master of Guojiu mansion.


    "This Yang Weiyuan is by no means an ordinary person. He is likely to be the biggest obstacle and competitor for you to become a marquis this time. Brother Shen must not take it lightly." Li jiao''er frowned.


    "Yang Weiyuan? Who is he? " Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Li jiao''er sighed: "this man is Yang Ting''s cousin. He was sent overseas by Yang''s family to practice in Xianshan since he was a child. There was no news for more than ten years. Everyone thought he was dead."


    "I don''t know. Just three months ago, Yang Weiyuan suddenly returned from overseas. As soon as he entered Beijing, he announced his identity and challenged everywhere. He never failed. He was famous in Beijing. His martial arts are extraordinary. It''s said that he has become a immortal. His majesty has seen him and praised him. He is called QianLiJu. "


    "This Yang Weiyuan has a close relationship with the Shen warlord. Shen Yanwu, the left servant of the Ministry of war, is a brother to him. He often goes in and out of the house. If Yang Weiyuan knows that your father is in Yanwu''s house, I''m afraid it will be bad for your father." Li jiao''er''s analysis is clear and convincing.


    If Shen Jianxin wants to find his father, he must go through Shen Yanwu first. If Yang Weiyuan knows about his father''s stay in Shen Yanwu''s house, no one knows what he will do.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Li. I have my own sense of propriety." Shen Jianxin listened to each other''s explanation patiently and nodded.


    Li jiao''er saw that he didn''t seem to like it. She added: "the most important thing now is to wait for your grandfather to arrange the Miansheng for you, and then finish the marquis. Before that, please be patient. "


    Shen Jianxin blinked and said faintly, "patience is not necessary. I''m going to see my father. No one can stop me."


    "Ah! Why don''t you understand? It''s not half a year ago. If you still want to make a rampage in the capital, you''ll certainly get a head injury. If you were killed before you were arrested, no matter whether it was my grandfather or your nine princesses, no one could speak! " Li jiao''er said angrily.


    In her view, Shen Jianxin came back, her temper gradually rising, and the surface was not changed. There was a great deal of inviolable awe in her body. Unfortunately, the situation of this family is now no longer what it is. Yang''s family''s power is rising again, and Yang Weiyuan''s magic is invincible. The city is pressed by Beijing''s imperial concubine, and there are Yang Gui''s concubines blowing in her Majesty''s ears. Let alone the nine hearts of Princess Shen. It''s a headache.


    Li jiao''er is not optimistic about Shen Jianxin''s strength. She thinks that if he causes anything at this time, the immortals can''t save him.

 Chapter 650

    After leaving Taifu, Shen Jianxin brings Li Dingguo and Qiuye to qintianjian.


    From a distance, I saw a tall and strong boy, shirtless, taking a shower in the yard.


    You know, it''s the winter moon! There are layers of frost and ice on the eaves!


    WOW! WOW! The big boy poured buckets after buckets of cold well water on his body. His bronze muscles suddenly turned a little red, and his whole body was full of energy.


    As soon as the three men entered the gate of the hospital, the young man, carrying a toy like bucket, was stunned at first, then widened his eyes and ran toward the three men with a cry.


    Boom! Boom! Every step of the young man made the whole courtyard roar, and the green bricks at his feet broke more than ten pieces in a row. The momentum of rushing forward was like a battle charge, which made him nervous.


    Li Dingguo quickly put on a defensive posture, condensing his energy and being careful.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin met him with a smile and bumped into the boy. To be exact, they bumped into each other.


    "Ha ha! Bite the tiger! You wake up at last Shen Jianxin laughed.


    The naked boy was Shen Yaohu. He was grinning, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Qiuye looked at him strangely. He thought that he was so tall, but he was like a child. He could cry all the time. These people from Central Plains are really strange.


    "You have suffered! Don''t cry! Don''t cry Shen Jianxin stroked Shen Yaohu''s back neck and said with a smile.


    Shen biting tiger nodded his head desperately and said: "brother, biting tiger will be with you in the future, where you go, biting tiger will go! We will never part again


    "Good! Good! We will never part again Shen Jianxin was very happy and even said.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s appearance changed, Shen Yaohu recognized him without hesitation.


    Because the two brothers recognize each other by Qi, not eyes, no matter what Shen Jianxin looks like, Shen Yaohu, who has practiced the four character formula, can recognize each other at a glance.


    However, Shen Yaohu''s change really surprised Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Yaohu, who has been sleeping for a hundred days, has completed the promotion that countless martial artists dream of.


    After absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth for a hundred days, the vitality of heaven and earth in Shen Yaohu''s body has been condensed to an incredible level, and has already broken through two orifices by itself.


    Shen biting the tiger''s body is very strange. Shen Jianxin thinks that it''s similar to the situation when he impacts the previous acupoints, but he attacks the orifices with the power of stars, while biting the tiger purely impacts the orifices with the powerful energy of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, it''s strange that Shen Yaohu''s strength and realm didn''t increase when he had already opened two orifices and the vitality of heaven and earth in his body was so strong that it was disgusting.


    However, this is not important, for the two people at the moment, the most important thing is the reunion of brothers, feelings first.


    When the officials heard the news, they came out of the room one after another.


    When they knew that the handsome scholar in front of them was Shen Jianxin, they were full of praise, and everyone was smiling.


    They have regarded Shen Jianxin as a member of qintianjian for a long time. No matter how big the official is, no matter how high the credit is, it''s from qintianjian.


    "Just come back, just come back! If you don''t come back, biting the tiger will make qintianjian very poor! "


    "Yes! Half boy, eat poor Laozi! He can eat the salaries of the four of us by himself. This time Shen Jian comes back, he has to pay more money. "


    "What''s the money! Get the food out of here! Wait for Shen Jian to seal the Royal Marquis, and throw it to the Marquis''s house! "


    All the people were full of complaints, but they were very happy.


    Shen biting tiger was embarrassed by all the people. He only knew a silly smile on his face.


    "Come on, take you to the best! It''s on me to make a reservation for the hero building! " Shen Jianxin was so elated that he simply laughed.


    All of them, especially the officials in the imperial court, not only have the opportunity to have a tooth beating ceremony, but also have a dinner with the Royal Marquis who is going to be the marquis. It''s also a good conversation for their children and grandchildren in the future, which is absolutely proud of.


    People just want to hear about his brilliant deeds and fighting details in the Wuzhou victory!


    It''s also said that Marquis Shen has just returned from the Nuzhen tribe. I don''t know what earth shaking events he has made there. This topic alone is full of curiosity.


    "Everyone, wait. I''ll go and say hello to Lao Tang. Where is he?" Seeing so many acquaintances, Shen Jianxin was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    Immediately someone yelled: "supervisor Tang was watching the stars again last night. He didn''t go to bed until the fourth shift. Maybe I haven''t got up yet


    Just then, the window on the second floor was pushed open, revealing a yellow haired Tang ruowang. He yelled at the people below: "what''s the noise? Is Shen Jian back? Tell him to come up to me


    Li Dingguo and Qiuye suddenly saw a strange man with yellow hair and blue eyes. They were startled at the same time. When they heard that the strange man called the name of Lord Shen, they immediately admired him. They thought that Lord Shen was indeed Lord Shen and had a wide range of friends. Even foreign countries had friends.


    Shen Jianxin hurriedly enters the room, ascends the star watching Pavilion on the second floor and comes to Tang ruowang.


    Lao Tang is the same as before, slovenly as before, wearing a wide and big Nightgown, with yellow hair and messy face, as if he hadn''t slept well for many days.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin, Tang ruowang strode forward impolitely and slapped him heavily on his shoulder twice.


    "How did you become such a ghost? If a man pays too much attention to his appearance, he can''t do it internally. Every great nation needs people who look up to the stars! Do you know what I''m talking about? "


    Tang ruowang''s Daming Mandarin is fast and good, but the expression of meaning is a little strange and the amount of information is too large.


    Shen Jianxin nodded again and again. For the old supervisor, he respected him from the bottom of his heart. He respected his conduct, and even more respected his spirit and attitude of studying Xingjian.


    People like Lao Tang may be dead in the eyes of high-level fighters, but in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, they are definitely treasures of the country, much more important than many high-level fighters.


    "Boy, I hear you''re going to be a marquis. As soon as you come back, many people in the capital will be unable to sleep! " If Tang ruowang has a point.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s OK! If Mr. Tang hadn''t picked me up from the wild and returned to the capital back then, there would have been no chance today. "


    "Hypocrisy! Bad learning! I''ve learned to be polite when I talk to you. " Tang ruowang clapped Shen Jianxin on the shoulder and said with a smile.

 Chapter 651

    After bidding farewell to Tang Jianxin, Shen Jianxin, together with Li Dingguo, Shen Yaohu, Qiuye and the officials of qintianjian, comes to the hero building.


    This hero building is also the same as it was in those years.


    Shen Jianxin is rich and handsome, with a jade tree facing the wind. In addition, there is a majestic and powerful Shen Yaohu, who is like a flying general. It''s hard for these two brothers to lead the team without attracting people''s attention.


    Qiuye has never seen such a luxurious restaurant before. She looks around with her eyes and sighs in her heart. The culture of the Central Plains is really broad and profound, and the wealth is threatening. There is no such beautiful place to eat in the capital.


    The party went directly to the elegant seats on the second floor, and no matter what the guests or guests were, just a few people would sit down at a table.


    They are smart and read countless people. Although they don''t recognize the identity of these people, they can also judge them.


    The main reason is that Shen Jianxin and Shen Yaohu are so outstanding that they are unforgettable. In addition, they are accompanied by a group of officials. Although these officials of qintianjian don''t wear official robes, they can''t hide their official boots and small details.


    When people in the hero building see such a group of people coming up, they all have guesses about who these people are, and the collocation of members seems strange!


    Usually, officials are all the same as officials, grass-roots people are all the same as common people, and heroes are all the same. Such a combination is really rare.


    "Boy! Come here Shen Jianxin waved and said with a smile.


    A dark faced guy came to him and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, my guest?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it''s my treat today. What''s your best dish in the building? Put it on! And I want the best wine! It''s the kind your boss Cui Xiong used to treat me to! "


    Listening to this distinguished guest mention the name of leader Cui, he was stunned and hesitated.


    "Where''s Cui Xiong? I''m his friend. Please inform me that Shen Jian has arrived and ask him to come over. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When the young man heard Shen Jian, he opened his eyes and said, "are you Shen Jian?"


    "Yes! I''m Shen Jian Shen Jianxin was slightly shocked and nodded.


    Unexpectedly, this guy turned around and ran, and rushed to the kitchen all the way without looking back.


    This scene really surprised everyone.


    Qiuye murmured: "my Lord, did you often come to eat overlord''s food before! When people hear your name, they seem to have seen a ghost? "


    The officials of qintianjian, big and small, murmured in their hearts that the hero building was the first floor of the capital. The food and wine were famous for being good and expensive. Xiaoshen was the royal guards before. Maybe he had blackmailed people? How do you scare people like that?


    "It''s over, it''s over. I don''t think we can have this big meal today." A small official of qintianjian said with a bitter smile.


    A moment later, I heard a series of footsteps on the stairs.


    All the people sitting on the second floor immediately opened their eyes.


    Good guy, a large group of people stormed up.


    Among these people, there are not only big shopkeepers wearing green soap, but also runners with small green hats. There are also restaurant wardens dressed in short coats. The most exaggerated ones are some cooks who come out with spoons and kitchen knives in their hands.


    "It''s over, it''s over! It seems that Lord Shen has not only had a meal here, but also owes usury Those who sat with Shen Jianxin were as scared as the earth. They thought to themselves.


    Shen Jian''s heart was still, and he sat like a mountain.


    Shen Yaohu and Li Dingguo, sitting on his left and right sides, were like two generals of hem ha, who suppressed all sides without even raising their eyebrows.


    With their martial arts and eyesight, they naturally know that these people are all ordinary characters, and they have no lethality at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of cooks and shopkeepers came to the front.


    The old shopkeeper at the head knelt down when he saw Shen Jianxin.


    Come on! Come on! In the twinkling of an eye, a room full of people knelt down.


    This surprised the officials of qintianjian. It turned out that they were not debt collectors. Did Lord Shen come to collect the debt?


    "Lord Shen, please make the decision for us the mountain destroying Gang!" The old shopkeeper howled out.


    All the people kneeling on the ground were shouting, and the scene was very lively.


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose and said, "stand up and talk. What happened?"


    Although his tone is light, it has an irresistible charm.


    The members of the mountain destroying Gang dare not disobey and get up one after another.


    The old shopkeeper, who took the lead, said bitterly: "the leader of our family says that the most beautiful and most respectable thing in his life is to make friends with Lord Shen! With a hero like Mr. Shen and a hero like JACKEN, we are worthy of the name. "


    "He often told us that he only hated himself for being so busy with worldly affairs that he had to take care of so many people in the mountain destroying Gang to support his family. He couldn''t guard the border with Lord Shen and break the prisoners!"


    The old shopkeeper really deserves to be engaged in business. This sensationalism brought tears to everyone''s eyes.


    Shen Jianxin recognized the meaning of the old shopkeeper. Cui Xiong should have had an accident. That''s why the old man tried his best to put on a high hat for himself. He was afraid that he would stand by.


    "Don''t be polite, old man. Cui Xiong and I are friends. If you are in trouble, just say so." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The old shopkeeper nodded deeply and said, "to be honest, just seven days ago, Yang Weiyuan brought his friends to our hero building for dinner. The guests were guests. Our leader Cui naturally welcomed each other with a smile and accompanied him personally."


    "As a result, during the dinner, they mentioned you, Mr. Shen. They said that you are just famous and only flatter Taifu. In order to be afraid of being pierced, they deliberately did not go back to the capital and did not know where to hide."


    "Of course, the leader of my family can''t listen any more, so he said that only when brother Shen Jian kills the enemy in the front line can we have peace of drinking and having fun. As a result, Yang Weiyuan''s gang was not happy. They said that they had to learn the martial arts of the leader of the mountain destroying gang. They sent a person to fight with the leader. "


    "And then?" Shen Jianxin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The old shopkeeper shook his head and sighed: "then the gang leader was seriously injured by them and is bedridden to this day. When they left, they also said, "there are really no real heroes in the hero building. They are all indecent soft eggs. Give us a month to get rid of them."

 Chapter 652

    Shen Jianxin frowned because he was still impressed by Cui Xiong.


    Cui Xiong is a businessman in essence. He is all-round and smooth. He never easily offends people he can''t afford.


    That Yang Weiyuan, obviously, is deliberately finding fault. He is the outstanding stick that Yang holds. If he can''t find himself, he will naturally spread his anger on Cui Xiong, who are familiar with him.


    "You don''t see that the business in this building is still good. All the old guests heard about it and were reluctant to leave the hero building. They came specially to support us." The old shopkeeper added.


    Standing behind the old shopkeeper, the cooks, waiters and accountants all looked sad and helpless.


    Although the Kushan Gang is the largest gang in the capital in name, it''s just a gang in the river and lake. How can it fight against the influence of Yang''s cousin.


    Cui Xiong was beaten to bed, and the mountain destroying gang was even more at a loss.


    Now when they heard that Lord Shen Jian had come back, they would not let go as if they were drowning.


    Shen Jianxin listened to the whole story, nodded and said, "don''t panic, everyone. Cui Xiong''s business is mine! I''ll visit brother Cui later. Since I''m here for dinner today, let''s make the scene more lively. "


    At this point, Shen Jianxin deliberately stopped for a while, and then said, "please do me a favor. Send someone to Nansi of North town of royal guards for me, as well as Dongchang, Taifu and Guozijian. It''s said that Cui Xiong is taking care of Shen in the hero building. Please have dinner! Anyone who is willing to give me Shen Jian''s face can come! "


    With these words, everyone in the hero building was overjoyed and grateful.


    This is because Mr. Shen has to use his own appeal to endorse the hero building, so that people in the capital can have a look at how many supporters there are behind the hero building and Mr. Shen.


    "Good! We''re going to inform each government! Thank you, Mr. Shen The old shopkeeper bowed to the end. Thank you very much.


    For a moment, the hero building was full of vitality and everyone was very busy. Since Mr. Shen was so proud of the hero building and destroying the mountain, we should be full of energy and bring out the best skills and services to earn face for him.


    A moment later, the messengers of the Kushan Gang set out one after another and sent the news that Lord Shen was going to treat in the hero building to all sides of the capital.


    It''s reasonable to say that for a banquet like this, you need to say hello at least three days in advance, especially in the capital.


    The reason is very simple, because everyone is busy! Especially those officialdom personages, they say hello to him too early in advance. They are busy with business and may forget it in two days. It is even more inappropriate to give temporary notice. On the one hand, they are disrespectful. On the other hand, they are suspected of inviting guests to make up the number. Guests who have a little self-respect will not respond to this kind of invitation at all.


    So three days in advance is the most appropriate.


    When Shen Jianxin''s heart moves, he sends people to invite people to dinner. Moreover, he invites all the high-ranking families, such as the royal guards'' yamen, the East chamber, and the Taifu''s mansion. Ordinary people don''t even want to invite them. Even if they are the Imperial Academy, they are the places where people talk about learning and etiquette. How can they invite people so easily.


    Although Shen Jianxin meant to be released, the people in the hero building still had no idea how many people would come and who would come.


    But the words had already been released. The old shopkeeper in the hero''s building gave an order. In a short time, he emptied the whole second floor for Lord Shen''s private room.


    "The water table, should eat, should drink, don''t wait for anyone. Let''s have a table first Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    No one could figure out what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He announced that he had returned to the capital. Is it really just to support Cui Xiong?


    It seemed reasonable at first, but Li Dingguo thought it over carefully and found something wrong.


    Because Shen Jianxin, whom he knew, was never a domineering and outspoken man. It would be best if he could do things secretly. However, as soon as he got back to the capital, he began to be arrogant, didn''t he?


    After a while, the wine and dishes with all kinds of color, fragrance and taste were all the best in the hero building.


    The officials of qintianjian, big and small, were still a little worried. They wondered whether the scene would be grand and whether it would be suitable for them to stay here. When they saw the hot food and wine on the table, they were relieved.


    If a man dies, a bird will die! Anyway, the whole capital knows that Xiao Shen came from qintianjian. Now that he''s back, can the people of qintianjian take him away?


    Whatever, eat first!


    Seeing that all the officials of qintianjian ate well, Shen Jianxin also laughed more and more happily.


    After three rounds of wine, people just had a half full meal when they heard a voice from the people downstairs: "Master Liu, a thousand households of the royal guards, is here!"


    There was a rush of footsteps on the stairs.


    Liu Ming, with his head sticking out of the stairs and his eyes sweeping over the people on the second floor, finally falls on Shen Jianxin.


    "Who are you? Brother Shen Liu Ming is still not sure, because Shen Jianxin''s appearance has changed too much.


    In the past, Shen Jianxin could only be said to be a young man with a pretty face. Now he is a handsome and amazing young man. Although the outline is still there, the visual impact is so great that it can''t be described in words.


    "Brother Liu, are you all right?" Shen Jianxin naturally shrugged his shoulders and waved to Liu Ming.


    His little action immediately aroused the exclamations of the maids on the second floor. Lord Shen is so handsome!


    Liu Ming strode forward and sat down beside Shen Jianxin, laughing: "it''s really you! No matter what you become, we are still good brothers! Last Wuzhou City war, you can fight with your brother! Next time you fight Nuzhen Tartars, you must take me with you


    Listening to Liu Ming''s mention of Shen Jianxin''s famous battle, many people on the scene couldn''t help but raise their ears.


    On that day, the royal guards dispatched tens of thousands of people to defend Wuzhou City with Shen Jianxin. They fought a bloody battle against the army of Nuzhen. Everyone here only hated that they could not participate in it and witness the magnificent scene.


    "Good! There will be wars in the future! I will fight side by side with brother Liu! Come on! Here''s to those soldiers who died in Wuzhou City first Shen Jianxin raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Liu Ming quickly raised his glass, and all the people present also raised their glasses. The atmosphere on the second floor suddenly became solemn.

 Chapter 653

    After drinking a cup of wine, Liu Ming returned to his seat, leaned over to Shen Jianxin''s ear and said in a soft voice, "brother Shen, the situation in the capital is a little tricky now. You have to be careful of Yang. There''s Yang Weiyuan out there. It''s said that his martial arts are shocking and hard to deal with."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern! I know it! Let''s have a good drink instead of talking about such things today


    After that, Shen Jianxin raised his glass again.


    Liu Ming saw that he did not want to say more, so he had to shake his head and smile bitterly, and took up his glass.


    At this time, from the first floor, there was another voice, "the East Chamber messenger is coming!"


    I saw a little eunuch prying up the stairs. When he saw that there were so many people on the second floor, he suddenly became timid and wanted to say nothing.


    Shen Jianxin winked. Qiuye met him with a smile and asked, "child, who are you looking for?"


    Seeing that it was a beautiful girl talking to her, the eunuch immediately became more courageous and said in a soft voice, "I''m looking for Lord Shen of the royal guards!"


    "I''ll take you there!" Qiuye was enthusiastic and went forward to hold the eunuch''s arm, which made her blush.


    Qiuye is a Jurchen girl. She is generous and shrewd. In her eyes, the little eunuch is just a child. There is no difference between men and women, and there is no intention of avoiding suspicion.


    Pulling the child all the way to Shen Jianxin, the eunuch first looks at Shen Yaohu, who grins at him and makes him shiver.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "what''s the name of Xiao Gonggong?"


    "Lord Hui, little, little man''s name is little Muzi." The eunuch replied softly, as gentle as a little girl.


    "I''m Shen Jian. How is Zeng Changgong?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Little Muzi nodded repeatedly, then shook his head desperately, and said: "good, but not so good! Mr. Chang said that when Mr. Shen came back to Beijing, he wanted to have a drink very much, but he was ill. He could only send a congratulatory message to show his heart. "


    The little eunuch spoke like an endorsement. He obviously recited the words of the Lord for fear that he might forget to leave out his words.


    When he said this, the people around him who were listening to him were immediately discouraged.


    The East chamber only sent an unknown eunuch to come here. It''s clear that it doesn''t give Lord Shen face!


    Shen Jianxin didn''t like it. Instead, he nodded and said with a sincere smile: "they''re all old friends. Even if it''s inconvenient for Zeng Changgong to come here, what gift do you want! Come here, little Muzi, find a place to sit down, and I''ll treat you to a good meal! "


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was not angry, but also didn''t look down upon the eunuch. They all felt that Lord Shen was more generous and reliable than the wall grass of the East Hall.


    Although the little eunuch was timid, he was very clever. He grew up in the East Hall and was very sensitive to the distinction between good and evil.


    He could feel Shen Jianxin''s kindness, so his eyes were a little red, and two lines of tears fell down.


    "Why are you crying?" Autumn leaf sees the little eunuch shed tears in the side, can''t help but surprised way.


    With tears in his eyes, little Muzi took out an oil paper bag from his arms, opened it and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    Inside the oil paper bag is a red gold token carved with Pisces pattern, which is a very valuable keepsake.


    "Zeng Changgong was not ill. He was seriously injured." A word from little Muzi was like a shock to the whole body of many people present.


    Zeng Changgong, the chief manager of the East Hall, is a famous figure in the capital. He is very powerful and his martial arts are unpredictable. How dare anyone hurt him? Can you hurt him?


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianxin frowned and said faintly.


    Xiao Muzi said with a cry: "the man who hurt Zeng Changgong is Zeng Wenyu. He is Zeng Changgong''s grandson. The cheap anti bony son follows Yang Weiyuan, and is recruited into the sect by Yang Weiyuan, then challenges Zeng Changgong. "


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    The one who hurt Zeng Changgong was his dry grandson. It''s amazing that this man became so serious after he was put on the wall by Yang Weiyuan.


    Even Shen Jianxin is quite surprised. He knows that Zeng Changgong is not an ordinary man. He has been in charge of the East Hall for several years. He has good skills, but he is defeated by his grandson.


    However, it can be seen that Yang Weiyuan, the prodigy of the Yang family, is really extraordinary. Even the characters he trained can defeat Zeng Changgong. It can be seen that the other party is not a layman.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the east hall to see the company later! You sit here and have a good meal Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a faint smile.


    The little eunuch was loyal and tearful. He couldn''t eat.


    Seeing this, Qiuye said with a smile: "don''t worry, child. My adult''s medical skill is the best in the world. Maybe you will be cured soon. You sit down and have a good meal. "


    The small wood son listened to the advice of autumn leaf, this just half believe and half doubt of sit down.


    Shen Jianxin thinks to himself that Yang Weiyuan is not a simple person. After he entered Beijing, he seems to have heard about him everywhere.


    Even Li Taifu was afraid of letting Dao Zun, who was the eighth in the list of heaven, be willing to be a dead man. It was nothing to beat Cui Xiong. Zeng Changgong suffered a big loss under this man. It seems that this man is destined to have a fight with himself.


    At this time, there was another movement downstairs.


    "Master Xu, South Secretary of royal guards, is here!"


    "Dragon riding General Liu Zhennan is here!"


    "Here comes Miss Li jiao''er of Taifu mansion!"


    All the three voices in a row were attended by famous people.


    It''s needless to say that deputy commander Xu of the South Division of the royal guards, now the South Division of the north town of the royal guards has long been united. Especially in the first battle of Southern Xinjiang, the whole staff of the royal guards are united and brilliant. Now the governor Shen returns to the capital, the South Division is sure to come.


    However, the Dragon riding General Liu Zhennan also came, but it was somewhat unexpected.


    Shen Jianxin has nothing to do with this dragon riding general, and he has never met him before. However, this man came to the banquet on his own initiative, which shows Shen Jianxin''s great face.


    As for Miss Li jiao''er, who represented Taifu, she was a very important person.


    Although Li jiao''er has no fame, everyone knows that she is not only the apple of Li Taifu''s eye, but also the speaker of Taifu''s house. Li Taifu has long entrusted her with many affairs.


    Moreover, because she is a daughter, has never been an official in the court, and has the opportunity to walk around in front of her majesty frequently, her majesty has more confidence in her.


    Some people in the court once joked that there was a female prime minister without a crown in the Ming Dynasty. It was Li jiao''er.


    Who would have thought that Miss Li jiao''er, who usually stays at home, should have given Mr. Shen such face that even she came in person.


    People can''t imagine that there will be anyone more important than her.

 Chapter 654

    When the three distinguished guests boarded the second floor, many of them felt that they could not sit still. They stopped their chopsticks and gave a salute.


    Three distinguished guests came together, with Li jiao''er as the leader and the other two as the guests.


    When Li jiao''er saw Shen Jianxin, she just gave a smile and nodded her head. She said, "I''m tired of eating in the kitchen at home. I hear you''re treating me here. I''ll give you a rub!"


    "Good! Sit down, please Shen Jianxin nodded and opened the seat for Li jiao''er.


    Although they didn''t say a word more, the feeling of familiarity made others feel tongue tied.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Shen! Even Miss Li jiao''er is so familiar! It seems that they all said that he had a close relationship with Taifu''s family. It''s true. "


    "Brother Shen is a good match for Miss Li jiao''er in martial arts. Is it not them?" Many people can''t help thinking naturally when they see this scene.


    After Li jiao''er took her seat, Xu Jinshan, the deputy commander of Nansi, hugged Shen Jianxin and took the initiative to sit in the empty seat beside Liu Ming.


    The relationship between the royal guards and Lord Shen Jian is well known all over the world. They are a family. Naturally, they don''t need to be too polite.


    Only the Dragon riding General Liu Zhennan arched his hand at Shen Jianxin and said with a polite smile: "Lord Shen is famous all over the world. Now I see him, he is really a talent! I''m Liu Zhennan. I came here uninvited because I admire brother Shen very much. Please don''t be surprised. "


    Shen Jianxin laughed, and Li jiao''er''s eyes touched, the latter nodded gently.


    "It''s a guest! General Liu is willing to give me face. I can''t wait for it! Please take a seat Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Li jiao''er indicated with her eyes that Liu Zhennan, General Liu, was one of her own.


    In fact, in addition to Shen Jianxin, several officials present who are qualified to go to court all know that Liu Zhennan is a military general cultivated by Li Taifu, and he should be close to Shen Jianxin.


    With so many great people coming, the people upstairs are overjoyed. With Mr. Shen''s face, who dares to bully the hero building?


    At this time, Shen Jianxin stood up, arched his hands to the people present, and said with a smile, "everyone drink first, I''ll come."


    Of course, everyone raised their glasses in return. For a moment, the second floor was full of cheering and bustling.


    "Bite the tiger, do it for me. Brother Liu, take care of everyone for me! " Shen Jianxin leaned down, patted Shen Yaohu and Liu Ming on the shoulders and ordered.


    Liu Ming was stunned for a moment. How shrewd he was, he seemed to recognize that Shen Jianxin meant something else.


    Shen bite tiger is the most convinced elder brother Shen, a listen to this, all of a sudden stand up, carrying the wine altar son will toast one by one.


    When the big man came to drink, the atmosphere suddenly became more lively, and everyone began to make a noise, trying to get the big man drunk.


    Taking advantage of this noisy opportunity, Shen Jianxin stealthily slipped down the corridor on the second floor and disappeared quietly.


    No one would have thought that Shen Jianxin, the host, suddenly left at the banquet.


    Just because his friends didn''t think of it, so did his enemies.


    Shen Jianxin converges his breath and slips out of the hero building along the wall. He comes out from the back alley. He has shrunk a circle. If he didn''t run into him head on, no one would think that the ordinary pedestrian on the street would be Mr. Shen, who is full of friends upstairs.


    Shen Jianxin walked very fast at his feet. In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed the lane and the street, heading all the way to the northwest.


    With the speed of his body method, if he does his best, he can walk around the capital in a short time.


    At the moment, less than a cup of hot tea had just come down, he had already arrived in the west of the city, about 30 miles away from the hero building.


    Zhongbai street in the west of the city, on both sides of the road are 100 year old cypress trees. The scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. Many of the official residences of the court are located here.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin found the right servant''s house.


    This is a large house, covering a vast area. There are nearly 100 rooms in the wall, pavilions, pavilions, bridges, water, garden terrace, everything.


    Shen Jianxin''s body was in a flash, and the next moment he was inside the wall of the court.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Shen Jianxin quickly found the place with the most abundant vegetation in the house by observing Qi.


    Body shape into a shadow, fast shuttle in the house.


    Shen Jianxin''s ability today is not inferior to that of the top people in the world. As long as he has the heart not to be seen, those ordinary guards and servant girls, even if they see them, think they have lost their eyes.


    Far away, Shen Jianxin has sensed the location of the garden and the smell of people in it.


    The closer he got, the more nervous Shen Jianxin was.


    "How''s father doing these years? Would he be happy to see me, or would he be happier? " Shen Jianxin couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin stepped into the garden. Holding his breath, he slowed down and approached the man in the garden.


    Finally, when he saw the rickety figure, he was shocked all over and opened his eyes.


    Not far ahead was an old man with gray hair and thin body. He was bowing down and loosening the soil with a hoe.


    At that moment, Shen Jianxin almost did not dare to recognize each other, because his father in his mind was definitely not like this.


    Although his father is very strict with himself, he is never so old, let alone so old-fashioned.


    In taohuaji, my father is a respected doctor everywhere. No matter where he goes, he is always praised.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin is very clear. Maybe his father Shen Yifeng''s martial arts level is not too high, but he is in excellent health. He usually looks gentle. He will never look like an old farmer hoeing the fields.


    What did he go through? Shen Jianxin was waiting to meet him when he heard the sound of footsteps and someone came.


    Passing through the garden were several young people, led by a well-dressed young man. He was well-dressed, but his eyes were a little black. At first sight, he was the kind who had been addicted to wine and sex for a long time.


    There are three men and two women with him. They are not outstanding in appearance or in nature. In Shen Jianxin''s opinion, they are all ordinary people who have no strength. They are probably CHILDES and ladies in the servant''s mansion.


    "Hello! Old man, why are you so slow? It''s been all morning. Haven''t you finished this piece of Huafu yet? " Head that dress is luxurious childe elder brother angrily shout a way.


    "Yes! What do you do with this old trash in the house? It''s just a waste of food! " Another girl echoed.


    "Don''t say that. It''s said that the old man''s surname is Shen, and he is related to our Shen family." A person seems to smile not to smile a way.


    "Forget it! We Shen family don''t have this kind of blood! You see, he''s getting old and he''s still waiting to die. There''s a limit for him to be worthless, right? " Another sneered.

 Chapter 655

    No matter how ugly these young people talk, the rickety figure always seems not to hear the same, continue to dig hard, one after another, hands did not shake.


    Perhaps it was this attitude that made the smug Shen family uncomfortable. A girl screamed, "look, he''s going to hoe that beautiful Peony!"


    A young man hears speech, think also don''t want to, come forward to fly a foot, kick in the old man waist.


    Fortunately, the old man had a hoe in his hand to lean on the ground. He just staggered twice and didn''t fall to the ground. He just stepped on some crooked footprints on the soil.


    "Shen Bo, that''s enough!" A girl in green frowned.


    The crowd was stunned and thought that the girl in green was going to stand out for the old farmer. How did she know that the girl in Green said with a smile: "the strength is so small, even an old man can''t kick down. You are still not a man!"


    All the teenagers burst into laughter. The young man who wanted to show himself in front of the girl seemed to want to come forward again.


    The Huafu childe, the leader, wanted to stop them, but then he thought about it. He once asked his father why he wanted to take in the waste in the garden. His father told him dismissively that he wanted to leave such waste as a warning, and let Shen''s disciples know that if he didn''t work hard, no matter how talented he was, he would become such waste and be bullied.


    Since it is the waste left by the previous generation, even the father is dismissive, so even being bullied is normal! When you think about it, you will be relieved.


    Although he was relieved, Shen Jianxin''s eyes became colder, and a strange hatred came to his heart.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t intend to make trouble in the right servant''s house, but who let him see such an unbearable scene.


    The old man, father or not, would not tolerate such things happening in front of him.


    When it comes to Shen Jianxin, heaven''s heart is my heart! At first thought, the temperature in the garden dropped a lot.


    The boys shivered one after another, and the whole body was hit by an inexplicable chill.


    "What kind of weather is this? It''s so cold to wear mink! " A young girl trembled.


    "Yes! Yes! Let''s go back to the house! It''s freezing outside. It''s too cold. " Another teenager shivered.


    Just as Shen Jianxin was about to clean up these people, he suddenly heard a clear cheering from behind them.


    "What are you doing? Bullying old people, interesting? Or even me? "


    Hearing this slightly familiar voice, Shen Jianxin suddenly held his breath. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    From behind the flowers, a young girl in white appears. Her eyebrows are full of heroism. She has a delicate face, a snow-white skin and a slender waist.


    Compared with her pearl like appearance, the previous girls were just rubble, mediocre and vulgar powder, which could not be compared.


    More importantly, the as like as two peas in the same way.


    So when Shen Jianxin saw her, he was shocked and the whole person was stunned.


    "No! She''s just like Xin''er, she''s not Xin''er! " Shen Jianxin bit his lips hard and tried to control his self-sustaining emotion.


    The girl in white in front of her is similar to Feng xiner in height and appearance, but her chest is a little fuller than her cousin.


    But what her voice was as like as two peas, and the expression on her face was just like that of her own memory.


    Is Xin''er growing up? If she is not Xin''er, how can there be such a similar person in the world?


    Moreover, if that person is Feng xiner, how can she not recognize her uncle Shen Yifeng? How could she appear in the right servant''s house of the Ministry of war?


    All these are like a mystery after another, presented in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin finally couldn''t help it. He pulled out the grass and strode to the people in the garden.


    The girl in white was reprimanding the boys and girls. Suddenly, she saw someone jump out of the side and was stunned.


    Those young boys and girls were all surprised and decided to be on the spot.


    When they saw Shen Jianxin, their first reaction was WOW! How handsome! How can there be such a perfect man in the world!


    Is it the immortal in the sky? More than half of the people present have such an idea, like being in a dream.


    Those girls even looked at it without blinking. They were in a state of confusion.


    Shen Jianxin strode forward, but before he came near, he already sighed in his heart.


    Because he finally saw that the old man who had been carrying on his back was not his father Shen Yifeng.


    Although the old man has a familiar and even intimate atmosphere, he is not a father.


    Moreover, the old man''s eyes at Shen Jianxin were blank. If it was his father Shen Yifeng, he would never fail to recognize his son.


    But when the girl in white saw Shen Jianxin, she was surprised and said, "is it you? You are Shen... "


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin stopped on the spot and looked suspicious.


    Approaching, I found that the girl in front of me was more and more like cousin Xin''er.


    "You are..." Shen Jianxin asked in a trembling voice.


    The girl in white turned around and ran away without giving him a chance to talk face to face.


    As soon as the girl in white ran away, the teenagers around immediately burst out.


    "Help


    "Come on! There are thieves in the house


    "Run! I''ll call for the thief


    The teenagers yelled and ran around.


    Shen Jianxin frowned lightly, and the power of a divine thought swept the whole audience in an instant.


    Those teenagers were just ordinary people. They couldn''t stand the bombardment of his mind. They fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t move. They couldn''t even get up.


    It''s not fatal, but it makes these young people feel guilty and weak. A serious illness is inevitable.


    However, Shen jianxinwei was a little surprised. The girl in white just now was very fast. With a moment''s effort, she had already run 30 feet away from her mind.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the old gardener, who was still standing on one side. His heart moved and his body turned into a strong wind. He held the old man in his hand and rushed out of the garden, through the window and into the empty room.

 Chapter 656

    On the second floor of the hero building, people were drinking and drinking.


    Shen Yaohu, a living treasure, was present. No matter how much wine, everyone would not refuse, which made everyone laugh.


    Liu mingqianhu is even more worthy of being an official figure with all kinds of delicacy. With him, the atmosphere is even more lively.


    Most of the people, except a few of them, drank very much, and almost forgot why Shen Jian, the master here, had not been seen.


    At this time, another group of people came downstairs. They were a group of students from the Imperial College. Mei song and Wu Guangtao, the leaders, were shouting to ask elder martial brother Shen Jian for a drink.


    There are hundreds of people coming with them, including not only the students from the Imperial College, but also many students from other academies in the capital. It is said that Lord Shen, the great hero and meritorious official in the great victory of Southern Xinjiang, is going to invite people to drink. They are all here.


    These scholars not only came, but also shook their heads, wrote poems, and created momentum for Lord Shen. More and more people gathered in front of the hero building.


    The old shopkeeper of the hero building even had an idea. He simply announced that all the dishes in the lobby of the first floor were half price in order to celebrate the return of Mr. Shen to Beijing. Then he ordered the chef to steam the exquisite snacks in stock and carry them to the door one by one for free.


    Anyway, this time, it''s supposed to attract people for the hero building. With the signboard of Mr. Shen, the hero building will send out the delicious food generously, and the meals are also greatly discounted. For a moment, the guests seem to come and the people are full.


    Hundreds of people crowded in front of the door, tasting the delicious snacks which are rarely tasted at ordinary times. At the same time, they also praised the meritorious Lord Shen.


    All of a sudden, there was so much noise that the whole street was shocked.


    Even the big teahouse opposite the hero building also took the opportunity to play a signboard, and invited several storytellers to hold a special show, all of which were the two most popular stories about the battle of Southern Xinjiang and the great victory of Wuzhou City.


    In this way, the whole street is as busy as a festival, and the popularity is at least three times more than usual.


    Not long after, another group of people came to the scene. They were all young disciples from various schools. Among them, Wudang, Tianji and Baihua were the most popular.


    These three sects flourished in the first World War in southern Xinjiang. Their disciples once fought side by side with Shen Jianxin outside Wuzhou City. Now when they heard that Lord Shen had returned to Beijing, they naturally came to support them.


    Seeing more and more people gather inside and outside the hero building, people all think that this master Shen is really the first young hero of the Ming Dynasty. He has friends all over the world, which is really amazing.


    Fortunately, the hero building has always been rich and spacious. The second floor has already been overcrowded. The old shopkeeper arranged for the VIP guests on the second floor to move to the box on the third floor to have a rest. He invited the important guests on the first floor to the second floor for dinner. Then he rearranged the hall on the first floor and added more than ten tables.


    Rao is so. There are more and more powerful people coming to meet Lord Shen. The individual guests who had dinner in the hall on the first floor had already given up their places. Who would not give Lord Shen face in this scene today?


    There are more and more people, but most of them are not even in the presence of Mr. Shen. They are not happy.


    It''s just those who come to join in the fun. Students like Guozijian, and comrades in arms like Wudang, Baihua and Tianji are a little puzzled.


    Where on earth is Lord Shen? Why not show up? Is there someone more important than a friend to meet?


    If the three famous schools of Wudang, Baihua and Tianji came to celebrate, it was the recognition of Shen Jianxin by Bai Dao of Wulin in the Central Plains. Then the next group of people who came out successfully made the heroes in the first floor hall silent on the spot, and the atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    Sheng Lian Jiao, a group of ten people, carrying a big box, swaggered into the hero building.


    "The holy lotus sect has sent a congratulatory message to you. I wish you a prosperous official career and success in your career."


    Saint lotus teaches a person horse a voice, upstairs downstairs, all people''s eyes together Shua Shua shot past.


    Although the holy lotus religion is the largest force in the Central Plains, it is also notorious and makes people turn pale.


    Did even Shenglian cult send a congratulatory message to Lord Shen? What are they doing here? Or do you really want to celebrate?


    Because the holy lotus sect had done all kinds of bad things in the past, most of the people present didn''t believe that they would be so kind-hearted and really came to celebrate.


    Many people thought in their hearts that the greeting given by the holy lotus sect was not intended to make a scene, was it?


    At this time, Wudang, Baihua and Tianji all stood up slowly, exchanged glances and welcomed each other.


    Wu Dao sect stands out as a grey robed Taoist. He is not old, but he is rich and handsome. He has a clear and elegant air. At first sight, he doesn''t look like a common man.


    The representative of Baihua Valley is a girl in pink dress. She is fresh, lovely and charming. She walks with a sword on her back. She not only has the delicate breath like a newborn flower, but also has the sharp determination of a swordsman. These two completely different qualities are mixed together, which makes people refreshing.


    And the one who came out of Tianji hall was a magnificent man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, brave hair, bright tiger eyes, full of energy and natural hero.


    The three went to the holy lotus sect side by side.


    The brave young man from Tianji hall pressed the handle of the knife and said in a deep voice, "today is the day to meet Lord Shen. What''s the matter with you holy lotus sect?"


    Although the grey robed Taoist of Wudao sect didn''t speak, the firmness in his eyes was awe inspiring. Everyone believed that if the holy lotus sect really came to make trouble, Sanchi Qingfeng in the Taoist friend''s hand would never mind bloodstaining.


    The girl in pink clothes from Baihua valley also said in a delicate voice: "friends come and have good wine. If jackals come in, hum! Watch out for the knives and guns


    In the group of Saint lotus sect, the leader was a small and thin old man with a dry face. His black robe made him look more ghostly.


    "Yes, today is a good day! We are here to celebrate for Lord Shen. I don''t want to kill people. If you three little dolls have the courage, leave your name. Next time I see you, it''s not too late to kill them! " The old man in Black said with a smile.

 Chapter 657

    "Don''t cry in the valley of flowers!" I didn''t expect that the girl in pink dress looked weak. In fact, she was the most courageous. She was the first to take off.


    The brave young man of Tianji hall was not willing to lag behind, and said proudly: "I, Ding Chunyu, a sharp scholar of Tianji hall, will be waiting for teaching at any time!"


    Only the grey robed Taoist from Wudang Mountain slowly said, "who are you? You can''t rely on the old to sell the old! If you want to kill your master, it depends on whether you are qualified or not. "


    "Good! The holy lotus religion is a mixture of good and evil. There are all kinds of things. Who knows what you are? " Ding Chunyu cried out.


    All the people behind them laughed. In their mind, although the holy lotus sect is powerful, it''s just an old man who delivers goods. It''s mostly just a small role.


    The ten people from Shenglian sect didn''t say a word until the laughter ended.


    The black robed old man just laughed and said, "I''m one of the four great saints, the God and devil of the sea and sky. Standing behind me are nine sea god generals of the holy religion. Who else would like to laugh? Just laugh louder


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was suddenly quiet, and it was as silent as death.


    The face of Mo qingti in Baihua Valley turns white, and Ding Chunyu, the brave young man in Tianji hall, also has a face full of disbelief and purses his lips tightly.


    Only the grey robed Taoist from Wudang sect nodded, and his eyes flashed with a flickering light. Even the sword in his hand whispered twice. It seemed that he was eager to try, but he soon went out.


    Because the source of the comer is so big that everyone present is unprepared.


    The four giants of the holy lotus sect, also known as the four great demons, are the Dharma protectors on an equal footing with the leader of the holy lotus sect. They are the matchless man demon, the sea god demon, the blood demon and the Youming needle demon.


    Who would have thought that the gift from the holy lotus sect was the God of the sea and the sky, who could almost equal the respect of the first sect.


    Youming needle demons test their acupuncture skills with living people. They are cruel and easy to kill. The blood demons of Badao regard people''s lives like weeds. They have been crazy. They have cut 12 sects from Jiangnan Dao to the leader of the sect, and then to the servants. They have no dogs or chickens left.


    It is said that the first person in kendo, the matchless sword God, died in his assassination. It can be seen that he was extremely fierce.


    Only in front of him is the sea god, who has the least appearance in the river and lake, and is extremely mysterious. It is said that his power in the field is to control the sea area, crisscross the seas and wasteland, and be invincible in water war.


    However, since he can be on an equal footing with the other three trolls, it can be seen that he has high strength and fierce power, and has become one of the top strong men in the world.


    Even the three disciples, Baihua, Tianji and Wudang, are not qualified to challenge the troll. They are only a few blocks away in terms of seniority and fame.


    Needless to say, even the nine sea god generals behind him are not easy to provoke.


    In recent years, the power of the holy lotus sect has been greatly increased. In addition to many experts and no one can rival them in the Jianghu, it is also related to the expansion of their power territory.


    It is said that the holy lotus sect has already begun the road of Conquest outside the Ming Dynasty. Their power has spread all over the Southeast Asian waters and has conquered several island countries.


    These sea god generals, on their way to the sea area, made great contributions.


    In contrast, the various schools in the Wulin of the Central Plains can only be regarded as a corner at most. How can they compete with the holy lotus sect?


    "The emissary of the holy lotus sect is here to see Lord Shen! Irrelevant people had better get out of the way, otherwise... Hum


    The old man, who claimed to be the God of the sea and the sky, didn''t seem to have such a good temper. The two snorts made many people tremble and their courage was even weaker.


    The voice of the sea and sky gods and demons came out. The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. The whole hero heard it clearly upstairs and downstairs.


    Many people can''t help muttering in their hearts. It''s really strange! Why is the holy lotus cult so polite to our Lord Shen? This call came out from the mouth of the sea god and the devil. No one can afford it.


    The second floor was quiet for a moment, and the third floor was also silent.


    Everyone is waiting for Lord Shen''s answer. At this time, only master Shen Jianxin is qualified to deal with it.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no answer from upstairs.


    Is Lord Shen also afraid of the holy lotus sect? Dare not come out to talk?


    Liu Ming''s face was livid and indecisive. Before he left, Lord Shen told him to be responsible for entertaining guests, but no matter how brave he was, he still didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After all, he is only a small family, and his martial arts are no better than dominating. In front of such powerful hegemonic figures as the gods and demons of the sea and sky, he is extremely humble. He is afraid that he will be directly slapped to death downstairs as soon as he makes a breakthrough.


    In this hesitation, someone on the second floor finally answered.


    It''s Shen biting tiger! He was stupid, so he didn''t have as many thoughts as Liu Ming. When he heard someone calling for brother Shen, but Liu Ming didn''t say a word, he stood up and strode to the fence on the second floor.


    "My brother is not here! I''ll be back in a minute! Is the old man here to give gifts? My brother is in charge of the meal today! Sit down and drink! Come on! I''ll do it first


    Shen Yaohu''s words made all the people in the Wulin tremble with fear. They all stare round.


    The one downstairs is one of the four trolls of the holy lotus sect! This stupid big guy obviously didn''t know anyone, and he didn''t know his name, so he dared to keep someone down for dinner at the top of his voice. Is his courage hairy?


    It''s even more incomprehensible to know the reaction of the old man.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the big fool upstairs carefully. Suddenly, he gave a cold hum, which made the people tremble with fear that he would kill him.


    "Are you Lord Shen''s brother?" The sea sky absolute being devil gazed at a long time, light way.


    Shen Yaohu nodded and grinned at the old man, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "Good! I''ll have a drink with you! No need to eat! There''s too much rubbish here. I''m afraid the price will drop! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.

 Chapter 658

    These people in the Wulin are really not qualified in front of the giant demons, such as the sea and sky gods and demons. Unless the elders of the major sects come forward, maybe they can talk to this one more.


    However, what surprised people even more was that this frightening sea god and devil was willing to have a drink with Shen Yaohu.


    This is by no means how distressed Shen biting tiger is. To put it bluntly, people are still aiming at Shen Jianxin''s face.


    At the same time, many people thought to themselves, is it because the holy lotus sect wants to attract him?


    But then he thought that even if the holy lotus sect wanted to recruit him, it was not necessary to invite a giant of such status as the sea and sky gods and demons to come to celebrate!


    The key to this is really incomprehensible, incomprehensible!


    After holding a cup with Shen Yaohu across the air, the sea god waved his hand. The two sea god generals behind him bent down and opened the box of congratulatory instruments.


    For a moment, the golden light in the box was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    A whole box of gold, silver and jewelry. The inner wall of the box is made of silver, with gold as the base and a thick layer of jewelry on it. It''s very valuable.


    The sea god waved his hand, and a loud sea god general said proudly: "the holy lotus sect congratulates Lord Shen on his return to Beijing, and presents a box of jewelry and a piece of land lease of Ryukyu Island."


    "Ryukyu Island title deed?" All the people present were shocked again. They were all shocked by the big hand of the holy lotus sect.


    It''s just a box of pearly treasures. The key is that the title deed of Ryukyu Island. Has the holy lotus sect already laid down the whole Ryukyu sea? Is it so exaggerated that even the island can be given away?


    In full view of the public, I don''t think the holy lotus sect would make such a joke.


    For a moment, the whole hero building was startled by the current momentum of Saint lotus sect.


    Even the Ming Dynasty, most of them can''t give away an island, can they?


    At this moment, many people have guessed that Sheng Lian sect''s great efforts to win over Lord Shen Jian not only have the value to win over, but also have the meaning of buying horse bones.


    In this way, even if the imperial court canonized Lord Shen as the Royal Marquis, it would not be as beautiful as the direct earth breaking fiefdom of the holy lotus sect.


    Could it be that the holy lotus sect really wanted to rebel and fight for hegemony, so it would confront the imperial court everywhere and show its thunder in silence.


    On the last trip outside Wuzhou City, the army of Shenglian sect suddenly killed, which played a vital role in driving away the Nuzhen people. This time, Shen Jianxin was attracted with great efforts, creating a reputation everywhere, and his heart is to blame.


    After drinking this glass of wine, the God of the sea and the devil, with nine generals of the sea god, went away, leaving only the golden box in place.


    For a moment, all the people in the whole hero building couldn''t come back to God. They just wondered where Shen Jian, Lord Shen, had gone! The holy lotus sect gave such a grand gift that he didn''t come out to say hello.


    It seems that Lord Shen has foresight. His absence at the moment is the best choice. If he is here and does not accept this gift, he will greatly offend the holy lotus sect. If he accepts this gift in public, the court will be suspicious.


    His big, stupid brother is the best choice now.


    People are stupid, you can''t blame him!


    Just when people feel that the good play is getting better and better, and it''s not a waste of time to come and support Mr. Shen, the real climax finally comes.


    A group of dozens of people bravely came to the door of the hero building.


    The guy who is in charge of welcoming guests at the door turns around and drills into the door when he sees these people.


    It was these people who hurt boss Cui last time. Everyone in the shop had poisonous eyes and recognized them at a glance.


    I saw one of them go to the gate of the hero building, exhale and shout: "listen! Didn''t Mr. Yang ask you to close this place earlier? How dare you do business! "


    Voice did not fall, speak this people coagulation arms, suddenly two fists attack, boom to the top of the head.


    Bang! The huge gold lettered signboard of hero building was smashed by this man, and countless pieces and ashes fell down.


    As the saying goes, beating people without face and tearing down the signboards in other people''s shops are endless hatred and actions without any leeway.


    All of a sudden, all the guests in the first floor hall frowned.


    Many of the heroes in the river and lake are angry at each other. They have the idea that if they don''t agree with each other, they will cut people off.


    As soon as these people came in, they made a lot of anger. Today is a good day for us to meet Lord Shen. These birdmen will tear down the platform when they enter the door. I''m afraid they want to force others to play with their lives!


    "Who''s coming?" Ding Chunyu from Tianji hall claps the table and shouts angrily.


    Just now, the old devil of Saint lotus sect was here, but they were so frustrated. Now they are here again. If you want to make a scene, you have to see if the young man''s fist agrees.


    Li Dingguo stood by the railing on the second floor and looked at the back of the young man below. He thought that if brother Xiong Jingbian was here, he would like and appreciate the young man below.


    Because that boy and Xiong Jingbian are both enterprising and courageous people.


    The group of people outside the door entered, and everyone was proud. It was clear that they didn''t pay attention to the room full of heroes.


    The man who destroyed the signboard of the hero building himself sneered: "I''m the black devil snake Zun duanmuqi! What do you count? Dare to bark in front of me


    As soon as this man was named in the newspaper, people in the river and lake were awe inspiring.


    Heisha snake Zun is one of the top evil masters in the world. He once ranked 13th on the list of heaven. It is said that he is extremely evil, and he didn''t even pay attention to the solicitation of the holy lotus sect. He was chased and killed for thousands of miles by the masters of the Holy Lotus sect. He didn''t stop until he fled to the Miao area.


    I didn''t expect that he would appear today. And judging from his posture, he didn''t look like the leader of this group. At most, he was an activist.


    Ding Chunyu was not afraid of tigers when he was just born, and he said: "how dare you be arrogant in the capital? Who gave you the courage


    He said with a smile: "ha ha! Son of a bitch, your teeth are sharp and your mouth is sharp. You don''t even have hair. I''m too lazy to talk with you! It''s said that there''s a boy named Shen Jian here who is good at Kung Fu. He''s said to be amazing outside. I don''t believe him. Ask him to come out and compare with me! "

 Chapter 659

    The murderer is really here to make a scene. He wants Lord Shen to come out to fight.


    All of a sudden, all the heroes in the hall were boiling.


    When Shen Yaohu on the second floor heard that someone was looking for brother Shen''s trouble, he would jump down to fight with his eyes. Naturally, he was held back by Liu Ming and others.


    Don''t be impulsive, calm down, take a look first, and don''t fall into the trap of others.


    These statements are useless here in Shen Yaohu, and autumn leaf is the most clever. He said, "your brother asked you to entertain guests, not let you fight here."


    Shen Yaohu just gave up and sat down with his eyes wide open.


    There are so many friends of Shen Jianxin at the bottom. It''s not his turn to bite the tiger and jump down to play.


    Ding Chunyu, the boy from Tianji hall, got up slowly and said in a righteous voice: "Lord Shen is the hero of Daming. What a noble identity is he? Why do you want to challenge him? Ding is not only willing to play with you in the end! Do you dare? "


    This young man has a powerful figure and speaks loudly. Naturally, he has a heroic temperament, which is respected.


    Seeing that he was young, he dared to challenge duanmuqi, the notorious black devil snake, in public. For a moment, the whole hero building applauded like thunder, and many people cheered for him.


    That black evil spirit snake Zun Duanmu Qidun was very angry, jumped up and said angrily: "good! I''ll kill you first, and then deal with Shen! "


    Before the voice fell, there was a lot of abuse in all directions. There were all kinds of abuse, such as father and mother. How ugly it was, how ugly it was.


    At this time, a man standing behind the Black Ghost snake zunduanmuqi suddenly yelled: "bold! My uncle''s office is here. Who dares to make noise! "


    This speech is like a stone arousing a thousand waves, and the shouting and swearing around is more intense.


    No matter what your uncle''s or uncle''s residence are, the heroes here are here to support Lord Shen. It''s only because Shen Jianxin is for the country and the people. He is a great swordsman who defends foreign invaders and contributes to the people. It''s not because he is a senior official.


    As for the royal guards and the officials present, they have distinct factions. If they are familiar with their relatives, they will not come to this occasion at all. Those who sit here eating wine do not have to face their uncle''s house.


    "How dare you fight? If you don''t dare fight, get out! " Young Ding Chunyu is full of heroism and cheers loudly.


    The black evil spirit snake Zun duanmuqi knew that this time was publicly challenged, and he could not retreat. If he did not dare to end, he would lose his reputation!


    "Good! I''ll meet you! " Heisha snake zunduanmuqi strides forward, spreads his arms, and greets Ding Chunyu.


    Ding Chunyu is awe inspiring. As he jumps up, he draws out a shining green sword from his back and cuts it off head on.


    There is no flower skill in this knife, and the action is clean and sharp. When you lift the knife, you will feel the world is clear.


    Among those heroes sitting around, some of them who really know the goods, their eyes suddenly brightened up.


    "Good!"


    "Great


    "What a knife


    This Dao is not only direct, but also has a pure power in the field.


    It turns out that Ding Chunyu, a young man from Tianji hall, has already entered the secret realm of magic power with half his foot. No wonder he dares to challenge the old powerful black devil snake. He is really unique.


    If that black evil snake respect belittles the enemy''s carelessness, this knife will be known on the spot.


    In a flash, the knife fell on his face. Duanmuqi couldn''t avoid it. Instead, he suddenly closed his arms in the middle.


    When something strange happened, the arms of the Black Ghost snake Zun duanmuqi turned into nothingness in an instant. To be exact, they were transformed into two black fogs, blowing towards the knife Qi.


    Ding Chunyu''s knife suddenly failed. He used the visible knife to cut the invisible black fog. His strength seemed to be wrong.


    However, the brave young man from Tianji hall responded very quickly. He suddenly changed the knife Qi from the straight chop to the explosion on the spot.


    There''s a big bang!


    The knife gas burst on the spot, and the black fog broke into four parts.


    But Ding Chunyu''s sword in his hand turned into a stab and stabbed his opponent''s heart.


    This knife is old, spicy and smooth. It doesn''t look like the skill that a weak teenager can make.


    All the people''s breathing stopped at this moment.


    Everyone wants to know whether this gorgeous knife can stab the black evil snake.


    The strength of the sword broke through the air, which made duanmuqi, the black evil snake, burst into a cold sweat. He had been in the world for so many years, and he had never seen such a fierce and domineering sword technique.


    As long as you are a congenital strong man, you will not be like this young man in front of you. All of your moves are unreserved moves of entering and killing. You don''t have to defend your moves, and you will have the heroic mentality of dying with the enemy.


    If he was in a low level, he would not be afraid of this kind of sacrificial sabre, but there was a trace of domain power attached to the young blade, which would make people very nervous.


    Who knows what his domain power is? If he breaks the defense directly and is stabbed by him, he will lose his life.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to take risks, so he chose to retreat.


    But this step back is step back!


    Both sides of the gas engine intertwined lock, this disappear and that rise, duanmuqi this retreat, suddenly lost momentum, was Ding Chunyu Shua several knives, split East and West, dangerous like Huansheng.


    Everyone in front of the hall cheered for brother Ding.


    Those who have good eyesight have already seen that Ding Chunyu''s martial arts foundation is far less profound than duanmuqi''s, but his Sabre technique is fierce and he can win by force. On the contrary, he can suppress the opponent with a drum, which makes it hard to implement.


    It can be seen that Tianji Hall''s daoshu mental skill is really worthy of its reputation. It is most suitable for those who are brave and resolute to create miracles by defeating the strong with the weak.


    Seeing Ding Chunyu''s left knife and right knife, the evil master screamed helplessly. Mo qingti, the girl in pink dress, was very excited. Her beautiful eyes blinked continuously, just like killing the enemy on the field.


    The grey robed Taoist from Wudang nodded with approval and secretly took a sip of the wine.


    With his eyesight, of course, we can see that Ding Chunyu''s bravery has incorporated his spirit into his Sabre art, and has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature. Even if the Black Ghost snake is superior to him, it''s almost impossible to turn over.

 Chapter 660

    When high-level fighters fight, they pay attention to mental momentum. Once this momentum has fallen, it will be even more difficult to turn it back.


    Because everyone''s martial arts skills have been perfected, and it is almost impossible to make mistakes. The one who has the advantage will try his best to expand the advantage a little bit, while the one who has lost can only take a risk between a complete failure and a victory in defeat.


    Ding Chunyu is determined to fight more and more bravely, constantly expanding his advantage, while duanmuqi, the Black Ghost snake master, is famous, but he can only support him, waiting for his opponent to make mistakes.


    The disciples of Tianji hall were so brave, which was unexpected before they started.


    Duanmuqi stepped back four steps in a row. His arms turned into black fog, trying to block the attack of the other side, but he was constantly crushed by the light of the knife, and it was hard to solidify.


    From the beginning, he miscalculated and used the strange field power of atomizing his arms. Although the means were strange, he was just restrained by Ding Chunyu''s Dao mang. When the two fields were intertwined, he was better with the sharp Dao mang.


    Duanmuqi expended a lot of physical strength to resist the blade awn with black fog.


    Finally, Duanmu Qi lost his guard for a long time, and was suddenly cut off by the sharp sword.


    Right now! Ding Chunyu tries his best to win the battle.


    It''s late, it''s fast! From Duan Muqi''s back, a bright sword light came out, just against the sharp edge of the blade.


    Ding! All they heard was a light and crisp sound, which was just like the sound of a zither, pure and high, but not like the sound of swords.


    Ding Chunyu''s eyes were wide open, and he gave a big drink. He forced all the true Qi into the blade, and the edge of the front blade rose again.


    And the light of the sword, which protruded from the Tathagata, was sharper, sharper and sharper than his blade. It was like the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat. The force of the two fields turned into the sharpest cutting force in the world and collided with each other again.


    Ding Chunyu couldn''t help humming, and the color of blood on his face flashed away.


    His opponent was not supposed to be the master of the sword spirit, and his sword sense field had reached the limit, but his opponent was waiting for work and suddenly stabbed.


    Ding Chunyu didn''t really step into the secret realm of supernatural power, but just stepped out of the cultivation field with the intention of Dao.


    In an instant, his sword was broken, and he was defeated by the light of the sword.


    The black evil spirit snake Zun duanmuqi escaped from death. He suddenly felt that his opponent''s gas engine had a little disorder. He didn''t have time to think about it. He was completely by instinct. His palms flew and blew out a black fog.


    Bang! Everyone heard clearly. Duanmuqi''s arms turned into the black fog, which suddenly turned the void into reality, and hit Ding Chunyu''s chest.


    The blow was so fierce that it flew the young man into the hall.


    Mo qingti was startled and was about to take out his hand. A gray shadow passed by him and caught Ding Chunyu flying backwards.


    It turned out to be the grey robed Taoist of Wudang school!


    As soon as he catches Ding Chunyu, he immediately moves his fingers as fast as he can. He points the other side''s more than ten acupoints in a row to help his luck activate blood circulation and release duanmuqi''s internal strength out of the body.


    "Shameless! Do you want to be shameless? " Mo qingti cried angrily.


    "Two against one, of course they are shameless!" One of the great heroes nearby angrily said.


    Just now the swords and swords hit each other. It happened too fast, and Ding Chunyu also lost too fast. People didn''t see the owner of the sword until then.


    Behind duanmuqi stood a 13-4-year-old child. He was short and unsightly. He was dressed luxuriantly. Although he was smiling on his face, his eyes showed an unbridled and cruel light.


    "One by one! He was defeated when he took my sword The child said with a smile.


    His voice was a little sharp, and his high voice was very uncomfortable to hear.


    "Fart! It''s shameful of you to interfere with people''s martial arts competition! " Cried the great man of the world who sat beside Mo qingti.


    "Hee hee! They are children! I don''t understand your manners! " The Huafu child took the initiative to step forward two steps and said with a smile.


    The great man in the river and lake was very hot tempered. When he heard this, he suddenly burst out and said angrily, "spicy mom! You son of a bitch! What a wonderful child


    Before the words were heard, the smile on the child''s face suddenly solidified. He raised his hand fiercely, and another sword shot out.


    The light of the sword came so fast that the great master of the river and the lake didn''t have time to react. He was pierced by a sword and fell down on the spot, covering his neck.


    The hall on the first floor was in chaos.


    Who could have thought that the child''s hand was so strange and fierce, and that they really dared to kill in public!


    "Just because I''m young doesn''t mean I have to reason with you! And I''m not against anyone, because in front of my Heaven Sword sect, all of you here are rubbish! "


    This child, who was named Zeng Wenyu by himself, was extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    And the whole hero building, when he announced the name of the sky sword sect, suddenly became completely quiet.


    In today''s capital, who doesn''t know the saying "immortal comes from the sea and points to the sky with a sword"?


    All they know is that Yang Weiyuan, the proud son of Yang family, is a member of the Heaven Sword sect from overseas Fairy Island. Unexpectedly, the child in front of him is also a disciple of the Heaven Sword sect.


    At this time, in the corner of the second floor, the little eunuch Muzi suddenly exclaimed, "it''s him, Zeng Wenyu! It was he who hurt Zeng Changgong! "


    The sharp voice of the little eunuch reverberated in the hero building, which made many people tremble. It turned out that the child in the lobby was the grandson of Zeng Changgong in the East Hall, and also the unfilial grandson who stabbed Zeng Changgong with a sword.


    "After all this trouble, why didn''t Shen get out? Scared? Or did you run? It''s so boring to have such a group of local chickens and dogs left Zeng Wenyu sneered bitterly.


    "Tell Shen for me. Don''t even think about such a thing as Marquis Feng! Otherwise my sword won''t have eyes! " Zeng Wenyu read aloud.


    It''s obviously childish, but it''s very harsh to hear people''s ears.

 Chapter 661

    In the past half a year, Yang Weiyuan has swept the capital and won the victory. He has almost beaten all the northern rivers and lakes.


    Now there''s another Zeng Wenyu. Although he''s young, his swordsmanship is shocking and can be easily overcome.


    When Zeng Wenyu was in the East Hall before, he didn''t show his talent. Now, as soon as he entered the Heaven Sword sect, he immediately became a little murderer.


    Could it be that the Heaven Sword sect was really pioneered by an immortal? As long as it enters the gate wall of the immortal family, its strength will increase dramatically.


    Hearing that he openly threatened the public, he was even more disrespectful to Shen Jianxin, the young hero in the eyes of the public. Many people on the scene were indignant and wanted to fight him.


    However, many people weigh it in their hearts and give up this unrealistic idea.


    On the one hand, even if he wins the battle, he will lose face. He is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and he is not an adult at all. On the other hand, many experts in the Jianghu find that they are not sure how to defeat Zeng Wenyu.


    In the two swords just now, Ding Chunyu, a young hero of Tianji hall, was defeated by one of them. He assassinated Jiangbei''s royal court with one of them. These swordsmanship skills are unpredictable. If they are really the means of the immortal family, how can ordinary people dare to fight against them.


    Mo qingti from Baihua Valley has the best relationship with Ding Chunyu. Seeing that the child is so arrogant, he suddenly gets angry. He is about to open his mouth, but he is pulled by the grey robed Taoist priest beside him.


    "Take care of him! You Baihua valley are good at saving people and comparing swords. Let me do it


    The grey robed Taoist said that, with his big sleeves floating, he stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of Zeng Wenyu.


    "Taoist Kuye of Wudang sect has come to learn the skills of Heaven Sword sect!" As soon as he stood up, he was as powerful as Yue Linyuan. His clothes were windless, and he was as graceful as an immortal.


    Everyone is convinced that Wudang sect is one of the leaders of the right way. Since the Wushuang sword sect was destroyed, Wudang has been the best swordsman in the world. With the help of Taoist Kuye of Wudang sect, most of them can win the arrogant boy.


    As soon as he saw Taoist Kuye standing up, Zeng Wenyu waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, no! My elder martial brother Yang Weiyuan said that I''ve only been a beginner for less than three months. If I meet Wudang Taoist priest, I''ll have him surrounded and beaten. Don''t compete with him! "


    Before the words were heard, the evil figures behind Zeng Wenyu burst out one after another. Unexpectedly, they were all as good as the Black Ghost snake Zun duanmuqi''s hard ideas.


    "Again! I''m here to find Shen today. He doesn''t show up himself, but you are in a hurry to die. It seems that you can''t say it! As long as Shen is willing to pick up my three swords, I''ll turn around and leave. There''s no difference! "


    This Zeng Wenyu is not only good at swordsmanship, but also good at argumentation. Because he is young, he is full of words.


    They first sent the Black Ghost snake Zun duanmuqi to challenge him, and won Ding Chunyu by playing tricks. Seeing that Taoist Kuye is powerful and difficult to deal with, they ran him with words, threw the pot on Shen''s head and avoided fighting. It''s extremely hateful but helpless.


    Taoist Kuye''s swordsmanship is fierce and his martial arts are excellent. However, he is not as good as his opponent. He is run by others. After all, he is only a child of thirteen or fourteen years old. He can''t be so shameless that he has to chase others!


    The child is like an oil rag. It can''t be wrung dry or soaked. Everyone hates it, but he can''t help it.


    For a time, the hero upstairs and downstairs have a kind of mouse pull turtle, unable to start the sense of powerlessness.


    What''s more, everyone has already begun to have some ideas. Downstairs, there are already dead and injured, and they are banging and banging, while upstairs, Lord Shen Jian, hasn''t appeared. What''s wrong with that?


    Could it be that Lord Shen really counseled the Heaven Sword sect and was afraid of Yang Weiyuan''s fame. Even the little boy in front of him didn''t dare to accept it?


    Just then, I heard a tiger roar from the second floor.


    "Go away! Don''t go away! Grandfather must kill you


    With the sound, I saw a tall and strong figure flying down from the second floor, smashing the hall table with a loud bang, raising dust all over the floor.


    It''s Shen biting tiger! Heard someone abusing brother Jianxin, he was the first to refuse and jumped down naturally.


    In the eyes of Shen Yaohu, there is no distinction between age and gender. Men, women, old and young can be rivals in a fight!


    "Little boy, I''ll ask you again, will you go away or not?" Shen bite tiger does not speak, a mouth is more than anyone else to arrogant posture, is really unrestrained to the extreme.


    Zeng Wenyu was startled at first. After all, he was only a 12-year-old boy. When he suddenly met such a giant, he was instinctively afraid.


    However, Zeng Wenyu''s sense of fear only lasted for a moment. He immediately narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the super big man in front of him.


    Soon, in Zeng Wenyu''s eyes, this big man is nothing but a man of health. He can''t see how strong he is in martial arts. He is just a man.


    "What are you? I want to stand up for Shen Jian! " Zeng Wenyu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Those evil people who stood behind Zeng Wenyu also relaxed. With their eyesight, we can see that this strong man only looks powerful. In fact, he is not old and has no advanced Kung Fu. At most, he is only in the state of dominating the body.


    For goods like this, Zeng Wenyu can be stabbed to death with one sword!


    Yang Weiyuan specially arranged to follow Zeng Wenyu to protect him.


    Zeng Wenyu was accepted by Yang Weiyuan as an apprentice because of his outstanding talent. He joined the Heaven Sword sect and passed on his sword skills for half a month.


    The child''s swordsmanship talent is amazing. Just by learning sword for half a month, he has been able to assassinate the powerful man in the secret world. However, his own martial arts realm is still stuck in the congenital realm, and he may suffer losses if he meets the real high-level strong man. That''s why Yang Weiyuan has arranged so many evil characters to serve as his guard.


    However, Shen Yaohu is obviously not among the experts who can hurt Zeng Wenyu. Therefore, neither these evil masters nor Zeng Wenyu himself cares about him.


    "My name is Shen Yaohu, brother Shen! If my brother is not here, I will cover it! If you don''t go away, I''ll blow you to death! " Shen biting Hu drank a lot of wine and said faintly.

 Chapter 662

    Many of the people present were surprised by his outcry.


    Liu Ming and the Dragon Cavalry General Liu Zhenyuan scrambled out at the same time, both jumped down the stairs and stood in front of Shen bithu.


    "Brother biting tiger, you drink too much! Go upstairs first Liu Ming frowned and cheered.


    That General Liu Zhenyuan also shook his head and hummed coldly: "it''s too much to kill people in public and despise Wang FA, even if you are Yang''s people?"


    Downstairs, most of the people present have the same mind as these two people. They think Shen Yaohu can''t be the child''s opponent. He is a disciple of the sky sword sect. He is already a fairy like figure. Even the young Xia Ding in Tianji hall was plotted by him. How can you beat him?


    And just now, Shen bithu was upstairs and downstairs. He would toast and drink happily when he met people. With this rare mass, he won the favor of many people present. Naturally, we don''t want any damage to Shen''s lovely silly brother.


    Zeng Wenyu still narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "so what? It''s normal for people in the river and lake to fight each other. The dead are not as good as the dead. Blame me? "


    "I''ve already said that I''m looking for someone with the surname Shen. It''s better to get out of the way if it''s irrelevant! Otherwise, the sword has no eyes. I don''t care whether you are the royal guards or generals. I only know that if you die, it''s not worth money! "


    Zeng Wenyu''s remarks are a naked threat and the most direct warning.


    Shen bithu could not restrain his temper when he heard this. With a roar of the tiger, he jumped over their heads and hit Zeng Wenyu head-on.


    When Zeng Wenyu saw that the other party came, he was not surprised but happy. He immediately cried with a smile: "I''ve seen it! It was he who started! One on one, life or death! "


    At the same time, Zeng Wenyu didn''t give in. He drew a silver sword arc in mid air with a backhand sword.


    He had confidence in his swordsmanship. He wanted to cut this big man''s sword into two pieces in full view of the public, so as to frighten the public with bloody means.


    This sword is like an antelope hanging its horn. It''s made by nature, and it''s almost to the extreme. It''s like a wind engine and a motorcycle. Even if someone wants to rescue, it''s too late.


    Zeng Wenyu calculated the right position and made an unreserved effort. He not only cut off the opponent, but also let the opposite experts, such as Taoist Kuye, have no time to stop him.


    Sure enough, all the experts, including Taoist Kuye, were surprised. They were still sighing in their hearts that the sword was really close to the extreme, and the light of the sword had already been cut in front of Shen Yaohu.


    Those evil masters who stood behind Zeng Wenyu showed their satisfaction one after another, because in their view, this sword made a boat. The big fool could not escape, and there was no one to help him stop him. This man would surely die.


    Shen bite tiger man in mid air, a big drink, then bang!


    Sand bowl big fist with the roaring wind, with the most straightforward way, from the front to the sharp sword light.


    He didn''t want to dodge at all. He wanted to be tough!


    All the people present were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The brave posture of this silly brother, in this moment, has been deeply reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    Even Ding Chunyu, who had just come to life, was startled by this stupid brother''s bravery, and immediately aroused his blood in his chest.


    At the moment, Ding Chunyu is excited and sad. He thinks that if brother Shen can survive, he will drink more with him and make a good friend!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Zeng Wenyu in the hand of that handle of medium quality lingbing Jidian sword, no flower skillfully stabbed Shen Yaohu''s fist.


    Zeng Wenyu was very happy that he was extremely stupid to fight against Zhongpin lingbing with his flesh and blood.


    He rushed to burst the real Qi in his body and sent it out along the body of the sword. He wanted to burst the Qi of the sword while piercing the body of the opponent, so as to blow up the big man.


    But just then, an incredible and amazing scene appeared.


    Shen Jianxin''s fist was not pierced by this sword. Instead, it bloomed a group of brilliant brilliance on the fist face, such as the bright moonlight. It was cohesive and gave people a feeling of holiness.


    The sword light was absorbed by the light on Shen Yaohu''s fist and fell into a glued state.


    At this time, Zeng Wenyu''s burst sword Qi, which was destroyed by the secret method, had already spread to the body of the sword, but it was blocked at the tip of the sword by Sheng Sheng, and he could not shoot.


    Two unimaginable forces competed fiercely on this Zhongpin lingbing sword.


    One wanted to spray out, but the other was blocked up.


    In the end, the Zhongpin lingbing can''t bear the heavy load and burst on the spot.


    The fear in Zeng Wenyu''s eyes flashed away, but he was really a rare swordsmanship genius. In this case, he still used his inherent body and his natural affinity to the sword to control those broken swords with the will of the sword.


    As the saying goes, one inch short, one inch dangerous! The fight between the two took place in the moment of lightning and flint, and others had no time to react, so they had experienced several soul stirring changes.


    When Zeng Wenyu was in a hurry, he forced the broken sword to shoot. Even he couldn''t help admiring himself. He could use such tricks!


    The article is made by nature, and it''s got by chance! It''s a wonderful work in kendo to win in defeat and kill people with a sword. Even a Kendo master who has been using the sword all his life may not be able to use this magic hand.


    "Damn big man, you''re not dead yet!" Zeng Wenyu''s real Qi came out, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    With a flick of his fingers, dozens of broken swords were turned into sharp and matchless concealed weapons, one after another stabbed at Shen biting tiger''s body.


    With his huge body, it''s like a fool''s dream to escape these swords in such a short distance.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    However, no one expected a surprising scene appeared.


    Shen Yaohu had dozens of swords in his body, but he was as if nothing had happened to him. With a straight fist, he seemed to push the golden mountain and pour the jade pillar, and he shot at each other firmly.


    Who is he?


    What the hell! Is he still human?


    No way! How can there be such a fierce soldier in this world!


    In the voice of everyone''s surprise, Shen Yaohu threw Zeng Wenyu to the ground with a straight fist and a roaring wind, and even the whole small body was directly sunk into the floor.

 Chapter 663

    There was a complete silence.


    What happened at that moment was too fast for people to react.


    No one would have thought that the battle would end so suddenly.


    The one who lost and died was Zeng Wenyu, a gifted disciple of the Heaven Sword sect. In front of everyone, he was smashed into the floor by someone and turned into a meat cake.


    I''m afraid that the air is suddenly quiet, because it represents something that everyone can''t understand.


    The group of evil masters behind Zeng Wenyu were all dumbfounded. Their smiles had just solidified, and they even had no time to get rid of them, so they saw this scene with anti barbarism effect.


    Shouldn''t that big fool be hurt by Zeng Wenyu''s sword breaking skill, and then continue to fight?


    How can one punch solve the battle!


    There was a sudden chill in the hearts of all the people present. It seems that Shen really can''t be bothered!


    Who could have thought that Shen biting tiger''s fist was so terrible!


    My brother is so famous. I''m afraid he will be even worse!


    Although Shen Jianxin didn''t show up for a long time, he couldn''t stop him. Everyone thought to himself.


    Finally, those evil masters who had just awakened from their dreams all showed their ferocious faces and burst out one after another. They even wanted to rush up to avenge Zeng Wenyu.


    At this time, I saw Taoist Kuye, Mo qingti in Baihua Valley, Ding Chunyu in Tianji hall, and the heroes in the hall rush forward together. Everyone competes to get in front of Shen Yaohu.


    "He killed Zeng Wenyu, and he is the enemy of the Heaven Sword sect! Whoever dares to stand in the way will be the enemy of the Heaven Sword sect! " Duanmuqi roared.


    "Since it''s a fair fight, it''s a matter of life and death! Do you want to win more? " Mo qingti snapped.


    Although she is a woman, she is awe inspiring and dare not be insulted.


    "The girl is right! It''s a fair fight, and the Heaven Sword sect won''t admit it. Is it really shameless? " Liu Ming, the Grand Master of the royal guards, yelled fiercely.


    Although everyone in the hero''s room stood up one after another to defend Shen Yaohu, they all knew that the sky sword sect was not willing to reason with others.


    When Yang Weiyuan came back from abroad, he took a domineering road when he entered the capital. He killed all the opponents who stood in front of him and those who did not obey the authority of the sky sword sect.


    In a short period of six months, it made the sky sword sect famous and became a high immortal sect.


    It''s not that Yang Weiyuan is truly invincible, but that the real top powers in Beijing are unwilling to dispute with him, because Yang Weiyuan is young and has such amazing accomplishments. Once he is defeated and leads to the school behind him, that''s the most headache.


    But now, someone finally put out a big basket and beat the second disciple of the Heaven Sword sect to death with one blow. They can protect Shen Yaohu for a while, but they can''t protect him for the rest of his life. Either Yang Weiyuan or the Heaven Sword sect will blame him. I''m afraid it''s too much trouble.


    At this time, many people can''t help thinking, where did Shen Jianxin go? Doesn''t he want to show up?


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin takes the old gardener to an empty room.


    Although he knew that the old man was not his father, Shen Jianxin was still sympathetic and couldn''t bear to leave him there.


    Maybe it was in the old man that he saw a trace of his father. Shen Jianxin would rather spend more time than do something for the poor old man.


    Shen Jianxin was able to see through the old man''s condition at a glance with his skill of observing Qi.


    He is a typical Qi deficiency body failure, coupled with years of excessive fatigue, damage the vitality.


    Shen Jianxin thought a little, then forced a congenital Qi to the palm, and then massaged the old man.


    He pressed it very carefully, massaging the acupoints of the old man with innate Qi to stimulate the vitality of the other person''s body. This method can eliminate the pain as soon as possible, and the effect is most immediate.


    After a while, the old man woke up and felt warm all over. He opened a pair of turbid old eyes, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Shen Jianxin repeatedly pressed 36 acupoints on the old man''s body to relieve the old man''s pain. Then he took out some large banknotes from his arms and gently put them on the old man''s pillow.


    Conscious that he had done all he could do, Shen Jianxin sighed and planned to turn around and leave.


    "Wait... Wait a minute!" Unexpectedly, while Shen Jianxin turned around, the old man''s low voice came from behind.


    Shen Jianxin stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. It''s safe here. If you don''t have other concerns, you can actually leave this place. "


    The old man on the bed opened his mouth slightly and called softly, "are you Shen?"


    Shen Jianxin was stunned and finally nodded.


    The gardener''s eyes flashed a brilliant light, and his face actually showed a smile.


    "Is Shen Yifeng your father?" Shen Jianxin heard the old man''s words like a thunder, which made him buzzing.


    Shen Jianxin thought that the old man was not his father. Seeing that he was so humble in the mansion, he would not know his father''s whereabouts.


    The reason why he showed such kindness to the old man was entirely due to his good nature. In other words, he saw a trace of his father in the old man, which made him willing to be so kind.


    But he did not expect that this ordinary old gardener should know the news of his father and recognize himself at a glance.


    "Your massage is as like as two peas." The old gardener laughed.


    "Old man, have you met my father? My name is Shen Jianxin. Did he mention me? " Shen Jianxin was very excited and asked repeatedly.


    The old gardener nodded, propped the bed with his elbow, and sat up.


    "You''re late! Your father used to live in the same room with me. He often mentioned you to me and said that you should be a good doctor. " The old gardener said with a smile.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this, the only doubt in his heart finally disappeared.


    "Where is my father?" Shen Jianxin asked in a trembling voice.


    The old gardener nodded understandably and said, "you don''t have to worry. Your father should not be in danger. He was called by his ancestors and will appear soon."


    "Ancestor? What''s going on? " Shen Jianxin asked in surprise.


    The old gardener said slowly, "it''s a long story! But you are also a son of the Shen family. Naturally, you have the right to know these things. "

 Chapter 664

    "Your father used to be the eldest son of the Shen family. He was very intelligent when he was a child. He was instructed by his ancestors to be his successor. Later, because of a sad incident, your father withdrew from the world and faded out of Shen''s view. He has been away for more than ten years! "


    "Later, your father was sent back to the Shen family, but everyone, except the ancestors, objected to your father''s coming to power again. The reason is very simple. As the saying goes, a radish is a pit. All the pits are occupied by the Shen family. How can they let one out for your father? "


    "However, your father doesn''t care about these positions. He just wants to save his life and wait for the chance to see you again. However, his temperament offended even his ancestors. The old ancestor said that he was not proud of himself. He knew that he was not old, but his heart was already old. He demoted him to the back garden of Shilang''s house and became a gardener with me. "


    "It took half a year to do this. Until three days ago, my ancestors ordered someone to come to your father and take him away. So you don''t have to worry, he should be safe. "


    "Thank you for telling me! Where are the ancestors? Where did he take my father? " Shen Jianxin asked patiently.


    "Silly boy! Ancestors are your father''s father! You can rest assured that tiger poison does not eat the seeds! Your father will go here. If he agrees to revive his ancestors, as long as you stay in the capital, you will soon hear the news of his official career. If he refuses, you will come back in a few days, and I will let him wait for you here! " The old gardener said with a smile.


    "Thank you! Thank you, old man! May I have your name, please? What else can I do for you? If you don''t mind, when I see my father, I''ll take both of you out and enjoy yourself. "


    Shen Jianxin finally got the exact news from his father. He was so happy that he was incoherent. The feeling of gratitude in his heart and the excitement of recovering from the loss were hard to relate to.


    The old gardener on the bed said with a smile: "my family name is Shen, and my name is Yilu. I was in the same generation with your father, but I''m not so good as him. It''s a pity that my son died early, otherwise he would be as old as you. Now I''m just a servant in Shilang''s house, but I don''t have any more extravagance. "


    "Uncle, I have another question. Do you know the girl who helped you out before? She''s from the Chamberlain''s house, too? " Shen Jianxin finally asked the last question in his heart.


    Now that his father''s whereabouts are known, he wants to know who is the girl who looks like xiner but feels like she is not xiner?


    Shen Yilu was stunned, and said with a smile, "my fair lady, a gentleman is eager to ask. Old man, I understand! But the kind girl is not from the house of the servant. She is a friend of the lady. She often comes to visit. I''ve heard that her surname seems to be Feng xiner


    "What?" Shen Jianxin exclaimed in surprise. He never thought that the girl was really cousin Xin''er!


    There is no one with the same name and surname in the world, who looks so similar, but when did Xin''er come to the capital? And became a friend of the right maid of the Ministry of war?


    What''s more, why does she feel completely strange to herself? All these questions are turned into layers of worries, which are shrouded in Shen Jianxin''s heart, waiting for him to solve them one by one.


    At this moment, in the hall of the hero building, two people are at war, the atmosphere is tense, and it''s on the verge of attack.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger on both sides. On the other hand, the young master died miserably, so he had to stick his head to the top. Otherwise, if Yang Weiyuan knew that they didn''t work hard, sooner or later they would be dead.


    On the other hand, he was aroused with righteous indignation in his heart. In line with the support of the common people in the river and the admiration for Lord Shen, he forced himself out to protect Lord Shen''s younger brother Shen Yaohu.


    However, now the sky sword sect is in full swing, and Yang Weiyuan is like a tiger crossing the country. No one dares to provoke him. No matter how many sects there are, everyone is scared. If it''s not forced to go to Liangshan, who would be willing to make enemies with such fairies as the Sky Sword sect.


    Shen bithu was the only one who didn''t think it was a big deal. He still yelled in the crowd: "one man should do things, one man should do things! I''m not afraid of you! Come on! Come to grandpa! My brow is not wrinkled. "


    At this time, we have to say that Shen Yaohu is really absent-minded. People are really made to laugh and cry by him, but no one can help him!


    If it were not for Qiuye''s patient appeasement, he would have broken away from the control of others and rolled up his sleeve again.


    The scene is noisy, only to hear the duanmuqi yell: "the wise, give the murderer out quickly! Otherwise, none of you will be able to get away with it! "


    "Yes! Even if you can protect him for a while, you can''t protect him for the rest of your life. When the sky sword sect comes, all of you will suffer! " Another evil master also yelled.


    It seems that these people won''t leave until they win Shen Yaohu! Moreover, the longer the time goes on, the worse the situation will be for Shen Yaohu and his family. If Yang Weiyuan comes here in person, I''m afraid they will not be able to stop him.


    At this moment, the people in the hall suddenly heard a loud and sweet voice: "what is the sky sword sect? Never heard of it


    As soon as the voice rang, all the people on both sides were silent, and the scene was quiet.


    Because even the famous schools like Tianji hall, Baihua Valley and Wudang Mountain are willing to protect Shen Yaohu as much as possible, but they will never say such cruel words in public.


    The man who spoke spoke directly talked about the Heaven Sword sect, and he said it so unbearably. In the past six months, all the sects and individuals who said such words have been killed by Yang Weiyuan''s sword.


    It has become a taboo to destroy the sky sword sect, which is the immortal''s punishment to the mortal world. No one dares to say such words to his face.


    Everyone turned around and went along with the reputation. At the gate of the hero building, there stood a young man in white who was not afraid of power. This is the real hero.


    It was Shen Jianxin who came. As soon as he came out of the right servant''s house of the Ministry of war, he immediately rushed back to the hero building, just in time for the confrontation with these evil masters.


    "You dare! How dare you insult the sect of the immortal family? Do you want to die? " Duanmuqi''s face was full of consternation, staring at the young man in white and yelling fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the attention of those evil sect experts was absorbed by Shen Jianxin.


    If we say that Zeng Wenyu was killed, it was more or less the result of self blame. Shen Jianxin''s three or two words are a naked challenge to the sky sword school.


    Those evil masters are all subordinates who were subdued by Yang Weiyuan. They know that young master Yang is a man. If someone dares to insult his school, but these so-called subordinates don''t fight to die, then what''s waiting for them must be more tragic than death.


    So, headed by Duan Muqi, these evil masters don''t even want to think about it. They all fight against Shen Jianxin.


    "This guy is too hateful!" As soon as Liu Ming and others saw Shen Jianxin appear, they immediately provoked a group of evil masters to rush over, and suddenly they felt headache.


    Those people who have never seen Shen Jianxin, such as Ding Chunyu and Mo qingti, and Taoist Kuye, look at him with surprise and wonder who he is?


    This man is not only graceful and graceful, but also unruly when his teacher comes to school. When he comes up, he scolds the sky sword school. He is really a famous scholar from ancient times!


    However, they were also very proud of this famous man.


    Because there were so many people in the Wulin, none of them could see the depth of this one.


    The breath of the young man in white was smooth and normal. There was nothing outstanding about him, just like ordinary people who didn''t know martial arts.


    In a flash, more than ten evil masters rushed at the young man in white at the same time.


    Among them, there are not only the old strong men like duanmuqi, but also several young experts of evil sect who have gained fame recently. Among these people, the most important one is the cultivation of innate high quality. Among them, there are four terrible powerful men of magical power and secret realm. More than a dozen of them attack one place at the same time, and their momentum can be imagined.


    Mo qingti couldn''t bear to look again and closed her eyes silently.


    Taoist Kuye shakes his head and sighs. He has a sense of sadness in his heart. He knows very well that if more than ten evil masters attack him together, even if he has won the true legend of Wudang swordsmanship, he will die on the spot. At most, he can only take one of them to be buried with him.


    Ding Chunyu is to see blood, want to jump to the opposite side, and that person together to block the blow.


    However, when he saw that the young man in white seemed to be so scared that he didn''t move, didn''t dodge and didn''t even put forward his defensive posture, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart and could hardly bear to look at it any more.


    Who in the world can stand still and block the joint attack of so many evil masters? It''s almost the same unless you''re in a state of longevity.


    But is the Youth Association in white capable of seizing longevity? Of course not! It can''t be!


    However, he is Shen Jianxin. That''s enough.

 Chapter 665

    Facing the enemy''s fierce attack, Shen Jianxin''s look was calm to the extreme.


    Because in his opinion, it is not that more people will be more powerful.


    On the contrary, because there are too many people on the other side, everyone wants to fight for credit, but more and more flaws are revealed.


    Shen Jianxin, who has "no leakage real body", has long been one of heaven and mind. In the face of this surging tide, the weakness and strength of the other side are clear.


    So, he just gently held out a finger.


    A sharp finger, gently.


    Sometimes, the strongest part is also the weakest part.


    Shen Jianxin''s finger is as light as a dragonfly skimming water or a butterfly falling on a petal, as if it had no killing power.


    But it happened that it was this light finger that hit duanmuqi''s forehead.


    Duan Muqi, an old strong man in the secret world of supernatural powers, did not expect that he would be so easily hit by the other party, which made him cold and stiff.


    However, apart from the cool forehead, duanmuqi didn''t feel any discomfort. Duanmuqi recovered from the shock, and his face suddenly showed a sense of ferocity.


    "It''s just a facade! Kill you Duanmuqi gritted his teeth, only to feel a false alarm, just about to move, only to find that the young man in white has turned around in a hurry, with his back to him.


    Duanmuqi was so underestimated by the other party that his anger became more intense. He was about to give his best shot. Suddenly, his mind was full of excitement, like a million horses galloping, and then he was blank, and he didn''t know anything.


    Duanmuqi and the same end, there are more than a dozen evil masters behind him.


    Shen Jianxin was so relaxed that he turned himself into a series of shadows and pointed out continuously. Each finger just touched one of them on the forehead.


    The people he ordered, regardless of their martial arts level, all seemed to freeze for a moment and stay in the same place.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dozen evil masters, all like clay sculptures, kept their previous movements and remained motionless.


    Shen Jianxin''s figure passed through many enemies and came to Shen Yaohu.


    "Biting tiger, are you ok?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Shen Yaohu quickly shook his big head and said with a smile, "I''m ok! I killed one myself


    "Well, I wish you were OK! Good brothers and good friends! Sorry, I have something to do. I left for a moment! Thank you for your help. Shen Jian is very grateful. "


    Shen Jianxin was so clever that he could see the situation here with a glance.


    You don''t have to ask, Liu Ming, they will certainly defend Shen Yaohu, and these strange faces standing with them must be the same people.


    Shen Jianxin just didn''t expect that there would be so many people to take over the wind and wash the dust for him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there would be so many people to help bite the tiger, so of course he would like to thank him.


    Dried leaf Taoist and Ding Chunyu exchanged a look, the latter arched his hand, said: "Tianji hall Ding Chunyu, met Lord Shen!"


    "The withered leaves of Wudang sect, I''ve met you!"


    "Don''t cry in the valley of flowers. I''ve met Lord Shen!"


    "Hu Yiman of Tianlong stronghold, met Lord Shen!"


    "Yanziwu Tang Zhong, met Lord Shen!"


    For a moment, many heroes in the field took the initiative to report their names to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin also repeatedly arched his hand, giving everyone face.


    When the greeting gradually weakened, the Dragon riding General Liu Zhenyuan stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Shen, you are really good at Kung Fu! Brother, I admire you


    Shen Jianxin nodded and had a good feeling for the uninvited general.


    "How does Lord Shen plan to deal with these people?" As soon as Liu Zhenyuan''s words came out, the audience immediately quieted down.


    Everyone really admired Shen Jianxin''s martial arts. There were so many people present that no one could see what method he used to point out so many unruly and unruly evil masters.


    This is no longer a simple martial art, but a magic power like the magic of the immortal family. People are beginning to understand why Shen Jianxin is so famous as a weak champion.


    In fact, it''s hard to live up to the reputation! Shen Jianxin is by no means a man of illusory fame.


    However, this time his opponent is not leisurely, but the Heaven Sword sect from the overseas Fairy Island. It is said that there are even sword immortals in the Heaven Sword sect, whose strength is far beyond the major sects in the Central Plains. The immortals are different, and they are not a series.


    Although Shen Jianxin has great powers, can he really deal with the immortal sect?


    Therefore, the fate of these evil masters is the most direct problem in front of the public.


    Is it to let them go, slow down the relationship first, and then make plans? Or just tear your face?


    If this choice falls on others, he will choose to release others without hesitation, but what will Shen Jianxin do?


    All the heroes in the field were silent, and they were all staring at Shen Jianxin, hoping to see what the famous young hero would do with him.


    Liu Ming, the thousand general manager of the royal guards, said in a soft voice: "it''s better to put these people in the prison of the royal guards first, and then make a decision according to the laws of the Ming Dynasty."


    Although Liu Ming spoke with righteousness and solemnity, all the discerning people at the scene knew that he was just looking for a less obvious step for Shen Jianxin to put these people in the prison of the royal guards and let them go quietly in a few days, which was also a way to ease the relationship.


    When everyone thought Shen Jianxin would take advantage of the donkey to go downhill, he said a word that made everyone present collapse.


    "What? Don''t bother! They just died, and now they are probably cold! Just bury it. There''s no need to send it back to jail. " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    He really didn''t pay much attention to it. He was just a group of evil figures who didn''t know how to die. Since he dared to fight against himself, let''s leave their lives!


    I''ve had a lot of troubles recently! There is no time to care about the life and death of those birdmen.


    Once this was said, the whole room was still.


    Liu Ming is so smart that he rushes to duanmuqi''s face and presses his finger to his neck.


    If so, Liu Ming suddenly turned pale and frowned tightly.

 Chapter 666

    "They are all dead!" Liu Ming tried his best to restrain the agitation and shock in his chest.


    There was another dead silence.


    Who could have imagined that Shen Jianxin only made a move, which seemed to be an understatement, and killed all the ten evil masters.


    You know, there are several powerful people in the secret world! It''s strange that he died so without any sign!


    Master Shen, what level of cultivation have you reached! Why is there so many people present that none of them can see through him?


    For a moment, everyone thought it was incredible.


    What''s more, Lord Shen doesn''t care about the sky sword sect at all? Doesn''t he know that the other side is immortal sect, whose strength is unfathomable and can''t be challenged by people in the Jianghu?


    "What? You mean the sky sword sect? I haven''t heard of it before! I''ve only heard of the matchless sword sect. I don''t know what the Heaven Sword sect is! If they dare to make trouble, they will kill them! It''s no big deal! " Shen Jianxin''s subsequent explanation made everyone present even more stunned.


    "You, you really don''t know?" General Liu Zhenyuan asked in a trembling voice.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "yes! I''ve just returned to the capital. I don''t know so much. "


    "Do you know Yang Weiyuan?" Liu Ming swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of this name, but I''m not familiar with him. It seems that it belongs to my uncle''s house, but you know I''ve never paid them. He has something to do with the sky sword sect? "


    The people around them shook their heads. Some were speechless, some sighed, some felt ridiculous, but some felt that it was not in vain today. Finally, they saw what an expert was, which was higher than the third floor of the hero building.


    "It''s more than a relationship, it''s a big relationship!" Liu Ming quietly wiped a sweat, with the simplest words, the relationship between Yang Weiyuan and the sky sword sect, as well as the identity of today''s group of people, all over again.


    "Oh! i see! That''s nothing! Why are you so nervous? When the soldiers come to block, the water comes to the earth. " Shen Jianxin opened his arms with a smile.


    He was so calm that everyone on the scene calmed down.


    In particular, the young Xia Ding of Tianji hall was even more excited and blushed. He nodded repeatedly.


    "It is! Yang Weiyuan is not three headed and six armed. We don''t have to be afraid of him! Now that Lord Shen is back, there''s no need to be afraid of him! " Mo qingti of Baihua Valley''s clear voice resounded through the hall.


    Seeing such a charming little lady, they are not afraid of Yang Weiyuan and the sky sword sect. The people present are even more enthusiastic and confident.


    Today, there has been such a big incident in the hero building. People all think that Yang Weiyuan and the sky sword sect are bound to make big moves next. How can they know that after three days in a row, the capital is calm and quiet, and there is no movement at all.


    Legend has it that the nine princess''s Royal Highness sent a message to Yang Weiyuan, so that he could not act lightly. Some people said that Li Tai Fu was the exception to Shen Sheng before he became a saint.


    After the battle, Shen Jian, the Royal Guard, became the most famous in the capital, and no one could surpass him.


    It''s rumored that Lord Shen is the son of God''s blessing. He is not weak in all his powers and gives them to Yang Weiyuan from Fairy Island. That''s why Yang Weiyuan didn''t take action, mostly because he didn''t know how to deal with Lord Shen.


    Compared with Yang Weiyuan, who is arrogant and overbearing, and who will take his life if he doesn''t agree, all forces in the capital have a much better opinion of Shen Jianxin.


    Although Lord Shen is not soft hearted in killing those evil masters, he has never heard that he takes the initiative to provoke anyone. As long as he doesn''t hurt the people around him, he doesn''t care about you!


    Such a character is much better than Yang Weiyuan.


    Moreover, with the strong return of Shen Jian and Lord Shen, the Yang family seems to have converged a lot recently, and Yang Weiyuan''s whereabouts are even more mysterious. No one knows where he is, as if he disappeared overnight.


    So it was rumored that Yang Weiyuan must have known the strength of Lord Shen. In order not to end up like Zeng Wenyu, he had to keep a low profile.


    In any case, with Shen Jian, after Lord Shen returned to Beijing, Yang Weiyuan seemed to have an opponent, so he did not appear so arrogant and overbearing.


    Those who used to stay in the hero building are all proud of Shen Jianxin''s character and ability.


    Of course, Tianji hall, Baihua Valley and Wudang sect are the most determined ones. Their three disciples Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye even directly moved their luggage to qintianjian and lived in the same yard with Shen Jianxin brothers. They also said that they should watch and protect each other.


    Shen Yaohu likes and welcomes these three young people.


    As long as my younger brother likes it, Shen Jianxin will not object to it. Besides, people really want to protect their family and friends.


    Shen Jianxin has offended the Heaven Sword sect. With Yang Weiyuan''s temperament, he will never give up.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t have to worry about his own safety. Shen biting Hu is not a problem, but Li Dingguo and Qiuye, as well as the officials of qintianjian, have little resistance.


    That''s why the three warm-hearted heroes of the river took the initiative to move in and take on the responsibility of guarding.


    And obviously, the three of them have another purpose, which is to pull Shen Jianxin into the gang.


    "Mr. Shen, the current situation is turbulent. Inside there is the ambitious and crazy expansion of the holy lotus sect, and outside there is the overseas Fairy Island with unknown origin, intending to invade the Central Plains. Our city needs a right leader to stand up and take charge of the Wulin and pull out the chaos."


    Ding Chunyu, a disciple of Tianji hall, stood on the steps with great pride and said with full voice and emotion.


    "Good! In my opinion, brother Ding, you have a clear skeleton and a broad mind. You are the great chivalrous man who serves the country and the people. You are the right leader. It''s best for you! I''ll give you my full support, and I''ll never give up Shen Jianxin, dressed in green, stood under the steps with a smile and said solemnly.


    Ding Chunyu suddenly blushed and waved his hand: "no, no! I don''t mean that. I mean to invite Lord Shen to be the leader of the right way. You have such prestige! "


    "Fart! I have the prestige of a fart! I''m the royal guards. Do you know what the royal guards do? Are you stuck in the door? Call a royal guard to be the leader of Wulin? Alas! Brother, to be honest, are you here to be funny? " Shen Jianxin laughed.


    Poor Ding Chunyu is honest and honest. In terms of the benefit of words, Shen Jianxin''s opponent is not there.


    Mo qingti giggled, while the Taoist of withered leaves shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was sighing for Ding Chunyu''s childishness or Shen Jianxin''s wisdom.


    To deal with such a strange talent as Lord Shen, you can''t move him with grand righteousness at all. Just stay by his side, treat him as a friend, pay your heart and soul, and moisten things silently.


    When he treats you as a friend, he will do everything in his power without frowning. As for the false name of a Wulin leader, it''s nothing more than coaxing Ding Chunyu, a young man with warm blood. Such wonderful characters as Lord Shen will never be moved.

 Chapter 667

    In any case, there are three more Wulin leaders in qintianjian''s yard, which is also a bit more vitality and popularity, and the sense of security of those officials of different sizes has also increased a lot.


    And the most important thing is that Shen Yaohu likes it very much. After lying in bed for more than half a year, he can finally move his muscles and bones.


    With Ding Chunyu, a hot-blooded young man, as a training partner, they played ping-pong from morning till night. If you don''t have any new energy, you can also compete with the Taoist of withered leaves in swordsmanship. Martial arts is light and ingenious. It often brings about many unexpected new changes in places that seem to be at the end of the mountain.


    A sword stabs, which is very sour. It turns into sword Qi all over the sky in an instant, and then it makes a sound all over the yard. It''s really spectacular.


    If you are tired, you can enjoy Mo qingti, a beautiful woman from the south. She speaks Wu Nong''s soft language, and even makes her body crisp. Since she came here, she and Qiuye have been studying food together all day long. They have cooked three delicious meals, and the taste is no worse than the chef in the hero building.


    On the third night, when the moon was dark and the wind was high, gusts of cold wind blew through the window, making the window paper whirring.


    A figure was so light that it was almost silent. Suddenly, it appeared in qintianjian''s yard.


    In an instant, he disappeared into the dark night, and did not disturb anyone.


    Even Taoist Kuye, who has been meditating in the room, has the mysterious mind of Wudang and can see the heaven and the earth, but he doesn''t find that anyone has left quietly.


    The man who left the hospital was Shen Jianxin.


    His body turned into a remnant, galloping fast in the capital with heavy darkness.


    In the process of running, he constantly sensed the changes of Qi around him, and found at least a dozen night pedestrians running in the dark like him.


    However, he did not disturb anyone. Instead, he went to the residence of the right servant of the Ministry of war that day.


    There are too many news that he is eager to learn in this palace.


    Is father back here? Is the woman named Feng xiner a cousin?


    Over the past three days, although Shen Jianxin seems to be calm and calm, in fact, he is anxious and anxious. He wants to come here immediately and find out everything clearly.


    Shen Yilu, the gardener, said that in three days at most, his father should return to Shen''s house.


    Shen Jianxin hasn''t been idle for three days. He asked Liu Ming to send some elite royal guards to keep an eye on all the people coming and going to the right Shilang mansion of the Ministry of war. As soon as he heard from Shen Yifeng, he would report back immediately.


    In the past three days, Shen Jianxin also looked up the detailed information from the royal guards, and finally found out what kind of giant Shen valve his father Shen Yifeng came from.


    In the middle of the night, there was silence in the back garden of the right servant house of the Ministry of war.


    It was dark all around, and the guards on duty usually didn''t come here to patrol, because there was no one outside except an old lonely gardener.


    And even if there are guards patrolling over, they can''t find the existence of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin is like a ghost walking in the dark, haunted, quietly came to the gardener Shen Yilu''s residence.


    The old man didn''t sleep. To be exact, he didn''t sleep on the wooden bed. Instead, he was lying on the table. He seemed to be sleeping very uneasily. He made a strange grinding sound in his mouth.


    Shen Jianxin entered through the window, fell in front of the old man and reached for the edge of the table.


    The old man didn''t know whether he was awakened by urination or heard something in his dream, so he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The old people are less sleepy and easy to get up at night. They wake up when there is any movement.


    "Don''t panic, old man. It''s me! I''m looking for my father Shen Yifeng. " Shen Jianxin lowered his voice to show his intention.


    Shen Yilu just woke up with a surprise. When he saw the man standing by the bed, he soon calmed down.


    "Young man, your father came back to the house, but he didn''t come back here. After talking with the Minister for a while, he left again in a hurry. I''m worried about something happened to him. I''ve been waiting for him to come back. I didn''t expect to fall asleep! Well, I''m old and useless. " Shen Yilu shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that this time, he jumped into the air again. However, he recognized that something happened to his father in the old man''s words. He quickly asked, "do you know where he is going? How long will it take to get back? "


    Shen Yilu shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that only the servant knows. After they talked, they left. I wanted to stop him, but I''m a bad old man. I don''t have a chance


    Shen Jianxin nodded, arched his hand and said, "thank you, old man. You have the heart! Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin''s figure was in a flash. He had already swept out of the window and landed in the courtyard.


    The old man Shen Yilu nodded and shook his head. He couldn''t help but cry to himself. He thought that this young man had great ability. He pitied my son for dying many years earlier. Otherwise, he might have the same Kung Fu.


    Standing in the garden, Shen Jianxin didn''t leave by the same way. Since Shen Yilu said that his father might be in trouble, how could he stand by and wait for him.


    If you want to know the whereabouts of your father, you need to find the right servant of the Ministry of war, Lord Shen.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind was fixed, so he would not hesitate, but tried to carry it out to the end.


    It''s not easy to find the position of Shilang in this big Shilang mansion.


    However, it is not difficult for Shen Jianxin.


    With the skill of observing Qi, he gathered his eyes and quickly swept up and down the Shilang''s house.


    Soon, one after another, the air column rose from each room of the Shilang''s house, and all of it came into Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    These are all the breath of the people in the mansion. No matter men and women, old and young, everyone has their own breath.


    This kind of Qi comes from the inside and the form is free from the outside. Ordinary people can''t notice it, but the practitioners can see it clearly.


    Among these hundreds of Qi columns, Shen Jianxin quickly distinguished the thickest and the strongest.


    "The air column is green and white, and there is a faint sense of sharp sword. He should be the top master in the mansion. He is a good sword maker."


    "This column of Qi is purple and green. It''s priceless. It should be a person who has a lot to do with the Imperial Hall. However, this breath is too Yin Qi. It''s very likely that it''s a woman, not the right servant of the Ministry of war."


    "This column of Qi is green and red. Apart from the noble and official spirit of the court, it is also mixed with the spirit of swordsmen! The minister in charge of the military department must have the spirit of swords and soldiers. It seems that he is


    Soon, Shen Jianxin recognized the Qi column which represented the right servant of the Ministry of war, and turned the whole person into a gray shadow as soon as he closed the technique of observing Qi. He took a big step and rushed to the direction where the Qi column was.

 Chapter 668

    Shen Jianxin only needs to step over the courtyard which is more than ten feet wide. His body method is like electricity, and the guards in the Shilang''s house can''t detect it at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin came to the master bedroom facing south.


    With a light hand, the door bolt was easily broken, and no sound came out.


    Shen Jianxin crossed the threshold and entered the room. As soon as he saw it, he saw the right servant of the Ministry of war who was sleeping on the couch.


    The right servant is slender, handsome, black bearded and bearded. He looks like a beautiful man in the court.


    Shen Jianxin pulled the right servant out of bed.


    Then he shot out a real Qi of coagulating needle, which sealed the acupoints of the beautiful concubine sleeping beside him and made her sleepy.


    You Shilang didn''t know what happened at all. He felt that his shoulder was painful and said, "who is it? Don''t touch my shoulder


    Shen Jianxin released his hand and said coolly, "my Lord, I want to ask you a question."


    The right servant of the Ministry of war was stunned at first. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Shen Jianxin. Seeing that he was a kind-hearted young man, he hummed coldly: "who are you? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "I''m a member of the imperial court. I''m the right servant of the military department. What do you want to do when you break into my room late at night?" Lord Shen, the right servant, said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin said faintly, "where is Shen Yifeng?"


    "You, who are you?" The right servant, Lord Shen, was surprised and said.


    He really didn''t expect that someone would ask about Shen Yifeng''s news.


    "I''m looking for Shen Yifeng. Tell me where he is, and I''ll leave at once." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    He knew that the servant and his father should be related by blood, that is to say, he was his own elder in terms of seniority, so he didn''t want to go too far.


    "I don''t know where Shen Yifeng is. If you want to find him, you can find him yourself! What is it to me? " Right Shi Lang adult frowns a way.


    Shen Jianxin listened to his tough tone, but he didn''t say much. His backhand was a slap.


    Bang! This slap directly took out two of the right servant''s teeth, which made him sweat and shrink into a ball.


    "You, you dare to hit me? I''m a master of Shen valve. I''ll never let you go! " You Shi Lang''s adult is full of blood and says vaguely.


    Shen Jianxin frowned a little tighter and said faintly, "I''ll ask you one last time, where is Shen Yifeng? If you don''t, I''ll kill you now! Anyway, there are a lot of people in the Shen clan. If you''re one less, you''ll send someone to be the Minister of the army. Don''t you think so? "


    After hearing this, the right servant of the Ministry of war stood up with sweat and hair, and finally realized that this man in front of him was not joking. Although he was young, he didn''t care about Shen''s momentum. Didn''t he know what Shen represented?


    What I''m afraid of most is that I don''t know what''s at stake. If I fall into such hands, I will die in vain! When he thought about it, the right waiter was in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to be tough any more.


    "Yes, yes! You need Shen Yifeng. I''ll help you. Don''t be impulsive, little brother. Impulsivity is the devil The right servant murmured.


    Shen Jianxin saw his eyes turn a few times, then he knew that the officer had a lot of ghost thoughts, so he said coldly: "you don''t want to cheat me, I have a skill, I can listen to people''s heart, if you want to cheat me, you can try, but you will die."


    The right servant was stunned. He thought that there was no magic in the world that could explore the heart of the people, so he would become an immortal?


    Seeing his unbelief, Shen Jianxin said faintly: "you are already thinking about how to cheat me!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin gently flicked out his sleeve, and the right servant''s body suddenly felt like a heavy load, which made him almost breathless.


    "You, you... Let me go! No, I don''t! " You Shi Lang''s adult quickly calls a way.


    The other side just flicked his sleeve, but it made him feel an invisible force oppressing his upper body, and it was obviously not martial arts, but some kind of magic.


    You Shilang is a man who knows how to buy goods. He is soft at once.


    Shen Jianxin was not moved by it, and said, "maybe you can have a try. It''s like falling into hell forever."


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin boldly launched the 99 well star array map and covered the right servant into it.


    You Shilang''s five senses gradually peel off. His eyes can''t see, his ears can''t hear, his nose can''t smell, and his mouth can''t speak. Finally, even his touch disappears. He just feels like he''s in hell, floating forever in this unknown dark space.


    Shen Jianxin only lasted for a moment, then he took back the field of star array map and released the right servant.


    This can frighten the right Chamberlain. If the heavy burden just now may be caused by the special means of the warrior, then the terrible feeling at present can''t be caused by the mere martial arts.


    You Shilang, who was scared to pee, finally didn''t dare to deceive any more. He poured beans in a bamboo tube and told Shen Yifeng''s whereabouts.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s Shen who sent someone to do it! I''m just sending a message! "¡°


    Just yesterday evening, news came from Shen valve that Shen Yifeng''s son had been captured by Shenglian sect. Let me tell him the information. I''m also very kind! Of course, we won''t hide such a big deal. "


    "After Shen Yifeng learned the news, he borrowed a sword and a fast horse from me and went out in a hurry. I don''t know anything else."


    Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley when he heard the right servant saying that.


    This is clearly a conspiracy, and it is put on the surface, forcing my father to go!


    Of course, he was not captured by the holy lotus sect, but Shen valve made up such a lie to ask his father to go to the holy lotus sect to die!


    When he thought about it, Shen Jianxin was so angry that his eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    "Where did he go? And who sent the message to you? " Shen Jianxin was patient and asked harshly.


    Although the right Chamberlain''s surname is Shen, he is neither a warrior nor the one who has the courage to design harm. So Shen Jianxin wants to get more valuable information from him.


    "Shen Yifeng should have gone to catch up with those holy lotus sect masters who left the city in the afternoon. Moreover, he is cautious and may not be able to do it on the spot. If you do it now, you may be in a hurry to stop him."


    You Shilang looks like he is hypocritical and concerned. He intentionally helps to analyze. In fact, he still wants to confuse the public and make Shen Jianxin let go.


    "Say it! Who sent the news. You say it, I won''t kill you! " Shen Jianxin lowered his voice.


    "I said, I said! It''s Shen Yiting, the master of Shen valve! He is Shen Yifeng''s brother. "


    Shen Jianxin frowned and seemed to have guessed something. Then he asked harshly, "which direction does the holy lotus sect come from? Where are you going? "


    Since valve Shen has sent information about the holy lotus religion, there must be a specific location, and this detail represents the key to whether he can find his father.


    As for this news, you Shilang is very happy to give it to you. As long as you can send the murderer out of the house early, he will say more.


    "There are more than ten carriages and dozens of people going out from the east gate. It is said that they are going to the East China Sea to board the ship. Brave man, you can go there quickly now. Maybe it''s too late! "


    In order to survive, you Shilang put on a very sincere face. He can make sure that everything he says is true. As long as he can let this person leave, he will do well.

 Chapter 669

    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t leave, but made a move that made the right servant dumbfounded.


    He closed his eyes slowly and said, "if you act rashly, you will surely die!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin was as calm as an old monk. He seemed to be completely silent and motionless.


    The right servant of the Ministry of war was so frightened that he felt a chill all over his body. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He just felt by intuition that there was some unusual change in the man in front of him, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    At that moment, Shen Jianxin thought on the spot that the spirit came out of the body and turned into a spiritual body. He easily went through the roof and drove the wind eastward.


    If you want to catch up with your father, there''s nothing faster than going out of the body with the spirit. Although Shen Jianxin can''t travel thousands of miles in an instant for the time being, it''s only a few breaths within a hundred miles.


    In the eternal sky, once snow.


    In this silent night, only the floating snowflakes decorate the world silently.


    A gust of wind swept, the snowflakes in mid air high roll, whistling to the East.


    Fifty miles from the outskirts of the capital, outside the post station beside the official road, were full of carriages.


    All the horses have been put in the manger, protected from the wind and snow.


    Most of the people on the way have fallen asleep, and only two guards are bored watching the snow.


    This year''s snow is particularly big, big petals of snow like no money, endless, headless boom to the ground.


    The snow on the official road is almost knee high. When I think of the journey I have to catch up with tomorrow, the faces of the two guards are full of helplessness.


    At this moment, there was a flash of sword light in front of me.


    The two unfortunate guards almost hit the sword at the same time, and the wounds were all in the throat. They fell in the snow without saying a word.


    A figure appeared quietly at the place where they had just stayed and touched the post room.


    All of a sudden, the light in a room of the post station came on.


    Dim yellow light through the window paper, sprinkled to the hospital.


    Then, one room after another, the lights were on.


    In a flash, the light from all sides reflected the courtyard like day. At least in the eyes of the warrior, the situation in the whole courtyard was very clear, and there was no corner to hide.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to be furtive! Do you really think no one knows when you are with us? " From the room where the first light was on, a low but dignified voice said.


    The shadow who sneaked into the courtyard knew that his figure had been exposed, so he would not hide his figure any more. Instead, he stood in the middle of the yard, straight as a long gun on the ground, rather than bending.


    Squeak! The door of the first light was opened, and the snow was blown into the room, but it was blown out and splashed into the snow.


    It''s not easy that this person''s breath can blow the wind and snow.


    Almost at the same time, the rooms with the lights on pushed the doors one after another, and one after another the strong came out.


    If all the people in the hero''s building saw this scene that day, they would be surprised and immediately recognize the identity of these people.


    Because their origins are so big that they are unforgettable.


    The first one to open the door was the sea god, one of the four trolls of the holy lotus sect. The people who opened the door behind him were his nine sea god generals.


    In fact, they are also very curious about the origin of the mysterious man who followed them.


    With the rising momentum of the holy lotus sect and the strength of the sea and sky gods and demons, it can be said that they are stepping on the river and lake, and no one dares to smooth their edge.


    Thirty miles outside the city, the sea and sky gods and demons said hello to their subordinates, saying that there are experts peeping in the dark, so that everyone can cheer up and be careful.


    After entering the post station, the God and the devil told the public that the man who secretly followed the motorcade was not very good at martial arts, but he was good at sneaking. He would come in the middle of the night.


    So as soon as there was any movement on the guard side, not only the gods and demons of the sea and the sky had been prepared, but also the generals of the sea and the sky were lighting up to see who was so brave.


    The figure was still standing in the snow, silent and motionless.


    The God and devil of the sea and sky said with a grim smile: "little thief, it''s really annoying to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night! Who''s going to clean him up for me? "


    Inside the door of the first room on the left, a middle-aged man with a black face said in a deep voice, "I''ll come!"


    In the next door, a young man in a silk nightgown with a pillow in his hand said with a smile, "boss, let me have it! Who called me Lao Jiu, the youngest! The experience of the river and the lake always needs to be exercised. "


    "Good!" The middle-aged man with a black face spared no words and jumped out of his mouth.


    The young man in his nightgown and pillow smilingly stepped over the threshold and walked into the hospital.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who could have imagined that a young man who looked so innocent and smiling was one of the nine sea god generals of the holy lotus sect.


    "Hey, friend! It''s a guest. Why don''t you name it? In case you die later, I don''t even know what role I''m killing. " The ninth sea god general says smilingly.


    Before he started, he had begun to use words to kill the opponent''s fighting spirit. This is a high-level tactic of subduing others without fighting. He used force to suppress others, planted the seeds of death in the opponent''s heart, and shaken the opponent''s will.


    The man standing in the courtyard shook his head and said calmly, "I haven''t been around the world for a long time. I don''t have a name to speak of. I''m here just to ask you for someone. "


    "Oh? Please? I''ve only heard of collecting money, debts and accounts. I''ve never heard of people! Who do you want to beg for? " The ninth Poseidon general didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He asked with a smile.


    The man standing in the courtyard seemed to be in no mood and said calmly: "this should be Jiming post. Sixteen years ago, I was here. At that time, the holy lotus religion was not the same as it is now. "


    "Well, what are you talking about? Who do you think you are? Do you sell the old for the old? " The ninth sea god general saw that the other side didn''t play according to his imagination, and he was a little annoyed.


    "At that time, there were some interesting people in Saint lotus religion. But of course it''s not like you. It''s fun to hold a pillow and think that it''s a bear child. "


    Ninth, the more he heard, the worse he felt. He simply burst out the breath, and a force of the sea surged into the sky. Without hesitation, he punched out, carrying all the wind and snow, and swept to the man in the courtyard.

 Chapter 670

    Although this ninth sea god general ranks ninth among his companions, his strength is not at the bottom. He has entered the secret realm of magical power since he was young, which can be said to be a rare genius among the younger generation of Saint lotus sect.


    It seems like a powerful punch, but it''s actually a hidden mystery. He has mixed the power of the field into it. If the opponent doesn''t know how powerful he is and thinks that the punch is flashy, he will be controlled by the power of the field and make a move to defeat the enemy.


    Obviously, he has the power of the field, but he still has such a careful dialogue, playing the pig and eating the tiger. This is the terrible thing about the ninth Poseidon general.


    The man standing in the courtyard shakes the snowflakes on his shoulders. Without shaking his body or shoulders, he suddenly draws his sword.


    A sword light pierced the wind and snow, turned into a little cold star, and stabbed the ninth Poseidon general''s throat.


    The ninth sea god general felt a cold attack, and his whole blood seemed to freeze in an instant.


    The opponent''s sword Qi was not strong, and he didn''t show a high level of martial arts. He just stabbed the sword straight, but he had an irresistible illusion.


    This sword can''t even stop the power of the powerful in the secret realm. It''s simple but sharp.


    "WuJie real sword? Don''t retreat Sea sky demon god suddenly complexion a stiff, put out a voice to roar a way.


    His roar made the whole Jiming post buzzing. The ice on the roof and the snow on the wall were all shattered under the roar.


    This roar contains the real yuan of the old devil in the longevity realm, which shocked the whole space.


    When the ninth Poseidon general heard this roar, he stopped the thought of retreating. Subconsciously, he stepped forward, weighed his toes, and suddenly raised his body by half an inch.


    The so-called "one inch short, one inch dangerous" is the half inch distance, which makes him avoid the sword stabbing his throat in an almost impossible situation and block the sword light with his shoulder instead.


    The speed of sword light is extremely fast. It''s almost just a touch.


    The mysterious man was still standing in the same place, as if he had never done anything. However, on the left shoulder of the ninth Poseidon general, there was a terrible blood hole, deep bone visible.


    The ninth Poseidon general''s internal meridians were invaded by sword Qi, and his forehead was full of cold sweat the size of soybeans. It was obvious that he had lost the strength to continue fighting.


    The man in the courtyard defeated the ninth Poseidon general with one sword, but he didn''t even show his innate strength. It''s really strange.


    The generals of Poseidon in the room couldn''t sit any more, and rushed out of the door to the mysterious man.


    Although they are the subordinates of the gods and demons, they are actually their own disciples. Generally, they are responsible for killing people, and rarely turn to the teacher.


    "Stop! Back off, all of you Inside the door came the voice of the sea god.


    These Poseidon generals were in a daze one after another, and then each stepped down.


    Is the man in the courtyard so strong? Even the teachers are interested in the war?


    "If I''m not wrong, the sword you just used should be the secret of the matchless sword sect, the real sword! But you can''t be a disciple of Wushuang sword sect! "


    The sea sky god devil said here, frowning slightly, pausing and saying: "because your sword is dignified and solid, which is not consistent with the original intention of the matchless sword sect. It''s very similar to the heaven devil sword of the Shen valve in Lingnan."


    "As far as I know, there should be only one person in the world who knows WuJie real sword and also cultivates Tianmo sword. You are Shen Yifeng The sea and sky gods and demons said in a loud voice.


    The middle-aged man with a melancholy face in the courtyard is Shen Yifeng, Shen Jianxin''s father.


    At that time, the Phoenix goddess of Wushuang sword sect and Shen Yifeng knew each other and fell in love, so she taught him WuJie real sword. Shen Yifeng was the eldest son of Shen valve in Lingnan, so he was the only one who could master both Wushuang sword sect and Lingnan Tianmo sword.


    I didn''t expect that after many years, there were still people who could recognize themselves. Shen Yifeng was also quite surprised, and he could not help feeling a little more sorry.


    "Ha ha! Brother Shen, I don''t remember. In Jiming post, you had a fight with the king of Dharma in the Ming wheel of Shenglian sect, and then you had a drink with each other until dawn. Actually, I was also there, but I didn''t succeed in martial arts at that time, and I was just a little role to pour wine for you! "


    When the sea god demon told the story, all the sea god generals around were shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    The God and devil of the sea and the sky are the four giants of the holy religion. In those days, even he had to pour wine and serve. What a reverent identity!


    The middle-aged man who looked down and out in front of him had such a beautiful scene at that time. It''s really hard to judge his appearance.


    Shen Yifeng nodded and said frankly, "I''m sorry, it''s been too long. I don''t have any impression."


    On the face of the God of sea and sky, there was a rare look of excitement, just like fans were excited when they saw an idol. He said with a smile: "brother Shen was very high spirited in those days. He drank horses in the world. No one in the world knew you, so how could he care about such a small role as me! But later, I heard that brother Shen had retired from the world and disappeared. My master Ming Lun FA Wang often mentioned you. I can''t help sighing


    "He also said that Shen Yifeng is the number one in the world if he is free and unrestrained! This man is open-minded and open-minded, and has never had a family opinion. Even those of us in the holy religion are willing to make friends with each other sincerely. "


    "You little ones, don''t you come forward to meet the masters of the river and lake!" The sea sky absolute being devil talks a front to turn, fierce voice way.


    The nine Poseidon generals looked at each other, so they had to harden their heads and said in unison, "see you."


    "Master Shen, I don''t know what happened when you came late at night," said the sea god with a smile


    After a long time, they didn''t listen to Shen Yifeng''s words at all. Until they recognized his identity, they began to pay attention to it.


    Shen Jianxin, the so-called man who doesn''t smile, didn''t expect to meet his old friend. He was also a big fan of that year, so he had to say in a deep voice: "I''ve heard that you''ve caught my son Shen Jianxin. I don''t know if you can sell me a noodle and give him back to me. Shen Yifeng will repay this kindness. "

 Chapter 671

    After listening to what Shen Yifeng said, the sea god demon was full of amazement. He turned around and glared at many sea god generals. He said angrily, "you little bastards, who did bad things? Stand up and recognize it


    The nine Poseidon generals looked at each other and shook their heads.


    The sea god and the devil said with a smile: "we came to the capital this time to order a batch of important goods. We planned to transport them back to the East China Sea. In the middle, we took time to deliver a gift, but we didn''t catch anyone. Is brother Shen mistaken? "


    Shen Yifeng is in a bit of a dilemma when he sees that the other party doesn''t recognize him. It''s absolutely impossible to stop at this point. However, when people make friends with you, you don''t trust them. It seems that you can''t make sense.


    Seeing that Shen Yifeng hesitated, the God and devil of the sea and sky said with a generous smile: "if brother Shen doesn''t believe it, you can go into the room and search for it yourself! All our goods are in the room. You can see it by looking at it. "


    Shen Yifeng was even more embarrassed when the other side was so frank.


    However, when it comes to the safety of his son, he can''t care much about it.


    Shen Yifeng''s long sword returned to the scabbard, arched his hand at the sea and sky gods and demons, and said: "thank you for understanding! Then I have to offend you! If there is no my son Shen Jianxin in the house, Shen should make amends to you. "


    Seeing that he insisted on searching, the faces of several other Poseidon generals were indignant.


    It''s not that they have ghosts in their hearts, but that the holy lotus sect is booming. When did it give people face?


    This person does not know how to praise, even search the house, it is not very likable.


    These Poseidon generals are used to domineering in the East China Sea, but they never thought that Shen Yifeng would let go if it was related to the safety of his parents and children.


    Only the God and devil of the sea and sky understood quite well, nodded and said, "please!"


    Shen Yifeng strode forward and began to search the first room in the East.


    Half a step into the room, glanced at it, and he stepped back.


    The room is empty and has no place for Tibetans.


    He went into several rooms one after another. Except for the goods purchased by several Poseidon generals, he had nothing else.


    Seeing nothing, Shen Yifeng became a little anxious.


    Looking at the behavior and attitude of these holy lotus figures, it seems that they are not faking. Most of their sons, Shen Jianxin, are not in their hands.


    Is Shen''s message wrong? How long do you have to wait to find Shen Jianxin?


    Before he knew it, Shen Yifeng came to the door of the sea god and devil''s room.


    With a smile, the God and devil of the sea and sky retreated to the side and let out the door.


    Shen Yifeng nodded and pushed the door in.


    Unexpectedly, one eye saw a white ketone lying on the bed, all kinds of amorous feelings, jiaosheng said with a smile: "ah! Who came in? "


    Shen Yi Feng immediately turned a long face and closed his eyes quickly. He said, "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" said the Sea God beside him with a smile


    Shen Yifeng closed his eyes and stepped back half a step. The sea god and the devil made a gesture and reached out to close the door. But just at the moment when they were wrong, the sea god and the devil suddenly took out his hand and claws, and quickly grasped Shen Yifeng''s vest.


    This change happened so quickly that it caught people off guard.


    Even the sea god generals around didn''t react. When they came back to their senses, Shen Yifeng had been confined to his acupoints and was pinched by the sea god.


    Shen Yifeng instantly understood that he was deceived.


    It''s not easy to talk to the demons in the holy lotus sect. To reason with them and make friends with them is to seek fish out of trees, to hang an old man, and to live a long life?


    Shen Yifeng was put in front of the door by the sea demon. He said with a smile, "brother Shen, I''m sorry. Your sword is too powerful. I''m afraid. Let''s lie down and talk safely."


    Shen Yifeng was controlled by others, and his heart suddenly cooled down.


    I didn''t expect that I had been waiting so long, and I couldn''t wait for my son to come back. Finally, I fell into the hands of the devil of the holy lotus sect.


    Seeing that the people didn''t understand the reason, the sea god and devil said with a smile: "you don''t know that! It is said that WuJie real sword is a magic skill of Wushuang sword sect. It can ignore the realm and cross the level to challenge. This is the sword of faith. As long as the faith is strong enough, you can even kill yourself to win the realm of longevity! "


    "I don''t want to get a sword, so I have to use some small skills!" The sea sky god devil laughs a way.


    Shen Yifeng''s whole body is stiff and can''t speak. He can only stare at each other.


    The God and devil shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Shen, don''t blame me! My admiration for you was really from my heart! But that was many years ago! As you have said, today''s Jianghu is no longer the same as it was. The holy lotus religion is no longer the holy lotus religion of that year. But you are as broad-minded and sincere as you were then. Who can blame you


    After that, the sea god and devil raised his head and said to the sea god generals under his command: "brother Shen, please treat me well, but don''t neglect me. Let''s transport him to Donghai and take care of him slowly. I believe brother Shen will teach me the secret of WuJie real sword before long. Ha ha


    The sea god devil laughs. Even if he is such a peerless old devil, he is greedy for Zhenzong''s unique skill of WuJie real sword. Otherwise, he would not attack Shen Yifeng and capture him.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty. In the face of great interests, the little admiration before is nothing.


    Shen Yifeng was captured by accident this time. The gods and demons of the sea and the sky were greatly relieved. They only felt that this was a chance to fall from the sky, and it was also a great surprise. If he could learn the real sword without understanding, he would have a higher position in the Holy religion, and even the position of the leader of the holy religion would have a chance to get involved in it in the future.


    At this time, a warm wind suddenly came from the yard. In the cold winter, people could not help shivering, as if in spring.


    Where is the warm wind in the cold winter?


    Several Poseidon generals could not help but look up one after another, looking around in amazement.


    At this time, only heard the eaves of a few consecutive click.


    A row of ice ridges of different lengths are broken at the same time, just like being broken by an invisible hand.


    I saw that a row of skaters fell into the air, suddenly turned into a high-speed ice arrow, shot at the people under the eaves.

 Chapter 672

    The reaction of the sea and sky demon is also very fast. With a fierce stomp, the power of seizing the realm of life is greatly expanded. In a moment, the power of the sea and sky field is expanded in all directions, covering himself and his disciples.


    More than a dozen ice cream into sharp ice arrows, hard hit in the field of the sea and sky demon God.


    The strength of each ice edge is not too strong, and the ice edge is very fragile. It only breaks into pieces when it is hit. It seems that the killing power is not great.


    However, the sea and sky gods and demons who had opened their fields were as if they had suffered an unimaginable blow. Their faces turned blue and white, and they retreated three or four steps, which forced them to stop.


    "Where is the master? Is it the great master of the dragon and tiger mountains? " The sea and sky gods and demons are in a panic and shout.


    When you get to the high-level strongmen like them, you''ve basically mastered all the martial arts and magic skills of all the sects in the Jianghu. Of course, you know who can be offended and who can''t.


    For example, the more than a dozen ice edged arrows just now have little strength, but each record contains a strong soul power, which directly launched a spiritual attack on the sea awareness of the gods and demons.


    Moreover, this method is just to restrain the sea and sky realm of the sea and sky gods and demons. It''s a bit like his old opponent in the holy lotus sect, the skill used by the netherworld gods and demons. How can he not be surprised?


    If a great master of dragon and tiger mountain comes to the scene and is good at spiritual attack, plus the ghost needle devil''s skill of gasification needle, the sea god devil really has no confidence to win this battle.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng''s steel sword suddenly came out of its sheath and flew into the air.


    This hand with God control sword means, immediately let a few sea god general dumbfounded, more dare not act rashly.


    In the middle of the sky, the fine steel sword, which was originally made of ordinary materials, suddenly blooms white light and shines all over the body. In the dark night sky, it glows like a newborn star.


    Then, at the handle of the long sword, the outline of a hand gradually appeared.


    It''s a snow-white arm. If you look at it carefully, it doesn''t just look snow-white, but it''s really made of snow.


    Gradually, this strange arm continued to extend, gradually transformed into a half human shape, from hand to body, then to four feet and head, and finally turned into a person made of ice and snow, floating quietly in the air.


    All the people present, except the gods and demons, were shocked.


    Those sea god generals boast that they have traveled all over the world and seen a lot of things. Today, they have opened their eyes. They have never seen such a magical scene.


    This floating in the air of the snow body, just like the immortal this world, the whole body snowflakes, momentum extraordinary, amazing.


    "What a skill of sending spirits to the body! Who are you? " As an old strong man, Haitian GOD Devil has experienced numerous tests, and naturally recognized that the man in front of him is out of the body with spirit, not the body. He can concentrate on things and control the sword in the air, and has the style of a peerless craftsman.


    I heard the snowman say in the air: "old devil, don''t you want to see WuJie real sword? I''ll show you! "


    The voice did not fall, with the circulation of the soul power on the snowman, his face gradually became clear.


    A peerless sword meaning quietly condenses, and Shen Yifeng''s refined steel sword even gives out an uninterrupted hum.


    It is clearly a sword, but under the infusion of the meaning of the sword, it turns out to be a magic sword.


    The sea and sky gods and Demons suddenly all over cold sweat dripping, heart constantly rising warning signs.


    He was very clear about the power of WuJie sword. Even if it was used by Shen Yifeng, he did not dare to use it, let alone use it in the hands of the peerless master in front of him.


    "Wait, wait! Who is your name, please? I have nothing against you. Why do you want to separate life and death as soon as you come up? I am not a bully in the holy religion


    "Yes? Even if Wei Zhongxian is here, I will bully you! Take the sword The snowman in mid air whispered.


    Just then, the ninth Poseidon general at the bottom suddenly yelled.


    "It''s you! I know you! You are Shen Jian, Lord Shen


    It turned out that the youngest general of Poseidon had seen the portrait of Shen Jianxin. When he saw the face of the snowman, he just felt familiar at first, as if he had seen it somewhere. At this time, he suddenly remembered it, so he yelled.


    "Lord Shen? Are you Lord Shen Jian Sea sky absolute being devil Leng a Leng, loudly roar a way.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that he would show his true face. It''s a trouble.


    However, even if he was found out, Shen Jianxin would never fail to save his father. If it was a big deal, he would have to drag the old ghost to the world.


    "Good! Lao Tzu is Shen Jian. When the spirit comes out of the body, you can see that you are bullying people here. Lao Tzu just likes to meddle in his business. Cut the crap and take the sword! "


    "No! Don''t do it! Lord Shen! You are a good friend of purple lotus, we also went to the hero building to give you a gift! The church doesn''t want to be against you Cried the sea god.


    "Yes? I believe you have a ghost! Take the sword Shen Jian''s heart is in the air, and he controls the sword with his soul power, and stabs the sea and sky gods and demons with one sword.


    Shen Yifeng was fooled by the old devil just now. Shen Jianxin was so clever that he didn''t pay any attention and just stabbed him.


    This time, it''s the turn of the sea god to be in a dilemma, because what he said is true.


    In the past half a year, Wei Zhongxian has been shut up, the matchless man, the magic clock, and the moon have been absent, and the power of the church has been lost, which has been under the control of the purple lotus saint.


    Moreover, this woman is really good. She is not only invincible in martial arts, but also as intelligent as the sea. She has launched several measures in a row, which have greatly benefited the holy religion. Even the old people like the gods and demons of the sea and sky have to obey her and dare not fight against her.


    The holy daughter of purple lotus recently personally ordered that all members of the holy lotus sect should not provoke the imperial court, especially the royal guards. She also publicly mentioned Shen Jian, the royal guards, who said that he was her best friend. If anyone in the sect was against him, he would be killed.


    At that time, some people in the holy religion secretly speculated whether the holy daughter of purple lotus was moved by the boy. Later, all those who wanted to spy on it were planted in the East China Sea and planted lotus. Since then, the church has never discussed this matter.


    Although the other side was out of the body with spirits, the sea and sky demons still didn''t dare to fight him. In addition, they were really afraid of Shen Jianxin''s soul skills, so they had to fly back into the house, banging and crashing. They didn''t know how many things they broke.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t relax his vigilance, but turns his soul power to the limit and suddenly takes his father Shen Yifeng to the courtyard.

 Chapter 673

    When Shen Jianxin took Shen Yifeng away, he couldn''t help but read aloud: "Lord Shen, if you want this man, I will send you! The holy religion has no intention to be an enemy to you. We are all subordinates of the holy daughter of purple lotus. I hope Lord Shen will give us a good word in front of the holy daughter in the future. Goodbye


    Then, with a bang, the sea god and the devil smashed the other wall of the room and came out through it.


    When the sea god generals saw that the sea god and the devil had retreated, they naturally refused to stay in the same place to die. One after another, they learned from the master''s methods, smashed the south wall and ran away.


    Shen Jianxin sensed the enemy''s escape with his spirit body, so he would not waste his spirit to pursue him.


    In fact, up to now, he has consumed almost all his soul power.


    The sword just now was purely to frighten the sea god. Fortunately, the opponent''s fighting spirit was not strong, so he easily retreated.


    Shen Jianxin, with the power of the last remaining spirit, swims around his father and unties the sealed acupoint for him.


    Shen started to play as like as two peas, and looked at the snowman who was floating in front of him and his son was the same.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw his father''s appearance, he knew that he must have made a mistake. He quickly said, "Dad! I''m not dead yet! Don''t be sad


    "What? You, you''re still alive? Are you a soul? " Shen Yifeng was surprised.


    He thought it was a wisp of his son''s ghost that turned into a fierce ghost. He startled the evil man of the holy lotus sect and saved himself. Unexpectedly, the fierce ghost could still say that he was not dead.


    "There''s no time to explain. It''s the way of the spirit coming out of the body! Dad, go back to the capital and come to see me in qintianjian! "


    Shen Jianxin''s voice just fell, and the power of the spirit was exhausted. A wisp of the spirit must return to the body immediately.


    Shen Yifeng was surprised and happy. Knowing that this was not a place to stay for a long time, he quickly used his stealth technique to escape into the night again.


    Shen Jianxin''s journey out of the body and a hundred miles away is a great expense.


    Had it not been for the past half a month that he had been concentrating on the cultivation of the art of spirit and soul, trying every means to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth with the art of visualization, and constantly strengthen the spirit, he would never have achieved such a feat in such a short time.


    If those great heavenly masters on Dragon and Tiger Mountain knew that someone could travel a hundred miles and concentrate on controlling things in less than half a year, they would not believe it.


    Among the disciples on the dragon and tiger mountain, only one in ten thousand is qualified to practice the art of contemplation. There are only a few people in each generation who can observe the art of contemplation. Therefore, the number of martial arts practitioners in the river and lake far exceeds that of the martial arts practitioners, because the threshold of cultivation of martial arts practitioners is really high.


    And even if the cultivation of visualization is successful, the one who can concentrate on the body within three years is only three feet away from the body. Within ten years, the one who can concentrate on the body within three feet is already a talented person, and it can only be achieved by hard training and keeping forging ahead.


    As for those who travel a hundred miles and control the sword with the spirit, they have been practicing for more than 30 years. Only with a pure heart to the Tao can they reach this point. In addition, there are no more than three people in each generation on the dragon and tiger mountain. It is among these three people that they decide to hold the position of teaching.


    Shen Jianxin could travel a hundred Li after less than two years of cultivation. Thanks to wuliuzhenjing, he first trained his physique with the power of stars, and then refined his spirit with the power of heaven and earth.


    The reason why Shen Jianxin spent a lot of time to specialize in the art of spirit and soul, and even the breath of martial arts was completely restrained, is actually because of the stimulation of Xiong Jingbian''s being possessed by the blood ancestor.


    These days, he has been thinking that if his spirit is ten times or 100 times more powerful, then he can directly use his soul power to destroy Xuezu instead of letting Xiong Jingbian be controlled by him.


    The blood ancestor is invisible. It is very likely that he exists in the form of spirit. His spirit strength is far stronger than that of human beings, so he can control human beings. Even Xiong Jingbian''s determined heroes are controlled by him.


    Every time he thought of this place, Shen Jianxin was filled up. He wished he could cultivate his spirit more quickly, and then he could compete with Xuezu.


    The hard work of this short half month is also very effective. Shen Jianxin successfully saved his father by virtue of his magical skills.


    Before time came back to yizhuxiang, Shen Jianxin''s spirit came out of his body and traveled a hundred miles. However, his body was left in the bedroom of the right servant of the Ministry of war, staring at the right servant of the Ministry of war.


    Mr. Shen was scared out of his wits and didn''t dare to move. But after waiting for a long time, he found that the strong man on the other side didn''t seem to move.


    He bravely raised his head and looked at it first. He always felt that he was asleep.


    But this is totally illogical! How can a robber rush into someone''s house and sit in front of his master and sleep?


    Shen Shilang hardened his head and said in a soft voice: "this hero, is there anything else I can help you? I still have some gold and silver in my family. If you don''t dislike it, you can... "


    At this point, Shi Lang Shen finally saw that the man in front of him, for some unknown reason, seemed to be really asleep, or that the whole person was still and fell into a very strange state.


    Poor Shilang Shen is just a civil servant. He doesn''t know how to get rid of his body. He thinks in his heart, is this man crazy?


    After a closer look, he found that the other side just closed his eyes and was still. It didn''t look like he was ill.


    Shen Shilang only felt that he could not go up and down. Life is not like death, and life is like years!


    If you give me a happy one, that''s all! Or you can go if you have nothing to do! Sit in front of me and don''t move. Do you think you are here to practice Zen?


    "That, hero! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first? " Shen Shilang said in a trembling voice.


    As a result, there was still no movement on the opposite side. While shivering, Shen Shilang got up with the slowest movement. Regardless of the numbness of his legs, he bowed and walked slowly away.


    Every step back is suffering!


    Shen Shilang was afraid that the other party would wake up suddenly, so he called out to stop himself.


    Finally, it took Shen half an hour to move to the door. He gritted his teeth and opened the door.


    Smelling the cold air outside the door, Shen Shilang closed his breath and rushed out of the bedroom all the way.


    "Come on! There are assassins As soon as he got out of the room, Shen finally couldn''t help it any more and began to shout.

 Chapter 674

    The bodyguards in the Shilang''s house swarmed in. In a moment, several people rushed in front of Shen Shilang.


    After this dry howl, all the people in the house were shocked by the scream of the minister.


    "My Lord, where is the assassin?" A congenital warrior from Shen valve asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, in the room! He doesn''t know why. He doesn''t seem to move any more! " Shen Shi Lang''s face was red and incoherent.


    The guard, relying on his kung fu, slammed the door open and saw a man sitting at the table.


    The guard let out a loud drink, and his innate Qi burst out. He punched Shen Jianxin''s back in the distance.


    Bang! Only heard a dull ring, fist strength knot solid printed on his heart.


    But the punch went by, and he didn''t even shake his shoulder. He sat still.


    The congenital guard was really surprised. He had never seen such strange things.


    Although there was hesitation in his heart, he was a bit difficult to ride with so many eyes behind him, so he had to step forward.


    "Here comes the knife!" The congenital guard stepped forward, cautious, quick witted, and did not turn his head back.


    Sure enough, there was a storm coming from behind.


    The inborn guard caught the waist knife thrown by his companion with his backhand, biting his steel teeth, holding the knife in both hands, and slashing the other side with all his strength.


    It''s so powerful that a man of innate martial arts tries his best to make a sword. Before the blade arrives, the strength of the sword has already been cut.


    Ding! All they heard was a clear and loud voice, and then they saw that the tip of the knife flew directly into the air and nailed firmly to the beam.


    The head of the bodyguard in the Shilang''s house was stunned, his eyes protruded, and his whole body trembled.


    Is this, is this still human? Lao Tzu is also a natural warrior. Is it good to force his innate Dao Qi?


    A knife solid cut in the past, the result is even the knife are broken. Is this man sitting in the room a fairy or a monster?


    Shen Jianxin dares to leave his body here, and only leaves his body with spirit. Naturally, he is sure.


    After getting through the nine orifices, his "no leakage real body" seems to be a small success. He can''t invade by fire and water, and can''t attack by sword. In addition, he has already scanned with his mind before. There is no powerful master in the servant''s house. Naturally, he is confident and bold.


    The congenital guard, who broke the knife, had a straight face and half cut-off knife in his hand. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He was even more afraid of death. He stepped back to shame. Anyway, it was a pit!


    "Ghosts Someone outside can''t help shouting when they see this scene.


    The congenital bodyguard was smart all over. He stepped out of the door like lightning and said in a loud voice: "where is the monster? Not even the sword can hurt him! You protect your servant quickly, step back, I''ll support you! "


    After hearing him howl, the people in Shilang''s house were even more frightened, and they held Shen Shilang back and forth.


    "Burn with fire! Burn the monster Among the crowd, I don''t know which one is holding his voice and giving such a bad idea.


    They didn''t have any idea at all. Someone suggested it. Good guy, he immediately started. He piled the firewood, poured the oil, and nodded his head to light the bedroom of the waiter.


    The fire is burning, the heat is burning!


    All the people in Shilang''s house just watched the house burning.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin had just returned to his original mind. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he was already in the sea of fire. He immediately felt funny. He really embarrassed the waiter. In order to deal with himself, he set fire to his house.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin jumped up and broke through the roof. With the thick smoke, he disappeared into the night like a big bird.


    That night, there was a fire in the house of the right Minister of the Ministry of war, and the news of being haunted came out.


    On the way back to qintianjian, Shen Jianxin first went to the north town of royal guards and asked them to send someone to guard the four gates of the capital immediately. Once the person he described appeared, he immediately informed them.


    After the order was finished, Shen Jianxin went back to qintianjian with an uneasy mood.


    Early in the morning, just before dawn, Shen Jianxin took a bench and sat at the gate of qintianjian, waiting for his father to return.


    The world says that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the son wants to be raised but the relatives are not there. But the feeling of the lost and recovered relatives is obviously more complicated.


    Shen Jianxin''s mood at the moment is so complicated that he has no time to say anything more.


    Not long after that, the man described by Lord Shen in the fast Malay newspaper of the royal guards had already appeared in the procession of entering the city in front of the west gate.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard the news, he couldn''t sit still. He simply trotted all the way to the west gate.


    As soon as he started to run, the royal guards of Beizhen thought that something had happened, and they followed Lord Shen.


    In a short time, the royal guards behind Shen Jianxin have caught up with more than a hundred people. They are all loyal supporters of Lord Shen. No matter what the situation is, they are willing to write the spring and Autumn Annals with their blood at the command of Lord Shen.


    The front is the gate of the west city. The soldiers of the city patrol department are checking the procedures of entering the city. They are all shocked when they see the royal guards running all the way.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes scan the crowd quickly, and finally let him see the familiar figure.


    "Daddy Shen Jianxin was so excited that he cried out like a little boy in front of everyone.


    This clamor frightened the people who entered the city.


    This little brother is very handsome, but he can''t stand it. He has a hundred royal guards behind him!


    Everyone thought that he was here to catch the important criminals. How could he know that the little brother who took the lead yelled at everyone!


    What''s going on here? There was a riot in the crowd.


    When Shen Yifeng saw his son, he didn''t dare to recognize him until he heard his father''s voice. He had mixed feelings and couldn''t help tears.


    For a long time, all the patience and humiliation have disappeared in this voice.


    If it''s not for the sake of seeing my son again and hearing him call my father again, why do you have to endure so long! It''s been so hard!


    Although there are many changes in his son''s appearance, Shen Yifeng firmly believes that the silly boy who calls his father in public is his own cub!

 Chapter 675

    Father and son recognize each other, this scene is very touching, even those people who watch the excitement are also moved.


    It seems that the royal guards are also human beings and raised by their parents. They are also human beings! Many people also thought in their hearts.


    Shen Jianxin takes his father all the way back to qintianjian. Everyone in the yard comes forward to say hello to master Shen.


    Shen bite tiger, in particular, is not to say a word, kneeling on the spot is three ring head, and then the tiger roared, "Dad!"


    Even Shen Yifeng was startled. After listening to his son''s explanation, he realized that this stupid man was his son''s sworn brother. It''s not too much to call his father.


    After meeting the people, the father and son found a quiet room to have a good chat about the days after separation.


    Seeing that his son had made so many friends, not only lived in qintianjian, but also had a lot to do with the royal guards, Shen Yifeng couldn''t help being curious and asked with a smile, "Jianxin, you''ve changed a lot in recent years. I can''t recognize you as a father. What are your experiences? "


    Shen Jianxin, of course, would not hide from his father, so he told his experience in recent years.


    When it comes to the thrilling part, Shen Yifeng frowns and wants to replace it with his body. When he hears the hot blood, he clenches his fist and nods again and again.


    After hearing this, Shen Yifeng was speechless for a long time, and finally sighed, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push towards the waves. You are more beautiful than I was then."


    Shen Jianxin said with a grin: "that''s not true. Dad, when you were angry with a horse in green clothes, you were wandering in the world. That''s a pleasure! In the end, I''ve been following the tide for the past two years, but I''m very helpless. "


    "You little fellow, learn to be old-fashioned first! Let me ask you, what are your plans for the future? " Shen Yifeng said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin bowed slightly and added some tea to his father''s cup. After thinking about it, he said, "I have three things to do. The first thing is to persuade the emperor and call on the world to deal with Xuezu. The second thing is the blood feud of the matchless sword sect. We have to pay for it! As long as my martial arts are successful, I will deal with Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue. I will find them at the ends of the earth! "


    "As for the third thing, I want to find my cousin Xin''er. I promised her to go home together."


    When Shen Jianxin finished, he felt relieved. Because he had never told anyone about these three major events, he would only tell his father all at once.


    After listening, Shen Yifeng showed a smile on his face. It''s a kind smile, and it''s also a smile I don''t believe in.


    In his opinion, the first two of his three wishes are all juvenile delusions, which are too unrealistic.


    "Heart of the sword, it''s good for young people to have ideas. However, when you grow up and experience more things, you will find that things go against your wishes, and not all your wishes can be realized. " Shen Yifeng shook his head and said seriously.


    "Don''t meddle in the affairs of Xuezu. For example, this kind of demon from the outside world has always been solved by the immortal sect, which has been the case for thousands of years. " Shen Yi Feng light way.


    "What? Is there any immortal sect Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Shen Yifeng nodded. He was born in Shen valve. He knew many secret stories, which were quite different from his son who grew up in taohuaji.


    "Yes! In addition to the rivers and lakes you know, there are also real overseas fairy mountains and islands in the Central Plains. When evil spirits come into the world, those real immortal sects will come out to subdue them. The disciples of Xiandao sect of this generation have entered the world. "


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and asked, "Dad, are the Taoist sects like dragon tiger mountain and Wudang Mountain among the fairies?"


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and said, "maybe they were hundreds of years ago, but now they are just secular sects. Every generation of the immortal sect will leave the orthodoxy in the world when they enter the world to subdue the demons, and so do the dragon and tiger mountain and Wudang. And the immortal sect of this generation is the Heaven Sword sect from overseas. "


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin frowned and remembered that he had just returned to the capital. Before he met Yang Weiyuan, the legendary descendant of Taoism, he had already made a big marriage.


    According to my father, it would be a big trouble if Yang Weiyuan had the Heaven Sword sect behind him.


    "What? Have you ever provoked the Heaven Sword sect? " Shen Yifeng knows his son so well that he looks different, just like the expression when he was in trouble as a child.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want his father to worry, so he had to take it with him and said vaguely, "no, no, it''s just a little thing."


    Shen Yifeng nodded and said, "don''t provoke the Heaven Sword sect. That''s not a trivial matter. You are worried that the blood ancestor will invade the Central Plains and kill people. I believe that the Heaven Sword sect will take action at that time. This is originally the responsibility of the Xiandao sect to enter the world. "


    Shen Jianxin scratched his head. He didn''t want to disobey his father face to face, but he couldn''t let go of Xuezu.


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! If we say that because the enemy is strong, we should hand over the burden and responsibility to others and let the stronger bear it. This is the behavior of cowards.


    If everyone follows suit, no one will dare to stand up to the occasion.


    And Shen Jianxin is very clear that the blood ancestor is attached to Xiong Jingbian. If the sky sword sends those people to subdue demons and demons, even if they can win, Xiong Jingbian guarantees that they will be cut off and there will be no residue left.


    If it is his own hand, as long as the spirit of the power of cultivation is extremely powerful, it is not a day without a chance to expel the blood ancestor from Xiong Jingbian''s body.


    "If they don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them. hey! But dealing with Xuezu is the business of the people in the world. People in the world are in charge of the business of the world. It doesn''t seem to matter if I have one more. " Shen Jianxin is smiling and his words are as euphemistic as possible.


    Shen Yifeng nodded and said, "although you have completed the magic of the spirit out of the body, it doesn''t mean that you are really strong. To deal with the holy lotus sect and Wei Zhongxian is by no means a matter of one day. You alone, even if you practice wuliuzhenjing, you are not Wei Zhongxian''s old devil''s opponent, not to mention that the holy lotus sect is an enemy country, and its experts are like clouds. "


    Shen Jianxin knows that his father is telling the truth. Although he has made great progress in martial arts, he is not as good as Wei Zhongxian, who also practices wuliuzhenjing. Even the purple lotus saint in the holy lotus sect went a little further than herself in the process of practicing wuliuzhenjing.


    When he thought about it, Shen Jianxin was silent. Although they are all unique in the world, and they are also practicing martial arts, Taoism and soul skills, it''s a pity that the time of cultivation is too short, and they can''t compare with Wei Zhongxian.


    Seeing his son depressed, Shen Yifeng sighed, "do you know why I named you Jianxin?"


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and shook his head blankly.


    Shen Yifeng said with a smile: "at that time, I hoped you could spend your life peacefully in taohuaji. I didn''t want you to set foot in the river and lake to fight, even if you were an ordinary person and lived an ordinary life with Xin''er."


    "It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes, the peach blossom collection is gone, and you are still in the world after all. Up to now, I don''t want to hide any more. You are born with a sword body and a clear heart. You are destined to hit the sword. If you use your talent to learn sword, you will get twice the result with half the effort and enter the country by leaps and bounds. "


    "I was born with sword body? So you mean, I''ll start to learn sword now? Is there still time? " Shen Jianxin asks in amazement.

 Chapter 676

    For Shen Jianxin, the news was a small shock.


    It turns out that he was born with a sword body. No wonder there is a peerless sword in his left arm. He will save himself when he is in danger.


    It''s a pity that grandfather''s unparalleled sword God Feng jiuxiao died too early to teach him his really powerful sword skills. Later, several elder martial brothers were separated from each other, and the learning of sword was delayed.


    "Certainly in time! Because you are my son! Your mother taught me the most powerful WuJie sword of the matchless sword sect, and I can also pass it on to you. " Shen Yifeng said.


    "WuJie real sword?" Shen Jianxin was shocked all over, and his eyes sparked with excitement.


    Last night at Jiming post, he controlled the sword with the spirit and the dragon blood of Longhu Mountain. It''s not a real sword without solution at all. It''s just to frighten the gods and demons.


    Now my father wants to teach himself the real sword without solution. How can Shen Jianxin not be excited!


    It is said that there are three thousand sword formulas in the matchless sword sect, but the most unreasonable one is the WuJie real sword.


    This is a unique skill for the weak to win the strong. No matter how high or low the realm is, no matter how strong or weak the strength is, a sword can''t be solved. It''s life and death!


    In today''s world, only Shen Yifeng, the son-in-law of the matchless sword God, knows the secret of this sword.


    "If you want to learn this sword, you have to promise me a condition." Shen Yi Feng light way.


    Shen Jianxin makes a face, which means that there are still conditions to be discussed between fathers. Am I your own!


    "Tell me!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and said, "before learning sword, I want you to accompany me to Shen valve and meet someone."


    "Go to Shen valve? Who do you want to see? " Shen Jianxin suddenly felt something bad and asked.


    Shen Yifeng said faintly: "go to see your grandfather, my father, defeat the sword demon."


    "The sword devil? Never heard of it! What am I going to see him for? Do you want to fight for you? " Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Shen Yifeng said with a smile: "although Shen valve is unfair to me, I owe it to my family first. I don''t blame them. I want to take you to see my grandfather and ask him to help you achieve Kendo, so that you can inherit WuJie sword. "


    "Are you sure he will?" Shen Jianxin doesn''t like Shen valve, and he doesn''t have much admiration for the father who demoted his son to a servant.


    For Shen Jianxin, no matter the sword devil or the sword God, it is just a name.


    Moreover, he had already strengthened his way of self-cultivation, cultivating the spirit inside, refining the body outside, and combining the soul with the martial arts, which eventually became the main road.


    Shen Yifeng knows his son very well. As soon as he sees his expression, he knows that he is not very interested in this proposal.


    "I know that you have the wuliuzhenjing and the method of contemplation, but with these two methods alone, you may be able to surpass Wei Zhongxian, but you can never kill him. Only when you learn the sword skill of killing the first can you have a chance."


    "Can''t you do without a real sword?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and said, "Wei Zhongxian can''t be killed without a real sword. But Wei Zhongxian never bothers your grandfather. Do you know why? "


    "Because the sword demon is the one who is most likely to kill Wei Zhongxian?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    "Good! If your grandfather is willing to put you back in the wall, you will have a chance to learn the sword technique of killing Wei Zhongxian. " Shen Yifeng said very seriously.


    Shen Jianxin knows that what his father said is likely to be true, because it is extremely difficult to kill him once he becomes a "true body without leakage" and becomes one of his own.


    "In fact, there''s another thing. It''s the reason why you have to go to shenvalve with me." Shen Yifeng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "As far as I know, the Heaven Sword sect intends to join hands with the Shen warlord to fight for Yang Weiyuan''s power in the court. He is likely to replace you as marquis. However, if you can get Shen''s support, the result will be different. "


    He did not expect his father to mention it. Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment and replied casually: "the issue of Marquis was personally mentioned by the emperor. All civil and military officials have heard about it. Should it not change? Besides, I don''t care. I don''t have to be a marquis. But Li Taifu said that only when I was granted Marquis would I have a chance to approach the emperor and persuade him to guard against Nuzhen. "


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile: "you think too simply! I heard from the Shen valve that the emperor was very close to Yang Weiyuan recently. He wanted to make him a marquis, and he was worried about the discussion in the court. That''s why he procrastinated. I''m afraid that even the emperor wants to change his mind about the Marquis for you. "


    "It''s no use trying to be a marquis! And you can''t compete with Yang Weiyuan! You''d better follow me to shenvalve! With Shen''s support, you have a chance. " Shen Yifeng said frankly.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t accept his father''s words completely, but he can feel his father''s love for him. In order to find him, his father would rather commit himself to the eyes of the Shen valve people. Now, in order to let him learn sword, his father would not hesitate to put down his dignity and ask for the family he didn''t want to ask for.


    Although Shen Jianxin knew he didn''t like it, for his father''s sincerity, he could only agree with a bitter smile.


    "Good! I''ll take time to accompany you! If the sword devil grandfather doesn''t like me, then I don''t know, do I? "


    Shen Yifeng listened to his son and said with a smile. He immediately straightened up his face and said, "it''s not taking time. It''s going to start right away, and the sooner the better."


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard that his father was serious, he quickly accompanied him with a smile and said, "Dad, you must be a few days late! I still have some things to deal with in the capital. I''m going to see Mr. Li


    Shen Yifeng thought about it and suddenly said, "don''t worry! Half a month later is the big day of opening the stars and offering sacrifices to heaven. At that time, many people will come to the Shen clan, and your grandfather will also come to see the high men of the Heaven Sword sect. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded casually, thinking that his father had not been demoted to be a gardener by Shen valve? Why is the news so well-informed? Unreasonable!


    Seeing the strange look on his son''s face, Shen Yifeng said angrily, "what are you thinking about? My father knows these things because he always pays more attention to them and has some old friends in the valve. "

 Chapter 677

    The next morning, Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to go to Taifu''s house, but Li Jiaoer, Taifu''s baby granddaughter, came to qintianjian.


    "Shen Jian, my grandfather said, let you come with me." When Li jiao''er came to qintianjian, she said without any unnecessary nonsense.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Jianxin doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    Li jiao''er replied solemnly: "enter the palace! Accompany me to the queen. "


    "Ah? Now? " Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment, and he blurted out.


    Li jiao''er nodded and said with a smile, "yes! We''ll meet in an hour. Hurry up, we can''t delay


    Shen Jianxin estimates that it seems that the Marquis was really in trouble as his father said, so Li Taifu wants him to go to see the empress, and most of them have to take the route of the harem.


    "Can I take someone with me?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Li jiao''er didn''t understand the reason and said in surprise: "who are you going to take? Are you going to the vegetable market when you enter the palace? And a companion? "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "that''s not true! It''s said that once I enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. I have to find a companion to go with me. If I need to send a message back, it''s convenient. "


    Li jiao''er didn''t want to worry about this kind of thing with him. She shook her head and said, "this man is really troublesome! Whatever you want! If only we could start soon. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded, and his eyes immediately fell on Li Dingguo.


    Li Dingguo was shocked and immediately understood Shen Jianxin''s idea.


    Shen Jianxin had promised to let Li Dingguo and empress Zhang Yan meet before. Now the opportunity finally came.


    "Take him! Honest and reliable, not talkative! " Shen Jianxin pointed to Li Dingguo and said with a smile.


    "Yes! The cars and horses are right outside the door! Let''s start at once After Li jiao''er said that, she turned and left.


    Shen Jianxin went back to the house to say hello to his father, took Li Dingguo with him, got into Taifu''s carriage and went straight to the imperial city.


    The carriage had the emblem of Taifu''s house, and did not encounter any obstruction or inspection when it entered the imperial city.


    When they got to the side door of the palace, someone had been waiting for them. They opened the door for them and led them into the palace in turn.


    This is Shen Jianxin''s first visit to the Daming Palace. He only feels that the buildings and scenery in front of him are just like that, not as exaggerated as he imagined.


    Li jiao''er leads Shen Jianxin and Li Dingguo through the cloister, through the imperial study, into the courtyard of the harem, and finally stops in front of a small garden.


    You can see the picturesque scenery of a small bridge running water. Although the stream under the bridge has been covered with ice and snow, maybe it is because the water is clear. Under the ice, you can still see a few swimming fish shuttling under the ice, forming a rare spectacle in ordinary times.


    Shen Jianxin released a little sense, and immediately felt the existence of a lot of breath. Despite this small garden, the guard inside is really strong.


    On the northeast corner, there is a strong man of martial arts, who has at least the best accomplishments in the secret land of supernatural powers. There are also two warriors in the woods on both sides of the bridge. Even if they have not stepped into the secret land of supernatural powers, they can''t run away.


    On that small bridge, I saw a beautiful lady in palace dress. She was as beautiful as snow. She was as graceful and noble as a queen of ice and snow.


    I saw the beauty staring at the fish under the ice, looking very attentive.


    Shen Jianxin wanted to say hello when he saw Zhang Yan again, but he didn''t want to disturb her when she was so absorbed in watching fish.


    What''s more, it is a beautiful scenery that can be painted.


    Shen Jianxin stood still in front of the small bridge, only looking at her quietly, not coming forward.


    Li Dingguo had never seen Zhang Yan''s make-up before. He was so crazy that he didn''t dare to recognize her.


    Only Li jiao''er stepped on the small bridge with a smile and walked to Zhang Yan with lightness.


    She is Li Taifu''s granddaughter. She has been in and out of the palace since childhood. She is also very familiar with Zhang Yan. Naturally, she will not have so many worries.


    Two women stand side by side, talking about smile, for a time even this winter snow early sunny day, set off as if the general spring.


    Even a touch of sunlight fell on them, looking warm.


    Soon, Zhang Yan raised her head and turned her eyes to Shen Jianxin and Li Dingguo.


    When she saw Shen Jianxin, her eyes were shining. She seemed a little surprised. When did Shen Xiaodi, whom she knew, become so brave and handsome.


    When her eyes inadvertently swept Shen Jianxin''s side and fell on the face of the skinny young man with a dark face, she was stunned and stood on the spot.


    However, Zhang Yan''s reaction was also extremely quick. She didn''t want to be seen by Li jiao''er that she knew Li Dingguo, and she didn''t want to be seen by the worshipers in the university that she had a relationship with Li Dingguo. Her face changed slightly and she frowned twice.


    "See you, empress!" Under the pressure of Li jiao''er''s eyes, Shen Jianxin had to bow her hand and smile.


    "Don''t be so polite! Lord Shen, here you are! " Zhang Yan smile, dignified and generous way.


    Three people meet again, as if separated from each other, all in silence.


    Soon, Zhang Yan controlled her emotions. Instead of looking at Li Dingguo more, she said with a smile: "I want to thank you for the people of Daming first. It''s you who go through life and death in southern Xinjiang that get peace and keep them from suffering."


    "Sister Yan, don''t be polite! Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. It is the duty of the martial arts learners to expel Tartars. In other words, other people will do the same. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Zhang Yan nodded, put away her smile, and said: "this time let jiao''er bring you here, I want to talk to you about your marquis. Li Taifu has also subpoenaed me. He hopes to be a successful Marquis and to have more strength in the DPRK in the future. "


    "Once the Marquis is appointed, you can open a Yamen and build a government. You will have your own territory. With your great reputation in southern Xinjiang, there will be a large number of experts who will work for you. If you have a powerful force in your hands, you will be able to deal with Shenglian sect and Xuezu calmly. "


    Zhang Yan spoke with great care and eloquence.


    Shen Jianxin knew that she meant well and that she was really thinking about herself, so she nodded.


    "However, the emperor is still very strange to you now. In addition, Yang Guifei and Yang Weiyuan have often been with the emperor recently. They have won the emperor''s favor and have a lot of complaints about your being a marquis. Therefore, the AI family plans to arrange for you to meet with the emperor. At that time, you should perform well and try to leave a good impression. Do you understand? "


    After Zhang Yan finished, Shen Jianxin didn''t like this way of doing things, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse her kindness, so he just nodded reluctantly.


    "When does sister Yan plan to arrange for me to meet the emperor?" Shen Jianxin asked casually. He didn''t pay any attention to Miansheng. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be very nervous.


    "It''s not too late, it''s today!" Zhang Yan replied categorically.

 Chapter 678

    Empress Zhang Yan in the speech, has been staring at Shen Jianxin, even a little more than light did not look at Li Dingguo.


    And Li Dingguo also buried his head low, his face expressionless, his eyes fixed on his toes, stupidly, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Shen Jianxin saw that their actions seemed normal, but in fact they were not natural.


    Then, Shen Jian''s mind moved and cried out: "isn''t it? To see the emperor immediately? oh dear! I have a stomachache. I have to go first. Li jiao''er, you are familiar with the road here. Take it with you


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin can''t help saying that. He grabs Li jiao''er and drags her under the bridge.


    "Li Dingguo, protect your mother for me. I''ll be back in a moment," the guy cried as he walked


    Before the words fall, Shen Jianxin has already dragged Li jiao''er, who is full of fog and water, quickly disappeared in the other two people''s field of vision.


    Small bridge water, snow hanging branches.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only empress Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo were left on the bridge.


    Li Dingguo is still an honest look, low head staring at the ground, but breathing suddenly become heavy three points.


    After a while, I suddenly heard Zhang Yan sigh and said, "are you ok?"


    Li Dingguo was stunned, as if to confirm that the empress was talking to herself.


    "I''ll tell you back. I''m fine." Li Dingguo still didn''t look up. He just arched his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yan looks at this deep and dull man in front of her. Her heart is very sour, especially bad.


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Yan''s quiet way.


    Li Dingguo shook his head and said in a deep voice: "lady is not wrong! You can''t help it when you are in the world, let alone after a country? The empress should be concerned about the country and the people, and care for generations. The villains understand. "


    Zhang Yan heard these words, the heart blocked waste, that pair of autumn like cut pupil also immediately covered with a layer of fog.


    "You understand! In fact, I remember every minute of that time when I was running around the Great Wall! what about you? Have you forgotten? " Zhang Yan''s eyes were slightly red, and she forced herself to bear the pain in her heart and sighed.


    Li Dingguo was shocked. He suddenly raised his head and murmured: "ever since I saw the peach blossom, I still don''t doubt it! I don''t dare to forget it, and I can''t forget it. I just hate that I don''t have the ability to stand in front of you. "


    In saying these words, Li Dingli clenched his fist and squeezed his phalanx.


    Their beloved woman is close at hand, but the identity between them is far away, even looking up at her is a kind of extravagant hope.


    The other party is a country, the mother of the world, but he is a little-known man, a mustard grass people.


    Shouldn''t this unrealistic fantasy have been extinguished long ago?


    Why is her heart beating so hard when I see her?


    Why do you want to hold her in your arms?


    I don''t know where I''m going. I''m going deep!


    What''s more, she is the same. She is missing herself, but she can''t help it.


    Li Dingguo''s eyes were red and his teeth were clenched. He stepped forward with courage.


    The distance between the two people is less than two steps, and they can even smell the faint fragrance on Zhang Yan''s body, which is more refreshing in the ice and snow.


    Zhang Yan also can''t help herself. She has pity and love for this man who has missed for many nights. She just wants to be embraced by him. She would rather die than die.


    At this time, there came a certain eunuch''s unique sharp voice in the distance, "here comes the emperor!"


    Zhang Yan''s whole body was shocked, she suddenly woke up, and her manner also recovered.


    Here comes the emperor! She must not lose her manners, or she will do harm to Li Dingguo and Shen Jianxin.


    Li Dingguo is also in the heart of a Lin, silently back half step, back to the previous position.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Two people in front of a gust of cool wind blowing, and then set a clear look, Shen Jianxin holding red face Li jiao''er, has appeared on the bridge.


    "You, what are you doing! Cheng hetitong, let me down Li jiao''er''s face was full of shame and feigned anger.


    This young lady jiao''er is a bright moon in Beijing. She has never been so close to any man, and she has never been so close to any man. This time, she was held on the bridge by Shen Jianxin. Although she only took a few breath, she has already made her chest bumpy.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been waiting for sister Yan too long. You''re walking too slowly! " Shen Jianxin pretends to be stupid and laughs.


    As soon as he heard that the emperor had arrived, he immediately picked up Li jiao''er, spread out her body method and plundered her back to her original place. The main reason was not to see the emperor, but to fear that Li Ding Guo''s impulse would lead to a big mistake.


    A moment later, Emperor Chongzhen and his party came to Hanyuan bridge.


    The accompanying eunuchs and maids would not say anything. The key is the woman who accompanied emperor Chongzhen.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes widened as soon as he saw it. He couldn''t believe it.


    The woman was dressed in a pomegranate dress, which was as long as the ground. Her waist was bound by a cloud belt, and there was a seven treasure coral hairpin in her hair, which reflected her face like frost.


    She combs the green silk into a bun, which is colorful and graceful. The pearls the size of little fingers are as bright as snow, twinkling in her hair.


    How do you say that? The woman''s dress, figure and temperament are all fairly good, but her most important face is somewhat disappointing. Her facial features are well proportioned, but far from being beautiful. At most, she can only be considered dignified and generous.


    When the woman in pomegranate skirt was with emperor Chongzhen, her identity was ready to come out.


    Although Zhang Yan is the queen, Chongzhen emperor''s favorite woman is not her, but the famous lady Yang Guifei.


    At the moment, the bottom of Shen Jianxin''s heart is like ten thousand beast grass mud horses galloping by, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    "Is emperor Chongzhen blind! My sister Yan is extremely beautiful. As long as she is a man, you can see that she is much more beautiful than that lady Yang! " Shen Jianxin thought in his heart.


    If you compare sister Yan''s beauty with her martial arts level, she is at least in the top grade of longevity. However, this concubine Yang is at most a dominating body level. They are not in the same level at all.


    I really can''t understand the taste of the emperor! Shen Jianxin was curious, but he also cast his eyes on the emperor.

 Chapter 679

    Sure enough, as the saying goes, it''s not a family, it''s not a family. This emperor Chongzhen''s appearance is also ordinary. At most, it''s the talent of the Chinese people, and his face is a little sad. It''s really hard to understand. The Lord of the Central Plains, the ninth five year plan is supreme. What do you worry about all the time?


    However, there is still some style of Chongzhen emperor. After all, having been an emperor for so many years, he naturally developed a sense of emperor.


    "Queen, I heard that you are waiting for me here? Is that so? " Emperor Chongzhen''s voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to be a little weak, but his attitude was very kind.


    Zhang Yan quickly salutes. As soon as she bends down, Li jiao''er pulls Shen Jianxin to kneel down. This is to see the emperor! It''s time to kneel down and say hello!


    Shen Jianxin was a little unaccustomed to it. After bending his knees, he heard emperor Chongzhen say with a smile: "excuse me! You don''t have to be so troublesome in the palace. "


    Shen Jianxin immediately held his head high and stood upright. He had been listening to the private school teacher talking about heaven, earth and man since he was a child. But when he saw the emperor, he was just a middle-aged man with a yellow face. He didn''t want to kneel!


    Empress Zhang Yan said with a smile: "I know that the emperor has been working hard recently. I''m very tired. I''ve come to share the emperor''s worries."


    "Oh? Does the queen have such elegance? It''s so rare! I have never seen you interested in state affairs Emperor Chongzhen said with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Guifei, who was standing beside emperor Chongzhen, slowly peeled the orange petals, carefully peeled the white silk on the orange petals, and gently handed it to Emperor Chongzhen''s lips.


    Emperor Chongzhen bit the orange without hesitation, and took a bite of Yang Guifei''s green jade finger.


    They show their love in front of empress Zhang Yan, which really opens Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    He really did not understand. What was the advantage of Yang Guifei? He was so fascinated by Chongzhen that he even ignored the empress.


    Zhang Yan is a common, and not satisfied with the appearance, just said with a smile: "holy, do you know who this person is in front of you?"


    Chongzhen emperor then moved his eyes away from the queen and nodded to Li jiao''er, then his eyes fell on Shen Jianxin and Li Dingguo.


    Li Dingguo is not good-looking and keeps his head down. It''s hard to get noticed. Therefore, the sight of emperor Chongzhen naturally fell on Shen Jianxin.


    Seeing that the young man was handsome and handsome, and his bearing was extraordinary, Emperor Chongzhen''s eyes were strange.


    "Who is this?" Chongzhen emperor light road.


    Zhang Yan said frankly: "this is Shen Jian, the Royal Marquis granted by the Emperor himself. His original name is Shen Jianxin. He once made great contributions to the emperor''s guarding Wuzhou in the southern Xinjiang battlefield."


    "Royal Marquis?" Emperor Chongzhen''s face was a little unnatural, and his brows wrinkled.


    The next lady Yang said with a smile, "the empress is joking. There has never been any royal marquis in this dynasty. Is it because the empress wants to change her ancestral system?"


    Zhang Yan did not argue with her, but looked at emperor Chongzhen in silence.


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t like the infighting among his concubines. He immediately shook his head and said, "I did mention the conferment of Royal marquis. It''s just


    After that, Emperor Chongzhen pondered for a while and didn''t want to go on.


    "It seems that the emperor wants to break the debt!" Shen Jianxin thought in his heart.


    Yang Guifei said with a smile, "it''s just a big deal to be a marquis. Now the state affairs are heavy. We''ll wait for a long-term plan."


    Zhang Yan was not angry when she heard them sing and sing together. Instead, she said frankly, "it''s because of the heavy state affairs now that I can''t bear to see the emperor working day and night. So I asked the Lord Shen to come here and let the emperor see him first, so as not to miss the pillars."


    "My sister has always been indifferent to the affairs of the state. She only cares about her own affairs. How can she change her temper and start to care again? Or is it that my elder sister is very fond of this Lord Shen and looks at him differently? "


    Yang Guifei''s two words are understated, but her words are like swords. She has a lot of experience.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s face suddenly became gloomy, especially when he saw Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan standing together, a jade tree facing the wind, a beautiful country, looking like a fairy couple, and his heart was filled with jealousy.


    "Empress, it''s true! You have never cared about my state affairs. Why are you so enthusiastic about this man? " Emperor Chongzhen said coldly.


    Zhang Yan was so clever that she recognized emperor Chongzhen''s bad tone. She bowed herself and said respectfully, "holy one! Zhang Yan really thinks that Shen Jianxin is a great talent, such a young hero and loyal to the country, so she should let the emperor see him. "


    Listening to her still talking about Shen Jianxin''s good words, Emperor Chongzhen became more and more displeased and sneered: "the queen seldom pays attention to state affairs. I don''t blame you! I forgive you for your private visit! But you can''t force me again and again to live up to my kindness to you! Do you understand? "


    Seeing his Majesty''s anger at the queen, the eunuchs and maids around them were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe.


    While the young lady looked on coldly, with a smile on her face.


    "Look at Princess Yang! She accompanied me to read the memorials every day. She never gave up her hard work. The Yang family worked hard for my country. Now there is another Yang Weiyuan, who was born in the overseas fairy mountain. She is not only excellent in martial arts and wisdom, but also can share my worries and solve my difficulties! " The more emperor Chongzhen said it, the more excited he was. His chest was up and down.


    "Yes, I want to be a marquis, but I want to be a young hero like Yang Weiyuan! Queen, what''s your opinion? " Emperor Chongzhen asked.


    Zhang Yan was reprimanded by Emperor Chongzhen in front of the crowd. She bit her lip and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, I don''t think it''s right! Only when the Marquis is granted military service, can he serve the public! "


    "Shen Jian defended Wuzhou City with his own strength in southern Xinjiang, turned the tide in times of crisis, led the royal guards to block the way of the Nuzhen army, and killed dozens of Nuzhen generals. Only in this way can he win over the public. Yang Weiyuan is just a martial arts man. Even if he is good at martial arts, he should go to the rivers and lakes to fight for the first place in the world, rather than come to visit me as a marquis in the Ming Dynasty. "


    The empress''s words were well founded. The eunuchs and maidens around her, as well as the experts who were hiding in the dark to defend the emperor, heard them clearly.


    As a matter of fact, there is no need to use a heavy hammer to sound a drum. There is no need to say more. Everyone has a steelyard in his heart. His merits and demerits lie in his heart.

 Chapter 680

    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t expect that the empress should contradict herself in public. He was so angry that he even twisted his brows together.


    That Yang Guifei caresses his chest at once, soothes the depression.


    Emperor Chongzhen calmed down and sneered: "Zhang Yan, don''t think I don''t know. You and Li Chengliang have colluded with each other for a long time. With Li Taifu''s influence in the army, the war report of Shen Xiaoer can''t be written as you want! I was deceived by you before. I thought he was the reincarnation of the God of war. That''s why I wanted to be a marquis. "


    Zhang Yan a listen to this words, the disappointed meaning on the face, reveal undoubtedly.


    She never thought that emperor Chongzhen was so disobedient in state affairs!


    "Shen Jian, I''ll ask you, seven realms of martial arts, which realms have you reached?" Emperor Chongzhen suddenly turned the spearhead to Shen Jianxin.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin didn''t say a word, but now the emperor''s uncle asked him about it, so he had to answer casually: "report back to the emperor, I''m in a state of hegemony now."


    "Hegemonic realm?" Emperor Chongzhen was stunned at first, and then asked in a strange way.


    "Well, the state of hegemony! Steady Shen Jianxin didn''t like him, so naturally he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin didn''t care too much about the issue of being a marquis. Today, when he came here, he also saw clearly that the emperor doesn''t look like a wise lord, so there''s no need to talk about how to serve him.


    Emperor Chongzhen felt as if he had discovered something extraordinary. He stared at Zhang Yan with provocative eyes and said with a sneer, "queen, you heard me too! He himself has admitted that he is just a bully


    "Shen Jian, although you are very young, your martial arts are not bad, but any bodyguard here has a state of hegemony. Do you think you are still qualified to be a marquis?" Emperor Chongzhen asked sharply.


    Shen Jianxin even wants to turn his eyes at the emperor, but think about it, so as not to embarrass Sister Zhang Yan.


    "To your majesty! I come from the river and lake, and I''m used to it freely. In fact, it''s not very rare to be a marquis. However, if we talk about heroes by force, I think I am still qualified. " Shen Jianxin stood straight and replied with a smile.


    "What? Do you still feel qualified? " Emperor Chongzhen was also amused by this innocent young man.


    "Princess, tell me, isn''t this boy very interesting? It''s not only his martial arts, but also his intelligence. " Emperor Chongzhen said with a smile instead of anger.


    The princess Yang covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes! But this man is very funny. It''s better for him to be a clown in the palace. "


    When they insulted Shen Jianxin, Li Dingguo, who had been silent beside him, could no longer restrain himself.


    He couldn''t understand why the great Ming dynasty fell into the hands of such a fatuous king. When the soldiers who died at the border and the scouting brothers who died in a foreign land threw their heads and shed their blood, did they ever think that it was for the sake of the faint king in front of them?


    It''s not worth it to be angry!


    "Li Dingguo, vice brigade of Scouting battalion of the 19th roadside army, see the emperor!" All of a sudden, Li Dingguo gave a loud shout, which startled all the people present.


    Zhang Yan suddenly looks pale, scared face can''t believe looking at Li Dingguo.


    She and Li Dingguo have been together for quite a long time. Naturally, she knows that although this black wooden man is usually calm and dull, there is a blazing flame in his heart.


    When the flame in his heart is ignited, it will burn all the strength, including himself.


    Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool blood! Li Dingguo is such a hot-blooded man. He is willing to cut himself and dare to pull the emperor down.


    Emperor Chongzhen was also startled by Li Dingguo''s roar, and his eyes were filled with disgust.


    At the moment, Li Dingguo has regained his former calm, and his body naturally exudes a kind of ferocious and valiant spirit peculiar to the people in the military.


    "My Lord, the 19th roadside army was one of the first to meet the Jurchen army. There were 36000 people in the army. After a day and night of hard fighting, a total of 34000 people were killed, and less than 2000 people were left to break through successfully."


    "Nuzhen''s iron cavalry is the best in the world. We thought that southern Xinjiang would lose. General Xiong Jingbian led the rest of us to fight against it. We wanted to harass the territory of Nuzhen and slow down their attack."


    "As we all know, there is no return! It''s doomed to die in a foreign land, but we, a partial teacher with less than 2000 people, are still willing to die for Daming and kill Nuzhen. "


    "For five consecutive days, the speed of the Nuzhen cavalry was far faster than we expected. We were surrounded and suppressed by the Nuzhen Kazakh in the territory of Nuzhen. In the end, we fought to less than 100 people and were finally captured."


    In his low voice, Li Dingguo slowly narrated the tragic war in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, which made people feel like they were on the scene.


    It not only attracted emperor Chongzhen, but also the eunuchs and maids around them.


    We should know that any so-called peaceful era, peaceful and prosperous times, is fought back by these brave soldiers with blood and life ahead.


    Emperor Chongzhen has always been self disciplined and devoted himself to the meeting of Wenshan. He thinks that he is hardworking and hard-working, which is far better than that of several generations of monarchs. Now he has the opportunity to hear the voice from the front line, which is naturally interesting.


    "The days when I was captured were the darkest and most helpless days in my life. If I don''t miss someone in my heart all the time, I don''t think I can make it to the day when I come back. "


    When Li Dingguo said this, he couldn''t help looking up and glancing at Zhang Yan quickly.


    Zhang Yan immediately such as language Ningyan, she tried to control their emotions, unconsciously, even the nail pinched into the palm do not feel pain.


    "If you don''t forget, there will be an echo! I can understand that feeling. " When Emperor Chongzhen heard this, he was moved and sighed.


    "We thought we were going to die, but we heard the news from the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang that the Nuzhen army was blocked in Wuzhou City, and the progress was not good. When we were in the prison of the immortal woman, everyone was overjoyed. General Xiong told us that at any time, we should have hope and wait for the useful body. Although we are broken to pieces, we should also be useful to our family and country before we die! "


    "It''s just a border general who can have such insight! This General Xiong is also amazing! Where is he? " Emperor Chongzhen asked.

 Chapter 681

    Li Dingguo said: "General Xiong is no longer here, but his death is as serious as Mount Tai! He and Shen Jianxin first killed the emperor Nuzhen together, and then died when they assassinated Xuezu! "


    "What?" Almost all of the people present exclaimed, even emperor Chongzhen was no exception.


    Shen Jianxin has never mentioned this history which has been stained with blood. That''s because he thinks that he can''t save Xiong Jingbian. He just wants to bury it in his heart.


    But Li Dingguo saw it with his own eyes, so he said it regardless of everything.


    "Later, I learned that Shen Jianxin, after repulsing the army of Nuzhen, sneaked into the Nuzhen tribe alone. He became a young Nuzhen. First, he made a big noise in the capital and killed many experts in the Nuzhen tribe. Later, he controlled the ten schools in Shangjing. With the help of the spear and shield between Wan Yan and Nuzhen, he killed the Nuzhen emperor controlled by Xuezu in the palace of the imperial city."


    "Not only that, he also instigated all the departments of Nuzhen to rebel against Xuezu, and entered the Nuzhen ancestral land together with General Xiong Jingbian to assassinate Xuezu. Unfortunately, Xuezu was transformed into a demon from heaven. General Xiong died and Shen Jian was seriously injured. Xuezu regained control of the Nuzhen tribe and created an army of undead puppets. We had to flee all the way back to Daming."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and added, "not bad! It was Li Dingguo who fought to escort me back. So I want to see the Holy One, not to be a marquis, but to let the holy one know that the blood ancestor is a great enemy of the human race. His purpose is to turn all the creatures in the world into blood food. Please prepare early and prevent this evil thing with the strength of the whole country. "


    This time, even Shen Jianxin secretly admired him. Li Dingguo chose a very ingenious time to cut in. As a big soldier, he made emperor Chongzhen fully take part in the border war. Then he took advantage of the situation to lead to the existence of the blood ancestor, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s face was dignified and his brows were tightly twisted together. It seemed that he was chewing what Li Ding said.


    Growing up in the imperial family, Chongzhen knew the emperor''s mental skills very well, and was especially good at the art of observing people. When he saw it, he knew that Li Dingguo was the kind of real soldier, the kind who had a single nerve to the end.


    Moreover, what he said was not made up. What he said was clear-cut. What he said was more affectionate. It should be personal experience.


    Especially when Emperor Chongzhen heard that Shen Jianxin and General Xiong had killed emperor Nuzhen, the news made him more excited, and he immediately felt the joy of victory.


    You know, the Nuzhen people are rare strong soldiers in the world, and their threat to Daming is increasing day by day. It can be said that this danger is increasing every day.


    It was this strong sense of crisis that made emperor Chongzhen work hard, manage everything every day, and lean himself in the direction of Mingjun.


    However, the Nuzhen emperor in the North died suddenly, but the news of the funeral was kept secret, and Chongzhen emperor naturally received it a long time ago.


    The military aircraft department and the intelligence department have been puzzled about this. Especially in the past two months, all the spies of Daming in Nuzhen tribe have been cut off at once, which makes the Ming court have a black eye on the situation of Nuzhen. Now listen to Li Dingguo''s talk, it is the docking.


    "Did you really kill the Nuzhen emperor?" Emperor Chongzhen turned his face, looked at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes, and asked in a fierce voice.


    This problem for him, the pleasure is too important! If the young man in front of him really assassinated the Nuzhen emperor, the great credit for that day, let alone being a marquis, would not be too much.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the greasy middle-aged emperor and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Because in the eyes of the emperor, he did not feel any respect for the front-line soldiers, which can be seen from his attitude towards Li Dingguo.


    He only cares about the result, whether his opponent is really dead or not, and how many people have been sacrificed in the process.


    "The emperor Nuzhen is dead! But he was just an incarnation of the blood ancestor at that time. He looked like a demon. He was killed by Xiong Jingbian, me and the experts in the Nvzhen King''s tent. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Chongzhen emperor heard a trace of disdain in the young man''s tone, which made him suddenly feel very unsafe, very unsafe.


    Even emperor Nuzhen and other powerful people died in his hands. If he wants to kill me, can I escape?


    Chongzhen emperor''s mind suddenly flashed such a strange idea, and then looked at Shen Jianxin''s face, suddenly became a little cramped.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know these imperial mental skills. He didn''t know that emperor Chongzhen was afraid of himself. On the contrary, he said sincerely: "holy! Now the Nuzhen tribe has been completely controlled by Xuezu, and its combat power is only stronger than before. I am very worried that they will create an undead puppet army, which will lead to the destruction of life. Please make an order to let the people of the border pass move into the big city, strengthen the city defense, and the army of puppet corpses may appear at any time. "


    At this time, Yang Guifei on one side couldn''t restrain herself. She said with a smile: "the emperor has a brilliant plan. You don''t have to worry about it! The emperor has already asked Yang Wei to invite the immortal master on the overseas Fairy Island! Immortal master will guard the frontier for Daming and destroy Nuzhen! What blood ancestor, puppet corpse, in front of the absolute strength of the immortal sect, is not worth a sun


    "What''s more, one of you is a defeated general, the other is a low-level warrior who can only dominate the physical realm. Even you can deal with Xuezu. How powerful can he be?"


    Yang Guifei''s light description made emperor Chongzhen relax his brows and restore his Regal style.


    "Aifei is right! I have overseas Xianzong Zhenyou, the Ming Dynasty is full of vitality, how can I not deal with a blood ancestor! When the masters of overseas immortal sect come back, I will ask them to fight the rebellion for me, kill all the rebels, and return the world to all the people! "


    When Emperor Chongzhen said these words, he showed off the style of a generation of heroes.


    Unfortunately, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, if the monarch of a country is reduced to rely on the magic to save the country, and can only rely on the force to suppress civil strife, then the country has been rotten to the extreme, and is beyond cure.


    Power and violence can only gain the upper hand for a while and never win the real hearts of the people.


    In silence, Shen Jianxin used the skill of observing Qi and looked at the emperor who claimed to be the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    A purple Qi rose up from the sky, but this Qi column turned from purple to yellow from the middle, and the color became darker and darker.


    This is the fate of emperor Chongzhen, and also the national fate of the Ming Dynasty. It turned out that there was no time left for the prosperity to decline.


    Shen Jianxin knew it in secret, but he didn''t say it.


    When Emperor Chongzhen saw that Shen Jianxin was silent, he said with a smile: "you don''t have to think about it. I will send more spies from the military aircraft department to investigate the Nuzhen tribe. If it is true that you killed that Nuzhen emperor, I will never treat you badly!"


    These two words are not salty, even Li jiao''er can hear that the emperor is very perfunctory, not to mention Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan.


    "Holy, you are wrong!"


    However, just at this time, an unexpected sound came from mid air.


    Who is it? Who dares to reprimand emperor Chongzhen face to face? Almost all the people present thought that they had hallucinations, including emperor Chongzhen.


    Only Shen Jianxin was suddenly alert and stared at the other side of the bridge.

 Chapter 682

    On the other side of the bridge, a handsome and bright young man in white came.


    The young man is slender, tall and straight, with white face. His facial features are beautiful and feminine. At first glance, his temperament is somewhat similar to Shen Jianxin''s.


    But when he was swept by his long, narrow and sharp eyes, everyone in the room had a strange feeling of panic, as if he had been watched by some high-level creature, and his whole body was cold.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw the young man, his whole body bristled with sweat and hair. He was very alert, because he never thought that he would meet him in the inner courtyard of the deep palace.


    "My Lord, I give you my greetings!" The boy smiles and bows to Emperor Chongzhen.


    He was extremely skilled in bowing, as if he had asked for a gift all his life. Even the most strict palace people could not find any fault.


    But his voice is vigorous and powerful, not like the voice of a young man, but like the voice of an old man, which is extremely strange.


    As soon as emperor Chongzhen heard the sound, his face suddenly turned pale.


    What''s more, the emperor was trembling slightly. Who was the boy? How could the emperor be so afraid?


    "Holy, holy! What''s the matter with you? " Yang Guifei felt the extreme uneasiness of emperor Chongzhen and asked in surprise.


    Many of the people present were puzzled.


    Only Shen Jianxin sighed in his heart, Emperor Chongzhen naturally recognized this man''s voice, so he was so afraid.


    It''s not the first time that he has met the young man in front of him. The last time he was on the dragon and tiger mountain, he had already met the young version of Wei Zhongxian.


    "You, who are you?" Emperor Chongzhen came back and said in horror.


    The young man in white raised his head, shook his head again, and said sarcastically: "can''t the emperor recognize the voice of the old slave? Or does the Lord not want to see the old slaves rejuvenate? "


    "You are Wei Zhongxian!" Emperor Chongzhen was even more frightened, and his voice began to tremble.


    In his life, Wei Zhongxian was the person that emperor Chongzhen feared most and hated most.


    Wei Zhongxian mastered the politics of the Ming Dynasty for more than 30 years and played with the three emperors. Chongzhen lived in his power and shadow from childhood.


    When Wei Zhongxian was very old, Emperor Chongzhen seized his power and exiled him for three thousand li. It was also one of the most successful battles in Chongzhen''s life.


    At the moment, a man who calls himself Wei Zhongxian is back, and he is still a teenager. If Wei Zhongxian was a nightmare in those years, then the scene in front of him will increase the terrible degree of this nightmare by 100 times.


    "Nonsense! You are not Wei Zhongxian! Wei Zhongxian is old enough to die! " Emperor Chongzhen yelled.


    Next to her, Yang Guifei made a quick decision and said in a fierce voice: "come on! Take down the assassin


    Before the words were heard, two eunuchs next to Emperor Chongzhen flew up, one on the left and the other on the right, and rushed to the boy who called himself Wei Zhongxian.


    The two eunuchs are not weak in martial arts. Both of them have innate high-quality accomplishments, and they are good at fighting together. Together, they attack fiercely.


    How do you know that the boy in white didn''t even lift his hand up, but he just looked at the two eunuch experts who came over with a smile.


    The two men suddenly exploded, their flesh and blood splashed all over the ground, and the two bodies with only half of them continued to run forward for a few steps before they fell to the ground.


    No one could see what Wei Zhongxian was doing. The two eunuch masters seemed to have exploded in place after he had a look at them.


    At this time, a powerful man in the opposite grove also launched the field, turned into a black light, and shot at Wei Zhongxian''s back.


    Wei Zhongxian stood still without blinking his eyelids.


    "I don''t know! The old slave has been in the palace all these years, except for occasionally going out to do business. "


    As he spoke, Wei Zhongxian did not turn his head back. He brushed his shoulders twice, as if he were brushing the snow off his shoulders.


    The supernatural power secret place master who was worshipped in the palace rushed to the bridge, and his body stopped suddenly, as if he had hit an invisible gas wall.


    I saw the worshipper in the palace suddenly bleeding from his seven orifices. He fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    All the people on the bridge were silent.


    That''s a powerful man in the secret world! Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the qualification to make Wei Zhongxian go back, so he died so easily.


    For a moment, there were several other people who were responsible for protecting the safety of emperor Chongzhen. They were all too scared to act rashly.


    In the eyes of these masters, if they offend the emperor, they will lose the job and die at most, and they will lose some resources for cultivation. But at this time, they jump out to fight Wei Zhongxian, the old devil. The only result is that they will die.


    This is the result that no one wants to. All the strong people who have reached the secret realm of supernatural power are self-centered. The imperial power in the secular world has less control over them than the pressure of life and death brought by Wei Zhongxian.


    "I have to thank the sage first. If I hadn''t borrowed the dragon''s luck in the palace, I might not have been able to rejuvenate until I became a Buddhist Scripture. Thank you very much Having said that, Wei Zhongxian made another deep bow to Emperor Chongzhen.


    "You, you steal the dragon spirit of the emperor!" Emperor Chongzhen immediately felt that he was being played with. He hated him so much that he could not help being angry.


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "it''s not only the dragon spirit of the emperor, but also the destiny of the Ming Dynasty! In fact, people with good eyesight can see that Daming has run out of breath and there is not much time left. "


    "You, you talk nonsense! I''m the son of heaven''s destiny, and I''ve got the help of overseas fairy mountains. The Ming Dynasty is Yongchang! " Emperor Chongzhen denounced.


    "Overseas fairy mountain? ha-ha! Although the sky sword sect has some ways, it''s a pity that it''s still far away, but not near! If the old slaves take the life of the Lord now, they will have to choose another name. " While Wei Zhongxian laughed, he took another step.


    The voice is not falling, a Qin sound, with the intention of killing like a golden horse, just like the thunder on the ground, clanging.


    The ice on the surface of the river burst, showing numerous cracks.


    The trees on both sides of the bridge suddenly bent down and fell large pieces of snow from the trees.


    It''s strange that after the sound of Qin, people can''t hear any more.


    However, Wei Zhongxian''s whole body was puffed up without wind.


    Then, a corner of his clothes seemed to be cut by an invisible blade and fell lightly on the bridge deck.


    Wei Zhongxian raised his eyebrows and suddenly opened his mouth. He couldn''t hear any sound. However, most of the people on the bridge felt headache and nausea, and their chest was oppressed.


    Only Shen Jianxin could see the mystery. He frowned and flicked his left index finger three times in a row.


    After hissing three times, Zhang Yan, Li Dingguo and Li jiao''er were relieved at the same time, and the sense of oppression around her body was finally relieved.

 Chapter 683

    At this time, I saw that Wei Zhongxian stretched out his palms, half hugged him, turned his hand and pressed him down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wei Zhongxian''s clothes were no longer bulging.


    "Gao Lianxiang! If I hadn''t thought about the incense in those years, you would be dead now! " Wei Zhongxian cheered.


    In the pavilion at the other end of the stone bridge, an old Eunuch in white finally appeared.


    However, the father-in-law Gao looked a little embarrassed. At least six fingers were broken, and the charred tail piano in front of his knee was also split into two pieces, and the strings were even broken.


    "Wei Zhongxian, as long as I have a breath of Gao Lianxiang, I won''t let you fool around in the palace." Gao Lianxiang''s appearance at the moment seems to have only half a breath left. Where can Wei Zhongxian be stopped.


    The great sound is hard to hear. Just now, the high fragrance of the music has changed into a musical range by the piano, and Wei Zhongxian has been defeated by the "no leakage of real body".


    Others can''t understand it, but Shen Jianxin can see it clearly. Although Gao Gonggong''s Yinsha technique is wonderful, it''s not Wei Zhongxian''s opponent. Even in his present state, he is not afraid of this Yinsha technique.


    Wei Zhongxian shook his head with a faint smile and said: "you are incompetent. You have to force me away. We have domestic and foreign troubles. The people are in dire straits! It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that Wei Zhongxian''s mind can be guessed by his pig brain! "


    "On that day, I pretended to hand over the power and distribute three thousand li. Actually, I repaired the plank road openly and secretly, stayed in the palace quietly to absorb the dragon''s Qi. Now I have achieved great success and become a child again! From now on, I''ll be free in heaven and earth Wei Zhongxian burst out laughing.


    Every word of him, like a needle, stabbed emperor Chongzhen''s heart.


    Gao Lianxiang can only shake his head and smile bitterly. At that time, he was defeated by Wei Zhongxian, but now he is a great success and rejuvenated. However, he is still in his twilight years, which is even worse.


    As soon as he tried, he knew that even if Gao Lianxiang fought for his life, he could not stop Wei Zhongxian.


    "I might as well tell you that Wei Zhongxian was in the dark, and Saint lotus was in the Ming Dynasty. I had already subdued the East China Sea countries and laid a new foundation. How can I be ignored by you when you have such a poor foundation of Daming! "


    "The general trend of the world has been divided, and it''s time to change the dynasty! When I kill the HunJun first, I will fight with the blood ancestor of Nuzhen! After exterminating Xuezu, Wei Zhongxian is the ancestor of Zhongxing, the emperor of all ages


    Wei Zhongxian laughs and finally tells his ambition in public.


    Emperor Chongzhen was so angry that he cried out, "you old eunuch! Go on dreaming


    "Yes? Do I look old, my lord Wei Zhongxian asked with a strange smile.


    Emperor Chongzhen was speechless. If he wanted to be older, he would be the oldest here. Wei Zhongxian''s miraculous skill and rejuvenation made him look like a teenager. How could he be older!


    "If it wasn''t for the cultivation of wuliuzhenjing, so that I could be reborn, do you think you still have a chance to sit on the throne? Fool


    Wei Zhongxian laughed and stepped forward.


    Seeing that the old thief was pressing forward step by step, Emperor Chongzhen was a little scared. He cried out, "come on! Come on! Kill him


    It was quiet all around. In the huge palace, besides the shivering maids and eunuchs, no one dared to step forward.


    Wei Zhongxian is so famous. Now he is so successful that he is able to rejuvenate himself. Even Gao Lianxiang, the powerful hermit in the palace, is defeated by him. Who else can be the enemy?


    "Mr. Gao, you are the top one! You fight him! Come forward and help Emperor Chongzhen was in a hurry to shout at Gao Lianxiang.


    Gao Lianxiang shook his head and grinned bitterly. Just now, he shouldn''t have done it, because he was very clear about Wei Zhongxian''s strength. It was just a fluke.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhongxian is more powerful than he thought. Gao Lianxiang is on the verge of death now.


    "Princess! Where is Yang Weiyuan? Where are the overseas immortals? Tell them to come out and help Emperor Chongzhen had already begun to go to a doctor in a hurry, and he yelled at concubine Yang.


    Yang Guifei''s face was expressionless and sighed: "my Lord, Yang Weiyuan is not in the capital at the moment. As Duke Wei said, far can''t hydrolyze near thirst."


    "Then what? No! How can there be no master in the palace? Tell them to come out Emperor Chongzhen was angry.


    "It''s not that there are no masters. Just because they are masters, they know that Duke Wei is powerful, so they dare not come out!" Yang Guifei''s tone was frightfully calm, and she said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian took another step forward and came to the place only five steps away from emperor Chongzhen.


    In fact, with his strength, even tens of feet apart, he could stab Chongzhen emperor to death with one finger. The reason why he came step by step was that he played with the emperor in the posture of a cat and a mouse.


    Over the past decades, Wei Zhongxian has been playing with the man sitting on the Dragon chair in this posture. This time, he just drew a ladle according to the gourd.


    When Emperor Chongzhen was about to despair, someone finally stepped forward and stood up.


    "Wei Zhongxian! There seems to be an account between us. It''s time to settle it! "


    Who dares to talk to Wei Zhongxian in this tone at this time?


    All of them were surprised, but they found that it was Shen Jianxin who had been ridiculed and questioned before.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to stand up, not only emperor Chongzhen was shocked, but also Zhang Yan and Gao Lianxiang were equally shocked.


    In their eyes, although Shen Jianxin has made great progress in martial arts, he is still much inferior to Wei Zhongxian and other almost invincible murderers.


    Li jiao''er''s face was more obviously worried.


    Only that Yang Guifei, in a little surprised at the same time, the eyes are more disdainful color.


    The boy in white who incarnated Wei Zhongxian looked at Shen Jianxin and said with a smile: "good! You''re much better than when you last met. But I''m still curious, where do you get the confidence to do right with me? "


    Shen Jianxin''s face was still, and the star power in his body was already surging, and his blood was boiling.


    "I don''t need confidence. Just give it a try." Shen Jianxin calmly replied.


    Wei Zhongxian shook his head and sighed: "I have always admired you very much, and the holy lotus sect has never been against you. Why do you want to die?"


    "Wei Wei is a great traitor and evil. Everyone should be punished for it!" Emperor Chongzhen cheered.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and cried, "I don''t care whether you are loyal or treacherous! If you kill my master Feng jiuxiao and destroy the matchless sword sect, you will have a life and death feud with me. This reason is enough. "

 Chapter 684

    Wei Zhongxian nodded and said with a smile, "good! This reason is really enough! It depends on what qualifications you have to avenge Feng jiuxiao! "


    Before his voice fell, Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, opened his arms and directly used the "energy vortex".


    Two streams of air, formed by the convergence of heaven and earth''s vitality, twisted to Wei Zhongxian on the other side of the stone bridge.


    Wei Zhongxian''s face was full of disdain, but he gave a thumbs up.


    All of a sudden, the vitality of heaven and earth around him converged wildly, forming a huge air column, which rose up and smashed Shen Jianxin''s vitality vortex.


    Shen Jianxin did not panic, but expected.


    He didn''t think he could deal with Wei Zhongxian with the Kungfu in wuliuzhenjing. He just wanted to test how strong Wei Zhongxian had been in his cultivation of wuliuzhenjing.


    Under this test, it was really great. Shen Jianxin''s invincible energy whirlpool was defeated by a single blow.


    It seems that there is no way to deal with Wei Zhongxian only by manipulating the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Wei Zhongxian shook his head, and his expression became more and more serious. He said faintly, "do you only have this weight? What a disappointment


    After that, Wei Zhongxian raised his right arm a little, and his thumb was still up, pointing to the sky.


    In a flash, a strange wave came out from Wei Zhongxian''s thumb and spread out in all directions.


    Then, the sky above them gradually changed color, and the clouds became thicker and thicker. In a moment, a large black cloud was formed.


    Such a strong natural vision can never be formed naturally! All of them were shocked in their hearts.


    Compared with the two people''s ability to control the world and call the wind and the clouds, the power of the emperors in the world seems to be inferior.


    Wei Zhongxian suddenly turned his wrist and thumbs, and the big black cloud in the mid air was pulled down by crazy suction and hit Shen Jianxin head-on.


    This move is definitely beyond the scope of martial arts, but a real magic!


    What is magic? It''s called magic to call up the art of heaven and earth.


    This power converges the power of heaven and earth, far beyond human power.


    Above his head was the horrible scene of black clouds pressing down on the city. Everyone present turned pale.


    But Shen Jianxin snorted coldly. He opened his arms and held the moon in his arms. Then his heart moved and his spirit swept across the earth.


    In a flash, the snow on the ground burst up, turned into snowflakes again, and thrust into the sky.


    I''ve never seen snow fall in the sky. Where has snow come up?


    All the people present were stunned by the shocking scene.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin used the same tactics as Wei Zhongxian to mobilize the local spirit and fight against Tianyuan, which led to such a great momentum and movement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, snowflakes encounter black clouds, and after countless tiny collisions, they turn into pieces of black snow and fall to the ground.


    This time, the competition between the two sides is to control the vitality of heaven and earth. They are even.


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes in the essence of a flash, it seems that some do not believe this result.


    Shen Jianxin was also slightly surprised. In addition to using the skills in wuliuzhenjing, he also used the power of spirit. Unexpectedly, he could only draw with Wei Zhongxian. It seems that the other side is really older than himself.


    "Good! Let''s see how your melee skills are! " Wei Zhongxian has disappeared from the original place.


    Without waiting for the crowd to exclaim, he had already flashed to the top of Shen Jianxin''s back. He still took his thumb as the sword and pressed it to Shen Jianxin''s head.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even turn his head back. His neck swayed at a high speed. He could avoid the blow and cut with his left arm.


    The sword arm power is launched boldly, and a long incandescent sword Qi condenses on Shen Jianxin''s forearm and cuts to Wei Zhongxian.


    Shen Jianxin knew very well that he was not as good as Wei Zhongxian in the cultivation of wuliuzhenjing, so he had to make a quick decision and use the high explosive force to end the battle before the other side had time to find his flaws.


    This sword is so sharp that nothing can be cut continuously.


    Even Wei Zhongxian had to be careful. When he was in mid air, he flashed again and again. He shifted his position and avoided the sword cutting.


    Shen Jianxin was not greedy for success either. He immediately launched the explosive formula, which made his attack power and speed soar. After catching Wei Zhongxian''s breath, he flashed in the same way.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin hit Wei Zhongxian on the shoulder, but he was shocked by his opponent''s body protection.


    Wei Zhongxian''s body shook slightly. He stretched out his five fingers and drew forward. Five sharp fingers came out together. They pierced the space like claws and grasped Shen Jianxin.


    Under this grasp, the power is like a magic hand, which can easily crush the back half of the bridge.


    This stone bridge made of white marble is more fragile than tofu in front of Wei Zhongxian''s flying fingers.


    However, this catch did not catch Shen Jianxin, because he had already soared to Wei Zhongxian like a big bird.


    This attack is incomparable, especially in the eyes of strong people of high Lianxiang level.


    Under this attack, Shen Jianxin''s body was as vigorous as an eagle, and the angle of his attack, the radian when he fell from the sky, was actually the same as the radian of the broken bridge itself.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin and the broken bridge formed a complete harmonious whole with this heaven and earth, while Wei Zhongxian on the bridge became an unstable factor excluded by this heaven and earth.


    When Shen Jianxin integrated into heaven and earth and saw heaven and earth, his opponent Wei Zhongxian was rejected and attacked by the power of heaven and earth.


    This is a kind of mysterious and subtle feeling, which can only be understood, but not expressed.


    Wei Zhongxian how old, a sense of this situation, quickly arms back to the chest, put on a strange posture.


    At the moment of holding his arms, he had already locked himself in dozens of ways to protect himself.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s attack just came, a pair of fists hit Wei Zhongxian''s arm.


    All they heard was a series of sounds of gold and iron. It was like someone had used a sharp axe to split steel locks one after another. They kept ringing.


    Wei Zhongxian just held his arms, and his whole body momentum became stronger and stronger in the sound, as if he had opened a layer of shackles.


    Then, his breath suddenly burst out, and he shook Shen Jianxin three feet away.

 Chapter 685

    "The great method of drawing silk and peeling cocoon in tantric school?" Not far away Gao Lianxiang frowned and cheered.


    Wei Zhongxian''s face was not smiling, and he had three Buddhist features. He spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi, safe and sound.


    Shen Jianxin made a somersault in the air and got a firm foothold.


    In fact, in a short moment, the attack and defense had changed several times and consumed a lot of energy.


    However, this is equivalent to trying out the depth of Wei Zhongxian, and Shen Jianxin quickly made a comparison in his mind.


    In terms of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, there is no big difference between them. In terms of fighting skills, Shen Jianxin thinks that he has just played beyond his level, but still can''t break the defense of the other side.


    Although he still has two magic weapons, ninety-nine star array and spirit attack, Wei Zhongxian''s skillful posture shows that most of the opponents are just testing, and they don''t use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin is very clear that his soul attack is only a little short of fire, but he can''t help such strong people as Wei Zhongxian. So he''d better not use it casually, so that he won''t be caught by the other party''s weakness, and the gain may not be worth the loss.


    For Shen Jianxin, the ninety-nine star array chart should be used with care. Once it is used in the field of star array chart, it will directly be a double-edged sword, which will hurt the enemy. Moreover, the higher the level of the opponent, the weaker the influence. Therefore, it is not a magic weapon to win, but may become a weakness.


    Shen Jianxin knows that there is still a lot of room for cultivation in his star array map. Now he takes it out and reveals his hiding. It''s hard for him to win.


    And the most important thing is that the danger of Xuezu''s extermination is imminent. Shen Jianxin hasn''t considered whether it''s time to share life and death with Wei Zhongxian.


    Of course, it''s not up to him. At least from the current situation, his winning face is at most 20%, maybe less than 20%.


    "Good! I didn''t expect you to enter so fast! My proposal on Dragon and tiger mountain is still valid. As long as you are willing to belong to me, I will teach you what I have learned all my life, even the great cause of holy lotus education. "


    When Wei Zhongxian said this, everyone around him was shocked.


    Especially emperor Chongzhen and Yang Guifei, they never dreamed that the boy named Shen could fight Wei Zhongxian, and even Wei Zhongxian respected him so much that he was invited to him more than once.


    In the face of such rich conditions, anyone should be moved!


    Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts have shocked the past and the present. If he can inherit them, the world will be as big as his will.


    Not to mention that the holy lotus sect has grown from a sectarian sect into a powerful force with hundreds of thousands of troops, which is not inferior to that of the Ming Dynasty. If you can be the next leader of the holy lotus sect, you will have more status and power than Chongzhen emperor in front of you.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was silent, Wei Zhongxian laughed and said, "boy! Are you worried that I will deceive you? I, Wei Zhongxian, have been scolded all my life. That''s because I''m powerful and overbearing, but I''m not dishonest. As long as I say it myself, it doesn''t count. "


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian sneered, as if mocking someone present.


    Chong Zhen''s old face was red, and his heart was more acid and cool. He was afraid that Shen Jianxin would agree to Wei Zhongxian''s request. In that case, Chong Zhen would die today.


    At this time, even empress Zhang Yan is slightly shaken. In the past, she would not have worried about Shen Jianxin''s collusion with Wei Zhongxian. But now, it is obvious that Xuezu is Shen Jianxin''s primary enemy. If Shen Jianxin agrees to Wei Zhongxian''s proposal, she can immediately sit on the power of the holy lotus sect, and even persuade Wei Zhongxian to join hands with him to deal with Xuezu, How many people are not interested in this rare opportunity?


    All eyes were focused on Shen Jianxin, but Shen just shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "don''t talk so much nonsense first! I''ll talk about it later! "


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin''s body swayed slightly and turned into a remnant shadow, attacking Wei Zhongxian.


    This is his first attack, and this time, he did not use any skills. He only used the "no leakage real body" which opened up the nine orifices to fight hand to hand.


    Wei Zhongxian hummed coldly, and almost at the same time he carried up the "no leakage real body", and the hard bridge and the hard horse collided in the past.


    "Wu Lou''s real body" to "Wu Lou''s real body", two figures collided with each other fiercely.


    Boom! The whole river ice surface suddenly burst to pieces, spray and ice splashed in all directions, fierce.


    All the people on the scene resisted and defended emperor Chongzhen and several important figures.


    The broken bridge was also smashed to pieces by the two men.


    Where is the battle between two human beings! Its momentum is just two ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex fighting hand to hand.


    The earth under the people''s feet was roaring, the river bottom was shaken by the aftershocks of the two men''s fighting, and countless cracks were created. The river leaked out quickly, and even the banks on both sides were overturned, revealing the dark solid frozen soil.


    The people on the scene couldn''t see the battle between them at all, because their speed was so fast that they saw a series of shadows chasing each other, and the sound of thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    There are more and more shadows in front of people''s eyes, and there are hundreds of them. I don''t know whether it''s Wei Zhongxian or Shen Jianxin. After watching for a long time, everyone''s eyes are dizzy, and the martial arts level is a little weaker, so they dare not see any more.


    Such a fierce fight has already alarmed both inside and outside the palace. Countless soldiers have gathered in the palace, and the martial arts masters in the capital have flocked to this direction.


    This battle, let the public finally understand, what is to fight heaven and earth, storm surging.


    It''s a cup of hot tea. The two shadows shuttle at the bottom of the river, in mid air, in the woods, and everywhere you can fight.


    The intensity of the battle was astonishing. Wherever they went, everything that was affected by their strength was smashed.


    Finally, a figure smashed down like a shell, smashing a viewing pavilion not far away.


    In mid air, Wei Zhongxian, dressed in a white robe, also showed his figure.

 Chapter 686

    "Is Shen Jianxin defeated?" All the people in the presence of the same heart are surging up the idea.


    Because Wei Zhongxian, who was in mid air, looked unhurt. Even his white robe was spotless. It''s hard to imagine how he did it.


    And Shen Jianxin, who got up from the ruins of the viewing Pavilion, didn''t even tear the corner of his clothes. He just wiped the corner of his mouth with his fist.


    A wisp of blood from Shen Jianxin''s mouth, especially shocking.


    Both of them practiced wuliuzhenjing, and both of them became the legendary wuliuzhenshen. They protected the whole body with yuzijue. Before the Qi was consumed, there should be no injury on the body.


    "Have a good time! I''ve never had such a good fight since I became my true self! Shen Jianxin, you didn''t disappoint me


    Wei Zhongxian, standing in the void, is even more majestic. At the moment, he is not a bit like a eunuch, but a hero with lofty spirit.


    "No! It''s no fun Shen Jianxin shook his arm and cried angrily.


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "that''s good. It''s really meaningless to fight any more! You can''t beat me


    "I can''t beat you, but after you beat me, you may not be able to win! In such a big capital, there are always some powerful people! You may not be able to get out if we join hands to deal with you at that time! " Shen Jianxin sneered back.


    Wei Zhongxian said with a sneer: "those people in Wei''s eyes are nothing more than local chickens and wagons. If they had dared to come, they would have come long ago!"


    "Yes? Are you really so confident? How about another fight? Until they can''t help it? " Shen Jianxin''s face was cruel, and he yelled.


    Wei Zhongxian shook his head and said with a smile: "boy, you don''t have to be tough here. Your foundation is clear. If you go on fighting, you will die! And I''m not afraid to tell you that in today''s world, except for the ancestral clan of the song warlord, maybe someone else in Wei can be scared, but no one else can


    Shen Jianxin thought in his heart, you are clear to me, I am not to you?


    Today''s World War I is of great significance to Shen Jianxin.


    Because he has found out the reality of Wei Zhongxian, which means his goal is clearer.


    Although Wei Zhongxian has also become a "no leakage real body", his "no leakage real body" seems fierce, but in fact, it is a little less meaningful than his "no leakage real body" in terms of quality.


    On the contrary, Wei Zhongxian''s star power in his body was incomparable, but he was much stronger than himself in quantity, so he covered up his essential defects.


    Moreover, Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts realm was much better than Shen Jianxin''s, and he used his power much better, so Shen Jianxin could only be beaten passively and was suppressed a lot.


    As for why Wei Zhongxian''s "Wu Lou Zhen Shen" is flawed, Shen Jianxin also doesn''t know. So, if we have to guess, there are only two reasons. One is that Wei Zhongxian''s body is incomplete. He is a eunuch, so his "Wu Lou Zhen Shen" still has weaknesses. The other is that before practicing Wu Lou Zhen Jing, he was not a virgin and lacked pure Yang, So it''s a little inferior to Shen Jianxin''s real body.


    In other words, as long as Shen Jianxin continues to cultivate and improve his own realm, he will be able to defeat Wei Zhongxian.


    And even Wei Zhongxian himself said that he was afraid of the old ancestor of Shen valve. If Shen Jianxin could learn the exquisite sword skills of the sword devil, he would win another three points in the future.


    If you think about it like this, you are not in a hurry to work hard with him!


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, I''m still young, and I''ll surely surpass you one day! Wei Zhongxian, why don''t we make an agreement. As long as you don''t kill anyone today, I''ll postpone our duel, and you don''t have to let it go. How about that? "


    Shen Jianxin said that he would change, and his face was smiling again. He bargained solemnly.


    Let alone Wei Zhongxian, even the people beside him were stunned.


    The boy named Shen is really cheap! It''s clear that he can''t beat others, but how can he say that to his lips, it seems that he wants to let others go?


    Wei Zhongxian''s face suddenly became a little strange, but he soon adjusted it. Then he laughed and said, "you and I have the same source of martial arts. We are good at observing Qi to steal the nature of heaven and earth. However, it seems that you don''t like to observe people around you?"


    I don''t know why Wei Zhongxian asked this question. Shen Jianxin suddenly felt awe inspiring and frowned.


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "good! I promise you that I won''t kill anyone today, and I can spare you for a while! But if someone is willing to trade with me, you can''t stop it. "


    The more Shen Jianxin heard it, the more strange he felt. He didn''t understand why Wei Zhongxian had to say such mindless words all of a sudden. There must be something fishy in it.


    Hearing Wei Zhongxian''s promise not to kill people today, Emperor Chongzhen was overjoyed and cried out: "Shen Aiqing, promise him first! Don''t give birth to more branches. "


    Zhang Yan is also very afraid of Wei Zhongxian, now it is obvious that the old devil has the upper hand, so she also called: "Shen Jianxin, the safety of the emperor is the most important, don''t hesitate about other things."


    In fact, what Zhang Yan means is to remind Shen Jianxin that emperor Chongzhen is not a magnanimous person. He is a careful emperor. If you don''t give priority to his safety and life, he will have plenty of shoes for you to wear in the future.


    Hearing Zhang Yan worried about the safety of the emperor, Li Dingguo''s eyes darkened and his head was buried lower.


    For a moment, taking advantage of the chaos, Li Dingguo almost wanted to kill the king. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chongzhen emperor was still surrounded by two secret guards, he would have killed him.


    "Good! I promise you! As long as you don''t kill people today, I don''t care about anything else. " Shen Jianxin couldn''t figure out Wei Zhongxian''s calculation all the time, so he had to nod and promise.


    As expected, Wei Zhongxian burst out laughing with a look of success.


    After laughing, Wei Zhongxian said strangely, "do you think only your qualifications are special?"


    Wei Zhongxian''s body was in a flash, and he rushed to the public.


    When he was close at hand, he knew how much pressure Wei Zhongxian had to bear. It was an unbeatable sense of oppression. People around him just felt that they were about to stop breathing.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t stop him, because he didn''t feel Wei Zhongxian''s intention to kill him. Maybe he just wanted to get close.


    "Look up, man! Let me have a look! " Wei Zhongxian''s next sentence shocked the audience again.


    Because the man he was looking at turned out to be the unknown Li Dingguo, a man that everyone had never thought of.

 Chapter 687

    Even Li Dingguo himself was stunned and his mind was blank. He really didn''t expect that Wei Zhongxian would do anything for himself?


    "What''s your name?" Wei Zhongxian said calmly.


    "Li, Dingguo!" Li Dingguo was at a loss and replied.


    "Li Dingguo, I heard all the words you said to Hun Jun! If you were under Wei Zhongxian, you would never end up like this. I only want to ask you once. If you are willing to pass on what you have learned, but you can''t guarantee that the Church of Saint lotus will be handed over to you. If you want to, you have to fight for it with your own ability. Are you willing? " Wei Zhongxian talked.


    "What?" Not only Li Dingguo was stunned, but Shen Jianxin and other people were shocked and couldn''t come back.


    Wei Zhongxian''s martial arts are not the best in the world today. He can at least rank in the top three. It''s amazing that he won over Shen Jianxin before. Unexpectedly, he took a fancy to Li Dingguo and even accepted him as a disciple!


    Wei Zhongxian''s unique skill is not cheap Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market. He can sell and give away half of it. What is his purpose? Is it to stimulate Shen Jianxin? Or something else?


    In any case, this proposal is too shocking and shocking.


    Don''t mention Li Dingguo. As long as there are people practicing martial arts, there is no one who doesn''t care.


    Not everyone is as good as Shen Jianxin. He has a great chance to train himself and is qualified to say no to Wei Zhongxian!


    It is believed that it is the dream of almost all martial arts practitioners in the world to learn Wei Zhongxian''s lifelong martial arts, regardless of good and evil.


    It''s a big chance and a boundary. After crossing this boundary, he will get a lot of things and also lose a lot.


    After Wei Zhongxian finished, he just looked at Li Dingguo with a very common look, waiting for his choice.


    Li Dingguo looked at Wei Zhongxian in front of him and confirmed that he didn''t mean to deceive himself. Then he couldn''t help looking back at Shen Jianxin. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Yan.


    This is the first time that Li Dingguo has looked directly at Zhang Yan since he entered the palace. Looking at her eyes, which are not clear about her emotions, Li Dingguo suddenly feels a lot more stable.


    "Wei Zhongxian, even if you cheat me, I will choose to go with you!" Li Dingguo said firmly.


    All the people on the scene heard the decisive meaning in his tone, and could not help but be awed.


    Wei Zhongxian obviously did not expect such an unexpected answer, and his interest in Li Dingguo increased a bit.


    Li Dingguo turned around, arched his hand at Shen Jianxin, and said: "brother Shen, thank you for your care all the way. Li Dingguo is very grateful! If I have a chance in the future, I will give it back to you! "


    "I''m an upright man. I can''t always hide behind the strong! I want to be strong! No matter what the cost! I want to take back my beloved, I want to have the strength to protect her! I''ll be back! "


    After Li Dingguo finished, he strode to Wei Zhongxian and nodded.


    What he said just now was ostensibly for Shen Jianxin, but actually for Zhang Yan.


    Every sentence, every word, even every word, is full of helplessness and deep feeling.


    He is a man. If he wants to take back his beloved woman, he has to become strong, like Wei Zhongxian, so that he can ignore the king and not be afraid of power.


    If he wanted to gain more power, he would even change the Dynasty and overthrow the Ming Dynasty, but he would also be angry with Guan Yinu.


    "Good! Good! I, Wei Zhongxian''s apprentice, want to have this momentum! Always remember the persistence in your heart, it will make you stronger


    Wei Zhongxian stopped for a while and said with a big laugh: "from today on, you are my close disciple of Wei Zhongxian. You should form your own school, shake the earth and make a great career! Don''t call him Li Dingguo in the future, just call him Li Zicheng! "


    After that, Wei Zhongxian left with Li Zicheng, and no one dared to stop him.


    Although Shen Jianxin was a little surprised, he always respected his friends and their choices.


    Since Li Dingguo has chosen to follow Wei Zhongxian''s path, even if he wants to meet on the battlefield in the future, let''s have a good fight.


    Zhang Yan a pair of Phoenix eyes even blink straight blink, finally almost turned away, don''t want to be seen by others, he has completely uncontrollable expression.


    Of course, she knows why Li Dingguo made such a choice. In the final analysis, it is for her.


    She didn''t blame Li Dingguo. On the contrary, she had a kind of fear. After Li Dingguo joined the holy lotus sect and became a close disciple of Wei Zhongxian, she didn''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    The rule of the Ming Dynasty is already in danger. What will it look like, coupled with such unstable factors as Li Dingguo and Shenglian religion?


    Watching Wei Zhongxian and Li Dingguo drift away, Emperor Chongzhen turned back with hatred on his face.


    Maybe he was relieved, but he didn''t want to show such ease in front of the public. On the contrary, his face became worse.


    All the eunuchs and maids in court were so scared that they did not dare to make a sound.


    The princess Yang looked at Zhang Yan thoughtfully. Women are always very sensitive. Her intuition tells her that the soldier who just left with Wei Zhongxian may have some connection with the empress, but she can''t grasp this relationship for a moment.


    "My Lord, that man is so brave that he dare to join Wei Zhongxian openly! Why don''t you send an order to go on and take him out of his family and kill even the nine families! " Yang Guifei frowned.


    Emperor Chongzhen turned around and gave her a strange look.


    Yang Guifei said: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. When Yang Weiyuan returns to Beijing, he will bring a powerful immortal master, and he will catch the Wei party all at once!"


    "Immortal master? Can we really deal with Wei Zhongxian? " Chongzhen''s tone rarely shows weakness. Having seen Wei Zhongxian''s peerless magic power, he has begun to lose confidence.


    Yang Guifei nodded and suddenly said with a smile to Shen Jianxin: "Lord Shen, that Li Dingguo is the one you brought into the palace, isn''t it? He has committed treason. Shouldn''t you say something? "


    Seeing that Yang Guifei had taken the initiative to provoke Shen Jianxin, they were moved. They didn''t know what the idea was.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin didn''t move, Li jiao''er immediately bowed and said, "tell your mother that Shen has been injured, and she has no strength to answer her. I will let him continue to pursue this matter, and I will surely catch the traitor back! "


    Yang Guifei sneered and said, "Li jiao''er, you don''t have to speak for him. He and the traitor are in the same nest. Even if you really meet them, I''m afraid you won''t catch them, will you?"


    "You are right! Li Dingguo is my friend. I won''t catch him. " Shen Jianxin looks calm, light way.


    All the people around heard Shen Jianxin say such cruel words face to face. They were surprised and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Bold! How dare you cover up the rebels Yang Guifei''s pretty face was full of evil spirit and said angrily.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to turn over, Emperor Chongzhen suddenly turned around and slapped Yang Guifei in the face.


    "Shut up Emperor Chongzhen yelled angrily.


    Yang Guifei was so surprised that she couldn''t even speak. She couldn''t even feel the pain on her face.


    Emperor Chongzhen frowned and said, "Shen Aiqing is a loyal minister. I don''t blame you for being loyal to his friends! I''ve decided to canonize you as the Marquis of the royal family. Let the Ministry of rites choose a good day. I''ll hold the Marquis ceremony for you! "


    This speech shocked the whole audience. When did emperor Chongzhen speak so well!


    However, on second thought, it''s normal that emperor Chongzhen, having seen Shen Jianxin''s ability in fighting Wei Zhongxian, would be so stupid if he didn''t deliberately win over him.


    Finally, he got the emperor''s official promise to be a marquis for him, but Shen Jianxin was not happy at all. He just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Shen Jianxin arched his hand without expression and replied.


    Emperor Chongzhen nodded. He didn''t feel slighted. Instead, he looked around and said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to reveal today''s affairs. Violators will be killed!"


    "I understand!" The saint opened his mouth, and almost all the people present answered in unison.

 Chapter 688

    At night, it snowed outside the imperial study, but the room was warm as spring.


    Top quality sandalwood is ignited in the furnace, emitting a unique calming fragrance.


    Emperor Chongzhen stroked his wife''s cheek and said, "does it hurt?"


    Yang Guifei pitifully nodded, dignified in a trace of charm.


    "When will Yang Weiyuan come back?" Emperor Chongzhen said in a deep voice.


    Yang Guifei gently replied: "back to the emperor, it should be these two days."


    Emperor Chongzhen shook his head and sighed: "you don''t have to share with me. I just hit you to save you! That Shen Jian has a rebellious heart and excellent martial arts. You fight against him on the spot. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss, so I beat you! "


    Yang Guifei nodded and said, "I understand! The reason why I deliberately fight with him is that I want to be a villain, so that the emperor can pacify him. The safety of the emperor is also the most important thing, and there must be no mistake. "


    This mutual explanation between the two makes the relationship even closer.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I won''t treat you or Yang Weiyuan badly. As long as those overseas immortals are really willing to work for me, and now there is another Shen Jianxin, my country will only be more and more consolidated. "


    "Thank you for your love, my concubine. Thank you for your tears." Yang Guifei said with a smile.


    Emperor Chongzhen said: "I can''t believe that Wei Zhongxian has been hiding in the palace! How hateful! AI Fei, do you think it has something to do with the immortal master of Heaven Sword sect coming to the palace when he suddenly appears and leaves


    Yang Guifei nodded and said, "the emperor is wise! Wei Zhongxian must have known that he could not defeat the immortal masters of the Heaven Sword sect, so he left ahead of time. "


    "Do you think the immortal masters of the sky sword sect know how to rejuvenate? How can they teach me? " Chongzhen emperor''s eyes can not help but a touch of fanatical light.


    When he saw Wei Zhongxian rejuvenate and become so young, how could he not be moved?


    Ascend the throne of God has reached the extreme of the human world. If you can rejuvenate and even live forever, it is the extreme of the extreme.


    Emperors from ancient times to the present have always been dreaming of this idea.


    Yang Guifei frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to want to answer this question directly, so she said with a smile: "when the emperor meets the immortal master, he will know. I don''t know the result, but I will do my best for the emperor. "


    In the middle of winter, the end of the new year is approaching. There is a festive atmosphere everywhere in the capital.


    The urchin on the street has already put on new clothes, holding the sugar gourd that he usually can''t bear to buy, chasing and frolicking in the snow.


    You can often hear a loud howl coming from the middle of the street, which makes passers-by look sideways. It turns out that it''s only the woman in the neighborhood who is calling her child home for dinner.


    Whether you have money or not, you have to go home for the new year. In a few days, the market will be closed, and the business of Beijing''s four squares has been particularly hot recently.


    A group of horses slowly enter the capital from the small South Gate. The knights on the horseback are all dressed and angry. Their bodies are tall and straight, which makes the roadside girls look at each other secretly.


    There are more than 100 carriages and more than a dozen carriages in this line of business. The knowledgeable people are all shocked at the sight, because these carriages don''t look like mountains and water. In fact, they are all made of the best golden Phoebe. Such luxury must be the romantic charm of the big family gate valve.


    In fact, the reason why these special carriages were produced was all because a young lady casually said that she liked to smell the smell of Phoebe.


    "It''s really cold in the North! I hate it A handsome knight on horseback frowned.


    Riding with him is a middle-aged warrior with thick eyebrows and powerful hands. He is an experienced veteran in the world.


    The middle-aged warrior said with a smile: "the capital is not the coldest. It''s the real North after passing Yanmen pass. It''s cold there!"


    Behind them, a slender knight with a pretty face said in a sharp voice: "I like it here. It doesn''t snow in Lingnan! You''ll have to have a snowball fight with me later! "


    "Ha ha! Good! Shen Sinan, don''t cry when you are hit later! " The handsome Knight turned and laughed.


    The team of more than 100 riders drove all the way into master lane and then into Prince Lu''s residence.


    Zhu Youzhen, the king of Lu, was almost an indispensable figure in the hall of the Ming Dynasty. He was like a man who lived in his own house. He rarely came out several times a year.


    It is said that although Zhu Yi school, the king of Lu, was not good at politics and didn''t like to go out, he was a wonderful person. He had excellent aesthetic taste, was good at carpentry, and liked to study garden art. He made his house as unique as the water town in the South of the Yangtze River.


    Originally, the land of the king of Lu was in Yanzhou, but he was willing to live in the capital for a long time.


    Therefore, another function of the huge Lu palace is to entertain the emperor''s distinguished guests.


    Whenever important guests come to Beijing, they will be arranged to stay in the residence of the king of Lu, who will serve the emperor.


    This time, the VIP who entered the residence of King Lu was very important. As soon as he entered Beijing, he shocked the whole capital.


    This group of people came from Shen valve in Lingnan. They came for the spring festival celebration.


    And it is said that all the people who came here this time were the heavyweights in the Shen valve.


    For a time, the royal residence of Lu was full of people and became much more lively than usual.


    All kinds of dignitaries and officials in the capital, who had something to do with Shen, came to visit one after another.


    Even if it''s inconvenient to come to the door, they all entrust their servants to send valuable gifts.


    Shen valve has always been the orthodox Han nationality in the Central Plains, and also the leader of the whole south. He has always been obedient to the orders of the imperial court, and his influence is enough to control the situation in the world.


    Now the Ming Dynasty is in a precarious period, with domestic and foreign troubles coming one after another. No wonder those powerful officials and officials who want to make friends with Shen are leaving themselves a way out.


    In Lord Lu''s mansion, all the people in Shen''s family were upright with pride on their faces.


    They are all proud of the Shen valve. Seeing the dignitaries who come to visit us every day in the capital, especially the younger generation of Shen valve disciples, they finally know that the strength of the gate valve represents dignity. It is because of Shen valve''s strength that they win respect.


    Early in the morning, there was a long line outside the South Gate of King Lu''s residence.


    The south gate is the main gate of the palace. There are four tall flagpoles in front of the gate. Under the flagpole is the archway. Behind the archway is also known as the "imperial Meridian Gate". Outside the gate are all waiting to see Shen valve and give gifts.


    At the moment, under the leadership of his father Shen Yifeng, Shen Jianxin also appears in the queue at the Meridian Gate.

 Chapter 689

    Today, my father specially wore a new dress. He was wearing a green shirt, and his temples were frosty white, which made him even thinner.


    Shen Jianxin looked at his father''s white hair and suddenly felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    When I was in taohuaji, I always felt that my father was tall. Although he was a little serious, he was the most reliable support of Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner.


    No matter what troubles he caused, as long as his father comes forward, the villagers will give him some face. The big things will turn into small ones, and the small things will turn into small ones. So in Shen Jianxin''s heart, his father can always solve all the problems and troubles smoothly.


    Only when I grew up, I found that my father was just a mortal, with troubles and unfair problems.


    Just like at this moment, my father stood in front of the palace, cramped like a poor teacher.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin and his son arrived. Shen Yifeng, his father, came forward and bowed to the disciple of Shen valve who was guarding the side door. "Brother, please let me know. Shen Yifeng and his dog Shen Jianxin came to see the leader of Shen valve."


    "Your surname is Shen, too? Shen Yifeng! Never heard of it The gatekeeper, a disciple surnamed Shen, said with a smile.


    "Who do you think you are? Can we meet any of you? " Another Shen''s disciple sneered.


    These two people can be arranged in the concierge to receive guests, are proficient in the world, have insight.


    They see that Shen Yifeng''s robe is cut out of the most common coarse cloth in the market, and they call themselves Shen. Most of them are Shen''s offshoots who are too far away to go any further. Naturally, they don''t look good when they come to visit relatives.


    If he didn''t say his surname was Shen, he would not have been treated so coldly. Because the most annoying thing for Shen''s children is their poor relatives who can''t get rid of them. They always hope to get into Shen''s light.


    Shen Yifeng didn''t want to tangle with these lower generation children, but calmly said: "you put my name up, the Lord will naturally meet me."


    The two Shen''s children, who were guarding the gate, were frightened and looked at each other.


    There are many people who come here to fight against the autumn wind, but they are rare to see the warlord as soon as they come up.


    Just then, a group of Shen''s disciples came out of the door, and it seemed that they were going to go out to do business.


    The man who led the team saw Shen Yifeng and stopped immediately.


    "You two are blind! I don''t even know the young master when he comes back! " The man yelled on the spot.


    Everyone at the gate of the palace was startled by this. Is Shen''s young master? That''s a wonderful character!


    Why? No! Isn''t Shen Shengyi the young master of Shen valve? How can you be the poor man in front of you?


    However, it was not an ordinary person who cried out this sentence, but a heavyweight elder among the Shen warlords, Shen Mingsen.


    Shen Sen is one of the leaders of the third generation of Shen valve''s children. He is a powerful man in secret. He is responsible for Shen valve''s foreign business affairs. He is almost the spokesman of Shen valve in the outside world.


    Of course, his words can''t be aimless, but they are very important and can''t be nonsense.


    Shen Yifeng saw Shen Sen, did not say hello, but can not help but frown.


    Sure enough, Shen Sen said, "this is Shen''s elder brother Yifeng. He was famous in the world when he was 16 or 17 years old, but later people thought it was meaningless to practice martial arts. He gave up martial arts and became a doctor and went back to the countryside."


    "How''s it going? How can such noble feelings be understood by you who only know how to fight and kill? " Shen Sen said with a smile.


    "Brother Yifeng, what are you doing here? Are you short of silver? I still have a few pieces of silver here. Take the flowers first. Don''t be polite to me! "


    After that, Shen Sen took out several pieces of silver from his waist, but threw them to the ground.


    This action of his immediately made those Shen''s children around laugh.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and was about to teach the bird man a lesson, but he was stopped by Shen Yifeng.


    "Shen Sen, I''m not here for you. I''m here for the Lord!" Shen Yifeng said calmly.


    Shen Sen sneered: "what do you want to do with the master? You''re such a loser. When the valve owner sees you, he''s upset. Go away as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better! "


    Around the Shen''s children are a burst of laughter, looking at Shen Yifeng''s eyes full of ridicule.


    Among the four gates of the Ming Dynasty, Shen was the most united and cruel. Because they believe in the law of survival of the fittest, so the stronger the stronger, and the weaker are ruthlessly eliminated.


    Even if Shen Yifeng was a young master at that time, he would be abandoned by his family as long as he didn''t win and became a weak man.


    Now, there is no doubt that Shen Yifeng is the weak and the negative teaching material in the eyes of Shen''s children. As a result, they are not even allowed to enter the government. How sad.


    Shen Yifeng was unmoved by the ridicule and said, "yes! I''m rubbish! But my son is not! I''ll bring him to the Lord, shall I? "


    Shen Sen frowned and looked at Shen Jianxin behind Shen Yifeng.


    He was stunned on the spot, his lips opened slightly, and his eyes showed a confused light.


    Probably because he had never seen such a handsome young man?


    Compared with the young man behind Shen Yifeng, all these Shen''s disciples around him are just like those climbing out of the mud pit.


    That is a kind of clean from the inside out, such as glass heart does not touch dust.


    Then it is just right to add one point more, and to subtract one point less.


    Shen Sen had never seen such a beautiful and delicate one. No matter men or women, it was not as beautiful as the young man in front of him.


    Even for a moment, Shen Sen felt intoxicated.


    However, it was this subtle feeling that made him feel a little bad.


    If that person is Shen Yifeng''s son, and is sent to the Shen valve, and has such a beautiful appearance, if he has rare qualifications, once he is favored by the valve owner or even his ancestors, it will be a very bad thing for many people who are content with the status quo.


    I believe there are many people among the Shen warlords who do not want to see Shen Yifeng turn over again, because that will mean that many interests will be redistributed.


    If this young man is brought to the Shen valve by someone else, I believe Shen Sen will be very happy to include him in the valve, but only Shen Yifeng can''t, because his identity and blood are the few people in the Shen valve who are qualified to change the established pattern.


    It''s so simple, so when Shen Sen''s idea turns around in his mind, his face becomes gloomy.


    Everyone who knows him well knows that he is going to do something.

 Chapter 690

    "Shen Yifeng, if you are really good for this child, give him to me! I''ll find a way to take him to the valve owner, so don''t go in. " Shen Sen''s face changed slightly and his tone was a little Frank.


    "You should be very clear that the valve owner doesn''t want to see you and won''t like the people you bring. I don''t have the heart to let such a good piece of jade dust when I give people to me. What do you think? "


    Shen Sen said here, straightening his back, looking around. Under the pressure of his eyes, Shen''s children on the scene kept quiet and didn''t dare to talk much.


    Shen Yifeng looks hesitant. He doesn''t know that Shen Qihua, the contemporary leader of Shen valve, is his own cousin by blood, but he was also his biggest competitor at that time.


    If it wasn''t for him, Shen Yifeng would not have become a warlord if he hadn''t quit martial arts and studied medicine. So what Shen Sen said is true. Shen Qihua would never want to see himself return to the warlord.


    In particular, his ancestors once talked to Shen Yifeng, and this small move made Shen Qihua feel uneasy.


    Shen''s senior officials almost all know the heart knot between the Lord and Shen Yifeng, so Shen Sen''s proposal is reasonable.


    "I''m going to take him to see my ancestors. That''s why I want to see the warlord first. Shen Sen, if you are interested, please let me know. " Shen Yifeng thought about it and said calmly.


    This remark caused an uproar among Shen''s disciples.


    Shen Sen''s face became more ugly.


    The whereabouts of Shen valve''s ancestor are uncertain. Only the leader of Shen valve can contact him in time. Shen Yifeng wants to take this boy to see him. Is this boy really gifted and can''t ask him to cultivate?


    The senior officials of the previous generation of Shen valve knew this relationship. Although the ancestor hated Shen Yifeng, Shen Yifeng was his own son. Due to the rules of the clan, maybe the ancestor would not let Shen Yifeng return to Shen valve, but for his son, that is, the grandson of the ancestor, it is very likely that Shen Yifeng would open himself up and even cultivate himself.


    If this boy is really gifted and cultivated by his ancestors, he may have the strength to fight for the position of the next generation of warlord.


    In the eyes of many smart people, this news is definitely another chance to break the game.


    Shen Shengyi, the son of Shen Qihua, the leader of this generation of warlords, is the best in martial arts. He has the ability to kill dragons and strike the world with sword. Even his ancestors praised him so much that he called him the genius of genius.


    Although the young man Shen Yifeng brought was beautiful, he was a little older, and people could not see how advanced he was. Would it be too late to ask his ancestors to cultivate him at this age?


    "I can''t be the master of this matter! You have to take him to the valve owner. Or you''d better give him to me! I''ll have a try? " Shen Sen tried to be more agreeable.


    After all, he is a powerful elder in charge of Foreign Affairs among the Shen warlords, and there is still a certain degree of smoothness.


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and insisted: "I still want to see the Lord personally and tell him about the child."


    Shen Sen suddenly became angry. He frowned and said angrily, "Shen Yifeng, you waste, you don''t want your face, do you? Are you free to see the valve owner? Don''t think you can turn over if you find a little bastard! Have you forgotten Shen''s rules? "


    "No matter who brought you, if you are not strong enough, there will be no food to eat! Everyone is the same! "


    While Shen Sen roared, the disciples around him cheered.


    Because he is right. This is the iron and blood rule of the Shen valve, and it is also the foundation of the establishment of the valve. Everyone has to strive for the upper reaches in order to get more resources and become stronger.


    Just like Shen Yifeng in front of him, he gave up the gate valve himself, and the gate valve did not hesitate to give up him! Turn it into waste!


    At this time, in front of the gate of King Lu''s mansion, there were many people who came to visit. They all stared at the dispute here, and they all looked like looking at the Western scenery.


    Shen Yifeng wants to argue again, but Shen Sen scorns him.


    Although Shen Sen can''t rank among the top ten in the valve, he is also a real powerful man in the secret world of magic power. After talking with you for a long time, it''s enough to give you face.


    No matter what I say, I will not let you in. That''s it.


    At this time, people only heard someone behind Shen Yifeng coldly say: "the weak are strong eaters. They don''t have any family affection and human taste. Is this Shen''s family tradition?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience immediately quieted down.


    All eyes were fixed on the man who said the words.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin said these words.


    It is well known that Shen valve is tough, but no one dares to say the above words in front of the people in Shen valve.


    Because of Shen''s iron blood and toughness, there have been many sacrifices and tragedies in the past few hundred years. As for Shen Yifeng''s exile, it is a very mild one.


    "What did you say? sucking child! I look down on you. You are so brave Shen Sen''s face showed a grim smile and said fiercely.


    It takes a lot of courage to say this at the gate of Lord Lu''s residence, where all the Shen warlords live in the capital.


    There was silence all around. Even some of Shen''s disciples secretly admired the young man''s courage.


    "Whose Lao Tzu are you? Believe it or not? " Shen Jianxin scratched his forehead, shook his head and said with a smile.


    Shen Yifeng seems to want to stop his son, but he still doesn''t speak.


    If you make some noise in front of the palace, it may disturb the warlord and even the ancestor. When you think about it, Shen Yifeng will follow him.


    Anyway, in the capital and in front of so many eyes, no matter how powerful Shen was, he couldn''t kill father and son in public, could he?


    Therefore, Shen Yifeng felt that he could make a bet, and he also wanted to know what level his son''s martial arts had reached.


    "Good! Shen Yifeng, your good son! I have no respect. I still want to enter the shenvalve for such goods. Let''s have a big dream in autumn! "


    After Shen Sen said that, with a big wave of his hand, two Shen valve disciples rushed out and strode to meet Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Sen''s self-respect for his identity means that he will never fight with a yellow mouthed child in front of so many people. Moreover, Shen''s younger generation is eager to do so, and he does not need to do it himself.


    Shen Ling and Shen Zhong, who came out from the left and right sides, all had a dominating state, and they always had a clear grasp of elder Shen Sen''s mind.


    The two men were angry with each other. They didn''t have a word of unnecessary nonsense. When they started, they joined hands to attack each other. They had to beat and maim the arrogant boy in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 691

    Shen Ling and Shen Zhong are about the same age as Shen Jianxin. However, they don''t look like young people in the least. They are extremely cruel and don''t leave half a space.


    Because they follow Shen Sen, it''s their responsibility to share their worries and relieve their Qi. Only when Shen Sen is comfortable can they get more cultivation resources.


    This is their motivation to fight, and also their belief to survive in Shenyang.


    Both of them hit at the same time. They bullied Shen Jianxin and hit him hard.


    Bang! Bang! They only heard two crisp sounds, and then saw Shen Ling and Shen Zhong fall to the ground at the same time.


    One hugged his arm and howled miserably, the other covered his thigh. He was sweating with pain and couldn''t even make a sound.


    Almost all the people present were startled because no one could see what had just happened.


    But Shen Jianxin shook his head in boredom and said with a smile: "if you want to be harder than anyone''s fist, you Shen valve up and down, probably no one can match me!"


    "It''s your turn!" After Shen Jianxin finished, he went to Shen Sen.


    Everyone present felt as if they were in a dream. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that someone would knock down Shen''s people in Lu''s mansion, and they had to fight such a big man as Shen Sen.


    Shen Sen frowned and said, "what are you talking about? You want to hit me? ha-ha! New born calf


    Not only Shen Sen, but also all the people who know Shen Sen all around don''t think that the beautiful young man can beat Shen Sen.


    Because Shen Sen is a powerful man in the secret world, and even if that young man can fight two overlords, what can he say?


    Even if he was born, he would never be Shen Sen''s opponent.


    Shen Yifeng can''t help but worry. Although he knows that his son is not what he used to be, even he is not sure what his son has said.


    Moreover, he has always believed that his son Shen Jianxin is a rare magician. He is familiar with the Spiritual Secrets of the dragon and tiger mountains, and uses the power of the spirit to hurt the enemy. That''s why he is invincible. He never thought that his son''s Kung Fu is so solid.


    Even so, Shen Yifeng doesn''t dare to take it lightly, because he knows very well that Shen valve respects the sword and has super high attack power. The powerful people who came from Shen valve''s magical secret world are by no means comparable to those in the Jianghu.


    "Don''t you like to talk with your fists? If I can beat your shit out, the people inside will pay more attention to it? " Shen Jianxin said to himself and took a few steps forward.


    Shen Yifeng wanted to remind his son not to get too close and be careful of his opponent''s swordsmanship. But he was afraid of distracting his son, so he had to be on the alert. In case of any mistake, he would rush up and block the attack for his son.


    Seeing the most beautiful young man, his speech was not elegant at all. Shen Sen felt that this young man was nothing more than that. He just relied on his talent and learned a few boxing skills, so he didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Good! Come and hit me Shen Sen''s face suddenly appeared a very insidious smile, said smilingly.


    Shen Sen has made a decision in his heart. As long as the boy dares to attack himself, he will use the secret realm of magical power to defend the sword and stab him to death with one sword!


    Kill this variable outside the gate of Shen valve, and the other party is aggressive. Even if you kill him, it''s also to protect Shen valve''s face. What''s the crime?


    I believe that Shen Qihua, the owner of the valve, will be happy to do it himself. Everyone knows it by heart. Shen Sen immediately wants to know which side he should stand on.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin has come within three feet of Shen Sen.


    "Come on! Hit me Shen Sen''s face was cold, and he was ready to kill him. He said.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin''s right arm was lifted, and the whole arm disappeared out of thin air.


    incorrect! It''s not disappearing, it''s moving too fast to be captured by ordinary people''s vision.


    Shen Sen felt a huge wave coming towards him. He felt cold all over. He didn''t have time to draw his sword. He subconsciously opened his arms and stood in front of his chest.


    He didn''t expect that the terrible power came so fast that it was much faster than the power of the powerful in the secret realm.


    But something strange happened.


    Just when he thought that the opponent''s great force was hitting him head-on and concentrating all the strength of the field on his arms, he found that the wind and waves were calm in front of his arms, and there was no strength coming.


    At this time, he heard Shen Jianxin shouting with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I won''t hit you in the face


    In the eyes of the people around him, Shen Sen immediately crossed his arms to defend himself. He acted like an enemy. He was really a little too cautious.


    Hearing Shen Jianxin say this again, I immediately feel that the picture between them is really funny.


    At this time, half of Shen Jianxin''s arm appeared again.


    Shen Sen, on the other hand, was as drunk as he was. He staggered back four steps, his face full of horror. He opened his mouth and murmured a few words, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    There was a sudden stench in the air, and people noticed that Shen valve, the foreign affairs elder, as a powerful man in the secret world, was incontinent in public. His feces and urine flew together, and his crotch smelled very strong.


    "I''ve never seen such an unreasonable request. I asked him to beat me! ha-ha! Everybody saw it! I always keep my word when I say "beat your shit out!"


    Shen Jianxin''s laughter, like a sharp knife, was inserted in the heart of every Shen valve disciple.


    Shen valve is such a noble giant. The head of the four valves in Ming Dynasty represents the orthodoxy of the Han nationality. It is the first one in Lingnan. Although it does not rank among the sects in the rivers and lakes, there are always legends about Shen valve''s Swordsman in the rivers and lakes.


    But now, at this moment, Shen Sen, the foreign affairs elder of Shen valve, was beaten by a young boy. He was in the capital Shen valve''s residence, in full view of the public.


    None of Shen''s disciples could bear such humiliation.


    Jangling! Choking! For a moment, Shen''s disciples on the scene pulled out their long swords and pointed dozens of swords at Shen Jianxin and his son.

 Chapter 692

    "Ah! Is this not going to make sense? With more people bullying less people? It''s true that the great Shen valve is very powerful! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a red official uniform came out of the gate of King Lu''s mansion. He had two mustaches and a pair of small eyes. When he looked at people, his eyes were full of greed.


    Shen Yifeng suddenly saw this man, and his face went to the extreme.


    Because he knew this man, this eight character Hu was named Shen Yishou, and he was definitely an alien among the Shen warlords.


    Although his martial arts are mediocre, he has a high position in the Shen warlord. The main reason is that no one wants to provoke him.


    Because his strength is not martial arts, but cunning. He is good at studying the law. He knows the laws of the Ming Dynasty and the officialdom. He has won many lawsuits for Shen''s disciples.


    There was a rumor in Shen haozhong that he would rather fight a decisive battle with a strong man to death than be an enemy with Shen Yishou, because he would calculate that he wanted to be immortal, wanted to die, and could not give up. Even if he hated him, it was useless.


    "Wait! Who said Shen was unreasonable? We are the most reasonable place. You have to be reasonable. Good! Then I''ll tell you about it. " Shen Yishou said with a smile.


    As soon as he saw his trademark smile, Shen Yifeng suddenly felt a chill.


    "Shen Yifeng, right? Long time no see. I''ve heard so much about you Shen Yishou said with a smile.


    Shen Yifeng nodded, but refused to take the initiative.


    "Just now I heard it in the door. You want to see the Lord and recommend this little friend to your ancestors. Am I right?"


    Seeing that Shen Yifeng still didn''t answer, Shen Yishou said to himself, "but you shouldn''t hurt Shen valve''s people, so not only are you not qualified to enter this gate, but you will also have trouble, eh! It''s a lot of trouble. "


    "Most of the people in the Shen warlord have fame, that is, the officials of the imperial court! Shen Yifeng betrayed his family more than ten years ago. Now your son has injured the people of Shen valve, that is to say, he has injured the official of the imperial court! And you want to break into the palace without permission. There are several crimes at the same time! "


    "Come on! Take down these two maniacs who deliberately hurt people! If you dare to resist, you will disobey the royal law and execute me on the spot! " Shen Yishou put his hands in his sleeves and said with a loud smile.


    Shen Yifeng was stunned. I didn''t expect that Shen Yishou would put up his own way to deal with father and son. This is advancing with the times! Shen valve used to teach you how to be a man with sword Qi, but he didn''t use this method.


    But this is the capital. At the foot of the emperor, Shen Yishou''s method is shameless and can''t be described. Unless he turns around and runs away, he will not only make father and son unable to enter the house, but also suffer from prison.


    Shen Yifeng couldn''t help looking at his son anxiously. Shen Jianxin listened to his son''s words with great interest. Then he shook his head and sighed, "Hey, I want to ask you something, OK?"


    "Yes! Still, Shen is the most reasonable. You can ask Shen Yishou said with a smile.


    "Like you, what kind of goods are you among the Shen warlords? Can you enter the stream? " Shen Jianxin''s words, when asked, were extremely bitter.


    Shen Yishou''s face was angry and gave a cold hum. Of course, he refused to answer such a question.


    "You''re definitely not in the class. You''d better find something that can be in the class and talk to me." Shen Jianxin shook his head and added another sentence.


    Shen Yishou said with a sneer, "Lizi is just trying to be eloquent! I''ll put you in jail later, and you''ll know if you should talk too much! "


    As he spoke, Shen Yishou waved his hand. The disciples of Shen valve rushed out one after another and gathered with the disciples outside the door to surround Shen Jianxin''s father.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin did not resist, but raised his left arm high and said, "come on


    "Who will come to the gate of Shen valve to seek death? Who are you Shen Yishou sneered.


    Shen Jianxin''s voice did not fall. Many people rushed out from all directions on the street and surrounded Shen''s children.


    Among these people, some of them were neighbors, vendors and vendors. They were just setting up stalls on the street. When they heard Shen Jianxin''s greeting, they rushed up one after another.


    I didn''t expect that this boy could really attract so many people. Shen''s disciples were all stunned.


    Seeing this, Shen Yishou turned his eyes twice and sneered: "what a big joke! Do you think that if you make some money to buy off these passers-by and common people, you will be able to frighten the Shen valve? "


    Shen Jianxin noncommittal, arm slowly pointed to the direction of Shen Yishou, light way: "crossbow!"


    Hum! Hum! Hum! I saw the people gathered around, and they took out the hard crossbow from their bodies. The action of the first string was uniform, and then they aimed the crossbow at the Shen valve''s children in the field.


    All of a sudden, at least a hundred and dozens of military crossbows were aimed at the Shen valve group one after another. Under the reflection of the winter, those shining arrows sent out a refreshing chill.


    Shen Yishou immediately opened his eyes and looked at the passers-by with a full face of disbelief.


    Those innocent characters, who were obviously peddlers and common people before, burst out a kind of cold and bloody terror at the moment when the young man gave the order. There is no doubt that as long as the young man gave the order, they would not hesitate to carry out the action and shoot the crossbow and arrow at the Shen valve.


    This is in the capital, at the foot of the emperor! Who dares to gather so many soldiers with crossbows? It''s a great crime to destroy the family! Did his father and son want to rebel?


    Shen Jianxin began to speak again just as Shen''s faces were full of doubts and thoughts.


    "Hello! You just said that I beat the official of the imperial court? You are right! I am the official of the imperial court! And he''s fighting against court officials! I''m sorry. I''m in charge of all the officials who are corrupt and who bully men and women! "


    "Tell me who we are about the bad stuff?" Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    Hundreds of passers-by with crossbows roared: "royal guards! Royal Guards! We are the royal guards


    It turns out that both father and son had royal guards'' spies on their way to King Lu''s residence.


    Shen Yifeng was beside him. He was startled by the huge momentum around him. He thought that his son Shen Jianxin only told him that he had joined the royal guards. But he didn''t expect that the royal guards would make such a big show for him?


    How big an official did this boy become in the royal guards!

 Chapter 693

    "Royal guards! If you disobey the law, you should get to the right place! " A middle-aged peddler, who was just selling pancakes and fruits on the street, said something harder than a hard crossbow.


    Shen Yishou was furious and said: "the royal guards are great! This is Lord Lu''s residence! We are Shen''s people


    Shen Jianxin blinked at the leader of the North Town royal guards spy who led the team. The latter understood on the spot and yelled: "I don''t care where you are! In the capital, anyone who dares to move Lord Shen can''t get along with the 30000 royal guards in the capital! Brother, do you think so? "


    "Yes


    "Defend Lord Shen!"


    "Defend Lord Shen!"


    There were hundreds of people shouting in unison all around. With the hard crossbow in their hands, it turned out that there were so many people and their words were really important.


    "Lord Shen? Who is he, Lord Shen? " Shen Yishou was shocked.


    He is good at calculating people''s minds. Naturally, it can be seen that the hundreds of people present are the real love Liuliu. They are Lord Shen who sincerely supports them.


    This kind of loyalty, even Shen''s children may not have such emotional expression for the Lord.


    What the hell! What is the origin of this young man!


    "Blind your dog! This is our Lord Fu Shen of the royal guards! It was he who led the royal guards to guard Wuzhou city that broke the siege of Nuzhen! This is Shen Jian, the Marquis of the Emperor himself The spy leader said haughtily.


    Shen Yishou was stunned. Of course, he had heard of this legendary figure who was going to be a marquis, but he never thought that this famous fried chicken named Shen would be Shen Yifeng''s son.


    No, it''s going to change! Shen valve is really going to change! Shen Yishou''s brain turned very fast, and he suddenly thought of more possibilities, and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s said that you''re not classy, but you don''t admit it! We don''t even know Lord Shen! Go away by yourself The spy leader took two steps forward and pushed Shen Yishou back, almost falling to the ground.


    Shen''s disciples were surprised. According to reason, Shen was not afraid of the royal guards. But in this important part of the capital, so many people of the royal guards suddenly came to the door. They were really flustered!


    "Open the door and welcome the guests!" Shen Yishou suddenly thought about it and said aloud.


    Shen Sen, who was ashamed of making a fool of himself in public, had already passed out. So Shen Yishou was the most important one among all the children of Shen valve. With such an order, the gate of King Lu''s mansion opened slowly.


    "Shen Yifeng, the warlord is at home. Come in with me!" Shen Yishou said without expression.


    Shen Yifeng hesitated when the other side opened the door.


    The door in front of me is like the mouth of a monster. Once you enter, all the outside helpers will be broken, and you can only rely on father and son.


    Although Shen Yifeng didn''t think that Shen valve would really deal with his two brothers, he had to be on guard. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders casually and said with a smile, "good! Dad, let''s go in. "


    Seeing that his son is so determined, Shen Yifeng is also a bold man, so he doesn''t think much about it any more.


    Father and son entered the residence of King Lu together.


    Shen Yishou leads the way, and Shen Jianxin and his son follow.


    The three people walked through the courtyard of King Lu''s mansion, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Who is that man? He''s so good-looking! How can there be such a perfect appearance in this world? "


    "It''s said that it''s Shen Yifeng''s son, and it''s also Shen''s son."


    "Shen Yifeng? Never heard of it


    "Shen Yifeng is the cousin of the warlord and the legitimate son of our ancestors. Our ancestors came to have him when he was 70 years old. It seems that later he abandoned martial arts to become a doctor and left the warlord, and there was no news."


    The man who spoke in a low voice was older. It seemed that he had been in Shen valve for many years. He knew about these family affairs very well.


    Not only the people of Shen valve are watching, but also the servant girls in King Lu''s mansion are talking and chatting.


    Shen Yishou and his son passed through the three hall doors of the royal residence of Lu, namely, the Lingxing gate, the Duanli gate and the carrier gate, and then came to the carrier Hall of the royal residence.


    "Carrier hall" is a hall for holding important ceremonies and entertaining distinguished guests. Glazed tile roof, resplendent, Diaolianghuadong, extraordinary style.


    At the moment, the hall of transportation is entertaining guests. Zhu Yipai, king of Lu, Shen Qihua, the leader of Shen valve, and the heavyweights of Shen valve are all sitting on the table.


    In addition to the warlord Shen Qihua, Shen Zheng, the warlord in charge of the Warlord''s military power, Shen Yue, the great manager in charge of the Warlord''s financial revenue and expenditure, and Shen Ming, the great swordsman who seldom appears among the warlords, are sitting in them.


    Sure enough, as Shen Jianxin said before, people like Shen Yishou can only be regarded as inferior goods. They are not even qualified to drink in the carriage hall.


    And Shen valve and Lu Wangfu set up such a big battle, sent out so many heavyweights to accompany, all just to entertain a distinguished guest.


    See Shen Yishou with two people on the temple, immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Report to the warlord, Shen Yifeng and his son Shen Jianxin." Shen Yishou came to the hall, did not dare to come forward, had to first preach.


    "Let them come up!" In the middle of the air came the solemn voice of the Lord Shen Qihua.


    In fact, the people of Zhu Yi sect and Shen valve in the main hall have already received the news that Shen Jianxin and the royal guards are making trouble at the South Gate of King Lu''s mansion.


    Shen Yifeng was the first to enter the hall of transportation. Shen Jianxin followed him. Father and son came to the hall.


    Shen Qihua, the warlord, is a middle-aged man with a slightly old manner. He should not be so old as a martial arts man of his rank. Maybe it''s because he works too hard on the affairs of the warlords. He looks at least ten years older than his actual age, and he always has a melancholy look.


    "Shen Yifeng, what can I do for you?" Shen Qihua was condescending and raised his voice.

 Chapter 694

    Shen Yifeng looked at this cousin who used to follow his own ass and always looked up to him, but now he has become so experienced and worldly. The expression on the other person''s face is no longer as pure as he used to be when he was a teenager. There is only indifference and aloofness, as well as the ruthlessness of killing and seizing other people''s lives.


    "I want my ancestors to see the child!" Shen Yifeng stared at Shen Qihua and replied.


    Shen Yifeng is very clear that the other side will never let themselves happy, but there is no other way, to see the ancestors, only through the valve Lord.


    Shen Qihua frowned and said faintly, "this is the reason why you make a big fuss in King Lu''s mansion and hurt the people in Shen''s family?"


    Shen Yifeng said in a loud voice: "my son Shen Jianxin is the blood of the Shen valve. He has excellent martial arts skills. He worships the governor of the royal guards and has made great contributions to the imperial court. The emperor has personally promised him to be a marquis. Such a rare talent, does Shen valve want to push it out? "


    As soon as this remark came out, it was true that several of Shen''s big men were thinking about it, and all their eyes fell on Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Yifeng continued: "my ancestors agreed that I left Shen valve. It was also my own choice! I will bear all the consequences! My son is the blood of Shen''s next of kin. My ancestors should see him. "


    Shen Yifeng''s words are very affectionate. Everyone present can feel the father''s love like a mountain!


    Shen Qihua nodded and said in a deep voice, "your words are not unreasonable. The father is the father, and the son is the son. The father''s debt may not be paid by the son, and you don''t owe us anything."


    "I also know that your son''s ability is not small. He made such a big name when he was young. He was the governor of the royal guards. He intercepted the Nuzhen army outside Wuzhou City. Later, he sneaked into the Nuzhen tribe alone and made great contributions for Daming! "


    "It is reasonable to say that Shen should not refuse such an excellent young man, not to mention that he still has a chance to be a marquis!"


    When the Lord Shen Qihua said this without expression, Shen Jianxin guessed that today''s matter is definitely not so simple, I''m afraid it can''t be good. Because he has sensed a murderous opportunity from the other party.


    "Unfortunately, you are a little late! Do you know what we are doing here with so many people today? " Shen Qihua, the leader of the valve, suddenly asked out a word without a head.


    Shen Yifeng also felt that the situation was not good. He thought Shen Qihua might make trouble for his father and son, but he would accept Shen Jianxin in the end.


    Since Shen Qihua has become the leader of the valve, he can''t just act on his own merits. Shen Jianxin is absolutely a rare talent for Shen valve. Shen valve has no reason to refuse.


    But the current situation, it seems that is not the case!


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re doing. Since the warlord has no intention of taking in our father and son, we''ll leave now!"


    Shen Yifeng also felt a little bit bad. Originally, he didn''t think that Shen valve would be bad for father and son. After all, he was blood related, breaking bones and connecting tendons. But now it seems that the situation is not right!


    "Ha ha!" Shen Qihua didn''t say anything, just laughed twice.


    One of them got up from the table and pointed to Shen Yifeng and yelled, "you killed the disciples of the sky sword sect, but you still want to leave?"


    Heaven Sword sect? Shen Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on in front of him.


    The speaker sneered, "I didn''t expect that! Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to break in! Today is the big day for the alliance between Shen valve and Heaven Sword sect. You two are so stupid to break in. It just saves us the time to find the door! "


    "What? Alliance with the Heaven Sword sect? " Shen Yifeng felt a cold sweat all over his body for a moment.


    "Brother Yang, let Shen Sheng take down this murderer today, and then let your sect deal with it!"


    It turns out that the speaker is Shen Shengyi, the youngest of Shen valve. He is the son of Shen Qihua, the leader of Shen valve. He is also the undisputed first expert among the younger generation of Shen valve.


    Who is brother Yang in Shen Sheng''s mouth? Is it Yang Weiyuan, the descendant of the Heaven Sword sect?


    The elder brother Yang, who was sitting at the dinner, had a jade like face, long eyebrows and gentle eyes. He looked like a scholar, not like the legendary Yang Weiyuan.


    "I''ve met brother Shen, Yang Weiyuan!" Yang Weiyuan got up slowly and arched at Shen Jianxin behind Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect to meet Yang Weiyuan in this situation.


    I''ve heard about Yang Weiyuan all the time. He is a Sword Fairy. I didn''t expect to meet him, but I didn''t think there was anything special.


    However, Shen Jianxin soon realized that his feeling of belittling the enemy was wrong. Yang Weiyuan in front of him just gave people this strange feeling and made people not feel his strength.


    However, there is no doubt that everyone who despises him turns into a ghost under the sword.


    Shen Jianxin just nodded in return.


    Seeing that Yang Weiyuan was so polite to Shen Jianxin, Shen Sheng was a little upset.


    He wanted to curry favor with Yang Weiyuan, but they took the initiative to say hello to Shen Jianxin, but they didn''t even give him one more look. It''s really better than others!


    "Shen Jianxin! Die Shen Sheng comes to Shen Jianxin when he attends.


    This man is at most in his early twenties. His skin is thick and black, but his facial features are still pretty. His eyes are a little long and narrow, his hair is thick and his beard is dense. It gives people a feeling of extreme disharmony.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, this guy named Shen Shengyi doesn''t look very good. In fact, his strength is not weak. His breath is even more powerful and amazing. He looks like he has two brushes.


    When Shen Sheng was out of the line, all the people in Shen''s family cheered. Especially the young girls, they were overjoyed, and their eyes were full of admiration and desire.


    Shen valve always takes strength as its priority, and Shen Shengyi is the undisputed first expert among Shen valve''s younger generation. No wonder he is remarkable this time.


    So far, Shen Jianxin''s performance in front of the public is just the strength of dominating the physical realm, which is not enough.


    What if he knocked down Shen Sen outside the palace? Is Shen Shengyi comparable to Shen Sen?

 Chapter 695

    Shen Sheng strode up to Shen Jianxin and said with pride: "I don''t know what Jiuliu Kung Fu you have learned outside, but I want to tell you that Shen''s sword is the sharpest in the world! Your father is a coward. He doesn''t deserve to use the sword of Shen valve. You''re not qualified, either! "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and seemed helpless. He took the initiative to smile and said, "where do you get the confidence?"


    Shen Shengyi angrily opened his eyes and roared: "with my three foot green front! Cut


    Before his voice fell, Shen Shengyi turned into a human streamer and rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    In an instant, Shen Shengyi had already completed the unity of man and sword. Shen Shengyi successfully concentrated all his energy and spirit on the sword, and his 17 years of hard work broke out in an instant.


    All of a sudden, his whole body seemed to burst open and turned into a sword shadow all over the sky. Like a river, he suddenly fell to Shen Jianxin.


    Except for a few people in the main hall, most people can''t even see Shen Jianyi''s figure. Even his body seems to have turned into a sword shadow and merged into the sword curtain.


    This is clearly impossible, but it just appears in front of us.


    Everyone cheered heartily. It was a sincere respect for the most powerful.


    In fact, Shen Shengyi''s martial arts realm is just a magical secret realm. He didn''t step on the realm to win his life. However, his swordsmanship is deeply rooted in the essence of Shen valve''s swordsmanship, which perfectly integrates the meaning of the sword into the realm. That''s why he has such amazing effect.


    Others look like this. Facing him directly, Shen Jianxin feels the same.


    I saw the shadow of the sword all over the sky, but the other side lost sight and couldn''t attack at all.


    In the face of this situation, anyone may be at a loss, because in the face of being beaten passively but unable to reach the end of the enemy.


    This sword is like a hundred swords, a thousand swords! Even Shen Yifeng was surprised. I didn''t expect that the martial arts of the younger generation of Shen valve had reached such a shocking level.


    Can Shen Jianxin really block it?


    In the face of such a strange sword move, Shen Jianxin''s face was more than three smiles.


    If Shen''s swordsmanship can''t surprise you, what''s the point of coming here?


    It was because Shen Jianxin felt his opponent''s excellent swordsmanship and was pleasantly surprised that he had a smile.


    When they looked at Shen Jianxin again, they saw that he was still laughing and shook his head.


    However, Shen Jianxin did not take any defensive actions except smiling.


    Hundreds of sword shadows came to him without exception.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    A dense sound of percussion came into the ears of the people, like a big bead falling on a jade plate.


    However, there was a speechless, even bizarre scene.


    Shen Jianxin stood in the shadow of the sword so quietly that the shadow of the sword stabbed his chest, forehead, waist and limbs, but the whole person was still.


    Even the blind on the spot can see that Shen Shengyi''s all-out efforts to stab out thousands of sword shadows, although they hit, no sword can hurt Shen Jianxin.


    What is this guy''s body made of? Is it made of iron and copper? Almost half of the people present had such questions in their hearts.


    The shadow of the sword kept hitting Shen Jianxin. He kept on shaking and was completely immersed in the joy of feeding. The origin, composition and extension of the sword had been completely reappeared in his chest.


    Finally, the shadow of the sword shrank suddenly, and Shen Shengyi''s figure gradually revealed.


    However, the sword in Shen Shengyi''s hand was tightly held by Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin tugs hard, Shen Sheng can''t hold the handle any more, and the long sword goes away.


    Then, Shen Jianxin clenched his five fingers, and the steel sword was twisted between his fingers and turned into scrap iron.


    Everyone was shocked! They thought to themselves, does he have the body of King Kong? What a terror it is to be able to carry the shadow of the sword and crush the sword with your fingers?


    However, this unique skill fell in Yang Weiyuan''s eyes, but did not make him a little moved.


    "I''ve heard that Zen in the western regions has a wonderful skill, which can integrate the top-notch spirit soldiers into the body, making the body as strong as steel, and making it invincible if the sword doesn''t enter. I have never seen an example. I didn''t expect to see it here. " Yang Weiyuan said with a slow smile.


    "However, it''s said that people who use this kind of skill usually don''t live long. Because the spirit soldiers and the flesh and blood have a natural rejection, they will always absorb the essence and blood of the host. "


    When Yang Weiyuan came to the hall, all the people listened to him. They thought he was knowledgeable and reasonable.


    The so-called Jiao Jiao is easy to pollute, and if he is too straight, he is easy to break. If Shen Jianxin has such a terrible fighting body, many people can''t accept it without a suitable reason, such as his integration into the body.


    Like most mediocre people in the world, they have difficulty understanding excellent people. They reject genius and only believe what they see in front of their eyes. They only measure themselves by their own standards.


    They cannot accept the power of others unless they are given a so-called, reasonable reason.


    Yang Weiyuan''s explanation gives such a reason, which makes many people present feel much better.


    Shen Shengyi, one of them, thinks in his heart at this moment. No wonder he can take my sword. It turns out that he integrates the spirit soldiers into his body and fights with his life. It''s not that he is really better than me.


    Listening to Yang Weiyuan''s explanation, Shen Jianxin just finds it funny why there are so many people who pretend to be experts talking nonsense, but there are more idiots willing to believe this kind of thing.


    At this time, Yang Weiyuan took off his sword from his waist, strode forward and handed it to Shen Shengyi.


    "Brother Sheng Yi, this is the ice soul cold stone sword I got from the bottom of the ice field. It''s one of the super spirit soldiers. I''ll give you this sword. If you play with him again, it''s not a mistake just now. "


    Shen Shengyi looks at the peerless sword handed over by Yang Weiyuan in a dazed way. He doesn''t dare to take it.


    "This sword is regarded as a token of the alliance between the Heaven Sword sect and your Shen warlords. Brother Sheng Yi, you are entitled to it. " Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    Shen Sheng felt a mixture of feelings. He just felt comfortable and comfortable. It was very comfortable to associate with people like Yang Weiyuan.


    The sense of failure and shame that Shen Jianxin had just won the sword disappeared.


    Because Yang Weiyuan''s simple act of presenting sword is actually announcing to the whole Shen valve that he and the Heaven Sword sect are very optimistic about Shen Shengyi and regard it as the hope of Shen valve''s future.


    "Good! Then I will hold this sword and fight with him again Shen Shengyi''s confidence soared and he was eager to try.

 Chapter 696

    Of course, the people in the presence of Shen valve will not stop them. Who said that if they fail, they can not continue to challenge. If they lose one game, there will be no next time, then Shen valve will not be as strong as it is today.


    What''s more, all of them don''t want and can''t accept that Shen Sheng is defeated by that wild boy.


    In everyone''s opinion, as long as Shen Shengyi holds the ice soul cold stone sword, he will be able to defeat the wild boy Shen Jianxin.


    "Your martial arts level is higher than that of him. You don''t need complicated sword moves at all. You just need to simplify them and break them with strength." On the banquet, Shen Qihua, the Lord of Shen valve, also opened his mouth.


    This war is related to the reputation of the warlord. We must not lose it! Moreover, Shen Qihua did see that the wild boy''s body was strange, hard and hard, and his sword was hard to hurt. He was not really better than his son.


    As soon as Shen Sheng got the ice soul cold stone sword and his father''s advice, he suddenly became more confident and yelled out: "look at the sword!"


    This sword is really simple and plain. It looks like an ordinary sword.


    However, in the eyes of experts, this sword seems to have reached the realm of great skill. It focuses on speed and strength, abandons the change of sword moves, and has more extreme sword connotation.


    Shen Sheng is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of Shen valve. In this short time, he was brave after knowing his shame, and had a new understanding of kendo.


    In an instant, the ice soul cold stone sword had already pierced Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Shen Jianxin also felt the power of the sword. His whole body seemed to fall into the ice cave, and even his skin began to sting slightly.


    Although this sword does not deliberately break out the field, it contains the law power of the field.


    Shen Shengyi''s Kendo talent is worthy of being the first of Shen''s generation.


    So Shen Jianxin decided to take it a little seriously.


    Then, he stretched out a finger and used it as a sword. He pointed the way and stabbed back.


    Shen Shengyi thought that the opponent would block the sword with the help of Vajra''s physique, but they obviously didn''t play according to the routine. Instead, they came to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    The other side is King Kong''s physique. I don''t know if it''s OK to get a sword, but if I get a finger from someone else, it''s not for fun.


    More than half of the people at the scene thought that Shen Shengyi would certainly withdraw his sword to protect his body and try again.


    But Shen Shengyi made a decision opposite to most people.


    He chose not to evade and not to let go. He had a strong intention of the sword in his hand and stabbed Shen Jianxin with a straight sword.


    Shen valve suddenly heard a cry of surprise among the people. They didn''t expect that Shen Shengyi had chosen to die with each other. One sword for another!


    Only a few of the top players on the table, including Shen Qihua, were all in the spotlight. Some people even couldn''t help cheering for Shen Shengyi''s sword.


    Shen Sheng''s heart of the sword is very clear. He thinks very clearly that since the opponent refuses to block it hard, it shows that this ice spirit cold stone sword can really cause damage to it. Therefore, he is more confident that this sword will surely work.


    As for the other side''s counter stabbing sword, the arm is not as long as the long sword. At most, it''s just a sword Qi. One''s martial arts level is higher than the other side, so it''s no harm to eat a sword Qi.


    The duel between swordsmen not only tests the realm of martial arts, but also the reaction to the enemy, including wisdom and judgment.


    So a real Kendo master, with a sword in his hand, can kill the enemy at a higher level.


    A sword came from the west, silent, and put all the strength into the tip of the sword. It was highly condensed and turned into a sharp sword.


    Even Shen Jianxin appreciated this sword. He thought that although this guy didn''t look very good, his swordsmanship was really remarkable.


    However, the return of appreciation does not mean that Shen Jianxin is willing to lose to him.


    At the moment when the tip of the sword reached his body, Shen Jianxin suddenly made progress, and the explosive formula was launched, and he entered the explosive state.


    As soon as he entered the explosive state, Shen Jianxin''s speed and strength were at least three or five times higher than usual, and his reaction was much faster.


    As the sword passed by, Shen Jianxin hit Shen Shengyi''s wrist with a backhand hammer.


    A deep pain came from his wrist. Shen Shengyi''s heart of the sword was broken, and his palm was light. The cold stone sword was snatched away by his opponent.


    Shen Sheng was so scared that he could not understand what had just happened.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin shot out of the sword, just wiped Shen Shengyi''s sideburns, cut off a wisp of his hair.


    The whole audience was shocked. No one could predict what had just happened, and no one could imagine why Shen Jianxin''s Footwork moved faster than his sword Qi!


    Therefore, he was able to take the lead and rush up to win Shen Shengyi''s sword. As for avoiding the other side''s sword, it was even easier.


    All of a sudden, Shen valve people can''t sit down any more. Several big figures spontaneously stand up and stare at Shen Jianxin angrily.


    Because Shen Jianxin not only won the sword, but also stuck the blade on Shen Shengyi''s neck. With a little touch, the fourth generation leader of Shen valve will turn into a dead meteor. No matter how brilliant it was, it can only be once.


    "Stop it! Do you want to be the enemy of Shen valve? " Shen Qihua, the leader of the valve, finally couldn''t help it and angrily scolded.


    In the face of the anger of the master, and the fierce eyes of so many experts around, Shen Jianxin was not afraid, still smiling.


    Shen Shengyi finally knew that his strength was far from that of this man. This kind of gap could not be made up by exquisite swordsmanship.


    What''s more, the opponent''s swordsmanship is not really inferior to his own.


    The cold blade on the neck has fully explained the problem.


    "Don''t you Shen valve always follow the law of the jungle? Now that I''ve won and wiped him with a sword, do you have any opinions? " Shen Jianxin said in a high voice with a smile.


    "You dare!"


    "You want to die!"


    "Let go of Shengyi! I won''t let you die! " The people in the Shen valve roared one after another.


    If this wild boy kills Shen Shengyi in public, what''s the prestige of Shen valve? Have you been fooling around for so many years?


    Even Yang Weiyuan frowned and said: "it''s just a martial arts contest. There''s no need to separate life and death, right? Do you want to be in the main Shen valve, worried that brother Sheng will block your position? "


    It sounds like an unintentional remark from an outsider, but it makes Shen Yifeng''s people in the presence feel awe inspiring. Shen Yifeng was qualified to be the leader of the valve in those years. He didn''t give up. Did he want his son to be the leader of the valve, so he made a scene?


    Shen Shengyi is Shen Qihua''s son. If he is killed with one sword, the leader will have no future. In the future, the leader will be handed over to another.


    Strange to say, since Yang Weiyuan said that, people in Shen''s presence have been silent, and the atmosphere has become extremely delicate.

 Chapter 697

    "Why do you sound like you wish I had wiped him?" Shen Jianxin''s reply is not polite.


    Yang Weiyuan kept his demeanor and said nothing more with a smile.


    "I just want to ask the Lord of the warlord, does the Shen warlord follow the principle of the law of the jungle and respect the strong? Is there any problem if I kill him now?" Shen Jianxin asked again.


    Shen Yifeng tried to stop him, but out of his trust in his son, he finally held back.


    The people in the Shen valve all around wanted to do something, but they were very scared and didn''t dare to do it.


    Shen Qihua''s face looked even more sad. He frowned and said, "not bad! You win, you can kill him! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar, especially the people in King Lu''s residence, who could hardly believe what they heard.


    On the contrary, they were all the people in the Shen clan, who were calm and indignant.


    "Don''t pay attention to him! It''s not like he''s one of Shen''s Shen Yue, the big boss of Shen valve, said angrily.


    But Shen Zheng, the leader of the army, said faintly, "he is the blood of his ancestors. What''s the difference between him and Shen Shengyi?"


    Only Shen Ming, the great swordsman, was silent. He just watched the change and did not express his opinion.


    Shen Qihua, the leader of the valve, suddenly pressed down with his arm and said angrily: "according to the rules of Shen valve, you can deal with the losers at will! But after you have dealt with him, I will never let you go! "


    Everyone can''t help but hold their breath and want to see how Shen Jianxin will deal with Shen Shengyi.


    As a matter of fact, the temperament of Shen''s disciples has already broken their faces. Shen Jianxin killed Shen Shengyi directly. If he made money, he would not lose money. Maybe he startled his ancestors and had a chance of life instead.


    When Shen Shengyi heard his father''s words, his face turned white and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    It turns out that in front of Shen''s iron law, Yang Weiyuan, the so-called younger generation, who is the son of the leader of the valve, is going to fight Shen Jianxin.


    "Wait a minute!" However, at this time, Shen Qihua made a sound.


    "Young master Yang is a guest. You don''t need to do this for me. Now that the dog is defeated by Lord Shen, I''ll ask for his unique knowledge! " Shen Qihua was so angry that he invited him to fight.


    The news that the leader of the powerful Shen warlord should come down in person is really shocking.


    At the same time, it also shows that Shen Qihua attaches great importance to Shen Jianxin.


    Even so, people still feel that Shen Qihua''s martial arts are taught by the ancestor of the sword devil himself. As early as ten years ago, Shen Qihua has been a ruthless character in the Jianghu that no one dares to provoke. There are countless masters who died under his sword. As long as he dares to provoke Shen valve, he can kill them even if he wins his life.


    "Valve master!"


    "Don''t do it, Lord!" Several of the valve''s bigwigs stopped at the same time.


    In their opinion, it''s really inappropriate for them to take the initiative to come down to deal with a younger generation as Shen Qihua, the warlord.


    At this time, Shen Ming, the great swordsman among Shen''s warlords, got up slowly and said solemnly, "warlord! Let Shen Ming teach this man for you! In Shen Ming''s eyes, there are only opponents and no seniority! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Those outsiders, especially the present disciples of the Shen valve, were all staring at each other. They couldn''t believe that Shen Ming would fight for the leader of the valve.


    Shen Ming has always been a unique existence among the Shen warlords. He is usually silent, never deals with anyone, never marries anyone all his life, and always keeps sword company. He believes that Kendo is the way of heaven, so he has no psychological burden to kill people.


    He once went into the sea with his own sword and killed more than 600 pirates on Gongming island. Even the water around the island was stained red with blood.


    It''s such a strong swordsman who is also interested in Shen Jianxin and takes the initiative to invite him to fight. Is that wild boy really so powerful?

 Chapter 698

    "Shen Yifeng, long time no see!" Shen Ming''s voice is a little hoarse, but he takes the initiative to say hello to Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng looked at his old friend, but his brow was wrinkled.


    "At that time, my ancestors said that your Kendo talent was far better than mine, but I didn''t know my fate! After 18 years of hard work, I finally stand in front of you again! "


    Shen Ming said in a deep voice, "but what about you? You have become a waste! You disappoint me so much! At that time, you told me, I hope I don''t give up. If I don''t give up, I will make a big splash! But you know what? What do I think when you say that to me as a winner? "


    "I''ll tell you now! I only hate you! This surging hatred supports me. I have been practicing hard for 18 years in a self abusive way, waiting for the day to see you again! "


    "I will kill your son in front of you! Then I will give you all the pain of these 18 years! I won''t kill you, I want you to live in hatred forever


    Unexpectedly, Shen Ming, the great swordsman, did not open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he expressed his hatred so plainly.


    And the most speechless is that this person''s hatred actually lasted for 18 years, even the most infatuated lovers rarely love so long, so dead and alive, let alone hate?


    Shen Yifeng was also astonished. In those days, he was very angry. Once he stepped on Chang''an flower, he never regarded Shen Ming as a real opponent. At the beginning, it was just a flash to defeat others. How could he know that they would hate each other for so long?


    "Good! Since you have a grudge in your heart, you will be responsible for this battle! " Shen Qihua, with a gloomy face, finally returned to the table.


    Shen Ming holds the sword alone and strides to Shen Jianxin.


    "With all your methods, I''ll break it with one sword!" Without saying a word, Shen Ming stabbed him with a sword.


    This sword, in the eyes of outsiders, is just like a naughty child''s mischief. It is not only disorganized, but also has a crooked sword. Even its strength is mediocre.


    "Is this the strength of Shen valve''s great swordsman?"


    "He doesn''t end up funny, does he?" All those people in the royal residence of Lu around looked silly.


    Shen Jianxin was also stunned. This sword is really not attractive, because he can''t see the change of the opponent''s sword power.


    However, Shen Jianxin naturally refused to stand still and let people cut a sword in vain.


    So he made progress and hit Shen Ming''s face with an impolite fist.


    He doesn''t care about the elder master or the hard-working swordsman. If you don''t show your accomplishments, I''ll punch you to expose your strength.


    The action of this blow is similar to that of Shen Shengyi just now, except that one is to take his wrist and the other is to blow his face.


    Bang! One punch!


    No one believed that Shen Jianxin could hit the other side so easily, even he was slightly stunned.


    Because this fist is powerful, but it doesn''t hit the opponent''s face. Instead, it is blocked by Shen Ming with his forehead.


    Rao is so. The strength of this fist is absolutely not light. Hitting on the forehead will kill people.


    It''s a dull sound. It''s bleeding from the nose. It''s obviously hurt by this blow.


    However, when Shen Jianxin hit him with one blow, the long sword in the hand of the great swordsman broke out in an instant, spread out in all directions, and covered Shen Jianxin in it all at once.


    Shen Jianxin knew that the man in front of him had a high level of cultivation. It was probably the top level of the secret realm of supernatural power. It was only a line away from the realm of longevity. Therefore, he was able to bring the strength of the realm to his head and received his own fist.


    But even so, the other side will never get much advantage. Shen Jianxin''s fist is not so easy to block.


    And just now it''s just a four part effort. If you hit him with all your strength, even if you can''t blow his opponent''s head, it''s almost the same to hit him.


    However, Shen Jianxin was shocked to find that he didn''t seem to have a chance to fight again.


    Because the opponent''s sword field broke out in time, and the power of this sword field is very special, which makes him feel like he was sucked in all of a sudden. His whole body seems to be deep in the mud, and it''s very difficult to move.


    Shen Jianxin was startled. You know, he has a "real body without leakage". He is strong and powerful. He is far superior to those who are in the same realm. Even if he is in the realm of longevity, he is no better than himself in terms of pure strength.


    But at the moment, he has a feeling of being stuck. Is it that his opponent''s sword field can even control his life?


    At this time, Shen Ming''s movements were strange. He pointed to the ground with a long sword, and his whole body constantly forced out the force of the sword field, which was like a cobweb tightly around himself and Shen Jianxin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the sword field is strong enough to be visible to the naked eye. In this absolute field, both of them can''t move. Even if they just bend their little fingers, they will consume a lot of power.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but laugh. He finally realized how desperate those opponents were when they were covered by their own star array of 99 wells!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After several successive explosions, there appeared a group of sword flames around them. They were burning in the air, which was strange.


    In fact, these energy bodies, which look like flames, are all made of sword Qi. They are cold from inside to outside.


    If you can stand at a close distance and look at the past carefully, you will find that the interior of these sword flames is formed by countless tiny sword Qi constantly colliding with each other, but maintaining a delicate balance.


    Once the flames burst, they would burst out with unimaginable lethality.


    What''s more strange is that they can float in the air and seem to be controlled by some force, which makes them more mysterious and unmatched.


    "It''s the flame of sword field!" Some of the people who knew the goods recognized Shen Ming''s unique skill at a glance.


    "Today, I will use my whole life''s resentment to turn it into a sword flame, and burn you up, and kill you all!"


    Shen Ming roared and pushed the flame of the sword to the extreme. It was like burning a mountain fire and swept all over Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 699

    "Oh All the people around issued a collective cry of surprise.


    This sword flame is made of innumerable sword Qi, which contains extremely terrible power, and this power is essentially different from ordinary sword Qi.


    Its damage is obviously higher. Strangling the body is only the primary stage. This terrible power can even directly burn the spirit. This is the most terrible way to attack.


    Don''t say it''s just Shen Jianxin. Even if he is capable of seizing longevity, if he meets the flame of sword field, he will retreat and dare not touch his edge lightly.


    If touched by it, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot.


    "It''s over! The wild boy is finished The Shen valve people who watched the battle exclaimed one after another.


    Shen Qihua''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. Even he was afraid of the power of the sword''s flame. He didn''t expect that Shen Ming had become such a terrible move.


    He thought more deeply. Today, Shen Jianxin, the wild boy, is sure to die. However, Shen Ming has made a big splash and showed such a powerful stunt in front of the powerful people. Will it have an impact on his position as the leader of the sect?


    At this time, Shen Yifeng''s whole nerves were tight. Although he had a hundred times confidence in his son, it was the flame of sword field! It is known as the unique skill of Pianmen Kendo, which can''t defend the soul.


    Unconsciously, Shen Yifeng clenched his fists and wanted to take the sword for his son.


    Shen Jianxin''s body was filled with a large amount of sword flame. His appearance was not abnormal, and there was no scar at all, but his expression was stagnant.


    "Master! Shen Ming is lucky to live up to his destiny. This son has already destroyed his spirit. His life will not be long Shen Ming turned around and put his hands on his back.


    He controls each other''s movements with his sword, and then kills each other''s spirits with his sword flame. What if he has a good body? Can the destruction of spirits survive?


    Shen Qihua''s eyes twinkled and his face was gloomy. He had to nod.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise all around.


    Then, Shen Ming heard someone behind him say impatiently: "what kind of things? neither painful nor itching! Your sword practice is wrong, waste is waste! Fifteen years ago, it was a waste, but now it is still a waste! "


    Shen Ming''s face is full of surprise and can''t help looking back. He only sees a huge fist flying in front of him. It hits him heavily on the bridge of his nose and makes him dizzy. He even has no time to open the sword field.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! The power of sword flame can''t defend at all. How can he talk? Can you still do it? "


    The pain from Shen Ming''s face is far less than his inner surprise. He even doubts whether the wild boy in front of him is a Terran or not? Is he just a puppet without spirit? Otherwise, how could he be without injury under the burning of sword flame?


    Shen Jianxin''s fist made his opponent''s face full of flowers. Then he frowned and said, "you have too much resentment to fall into reincarnation. It''s hard to stay in this world. Let me pass you!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin opened his palm and opened his five fingers. Something strange happened.


    His palm, unexpectedly also appeared a group of sword flame.


    The condensing flame light and the subtle sword Qi constantly jumping and striking, which is clearly a real sword flame.


    Everyone was shocked again. Could Shen Jianxin use sword flame?


    incorrect! He doesn''t even have the sword field. Where is the sword flame?


    Shen Ming was even more shocked on the spot, and his eyes showed the color of horror.


    I can''t imagine that after 15 years of hard training, the other side learned to face each other!


    Is there really a strange person who is born to know?


    Is my Kendo qualification really so poor? Even Shen Yifeng''s son is far behind.


    Without waiting for Shen Ming to think too much, Shen Jianxin has swung the flame into Shen Ming''s body.


    The sword flame suddenly fell into Shen Ming''s body, and his eyes suddenly became at a loss. His pupils dispersed and his eyes did not focus.


    With the rapid passage of life from his body, he became quiet, as if he had become a statue and lost his vitality completely.


    Everyone who saw this scene had no doubt that Shen Ming was finished! His appearance is just the symptom of being hurt by sword flame in legend.


    Bang! Shen Ming''s body didn''t even have the strength to stand. With a bang, he fell back to the ground with no breath.


    There was silence in the room, and everyone could not come back.


    This swordsman who has been practicing hard for many years, Jiao Jiao, one of the best among the Shen warlords, and the top swordsman who has won longevity, has fallen down like this!


    The guy named Shen Jianxin only used one punch and one sword.


    Shen Yifeng strode forward and grabbed his son''s arm. He looked left and right. His face was full of surprise. He said in a deep voice: "sword heart, are you ok?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "of course it''s OK! These are just small characters! However, if Shen''s swordsmanship is only of this level, it doesn''t seem to be interesting. It''s too peaceful and boring. "


    When he heard that the boy began to evaluate the swordsmanship of Shen valve, and he also used the word "not satisfied", all the children of Shen valve around expressed their indignation. However, it''s very important for people to have self-knowledge. Even Shen Ming and other powerful figures were in his hands. For a while, no one dared to do it.


    Shen Jianxin laughs in his heart. Shen Ming is more than just a waste. It''s just bad luck. What kind of sword technique is not good for him? It''s just that I want to use something to kill the spirit sword flame.


    I just opened the ninety-nine star array field at the moment when the sword flame entered the body, and absorbed each other''s hard cultivation sword flame.


    The space of 99 star array is very solid. As long as it is lifeless, it can be taken in. Sword flame is no exception.


    Moreover, as soon as the sword flames enter the 99 star array space, they are immediately decomposed. The secret of the formation of the sword flame, the structure and direction of the sword Qi are clear.


    So Shen Jianxin can immediately copy the sword flame. However, in his own way, he can return it to his own body and let Shen Ming taste the sword flame.


    Shen Jianxin, in the process of fighting with this man, deeply felt the resentment in the other person''s heart. This man has been extreme to the extent that ordinary people can''t reach, and it''s impossible to change. So Shen Jianxin would rather kill him in this seemingly cruel way.


    "Shen Ming died miserably!"


    "Revenge for Mr. Shen Ming!"


    "Let''s go together and fight with him!" Shen''s children around are finally ready to move. Under the guise of revenge for Shen Ming, they are ready to attack.

 Chapter 700

    Who is Shen Ming? To some extent, the great swordsman, who has been practicing hard for many years, is the spiritual idol of many of the disciples of Shen valve. He seems to be a symbol of his concentration and pursuit of supreme kendo. Moreover, he has indeed succeeded in cultivating an astonishing sword flame.


    However, such a talented swordsman who had been practicing hard for many years was killed by Shen Jianxin. How could Shen''s people not be angry?


    This is Shen''s great loss, which makes all the present Shen feel sad.


    Seeing the indignation of Shen''s crowd, Shen Yifeng was eager to love his son and quickly cried out, "do you want to be shameless? It''s a fair fight, life and death! Yes? Do you still want to win by relying on more? "


    Shen Qihua''s face was not clear. Shen Jianxin''s fist and sword had made him feel deeply afraid.


    Shen Ming''s cultivation of Kendo is not inferior to his own. He can even be said to be more pure. Who can imagine that he has been practicing hard for more than ten years with a stream of resentment, which is rare in the world. But Shen Jianxin is more powerful than Shen Ming. Even Shen Qihua didn''t see the secret of that blow.


    Therefore, Shen Qihua thought to himself that it would be a good way to eliminate the hidden danger of Shen Jianxin if several big giants of Shen valve were present.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, we don''t see anything! I didn''t hear anything! It''s all Shen''s housework. We outsiders won''t interfere. "


    However, at this time, Shen Zheng, the warlord of Shen, who had not spoken for a moment, frowned and said, "this is not right, Lord! He is right. Shen valve is not so shameless. If Shen Ming loses, he loses! "


    "Good! Although Shen Yifeng has run away from home, his son Shen Jianxin is still Shen''s blood. His family competes in martial arts. Of course, the winner is king Big shopkeeper Shen Yue also said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that these two actually fell to Shen Yifeng at the same time, Shen Qihua''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme.


    He instantly understood that the young man in front of him would definitely be a variable of the Shen valve. He had successfully made the people in the Shen valve diverge, and they were no longer monolithic.


    Shen Zheng and Shen Yue''s actions are not unexpected. They choose to fight at this time, that is to force themselves to fight Shen Jianxin and revive Shen''s prestige. Moreover, this is a kind of strategic plan. They have to fight in person, otherwise they may be replaced by them when their momentum falls down.


    However, if he is really defeated by Shen Jianxin, it will be the end of doom.


    Shen Yifeng is the first son of his ancestors, and Shen Jianxin is the first grandson of his ancestors. If these two men defeat themselves and return to Shen valve, maybe Shen valve will change.


    At this time, Shen Qihua also felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. He couldn''t help looking at Yang Weiyuan who was sitting at the table.


    If Yang Weiyuan takes the initiative to make a sound and take over this scene for himself, things may turn for the better.


    Two people''s eyes touch that points, but Yang Weiyuan as if nothing happened, with a smile, sitting in the table, motionless.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very delicate.


    Although no one spoke, everyone knew that Yang Weiyuan had counselled.


    After seeing the power of Shen Jianxin''s killing Shen Ming, Yang Weiyuan finds that he is not sure how to deal with the young man in front of him, so he keeps a low profile and waits to see Shen valve fight with him.


    Anyway, in a few days, the experts of Heaven Sword sect will come from overseas. It''s not too late to clean up Shen Jianxin. I''m not in a hurry to fight him for a while.


    Seeing that Yang Weiyuan remained silent all the time, Shen Qihua''s gloomy color flashed away. However, as the leader of Shen valve, he was calm and steady, but he didn''t express his emotion directly. Instead, he said slowly: "good! According to the rules of Shen valve, you must defeat Shen Sheng first and then kill Shen Ming. You are qualified to challenge me. Good! I''ll do what you want. "


    After that, Shen Qihua got up, lifted up his skirt and strode out of the banquet.


    Shen Qihua''s success in becoming the leader of Shen''s warlord is not a man of illusory fame. At that time, he was also challenged all the way. When it comes to the end, although he is not sure, he will not shrink back.


    It''s the character of Shen valve''s children that their swords are strong and they prefer to bend.


    Nothing can''t be solved by one sword. If there is, two swords and three swords can be solved directly.


    Next to him, Zhu Yipai, the king of Lu, said: "isn''t it? You''re going to die in person? Not at all! "


    Although he said that, the prince was full of coke in his heart. I don''t know how much he wanted to see Shen valve and Shen Jianxin fighting each other.


    Seeing the end of the Lord himself, Shen''s children all around were silent.


    Although they complained a lot about the warlord, and powerful figures like Shen Zheng and Shen Yue were even more intent on seizing power from him, at this moment, they all showed great respect for the warlord.


    Because this is the spirit of Shen and the reason why Shen is powerful. The law of the jungle, not to change the status of change, no matter what position you are in, have the courage to accept the challenge!


    Shen Qihua''s face was solemn. He stared at Shen Jianxin and slowly pulled out his long sword.


    With a sword in hand, Shen Qihua''s whole momentum is quite different. He sees a column shaped sword rising from the sky, covering his whole body with three feet.


    After the formation of this columnar sword field, Shen Qihua''s feet floated slowly in the air, just like a god man, and a very domineering sword spirit came to the audience in an instant.


    "Take the place of longevity!" Shen valve''s children on the scene screamed out one after another, and their voices were full of joy.


    You know, Shen valve always focuses on cultivating sword. If the skill of attack and cutting is better than most of the sects in the world, on the contrary, it''s a little slow in the realm of martial arts. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Shen valve has stepped into the legendary realm of seizing longevity. He will control the sword with the cultivation of martial arts in seizing longevity realm, and his combat power will be far better than that of ordinary martial arts in seizing longevity realm.


    Shen Zheng and Shen Yue also turned pale at the same time. They knew that the warlord Shen Qihua must be strong, but they did not expect that he would be so strong that he had quietly stepped into the ranks of the strongest in the world.

 Chapter 701

    Shen Qihua showed his domineering sword field and crushing martial arts realm, which immediately increased the confidence of Shen Shaozhong people present. No one would worry about the risk of the failure of the valve owner, because it was absolute strength crushing.


    However, Shen Qihua didn''t take it lightly because his strength level was higher than that of the other side. Instead, he continuously released this powerful sword field.


    He is very smart in his calculation. He first defends himself with his sword and keeps himself in absolute security. Then he considers how to fight the enemy.


    As the leader of the Shen warlord, he has more enemies in his mind than Shen Jianxin in front of him. Therefore, he not only wants to win, but also wants to win beautifully and absolutely.


    At this moment, when the real strength of the warlord broke out, no one on the scene thought that Shen Jianxin still had a chance. Even Shen Yifeng was speechless, and his heart was not good.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to see the strength of each other''s life. He looked up with a smile, and then said with a smile, "Lord, what are you doing flying so high? There is a saying in the western regions that the higher you fly, the heavier you fall! You have to be careful. After all, you are not young


    Shen Jianxin''s sincere persuasion made everyone shake their heads.


    "What a hearty boy


    "It''s awesome! How many of you can say that to duoshoujing Daneng


    "Isn''t he a little silly?"


    "You are stupid! Can he beat Shen Ming and Shen Shengyi? You can''t even beat Shen Shengyi''s hand


    There was a buzzing discussion all around, especially among the disciples of the Shen warlord. They could not imagine how Shen Jianxin could have the heart to talk and laugh in the face of such a powerful man as the warlord.


    And this courage to challenge authority, and this talk and laughter, the life and death as if leisure bearing, have quietly convinced them.


    Shen Jianxin continued to say with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to make so much noise. Do you remember? We just came to ask for your help and let our ancestors know. I''m not here to fight for you, and I''m not interested in robbing you of your property. You''re playing with your life, aren''t you? "


    "Besides, as you saw just now, I have some ability to cut that old man down with one sword! If you play with me, I will play with you! Even if you can win me, so what? I don''t know how many people are staring at your seat behind you. If you get hurt, they all bite you in the open and in the dark. Are you sure you can handle it? "


    "Actually! In my opinion, we can solve the problem without going all out. As long as you nod your head and promise to help our father and son pass the news, as for whether our ancestors want to see us or not, it''s up to him to decide. We don''t have to fight to death. You can continue to be your master safely. Isn''t it all right? "


    Shen Jianxin said a lot with a smile.


    These words in reason, sound to the ear, hear someone''s mind constantly shaken.


    Even Shen Shengyi thinks that what he said is reasonable. If his father doesn''t fight this battle, there will be no loss at all. Otherwise, even if he kills the boy, if he is injured, there will be more loss than gain.


    Shen Qihua was floating in the air. Although he was high, he also heard these words. He couldn''t help but think about it. As the leader of the powerful Shen warlord, he was in a high position. His body was delicate and his flesh was expensive. Why did he bother to have the same understanding with this boy.


    Therefore, Shen Qihua said in a deep voice: "you are the blood of the ancestors. It''s reasonable to ask to see them. It''s not impossible for you to return to Shen valve sincerely."


    With this saying, Shen''s disciples around them could not help but feel a little bit elated. On the one hand, they felt more pressure.


    If Shen Jianxin can really return to Shen valve, Shen valve will add such a young master. Of course, congratulations. However, the thought that such a strong young man would join the Shen warlords and compete with them for the resources of the warlords made many young disciples worried again.


    Shen Yifeng was relieved to hear that Shen Qihua was finally willing to let go, and his face became more relaxed.


    Originally, I didn''t expect that the Shen valve would make an alliance with the Heaven Sword sect, so the father and son came here today, and it almost became a dead end.


    Shen Yifeng didn''t expect his son to be so fierce that he broke the situation, defeated Shen Shengyi and killed Shen Ming. Now Shen Qihua, the warlord, was forced to let go. It was a rare experience in his life.


    All the people present thought that the fight could not be started, but at this time, Shen Jianxin had a demon moth again.


    "Wait! I''ve changed my mind. Let''s have a fight first, and then we''ll go up to relatives. "


    Shen Jianxin''s voice did not fall. His feet suddenly pushed forward. His whole body was like a sharp arrow, piercing the sky and facing Shen Qihua in the air.


    Shen Qihua was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this wild boy didn''t play cards according to common sense! He was the one who made peace intentionally just now, and he is still the one who takes the initiative now! What does he want to do!


    Without time to think about it, Shen Qihua instinctively waved his hand and instantly condensed dozens of sword Qi.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A lot of sword Qi shot at Shen Jianxin!


    Shen Jianxin was in mid air, his momentum was not reduced, his arms were open, and he drew half an arc on the left and right.


    Two vortices of vitality suddenly formed in front of Shen Jianxin''s arm and sucked the sword Qi that shot at him.


    With the impact of the sword Qi, Shen Jianxin''s body stagnated in mid air. He said it was late, but it was fast. He directly used the ninety-nine star array, and the stars shot out all over the sky, forming a huge dragon head, and swallowed himself and Shen Qihua into the dragon''s mouth.


    Outsiders can''t see the flow of the star power, so they naturally turn a blind eye to the huge dragon head. Shen Qihua can''t see the dragon head either. He just suddenly realizes that the whole person seems to have been moved to another space.


    A dark and inexplicable deep tunnel space.

 Chapter 702

    Shen Qihua was shocked to find that his five senses were disappearing. His eyes couldn''t see, his ears couldn''t hear, he couldn''t smell anything in his nose, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    It seems that all the strength of the body disappeared in this moment, and even the perception of life lost. A great terror spread quickly in the heart.


    This is the abnormal power of the ninety-nine star array. After Shen Jianxin gets through the nine orifices, he can control the time of counting breath.


    In the eyes of the people around, what they saw was a scene totally different from Shen Qihua.


    They only saw Shen Jianxin jump into the air, and they didn''t know what method he had used to suck up the Qi of the sword shot by the master. Then suddenly, the master and the wild boy seemed to have fallen into evil and didn''t move.


    However, although Shen Jianxin''s body did not move, the expression on his face was particularly relaxed, and even with a rather proud smile.


    However, Shen Qihua''s face was hard to see in an instant. He seemed to have seen the most terrible scene in the world. His face was full of fear, uneasiness, fear and loss.


    Even Shen Shengyi at the bottom was lost for a moment, because he had never seen such a vivid expression on his father''s face, nor had he ever seen his father look so weak.


    Bang! Bang bang! Shen Jianxin and Shen Qihua fell from mid air at the same time.


    It''s just that Shen Jianxin''s feet touch the ground smoothly and forcefully, while Shen Qihua''s back touch is very ugly.


    All of a sudden, all of his senses return to Shen Qihua''s body, and he regains the control of his body. However, to his astonishment, he is lying on the ground, looking up at his opponent.


    And the most incredible thing is that the sabre that I originally held in my own hand has been in the hands of the other party, and the blade is still on my neck.


    "As a swordsman, I can''t even keep my own sword! Who else is qualified to use a sword? " Shen Jianxin said sternly.


    His gesture of heartache and sincere words is like the teacher in the school scolding the students.


    Shen Qihua had clearly felt that he still had the strength to fight again, and his strength was not damaged, but when he heard the other side''s words, his confidence suddenly plummeted.


    They are right. As the leader of Shen valve, he even lost his sword. What''s the qualification to fight again?


    All of a sudden, Shen Qihua had a sense of heroism. He only felt that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave had been shot dead on the beach. For a moment, I was disheartened.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin threw his sword on the ground, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it seems that Shen valve''s swordsmanship is nothing great! Dad, let''s go! That''s what happened to the Lord of the valve. The old ancestor is not much better than that! "


    This speech, the presence of Shen valve people have the shame of lowering their heads.


    Even the warlord was overturned by this young man''s three moves and two moves, and he was not an opponent even when he won the longevity realm. No wonder he was so arrogant and domineering.


    Knowing that this man was so powerful, Shen valve should not be hostile to him from the beginning, and wanted to capture him as a gift of alliance with the Heaven Sword sect.


    The so-called name of a person and the shadow of a tree, this young man has made many miraculous achievements. When he is about to be a marquis, he is not a vain name, but a real conceit. He is ridiculous, but he is still in the dark and arrogant, thinking that he can play with such characters.


    If he had the blood relationship of Shen valve and treated them as relatives, he might not have come to this end.


    Shen valve people are ashamed on the spot, and other people in Lu''s mansion can''t help but sigh.


    Only Shen Yifeng felt a little strange that his son seldom behaved so domineering. It didn''t look like his character at all. On the contrary, such arrogant words seemed to be deliberately agitating someone.


    Sure enough, I heard a loud sound like thunder in the air, which scared everyone.


    Just as the folk storyteller jokingly said, with a bang, the protagonist came on the stage!


    People just think that in front of a flower, there will be an old man in white.


    The old man was white in hair and whiskers, but he was wearing a white robe as clean as new, carrying his hands and standing on the spot.


    That shape, that posture, to have more Sao Bao, how Sao Bao, it is a superstar style.


    "Boy, did you say that there was no one in Shen valve?" The old man said haughtily.


    All the people in Shen''s presence knelt down and did not dare to lift their heads when they saw the white robed old man.


    Zhu Yipai, the king of Lu, opened his eyes wide, his face was shaking, and he said in a trembling voice, "who is this? Is it the ancestor of Shen valve


    Yang Weiyuan didn''t dare to make a mistake. He immediately stood up and bowed his hand respectfully and said, "see your ancestors!"


    When Shen Yifeng saw the old man, his face was slightly twitched and his brow was locked. He didn''t seem to want to meet him very much, but when he did, he was a little excited.


    This white robed old man, who was not wanted by Sao Bao De, was indeed the giant pillar of Shen valve and the ancestor of sword demon.


    Only Shen Jianxin, who had expected you to jump out, said with a smile, "no! I don''t mean that there''s no one in Shen valve, I mean that Shen valve has no sword! "


    How dare he say to his face that the ancestor of sword devil is wrong? And still with such a joking tone, this move in the eyes of the public, the courage is really boundless.


    He is the head of the sword in the world. He was called the God sword of the time with fengjiuxiao of the unparalleled sword school.


    The biggest difference between sword devil intoxication and sword God Feng jiuxiao is that they believe in different sword principles.


    Feng jiuxiao entered the Dao with a sword. He spent all his life exploring the Dao of sword, so he sorted out ten Dao and selected his disciples to practice.


    However, the sword demon''s intoxication is proved by killing and cutting. He has honed his sword skills in the challenge of life and death all his life. Hundreds of masters have died under his sword. It was once joked that the sword demon almost killed half of the previous generation in the world, and I don''t know how many powerful people died under his sword.


    However, he was the ancestor of Shen warlord in Lingnan. He was the best in the contemporary world in terms of family background and power. In addition to fighting with him in a decisive battle, other tricks of demons and monsters had no effect on him.


    The so-called sword devil, ghosts! It is precisely because of his existence that Shen was detached from the Central Plains and regarded himself as the orthodox of the Han nationality.


    At the moment, this seems to have become a legendary figure of myth, standing in front of everyone alive.

 Chapter 703

    Don''t mention these outsiders. Even the children of Shen valve, most of them have never seen the true face of the ancestor of sword devil.


    But as soon as the old man appeared, they knew it was him. Because only the ancestor of the sword devil can have such a powerful sword power.


    Usually, only through the summon of the warlord, can we have a chance to see the ancestor. But no one thought that the old ancestor was in the royal residence of Lu. If Shen Jianxin had not been so enthusiastic, everyone would not have been lucky to see the elegant demeanor of the old ancestor.


    However, Shen Jianxin naturally knew. When he entered the mansion, he observed with the skill of observing Qi in secret. After the spread of divine consciousness, he found that there was a place with extremely strong Qi field, and even his own spirit could not penetrate.


    At that time, he knew that there must be a real super strong man in the mansion. This man''s realm may have gone beyond the realm of seizing longevity. This is the foothold of Shen valve, so his identity is ready to come out.


    Shen Jianxin believed that everything that happened in the hall could not escape the perception of the top master, but it was because of this that he was a little upset.


    If the ancestor of the sword demon was really his father, how could he be so ruthless? I''d rather watch my son and grandson be humiliated by their relatives, and I''m very stingy even when I see them!


    So Shen Jianxin wants to tear Shen''s face off and step on the bottom of his feet to see when he can endure it!


    Not surprisingly, the ancestor of sword demon finally appeared.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you think you are qualified to show off in front of me when you learn the martial arts that come down in one continuous line with the eunuch party? " The ancestor of the sword devil sniffed.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I didn''t show off. Anyway, they can''t beat me!"


    Shen Yifeng quickly stepped forward and stood in front of his son. He stopped Shen Jianxin from talking with his eyes.


    "Father! My unfilial son, Shen Yifeng, please greet you! " Shen Yifeng fell to his knees with a thump, and kowtowed to the ancestor of the sword devil.


    "Roll up! I didn''t die! I''ll give you a kiss! " The elder sword devil is very angry.


    I didn''t expect to see him for many years. His father was still in such a strange temper that Shen Yifeng had to shake his head and smile bitterly and stood up.


    The ancestor of the sword devil frowned and looked around, but no one dared to look at him. Finally, his eyes fell on Shen Qihua.


    "You fool! I don''t even know where I lost! That smelly boy first intentionally weakens your sword heart with words, and then blocks your perception with the power of the field. Then, relying on his special body, he recovers a bit earlier than you before taking your sword. He''s just bluffing you! If it''s a fight, you''re sure to beat him! "


    The old sword devil roared. Although he explained the truth, Shen Qihua was still confused because it was simple to say, but it was still incredible to do.


    Even if I know Shen Jianxin''s method, I can''t crack it. How can I win him?


    "Fool! What a fool! Being a warlord for several years has made you stupid! You don''t care what method he uses. Sweep it with one sword! He sealed your perception, so you don''t have to feel it. Just sweep it with a random sword? "


    The ancestor of the sword devil said that he was angry and went straight forward. He reached out his hand and gave Shen Qihua two shudders on his head, which made a bang.


    The Grand Master of Shen was taught by him, but he didn''t leave any room. But also completely no temper, had to bow to recognize counsels.


    Shen Jianxin watched, and immediately felt that the coquettish old man was quite right for his own appetite.


    How to put it? It''s just two words, casual! Or he can be free and easy. People don''t treat all the people around as dishes at all.


    After the lesson of the Lord Shen Qihua, the ancestor of the sword devil fell on Shen Jianxin.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you doing with me? "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned and said with a smile: "there was something wrong, but now it''s OK! We are leaving now


    After that, Shen Jianxin pulls up Shen Yifeng and is about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait! Did I say let you go? Don''t you say that Shen valve has no sword? Come on, come on! Come on! Let''s draw two swords The ancestor of the sword devil cried with his head tilted.


    There was an uproar all around, and even Shen Qihua, the valve master with his head down, raised his head with disbelief and stared at Shen Jianxin.


    Because he knew very well that his ancestors were willing to take the initiative to invite him to fight, which showed that in his eyes, Shen Jianxin was a worthy opponent!


    How is that possible?


    Even if the younger generation bluffed himself, Shen Qihua still didn''t think that he was qualified to fight against laozong.


    If we have to choose a few people, such as Wei Zhongxian of Shenglian sect, Zhang Zhenren of Wudang sect, the leader of Tianji hall, and Huaxian of Baihua Valley, maybe they have this possibility, but how can Shen Jianxin be such a junior?


    "Dare you take my sword? You son of a bitch, you''ve just been agitating. Now that I''m out, don''t you dare? " The old ancestor of the sword devil said sternly.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "OK! Then try two swords! But you must be careful. In case the boat capsizes in the sewer, it will be fun. "


    When Shen Jianxin said these two sentences, everyone present could not help but feel awed.


    Because all the people who belittle this guy have capsized in the sewer.


    Who is the ancestor of the sword devil? He is extremely experienced in facing the enemy. He laughs and says, "OK! As long as you have the ability! I''m known as the sword demon of seeking defeat. If I can be defeated by chance, it''s a blessing! Look at the sword


    Before the words were heard, the ancestor of the sword devil had already used the finger as the sword and calmly handed out a sword.


    The sword was mighty. Where the sword devil''s fingertips crossed, a bright sword light shot out quickly and hit Shen Jianxin''s shoulder with lightning.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin was blown out by this sword, smashing two pillars, one wall and half of the flower bed all the way, and flying 30 Zhang straight out to stop the momentum.


    "Heart of the sword!" In a hurry, Shen Yifeng rushed out of the hall.

 Chapter 704

    The ancestor of the defeated sword devil frowned and pointed again. A ray of sword Qi came out and hit Shen Yifeng''s back. In an instant, it sealed his Qi and settled him in the same place.


    Many people in the hall were so nervous that they even stopped breathing.


    They didn''t even dare to give out cheers for fear of being upset by their ancestors, but everyone silently exclaimed in their hearts. As expected, there is a mountain and a mountain high. There is no end to martial arts!


    Shen Jianxin just now was so powerful that he killed all sides. It was already a brilliant performance. However, as soon as the ancestor made a move, he flew out with one blow.


    In addition, the skill of calming Shen Yifeng with that sword is also exquisite. It causes trouble in the silent place, understates but is just right. It seals the acupoints with a sword, but it doesn''t hurt him at all. It''s really the ancestor of sword devil in the name of sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin bumps into the main hall. When he sees his father standing still, he is furious.


    Even if you don''t want to, you can directly start the "explosive word formula" to bring the power and speed of Wulou''s real body to the extreme. With a flash, you will be in front of the ancestor of the sword devil.


    Without saying a word, Shen Jianxin blew away.


    All the people were startled. With the powerful sword, Lao Zong just blasted it out so far, which showed that he was full of strength. However, Shen Jianxin rushed up again so quickly, and the speed was frightening. He didn''t hurt at all!


    What is the hardness of his body! Is this still human?


    With one blow, the star power in Shen Jianxin''s body moves like the vast river of stars, the boundless starry sky.


    The power of this fist was boundless. At the same time, with Shen Jianxin''s fist advancing, the air in front of him seemed to be rippling, showing some very strange fluctuations.


    Hum! This fist with white waves, blasted in the sword demon ancestor''s chest.


    People in this era don''t know what a sound barrier is, but they do know that when a warrior''s strength is beyond the limit, the speed of his fist will break through the limit.


    It''s faster than the sound. It''s too fast to defend.


    All the people on the scene saw this scene, and they were not even surprised. Their fists had already hit the ancestor of the sword devil in the chest.


    Seeing this, Shen Qihua was shocked. He thought that if he faced such a speeding blow, he would probably not be able to catch it.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s fist stopped on the chest of the ancestor of the sword devil.


    It''s not that he has some strength, and that appearance can never be a state of strength.


    Shen Jianxin''s whole body Qi is constantly surging. From the inside out, the star power in his body runs wildly, and the vitality of the heaven and earth around him is absorbed by this fist and turned into an endless stream of power.


    However, the ancestor''s chest was like a black hole. No matter how much power he put into it, it was like a bullock into the sea. It was twisted and disappeared. Moreover, an inexplicable suction came from it, speeding up the absorption of Shen Jianxin''s power.


    Shen Jianxin never underestimates the other side in the face of danger, and he never takes such a powerful person as the ancestor of the sword devil lightly.


    The ninety-nine star array starts again.


    From Shen Jianxin''s body, hundreds of star forces suddenly formed the dragon head shape and opened their mouths to the ancestors of the sword devil.


    However, just as the dragon head was about to bite the ancestor of the sword demon, the other side seemed to be able to feel the existence of the star array space. As soon as his left wrist turned over and shook, another bucket of thick sword light suddenly shot out, hitting Shen Jianxin''s chest hard and flying him out again.


    This time, Shen Jianxin''s body was still in mid air, and he had already forced out the whirlpool of vitality, forming two huge suction forces. Sheng Sheng held his body.


    So this sword only made Shen Jianxin fly less than three Zhang away.


    And he was floating in the air.


    This scene startled many people on the scene. The first reaction was that Shen Jianxin had already entered the realm of life! But then everyone overturned this apparently unreliable idea.


    Because Shen Jianxin didn''t release the breath of the strong in the realm of longevity, he just stayed in the realm of hegemony.


    He must have used some kind of skill to make himself float in the air for a short time.


    A lot of people here think so, because there are many such skills in the world, or they call them blinding.


    It''s the breath that can be released from the longevity realm that can''t be fake. Just like Shen Qihua just now, the ancestor of the sword devil, like Shen Jianxin, converges the Qi of the whole body, and only when he moves can he be released in a flash.


    So there are still some people who think that Shen Jianxin''s realm is not what he shows now. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong and unparalleled record.


    Shen Jianxin is in mid air. He doesn''t have as much as others think. In fact, he was a little annoyed because it was the first time he met a strong man who could easily suppress himself.


    I didn''t expect that even the star array map of well 99 would be invalid. This is something that has never happened before.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin had no choice but to launch the sword arm ability in his left arm.


    Although the other party may be his own grandfather, Shen Jianxin knows that if he keeps his hand, he will give the other party all the initiative.


    What''s more, I don''t know what the old man thinks. Even his own son can be stabbed there. Who can guarantee that he won''t kill his own son and grandson on the spur of the moment.


    A bright sword light shot from Shen Jianxin''s left arm and quickly formed a huge, almost transparent sword in mid air. It was seven or eight feet long, just like a divine weapon used by the gods.


    Faced with such a terrible sword, almost everyone present had the illusion of numbness.


    In particular, Shen valve people, all of them are from sword learning background. Of course, they know what such a sword stands for?


    Even Yang Weiyuan turned pale in an instant. He finally knew why Shen Jianxin could kill both big and small. This sword is Shen Jianxin''s real strength. It''s too powerful! Even the sword immortals on the overseas Fairy Island are just like this.


    At least Yang Weiyuan knows that he can''t wield this sword at the moment.

 Chapter 705

    A fierce move is coming! When the defeated sword demon meets Shen Jianxin''s sword arm ability, he condenses his sword and comes to the West. No one can predict what the result will be.


    With this sword, Shen Jianxin had to exert all his strength to exert his sword arm power to the limit.


    He has no way to keep his hand. He has the super attribute of ignoring defense and cutting everything by virtue of his sword arm ability. This sword is bound to win!


    Shen Jianxin is even a little worried. If he really kills the defeated sword demon with one sword, he will kill his own grandfather. Although he has no feelings for him, he just doesn''t know how his father will react.


    But the arrow is on the way. I have to send it!


    The light of the sword came quickly, sweeping all the world and cutting to defeat the sword demon.


    The white robed coquettish old man''s eyes suddenly bloomed with brilliant golden light, just like a demon came into the world.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The old sword devil clapped his hands together and yelled.


    "Break it for me!" With the old sword devil a big drink, in front of his body two Zhang before the space suddenly a shock, produced countless unspeakable ripple.


    For a moment, it was as if the whole space had come to life.


    It''s really hard to express this state with words. The space in front of the old sword devil has changed inconceivably. It''s turbulent. It seems that he has become a living creature and has been given life.


    Shen Jianxin''s peerless sword spirit represents cutting and decomposition, while the layers of space ripples in front of the old sword demon symbolize the development of life.


    The sword Qi cuts all the way, and the momentum is extraordinary. However, at the edge of this living space, it encounters unprecedented strangeness.


    The sword Qi is integrated into this space without any hindrance, but it doesn''t cause any killing effect.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin''s sword Qi was exhausted, and his strength gradually weakened after a long distance transmission.


    The sudden change of this scene directly makes Shen Jian''s mind dumbfounded. He can''t accept this fact for a moment.


    His sword arm power has never failed. It can be regarded as a life-saving weapon. Even the best spirit soldiers can be easily crushed. Unexpectedly, the coquettish old man just raised his hand and blocked it all.


    Taking advantage of Shen Jianxin''s amazing Kung Fu, the old sword demon glared at Shen Jianxin and shot two sword lights directly into his eyes, hitting Shen Jianxin.


    Caught off guard, Shen Jianxin was blown upside down again and crashed into the wall, and there was a human shaped hole on the wall of the main hall.


    The battle between the two men was quick and intense, without any drag. They had many strange moves, and the victory and defeat were separated almost in an instant.


    Seeing that the old sword demon blew Shen Jianxin away again, the disciples of Shen valve all around cheered.


    Many people in the hall finally breathed out a deep breath.


    Just now, we were too nervous. We were afraid that the sword demon would be defeated. If even his old man was defeated by Shen Jianxin, it would be not only Shen valve, but also the whole Ming Dynasty.


    "Invincible! Ancestors are invincible


    "Invincible! Invincible There were cheers from all around.


    Only Shen Yifeng was embarrassed, because the sword just now was beyond his imagination. Fortunately, his father took it. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether to be lucky or to regret it.


    Bang! Boom! A large part of the external wall of the main hall collapsed again, and bricks, stones, mud and ashes rustled down.


    A gray shadow turned over and leaped up. With two hisses, he strode back to the center of the hall.


    It''s Shen Jianxin! Just now, the old sword demon''s eyes turned into a sword. Although he flew away, he still couldn''t hurt him.


    "Shut up! You''re cheering birds! He is my grandson. It''s my business how I like to teach him. It''s none of your business! "


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Shen Jianxin was also stunned. Before he spoke, he didn''t expect that the coquettish old man would scold him first.


    There are many smart people present. There is something wrong with the tone of the old sword devil! How did he turn the conflict into a family conflict? Has Shen Jianxin been admitted as his grandson? What about us?


    Shen Jianxin is confused. The old man has already started to climb up to relatives. How can he fight?


    Shen Yifeng''s face was full of joy. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed Shen Jianxin''s arm and said with a smile: "Jianxin! I''ll see you soon


    Shen Jianxin scratched his head. How melancholy! If you can''t fight again and again, and you have a poor seniority, can''t you really recognize your family?


    "Don''t be so polite! Shen Jianxin, do you know why you missed that sword just now? " As soon as the old sword demon opened his mouth, he immediately grasped Shen Jianxin''s pain point and hanged his appetite.


    Shen Jianxin stared at the old man and asked, "why?"


    "Because this sword is my sword!" The old sword devil laughed.


    Shen Jianxin is more puzzled and stares at him in amazement.


    The old sword demon cried with a smile: "I entrusted Gao Lianxiang with your sword! Don''t you understand? How can my sword hurt me


    Shen Jianxin''s mind hummed and suddenly understood everything.


    Gao Lianxiang went out of the palace and chased Zhang Yan all the way to the peach blossom fair. Then she met her cousin and herself. At that time, Gao Lianxiang gave her little iron sword, which was deliberately arranged by the old sword demon.


    It''s no wonder that Gao Lianxiang gave the little iron sword to himself at that time. In fact, it was not by chance, but the old sword devil''s kindness.


    "You come to me, but you want to learn sword?" The ancestor of the sword devil said with pride.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I already have a master. My master is the matchless sword God fengjiuxiao! He''s better than you


    Hearing this sentence, all the people in the room whispered in their hearts. No wonder Shen Jianxin was so powerful that he turned out to be a disciple of the matchless sword God!


    The ancestor of the sword devil laughed and said, "although Feng jiuxiao and I have different sword paths, it''s not wrong to say that he is more powerful than me! But you are my grandson. Even if you don''t need to be a teacher, I can teach you some swordsmanship! "


    Shen Yifeng was overjoyed when he heard that. He brought his son here just to let the sword demon teach his son how to use swordsmanship. Now that he has achieved his wish, of course he is happy.

 Chapter 706

    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "OK! You are willing to teach me swordsmanship. I can''t ask for it, but I won''t join Shen valve. There''s no other reason. I just don''t like it. "


    Shen Jianxin''s words made all the disciples of Shen valve ashamed, and even the leader Shen Qihua bowed his head.


    Among all the people present, only the old ancestor could keep the young man in a stable position. Naturally, people don''t like Shen valve.


    Before, people in the Shen warlord worried that the father and son would come back to fight for power. Now it seems that they don''t look up to your power at all.


    The ancestor of the sword devil waved his hand impatiently and said, "if you don''t like it, you can''t! I didn''t like Lao Tzu at that time, so I passed down the position of the master of the valve. If you learn sword from me, don''t worry about anything else. "


    "Good! Thank you, master sword devil Shen Jianxin is a simple and neat arched hand.


    The ancestor of the sword devil was stunned when he heard that the boy called his elder, which showed that he didn''t want to take advantage of the family relationship. The boy''s temper became more and more appetizing. Good, good!


    "Boy, take your father and come with me!" The ancestor of the sword devil is unscrupulous and doesn''t need to consider anyone''s feelings at all.


    When he reached such a state, he had already left the burden of his family and devoted himself to the pursuit of Tao, so only Shen Qihua, the Lord of the warlord, could contact him. He was just like a dragon in the head but not in the tail.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said in a voice, "wait a minute! I have one more thing to deal with. "


    All the people were stunned, even the old sword devil and Shen Yifeng were stunned. Now that they see the sword devil, what else do they have to do?


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, but goes to Yang Weiyuan.


    "Are you Yang Weiyuan from the sky sword sect? I''ve heard of you! Let''s fight, life or death! "


    Shen Jianxin''s opening surprised everyone.


    How could he take the initiative to challenge Yang Weiyuan? What''s on?


    Yang Weiyuan smile, polite way: "sorry! I''m not sure I''ll win. I''ll lose this time. "


    This man made it clear that he would not give Shen Jianxin a chance to beat him. He took the initiative to admit that he was a smart man who could bend and stretch.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "good! Since you know yourself, I won''t beat you! Today you are Shen''s guest. I can let you off. Remember, don''t provoke me in the future! Do you understand? "


    "I know! The Heaven Sword sect has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Brother Shen doesn''t have to worry about it. Those who should come will come naturally. " Yang Weiyuan''s answer is that he has lost this time, but it doesn''t mean that he will lose next time.


    "The alliance between Shen valve and Heaven Sword sect is over! Shen Qihua, see off The old sword devil turned his eyes and cried out.


    Shen Qihua, the warlord, was pale, so he had to stand up slowly to see his ancestors off.


    Yang Weiyuan sneered twice and walked away.


    Originally, this was an alliance banquet between Shen valve and the Heaven Sword sect. Yang Weiyuan came to visit the defeated sword devil on behalf of the Heaven Sword sect. He didn''t know that Shen''s father and son had been involved in it and his life was ruined.


    "Let him go so easily? It''s too cheap! " Shen Jianxin was still talking.


    The old sword devil said angrily, "the comer is a guest, and you are joking when you are the Heaven Sword sect?"


    While they were talking, they went to the gate of the palace without paying any attention to the others, just as if they were the air.


    Today, three special guests came to the right Shilang house of the Ministry of war.


    After learning that these three people were going to stay in their own house for a few days, Lord Shen, the right servant, was very surprised and happy at first, but then mixed with joy and sorrow, because he really couldn''t figure out why these three people would choose their own house?


    Is this house a geomantic treasure land? It''s no wonder that my official fortune has been prosperous in recent years. It seems that all of them are in the light of this treasure land!


    Mr. Shen, the right servant, immediately ordered all the people in the house to make the back garden and the East chamber a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter the house without permission. If the guests have any needs, they should try their best to meet them without any neglect.


    It was Shen Jianxin and his son and the ancestor of sword devil who stayed in the right Shilang''s house.


    Shen Yifeng worked as a gardener in youshilang mansion and was quite familiar with the environment here. Shen Jianxin chose this place because someone he wanted to see had appeared here.


    As for the ancestor of the sword devil, he didn''t care to stay there at all.


    "Shen Jianxin, why do you want to learn sword from me?" The ancestor of the sword devil was talking about a dog''s tail. He looked like Lao Tzu was the best in the world. He laughed casually.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, stretched his waist and said, "I heard that your swordsmanship is the best in the world, isn''t it true? Can we kill Wei Zhongxian? "


    "Ha, ha! It turns out that you want to kill Wei Zhongxian. With your present skills, it''s really difficult! I''m not afraid to tell you that Wei Zhongxian has had three fights with me since he practiced wuliuzhenjing The old sword devil said this, deliberately sold a pass, refused to go on.


    "Yes? Did you win or lose? " Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    "Nonsense! Otherwise, how could he let the holy lotus sect move overseas? I''m not a gentleman like Feng jiuxiao. I want to count on Lao Tzu. Hehe! It''s still early! " Cried the old sword devil triumphantly.


    "Did you win or lose?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    The old sword devil turned red and sighed: "actually, it''s OK! If you don''t win or lose, you can draw! "


    "Cut! Talk about yourself as if you are so powerful! It turns out that you can''t win Wei Zhongxian. Then I have nothing to learn. Let''s go! " Shen Jianxin jumped up and made a gesture to go.


    The old sword devil was so angry that he opened his eyes on the spot and said angrily, "fart! What do you know? If I spare my life, Wei Zhongxian will surely die! What''s the point of dying together? I''m not a pedantic guy like Feng jiuxiao! "


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s displeasure, the old sword devil suddenly sighed and said: "Alas! Don''t look down on me! Sometimes, I envy Lao Feng! I''m really inferior to him in his manner of abandoning others! "

 Chapter 707

    "However, facts have proved that those who are bright are easy to pollute, and those who are upright are easy to break! Feng jiuxiao took the sword as his way all his life, and created his own ten sword ways. In the end, his body died, his way disappeared, and his sword died. " The old sword devil sighed.


    "Do you know the difference between my Kendo and Feng jiuxiao''s?" The old sword devil threw out another century''s problem and asked.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it carefully and replied, "my grandfather takes heaven and earth as his sword, and all things can be his sword! And you take yourself as a sword, and all your strength comes from yourself. Am I right? "


    The old sword demon was shocked. His eyes were shining. He nodded and said, "it''s amazing that you can see these differences. Ninety nine percent of the swordsmen in the world can''t understand it. In their eyes, a sword is a sword!"


    "But you are only half right. In other words, you only see half of the later. Feng jiuxiao has a genuine sword. Do you know it? " The old sword devil said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and frowned: "strange! WuJie real sword is not like my grandfather''s sword skill, but it''s a bit like your style. "


    The old sword demon nodded and said, "everything follows the principle of yin and Yang, and kendo is no exception. Your grandfather didn''t use all things as the sword at the beginning. He also used himself as the sword, but later developed to use all things as the sword. It''s the same with me. In fact, I used to be a sword. Only when I realized that the sword can reach my body, did I have today''s kendo. "


    If someone else came to listen to the old swordsman''s words, he might have heard them in the clouds. He knew what they were and why they were. But in Shen Jianxin''s ears, they were words like thunder.


    Because he is the one who has rarely seen the two most powerful swordsmen in the world, he naturally feels the same about this.


    In fact, the old swordsman wanted to tell him that Kendo is like water and changeable. Every swordsman who is good at swordsmanship will eventually develop his own swordsmanship. Just inheriting the achievements of our predecessors, we can never go our own way.


    "Come on, stab me! Let me see your swordsmanship The old sword devil not only talks about it, but also teaches himself. He says with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and took his arm as the sword. Instead of using the sword arm power, he put his fingers together. The sword moved with his will and poked his finger at the throat of the old sword demon.


    While the old sword demon sneered, he easily swung Shen Jianxin''s arm away with a flick, making his empty door open.


    "One more sword! Attack me with all your strength The old sword demon looked very dissatisfied. With one move, the two long swords on the weapon rack automatically flew into the air and fell in front of them.


    Shen Jianxin and the old sword demon hold one of the long swords at the same time.


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, and two long rainbows appear, with a touch of soul stirring radian, cutting to each other.


    Ding! Only a clear sound was heard.


    Under the concussion of the sword, Shen Jianxin''s long sword was cut into two pieces.


    Then a little cold star quickly turned into three, which were on Shen Jianxin''s throat, chest and abdomen.


    The old sword devil shook his head and sighed: "you don''t know how to use a sword! And I have no awe of Kendo! "


    Shen Jianxin was not angry either. He just laughed and said, "yes! I seldom use a sword! They usually use their fists. Sometimes they use whatever they pick up


    The old sword demon glared and said, "silly boy, don''t you understand your problem? Although you have practiced wuliuzhenjing, the skin is thick and the flesh is coarse, ordinary people can''t help you. But you don''t have the real powerful attack means. When you meet the top strong, this means is not enough. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "that''s why I want to learn from you. I want to learn the sword that can kill Wei Zhongxian."


    The old sword devil shook his head and said, "this sword can only be realized by yourself, but it can''t be passed on."


    "Why don''t you stab me with that sword technique to make me feel it?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The old sword devil suddenly understood that Shen Jianxin had a high opinion of himself. He didn''t want to learn from the beginning. He just wanted to learn that sword!


    "Good! Let you see! So that you don''t think I''m talking nonsense. " The old sword devil nodded and said.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The old sword demon had two arms and pulled out a shining sword from the void.


    "This sword is named Xinghe! A sword to the stars When the old sword demon said this, he was full of the momentum of the sword. With one sword, the surrounding space seemed to be depressed.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. He quickly picked up Wulou''s real body, and launched the Jue, Yu, Ning and explosive four word formula to defend with all his strength.


    However, a shudder from the bottom of his heart was still swallowing his will.


    One sword, one world! In this sword, Shen Jianxin perceives an infinite and nearly complete world, which is similar to his own leakless real body. It is also an integral whole, a system of its own, and does not need any external energy.


    Shen Jianxin has no doubt that when the sword falls on him, his real body and the sword will be damaged at the same time.


    These are two different sources, destined to repel each other and consume each other until one of them is completely destroyed.


    Obviously, the star power in his body can''t support such a terrible consumption. That is to say, the old sword demon''s Star River sword really has the ability to kill himself.


    This is a very subtle perception, but it is the most correct judgment. Moreover, Shen Jianxin knew very well that he could not carry such a powerful sword even if he had no leakage.


    All of a sudden, all the light of the sword! The old sword demon looked at his grandson with his hands empty. His face clearly said, "praise me and worship me."! Now I finally know my strength!


    Shen Jianxin frowned and asked, "can I learn that sword?"


    The old sword devil said with a smile: "of course! But you have to start with the most basic sword skills. From drawing the sword to returning to the scabbard, the sword can be divided into stabbing, cutting, chopping, chopping, picking and wiping. With your physical fitness, you should not be tired with just 10000 swords every day, right? You practice first! When you can practice the most basic movements, I will teach you the next step. "

 Chapter 708

    As he spoke, the old sword demon practiced the most basic sword moves in his hands. Every move was as standard as a textbook.


    Shen Jianxin, however, was also calm. He was staring at every movement of the old sword demon, not only the posture of his body, but also the flow and change of his breath. He deeply imprinted the key points of every movement in his mind.


    In fact, with Shen Jianxin''s current strength level, it is not difficult to practice these basic movements, but he is really doing it meticulously.


    I don''t despise it because I can do it.


    One stab, one stab, one stab, one more stab


    This simple stab, repeated ten thousand times! Although in physical strength, as long as the overlord has no pressure, but in mentality, it is not so easy.


    Because it''s so boring! Constant repetition will make people confused and question themselves. Is this really useful? Is it useless? Is the best swordsmanship so simple?


    These problems are not physical, but mental.


    Ten thousand repetitions of each action every day is equivalent to Shen Jianxin''s whole life. He doesn''t want to do anything and can''t do anything else. All his time is spent on one stab, one stab and another.


    From morning to night, from morning to dusk, and then to midnight, Shen Jianxin stood there all the time, practicing his basic sword movements one sword after another.


    For five days and five nights, there was no pause except for a short sleep and meal.


    As like as two peas, ten thousand are repeated six times a day, and each sword is exactly the same as the old sword.


    Both of them are real masters, and Shen Jianxin has already become one of the best in the world, so every move can''t be fake at all. No matter the posture of the sword or the use of the breath, as long as he is perfunctory, the old sword devil will know immediately.


    And Shen Jianxin''s terrible tenacity made even the old sword devil shocked.


    Because every movement is ten thousand swords a day, he actually did it all! No sword is perfunctory, which is terrible! And it''s beyond the old swordsman''s expectation.


    Although we have the abnormal ability of "no leakage real body", we need not say much about our strong will to achieve this.


    The old sword devil thought to himself that when his teacher taught him how to learn swordsmanship, he set a rule of 1000 swords a day. At that time, he was crying and practicing every day, and he couldn''t finish it.


    In the teacher''s words, the thousand swords is a task that can''t be accomplished. But without the thousand swords, there would be no soil for cultivating peerless swordsmen.


    Now, the old sword demon has directly increased his entry requirements by 10 times, 10000 swords a day, and 10000 swords a day for each action, which is equivalent to 60 times more difficult.


    However, Shen Jianxin was like a rock, and he stubbornly fulfilled all the requirements.


    He didn''t even waste any time. He was as precise as a machine, and his will was so strong that he was speechless.


    On the third day, Shen Jianxin''s movements were obviously accelerated. Keeping his posture and breath unchanged, his movements became faster and faster.


    Later, only incessant wheezing was heard in the whole back garden. The sword shadow was all over the sky, and hardly disappeared.


    Shen Yifeng came to see his son twice, but they all stopped at the gate of the back garden. He could see that his son was concentrating on Cultivation and should not be disturbed.


    In the eyes of the old swordsman, Shen Jianxin''s changes are just against the sky. His swordsmanship foundation is improving every minute and every second. He has only practiced for five days, but it is worth five years of ordinary swordsman''s cultivation!


    Now Shen Jianxin''s every move is almost perfect, just like an old swordsman who has been immersed in the world of swordsmanship for decades.


    If someone sees Shen Jianxin''s sword at this time, he will never think that he is a guy who has been practicing sword for less than a week.


    "This is the horror of wuliuzhenjing! Your body and bones are so good that I envy you While Shen Jianxin was eating, the old sword demon said with a smile.


    "Don''t you find it boring? How do you cultivate your mind Seeing that Shen Jianxin ignored him, the old sword demon asked again.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head, looked at him strangely and said, "because you are very handsome with your sword! I want to be so handsome! I''ll be happy when I practice! "


    "Yes? My sword is really handsome! ha-ha! So you have a good eye The old sword devil was praised and laughed like a child.


    "What! You''ve almost done basic fencing. It''s the so-called way of writing and martial arts. From now on, you don''t have to practice basic swordsmanship. Of course, you have to practice more frequently in the future. You have to feel the meaning of the sword with your body. Naturally, your sword will be faster than others. " The old sword devil said with a smile.


    "What''s next?" Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    He''s still training a little bit! Although the 60000 times of sword waving every day were all ordinary basic sword movements, he could find some subtle changes in them.


    For example, the slight adjustment of body shape and the smooth turning of breath will affect the movement of sword.


    And these small details are the process that makes Shen Jianxin not feel bored, and can constantly confirm whether his judgment is correct or wrong. In other words, his swordsmanship is improving every minute. This is the happiest thing.


    The old swordsman saw this, so he felt that Shen Jianxin didn''t have to devote himself to basic swordsmanship any more. The boy''s understanding of the nature of swordsmanship was really shocking.


    It''s a pity that the old man Feng jiuxiao had no time to teach him, so he had already gone back to the West. Otherwise, if he could practice well in Wushuang sword sect for three or five years, he would be able to compare all the ten true disciples.


    Thinking of this, the old sword devil sighs again. It''s a pity for the old sword God who is both friend and enemy.

 Chapter 709

    "Shen Jianxin, do you know why your father named you Jianxin?" The old sword demon suddenly full of pride, asked with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don''t know! I was not sensible then. If you want to say anything, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. I don''t have time to push you around! Today we have to practice ten thousand swords! "


    The old sword devil quickly put away his smile and said solemnly, "in fact, I took your name! You are born with a sword body and have a high understanding of kendo. "


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s disdain and disbelief on his face, the old sword demon quickly said, "it''s just that your father wanted to quit the world and want you to be an ordinary man, so he didn''t let you touch Kendo at all?"


    "Well, it seems so!" Shen Jianxin nodded.


    When he was a child, his father didn''t like him to play with knives and swords. Other children all have wooden swords, but he only has a volume of broken books. Now I think it''s his father who doesn''t want to set foot in the river and become a man of the river.


    But I didn''t expect that the world would be like chess. No one could predict what would happen next. I not only stepped into the river and lake, made many friends, but also took on more and more responsibilities.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned, the old sword demon stretched out his five fingers, shook in front of him, and said with a smile, "do you want to learn the most powerful sword technique?"


    "Well, I want to learn!" Shen Jianxin nodded.


    When people are in the river and lake, they can''t help but think about the superfluous things. It''s meaningless. Shen Jianxin is an understanding person. Now he only wants to cultivate his peerless sword technique and protect his relatives and friends. As long as he kills Wei Zhongxian, kills Xuezu and finds his cousin, he can be free from the world.


    The old sword demon said with a smile: "good! Then I ask you, why do you want to learn sword? Think about it. Come back to me when you understand! "


    After that, the old sword devil floated back to the house and closed the door.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned. The reason for learning sword was too simple. He had just figured it out!


    As soon as his heart was hot, he immediately took a few steps and was about to open the door when he was stunned on the spot.


    "I want to learn sword. Is it really just to avenge my grandfather and those innocent people?"


    "I want to learn sword, in order to become more powerful, eliminate blood ancestor, save the world?"


    "I want to learn sword, just to find my cousin and live a free life in the world?


    It seems that all these reasons are full and aboveboard, but for some reason, Shen Jianxin suddenly feels that these are not real reasons.


    If you cultivate Kendo with these reasons, it seems to be powerful, but it''s still missing something.


    Shen Jianxin could not help but frown and began to ponder.


    This thought was that for two hours, he stood at the beginning, then sat down on the steps, staring at the ground, but his brows grew deeper and deeper.


    The old sword devil in the house has a dignified face. Although he didn''t open the door and window, the wall is no barrier for such a powerful man as him.


    Shen Jianxin''s reaction and every move outside the house were all watched by the old sword devil.


    The old sword devil said in his heart that the child''s understanding was much better than himself. The master asked this question at that time, and he gave seven or eight answers. The master laughed but said nothing. Finally, he realized the way to go.


    Now Shen Jianxin has obviously begun to deny himself. He is much stronger in mind than young people of the same age. Compared with him, those so-called geniuses in Shen valve are a piece of shit!


    The old sword devil was sad and happy. He was worried about how much pain the child had suffered and how difficult it was to develop this state of mind. He was glad that the sword way of defeating the sword devil was finally followed.


    Shen Jianxin is still pondering. He remembers that when he first came out of peach blossom collection, he only wanted to make a name in the Jianghu, acquire excellent martial arts, and make a splash in front of his cousin.


    This is a typical youth spirit. Almost every youth has such a dream when they first enter the world.


    Xiong Jingbian, Tai Ji and Li Dingguo, good friends one after another, as well as their aspirations and ideals, all flowed through Shen Jianxin''s mind.


    All the way to today, in the end, what makes you stick to it and become more and more powerful?


    A person should have self-knowledge. Once he starts to know himself, he will not be ignorant and will gradually become powerful.


    Who am I? Where do I come from? Where are you going again? The famous bodyguard asked three questions, constantly torture himself.


    Shen Jianxin''s experience over the past few years is constantly presented in his mind, as if walking around like a lantern.


    The good, the bad, the good and the evil are all coming. Everyone has his own belief, and every sword has its own way to protect. In fact, there is no right way or evil way. As long as the mind is firm enough to break the boundary and the limit, the sword in hand will be sharp.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin''s eyes began to become more and more cohesive and fixed.


    An idea that never occurred to me gradually came to the surface.


    In the final analysis, it''s because I don''t want to die! The reason is so simple.


    "I want to live! Want to live more than anyone else! It turns out that I am also afraid of death, because I don''t want to die, so I want to live! Only by living can I be with my cousin. " Shen Jianxin''s heart, like a mirror, became clearer and clearer.


    Put aside all appearances and thoughts, look directly at the heart, and finally present such a simple reason.


    "I''m afraid of death, so I don''t want to die! I want to live, so those villains can''t live! The faith in my heart is so simple! "


    It is because of its simplicity and purity that it is unbreakable! This is faith! Don''t run away from your heart and face up to your true thoughts. Even if it''s timid, it doesn''t matter.


    "I think, therefore I am!" Shen Jianxin suddenly understood what the old sword demon wanted to tell him.


    Only the purest belief is the strongest!

 Chapter 710

    "I think clearly, I want to learn sword, in order to survive!" Shen Jianxin finally pushed open the door and said in a deep voice.


    The old sword demon nodded and said with a smile: "not bad! This reason is very pure! I''m satisfied! In fact, there''s one more thing I''m wondering if I should tell you. "


    "You say it Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Although this coquettish old man is very likely to be his own grandfather, Shen Jianxin does not regard him as an elder, but as an equal. He is like a friend who forgets to make friends in his old age. He is not so polite and has something to say.


    However, it seems that the old sword devil also likes Shen Jianxin''s style and says with a smile: "as far as I know, there are at least three or five old monsters in the sky sword sect whose strength is not under me. When they come to the capital, they will take you to make a victory. If you can''t control the scene, you will die!"


    These words are cold and heartless, but they are real, without any cover up.


    "I can resist one or two, but I can''t die for you, can I? It''s not easy for me to live to my age, and I have a family as big as Shen. Although I don''t care about them, I can''t watch them fall. " The old sword devil said with a smile.


    "So, if you can''t make good swordsmanship before they come to the capital, you will die! Then your father will not live! Do you understand


    The old sword devil finally let Shen Jianxin see his cold and heartless side. He kept an unusual calm when he told the life and death of his son and grandson.


    Maybe this is the so-called Dao ruthlessness. He was willing to teach Shen Jianxin swordsmanship, but he just wanted to see how powerful he would be if he got the true biography of swordsmanship after practicing wuliuzhenjing.


    As for his relatives and family, he was possessed by the sword. Maybe he had already abandoned it!


    "I understand! Just teach me how to learn sword! You don''t care about our life and death! " Shen Jianxin replied coldly.


    The relationship between the two was not so good, but now it''s back to the freezing point, like a stranger.


    "Come on! Follow me The old sword devil said with a smile.


    But at this time, his smile was cruel and unfriendly.


    Shen Jianxin followed the old sword demon to the lake in the right servant''s house.


    Although it is winter, there are still groups of small fish swimming in the lake, a pool of clear water, pleasing to the eye.


    The old sword demon touched his nose and made a move with his right hand. A smooth sword stabbed into the lake. There was no ripple. Even the fish didn''t stir.


    The sword Qi congealed and gradually turned into the Star River sword. It was straight on the water and only two thirds of it was exposed.


    Shen Jianxin has no time to think about how the sword came into being and how it was frozen on the lake. He is just attracted by the endless sword field.


    It''s a strange sword power, which is similar to the sword flame that was defeated by oneself and simulated before.


    It''s just that Shen Ming''s sword flame is different from this star river sword, one is a river on the ground, the other is a star river hanging upside down in the sky.


    "You can see the sword by the lake! When can you realize your own sword, I''ll teach you the swordsmanship behind it The old sword devil laughed and turned away.


    Shen Jianxin sat cross knee, staring at the Star River sword hovering on the lake.


    "My own sword? What kind of sword is it? " Shen Jianxin can''t help but fall into a bitter meditation.


    He thought of the ten true disciples of the matchless sword sect. They each had their own swordsmanship, including elder martial sister Yu''s Lingyun sword, elder martial brother Fang Weiling''s gentleman''s sword, and elder martial brother bailiyou''s Dao piercing sword. Each of these swordsmanship represented a spirit.


    But Shen Jianxin knows that these Kendo are suitable for them, not their own.


    Among the thousands of swordsmen in the world, who can really realize his own sword?


    The defeated sword demon successfully realized his own sword, so he could dominate the world with the power of this sword. Even Wei Zhongxian did not dare to smooth his edge, because this sword had the strength to drag him to hell.


    What is your own sword?


    This meditation has lasted for three days and three nights.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on the old sword demon''s Xinghe sword.


    He has even figured out several ways in his mind, which can condense the power of the stars into a sword, turn the vitality of heaven and earth into the power of the sword, and even have the power not to lose to the Xinghe sword.


    But Shen Jianxin knew that it was not his own sword, but the shadow of the Star River sword. He could not escape the change of the Star River sword.


    He remembered the meaning of the peerless sword in his left arm. This sword was with him. It was like a good friend all the way.


    But he knew that this sword was still the old sword demon''s sword, just because he was born with a sword body, which could maximize the peerless power of this sword, but this sword was not invincible, because when he met the old sword demon, it was weak.


    What is your sword? Shen Jianxin thought hard and couldn''t solve it. He could only wait for the opportunity.


    In the evening of the third day, a woman''s voice came from the back garden of the right servant.


    I don''t know why someone broke into the back garden which should have been blocked.


    The old sword devil didn''t make a sound. Maybe he didn''t want to make a sound, or maybe he had a reason.


    Shen Yifeng, his father, did not seem to be in the garden. He did not know where he had gone.


    Sound closer and closer, finally, from the other side of the flowers, someone gently plucked flowering branches, drilled over.


    "Ah! It''s a surprise to me. There''s no one here! " A woman''s clear voice was surprised.


    Although it was a surprise, there was no surprise in the woman''s voice.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move and didn''t look back.


    "Brother Jianxin, is that you?" A familiar voice came from behind and exclaimed.


    The voice seemed familiar, but it was hazy and hard to distinguish. Shen Jianxin was shocked. No matter how hard he could keep his concentrated will, he could not help turning around.

 Chapter 711

    What appeared in front of him was the figure that made him yearn day and night.


    Beautiful woman, such as jade, so pretty standing in front of.


    Shen Jianxin could hardly believe his eyes. His lips opened slightly and he murmured, "cousin? Xin''er


    The woman was pretty, dressed in a goose yellow dress and a white fox neck. She was pretty in the snow. Who else could Feng Xin''er be?


    "Are you my brother? Why do you look like... "Xin''er said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin pinches his fingers. The real touch proves that he is not in a dream, but in a living reality.


    Shen Jianxin replied: "I am Jianxin! My appearance has changed. Don''t you know me? "


    Feng Xin''er shook her head and said, "no! You are not my brother with the heart of the sword. He is not as good-looking as you. "


    Shen Jianxin was worried that her cousin would disappear again. She rushed forward and blocked up in front of her.


    "Do you remember when we were children, we scraped peach gum together on the peach trees at the head of the village? Do you want to use peach gum to make a dough Shen Jianxin said casually.


    Xin''er is leaning against a peach tree at the moment. She is bright and charming, and more beautiful than peach blossom.


    "I remember! Later, you used peach gum to paste Spring Festival couplets, didn''t you Xiner''s cousin said with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes Shen Jianxin nodded again and again, doubtless confirming his cousin''s identity.


    Because of this little detail, only my cousin and I knew that the peach blossom bloomed very early in the spring of that year.


    But somehow, as like as two peas, they should recognize each other, but Shen Jianxin repeatedly wanted to confirm that the girl who looked exactly like her cousin was what she was.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiner asked.


    Shen Jianxin was so excited that he didn''t know how to answer, "I, I''m practicing sword here!"


    "Why don''t you come to me when you have time to practice sword?" Xiner asked again.


    "Er... I don''t know where you are! Now you''re back, I won''t let you leave me again! Shall we be together every day as before? " Shen Jianxin said enthusiastically.


    At this moment, he left everything behind and even forgot to practice his sword.


    "Are you really my cousin Shen Jianxin?" Feng Xin''er kept smiling and asked again.


    "Yes! I''m Shen Jianxin Shen Jianxin nodded hard.


    "Can you grant me a request?" Feng Xin''er blinked and said.


    "Good! You say it Shen Jianxin replied without hesitation.


    Cousin Xin''er said with a smile, "can you stop practicing sword?"


    "This... Why?" Shen Jianxin was stunned and surprised.


    Cousin Xin''er takes the initiative to step forward and walk past Shen Jianxin, gazing at the Xinghe sword in the middle of the lake.


    "Because I don''t want you killed by the elders of the sky sword sect! As long as you promise me that you will not practice swords or fight against them any more, I will ask them to let you go! " Xin''er said softly word by word.


    Hearing these words, Shen Jianxin was shocked and looked at his cousin in disbelief.


    Xin''er sighed: "you should have guessed it! The place I was taken to was actually the sky sword sect. Now I''m also a disciple of the Heaven Sword sect. You can''t fight them. Don''t fight any more. "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that, after a few years'' absence, her long cherished cousin Xin''er was on the opposite side when she met again, and she had to persuade herself to compromise.


    "I''ve never thought about fighting. It''s them who deceive people first! If I don''t fight, will those so-called fairies let me go? " Shen Jianxin''s face sank and he couldn''t help being angry.


    Of course, he has a reason to be angry. Cousin Xin''er has always been on her side since she was a child. He didn''t expect to speak for each other when she met this time. Of course, he was not happy.


    Xin''er shook her head and said, "although you killed a registered disciple, it''s not that you can''t relax. As long as you go to apologize to elder martial brother Yang, he will forgive you!"


    "Yang Weiyuan?" Shen Jianxin frowned.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Yang is very nice! He said that as long as you take the initiative to give up the Marquis, he can let bygones be bygones Xin''er said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin is stunned and speechless. He suddenly feels that Xin''er in front of him is very strange. She is not her childhood cousin at all. Otherwise, how can she speak for other men?


    And a little calm down, she suddenly appeared at this time, made it clear that she was prepared, how could there be such a coincidence in the world.


    "What if I don''t? You should know my character very well. There are some things I can not fight for, but there are some things I won''t let go! " Shen Jianxin said word by word.


    Xin''er''s face showed a touch of light anger, almost fleeting. She shook her head and said, "if you don''t listen to the advice and have to be the enemy of elder martial brother Yang, then I don''t want to say anything more. Please be lucky!"


    After that, Xin''er turns to go.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Jianxin was startled and said in a deep voice.


    With a faint smile, Xin''er said, "naturally, I''m going home! I want to join them with elder martial brother Yang. "


    This understatement of the word home, but deeply hurt a heart of Shen Jianxin.


    Since when, she is no longer a cousin''s home, she has another home?


    "You, where is your home? Don''t you remember? " Shen Jianxin asked again.


    Xin''er looked at him deeply, shook her head and said, "I don''t remember many things before! I just hope you don''t hinder elder martial brother Yang. Since it doesn''t make sense to you, forget it. I''m going back! "


    Shen Jianxin''s heart was as deep as a knife, and his eyes were black. He only thought why his cousin became so strange? What happened in the last few years?


    At that time, she didn''t have the ability to protect her. Now she is stronger and stronger, but she doesn''t need her protection any more!


    If that''s the case, what''s the use of Shen Jianxin? What''s the use?


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin was so disappointed that he didn''t even know when xiner''s cousin left.

 Chapter 712

    Shen Jianxin was lying on his back by the lake, staring at the gray sky.


    It began to snow unconsciously in the sky, and large snowflakes fell on Shen Jianxin''s face and body.


    Light pursed lips, swallowed a snowflake, lips and teeth were full of bitterness.


    When the heart is bitter, even the snowflakes are bitter!


    Soon, heavy snow fell, covering Shen Jianxin into a snowman.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, as if no one had noticed his existence.


    Shen Jianxin was at a loss. He didn''t want to move or even think.


    All I do is to live, live well, but she left me, so I can''t live well, what''s the meaning of my life?


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t understand this, so he lost his fighting spirit. His body gradually became stiff and lost his heat.


    Finally, an old sword demon sighed in the room. He seemed to feel that he had witnessed the fall of a Kendo genius.


    Although the genius is his own grandson, the sword demon doesn''t want to help him, because he knows that martial arts can be taught, and his heart knot can only be solved by himself.


    Squeak! The door on the other side opened.


    Footsteps trampled on the snow, making a creaking sound.


    A pair of big hands stretched out and pulled Shen Jianxin out of the snow.


    "Go! Let''s go home! No more sword training! " My father''s gentle voice came from my ear.


    Shen Yifeng witnessed his son''s pain, so his heart is very painful, but he knows that his son''s heartache is far better than him, so what he can do now is to take his son away from here and this sad place.


    He seemed to get a little warmth from his father. However, it was this little warmth that made Shen Jianxin''s eyes brighten gradually.


    "I won''t give up!" Shen Jianxin''s next sentence left his father stunned on the spot.


    "I''m fine! I believe in her! Xin''er won''t abandon me! The person just now is not her! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Shen Yifeng was slightly surprised. He was more worried about his son''s condition.


    Who knows, Shen Jianxin stands up straight, reaches out his hand to block his father''s help, and says with a smile: "Dad! Get your things done first! I also want to realize the sword! I want to realize the strongest Kendo, no one can stop me and Xin''er together! If the sky sword sect wants to stop us, I will destroy them! "


    Shen Yifeng read perseverance and toughness from his son''s eyes. He had to nod and let go of his arm.


    Heaven will bring great responsibility to this man. He must first suffer his mind, strain his muscles, starve his body, empty his body, and do what he does


    When Shen Jianxin again braved the wind and snow and sat down by the lake, even the old sword devil in the house could not help but give a sigh.


    It''s a natural sword body to be able to crack the demons so quickly and ask about the sword wholeheartedly.


    Maybe only by cutting off the worry in the heart, can we really play the essence of sword body without dirt! The old sword devil thought silently in his heart.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin stretched out his arm to the lake and patted it down with a light palm.


    A gentle palm force, like a spring breeze, not only blows away the ice and snow on the lake, but also raises the temperature of the lake.


    This palm is Shen Jianxin''s own guide, which makes the vitality of the surrounding world converge madly and changes the celestial phenomena.


    The groups of fish at the bottom of the lake thought that it was time for spring to bloom, and they all came back to the surface and swam freely.


    Shen Jianxin stares at the fish swimming around the Xinghe sword, and finally suddenly sees light.


    Gently lift up the left arm, the idea of the peerless sword in the arm suddenly burst out, instantly covered Shen Jianxin''s whole body, and continued to expand in all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, within a radius of ten Zhang, Shen Jianxin''s sword area was under his control.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Jianxin ascended to the sky step by step. He not only stepped into the secret realm of magical power, but also cultivated a rare sword realm.


    Turning sword into domain, the attack power is many times stronger than that of the ordinary magic secret realm.


    Not only that, Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly, and the fish like sword Qi immediately appeared in front of him, first one, then another, one after another. The sword Qi was like a school of fish hovering around him, just like a living creature.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved again, and those fish shaped sword Qi scattered and escaped, and instantly integrated into the space within ten feet, without shape.


    There was a light sound from the old sword devil in the room. Then there was a bang. It turned out that the old sword devil had no time to push the door, so he came out of the window and rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    As soon as he stepped into Shen Jianxin''s Shizhang sword field, the old sword demon immediately felt a series of extremely sharp sword Qi. The power of these sword Qi was so strong that even the old sword demon felt a threat.


    When the old sword devil made a move, the star sword in the middle of the lake soared into the sky, and then, like a meteor falling to the ground, rushed straight down and stabbed Shen Jianxin.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin''s sword territory was like a river pouring down, and like Jiutian waterfall soaring up.


    With a loud bang, Shen Jianxin''s sword field collided with Xinghe sword.


    As if the Star River sword had entered a violent tornado storm, it was whirled out, almost out of the control of the old sword demon.


    The old sword demon was both surprised and happy, and cried out, "what kind of ghost sword domain are you? How awesome


    He is a man of discernment. Of course, he can tell that Shen Jianxin''s sword field not only covers a wide area, but also has a very strange power of sucking and swallowing. If he didn''t see the opportunity quickly and pull out the Xinghe sword, he would be hurt by Shen Jianxin''s sword field immediately.


    "Where are you from! It is the prison of sword, the prison of sword! How did you make it? " The old sword devil asked in amazement.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. I just melt what I learned before into a furnace. It''s like alchemy


    In fact, Shen Jianxin vaguely guessed some, but he couldn''t say it, or he didn''t know how to describe it.


    The accomplishment of this strange sword field is actually Shen Jianxin''s feeling of watching fish near the lake. He regards the ninety-nine star array in his body as a lake, absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth through wuliuzhenjing, and turns it into lake water. The peerless sword idea in his left arm is decomposed into innumerable small fish, turning fish into sword idea and swimming in the lake.


    When foreign objects invade this sword domain, the fish shaped sword will automatically converge and evolve into countless changes, strangling and devouring them.

 Chapter 713

    "Your idea is wonderful and strong! Even I was startled The old sword demon''s eyes were shining and he said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart read a move, actively put away the sword domain, waiting for the other side below.


    The old sword demon blinked his eyes and said, "the best thing is that it feels like an enlarged sword flame at first, but it''s really deep in it, but it''s not like that at all."


    "However, it''s not enough for you to win Wei Zhongxian or Xuezu with this sword field."


    The old sword demon put on an enigmatic posture, and clearly wanted to say, please! Please, I''ll tell you what you look like.


    Shen Jianxin nodded. When he saw Xinghe sword getting out of trouble just now, he realized that although his sword domain was not common, his attack power was still not enough. Let alone meeting Wei Zhongxian, even if he was a real Xiaocheng, he was mostly trapped.


    "Please teach me!" Shen Jianxin a embrace boxing, light way.


    The old sword devil shook his head and said with a smile, "no! You have to call me grandfather. I have to teach this method to my close relatives! "


    Shen Jianxin''s face turned black immediately. It didn''t hurt to call him that, but he wanted to threaten him by learning sword. He didn''t want to call him that.


    "What? Why should I teach you if you don''t call me! " The old sword devil feigned anger.


    "Don''t teach, don''t teach. I''ll figure it out for myself." Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and tried to go.


    At this time, the old sword demon suddenly said in a low voice: "why is the old boy so lucky? Is it because he''s dead? Do you have to wait for me to die before you call me


    When the old sword devil said this, his tone was surprisingly bleak.


    Seeing this, Shen Yifeng, who was beside him, could not bear it. He said in a low voice: "the heart of the sword! He is your grandfather no matter whether he studies sword or not. Please call him


    When Shen Jianxin heard the old swordsman''s words, he felt a lot in his heart. He had to turn around, look into the old swordsman''s eyes and say in a low voice, "grandfather!"


    At last, he heard the boy bow his head to call his grandfather. The old sword demon was so excited that he almost danced.


    "Good, good! His grandmother drops! I finally beat the old phoenix! I''ve taught a grandson better than blue! He didn''t! My grandson is better than all his disciples! ha-ha! "I don''t know how to teach swords?"


    The old sword devil was crazy, laughing heartlessly, just like an old child.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and murmured, "what are you doing! I''m also the grandson of Feng jiuxiao, OK? I''m old enough to fight for this kind of thing, nerve! "


    After the old sword God was satisfied, he glared at Shen Yifeng and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing here? The law does not spread to six ears! Go and get some food and good wine! Today I want to have a good drink with my good grandson


    "What did you say? Can you drink a cup of Wu if you want to snow in the late days? Ha ha The old sword devil was overjoyed and incoherent.


    Shen Yifeng shakes his head helplessly, turns around and goes to buy wine!


    Who told him that he was the old father? Only at your command!


    When Shen Yifeng walked out of the back garden, the old sword demon looked slightly awe inspiring, raised his arm to the sky, sacrificed the Xinghe sword and suspended it in the air.


    Then, a field of peerless swords spread all over the world, with the Xinghe sword as the core, covering the area of 20 Zhang.


    This 20 Zhang sword domain is the absolute domain of the old sword demon. No one can peep at it, and even the spirit perception can''t break in.


    Shen Jianxin felt a little uncomfortable when he stayed in the sword domain of the old sword demon. This was the instinct reaction of the warrior. He gave all his life and death to others. It''s strange that he felt better.


    "What I want to tell you now can make your sword field grow beyond me, enough to kill any master, including me." The old sword demon''s face showed rare seriousness and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin was all over and listened to the following carefully.


    "Your sword field is wonderful, with growth, even unlimited possibilities. I''ve never seen such a unique sword field. Unlike our sword field, it''s just a fighting tool. It belongs to your world! "


    "But it''s not strong enough! I believe you should feel it! If I want to kill you now, even if you release your sword domain, you will surely die! Do you know why? " All of a sudden, the old sword demon became very patient.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin almost had an impulse to break through the domain, because when the old sword devil said this, he really felt the killing, naked and undisguised.


    The old man is really crazy! Practice sword till you are possessed! Shen Jianxin was wary in his heart. If it wasn''t for the other party''s own grandfather, I''m afraid he would even have the idea of starting first.


    "Because there is no sword in your sword field! When your sword field is full of swords, who in the world can be the enemy The old sword devil laughed and said that he was crazy.


    "I gave you your first sword. Now I''ll give you another one! However, I have only one request. I will die under your sword when your sword domain is completed! "


    Then the old sword devil waved his big hand, and the Xinghe sword rushed to Shen Jianxin without looking back.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly all over the body every hair is erect, because he is very clearly aware of the determination of the old sword devil.


    If you don''t accept this sword, you will die. Even the old sword demon who displayed this sword can''t change himself.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin can only struggle to open his sword field and block the Xinghe sword.


    Whoosh! The Star River sword enters into Shen Jianxin''s sword field, and is entangled by countless pieces of the sword, which are like fish.


    However, Xinghe sword has the power to kill, but has no intention to kill. After entering the sword domain, it does not resist. In less than a moment, it is easily broken down by Shen Jianxin''s sword domain.


    However, the meaning of this sword has been preserved, but it has fallen to the center of the sword field.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin suddenly understood the intention of the old sword demon.


    It turns out that the quickest way to make the sword more powerful is to swallow other people''s sword intention and turn it into used sword.


    In the process of swallowing, Shen Jianxin can even use a more accurate word, namely refining.

 Chapter 714

    What kind of existence is it that one''s own sword domain can refine the sword meaning of others?


    So, did you become a swordsman? Or swordsman killer? Shen Jianxin was a little confused.


    At this time, the voice of the old sword demon came from his side.


    "Every time you swallow a famous sword, you will transform the meaning of the sword into a part of your own sword domain. It''s like building from a strategic position. Even I want to know how far you can reach in the end."


    "Thank you so much, grandfather!" Shen Jianxin can''t help but feel sorry and thanks.


    Because the old sword demon''s Star River sword has become an important pillar of his sword field after being swallowed, which is equivalent to building a skeleton. As long as he continues to add new sword meaning, the power of the sword field will only become more and more powerful.


    Although the old man was crazy, he was really good to himself. First, he gave him a peerless sword idea to have a safe journey. Now he also gave away the Xinghe sword idea he had learned from his hard work.


    "Remember what I said, when your sword field is completed, I will die under this sword field! It''s worthy of my name of defeating the sword devil! " The old sword devil laughed and went away.


    Shen Jianxin stood alone by the lake. He really didn''t know what to say to the old man''s unique request.


    "Since you live on swords, I''ll call you sword prison world." Shen Jianxin spread out his hands and said to himself.


    To a certain extent, Shen Jianxin''s move to the world of sword prison is also the result of integrating what he has learned in recent years. It is a combination of wuliuzhenjing, the power of Xingchen and the skill of spirit. It takes the sword Qi as the bone and forms a whole. It is extremely powerful.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, as soon as his sword prison world is released, his whole body is like a lake of vitality. Countless tiny swords are intended to swim in this lake, just like a school of fish in the lake. The energy supporting these swords is the power of stars in Shen Jianxin''s body.


    When external forces invade, these swords will attack, and the lake water transformed from the vitality of heaven and earth will also bind the external forces. Basically, the world of sword prison is complete. Unless there is an attack far beyond the endurance range, even if the opponent is several times stronger than Shen Jianxin, he will have to drink hatred on the spot.


    With this killer mace, Shen Jianxin''s heart is at last a lot more stable, and the most important thing is to see his own development direction in the martial arts road.


    Even if we can''t deal with super powers like Wei Zhongxian and Xuezu, it''s hard to say the result as long as we swallow up enough famous swords and swordsmanship.


    Now that his magic skills have just been completed, Shen Jianxin is relieved. He is alone by the lake and shows his sword prison world again and again to improve his proficiency and actual combat effect.


    After dozens of attempts, Shen Jianxin found that he didn''t have a long time to open the world of sword prison. At the beginning, he had less than three breaths. Later, after adaptive training, he could barely hold on to ten breaths. If it was any longer, his physical strength and energy would be seriously affected.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin not only practiced the world of sword prison, but also practiced the basic sword skills of the old sword demon professor over and over again.


    He uses his arm as his sword, his finger as his sword, his tree as his sword, his winter snow as his sword, and his peach blossom as his sword!


    Three more days have passed since this practice. Shen Jianxin doesn''t know fatigue at all. Apart from his "no leakage real body", he is also born with a sword body and instinctively close to the sword.


    Once the meaning of sword is reached, all swords in heaven and earth can be used as swords, Shen Jianxin''s martial arts realm will rise to an unprecedented level.


    As recorded in wuliuzhenjing, seeing heaven and earth, self and all living beings, Shen Jianxin had a different understanding of the perception and understanding of heaven and earth, self and all living beings.


    One way is all the way! Unknowingly, Shen Jianxin found that he had broken through the realm again, stepped over the congenital realm at one stroke, and smoothly entered the realm of supernatural power.


    Once you enter the secret world, you are the real person! The speed of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth is several times faster than before, and even the spirit is much more solid than before.


    Shen Jianxin now seems to have the style of a generation of Kendo masters. Although he is young, he is like a magic sword hidden in the sheath. He can shine brilliantly anytime and anywhere.


    Two days later, Shen Jianxin was still immersed in the pursuit of kendo. He didn''t listen to what happened outside the window, and only practiced his own sword.


    On this day, the Heaven Sword sent the sword immortals to Beijing, which triggered a grand occasion for all people.


    More than 30 people from the sky sword sect entered the city from the South Gate of the capital.


    To be exact, they flew in directly from over the south gate.


    Eighteen disciples flying with swords, together guarding a large black tent about eight feet long and wide, with simple exterior decoration, slowly flew over the city wall and appeared in front of the world.


    Inside and outside the south gate, all the people who saw this scene bowed their heads to worship the earth one after another and became immortal.


    It is well-known in the rivers and lakes that only the most powerful can float in the air with their own strength, which is the symbol of the most powerful.


    But at the moment, there are a large number of such figures swaggering around, not only can each of them control the sword and fly into the sky, but also make such a big tent fly into the sky.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these magical scenes are not the acts of immortals?


    The Black Tent didn''t move until it reached the Xuanwu Gate in the inner city.


    And the disciples who were guarding the sword, they all looked solemn and accepted the kneeling worship of the people below.


    Right in front of the Xuanwu Gate, a man yelled: "disciple Yang Weiyuan, welcome the master of the school!"


    The man who is making a sound in front of the tent is Yang Weiyuan, who is famous in the capital. Beside him, there was a crowd of people, men and women, all of whom were just like a fairy.


    On hearing this, all the people in the capital around them burst out one after another.


    Yang Weiyuan is the most popular figure in the capital in recent six months. I didn''t expect that he was the disciple of these immortals. No wonder he was so capable.


    It is not only the common people who are curious about the immortals flying in the sky, but also the children of the officials who are eager to get together and ask for a fairy for their families.


    At this time, an official standing on the left side of Yang Weiyuan in a red official robe arched his hand in midair and said, "Dear immortal, I''m Shi Liuqi, the Minister of rites. On behalf of the Ming Dynasty, welcome to visit!"


    But after this cry, the immortal in the tent didn''t respond, and the disciples who guarded the four treasures in the tent were also expressionless, just like they didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 715

    The Minister of rites, Mr. Shi, raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "the emperor has a decree. Please move your immortal to Changchun palace. The emperor will give you a banquet in person."


    As a result, after this sentence was finished, there was still no movement in the big account.


    The noisy people at the bottom stopped their voices. They all looked up at the magical tent in mid air and thought that these people were really from the fairyland, and even the emperor''s edict was not working.


    Seeing this, the Minister of rites, Mr. Shi, had to turn to Yang Weiyuan for help.


    Yang Weiyuan nodded and leaped forward. He saw the light of the sword flash. He even controlled the sword and rowed up to the big black tent.


    "Yang Weiyuan, come in!" Finally, a strange voice came out of the tent. It could not recognize men and women, but it was full of magnetism and charm.


    Yang Weiyuan opened the account door and got into the big account.


    A moment later, Yang Weiyuan came out of the tent and rode with his sword. In the blink of an eye, he returned to Mr. Shi.


    "Mr. Shi, I have an order from my master. Changchun palace is not going for the time being. They are going to visit friends first. Please explain to the emperor for me


    Yang Weiyuan finished, the history of adult face helpless, had to bow back to one side.


    Let alone him. Even if emperor Chongzhen is here, I''m afraid he can''t order these immortal people from the Heaven Sword sect. Moreover, the current situation is turbulent. The court won''t care about these little things if it asks for them.


    "Good! Please return to Changchun palace after your visit. Then we''ll meet at the holy place. " Although Shi Lang was full of discontent, he had to say so.


    Yang Weiyuan nods and smiles. With a little light on his toes, he flies the sword into the air and acts with the disciples.


    Below the court officials and the people looked up straight neck, have cast envious eyes.


    After this sound, the middle door of King Lu''s mansion opened wide, and the crowd came out in line.


    Among the people who came out to greet each other, Shen Qihua, the leader of the Shen warlord, and his son Shen Shengyi were among them. Several important figures in Shen''s party were all present.


    When he saw all the people coming out, Yang Weiyuan still kept his sword in midair.


    The sword tent of the sky sword sect was still in the air. It didn''t mean to land.


    "Shen valve has seen you of the Heaven Sword sect!" Shen Qihua arched his hand to face the air and said in a loud voice.


    Yang Weiyuan''s face is full of smile, complacent and a little proud.


    He first looked at the bottom of the Shen valve people, and then slowly said: "where is the elder sword devil?"


    Shen Qihua said faintly: "my ancestors have always been alone. We can''t inform them in time. I don''t know if the three immortal masters are here, but Shen valve is missing. Please come to the mansion and have a talk. "


    Yang Weiyuan did not say live, only heard from the sword tent in mid air came a voice not light not heavy cold hum.


    "Well! The old sword devil had done something bad, so he didn''t dare to come out to meet him! Yang Weiyuan, you don''t have to talk nonsense any more, just get down to business! "


    This voice is sharp and harsh. It should be made by a woman, and she is not young.


    I remember a philosopher once said, "a middle-aged woman is a natural disaster in the Central Plains."


    In fact, not only in the Central Plains, but everywhere, it is the universal truth.


    A woman, if she is no longer in her youth and her figure is out of shape, but she has to be vicious and mean to others, which is disgusting.


    The middle-aged woman who made the voice just now can make people feel disgusted and irritable just by her voice. It can be seen that this person is a big trouble.


    If it''s a problem with excellent martial arts, it will become a super problem, a problem in trouble.


    Even Yang Weiyuan could not help shivering when he heard the sharp voice. He had to shake his head and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Shen, my martial uncle said that this time, besides visiting my old friend, I need to ask for justice."


    At this point, Yang Weiyuan pause, silent all around, everyone is waiting for him.


    "Just a few days ago, Zeng Wenyu, a disciple of our Jianqiong sword sect, was killed by Shen Jianxin. I have found out that this man is in the shenvalve. I hope the shenvalve master can declare his righteousness and hand over the murderer, so as not to hurt the peace between the two families."


    When Yang Weiyuan spoke, his eyes were bright and bright. He no longer had the pleasant color of the past, but had an aggressive momentum.


    As soon as these words were uttered, all the people outside the Lu King''s residence and all the people at the gate of the residence understood that the visit of the Heaven Sword sect was false, and it was true that the people who came to attack wanted talents.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath and turned their eyes to Shen Qihua.


    What will Shen''s attitude be?


    Will they offend the Heaven Sword sect for an outsider?


    I haven''t seen Yang Weiyuan control the sword before. I just heard that he is very powerful. I didn''t expect that he was worthy of being a disciple of overseas sword immortal sect. He could control the sword and fly.


    As soon as the Heaven Sword sect came to Beijing, it was able to compete with all the schools in the Wulin of the Central Plains in terms of its momentum and eye-catching ability.


    It''s even more rumored that you people in the Jianghu always say who is good at martial arts, but as soon as the sky sword sect comes out, I ask you, can you fly? I can''t even fly, let alone compare with others.


    The sword tent moves slowly, and seems to show the majesty and mystery of Xiandao sect.


    Under the sword tent, there are those people watching the crowd, crowded together and moving with the sword tent.


    In the eyes of the people in the sword tent, these are all stupid and ignorant ordinary people. But in the hearts of the people, the immortals are good people. It''s better to follow them for a while.


    Unknowingly, the sword tent stopped over the palace of King Lu.


    All of a sudden, all the people in King Lu''s mansion were shocked and rushed out to see this rare spectacle.


    The world says that immortals are good, but the immortals really stop on your head. Everyone has to think about them. At least if they don''t do something bad, they can stand straight.


    At this time, Yang Weiyuan flew to the front door of King Lu''s mansion and cried out, "the three immortal masters of Heaven Sword sect have come to visit the elder swordsman."

 Chapter 716

    In principle, the choice is easy.


    Shen Qihua, the leader of the warlord, simply said, "Shen Jianxin is not a member of the warlord. If you want to trouble him, you can go to the royal guards." You can leave everything clean.


    More than 80% of the people present thought so, because Shen Jianxin was not really a member of the Shen clan, and there was no need to offend the Heaven Sword sect for him.


    "We won''t give you people! Shen valve has been a self-supporting valve for more than 300 years, and has never given up any of his people because of the oppression of external forces! " Shen Qihua looked up at the sky and said faintly.


    At this moment, all the people in Shen''s sect, including his son Shen Shengyi, could not help but feel that this was Shen''s sect, and this was the attitude of the leader of a sect.


    Although your Heaven Sword sect is powerful, our shenvalve is not a soft persimmon. Why did you deceive us to come here and ask for help? Why did you give it to you!


    When Yang Weiyuan heard this answer, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Lord Shen, please think twice! As far as I know, Shen Jianxin is not in the middle of Shen valve. You don''t need to stand up for him! Besides, you don''t seem to be very friendly with him, do you


    Shen Qihua blinked his eyes and said with a laugh: "the matter between Shen Jianxin and me is the internal matter of Shen valve! It''s none of your business! In a word, there are no important people! "


    Yang Weiyuan was waiting to say something more. He heard a scream from the sword tent behind him.


    A sword passed by Yang Weiyuan and shot down at Shen Qihua.


    Who could have imagined that the Heaven Sword sect was so powerful that it attacked the Shen valve.


    When the sword Qi came, Shen Qihua gave a big drink and sacrificed his own Qi column.


    Jian Qi and Jian Zhu, two peerless forces collided fiercely.


    Chucking! Everyone present clearly heard the sound.


    Shen Qihua''s sword pillar was suddenly blown through by the sword Qi, making a sound as if it were broken.


    You know, Shen Qihua is a powerful warlord. He has entered the realm of longevity. He has no equal in sword field. He can compete with the top experts in the world. How could he know that his family skills were defeated by the other side''s sword.


    Shen Qihua''s face was pale, his shoulders shook sharply, and he couldn''t help retreating.


    At this time, a malicious sneer came from the sword tent and said: "Shen valve is so famous! It''s a pity that there is no one to follow the old sword demon. This master is really vulnerable. "


    This sentence pierced Shen Qihua''s ears like a steel needle, which made his face look gloomy again.


    If Shen Jianxin had not broken his sword domain and shaken his confidence before, it would not have been so easy to break the sword pillar even though the sword was powerful just now.


    It''s a pity that there are not so many ifs in the world. If the overseas experts in the sword tent force Shen Qihua to retreat, it''s an ironclad fact, and there''s no explanation.


    The people in the Shen warlord were in an uproar. They were angry at the rudeness of the Heaven Sword sect, but at the same time they were shocked. Was the other party really so strong that they could not even resist the warlord with a sword?


    Just at this time, the sword air was full of air, sweeping from the royal residence of Lu, and the overwhelming sword spirit instantly enveloped most of the royal residence.


    The sword Qi like running waves rushed to the sword tent in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    There was a series of explosions in mid air!


    All around the sword tent, the light of the sword suddenly lit up, trying to resist the air attack.


    In terms of momentum alone, it can''t be described as sword fighting. It''s like a hundred guns shooting together. Who can imagine that there is such a fierce sword force in the world.


    Soon, although the sword tent was protected by the sword light, it still couldn''t withstand the fierce impact and began to shake.


    Gradually, the high sword tent finally began to fall slowly, and finally fell to the door of King Lu''s residence with a bang.


    The onlookers on the whole street saw the scene and finally hissed.


    It turns out that immortals can also be shot down! There is another master among the shens!


    "Old sword devil! You dare to shoot down the sword! Come on, come on, come on! I will fight with you for 300 rounds! " A man came out of the sword tent, angry and shouting.


    He looks like a man in his forties. He has a full face and beard. He is quite bold and bold. He carries a strange weapon on his shoulder. It looks like a sword, not a sword, or an axe, not an axe. At first sight, he is a very difficult person.


    At this time, a bright sword light rose from the backyard of King Lu''s residence. In the sword light, a figure rose up in the air, flying in the air, and there was an indescribable flow of clothes.


    "Ancestor!" Seeing this, Shen''s disciples all knelt down on one knee and saluted the figure.


    The sword post that the ancestors raised is at least five or six times stronger than Shen Qihua''s. It''s just like the god man came into the world. Now it''s just like the sword tent of Heaven Sword sect.


    In front of the old sword devil, no one can be more coquettish than him! Not before, not now.


    "Nanman king, do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now? " The old sword devil held his arms and said haughtily.


    "If he is not qualified, what about us?" The voice did not fall, from the sword tent out of two people.


    As soon as these two talents appeared on the stage, they immediately made people shine.


    If there is a couple in the world, it must be to describe the two in front of us.


    The man''s temples are slightly frosty, but he is still handsome. Although he is over the age, he is still an old man with a jade tree in front of the wind. People can''t help thinking about how he was in his prime.


    Standing beside the handsome old man with his sword on his back is a beautiful woman with cold and gorgeous appearance. At first glance, they seem to have the feeling of old man and young wife. But if you look at them more, especially the coldness in the woman''s eyes, you will be surprised how their temperament matches.


    "Cangshan snow! Aren''t you two emigrating? How did you return to the Central Plains? " When the old sword God saw the two immortals, his face was a little unnatural.


    At this time, a fourth man emerged from the sword tent.


    This person is a haggard, evil shape of the old woman, withered body is like stepping on tomatoes, but she is wearing a big red robe, head also upside down with a very complex shape, extremely cumbersome process of bead hairpin, there are at least 50 or 60 beads, piled together, dense, there is no beauty to speak of.


    "Jie Jie! Old sword devil, long time no see! " As soon as the old woman opened her mouth, everyone around her felt cold and goose bumps fell all over the place.


    When the old sword demon saw the old woman, he obviously frowned and stepped on dog shit.


    "Yao Honghua, you are not dead! God doesn''t have eyes The old sword devil said coldly.

 Chapter 717

    There are nearly 100 people from the sky sword sect, but there are only four top swordsmen.


    Cangshan qiongxue refers to the couple of immortals. The male''s surname is Cang, the female''s surname is he, and the female''s name is qiongxue. These two people were famous swordsmen in the world as early as 40 years ago, and they also came from the Heaven Sword sect.


    In those days, qiongxue of Cangshan swept the Wulin of Central Plains with the combination of two swords. They regarded the people in the fairy way as mole ants. If they offended them, they would wipe them out. In the end, I don''t know how much trouble it would have caused had it not been for Wudang Mountain leader Song Feng''s middle-level power to beat them.


    And the southern man king with axe and sword, who came to the Central Plains from abroad, challenged the Central Plains experts everywhere in the name of trial. He was ruthless and merciless, and finally caused public indignation. He was chased and killed by sixteen schools of Baidao in the Central Plains. Unexpectedly, he broke through continuously on the road of being chased and killed enemies, which caused a bloody storm in the river and lake.


    However, his luck was not very good. He met the defeated sword demon who had just practiced his sword successfully. After a fight, the defeated sword demon defeated the king of Nanman, chopped up his spirit soldiers and forced him to flee.


    However, the Nanman King''s ability to escape from the sword demon shows that his strength is quite good.


    It was after defeating the Nanman king that the defeat seeking sword demon began to make a name for himself.


    As for the old woman named Yao Honghua, she was a nightmare of the previous generation.


    She''s also a freak from the Heaven Sword sect, but she''s more humble than qiongxue of Cangshan. She''s like a dog skin plaster, sticking to people everywhere. All the handsome chivalrous people in the world at that time were entangled by her.


    Moreover, this medicine Honghua is extremely talented in swordsmanship. She can see other people''s moves once, and often kills those famous masters with sweat and fear.


    If she was just like qiongxue in Cangshan, it would be OK for her to compete with others everywhere. She also has a bad hobby, that is, courting around, looking for those handsome young men. If the other person refuses, she will use violent means. In any case, few of the younger generation can beat her.


    Such a rebellious woman has committed many murders in her hands, which has harmed many young disciples of the clan in the river and lake. At last, it has aroused public indignation in the river and lake. It is more than twice as many times as killing Nanman king to pursue and kill her sect.


    Even Feng jiuxiao had been entangled by her in those years, but how powerful the unparalleled sword God was, she was beaten to run away in three or two times.


    However, these four old swordsmen from the Heaven Sword sect are all of the same age as the old swordsman, and their strength is not much different. When they join hands, they really have the power to suppress the swordsman.


    The vicious voice from the sword tent before was the voice of Yao Honghua. As she got older, she became more and more ugly and acted more and more recklessly.


    "Old sword devil! You''d better be smart! Please cooperate with us and hand over Shen Jianxin first! Otherwise, we''ll tear down your kennel and kill all your disciples and grandchildren! " Yao Honghua said with a sneer.


    The old lady in red actually spoke to her ancestor in such an impolite tone. Everyone of Shen''s children was indignant and wanted to draw a sword in anger.


    The old sword demon looked at the Nanman king. First he sneered to show his contempt. Then he looked at Cangshan qiongxue with his head askew. He shook his head expressionless. Finally, he fell his eyes on Yao Honghua, full of disgust.


    "Kill you first, you old witch!" Without saying a word, the old sword devil took his finger as his sword and cut it out with one sword.


    A bright light quickly lit up, and the sword Qi almost reached the front of Yao Honghua at the same time.


    Yao Honghua didn''t expect that the old sword demon would fight. She didn''t care about the safety of those Shen valve children around. In a hurry, she had to put her palms together and open her eyes.


    In a flash, a bright red awn bloomed on Yao Honghua''s body, which could resist the sharp stab of sword light.


    Sword light and red awn collide fiercely and make a strange sound.


    The old sword devil''s brow wrinkled more tightly. He raised his left hand high and opened his five fingers. Five sword Qi bloomed from his fingertips and went straight up into the sky.


    Without waiting for everyone to know what he meant by his five fingers pointing to the sky, suddenly, five buckets of thick sword Qi fell from the air and thundered at the four old strong men of the sky sword sect.


    Among them, there are two more swords that blow directly to Yao Honghua. It can be seen that the old swordsman''s hatred of the old witch is increasing.


    In the face of this flying and falling sword like thunder, the reaction of the four people is even more different.


    First of all, the king of Nanman, with a roar of tiger, raised his sword and axe high in his hand and quickly crossed a half arc in front of him.


    As soon as this arc light appeared, the whole body of Nanman king and the world around him seemed to be divided into two completely different spaces.


    The sword slammed to the ground, which exploded a big hole in front of the Nanman king. However, he was standing beside the hole unharmed.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The two swords came into the world like thunder, and exploded on the top of Cangshan qiongxue''s head.


    This pair of immortals and their spouses took out the long sword on their shoulders, pointing to the sky with one sword and breaking the ground with another.


    As soon as the two swords came out of their scabbard, they swept away in all directions.


    And these two swords, like Taiji Liangyi, seem to be transformed into a heaven and earth principle, and contain the power of vitality and destruction, forming an invisible barrier.


    It''s too late! It''s too late! The old sword devil''s two swords fell on the invisible barrier, like a bullock into the sea, quietly melting.


    "Mountain and sea sword array?" The old sword devil sighed in amazement.


    At this time, Cangshan qiongxue joint knot of this invisible barrier and gave birth to a series of ripples.


    An invisible sword will spread out and shock everything to powder.


    "Back up! Go back Shen Qihua had a good eye. He recognized the concussion of the sword and asked his children to step back to avoid the aftereffect of the concussion.


    The stone road that everyone had stepped on before was shattered by the sword. The one hundred year old Sophora tree on the side of the road, which was hugged by two people, collapsed after the shock of the sword, and half of the tree was turned into tree debris.

 Chapter 718

    All of them felt cold. Even the big trees and the hard bluestone board were shattered by the sword. If the body was swept by the sword, it would be broken to pieces on the spot.


    Besides, the meaning of this sword is shapeless. Only a strong man like Shen Qihua can sense it. He will almost die under it.


    Dong! At this time, a dull sound came from the street.


    When they turned to look at it, they found that the old woman in red fell heavily and sat down on the ground. She was dishevelled and embarrassed.


    Many people were relieved. The old sword devil was still young. After all, he hurt one of them. Otherwise, the Heaven Sword sect would be too terrible!


    However, Yao Honghua soon got up from the street and glared at the old sword devil angrily: "bah! Just you! If you want to kill the fairy, you have a dream


    Shen''s disciples were all in an uproar, and everyone was full of fear.


    You know, it''s two swords that split the old lady in red just now!


    I''m afraid there''s no difference between the power of those two swords and the real thunder.


    But it didn''t kill the old witch. Looking at her, she just fell.


    Is the sky sword sect really so powerful? Are they really immortal? Even the old sword devil can''t deal with it?


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect, who had their swords in the air, were also surprised, and were afraid of the old man who looked crazy.


    You know, the big red robe on elder Yao''s body is immortal sword clothing. It''s not as simple as being invulnerable. It can even resist the stab of sword.


    The crazy old man moved his finger casually, and then he could beat elder Yao to lie in the middle of the street. When he thought about this, the disciples who controlled the sword quietly lowered their height a little, and did not dare to be so arrogant any more.


    The old sword devil''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and finally said faintly: "you even moved out the things pressing the bottom of the box. What do you want? Do you really think I don''t kill people? "


    At this time, the natural and unrestrained Cangshan said: "the sword devil really has good eyesight! On our trip out of the island, we brought three immortal weapons, namely, explosive spirit sword and axe, mountain and sea Liangyi sword and red moon Sword Clothing, as well as 36 flying swords, to form the heaven killing sword array. If the old sword devil wants to fight against us, we''ll have to fight to the end. "


    He qiongxue said with a smile: "this time we went out of the mountain, not to fight against you, but to be invited by the emperor to join the world to subdue demons and eliminate demons! As long as you are willing to hand over the murderous man, we will not be enemies with Shen valve! "


    The old sword demon''s forehead has been wrinkled into the shape of Sichuan. Although he has never heard of the names of the three immortal weapons, the ones that can be called immortal weapons by the heaven immortal sect are not ordinary top-notch spirit weapons, and they may even be the magic weapons of the immortal family that surpass the spirit weapons.


    Although the Heaven Sword sect regards itself as an overseas fairy mountain, its origin is remarkable in the eyes of the old sword devil and other old people of the previous generation.


    They are not real immortals, but they are different from the people in the river and lake. They are a secret and powerful sect. Although there are some top experts among them, their strength is not strong, but what they are really powerful are the immortals that people can''t guess their uses.


    It can be imagined that when the peerless strong have the immortal family treasure, the combat power is how strong.


    "You are looking for Shen Jianxin, my precious grandson. Although he killed one of your disciples, my grandson of sword demon is worth more than your ordinary disciples, isn''t he? If you want me to hand it over, don''t think about it The old sword devil refused.


    When he heard that the old sword demon was so tough, the disciples of Shen valve on the scene were scared, and their mood was extremely complicated.


    On the one hand, they absolutely support the actions of their ancestors. It''s natural for them to protect their own family. However, after seeing the immortal means of the Heaven Sword sect, they are very worried that their ancestors will not be defeated.


    For the sake of Shen Jianxin, can Shen valve afford to offend such a powerful and terrible immortal sect?


    "Old sword devil! Although your grandson is precious, the face of our Heaven Sword sect should not be tarnished! Do you really want to fight with us to the end? " The medicine red flower fiercely shouts a way.


    The old witch is really annoying. In a few words, she will bring the matter to the face of the sky sword sect. No one will give in to this kind of thing, especially if the sky sword sect has just set foot in the Central Plains. If they can''t even fight for this face, they will encounter more troubles in the future.


    Cangshan frowned and glared at the medicine safflower. He was not allowed to go on.


    At this time, he qiongxue said with a smile: "old sword demon, since it''s the next generation''s business, why don''t you let them solve it by themselves? It''s said that your grandson killed our disciples in a fair duel. Why don''t we send our disciples to fight a few more times and live and die with our own abilities? "


    The old sword devil thought that my grandson is excellent in martial arts. This method won''t suffer. It''s just that the immortal weapons of the sky sword sect are too powerful to win.


    The king of Nanman waved his sword and axe and yelled, "old sword demon, don''t you dare? Or are your grandchildren rubbish? At your age, you still stand out for them! "


    This sentence is so heartbreaking that Shen''s children are angry and want to rush up to fight against this man.


    Cang Po Shan said with a smile: "after all, they are all old friends. Old sword demon, how about this! We''ll fight three battles for each of our disciples, whether it''s life or death. After the fight, whether we win the bet, we''ll take it as a matter of fact. What do you think? "


    The old sword devil''s face sank, and he didn''t like this feeling, because the other side had already said that he had no way to go, and he couldn''t refuse because of his feeling and reason.


    Abnormal things are demons! The old sword devil never thought that the Heaven Sword sect would be such a reasonable sect. These people always pay attention to the merciless way of heaven and regard all living beings as mole ants. How can they be interested in discussing something with you!


    But if you don''t agree with them, it means that Shen valve and the old sword devil will bear the disaster of the Heaven Sword sect alone. It''s hard to predict the outcome.


    Just then, a voice came from the crowd and said, "OK! I agreed for Shen Jianxin! "

 Chapter 719

    With this remark, everyone can''t help but turn around and look at the past.


    I saw a thin figure in the crowd, gentle, full of book fragrance.


    When the old sword demon saw him, he said angrily, "nonsense! Are you qualified to talk nonsense? "


    It turned out that the man who took the initiative to speak was Shen Yifeng, Shen Jianxin''s father.


    Shen Yifeng knows that this is a disaster caused by his son. Although he knows that the other party is powerful, he is not willing to let the master bear it alone.


    "I''m Shen Yifeng, Shen Jianxin''s father! I''d like to take over the first burst for Shen valve! " Shen Yifeng replied faintly.


    As soon as Shen valve heard this, everyone was ashamed.


    Shen Qihua, in particular, was ashamed.


    They tried every means to prevent and suppress Shen Yifeng and his son. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Shen Yifeng took the initiative to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the gatekeepers.


    The old sword devil refused to let go. Shen Jianxin disappeared. Shen Yifeng was the most suitable person to make a sound at this time.


    And he didn''t live up to his expectations. He really spoke out.


    However, he is just a famous waste! His martial arts have been wasted for many years. When he came to fight for the first time, was he not killed?


    He is for Shen valve and his own son! Die!


    Many of Shen''s people have mixed feelings when they look at the famous waste with complicated eyes.


    Maybe his martial arts are really not good, but his courage is more than that of countless Shen valve people.


    The reason why Shen valve has been able to survive for hundreds of years depends on the spirit of sacrificing in order to protect his family?


    At this time, no one expected that Shen Qihua, the leader of the valve, was hoarse and said in a loud voice: "Shen Qihua is willing to fight for Shen valve!"


    "Daddy Shen Shengyi was so surprised that he could not help but feel the heat flowing in his chest.


    "Valve master!" Shen valve in the presence of people have exclaimed, clenched their fists.


    The old sword demon looked at the cousins, one of whom was his own son and the other his nephew.


    "Good! Shen Yifeng, Shen Qihua, you two are very good! I am worthy of the spirit of Shen The old sword devil sighed.


    Shen Qihua''s chest is slightly undulating. When he heard this comment from his ancestors, he felt that the depression in his chest was swept away, and his pride was suddenly born, and the embarrassment of so many years has disappeared without a trace.


    Although he was the leader of the warlords, some people in the Shen warlords thought that if Shen Yifeng had not quit the warlords, he would not have been discussed at all!


    Moreover, Shen Yifeng, the genius of Tianzong in those days, was not inferior to his ancestors in his understanding of kendo, but a peerless genius among the powerful men. Many people lament his fading away.


    These people turn their pity for Shen Yifeng into accusations against Shen Qihua. In particular, some people have never really convinced him that he is just a villain.


    Up to now, Shen Qihua has finally made the response that the Lord of Shen valve should have under the strength of the Heaven Sword sect, which has won the praise of his ancestors and the recognition of the people in Shen valve.


    Shen Qihua and Shen Yifeng look at each other, and the two cousins have some tacit understanding and pity at the same time.


    "Good! Some of them are not afraid of death! But this third scene, that Shen Jianxin must end? " The medicine red flower Yin cold matchless smile way.


    The old sword devil opened his eyes angrily and exclaimed, "good! If Shen Jianxin doesn''t come to an end, I will come to an end myself and share life and death with you four! "


    The four elders of the Heaven Sword sect were all silent. It''s necessary to kill Shen Jianxin. It''s also necessary to defeat Shen valve and to raise the prestige of the Heaven Sword sect. But who''s going to work hard with you old man!


    "Good! Let''s start! Sun Fei, you come to the first battle He qiongxue raised his voice.


    Behind her, a Jian Xiu sprang up in front of the crowd.


    The swordsman, whose name is very common, also looks very common. Compared with Shen Yifeng, who is full of scholarly spirit, he is like a scholar and a unscrupulous street vendor standing together.


    However, all the people present dare not underestimate this man who looks like a peddler.


    He can almost be regarded as a disciple of the Heaven Sword sect, who is not like the immortal. He is full of market atmosphere, but his feet are always firmly on a dark flying sword.


    The sword is only half an inch from the ground. If he hides in the crowd, he can''t even find that he is flying the sword.


    It is in the process of cultivating sword all the time that people can feel how powerful this person is.


    This swordsman named Sun Fei seems to be silent, but he drives his sword to Shen Yifeng silently. His eyes are still fixed on the ground, not directly at his opponent.


    "Brother sun, please do it!" Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    In his opinion, Shen Jianxin''s father is dead!


    Sun Fei looks very ugly, but in fact he is the Jiaojiao among the fourth generation disciples of the sky sword sect, which is equivalent to the role of senior brother.


    Among the Heaven Sword sect, sun feisu is known as a sword slave. He was crazy for the sword all his life. He was willing to be a sword slave. His sword was fierce, and he even hunted and killed those who took life.


    And that Shen Yifeng, in the eyes of the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect, is pure goods for death. This kind of guy who wants a realm but no realm, wants a sword but no sword has no merit except for his courage.


    Shen Yifeng calmly stepped forward, looked at each other, suddenly turned to the people beside him and said, "please borrow a sword."


    The one who was asked by Shen Yifeng was only a lower generation disciple of Shen valve. When he heard that Shen Yifeng wanted to borrow his sword, he was a little flustered, because he knew that what he had on his waist was just a long sword, which was not as sharp as those flying swords of the sky sword sect.


    "Thank you Shen Yifeng said with a smile.


    Maybe his smile infected the ordinary Shen valve disciple. Instead of being flustered, he took off his sword and handed it to Shen Yifeng with both hands.


    It is a great honor to be able to lend a sword to such a person!


    "I''ve studied sword for 30 years, and so far I''ve only produced two swords. One sword can cut the congenital, and the other can cut the longevity. Can you match me with one sword?"


    Who would have expected that Sun Fei, who looks like a hawker, would be so bold and heroic as soon as he opened his mouth.

 Chapter 720

    Shen Yifeng nodded. He was not overwhelmed by the opponent''s momentum. Instead, he raised his sword and said faintly, "I''ve studied sword for ten years, then I abandoned it and became a doctor. I haven''t drawn sword for seventeen years."


    The audience around did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    The contrast and disparity between the two are too great!


    One is a sword slave who once cherished the sword like gold and killed his life with it. The other is a doctor who practised medicine with his sword and didn''t use it for 17 years. I''m afraid the latter even forgot how to use it?


    I know that he is here to die, but many people present, especially the children of Shen valve, always think that there will be a miracle? After all, he is the blood of his ancestors!


    However, everyone present could hear that Shen Yifeng was right, because he was the kind of person who didn''t need to tell lies at all.


    Sun Fei, the slave swordsman, did not say much. He gently weighed his toes, and the sword moved with his will. The flying sword at his feet suddenly changed.


    First, a silver sword Qi was shot from the tip of the sword. This sword Qi was not quickly castrated. It was like a silver snake and extended forward for about five feet.


    Silver Snake sword suddenly burst! One is divided into five, which turns into five sharp sword Qi, and the speed increases sharply. At the same time, he swims to Shen Yifeng from five angles.


    Shen Yifeng held his sword in his chest, and instead of avoiding it, he stood still.


    Bang!


    Whoop!


    Bang! Bang!


    Whoop! Whoop!


    Five kinds of sword Qi hit Shen Yifeng''s body one after another. It was the shocking sound of sword Qi piercing into the flesh.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yifeng''s chest, waist, thighs and shoulders spattered blood at the same time, and the blood soon dyed his blue shirt red.


    All the people on the scene were awe inspiring, because he didn''t dodge, and he didn''t burst out a strong defensive spirit. He carried five swords with his tenacious will.


    The five swords of Sun Fei, the slave of swords, were transformed into five by one. Among them, there were three empty swords and two real swords. They were extremely changeable, and it was extremely difficult to prevent them.


    But if the other side doesn''t guard at all, the five swords will hit easily.


    If it''s not this sword, it''s just Sun Fei''s starting sword. The main purpose is to test the opponent''s strength. Otherwise, if this sword has enough strength, it can directly kill Shen Yifeng.


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and they couldn''t bear to see it again.


    This is a father''s fight in place of his son! It''s also a fight that a son fought for his father and his family.


    And the weapon he used for fighting was not a magic weapon, but his life!


    "I''m not going to keep anything because you don''t fight back! Now that you stand in front of me, you must have the consciousness of death! " Even the sword slave Sun Fei could not help saying.


    His intention of saying these two words may not be to explain to others, but to be firm and firm in his fighting heart. He wants to kill this brave father.


    Although Shen Yifeng was covered with blood, his momentum did not fail. Instead, he shook his head and said calmly, "yes! I''ll wait for you to kill me! "


    "Then go to hell!" The sword slave Sun Fei seemed to feel a trace of insult. He yelled out loud and his sword was full of meaning. He controlled the sword with his feet and ran into the opponent.


    He doesn''t think that the other side is qualified to make him hold the sword in his hand, but the force of this collision is enough to send the other side into the world!


    He will not be soft hearted and compassionate, because he knows that his sword will never stay alive, which represents his weakness and is not far from failure.


    The sword slave Sun Fei was so fast that many people didn''t have time to react.


    In terms of controlling swordsmanship alone, he has reached the acme of the fourth generation disciples of the Heaven Sword sect. No one is faster than him!


    In a flash, two figures passed by.


    They didn''t even have time to exclaim, but they were shocked to find that Sun Fei''s flying sword stopped suddenly and stopped three feet behind Shen Yifeng.


    Then, the sword slave Sun Fei took a step, stepped down the flying sword with one foot, and stepped on the field.


    What does this step represent? Maybe others don''t know, but almost all the disciples of Heaven Sword sect took a breath.


    Many people exclaimed in their hearts, what happened just now?


    Why does Sun Fei leave the sword? He hasn''t left the sword for three years! Whether eating or taking a bath, he is always with his sword, so he is known as a sword slave.


    At this moment, the sword slave Sun Fei''s posture was so strange that he left one foot on the sword and stepped on the ground.


    "I haven''t been down-to-earth for a long time!" Sun Fei, the sword slave, laughs miserably and falls over with a bang. His life is cut off on the spot.


    But Shen Yifeng didn''t even look back. He just went to the disciple who borrowed the sword just now. He still handed the bloody sword back to him with both hands.


    "Thank you Shen Yifeng seems to have done such a trivial thing as if he had just cooked a bowl of medicine soup, or cured a patient, just as he usually did.


    All the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were surprised, even frightened.


    Because they don''t know what happened. The elder martial brother JianNu, who used to pass on arts for his master, fell down so strangely!


    What happened just now? What kind of sword does that man use?


    "WuJie real sword!" Cang Shan broke his brow and frowned, and said in horror.


    Medicine safflower also full face of fear, can''t believe repeated way: "is really no solution real sword?"


    The red moon sword dress on Yao Honghua''s body even sent out a little red light before she lost her voice. Obviously, she felt the fear of her master and turned on the body protection function automatically.


    He qiongxue sighed: "I thought Wushuang sword God had passed away. WuJie real sword has become the most famous sword in the world. I didn''t expect to see it here!"


    "This time, our Sky Sword sect has lost!" Cangshan Po made a quick decision and announced in a loud voice.


    Shen Yifeng dyed his shirt with blood, then nodded his head and returned to Shen''s camp.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the Shen valve looked at him with new eyes, and no one thought that he was a waste wood for many years!


    As the so-called hero of Laozi, Shen''s father and son are really fierce men of three generations, and they are not careless at all.

 Chapter 721

    "Duan Shaoli! The second battle is up to you! " Cangshan burst into a deep voice.


    From behind Yang Weiyuan came a round faced boy, who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was called out by Cangshan to fight against him, which once again shocked people''s eyes.


    This round faced boy named Duan Shaoli looks timid. Although he stands up, he still looks worried and looks at elder martial brother Yang.


    "I don''t think I can beat him!" Duan Shaoli said anxiously.


    Yang Weiyuan had to hold an encouraging look and nodded.


    He qiongxue said with a smile: "Xiao Shaoli, don''t worry about it. WuJie real sword is a great loss to the mind. After using one sword, it will take at least three months to recover. Besides, your opponent is not him! "


    "Oh! I will not worry about it. Except for the old man and the one just now, the others are not my opponents! " Duan Shaoli instantly regained his confidence and said with a smile.


    When Shen''s people heard the boy''s words, they were in an uproar again.


    Many people even yelled directly.


    What kind of swordsmanship can a teenager practice? It''s arrogant to be so arrogant!


    The boy named Duan Shaoli strode to the center of the field, with his hands empty.


    His opponent is not Shen Yifeng, but Shen Qihua, the leader of Shen valve.


    Although the other side is just a weak youth, but Shen Qihua is not careless, but more vigilant.


    Shen Qihua slowly draws out his sabre, and his whole body is full of sword Qi. He turns it into a sword pillar and soars up.


    With his whole body enveloped in this sword pillar, Shen Qihua is equal to standing in an invincible position first, and then defeating the enemy with his sword Qi. This is the safest way to play.


    As soon as the sword pillar appeared, the people in the Shen clan around them could not help cheering. In any case, the leader of the Shen clan had already stood firmly in the realm of longevity and was really strong.


    If Shen Jianxin hadn''t cracked the sword pillar of the warlord a few days ago, I''m afraid the voice of the scene would have been even louder.


    At this time, the round faced young Duan Shaoli walked towards Shen Qihua''s sword post with a smile, and he looked like he was interested in seeing something.


    "He''s looking for death!"


    "Kill him with one sword!"


    "The Lord is mighty!" All around the Shen valve, people were shouting.


    Most of them are junior disciples, but the real strong hands frown one after another.


    The Heaven Sword sect regards itself as the middle of the fairyland. They are not fools or enemies that can be dealt with casually.


    I''m afraid everyone has some unique skills to press the bottom of the box with the urine of the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect. Everyone has the strength to challenge others. Otherwise, why call themselves the sect of immortal Taoism?


    The round faced boy''s fearless appearance adds to many people''s doubts.


    Although Shen Qihua was flying in the air and his body was fixed in the sword post, he had the same doubts.


    However, after many battles, he would not be distracted at the moment of duel. His eyes were awe inspiring and his mind was aroused. Two sharp swords came out of the sword post and roared down to the round faced boy.


    Bang! Bang! Two swords hit easily.


    At first, all of them exclaimed, but before they finished cheering, they found that the round faced boy didn''t look like he was hurt by the sword, and still walked forward with a smile.


    Shen Qihua felt numb. He gritted his teeth and sent out five swords at the same time.


    Five sharper sword Qi than just now condensed and formed, like a strong bow and crossbow to the bottom.


    The round faced teenager Duan Shaoli just waved his hand with a smile, as if he had caught the five swords.


    All of a sudden, the five swords were as silent as a bullock.


    All the onlookers turned pale and looked like hell.


    What''s this move? Can you see the sword Qi of a strong man in the realm of longevity as nothing? Is there such a terrible person in the world?


    Shen Qihua took a deep breath. Instead of forcing his sword Qi, he raised the long sword in his hand, continuously condensed the sword Qi, and absorbed the whole sword Qi into his body.


    All they saw was that the spirit sword in the master''s hand kept shining and became more and more bright, as if it had become a lightsaber composed of white light lines.


    This is the result of the crazy condensation of the sword spirit. Shen Qihua has turned the top-notch spirit weapon into a pure energy body, which also means that the next blow will exert the power beyond the upper limit, but the price is the complete destruction of the top-notch spirit weapon.


    "Uncle, it''s no use! I have Chongming sword bone in my body. As long as I use the sword, I can''t be hurt! "


    Shen Qihua was shocked by the smiling words of the round faced boy. He almost lost his sword.


    Chongming sword bone is rare in the world. It is said that people who have this kind of sword bone are naturally immune to sword injuries, which is another kind of natural closeness to the sword.


    But now it''s on the way, I have to send it! Shen Qihua burst out all his strength at the same time. The whole sword column in mid air suddenly turned bright and dark, and the sword field became extremely unstable.


    A light golden sword Qi, like a spring flowing, quietly appeared on the heads of the people and flowed to the round faced boy.


    "Jinyu sword Qi?" The presence of several Shen valve master coincidentally roared out a voice.


    Shen Qihua''s ability to turn the sword field into light gold indicates that his understanding of Kendo has entered a new world.


    The Jinyu sword Qi flowed into the body of the round face boy, but it didn''t produce any reaction.


    It should be a powerful sword Qi, but it''s like a bullock into the sea. It has no effect at all.


    All the people around Shen valve were silent.


    The expression on Shen Qihua''s face was also extremely embarrassing.


    But the round faced boy laughed and waved: "uncle, do you want to fight? If you go on fighting, you may die


    This slightly childish voice completely defeated Shen Qihua''s confidence. He knew that he was not the opponent of this round faced boy, and it was not that his martial arts level was inferior to others, but that all his attack means were on this sword, but others were immune to sword injuries.


    In this way, we can only knock off the front teeth!

 Chapter 722

    Shen Qihua, as the leader of Shen valve, knows very well that he can be defeated, but he must not be killed in battle, otherwise the blow to Shen valve will be devastating.


    The greatest value to Shen valve is to leave the useful body.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to shake his head and spread his sword.


    "I give up!" Shen Qihua''s expressionless arched hand.


    The round faced boy nodded and said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m a little invincible? Ha! That''s what my senior brothers said! But if they don''t use swords, they can''t beat me! So you don''t have to be sad, really! "


    Hearing these words from the round faced boy, Shen''s people were speechless one after another. In the face of this kind of little guy who can''t be provoked and beaten, it''s really the easiest thing to simply admit defeat.


    The round faced boy turned around and said with a smile to the four elders of the sky sword sect: "can I have another fight? Not really


    Cangshan smile nodded, a face of doting.


    He qiongxue blinked her eyes, and her face was full of praise.


    Nanman Wang laughed and was elated.


    Only medicine red flower Jie said with a smile: "Lingnan Shen valve is a big name. It''s just like this! I''m afraid no one dares to fight with you except the old sword devil! "


    Everyone knows that Yao Honghua said this on purpose, and the purpose is to stop the old sword devil.


    In fact, she is a villain heart, a gentleman''s belly, no matter how old sword devil regardless of face, will never personally end to deal with a little child.


    However, although there are many sword masters up and down, no one dares to beat the round faced boy.


    Because Chongming sword bone has such a special constitution, it is very rare!


    The old sword devil snorted twice, and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Single fight or group fight, you row down the road! Laozi, I never bend down, just fight! "


    This speech made Shen''s face brilliant.


    Some people are excited, others are terrified, all kinds of things.


    Who could have imagined that the ancestor would have to fight with the Heaven Sword sect of Xiandao sect. This is a challenge to the immortal! The consequences are hard to predict!


    Although Shen valve was powerful, he didn''t want to do this shocking act. The means of the immortal family are profound. Who knows how many powerful means they still have to use.


    Apart from other things, the sword tent that can fly out of thin air, the disciples who control the sword in the air, and the Chongming sword bone in front of us are all means that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Lingnan Shen valve, do you really want to fight against heaven?


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the old sword demon, gently stretched out his hand and pressed the handle of the old sword demon.


    "Sword devil, anger is bad for the old man! Can''t you stop? "


    When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    Who is this? How can I talk to my ancestors in such a tone?


    Shen valve up and down, there is no such person! We all regard our ancestors as gods. Who dares to get so close? It''s too much!


    But the old sword devil was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "I''m your grandfather, not your grandfather! It''s not that these little bastards don''t win! If there are a few who can handle it, do you still need me to show my shame? "


    "I''m scared not to fight any more by Chongming sword bone, which is nothing but bullshit! Don''t you know the reason why one sword breaks all laws? There''s no one in the world who can''t die with one sword. If one sword isn''t enough, chop more swords! How stupid


    When the old sword demon roared, he heard Shen Qihua''s face turn blue and white, and he felt remorseful to death.


    In fact, most of the experts in Shen valve can understand the mood of the valve owner. It''s just a gambling fight. There''s no need to work hard!


    In fact, it is precisely because of the position of the warlord that Shen Qihua has already lost his true essence as a swordsman, that is courage!


    If he and Shen Yifeng were like that, they would not be able to beat the round faced boy.


    "Come on, come on! Let''s leave it to me next! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a faint smile.


    All the people in Shen valve were stunned. When did Shen Jianxin have such a good relationship with his ancestors? The tone of speaking like this, as well as this random, completely does not look like the rebellious guy before!


    "Hello! Are you Shen Jianxin? The one who''s going to be a marquis? Do you want to fight me? " Yelled the round faced boy.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he went to his father and saw the blood stains on his father. His face suddenly sank.


    "Dad! I''m sorry I''m late! " Shen Jianxin''s face changed, and all the people around suddenly felt that even the air had suddenly become cold.


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way! I can hold on to this little injury. "


    "I''ll get justice for you! Every drop of blood you shed, I will make them double back! "


    Shen Jianxin did not say anything more, but went to the center.


    The round faced boy said with a playful smile, "where''s your sword? Didn''t your grandfather say that one sword can break the law? Try it


    Shen Jianxin looked up at the boy in front of him.


    "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Jianxin said sternly.


    The round faced boy shook his head and said with a smile, "ah! How unfriendly of you! I''m standing here, you hit me! See how you can move me


    Voice did not fall, only heard a whoosh! Shen Jianxin''s whole body has been turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    "Why? What about people? " The round faced boy lost his voice.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a big fist has been heavily to the round face of the round face boy.


    Boom! The round faced boy was hit by the blow and flew to lie seven or eight feet away.


    After landing on his back, he still couldn''t stop the momentum, and then he bounced up again, just like floating in the water, landing three times in a row.


    All of a sudden, everyone present was shocked.


    No one can react. Isn''t that round faced boy the owner of Chongming sword bone? Born with strong bones, how could he be knocked down by a blow, and still in such a vulnerable way.


    Not only the whole Shen clan was shocked, but also everyone on the other side of the sky sword sect was so shocked that they couldn''t even close their mouths.

 Chapter 723

    The fist just now has nothing to do with the meaning, Qi and moves of the sword. It''s pure force.


    If you have to use a sentence to describe it, it is a force to reduce ten will, or to make a miracle!


    What a mystery! Who could have imagined that Shen Jianxin could not get up for a long time with only one blow.


    In the pit seven feet away, the boy with a round face struggled to get up. On his angry round face, he shriveled.


    "Wow The round faced boy spat out a mouthful of blood foam heavily, and there was a big plate tooth that had just been smashed off.


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you The boy with round face was extremely angry, his forehead was blue, and his killing was more and more intense.


    At first, all the people of Shen valve thought that the embarrassed appearance of the round faced boy was very funny. Later, they gradually lost their laughter.


    Because everyone is aware that from the round faced boy''s body, a steady stream of amazing oppression.


    How could such a smiling teenager force such a strong killing? What kind of childhood did he have?


    "Chongming sword bone!" The round faced boy yelled angrily.


    As he cheered, a white awn about two feet long started flashing from the front of his right arm.


    It''s a sharp sword. You don''t have to ask. It''s a special attribute of Chongming sword bone.


    Soon, the sword did not continue to extend, but forced into the body of the round faced boy.


    The round faced boy''s face was obviously a little painful, and then his four limbs and bones were all covered with this kind of white awn, and the whole person became bright and transparent.


    All the people around were shocked.


    This strange method of pushing the sword back into the body and greatly increasing its power is unheard of. Many of the people present are experts in sword making, but they never thought that there was such a magical way of sword running in the world.


    "This is the secret skill of Chongming sword bone cultivation! I don''t want to wait for ordinary people to think about it. I don''t even have a chance to have a try. " Among the crowd, an old swordsman said to his grandson.


    "Why? Can''t you even have a try? I think he is a few years younger than me The grandson of the old swordsman asked unconvinced.


    The old swordsman shook his head and said, "silly grandson! Unless you also have Chongming sword bone, where is life when the sword enters the body? "


    There were so many discussions like this among the crowd. People envied that the Chongming sword bone on the round faced boy had such a wonderful effect.


    All the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect are proud. In their opinion, once the younger martial brother uses the skill of carrying the sword with his sword bone, it will be extremely difficult to suppress him, let alone the young man in front of him!


    "It seems that Shen Jianxin is very powerful! Can he handle Chongming sword bone? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about! At most, he is the cultivation of supernatural power and secret place. How can he deal with the little younger martial brother''s sword bone skill? Wait and see! Younger martial brother, it''s no joke to be crazy! "


    Yang Weiyuan stood quietly with his hands on his back, and his face was very calm.


    Although he has already seen Gao Shen Jianxin very much, he doesn''t think Shen Jianxin can win the younger martial brother of the sky sword sect.


    Chongming''s sword bone is the sword material chosen by heaven. As soon as he was born, he was better than ninety-nine percent of the swordsmen in the world. How can Shen Jianxin deal with such an outstanding person.


    Yao Honghua said with a smile: "Jie! Jie! I like to watch the little guy go crazy! Good enough! Tear him up


    The king of Nanman shrugged his shoulders, took the explosive sword and axe in his hand, and was on guard secretly. He made up his mind that if the old sword devil ignored his face and forced to stop him, he would break out at the first time and stop the old sword devil.


    Cangshanpo and he xueqiong look at each other with a smile, and shake their heads at the same time. It seems that they only have each other in their eyes and have no interest in these fights outside.


    However, their Qi has been firmly locked on the old sword devil, and they dare not relax for a moment. As long as there is a slight change on the old sword devil''s side, they will not hesitate to use the supreme defense of mountain and sea Liangyi sword to defend the foot of the sky sword sect.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The round faced boy, who had gone through the frenzy of sword bone, rushed to Shen Jianxin like a wild animal.


    His arms came out together, his palms turned into hooks, and he put them on Shen Jianxin''s shoulder like lightning.


    The round faced boy''s red eyes opened round with his hand. He looked like a man who could not afford to be defeated.


    However, Shen Jianxin was surprisingly calm and calm.


    The round faced boy''s arms vibrated, and his sword flickered sharply, turning into a powerful force. He really wanted to tear each other.


    But Shen Jianxin didn''t move, just looked at each other with a little pity.


    "Go The round faced boy roared angrily, pulling his arms hard.


    Shen Jianxin was still.


    "Die for me!" The round faced boy''s brain is full of green tendons, and his whole body is full of swords. The sword Qi flows rapidly in the meridians and turns into a rising force.


    But Shen Jianxin still didn''t respond. He was as calm as a deep ocean.


    "Is that enough?" Shen Jianxin did not shake his shoulders and body. He put his foot in the middle of the round face boy''s lower abdomen and kicked his opponent three feet away easily.


    It''s no different from the scene just now! Once again, the round faced boy was kicked out by Shen Jianxin and fell heavily on the street.


    When he got up again, his eyes were frightened and confused, just like a defeated dog. He had no courage to face Shen Jianxin.


    The talented young man of the sky sword sect, the owner of Chongming sword bone, was stiffly suppressed to the point of no fighting back.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    No matter the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect or the Shen valve group, they could not accept this cruel fact.


    The boy with Chongming''s sword bone, after the sword''s awning, Mingming''s strength increased greatly to a terrible level. However, in front of Shen Jianxin, he was beaten like a three-year-old boy.


    Then, in the hearts of all the people, there is not only a very serious question, what is Shen Jianxin''s strength?


    In the fight between the two men just now, it is clear that they all use pure self strength directly. If so, is Shen Jianxin''s root bone more powerful than Chongming''s?

 Chapter 724

    "Chongming sword bone is nothing! He is my grandson. He has a natural sword body! He is the king of swords The old sword devil finally caught the chance and forced him to do it.


    "Born sword body?" Hearing the old sword devil''s words, there was a riot in the crowd.


    Especially the four elders of the sky sword sect looked at each other.


    "What a natural sword body?" Nanman king was shocked.


    Cangshan Po shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t see it yet! Those fists just now seem to be some kind of extremely powerful training skill. No matter in strength and speed, they have been completely crushed. "


    He qiongxue said with a smile: "since this son has such a high-quality bone, why don''t you discuss with the old sword devil and bring him into our Sky Sword sect?"


    The medicine safflower said with a smile: "that must be agreed by the old man! That boy is the flesh of his heart. If you gouge it out, it must be delicious. "


    Although Shen Jianxin heard the comments of the Heaven Sword sect, he just thought it was farting. He held his head high and said in a loud voice: "next! Who else? "


    All the disciples of the sky sword sect look at me one after another. If I look at you, no one dares to volunteer.


    You know, even Chongming''s sword bone was defeated by this man, and the most important thing is that he won so easily that he almost didn''t show mountains and water. It''s always the most difficult to deal with this kind of hidden master.


    "Yang Weiyuan! You want to fight? " Shen Jianxin''s momentum is like a rainbow. He directly points out his name and surname.


    He took the initiative to challenge and shout out, which immediately suppressed the momentum of the sky sword school.


    The people who were watching all around talked about it, and some of them even gave Shen Jianxin a thumbs up.


    It''s not everyone''s heroic spirit to pick the immortal with one sword!


    Seeing these high-ranking immortals, our royal guard Lord Shen can''t lift their heads. Even the common people feel proud and proud, not to mention those people in the Jianghu.


    Yang Weiyuan was challenged by Shen Jianxin in public, but his face was calm and still smiling.


    "Lord Shen, I understand your feelings very well. If you want to challenge yourself, you don''t have to wait until you are qualified! " Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    Once the words came out, there were boos all around. Obviously, people don''t agree with Yang Weiyuan''s tone. Why do you need qualification to challenge you!


    If you have real skills, you''ll have a fight! What''s the point of talking there.


    Shen valve is the only one with mixed feelings. Naturally, Shen Jianxin is willing to fight back for Shen valve. What worries Shen Jianxin is that he can really beat Yang Weiyuan?


    Let alone the flying sword under his feet. It''s incomparable in sharpness. He controls the sword and has a good command of the spirit. The most important thing is that Yang Weiyuan has never been defeated since he came to Beijing. Everything seems to be in his calculation and only fights with certainty.


    "Yes? Do you want to fight? If you don''t beat me, you''ll go back to bed! Heaven Sword sect, immortal sect, ha ha! That''s all! " Shen Jianxin''s words are like a sword, and he is not afraid of the prestige of the sky sword sect.


    There was silence all around these words, especially for those people in the capital. Everyone admired Lord Shen.


    Although everyone is dissatisfied with the hegemony of the Heaven Sword sect, who dares to denounce the Heaven Sword sect and regard it as nothing except the arrogant figures like the old sword devil?


    Only Lord Shen in front of us is worthy of being a young hero of the Ming Dynasty. He is going to be a ruthless role as a young marquis. Even the sky sword sect dares to challenge him.


    "Bold maniac! Dare to be disrespectful to the immortal The king of Nanman cried angrily.


    Shen Jianxin took a look at Nanman king and said faintly: "if you are not convinced, you can end up! Fight till you''re done! "


    Nanman King''s eyes were full of anger, and he stared at Shen Jianxin fiercely.


    "Nanxian master doesn''t have to worry about this kind of mole ant like little man. He is just a fearless ignorant man! How can he know the supreme power of the immortal sect? " Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    Before his voice fell, Yang Weiyuan stretched out his finger and made several strokes in midair.


    The sword on his back buckled out of its sheath and rocked up and down with his fingertips, like a living creature.


    At this time, the sword tent behind the four elders slowly lifted up again, like a piece of black cloud over the heads of the people.


    Such a miracle, the big account soared, this is not the level of martial arts can achieve. And Yang Weiyuan''s newly revealed skill of controlling swordsmanship is also miraculous, just like the immortal''s means, which makes people palpitating.


    Seeing such a spectacle, the people on the scene knelt down and prayed for the blessing of the gods.


    And those heroes and martial arts masters are all pale, they don''t know how to face the real immortal means. At least the swordsmanship Yang Weiyuan had just performed, it is estimated that few people on the scene could stop it.


    If we don''t revere immortals, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    The old sword devil frowned. With his own sword domain, he forcibly disturbed the operation of the sword tent. Unexpectedly, the sword tent flew again so quickly.


    It''s more than flying. It has other functions. Maybe it''s the weapon used by the immortal family to attack the city and plunder the land. Its power is unpredictable.


    "In front of the immortal, don''t you bow your head?" Yang Weiyuan broke off.


    All around the people suddenly fell to their knees in hula, and even some people in the Wulin who were not determined also fell to their knees in a daze.


    Although they didn''t kneel down, they were still in a state of panic. Who can stop the immortal''s anger?


    "True fairy? Where are the fairies in the world! You just opened the ruins and took something out of them! It''s too early to scare people! " Shen Jianxin replied loudly.


    The four elders of the Heaven Sword sect changed their faces at the same time. This sword tent and the flying swords at the feet of all the disciples were all obtained from an overseas relic. This is the biggest secret of the Heaven Sword sect. How could that boy know?


    "What if it''s an immortal? If a mortal holds it in his hand, he can''t be an immortal! The unconvinced straight tube to fight! If I can''t kill you, I''ll lose! " Shen Jianxin saw the other party''s mind wavering, and quickly continued to shout.


    Yang Weiyuan''s eyes were shining, and his face finally changed color.

 Chapter 725

    This time, it was not only Yang Wei who was angry, but all the people of the sky sword sect were angry.


    The boy yelled out the big secret of the sky sword sect in public. How can they continue to be immortals? If we let outsiders know the secret of the Heaven Sword sect, and everyone follows suit and goes to look for relics, the superiority of the Heaven Sword sect will be difficult to maintain in the future.


    In fact, this time, the Heaven Sword sect entered the Central Plains on a large scale, and tried to join hands with the Ming Dynasty. In fact, it wanted to seize all the ancient relics in the four seas with the help of the court, and completely widen the distance between the immortals and the mortals, so that they could always be high.


    "This son is really hateful! I will kill it The king of Nanman''s eyes showed his fierce light and said angrily.


    Yao Honghua sneered: "yes, it''s a big disaster! Get rid of it as soon as possible! Or it will be a disaster


    Cangshan broken and he qiongxue looked at each other, two people happen to think of another possibility, eyes suddenly eager up.


    How could Shen Jianxin know the secret of the Heaven Sword sect? When talents arrive in the capital, it is reasonable that no one should reveal the secret, so there is only one possibility.


    He''s been to the ruins, too! So I know there are ancient relics in this world!


    In the age of ancient mythology, Huangdi, Shennong, Yandi and Chiyou all really existed, and their power is far more than that of today''s human beings.


    It''s just a routine for them to call the wind and the rain and control the world. That''s why so many incredible myths have been handed down to this day.


    The sky sword sect found one of the relics and inherited it from a sword immortal in ancient times. This sword immortal was once a general under the throne of Yan Emperor. After the battle, he left the orthodoxy in the cave on an isolated overseas island.


    Cangshan Po nodded, his partner he qiongxue understood, stepped forward two steps, said with a smile: "Shen Jianxin, do you know about the relics?"


    Shen Jianxin saw that the other party suddenly got up with Yan Yuese, so he nodded and said, "I know something about it."


    He qiongxue added: "as long as you are willing to tell us what you know, the sky sword sect can let bygones be bygones. Maybe we can be very friendly with you and Shen valve. "


    Once this was said, there was another uproar around. Especially the people in Shen valve thought that Shen valve and the immortal sect were fighting each other today, and it was hard to predict the fate. Maybe it was the end of their lives. I didn''t expect that the other party changed their mind so soon.


    "What''s that relic they''re talking about?" Shen Yue, the manager of Shen valve, asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Zheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "who knows! But it should be extremely important intelligence. "


    The sky sword sect proposed a settlement plan, but people thought Shen Jianxin would not agree, because the boy''s mind is really hard to understand, and it''s not surprising that he was so stubborn.


    However, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "no problem! I can tell you now! "


    "Seriously?" He qiongxue was surprised and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said seriously, "I know that there are two relics. One is in Shangjing City, and the other is on an island about 15 days away from Shangjing port."


    "These two relics are under the control of the blood ancestor. With the skill of the immortal masters, you must be able to seize this place easily! I thank the immortal master for his righteous deeds for the people of the Central Plains! " Shen Jianxin said that and arched his way to the people of the Heaven Sword sect.


    "What is it?" He qiongxue was stunned.


    The other three elders are also full of muddled force, this boy does not play cards according to common sense! Why did you mention Nuzhen all of a sudden?


    Let''s not talk about what the blood ancestor is! Just the hundreds of thousands of Nuzhen cavalry, think about it, feel headache, not to mention to rush to the capital, rushed to the ancestral land of Nuzhen to rob things!


    "What I say is true! If there is a false son, no asshole! Besides, I have been to these two places myself. Are you not as brave as me? "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s words came out, he said that the people of the sky sword sect had nothing to say.


    Cangshan thought for a moment, stepped forward and said, "if what you said is true, we will go to the Nuzhen tribe."


    Shen Jianxin quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not right! It''s very wrong


    "Why?" Cangshan saw the young man''s expression and frowned.


    Shen Jianxin said solemnly: "the blood ancestor is an alien race outside Heaven. He feeds on human blood. He wants to turn all the creatures in the world into puppet corpses. If you just swagger in the past, you will only be swallowed up by him and there will be no residue left!"


    "Ha ha! What a joke! What kind of blood ancestor puppet corpse, I''m afraid it''s made up by you? Even the Jurchen army can''t resist the fury of our Sky Sword sect! " Medicine safflower full face proud way.


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, I already said it! In fact, I would also like to advise you that whether you call yourself immortal or we mortals, we are all human beings. There is really no need to fight in the dark. Let''s work together to eliminate the blood ancestor and preserve the human race. " Shen Jianxin rarely said seriously.


    Listening to the young man''s solemn words, many Wulin heroes around him can''t help but doubt. Is there really a monster in Nuzhen? Even the whole Terran is in danger?


    In case of alien invasion such as Xuezu, will the immortal of Tianqiong sword sect use their immortal means to protect all living beings?


    Shen Jianxin saw that all the members of the Heaven Sword sect were silent and thought that I could only say so much.


    Now that the Terran is in great danger, the army of Xuezu and Nuzhen puppet corpses may invade the Central Plains at any time. Every master is an important fighting force, so there is no need to lose in internal friction.


    Shen Jianxin is holding such a state of mind, so there is room everywhere. If not, how can he be polite to these so-called immortals.


    "Yang Weiyuan, what do you think?" Cangshan Po unexpectedly turns to Yang Weiyuan and asks.


    Although they are powerful, they don''t even know the situation in the Central Plains. They have been developing their relics on isolated overseas islands for decades. Even if they send their disciples to the Central Plains, they are still very proud. They don''t pay attention to the general situation of the world.


    Yang Weiyuan bowed himself respectfully and said: "the story of Xuezu is just the words of the Shen family. The military of the Ming Dynasty has not yet got the exact information. Yang Weiyuan did not dare to guess


    "However, Weiyuan felt that as long as the various sects in the central plains were under the command of the imperial court and our Heaven Sword sect, even if the blood ancestor really had three heads and six arms, there was no need to worry about it."


    "If there is a real disaster in this world, our Heaven Sword sect will bear it alone!" Yang Weiyuan''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.

 Chapter 726

    "Good! If there is any disaster, our Heaven Sword sect will not let it go. We will bear it with all our strength! " Cangshan broke the promise.


    All the people on the scene heard that it was over! It seems that the sky sword sect has a big plan for this trip to Beijing.


    They want to unify the world. They are the only one!


    What a burden, beautiful words everyone will say, the key is to command the river!


    Yang Weiyuan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the so-called" no faith, no stand ". So at present, we still have a contest with Shen Jianxin, Lord Shen, which has not been completed."


    "Lord Shen, in the next game, if our Sky Sword sect is lucky enough to win you, what will it do?" Yang Weiyuan said with an intriguing smile.


    Shen Jianxin felt strange, but he didn''t know why he was so calm. He had to shrug his shoulders and said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    Yang Weiyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "if our disciples win, brother Shen doesn''t have to pay any price. As long as the master of sword demon agrees, he will not be in trouble with our Heaven Sword sect, or he can hand over the secret of the real sword."


    "Ha! You want beauty! I don''t have a real sword! If you win this boy, I won''t embarrass you any more! " The old sword devil laughed.


    He knew that Shen Jianxin''s sword domain had already become, and he had "no leakage real body" to protect his body. What if those people could control the sword? It''s only with the help of the power of FA Jian that Shen Jianxin may not be able to win.


    "Good! Since the old master of the sword devil has opened his mouth, let''s fight! " Yang Weiyuan smiles and says, "little younger martial sister, come out!"


    No one thought that Yang Weiyuan had said so much, but he didn''t go on the stage by himself, but summoned his companions.


    Suddenly, there was a hiss all around.


    "Gutless rat!"


    "So much nonsense, I still dare not go up!"


    "The boy has no seed!" Among the crowd, there was a lot of discussion about Yang Weiyuan.


    Yang Weiyuan is a smart pearl in the grip of the smile, hand stand on the side.


    At this time, the curtain of the sword tent in mid air rolled open, and a figure jumped out of it and fell in front of the crowd.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    He finally knows why Yang Weiyuan is so calm and calm, and he looks like he''s ready to eat.


    Because the man who fell from the sword tent was no other than his cousin Xin''er.


    Shen Jianxin''s face changed slightly. He did not know that Yang Weiyuan would send xiner''s cousin to fight against him.


    Beauty is like jade, valiant, sword like rainbow, bright and moving.


    Feng xiner''s appearance immediately brightened the eyes of countless people present.


    "Beauty


    "Beauty is like jade and sword is like rainbow. The ancients did not deceive me!"


    "Such a delicate little girl can control the sword! I''ve trained all my kung fu on dogs! "


    Feng Xin''er stands in front of Shen Jianxin and jumps down from the sword. With a move of her wrist, she points the sword at someone.


    "You, do you really want to compete with me?" Shen Jianxin''s heart was full of bitterness and bitterness, and his mind was full of confusion.


    At the moment, he had all kinds of emotions in his heart, but he didn''t have any fighting spirit.


    "Feng Xin''er, disciple of Heaven Sword sect, please give me some advice!" Xin''er holds a sharp sword and looks at Shen Jianxin with no expression on her face.


    "Why? Are they forcing you? " Shen Jianxin looked dim and said in a deep voice.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyes suddenly became sharp. She looked directly into Shen Jianxin''s eyes and said angrily, "will you do it?"


    Shen Jianxin has never seen his cousin look like this before. He suddenly feels that he has lost her. What''s the meaning of all his persistence and efforts?


    "I won''t do it to you! If you want to do it, do it! " Shen Jianxin not only didn''t put on any defensive posture, but even took the initiative to move forward.


    "Brother Shen! Don''t underestimate the enemy Among the crowd, Taoist Kuye from Wudang Mountain yelled anxiously.


    "Yes! Brother Shen, be careful Ding Chunyu, the young knight of Tianji hall, cried anxiously.


    Only Mo qingti, the female disciple of Baihua Valley, was the most careful. She seemed to see some clues and was extremely worried. She said, "brother Shen, be careful of being calculated!"


    Although Shen Jianxin listened to the three people''s concerns, he turned a blind eye to them, because at the moment he could not listen to anyone''s advice.


    If even my cousin is going to meet me, what''s the point of living?


    If you want to kill me, kill me! As long as you are happy!


    Many people on the scene saw that Shen Jianxin''s mood was not right, and exclaimed one after another.


    It has to be said that Mr. Shen is very popular in the capital. As soon as he saw that he might be in danger, hundreds of people yelled in unison.


    Among them, there are not only the people in the rivers and lakes, but also the officials of the imperial court, and more of them are the simple people in the capital.


    Maybe they don''t know about the struggle between the powerful and the powerful. They only know that the young man facing the sword in front of them was once a great meritorious official of our Dynasty, who had blocked the iron hoof of Nuzhen. He had shed blood for the common people of Ming Dynasty, suffered injuries, and was a hero to be marquised.


    If it''s a normal duel, it''s just a bad fight. But if these young heroes die under conspiracy, what the hell is going on?


    The distance between them was less than three feet. Although there was a lot of emotion around them, they seemed to live in their own world. They couldn''t hear or care about other people''s voices.


    "I''ve already advised you not to be against the sky sword sect!" There was a trace of confusion in Feng Xin''er''s eyes, because she obviously did not expect that the other party would be so bold and go straight to her.


    "You want to stab me? Then stab it Shen Jianxin still said that, as if he had stopped thinking.


    "You are sick! Don''t come here again! Come again, I really want to do it! " Feng Xin''er was a little flustered. She couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    "Don''t mess! Do it! He is deliberately disturbing your mind Yang Weiyuan''s steady and powerful voice came from the side.

 Chapter 727

    Feng Xin''er calmed down as soon as she heard elder martial brother Yang''s voice.


    "Are you going to fight or not? Come again, I''m really rude! " She''s still trying to stop the guy''s approach with words.


    "If you want to stab me, stab me!" Shen Jianxin, like a victim of evil, opens his arms to Feng xiner.


    "Sword! The sword points to the dragon and the snake Yang Weiyuan''s shouts came from the side.


    Feng Xin''er was shocked. When she heard the elder martial brother''s name, she subconsciously waved the sword.


    Dragon and snake, the mainstay!


    The sword stabbed straight through Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Puchi! The tip of the sword fell into Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    The sword in Feng Xin''er''s hand is a Dharma sword excavated from ancient relics by the Heaven Sword sect. It is extremely sharp and can''t be resisted by any body.


    The Sword Pierced Shen Jianxin''s chest, and countless people on the scene were silent.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t expect that she would win the sword so easily. She gritted her teeth in a panic, stepped back and drew the sword.


    A spring of blood rushed out of Shen Jianxin''s chest, and his mind was dyed red in an instant.


    "Heart of the sword!" Shen Yifeng struggles to get up and wants to protect his son.


    The old sword devil frowned, but reached out to stop his son.


    "Don''t panic! The boy can hold on Murmured the old sword demon.


    Although Shen Jianxin was stabbed with a sword, he didn''t look seriously injured, but he was a little pale. He still opened his arms and kept the posture that he wanted to hug.


    "Why? Can you tell me why? " Shen Jianxin''s voice was extremely gentle. It didn''t seem to speak to a man who had just stabbed himself.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyes once again flashed a trace of confusion, her hand holding the sword began to tremble slightly.


    "Younger martial sister, kill him!" Next to him, Yang Weiyuan ordered calmly.


    Feng Xin''er raised the sword again and said, "enough! Give up


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a miserable smile, "I don''t understand! I want to know why! "


    Feng Xin''er clenched her teeth and stabbed again.


    The light of the sword flashed away and quickly pierced Shen Jianxin''s shoulder.


    However, Shen Jianxin still seemed to be ignorant and took a firm step forward.


    "Tell me, why?"


    For a moment, Feng Xin''er was timid. She stepped back half a step, and the long sword in her hand danced quickly. Six swords in a row stabbed Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s shoulders, chest, thighs, and arms were full of blood.


    Many people on the scene saw this scene and were so sad that they could hardly help crying.


    The woman''s swordsmanship can only be said to be moderate, far from being first-class. Although the sword in her hand is not ordinary, its power is far less than that of Chongming''s sword bone before. However, Shen Jianxin is unprepared in front of the woman and the sword, and has no intention to return her hand. She stabs her body with one sword after another.


    "Enough! Don''t stab again Mo qingti couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t you know how much he likes you?" Another woman cried bitterly, shouting.


    Because of love, so do not fight back! This sword stabbed Shen Jianxin, but it seemed to stab countless people on the scene.


    "Why is he so stupid?" Cried a chivalrous woman.


    "That woman''s heart is no longer on him. What else do you pity others for! If I were Lao Tzu, I would have killed her with a backhand! " A rich man in the river and lake scolded angrily.


    "The Heaven Sword sect, the immortal sect, is really a good means! Good plan! If you can''t do it, it''s shameless for people to make such cheap moves! " A court official couldn''t help being angry.


    Feng Xin''er holds the sword upside down. The tip of the sword is still dripping blood, but her heart is in a mess.


    "You, don''t come here again! I can''t give you an answer! "


    Shen Jianxin''s face was full of laughter. He had several swords in his body, but he still couldn''t fall.


    "I don''t believe it! There will be an answer to everything in this world. I want that answer. Tell me


    Shen Jianxin''s appearance is like madness, pressing step by step.


    Those who knew him had never seen him so strange, and it was as if he had gone mad.


    Feng Xin''er was forced to the extreme by him. He gritted his teeth and delivered another sword.


    The light of the sword stopped suddenly, and Shen Jianxin held the sword in his palm.


    The sharp sword body kept twisting in his palm, but he couldn''t get out of the trap.


    Bang! Feng Xin''er''s spirit sword broke in response, and she took three strides back.


    People were shocked. It turned out that Shen Jianxin''s strength had reached such a terrible level. How could his strength and physical strength be so terrible when he broke the sword empty handed?


    If he wants to do it, the little girl will not be able to do it!


    "Shen Jianxin! You coward! Give up for a woman! What about your father? Where''s your grandfather? " No one thought that there was a man roaring out of the Shen valve.


    It turned out that Shen Jianxin was defeated by Shen Shengyi, the son of the warlord Shen Qihua. He couldn''t bear to see Shen Jianxin go down and scold him.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even look back. He just waved to the rear.


    An invisible Qi force accurately blows at Shen Shengyi and turns him back in the crowd.


    Is Shen Jianxin still capable? The sword wounds that stabbed him couldn''t cause serious damage at all!


    This action is a jerk, but it makes people who care about him feel relieved.


    "I, I..." Feng Xin''er, holding half a broken sword, saw Shen Jianxin in front of him. Although he was bleeding, he was so brave and persistent that he had completely lost the courage to face him.


    Feng xiner is about to admit defeat, but Yang Weiyuan grabs her body and holds her in her arms.


    "This is a draw! Since brother Shen can''t bear to destroy the flowers, our Sky Sword sect has accepted your kindness! Don''t fight any more! " Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t reply. His eyes were fixed on Yang Weiyuan''s hand holding Xin''er''s shoulder, and he refused to move away for a long time.


    "Oh! By the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell brother Shen. My junior sister and I are getting married. The day I am granted marquis is the time of our big wedding. Double happiness will come, and brother Shen will appreciate me at that time. " When Yang Weiyuan said these words, he was full of smiles, but his heart should be punished.

 Chapter 728

    As soon as these words were uttered, Shen Jianxin''s face became even whiter. Finally, he could not help but vomit out a mouthful of blood.


    With this mouthful of blood spitting out, Shen Jianxin''s breath suddenly withered, it seems that even the vitality dissipated a little, and the whole person became obscure.


    Just now so many swords stabbed at him, it seems that the damage caused by Yang Weiyuan''s words to him is not as great.


    I don''t know why, Feng Xin''er looks at the young man in front of him. Xiang Jian can''t help but start shaking, and the more shaking, the more severe. If elder martial brother Yang hadn''t held her in his arms, she could hardly stand on the scene with her own strength.


    Why do you feel empty in your heart, like being gouged out?


    I should not be sad, why do I have this feeling? Is this the feeling of heartache?


    At this time, Yang Weiyuan put his arms around Feng xiner''s shoulder with a smile, not letting her have any room to resist.


    "Of course, I know Lord Shen has always misunderstood me. If you really can''t get over this obstacle in your heart, if you have to fight with me, why don''t we leave it to the day of marquis, that is, the day of my wedding, and let''s solve it together? " Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the onlookers all around him knew that this son''s deep intention was really terrible.


    People with discerning eyes can see that Shen Jianxin and this younger martial sister from the sky sword sect seem to be old, and they are still affectionate. They would rather be stabbed than fight against the girl.


    Now you, Yang Weiyuan, are in the period of big marriage and the day of marquis. You make people''s mind waver and constantly stir up their emotions, making them dejected.


    It''s important to be calm when the masters fight. Although hatred can stimulate the outbreak, it''s not really done by the strong, let alone by the other side''s calculation.


    At that time, Shen Jianxin was afraid that he would be abandoned first, or he would become a depressed waste, or he would become a fool who only knew revenge and was blinded by hatred.


    For a moment, everyone was staring at Shen Jianxin to see how he corresponded.


    All friends and acquaintances who are familiar with Shen Jianxin are worried about Zhongzhong, for fear that he will never recover.


    I only hate that Yang Weiyuan is so scheming that he uses such cruel methods to punish his heart.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin nodded his head, said nothing and turned to leave.


    If love is not long, wisdom will be hurt.


    Since ancient times, there is no greater sorrow than death of heart!


    Shen Jianxin is like this now. Where can he have the style of a peerless master? Who could have imagined that he should be planted in such a place?


    With a smile, Yang Weiyuan finally released Feng xiner''s shoulder and stepped aside.


    At this time, Cangshan opened his mouth and said, "since the younger generation has agreed on the time for another battle, we will not disturb any more! Old sword devil, you can do it yourself


    After that, the sword tent moved slowly, and the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect surrounded the sword tent one after another, stepping on the sword all the way.


    In the courtyard of qintianjian''s house, Shen Jianxin sits by the well alone, staring at the ants on the edge of the well in a daze.


    "One, solitary in shape and shadow!"


    "Two, in pairs!"


    "Three, ha ha! You are in a mess


    No one could bear to approach Shen Jianxin and hear his voice.


    Only Shen Yaohu squatted aside with his big head askew. He didn''t seem to understand why brother Jianxin suddenly fell in love with looking at ants. Moreover, his way of looking at ants was totally different from his own. His eyes were too affectionate!


    "Ha ha! I''m a fool. How can I know how to be affectionate? " Shen biting tiger said with a smile as if he were laughing at himself.


    "Well, you are a fool, but I am more stupid than you! Is that right? " Shen Jian didn''t lift his heart and murmured to himself.


    "Ah! You''re stupid. Is it for sister Xin''er? " Shen biting tiger suddenly had an idea and asked casually.


    "Guess what?" Shen Jianxin suddenly laughed and burst into tears.


    "I can''t guess!" Shen bit tiger and then also laughed, laughter incomparably loud, people have no doubt that he is really stupid.


    The officials in qintianjian, big and small, saw the brothers giggling, sighed and shook their heads.


    What a good Lord Shen! How could it be just for a woman?


    Even Mr. Tang ruowang came and squatted with him for a while, shaking his head and walking away.


    "It''s time to tie the bell! There is no way for outsiders to do this! " Mr. Tang sighed.


    Not far from this dry well, Ding Chunyu, the young Xiake of Tianji hall, Mo qingti of Baihua Valley, and Wudang Taoist Kuye are sitting beside the firewood pile.


    "Alas! I think Lord Shen is more and more serious! What can we do? I didn''t expect that such a powerful man would be hurt like this for a girl! " Ding Chunyu said helplessly.


    Mo qingti frowned and said: "it''s called sad people don''t have arms! It shows that Lord Shen is very affectionate and he is the best man in the world! "


    "What''s the use of a good man? The girl didn''t like him at all. She stabbed him with her sword and married someone else. What''s the matter with such a person? " Ding Chunyu said angrily.


    "Taoist Kuye, what can you do?" Mo qingti asked.


    Taoist Kuye frowned seriously. After a long time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "only can you be extremely emotional, so you can be extremely sword! Lord Shen''s cultivation is unpredictable. Only he can get out of this knot! I''m afraid the more we help, the more we help. Alas


    With this sigh, the three of them were depressed.


    At this time, there was another noise outside the gate of qintianjian.


    You don''t have to look. It must be Shen Jianxin''s friends who came to see him.


    It''s said that Lord Shen is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to see anyone! But there are still people who come here one after another and have to see him.


    Here are some students from Guozijian. It is said that they are all classmates of Lord Shen.


    The officials of qintianjian didn''t really stop them. For example, they were all acquaintances. After a few words, they put them in the door.


    Su Wanqing was the first to rush into the yard. The girl looked around and saw Shen Jianxin''s lonely figure. Before she said anything, the tears had fallen down.


    At the sight of Ding Chunyu, he was elated and said, "this may be a play! Such a beautiful girl is the confidant of Lord Shen! How did you say that? The quickest way to forget a relationship is to move on to the next one! There must be a play this time

 Chapter 729

    "Ding Chunyu, you''re itching again, aren''t you? What a mess! Shen Da is not that kind of man! " Mo qingti is not willing to be around.


    If Shen Jianxin immediately cheers up at the sight of this beautiful girl and forgets the last one, that''s the real joke!


    In the hearts of young women like Mo qingti and them, there is a man who is affectionate, just like Shen Jianxin in front of them. They can''t accept Ding Chunyu''s point of view.


    Along with Su Wanqing are Mei song and Yan Guangtao.


    However, Miss Liu Xiangfang didn''t come. I heard that she was going to come too, and she was temporarily forbidden at home. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Liu Xiang''s family who is afraid of offending Yang Weiyuan and refuses to let her daughter get close to Shen Jianxin.


    "Brother Shen! Brother Shen Mei song saw Shen Jianxin squatting on the ground and could not help but come forward and called softly.


    Shen Jianxin turned his head slowly and looked at him without expression. "You call me?"


    "I''m Mason! Wu Guangtao and I, as well as Su Wanqing, have all come to see you! " Mei song''s heart suddenly sank when he saw Shen Jianxin''s expression, because he had never seen Shen Jianxin have such empty eyes.


    "Oh! Now that you see it, you can go! " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "This..." Mei song was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Jianxin to be so indifferent.


    Su Wanqing wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and walked to Shen Jianxin''s side.


    "Brother Shen, are you ok?" The beautiful girl called softly.


    Shen Jianxin turned away and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Brother Shen..." Yan Guangtao didn''t know what to say. He just called and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, another person came in from the gate of the courtyard. This is a tall woman. Her appearance can only be regarded as medium, but she has a unique and awe inspiring temperament, which is unforgettable.


    Hearing the footsteps behind them, they couldn''t help looking back and quickly bent over to salute the woman.


    It was Li jiao''er, Li Taifu''s granddaughter. Now Li jiao''er has become a female cavalry general, leading the army alone and making many achievements. In addition to women''s unique coquettishness, she has more of a strong military spirit.


    "Shen Jianxin, you let us down!" Li jiao''er is not polite and direct to accuse a way.


    Shen Jianxin still did not look back, but continued to bow his head to count the ants, looking indifferent.


    "Isn''t it just a woman? A man without a wife! When you are young, I don''t know how many beautiful women cry and cry to marry you! Do you look like a man when you are so decadent? "


    Li jiao''er''s words made Su Wanqing blush at first.


    Shen Jianxin, still unmoved, yawned and lay on the cold ground.


    Everyone was surprised to see this.


    I thought Shen Jianxin was just decadent. Now it seems that his head is not clear?


    Li jiao''er, angry and angry, yelled: "Shen Jianxin! You get up! The queen has an order to call you to the palace! Get up quickly


    Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to hear him. He lay sprawled on the ground and soon began to snore.


    As soon as people saw this situation, they had no choice but to leave one after another.


    Even the Queen''s will doesn''t work. What else can move him?


    Soon, the news of Shen Jianxin''s madness spread all over the capital.


    Many people feel sorry for such a good man, but they can''t pass the word "love".


    Some people secretly celebrate that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Shen Jianxin''s success should have been such a disaster.


    In these days when Shen Jianxin was depressed and decadent, the situation in the capital was changing day by day.


    Yang Weiyuan is indeed worthy of being the most outstanding son of the Yang family. He is good at dancing with long sleeves. In just a few days, he spread the prestige of the sky sword sect. Now no one in the whole capital knows, and no one knows. He invited back a group of immortals from overseas. He is very skillful.


    People in the Jianghu are even more afraid to avoid it. We finally understand why the sky sword was sent to the city that day. Why did they go to Lord Lu''s residence first and fight with Shen valve.


    It turns out that they are just trying to prove to the world that the Heaven Sword sect, which can even step on the foot of Shen valve, is worthy of being the immortal sect, and no one can match it.


    Shen valve''s up and down are surprisingly low-key. Since Shen Jianxin lost his heart and went back to qintianjian, Shen valve''s people almost stayed at home. Even the old ancestor of the sword devil stopped his efforts and didn''t know where to hide.


    The sky sword sect is now in the capital, and its momentum can be said to be in the ascendant. Even the upper and lower Yang''s house is also in high spirits, and even the voice is much louder when they go out.


    Then, news came from the imperial court that the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of rites were preparing to handle the issue of Yang Weiyuan being a marquis. Everything revolved around Yang Weiyuan and the Heaven Sword school in an orderly way.


    The sword tent brought by the Heaven Sword sect from overseas was chartered by his majesty Chongzhen to park on the square of the Imperial City, in order to show the prestige of the Ming Dynasty.


    The immortal masters and the children of the immortal family of the Heaven Sword sect naturally became the fragrant steamed buns invited by the officials of the imperial court and the major rivers and lakes sects.


    However, this time, it seems that the Heaven Sword sect is determined to enter the world. They no longer maintain the high cold faction of keeping strangers away, but are willing to contact the imperial court and even the major sects in the capital.


    In the evening, on an ordinary fishing boat by Taiming lake, someone was drinking alone.


    The boatman took fresh lake fish, cooked three small dishes, and put a pot of old wine in front of the man.


    No one would have thought that Nanman king, the elder of Heaven Sword sect, would choose to stay in this place alone.


    The small fishing boat slowly sails into the center of the lake, the water pattern rippling under the pull of the boat pulp, circle after circle.


    The setting sun has just set, and the afterglow of the setting sun has dyed the surface of the lake into dark gold.


    Nanman King patiently tasted the delicious taste of lake fish and the spicy taste of old wine.


    He had not set foot in the Central Plains for a long time, and had no chance to lie on the boat and wave like this.


    Such a pleasant time has become a memory engraved in his heart.


    I remember that year, he was still a wanderer. At that time, Taiming lake was also so beautiful and elegant.


    However, in the boat at that time, in addition to the Nanman king himself, there was a beautiful and unruly woman.


    That''s his brother''s woman! The brother of Nanman king was a hero in the river and lake. He was not only good at martial arts, but also loyal to his friends.


    The other side''s status in the river''s lake could not be caught up by the Nanman king at that time. Although he knows that his martial arts are better than his brother-in-law, his opponent''s position in the world is totally unmatched by him.


    But in the evening of the setting sun, the king of Nanman had evil thoughts about his brother and sister-in-law.


    He killed the boatman, forced his brother and sister-in-law into the cabin, satisfied the animal desire, and then killed the beautiful woman and threw her body into the lake.


    Later, when the east window incident happened, the king of Nanman felt that his brother was unreasonable and wanted to kill himself for the sake of a woman?


    So, he took the lead and attacked the West. While his adopted brother was bringing people to catch him, he sneaked into his adopted brother''s house and killed his parents and more than 30 people.


    Because of that, the whole Wulin of the Central Plains ordered the Nanman king to be killed.

 Chapter 730

    At that time, Nanman Wang was just a third rate little character. He was chased and killed by Baidao experts in the Central Plains, and almost died several times.


    However, he had a hard life and was forced to flee overseas. By chance, he joined the Heaven Sword sect.


    He learned excellent swordsmanship from the sky sword sect and got the relic magic weapon. Nanman King''s martial arts are developing rapidly.


    When he returned to the Central Plains as a disciple of the sky sword sect, few people still remember the little gangster who was not in the class.


    Then, in the name of challenge, he selected more than ten sects that participated in the pursuit of him in that year, and killed all the old and young.


    As a result, he once again provoked public anger. In the process of crazy killing, he found his own way. The stronger the Vietnam War is, if he didn''t meet the swordsmanship genius who was rarely seen in the Central Plains Wulin for a hundred years, he might continue to kill until he died.


    After 23 years, Nanman king returned to the Central Plains again. He wanted to try whether he could kill the old sword demon.


    As expected is old, unconsciously began to like memories!


    Nanman Wang grinned and picked up his fish soup.


    After drinking the soup, he planned to kill the old fisherman next to him, and then he jumped onto the bank and rushed to the opposite restaurant to kill all the people in the window near the lake.


    Who told them to drink at the window! If you sit higher than me, you should be ready to die!


    Even in the eyes of those ordinary disciples of Heaven Sword sect, ordinary people are just cud dogs, which can be killed! Not to mention such a top figure as Nanman Wang.


    Xinnian moved slightly. Nanman King slowly pulled out his sword and axe and grinned: "boatman, do you know what weapon this is?"


    The old boatman opened his confused eyes, shook his head and said with a smile, "my guest, I''m old and dim. I can''t see what this is."


    The king of Nanman wiped the blade lightly with his fingertips and said with a grin, "why don''t we play a game? Can you guess, this weapon is a sword? Or an axe? If you guess right, I will give you a ingot of gold. If you guess wrong, hehe! I won''t give you tonight''s shipping money. "


    The old boatman looked at the ferocious Nanman king and the gold on the side of the boat. He shook his head and said with a smile, "my guest, you are joking! I''m not from the Jianghu. Where can I know my guest''s precious weapon. I can''t earn this ingot of gold. It''s getting late. Shall I take my guest ashore? "


    Seeing that the old boatman didn''t want to gamble, Nanman Wang frowned and said coldly, "let''s change the gambling method! You guess. If you get it right, here''s the gold! If you''re wrong, save your life! "


    "Ah! This, this can''t be used! " When the old boatman heard that the man was going to take his own life, he was so scared that he rushed into the lake without a boat.


    "Ha ha! Can you escape? " The king of Nanman stood in the bow of the boat and laughed. The light of his sword and axe was shining. A sword gas shot into the water and suddenly set off a huge wave.


    Just when Nanman King laughed and was full of the pleasure of bullying the weak, suddenly a warm wind swept over the lake, rippling layer upon layer.


    "Who?" Nanman King''s reaction was also very quick. He turned around suddenly, and his sword and axe were in full bloom, guarding his whole body.


    I saw a dark shadow on the water, with a blurred face and standing in the air.


    "Who''s pretending?" Nanman Wang frowned at the sight of the shadow.


    From his experience in the world, we can tell at a glance that this man is not a real entity, but a kind of state similar to the appearance of a spirit.


    If ordinary people suddenly see such a ghost in the evening, or at the turn of the day and night, they will be shocked.


    However, Nanman king was not flustered. Instead, he was very calm. He was worthy of being the top figure in the whole generation of rivers and lakes.


    "Do you want to know the clues of ancient ruins?" Unexpectedly, as soon as the shadow opened his mouth, Nanman King''s face changed greatly and his mood became a little excited.


    The ancient relics are the capital and strength of the Heaven Sword sect. If one more ancient relic can be excavated, not only the Heaven Sword sect will be more powerful, but also the Nanman king will rise to a higher position in the sect.


    Moreover, Nanman king also has an unknown thought that if he can dominate a relic and improve his strength, it will never decline.


    This time, the Heaven Sword sect came to the Central Plains in order to find more relics. Therefore, this sentence has infinite attraction for Nanman king.


    "Well? Do you know the ancient ruins? What do you want? " The king of Nanman asked repeatedly.


    It is clear that he is eager to get the relics of ancient times, and he does not hide his greed.


    The shadowy figure reached out to the grove opposite the lake and said, "come on! I''m in the woods! Let''s talk face to face. "


    "Good!" The king of Nanman offered to explode the spirit sword and axe, and he simply agreed.


    In an instant, Nanman King jumped up and flew in the air. His huge body soared like an eagle. He crossed a beautiful arc in mid air and landed in the woods by the lake.


    Nanman king is not a brave and resourceless person. On the contrary, although he seems to be bold and gallant, he is actually a kind of fierce Zhang Fei who pierces the needle. Otherwise, he would not be able to kill all over the rivers and lakes, and he still can''t be defeated.


    With his strong posture of seizing longevity and holding a spirit exploding sword and axe, there are few people who can win him in the world.


    Moreover, since the mysterious man appeared as a spirit, the king of Nanman was not afraid.


    Because this ancient magic sword iron in his hand is the best one in legend. It not only restrains the world''s spirit soldiers, but also does great damage to the spirits.


    Since the other side is an expert in controlling the spirit, the king of Nanman is most happy. As long as he has the spirit sword and axe in his hand, he is absolutely fearless.


    Moreover, Nanman king knew that if there was any emergency, as long as he released a dangerous breath, the other three masters of cangkong sword sect were less than ten miles away from here, and they would arrive in a moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Nanman King soared in the sky and had already fallen into the woods.

 Chapter 731

    The grove is not big, plus the bleak winter, the branches are very sparse.


    With the vision of the southern man king, you can see through the forest at a glance.


    There is indeed a man sitting under a tree, covered in a black robe, unable to see his true face.


    The king of Nanman raised the spirit sword and axe, grinning and strode close to the man.


    "Here I am!" The king of Nanman yelled, every step is gathering strength, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Old people like him naturally know that those who come are not good. Because of his absolute grasp of his own strength, he knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to travel in the tiger mountain!


    If you don''t have the courage to be rich, you don''t have to be in the world.


    "I know there is an ancient relic. What would you exchange it for?" The man in black did not get up, but asked in a deep voice.


    Nanman Wang laughed and said, "you come to me to trade, not to see what I have, but to ask what you want!"


    "Well, you have a point! Why don''t we make a bet! Can you guess whether the branch in my hand is long or short? If you are right, I will tell you the secret of the ancient ruins. If you are wrong, leave your life behind! " The man in Black said faintly.


    The king of Nanman suddenly let out the way he had just dealt with the old fisherman. It was a deliberate humiliation. It also showed that the other side was prepared for his every move.


    "Ha ha! I''m not a fisherman! You really have the courage to play with me! " Nanman king was not in a hurry to fight. Instead, he used his words to stabilize the opponent, and then quickly observed the surrounding environment. He knew that he was already there, and he was invincible in a hundred battles.


    "Well, of course you''re not a fisherman. You''re just a big fish in the net." The man in Black said with a faint smile.


    "You want to die!" The king of Nanman was so angry that he stepped forward and finally waved his sword and axe.


    Because he has sensed that the other party''s breath is not strong, and there is no hidden helper in this forest. If the other party thinks that he can eat himself if he knows how to control the spirit, then the soul exploding sword and axe in his hand will teach the other party how to be a man!


    The sword and axe in Nanman King''s hand were so powerful that they pressed each other.


    The trees around the man in black robe had been bent down by the blow before he could reach his strength.


    The black robed man felt lonely as if he were in a storm.


    Nanman king was quite satisfied with his starting style. He had already gone through the period of great opening and closing, and advanced bravely. His strength had already changed from rigid to soft, and he was able to take in and release freely, which added a bit of free and easy manner of the master.


    The black robed man''s arms were stretched out, and a strange force in the field expanded rapidly, which covered the whole grove in an instant.


    In an instant, the clouds closed and the rain stopped. The spirit of Nanman King seemed to be melted into the thick darkness and dissolved in the invisible.


    The king of Nanman was shocked. He thought that the other side was a skillful person and could get out of the body with spirit. But he didn''t expect that the other side was so strange that he could melt his own power into invisibility. He was not an ordinary master.


    If you want to reach this place, the Southern Man Wang Dun inspires the blood courage in his chest, holds the explosive spirit sword and axe tightly with both hands, and infuses the whole body strength into the sword and axe continuously.


    The sword and axe suddenly turned red and gave off a faint red light.


    The whole body of Nanman King''s momentum was rising again and again. He was as fierce as a demon God.


    He has made up his mind to win or lose in one move. If he still can''t help his opponent with this concentrated attack, he will withdraw at the first time, release his breath and summon his companions.


    All these plans were expected by Nanman Wang.


    The sword and axe vibrated sharply, and the handle made a strange hum.


    It''s as if I''m going to get rid of it immediately. I can''t grasp it at all. However, it''s not that Nanman king can''t control the magic weapon, but that this magic weapon has already produced some spiritual consciousness and opened the bloodthirsty mode.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The king of Nanman waved his sword and axe and whirled rapidly.


    Although his posture was not very elegant, hundreds of axes burst out from the sword and axe, forming a terrible whirlwind, which was enough to crush everything involved.


    Nanman king is the core of this terrible whirlwind.


    At this moment, Nanman King completely gave up his intention to attack the other party''s spirit, but directly broke out the super high physical force of explosive spirit sword and axe, and wanted to crush the other party''s real body at one stroke.


    This type of "sword and axe whirlwind", not to mention an inexplicable black robed man, even if Cangshan qiongxue two people join hands, we must first avoid its edge, can slowly.


    Nanman king didn''t need to control the sword at all. When he started the fury mode, he combined himself with explosive spirit sword and axe, and his speed was even faster than that of controlling the sword!


    The "sword axe chopping wind chopping" only killed the black robed man in an instant. Before he even got up, he had already been twisted into the field by whirlwind chopping.


    Bang! The black robed man was crushed by a twist, but he didn''t feel the resistance of the sword and axe.


    "The spirit again?" Nanman king was surprised.


    He didn''t kill the magician, and he was not unfamiliar with the appearance of the spirit out of the body, but he had never seen two successive condensation of the spirit.


    Where on earth is the other party? The destruction of the spirit is definitely a heavy blow! What is the purpose of the other party''s appearance in this way?


    Nanman King found that he could not understand each other''s intention. Was it really just to pass on the news about the ruins to himself? Or is it just fun?


    At this time, Nanman king suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    His most confident move "sword axe chop wind chop", actually stopped turning!


    Did it stop?


    What happened?


    Nanman Wang''s first reaction was that his perception was blocked by some force, but then he immediately overturned the idea.


    Who can capture the perception of the strong? Longevity? If the other party is the eternal realm, what kind of gods and ghosts do they pretend to be! Just slap it in the face.

 Chapter 732

    In Nanman Wang''s perception, everything in this grove has changed.


    It''s full of unexplained murders, and it''s naked!


    Although what he saw in his eyes was still the woods, and even the black robed man sitting under the tree had no change, his heart was full of warning signs, and his whole body was shaking.


    What kind of power is it that can make a life-saving giant feel such pressure and even begin to tremble!


    The whole world, as if a plant, even a small stone, are attached to the terrible killing machine.


    Nanman Wang felt that he had become the enemy of this world, and this feeling was quite different from entering the other''s field.


    If it is controlled by the power of the same level in the field of seizing longevity, its action will be limited at most. As long as it hedges with the power of its own field, it can offset the impact.


    However, no matter how Nanman King released his own strength in the field, the ubiquitous killing opportunity always existed and did not change.


    "Kill Nanman King finally couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to let the other party''s killing continue to spread, but at the same time of roaring, he threw out his explosive sword and axe.


    Nanman king had already felt that this time was probably the most dangerous time in his life. The strength of the other side was completely unpredictable, so he had to put all his strength and hope on the magic weapon in his hand.


    A blow to the soul! The spirit exploding sword and axe can not only kill spirits, but also kill enemies! Even if the other party is really long-lived, it is not easy to take this sword and axe!


    The sword and axe burst out of the air and crossed an indescribable arc in mid air, which implied some kind of heaven and earth wisdom, including the courage and strength accumulated by the king of southern barbarian all his life, as well as his martial arts.


    One axe breaks ten thousand methods! In spite of the difficulties and obstacles ahead, I''ll open it by myself!


    When the sword and axe flew to the top of the black robed man''s head again, it suddenly stopped in mid air.


    This stop made Nanman King''s face suddenly change. He couldn''t imagine that there was any power to stop the impact of the spirit exploding sword and axe.


    Staring at the scene, an indescribable despair rose in Nanman King''s heart.


    Because he finally saw that it was a dense sword, with hundreds of paths.


    It is these looming sword meanings that leave the explosive spirit sword and axe alive in the air.


    And these swords are like crazy fish in the sea, desperately hitting the soul exploding sword and axe, weakening the power of this magic weapon a little bit.


    In a twinkling, the light on the explosive spirit sword and axe gradually faded and lost its spirit.


    But more terrible things happened. Nanman king was shocked to find that the swords scattered in this space were like living creatures. After swallowing the power of the spirit exploding sword and axe, they grew a little stronger, and then swam towards him.


    "No! No King Nanman was so frightened that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born that he turned around and fled.


    Even though he is capable of seizing longevity, he still can''t escape the pursuit of the sword.


    The sky sword sect is famous for its magic weapon and controlling sword skills. The king of Nanman never thought that he would be killed by Jianyi one day.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! It was the sound of countless swords passing through the body.


    Poor Nanman king, but he died in the woods.


    After the news of Nanman King''s disappearance came out, all the members of the sky sword sect were shocked.


    With the strength of Nanman king, he also has a powerful sword and axe. Let alone in the capital, even in the whole Central Plains Wulin, who can take him, let alone kill him without a sound?


    Cangshan qiongxue and Yao Honghua had to meet urgently in Yang''s house to discuss the matter.


    Yao Honghua frowned and said in a hoarse voice, "who else in the capital dares to be the enemy of our Sky Sword sect? What''s more, he can kill the king of Nanman? "


    He qiongxue worried and said: "is it the old sword devil?"


    Cangshan Po shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be him! The old sword devil hasn''t hidden his breath these days. He has been staying in King Lu''s residence. And if Nanman king is against the old sword devil, once the fight starts, we may not know it. "


    "Besides the old sword demon, who else can do it in the whole capital?" Medicated flower red gloomy facial expression way.


    "The gaogonggong in the palace is also a place of longevity." He qiongxue replied.


    Yang Weiyuan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "Gao Lianxiang has been injured for many years, and he may not beat Nanman elder Wang. Moreover, this person has never been fighting with others, so the possibility is very low."


    "Who would that be? When did the top experts come to Beijing? Why is he against us? " The medicine red flower frowns a way.


    Cangshanpo also asked, "Weiyuan, you are most familiar with the situation in Beijing. Who do you think did it?"


    Yang Weiyuan hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I think it may be the holy lotus sect! There are only such masters in the holy lotus sect. "


    At the mention of Saint lotus, the three elders were silent.


    If the sky sword sect wants to be in charge of the Central Plains, the holy lotus sect is definitely a hurdle.


    Nowadays, the holy lotus sect has become a big trend, and there are so many experts in the sect, whether Wei Zhongxian or Zhong Wuyue, who is so skillful and mysterious, may be the killers.


    In particular, no one knows what he is thinking about. His whereabouts are a mystery. Every move is an unexpected and earth shaking assassination.


    "Strange! Is it really the work of Zhong Wuyue? Why is the holy lotus sect against us? " He xueqiong frowned.


    Cangshan thought about it and said in a deep voice: "I still don''t think it''s the holy lotus sect! Obviously, they have left the Central Plains for hegemony and turned to overseas development. Moreover, the holy lotus sect is hindered by the Shen valve and the old sword devil. They can see that we are both defeated by Shen valve. There is no need to fight at this time. "


    Yang Weiyuan nodded and said, "master Cang has a point. This is what I can''t understand. Even if the holy lotus sect wants to deal with us, now is not the right time, and it is clearly harmful to others. As for the old sword devil, he may be able to fight with the three elders, but this is definitely the worst outcome for the Shen valve. The Shen valve always regards himself as the orthodox Han nationality in the Central Plains. They will not take such a bad policy until they are at the end of their tether. "


    "Good! If the old sword devil and I were to fight, we would only take advantage of the holy lotus sect or the Jurchen sect. Nanman Wang is one of the top experts in the world. He can kill him, and he can''t kill so quietly. He''s not an ordinary person. Can''t he come out of thin air? " The sky is broken.


    "Since you can''t guess, don''t guess! I''ll be on guard. I''m afraid the other party will come again! " He qiongxue squinted.


    Medicated safflower nodded and said with a smile: "not bad! Nine times out of ten that man will come again. But I don''t think it''s better for us to be on guard and lead the snake out of the hole? "


    Cangshan said: "red medicine is not so good! The more critical the time is, the less we should act rashly! Let''s wait for Weiyuan to be a marquis before we make plans! "

 Chapter 733

    In Xuanwu Street, in the old house of Yang''s house, except for servants and maids, all the Yang''s children have moved to the front yard. No one is allowed to set foot in the backyard without orders.


    The whole huge backyard has been given up to a group of disciples from the Heaven Sword sect.


    The landmark sword tent is quietly parked in the courtyard.


    Obviously, it takes a lot of energy to drive the sword tent to fly. Unless it is necessary, such as swaggering in the city to show its prestige, the sky sword sect can''t stand this kind of consumption.


    Cangshan qiongxue and his wife still live in the sword tent, but yaohonghua doesn''t want to stay with them. Instead, they live in the East chamber within a hundred steps from the sword tent.


    The other disciples of the Heaven Sword sect lived around the tent, some in the wing room and some in the yard.


    Anyway, for them, although everything in the capital is fresh, it''s just the flowers in the secular world. It''s not worth the sun compared with building the avenue.


    Since Nanman king elder disappeared, all the disciples of Heaven Sword sect are not allowed to go out. Cangshan qiongxue obviously doesn''t want to give the hidden enemy any chance.


    The overall situation of the Heaven Sword sect is the most important. When Yang Weiyuan is able to be a marquis and open a Yamen to build a mansion, they can intervene in the Daming Navy, and then transport the manpower and equipment from overseas fairy islands back to the Central Plains.


    At that time, it was the time when the sky sword sect really came to the world. For this glorious moment to come, all temporary forbearance is worth it.


    Although the present days are boring, it''s just a small test for the disciples of Heaven Sword sect.


    In the front yard of Yang''s house, there was a lot of noise, which almost overturned the roof.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect in the backyard wake up one after another in self-cultivation. They don''t know what happened in the front yard.


    "What''s that sound? What are those mortals making noise about? "


    "I don''t know! What a loud voice


    "Would you like to send someone to see it?"


    "Elder Cang said, don''t let us go out of the yard!"


    Squeak! The door of the East Chamber opened, and the medicine safflower appeared at the door.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect in the courtyard bowed their heads to avoid saying more for fear of disturbing elder Yao.


    The medicine red flower frowns a way: "what voice?"


    The voice did not fall, the front yard is a burst of noise, which is also mixed with excited laughter.


    Yao Honghua took a look at these chicken like disciples around. Everyone was like eggplant beaten by frost, without any spirit.


    Hearing the laughter from the front yard from time to time, Yao Honghua couldn''t help it.


    "You, go to the front yard. What are you doing? It''s very noisy to ask Yang Weiyuan to take care of these mortals! " Medicine safflower half true half false angry way.


    The disciple named by her rushed to the front yard.


    After a while, the disciple came back.


    "Tell elder Yao that there is a famous person in the front yard, Mr. Niu San. This man has a good voice and is singing in the front yard with the maids and maids


    "The singer? Niusan? What a terrible name Medicinal safflower is a little surprised. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Let''s go and see what the famous Niu San looks like!" The medicine safflower answers casually.


    At this time, from the sword tent, Cangshan broke the thick voice and said: "safflower, don''t be impatient for a while!"


    The medicine red flower rolled a white eye, a flick sleeve way: "want you tube?"? Take care of your own mother-in-law


    Medicine safflower gas huff toward the front yard, simply ignore Cangshan broken advice.


    The positions of the three in the faction were quite similar, and they were not subordinates. In addition, when Nanman Wang died, the two were husband and wife. Yao Honghua immediately felt that she was virtually isolated, so she was more and more reluctant to listen to cangshanpo''s advice.


    However, cangshanpo just said one word and said no more. After all, he is still in Yang''s house. If he wants to interfere with the freedom of Yao Honghua, it''s really unreasonable.


    Anyway, for those who are strong at this level, this distance is just a blink of an eye, so they just let her go.


    Medicine safflower into the front yard, along the Yangfu people see this old lady out, have to retreat, afraid to avoid.


    Because Yang Weiyuan specially told everyone in the family that it''s OK for others in the Heaven Sword sect. Even if they accidentally offended Cangshan qiongxue, they would not care with mortals for fear of losing their identity. But don''t offend the medicine elder.


    Since he was young, the medicine elder has been a hard nut to crack. In her eyes, she always regarded other people''s lives as weeds. When she was in a bad mood, she would harvest them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, medicine safflower came to the front yard, came to the crowd gathering, the most lively hall.


    In the middle of the hall, Mr. Niu San, the most beautiful man in the capital, is shaking his head, singing and dancing, exuding his unique charm all the time.


    "You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never coming back. You don''t see the bright mirror in the high hall, sad and white hair, like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening!"


    Mr. Niu San was dressed in a white robe, barefoot, with a Dendrobium in his left hand. He pretended to be bold and unconstrained. His right palm was flying up and down. He danced with the words he sang. He had some martial arts skills in the world, but he was fast.


    Although he knew that he was definitely a flower, the maids and servant girls around him still clapped desperately, even their little hands hurt.


    "In such a big capital, if you are responsible for your beauty, you must be Niu Sanshi! I''m born to be useful. I don''t want to be like this. But I''m like the firefly in the dark. I''ll always be so dazzling! Why? I''m helpless! "


    Niu San enunciates clearly, the words are correct and the tone is round, each recites, all is like the big pearl small pearl falls the jade plate, clear and beautiful.


    In addition, the crazy shouts of the little girls around added a lot of atmosphere to the popularity of the scene.


    Yao Honghua was staring in the corner. She had lived abroad for a long time. Where had she ever seen such personages?


    Moreover, Niu Chang''s appearance is really good. Although he is not so handsome, he has a unique style.


    As a man, he may not be the most handsome and handsome, but he can''t stand it!


    Suddenly, the throat of medicine safflower moved two, unconsciously swallowed two saliva.

 Chapter 734

    "Today, Niu San came to your house. He was on the spur of the moment. He was a libertine. I don''t know what he had done. I''ll make you laugh!" That cow three laughs cheap Xi Xi, hurls around the crowd a hug boxing way.


    "Niu San! Bull three


    "Niu San! Bull three The young girls in Yang''s mansion screamed all around, and the atmosphere was as warm as the stars.


    The hot scene made all the men in Yang''s house gnash their teeth and envy.


    The reputation of Niu San was so great that even several of Yang Weiyuan''s uncles and elders were shocked.


    You know, on both sides of the Changjiang River, the three cattle, the nine empress of the palace, are all praised by the name of the emperor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Mr. Niu San has no doubt stood in the top three position of Daming CI.


    Under this aura, even a man who was not so handsome will become much more lovely in the eyes of the public. What''s more, Mr. Niu San is really a man of poetry and wine, handsome and natural.


    Mr. Niu San''s visit to Yang''s house was a surprise to Yang''s house.


    Although he came by the name of appreciating plum, who knows if he is optimistic about the prospect of Yang Fu and deliberately creates momentum for it!


    "Thank you, thank you! Thank you for your support! Without you, who in the world would know me? You are the greatest


    Niu Sanle began to bow his hands around, and said some worthless words of thanks.


    There was another tumult among the little girls around.


    "All right, all right! I''ve disturbed your house for a long time today! I''m going to leave now! Goodbye, goodbye


    Niu San began to smile and wave goodbye to the crowd. As expected, he waved his sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud.


    The servant girls of Yang''s house are more crazy, and they want to nail him in the house with their eyes.


    Medicine Safflower in the side to see for a long time, I do not know why, the heart slightly fever, as if to think of their own young those absurd Meng Lang.


    At that time, I was afraid that I was as famous as Niu San in front of me!


    In fact, everyone likes to beautify themselves in the memories, and even distort the original memory.


    If the swordsman who was harmed by the medicine safflower knew that she would judge herself like this, I''m afraid that many people''s coffin lid would be unable to hold down directly.


    "Wait a minute!" At the climax of the atmosphere at the scene, Yao Honghua finally couldn''t help shouting.


    You know, a person who is strong in the realm of longevity must have enough Qi! Her drink, directly over the voice of all people, forced the whole audience.


    All people can''t help but turn their eyes to the direction of medicinal safflower.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling! This kind of eye-catching feeling! Since I left the world and returned to the Heaven Sword sect, I haven''t any more! "


    As soon as she saw that everyone was looking at her, she could not help but have a flush of excitement on her face.


    However, for others, this scene is absolutely not worth appreciating.


    An old woman''s face is red, and the most important thing is that the old woman is still a peerless master. If she moves, she will take people''s lives. That''s fatal!


    Yao Honghua thinks that she is a beautiful woman who attracts the attention of thousands of people. In fact, she doesn''t know that she is a typical person.


    All the people in Yang''s house were in an uproar at first, and then all of a sudden they became silent.


    Everyone recognized the old woman. She was a murderous fairy mother-in-law! Who dares to make mistakes in front of him?


    At this time, Mr. Niu San really deserves to have seen the world. After a short period of consternation, he even showed his trademark smile. He was smiling and asked, "what''s the matter with me, sister?"


    Medicine safflower was the little man laugh all over a cold, goose bumps shake off all over the ground.


    She calmed down and said coldly, "are you Niu San?"


    "It''s me! What can I do for you Niu San is very clear about his sister''s two words. This exquisite ingenuity and reaction is really admirable.


    You know, people in Yang''s mansion were still worried about him for the last moment. They were afraid that Mr. Niu San would not know the danger and offend the immortal woman of Heaven Sword sect. If xiangxiaoyu should fall in Yang''s mansion, it would be a tragedy in the world.


    But when his elder sister called out, they suddenly found that they were worried about him for nothing. If even an old witch was unfair, he would not be Mr. Niu San.


    Rao is a medicine, and Honghua is a veteran of flowers. In front of this particularly shameless rookie, he can''t help blushing.


    "You have good qualifications! Would you like to practice with me? " Medicine safflower tries to maintain a cold tone, light way.


    But the more calm she was, the more ghosts she felt in other people''s eyes!


    Especially those who knew who her medicine Honghua was, their faces changed slightly, thinking that this medicine Honghua was so old that they were still doing such shameless things.


    Niu San replied with a smile: "ten li Ping Lake is covered with frost, every inch of green silk is worried about the Chinese new year, and the years are only looking at each other, only admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals."


    As soon as these four poems are published, the eyes of all the maids around are bright, and Mr. Niu San is eloquent. Don''t be too handsome!


    Those who know a little about literary talent have already understood. Mr. Niu San is using a poem to politely refuse this immortal mother-in-law.


    But she didn''t care so much about the medicine. She just felt hot in her heart. Such a talented and famous man is rare in her life. How can she let it go.


    "Come with me!" Medicine safflower light way.


    Niu Sanxiao said nothing and shook his head gently.


    "You''re not coming? If you don''t listen to me, hum! Are you afraid of death? "


    The next sentence is already a naked threat!


    How could people in the Yang family expect that the elder Yao from the Heaven Sword sect was so overbearing that he would take someone''s life if he didn''t agree!


    In order to make her words more deterrent, Yao Honghua made a gesture to brush her sleeve, and her sleeve was full of vitality. She shot out two red lotus flowers and slowly flew to Niu San.

 Chapter 735

    In the middle of winter, where did the lotus come from? And it''s the red lotus!


    This scene immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present, and they were surprised for a moment.


    The two red lilies flew slowly in mid air until they were in front of Mr. Niu San. Then they suddenly dissipated, turned into a trace of Qi, and fell on him.


    Mr. Niu San''s face was full of amazement. He struggled to earn twice, but he couldn''t get away from the entanglement of silk thread.


    And under this earning, with the eye power of medicine safflower, naturally we can see the depth of Mr. Niu San''s realm.


    Knowing that this man has only a little innate realm, Yao Honghua is more at ease, knowing that he can play with this man in the palm of his hand.


    "Do you understand the means of the immortal family now? If you follow me, I will give you a flying sword! " Medicine safflower Yin smile way.


    All the people were speechless. The old woman was so powerful that she could not refuse to give away a flying sword.


    Mr. Niu San had a forced smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your love, my sister. I can''t help it!"


    When people heard this sentence from Mr. Niu San''s mouth, they had mixed feelings, and their hearts fluctuated.


    It seems that the immortal sect is really overbearing. Even the innocent Mr. Niu San can''t be spared. I don''t know whether it is our blessing or our disaster that these powerful sects settle in the capital?


    "You come with me!" Medicine safflower arrogant command way.


    Mr. Niu San had no choice but to smile. He followed him and walked to the back yard.


    You don''t have to look around to know how sad those little girls are. Yao Honghua suddenly has a kind of excitement.


    What if you''re young? Laoshen is the place to seize longevity. As long as he has strength and is strong enough, he can take away your Mr. Niu San! What can you do for me?


    Mr. Niu San turned his head in three helpless steps and looked at all the people in Yang''s house. He was so pathetic. It turned out that men could be so charming and pathetic.


    Medicated safflower full of pride, can''t help but slow down the pace, with a smile that elegant posture, said: "you don''t have to be afraid, sister will take good care of you."


    Niu San was shocked by her. He couldn''t help swallowing. He just bit his teeth, stepped forward two steps and walked side by side with her.


    His bold action made people, including Yao Honghua, look at him with new eyes. He is worthy of being the first man in the capital. He really has some unusual ways.


    "Sister, why don''t we go out of the house to discuss the way of cultivation? It''s not convenient to stay here Liu Sany was cruel and gritted his teeth.


    Yao Honghua was stunned for a moment. She looked back at the stupefied people, and immediately thought of those disciples in the backyard, as well as the two companions who like to interfere in other people''s private affairs.


    "Good! There are so many people here! Follow me After that, Yao Honghua picked up Mr. Niu San, jumped out of the wall and quickly disappeared into the public''s view.


    Niu San was held in his hand by the other party. In an instant, he was a hundred feet away. After a few flashes, he had already left the gate of the city and came to a snowy barren mountain.


    This series of changes in the scene, suddenly surprised him out in a cold sweat.


    It turns out that this is the real strength of the elder of Xiandao sect. It''s really terrible!


    Niu San could not help beating the drum in his heart, and his mind became more and more uneasy.


    "It''s desolate and uninhabited. The scenery is very good. It''s just you and me. Are you satisfied?" Yao Honghua said with a smile.


    Mr. Niu San''s eyes were wide and small. After holding them for a long time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "what''s good? I still like places with lots of people. "


    "Why?"


    "Because there are so many people, I feel more secure!"


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid, but Xiaosheng''s taste is light, that..."


    Yao Honghua seems to go back to the scene when he captured those swordsmen. He can''t help laughing and saying, "taste this kind of thing. You are qualified to gossip after you have tasted it. I''m very interested today. Would you like to be a tender grass


    Mr. Niu San''s face was full of horror and he looked around.


    "What are you looking at? This is a barren mountain. It''s just you and me. No one will come! " Yao Honghua said with a smile.


    She suddenly felt that when she was with this young man, she seemed to be full of vitality again. She was not in a hurry to swallow him.


    Try it first. If you feel comfortable, maybe you can really get this person into the pie. The medicine safflower is smiling and fantasizing.


    "Elder sister, let''s go back to the city! It''s windy here. Don''t catch cold. " It''s a pity that this strategy is not so good.


    "Ha ha! What are you afraid of? Aren''t you the most beautiful man in Beijing? If it wasn''t for this name, I wouldn''t like you! In those days, all the people who bowed to me were the clanking men in the lake! " Medicine safflower once again Jiao smile way.


    Anyway, both of them are shrewd figures who roll in the wind and the moon. At this time, they don''t need to cover up any more, just to make it clear.


    "As long as you have the ability to serve your sister, I''ll reserve a place for you in the clan." The medicine safflower side smiles to recite of speech, at the same time stretched out the thin finger, provoked Mr. Niu San''s chin.


    "Elder sister! Wait, wait! So, that''s not true! In fact, the most handsome man in the capital is not me, but someone else! "


    Cow three side wry smile, side scold in the heart way, dog day! If you don''t come to save me, I''ll be eaten up by this old witch! Miserable, miserable!


    "Oh? Someone else? It doesn''t matter. After elder sister has tasted younger brother Niu, I''ll go to the man. You won''t be jealous, will you


    The old witch burst of smile, let alone jealous, scared niusan almost vomited out the meal overnight.


    "Help Niu San finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "Chic! Brother Niu really knows how to be interesting. I like your name very much! " The medicine safflower blinked an eye, Jiao smile way.


    "You are the most handsome in the world! Get out of here and help me Niu San was more and more flustered and yelled.


    Maybe it''s just in line with the old saying that "sincerity is the key to success". Just after Niu San yelled, from the winding mountain road in front of them, one of them really came slowly, with light steps and indescribable elegance.

 Chapter 736

    On such a desolate mountain, it is in this special season. I really can''t think of anyone who will go up the mountain.


    But this almost impossible scene happened.


    He was a man in black with a hat. He walked steadily up the mountain. He seemed to have excellent martial arts.


    Medicine safflower narrowed her eyes, but she did not even a little bit of panic, because she did not feel that the person who suddenly appeared would be a threat.


    Although I came out of Yang''s house, I chose this place at random. Unless the other party followed me all the time, there was no theory of ambush in advance.


    What''s more, she doesn''t think that any warrior has the strength to compete with super experts of her own level.


    Moreover, Yao Honghua is wearing the red moon Sword Clothing, one of the four treasures of the sky sword sect. Even if Shen Shao''s sword demon comes, she can only scare her away. It''s impossible to kill her.


    The one who goes up the mountain along the path is obviously not an old sword demon, but a martial arts expert at best.


    The man finally came to the front of Yao Honghua and Niu San and gently opened his hat.


    Medicinal safflower was stunned on the spot!


    It was not that she suddenly found out how powerful the man was, but that the face under the hat was a very handsome and perfect face.


    If there is a perfect face in the world, then the face in front of us is undoubtedly the closest.


    I didn''t expect that Niu San would become an admonition, and a much more handsome man came.


    Medicine safflower excited red, can''t help but began to doubt, today in the end is what day, should let oneself encounter such good things.


    "Why? I remember, you are... "Yao Honghua exclaimed.


    She obviously recognized the person. In fact, the person who had seen that face was hard to forget.


    Then, Yao Honghua burst out laughing and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "There''s no place to look for if you break the iron shoes, you''ll never waste your Kung Fu! Did you deliberately let him lead him out of Yang''s house? " Yao Honghua said with a smile.


    The man in black hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Do you know that you are killing yourself? Without the protection of the old man, do you think you can escape the old man''s palm? "


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to escape."


    "I''m here to kill you!" He thought about it and added.


    As if to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world, Yao Honghua said happily: "are you going to kill me? Is your skull broken? oh It''s said that you are crazy. It seems to be true! How else could you have such a ridiculous idea? "


    "Am I crazy?" The man in black laughed twice, dry and full of self mockery.


    Medicine safflower looked at this handsome face, heart suddenly gave birth to a fantasy.


    "If you subdue this boy and keep him by your side, it must be a matter of great face, right?"


    However, Yao Honghua soon gave up this unrealistic idea, because it was tantamount to forcing the old sword demon and the sky sword sect to play with their lives.


    "Kill him? Or do you secretly control him, plant a heart demon on him and surprise the old sword demon? "


    At the moment, Yao Honghua feels that she has completely grasped the situation. She only thinks about how to clean up the young man in front of her, but she never thinks that there will be any accident.


    The strength difference is too great, the medicine safflower will not think of unexpected things.


    At this time, Mr. Niu San and the man in black looked at each other. The former said with a wry smile, "I''m lucky to have lived up to my life. Is there nothing for me here? Shall I go first? "


    The man in black nodded, and Mr. Niu San strode forward.


    "Dare you?" The medicine red flower shriekes a way.


    These two young guys did not pay attention to her life!


    It''s late, it''s fast! The big sleeves of the medicine safflower were blowing out, and a powerful and incomparable Qi burst into the sky. At the same time, it rolled to Mr. Niu San and the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t say a word, but he just stepped on the first half step. The Qi in his body was booming, and the power of a field spread out in an instant, which could offset the power of medicinal safflower.


    "Why?" Medicine safflower slightly surprised, she did not expect that the other side can be so understated to take the next one of their own.


    Out of the habit of top experts, Yao Honghua calms down completely in an instant, no longer with even a trace of contempt.


    The real strong, against any opponent should be the tiger fighting the rabbit momentum, full hand, or simply can not live a strong time.


    It''s almost impossible for them to lose Jingzhou carelessly and turn over a boat in the sewer.


    Yao Honghua made a decision in an instant and tried her best to deal with the boy in black in front of her. As for Mr. Niu San, who was determined to have no strength at all, you might as well let him go first. Anyway, the man has a reputation, so you can deal with him at any time.


    Once he made up his mind, Yao Honghua focused his attention on the opponent in front of him.


    A hand, two red lotus gas strength from medicine safflower sleeve fly out, to meet the man in black.


    Back then, the red lotus spirit of medicinal safflower was also a famous skill in the river and lake. Once touched, it would melt into the body and erode each other''s meridians. It was extremely powerful.


    Two red lotus spring to the man in black, but he did not move, let red lotus touch the body.


    Medicine safflower see, heart a joy, as long as the red lotus body, each other''s life and death can''t help him.


    It seems that this boy is really crazy. Even if he is capable of seizing longevity, he does not dare to let the fire of Honglian industry touch him. But he does not avoid it. What do you think?


    The two red lilies, like two flames, disappeared in a flash, and like two pebbles thrown into a pond. After a circle of ripples, they were silent again.


    "What''s this?" Medicine safflower full face surprised, surprised lost voice.


    As soon as the two red lilies entered each other''s body, they immediately lost contact. This was a situation she had never met before. No wonder she would be surprised.


    However, Yao Honghua was just a little surprised. He knew that his realm was too much higher than his opponent''s, and he was not afraid of any demon moths.


    At this time, the man in black finally made a move.

 Chapter 737

    It''s just plain.


    This palm didn''t even stir up the wind. It looked really soft.


    The medicine red flower light Yi a, whole body a sink, feel not good, immediately will seize the life realm of power burst out.


    She was shocked to find that she had been involved in each other''s field unconsciously.


    In the void, there are at least hundreds of swords, which are looming in all directions.


    "What are these ghosts?" As she screamed, the red awn spread all over her body, wrapping her in it.


    Those swords, like a school of fish, attack each other and bombard Yao Honghua continuously.


    It blooms on all sides, with explosive force coming from around.


    Medicine safflower face surprised, as if into a place in the wind and rain in a boat, was blown body swaying.


    No matter which direction she breaks through, left, middle and right, the endless sword will always catch up with her and attack her.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle.


    Yao Honghua was shocked and said, "good boy! There are still such means


    "It''s a pity that you met the old man!" The medicine safflower side resists, side shrieks to smile a way.


    She knows very well that this son''s method is really strange. She can condense such a terrible sword field, and she can''t understand where he has so many sword meanings, each of which has great lethality.


    At the moment, she is in one of the sword fields, which is the most terrible and the most difficult one that Yao Honghua has ever seen in her life.


    If you can evolve the power of the field to such an extreme level, you can almost go beyond the level of killing and seizing longevity.


    Yao Honghua is afraid. If she doesn''t have Hongyue sword clothes, which is the treasure of the Heaven Sword sect, she is afraid that she has been defeated by these sword ideas and her Qi defense will disappear.


    The most dangerous part of the sword field in front of us is not the impact of the sword meaning, because the sword meaning is the most, that is, the level of the secret realm of supernatural power, and the damage to the realm of longevity is limited, but the most troublesome thing is that there are too many sword meanings, and there is an endless stream of them, which has been wearing away the protective power of the red moon sword clothing.


    If there is no red moon Sword Clothing, I''m afraid that under the strangulation of this sword field, the general life grabbing realm can only stick to the half pillar incense Kung Fu at most, and will be worn to death by life.


    "You''re done! Heaven Sword sect will never let you go again! " Yao Honghua laughs miserably.


    She has decided to break through! The other side''s sword field is really terrible. She doesn''t want to end up a long guard. Although the defense of Hongyue sword clothing is amazing, she doesn''t want to take this risk.


    As long as you break out of each other''s sword domain and return to the capital, the three great masters of Heaven Sword sect will come out together. Even if you are fighting to stop the old sword demon, you must kill this son first!


    The medicine red flower heart reads a move, the whole body red awn big make, all of a sudden opened the sword domain force.


    In a flash, her feet suddenly made a force, jumped up and threw to the other side of the mountain road.


    Obviously, she''s going to run!


    It''s a great shame that an immortal who has won his life and has the important tools of the immortal family is forced to flee by a younger generation who is lower than himself.


    However, it is much more important to save one''s life and bring this important news back to the clan so that the sect can take strict precautions against this boy than to lose face.


    But the question is, can she really run away?


    The sword is like a turbulent flow, and it can be washed freely.


    Medicinal safflower only felt that dozens of strong suction were produced in all directions, which made it difficult for her to move. Every inch she moved forward was like being trapped in a mire.


    She had never thought that someone would cultivate such a strange sword field. The world around her seemed to turn into a big millstone. A steady stream of vitality of the world was drawn in and turned into power. With the meaning of those fish swords as teeth, she was constantly wasting her power.


    Although the red moon sword clothing is an artifact excavated from ancient ruins, it can''t stand the endless consumption.


    The red awn of medicinal safflower flickered sharply and became weaker and weaker obviously.


    "Please, let me go! You and I have no grudge, why take my life! " Medicinal safflower is finally on the verge of collapse, pleading.


    Black dress person leng a Leng, didn''t seem to think medicine safflower can make a voice to beg.


    "Do you have any silver on you?" The man in black suddenly asked, and the medicine safflower was directly confused on the spot.


    "Silver? Do you want silver? " Medicine safflower half a day just came back to mind, tremble voice to ask a way.


    "Yes! If the silver is enough, I can let you go this time! To ensure that the old and the young are not deceived. " The man in Black said seriously.


    The heart of medicinal safflower is like a galloping horse. I''m a strong man in the realm of longevity. I''m worshipped everywhere. How can I have silver on my body?


    He must have insulted me on purpose! It must be!


    "I don''t have any silver. How much do you want? I''ll pay you back when I get back! " The medicine safflower whole body suffers incomparably, has to bow head to say.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "no way! If you don''t have silver, the gods can''t save you! Do you have anything valuable on you? "


    "Yes, I have! I have a piece of jade on my body, which is a treasure of the immortal family. It can nourish the spirit! I''ll give it to you! " Yao Honghua cried.


    After that, Yao Honghua took out a jade pendant from her arms and gently put it on the ground.


    Although the whole body is still under countless times of sword attack, Yao Honghua still has a glimmer of hope in her heart. As long as the other party can communicate, she will have a chance to live.


    Strange to say, the meaning of the sword in the sword domain is as spiritual as it does not attack the jade pendant on the ground.


    "This is not enough. What else do you have?" Asked the man in black.


    Yao Honghua''s face was full of horror. She had never seen such a smart sword field before, so she had to shout hoarsely: "don''t kill me! I also have an ancient jade finger, which is also excavated from ancient ruins. This finger can hurt people''s soul. "


    After that, the medicine safflower took off a jade finger from her hand and put it on the ground honestly.


    The man in black blinked. A sword passed by and crushed the jade finger.


    "I don''t want such a dirty thing! Anything else? "

 Chapter 738

    "No, really no!" Yao Honghua can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that people would pick up three or four. It''s not easy to do.


    Besides, she is the elder of the Heaven Sword sect and the great master of martial arts. Of course, she knows that she is proficient in the same way. Besides the red moon sword clothes, which is the magic weapon to protect her life, she can''t bring any other treasures.


    However, this red moon sword dress will never be handed over. What''s more, it seems that the medicine Honghua has been planted on the surface, but in fact, it constantly inputs its power into the red moon sword clothes. When the time is right, it will burst out and compete with this boy.


    "What''s the plan for the Heaven Sword sect to enter the Central Plains?" The man in black seemed to ask casually.


    Medicine safflower heart secret way, good boy! Seeing that I can''t take out my treasure, I''m going to get information.


    "After Yang Weiyuan became a marquis, the Heaven Sword sect would step in to control the Ming Navy, and then transport all the weapons and disciples from overseas fairy islands to the Central Plains. Now that the chaos in the Central Plains has emerged, it''s a good time to change the Dynasty and seal the king. "


    "Don''t you Heaven Sword sect regard themselves as immortal sect? Why meddle in the royal power? " Asked the man in black.


    Yao Honghua said with a smile: "the country is a heavy weapon, only those who have strength can get it. The sky sword sect has the power to control the world, which is the trend of the times. I''d like to advise you not to stop the car with a mantis arm. Those who know current affairs are heroes. "


    "Oh? Your sky sword sect lives overseas. What strength can you have? " The man in black asked seriously.


    Yao Honghua laughed and said: "our sect has mastered the relics of ancient sword immortals, and excavated a thousand handles of flying swords and six sword tents! There are countless kinds of sword formulas and scores. Our sect leader can control the flying sword for thirty-six miles and cut the enemy''s head a hundred miles away like searching for something. Who in the world can compete with our Heaven Sword sect


    "Yes? You have a point. But you are going to die The man in Black said faintly.


    The medicine Safflower in the heart a surprised, can''t help but angry eyes round open, sharp voice way: "you dare to kill me?"? Do you really think you can kill me? "


    Before the words were heard, the red moon sword dress on Yao Honghua''s body suddenly glowed, and countless sword shapes appeared around her body, like mountains and sea, surging and surging, driving away all the sword meanings in all directions.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to kill me with your strange sword? Dream


    "I''m going to get out of trouble now! Although your sword field is strong, it''s just a rudiment! But don''t worry, I will never let it grow up. You can''t hold me


    After that, Yao Honghua broke out, broke free from the control of sword field and jumped into the air.


    Just now, it was just to accumulate strength. The red moon sword clothing is the magic weapon of sword immortal. It has both attack and defense. How can it be controlled by a single sword domain!


    Once medicine safflower out of trouble, such as long you sea, the whole body just feel unspeakable happy.


    She even thought, should we just strike while the iron is hot, capture this potential enemy at one stroke, and bring it back to the sect for a good branding.


    However, this idea just flashed away in her mind. She decided to leave safely first and make plans after meeting with Cangshan qiongxue. If the boy had any unexpected means, it would be bad to damage his strength.


    "I''ll leave you alone. Just wait! The sky sword sect will pay for what happened today! " After two sentences, Yao Honghua wants to leave.


    However, she suddenly found that the expression on the black face was still calm, and there was no fluctuation because of her extrication.


    Why is he so fearless? No! The other side may have a second chance.


    Xinnian moved slightly. The red moon sword clothes on Yao Honghua''s body hummed and vibrated. With a click, a pair of bright red wings stretched out from her back.


    With this pair of red moon blood wings, the speed of medicine safflower is at least three times higher than before, which is the speed limit that the human strong can reach.


    With this pair of red moon blood wings, she will have the confidence to leave calmly in front of any opponent.


    "That''s a good baby you have!" The man in Black said slowly.


    "Ha ha! See you later! " Medicine safflower wings a vibration, people in mid air into a bloody streamer, issued a sharp air breaking sound.


    She was leaving at high speed when a sword net appeared in the void ahead.


    It was a net of hundreds of swords, and it came down.


    Yao Honghua doesn''t panic, because the obstruction of the sword is what she expected.


    "You can''t stop me!" Yao Honghua howled wildly, turned into streamer and rushed to the sword net.


    Hum! Blood red streamer smashed the front of the sword net, straight into the sky, roaring for nine days.


    The sword net was easily broken, but the man in black still didn''t move. He just stood still, and even shook his head with regret.


    Nine days above the blood red streamer suddenly stopped, as if the arrow shot to the end, unable to return to the sky, the potential can not wear Lu Yi.


    The thin figure of medicinal safflower appeared in the red light. It fell straight from the mid air and fell on the hillside with a bang.


    At this time, the strange weapon like sword and axe suddenly appeared in the mid air, which was hidden in the net of the sword.


    "You''re out of luck! If you''re the first, maybe you can run. With this explosive sword and axe, you''d better accept your life! "


    After the man in Black said that, the sword in the sky was like a school of fish, and they all swam to the direction where the medicine safflower fell.


    The soul exploding sword and axe is specially used to break all kinds of body protectors. It''s the soul exploding weapon among the magic weapons. It''s a powerful weapon to restrain the red moon sword.


    A moment later, after losing the master''s control, the ancient red moon sword garment was devoured by the fish.


    And after someone''s sword domain swallowed the red moon Sword Clothing, the already strong defense force got the unimaginable promotion again, and became like an iron wall, more unbreakable.


    After swallowing the soul exploding sword and axe and the red moon Sword Clothing, someone''s sword field has changed from the embryonic form to a real attack and defense, and gradually shows an invincible posture.

 Chapter 739

    In the early hours of the morning, it was not clear.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, officials have been waiting one after another. Most of them get up from midnight and then travel through most of the capital to get here.


    When the big drum on the upper floor of the city knocks, the palace gate will open, and the civil and military officials will enter in turn, cross the Jinshui bridge, form a team in the square, and then enter the hall of supreme harmony.


    At this time, if someone coughs, makes a loud noise, or even walks unsteadily, they will be recorded by the censor in charge of the picket, waiting for disposal.


    Today is the day of the great dynasty, and the ceremony is approaching. Not only the civil and military officials in Beijing are present, but also several governors from far away.


    After the sound of three drums, the palace gate opened wide, and the officials entered in turn. Everyone was solemnly and solemnly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, inside and outside the hall of Supreme Harmony, all the people''s heads were black.


    The process of going to court was monotonous, dry and tasteless. The officials in charge of each ministry reported the contents of jurisdiction to the emperor in turn, waiting for the emperor''s ruling and instructions.


    As a matter of fact, these reports have been presented to the emperor long ago through memorials, and they have already known the answer of the emperor.


    Almost no one will suddenly throw out an unexpected topic on such an occasion. Unless something big happens, such a variable often means to show up.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, only the officials of four grades or above are qualified to speak in front of the saint, and they will never speak disorderly. Only in this way can the dignity of the imperial court be guaranteed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is one more thing today. I want to discuss with you." Emperor Chongzhen sat on the Dragon chair and said with words.


    The civil and military officials below knew that the main play was coming, and they were in awe.


    "I intend to canonize two young princes in recognition of their contributions to the imperial court!"


    "Xuanyang Weiyuan and Shen Jianxin go to the hall!" Emperor Chongzhen announced with a wave of his hand.


    "Xuanyang Weiyuan and Shen Jianxin go to the hall!" The eunuch waiting on one side raised his voice and exclaimed.


    The voice spread from inside the hall of Supreme Harmony to outside the hall.


    Soon, all the officials saw Yang Weiyuan wearing a red robe and a purple gold crown. Accompanied by the two teachers, he strode up to the hall with a look of contentment on his face.


    It has to be said that Yang Weiyuan is really handsome and has a good appearance. He is indeed a prince.


    The two elders of the Heaven Sword sect, who are around him, are handsome and graceful, and elegant and plain. They are chivalrous, gentle and upright.


    "Yang Weiyuan, here you are!" Emperor Chongzhen nodded, then said to the left and right: "give two immortal masters seats!"


    Immediately, a little eunuch brought two eunuchs'' chairs and placed them on the left side of the hall.


    Cangshanpo and he xueqiong smile at the same time, salute the emperor above the hall, and then sit down.


    These two immortal masters came from overseas. They were really immortal and elegant. They were just polite to the emperor. They were neither humble nor arrogant. They were a group of high-ranking people.


    Only Yang Weiyuan came to the hall. Emperor Chongzhen was stunned and asked, "where is Shen Jianxin?"


    Taifu Li Chengliang went out and stood in front of the hall.


    "Report back to the emperor, Shen Jianxin is here!" With Li Chengliang''s reply, all the officials turned their eyes one after another.


    Sure enough, there was a young man in black standing beside Li Chengliang, with his head bowed.


    It turns out that Li Chengliang, the Taifu, personally brought him to the front of the hall. Shen Jianxin seems to have a deep background! It''s no wonder that there are people behind the young marquis.


    However, in the eyes of all the civil and military officials, Shen Jianxin seems to be not very happy. He keeps his head down. He doesn''t have the youthful spirit in his body at all. Instead, he''s a bit gloomy.


    "It''s said that he came from the royal guards. No wonder he has a gloomy temperament." In the back row of the officials, some of the crowd murmured.


    "You know what! It''s low key! Lord Shen is a real soldier. Do you need to dress like a monkey? " A general said in a deep voice.


    All the officials saw that Shen was not only dressed in black robes, but also covered most of his face with black gauze. He only showed his eyes and said nothing. As expected, he was too low-key to be low-key any more.


    Seeing that both of them had arrived, Emperor Chongzhen nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I am determined to canonize Shen Jianxin as the Marquis of royal guards and Yang Weiyuan as the Marquis of champion. Do you have any opinions?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the ranks of civil and military officials suddenly became like a cauldron. They talked and talked, and the buzzing became louder and louder.


    The two young boys were both granted Marquises, which made the officials who wanted to be promoted for most of their lives feel embarrassed.


    For a time, some people are envious, some are envious, some are sad, some are rubbing their fists and hands. Is Xiang Ning the king and Marquis of the heart?


    However, although the civil and military officials are talking about it, no one will stand up against it at this time.


    Today, these two young Marquises are something that the emperor has been pondering for a long time. Who has enough to support and dare to oppose at this time!


    Besides, the eyes of all the officials are bright! One has his master Li Chengliang as his platform, and the other has an immortal from the Heaven Sword sect as his platform. Who dares to die!


    "Since all the love ministers have no opinions, it seems that the event of being a marquis is well received by all! May you follow the example of the two Marquis and continue to serve your country! " Emperor Chongzhen said with a faint smile.


    However, at this time, his highness came a very disharmonious voice: "holy, I have an opinion!"


    This voice came out, and the whole hall was silent, and everyone was surprised.


    Chongzhen emperor''s brow quietly stirred up twice and said in a deep voice: "who has an opinion?"


    "I have an opinion!" A big red figure steps forward, embracing boxing.


    It''s Yang Weiyuan. He''s just been canonized. What else can he say? Isn''t it that he won''t be granted the title?


    Seeing that it was Yang Weiyuan who took the initiative to stand up, everyone in the hall was surprised, including the emperor Chongzhen.

 Chapter 740

    "Marquis Yang, what''s your opinion?" Emperor Chongzhen asked with a trace of displeasure on his face.


    With a smile, Yang Weiyuan looked up at emperor Chongzhen and said, "thank you for your love. I''m the champion! Yang Weiyuan will go through fire and water for the emperor, and he will never die! "


    Hearing that Yang Weiyuan took the lead in expressing his loyalty, Emperor Chongzhen''s face suddenly softened.


    "Since the emperor granted me the title of champion, the champion should not give up! Then, in order to live up to the emperor''s expectation for me, I have to say something


    Yang Weiyuan gave a pause and his eyes were bright. He glanced at the audience first, and then said: "Shen Jianxin is just a coward. He doesn''t deserve the title of the Marquis of royal guards! I also disdain to be with him! I beseech the Lord to take back his life. Young prince, it''s enough to have me, Yang Weiyuan


    With this remark, the civil and military officials in the hall were completely crazy.


    How arrogant! How overbearing!


    Even emperor Chongzhen couldn''t sit still. He looked at Yang Weiyuan and the two immortal masters sitting beside him with a suspicious face.


    Is this the attitude of the Heaven Sword sect?


    "Yang Weiyuan, why do you say that?" Emperor Chongzhen''s face darkened and he drank low.


    Yang Weiyuan didn''t seem to see the emperor''s face. He said to himself, "just a few days ago, Shen Jianxin fought with a female disciple of our school. She was defeated and returned home! At that time, I doubted that his martial arts were no better than ours. How could he get so many martial arts? "


    "But now I know! When Li Taifu comes forward, the military achievements are only easy to capture. "


    Yang Weiyuan''s words had a wide range of attacks. At once, even Li Taifu was involved in them, which immediately made the generals below dissatisfied and shouting.


    Li Chengliang didn''t respond. He just stood aside and didn''t explain anything.


    Besides, Shen Jianxin, who was standing beside him, didn''t even say a word, and didn''t want to refute at all.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qihua, the leader of Shen valve who came from afar, made a sound first.


    "Yang Weiyuan, what''s your status? How dare you question the Taifu


    "Shen Jianxin''s credit was jointly confirmed by the Ministry of war, the Ministry of officials and the third division of the royal guards. Even I, Shen valve, who is far away from Lingnan, have heard about it for a long time! Do you want to question the court? "


    As soon as the Lord of Shen valve opened his voice, there was a lot of excitement at the bottom.


    The generals, in particular, started shouting.


    "Lord Shen is guarding Southern Xinjiang, blocking the Jurchen army in Wuzhou City! What did Yang Weiyuan do for the Ming Dynasty? "


    "Good! The royal guards are famous. They have handled a lot of cases in the past half a year. Lord Shen has made great contributions to them! Why did Yang Weiyuan become a marquis? "


    "Yes! Yang Weiyuan in addition to the small white face, that is, the backer hard! If he had not been a Yang''s son, he would have been a member of the Heaven Sword sect


    The generals were whistling, while the civil servants did not say it, but their hearts were as bright as a mirror.


    The emperor doesn''t want these two promising young masters to fight with each other, so they both become marquis. You Yang Weiyuan stand up against it at this time. It''s too ugly to eat!


    It''s all right for you to be a marquis. Isn''t it good for you to make a fortune? But they have to eat in the bowl, occupy the pot, and do not allow others to be superior. Once this kind of person likes to eat alone, who can control him in the future?


    Hearing the noise on the main hall, Emperor Chongzhen was not happy and could not help humming twice.


    When the civil and military officials heard that the emperor was in a bad mood, they gradually calmed down the noise and quieted down again.


    "Li Taifu, what do you think?" Emperor Chongzhen said casually that he threw the burden to the old Taifu in time.


    Li Chengliang is unconventional. He just keeps his hands in his sleeves and doesn''t intend to be fair.


    Until he heard that the emperor opened the golden mouth and ordered it to himself, the old Taifu said slowly: "the emperor! The old minister is in bad health, and his energy is not as good as before. It seems that he will go home soon. Fortunately, before I left, I could see the prosperity of the imperial court. Both of the two young Marquis were brilliant for a while. It was enough to see that the emperor''s vision was brilliant and he knew a lot of talents. I was very pleased. "


    Li Chengliang pauses again. Seeing that all the people in the hall are staring at him, he smiles and says: "however, I don''t agree with what Yang Weiyuan just said. Shen Jianxin''s merits and demerits have been commented by many people in the world. No one can hide what he has done and what he has done. No one can stop him. I will not repeat it here. "


    "As for the conferment of marquis, it was originally a reward from the court, not a fight! If you win, you can be a marquis. Let''s invite the world''s best experts to come and be a prince. Is it really a child''s joke to be a military and national event


    Li Chengliang, a veteran, is not angry. When he opens his mouth, he brings with him an air of awe inspiring iron and blood, which is not to be underestimated.


    At this time, Yang Weiyuan said with a sneer: "Mr. Taifu, this is not true! I''m just loyal and patriotic. I can''t bear to be cheated by shameless villains. In fact, there is an easiest way to prove whether Shen Jianxin is a young hero or not. "


    "Shen Jianxin, do you dare to fight with me?" Yang Weiyuan''s subsequent words, like a blockbuster, shocked the audience.


    The civil and military officials once again began to talk and make a lot of noise.


    "Isn''t this pure coercion by force?" A well-known speech officer is bold and loud.


    "What a shame! Today I know that Yang Weiyuan is so hateful. " The minister shook his head and sighed.


    "Fight! Lord Shen is the most powerful general killed on the battlefield. Are you afraid of him? " It must be the general who said this. He has a hundred times confidence in Shen Jianxin''s strength.


    Strangely, Shen Jianxin, who was dressed in black robes, did not speak from the beginning to the end and still bowed his head.


    Taifu Li Chengliang said angrily, "shut up! Do you think martial arts can represent everything? Be wary of chaos? "


    At this time, behind Yang Weiyuan, cangshanpo suddenly stood up from the chair and said, "Li Taifu, you are not right! Sages and sages have their own teachings, and heavy canons should be used in troubled times. Today, in the Ming Dynasty, when there are internal and external troubles, only by mastering the most powerful force can we be above everything else. And I believe that the holy one agrees with this. "

 Chapter 741

    Cangshan broke this word, the whole hall suddenly became quiet again.


    Is the absolute force that the immortal Master said the power of the whole overseas immortal clan?


    If the Heaven Sword sect used the power of the immortal sect to suppress the internal troubles and resist the strong enemies for the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty would surely be an iron barrel.


    At the moment, on the main hall, Cangshan qiongxue and his wife have the best martial arts skills. Unless Shen''s ancestor is present, no one dares to say more. Even emperor Chongzhen has to hold his nose to listen to the immortal master''s instruction.


    Li Chengliang frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "the state-owned laws, I Daming have always been rewarded for my meritorious deeds, Shen Jianxin has repeatedly made war achievements, so I should be a marquis!"


    The old Taifu spoke loudly and stared at emperor Chongzhen with bright eyes.


    "Li Chengliang, you are very ill. You will die soon. Do you want to be so overbearing?" He qiongxue said with a smile.


    Once this was said, the court was in chaos.


    Unless it is true, the fairy will never say that in public. He qiongxue this opening, the presence of civil and military officials immediately believe most.


    Li Chengliang didn''t expect that the other side''s eyesight was so sharp that he saw that his life was over, and he broke it in public.


    With his temperament, he would not deny it. He had to hum twice and brush his sleeve heavily.


    The old Taifu''s action further confirmed the fairy''s words.


    For a time, the civil and military forms of Manchu Dynasty were different, and there were all kinds of expressions.


    Some people feel sorry, some are sad, and some are ready to move.


    If Taifu Li Chengliang died, the military power in the court would be lost, and with the support of the Heaven Sword sect, Yang Weiyuan would be in power!


    When many people think of it, they immediately flatter Yang Weiyuan.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin had the support of Li Taifu, the background of royal guards and Shen warlords, and was as powerful as Yang Weiyuan in the court. But if Li Taifu returned to the west, it would be hard to say.


    Seeing that the officials were in a state of fear and fear, Taifu Li Chengliang felt cold.


    At this time, Yang Weiyuan stepped forward and said with a smile, "holy! Yang Weiyuan is for the sake of the saint and does not want the saint to be hoodwinked by villains. If Shen Jianxin really has the ability to make so many contributions, why don''t he dare to fight with me? "


    Emperor Chongzhen was speechless, so he had to turn his eyes to Shen Jianxin, who was silent.


    It''s really strange to find that the other party didn''t respond and didn''t even look up.


    "Marquis Yang is right. Lord Shen has made great achievements in the war. It''s OK to compete with him. Why don''t you fight instead of avoiding it?" Lord Mo, the left servant of the Ministry of war, said in a high voice.


    "Lord Shen, please do it! Let''s see what you can do, too This time, it was Wei Buqing, the general of youlingwei.


    It''s almost impossible for Shen Jianxin to avoid the war. Whether in the civil service camp or in the military general queue, there are people in the voice, asking Shen Jianxin to fight.


    Only a few of them are blindly confident of Shen Jianxin, while the vast majority of officials are trying to please Yang Weiyuan and cooperate with him in inviting him to fight against him.


    Last time, Shen Jianxin was stabbed by a female disciple of the Heaven Sword sect in King Lu''s mansion, which spread all over the capital.


    Although there are several versions, the strength of the Heaven Sword sect as a sect of immortal Taoism is almost a fact on the iron plate.


    Therefore, in the minds of the vast majority of officials, it is indisputable that Shen Jianxin is not as good as Yang Weiyuan and can not do anything for the sky sword sect.


    He is now so low-key, dead silent, but also willing to.


    As long as Shen Jianxin doesn''t fight and Li Taifu argues, there is still a chance to get a marquis''s seat from the emperor. At this time, it is not a clear move to stand up to the challenge.


    In the eyes of many officials, Shen Jianxin''s way of dealing with all kinds of changes is just the way to be an official in accordance with the light and the dust.


    "Yang Weiyuan! Since you like challenges so much, I''ll fight with you! " Shen Qihua, the leader of Shen valve, yelled out loud.


    It is self-evident that Shen''s power is just like that of a state in the south of the five ridges, and the great weight of the powerful warlords.


    However, Shen Qihua can only use this way to help Shen Jianxin. Because in private, you can do whatever you want. If you are too close to Shen Jianxin in public, there is a suspicion that local tyrants collude with the marquis. How can emperor Chongzhen tolerate it?


    Facing the Lord of Shen, Yang Weiyuan still kept a modest smile and said with a smile, "if the Lord wants to, he will learn from him next time. But today I''m trying to identify the loyal and traitor for your majesty, but I''m not interested in fighting you! "


    At this time, Emperor Chongzhen was a little impatient. He frowned and said, "Shen Jianxin, do you want to fight or not?"


    The emperor opened his mouth, and the noise in the hall immediately stopped.


    Strange! Shen Jianxin, standing behind Li Chengliang, still didn''t speak, as if he was dumb.


    They thought to themselves that Shen Jianxin had been badly hurt that day in King Lu''s residence. It was said that Shen Jianxin had become stupid. Now it seems that Shen Jianxin may be true.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin didn''t even answer the words of the emperor, the officials were all in a state of horror.


    It''s troublesome. If we continue to develop, let alone being a marquis, even our life and family are in danger.


    Sure enough, Yang Weiyuan seized the opportunity and said with a smile: "I heard that Lord Shen was too sad and became a little confused! If not, why don''t you even answer the holy word? How can a useless man like him be a marquis


    Under Yang Weiyuan''s aggressive questions, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became as cold as an ice cave.


    "No Finally, two words came out of Shen Jian''s heart.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s brow became more and more tangled. He originally wanted to be the Marquis at the same time, in order to let them check and balance each other, so as not to be the only one. This is the emperor''s mental skill.


    It was because he had seen Shen Jianxin''s bravery in the palace that he had this bold idea.


    In fact, in emperor Chongzhen''s mind, the Royal Marquis''s weight might be slightly higher than that of the champion marquis. I just didn''t expect that Yang Weiyuan was so strong, but Shen Jianxin was obviously too low-key, so that he couldn''t stop now.


    Now Shen Jianxin himself admits that he will not fight! It was tantamount to showing weakness in public, which made emperor Chongzhen unhappy.


    "Mr. Shen is so modest. I''m really disappointed." Yang Weiyuan said with a triumphant smile.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was still holding his head down and cherishing words like gold, Yang Weiyuan could not help shaking his head and said with a smile, "do you really think I can''t see it? Are you not Shen Jianxin at all? Who on earth are you? Do you dare to take Lord Taifu with you to bully the king and not be afraid to kill the nine tribes? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Including emperor Chongzhen, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 742

    "What? Isn''t that man in black lord Shen? "


    "How is that possible? Who dares to do such a thing? "


    "Li Taifu and others deceive the emperor together? It''s over, it''s over! The sky is broken


    First, there was a dead silence in the main hall, and then there were officials, big and small. You look at me, I look at you, all making eye contact.


    If what Yang Weiyuan said is true and the black robed man standing beside Li Taifu is not Shen Jianxin, then today''s fun will be great!


    Even Li Taifu can''t afford such a big leak!


    You know, it''s a crime of deceiving the king. It''s a crime of killing nine nationalities!


    The civil and military officials were stunned. Up to now, they are still dubious. I really can''t believe it. The black robed man standing in front of them is really someone else.


    In the hundreds of years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there has never been a case where the Marquis was not present and replaced by an impostor!


    If the black robed man is not Shen Jianxin, there are so many civil and military officials on the court and in front of the emperor, it can''t be solved.


    Don''t mention Shen Jianxin and the impostor. Even Li Chengliang himself, the Taifu, can''t afford to go!


    "Enough! be quiet! Give me a rest, all of you The roar of emperor Chongzhen came from the main hall.


    It seems that his majesty is really angry.


    "Yang Weiyuan, I ask you, what you said is true?" Emperor Chongzhen was angry.


    Yang Weiyuan nodded and said calmly: "there should be no fake! This man is definitely not Shen Jianxin! "


    This kind of thing that can''t be denied as soon as the veil is raised, I don''t think Yang Weiyuan dares to talk nonsense.


    Emperor Chongzhen stared suspiciously at Li Chengliang and the man in black. After a long time, he said, "Shen Jianxin, look up! I want to see you with my own eyes! "


    Voice just fall, Taifu Li Chengliang faint sigh, active retreat to one side.


    The old master''s face was hard to see. It seemed that he was a teenager.


    The man in black finally raised his head, stretched out his hand and slowly lifted the veil.


    As soon as I saw the appearance under the veil, all the people present, including emperor Chongzhi, looked like ghosts.


    "My son, ah Jiu, see your father!" The black robed man resumed his voice and sighed.


    Who can think of it, posing as Shen Jian, standing on the main hall, is the royal highness of the nine princesses of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Ah Jiu, what are you doing here?" Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t react. He was shocked and angry. He glared.


    Originally, this disguised as Shen Jianxin is the royal highness of the nine princesses. It is definitely impossible for the nine tribes to be killed. The so-called "big crime of deceit" has suddenly become the housework of the holy family. It can only be measured by family law, not by national law.


    Yang Weiyuan was also shocked. He only guessed that the man was not Shen Jianxin, but he never expected to be his nine princess.


    "It''s the son''s minister who ordered Shen Jianxin to go out on business and spy on information. He is a subordinate of Er Chen. If he fails to return to Beijing, er Chen has to be Marquis for him. "


    Nine the words of Princess highness are very bad. Though the truth is barely enough, none of the 100 people present believes it.


    The nine royal highness of the princess, the holy meat of the holy heart, has even taken the place of a subordinate to seal up the Hou. This Shen Jianxin''s face is too big!


    It is no wonder that Tai Fu Li Chengliang will cooperate with her. The Royal Highness has something to do with it. It must be blamed.


    Emperor Chongzhen was so confused that he didn''t know what to do with the current situation.


    At this time, Yang Weiyuan jumped out again and yelled, "holy mirror! Shen Jianxin didn''t come to be a marquis. He was obviously dissatisfied with the imperial court and disrespectful to the emperor! Nine the Royal Highness is just covering up for him. In any case, you must not be a marquis for this person! "


    From the heart, Yang Weiyuan''s words are all reasonable.


    What''s the matter if you don''t show up for such a big event? Is the candidate cheap and worthless?


    However, there were also people who thought that Yang Weiyuan was planning to be a marquis. Maybe Shen Jianxin didn''t care about these things at all, so he didn''t bother to fight with you and didn''t even come.


    However, in emperor Chongzhen''s view, such a high moral integrity was quite different.


    How can a king not receive a reward? Nine Princess Royal having no knowledge of self-respect is one thing, but this man''s self love is another matter.


    At this point, Emperor Chongzhen suddenly felt a little dispirited, and he didn''t want to talk about Shen Jianxin''s appointment.


    Yang Weiyuan and Cangshan qiongxue looked at each other, and the latter nodded slightly at the same time.


    "My Lord! Yang Weiyuan didn''t say anything empty. Shen Jianxin was rebellious and couldn''t be reused. But please don''t worry, the minister will come to him for an explanation! "


    It sounds that Yang Weiyuan is still a good boy after getting a bargain. He doesn''t intend to let it go. He has to ask Shen Jianxin for help.


    When Emperor Chongzhen heard these words, his face immediately looked like eating excrement. He was obviously unhappy, but it was hard to refute. His resentment became deeper and deeper.


    However, at this time, Cangshan qiongxue''s faces changed at the same time, and they looked up to the sky.


    In an instant, people only heard a strange sound like thunder coming from the top of the main hall, and then they heard the sound of whooshing.


    The generals on the scene were alert and looked around.


    "What the hell is Yang Weiyuan doing! Who do you want to talk to? " There was a strong man''s voice in the air.


    Voice did not fall, two figures from the sky, so unbridled landed in the center of the hall.


    All the civil and military officials were shocked and in an uproar.


    The bodyguards in the palace are even more like facing the enemy. They rush up and block in front of the holy driver.


    "Don''t panic, it''s my ancestor of shenfa!" In the crowd, came Shen Qihua''s loud voice.


    The crowd really calmed down with his cry.


    As we all know, Shen''s ancestor is one of the top three Kendo figures in the world. He has a transcendent status in the Ming Dynasty. He is just like a patron saint.


    It''s just that most of the ancestors lived in Lingnan, and few of the civil and military officials in the dynasty had seen him.

 Chapter 743

    Standing side by side with his ancestors is a young man in black. Although he is dusty, he still can''t stop his handsome and dazzling face.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin and his ancestors would come down from the sky. For a moment, everyone who knew Shen Jianxin was overjoyed.


    Even emperor Chongzhen, when he saw his ancestors, was so surprised that he suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair.


    Although he was the supreme of the ninth five year plan, he did not formally meet Shen valve, a powerful man who was not born in the world, in the attitude that the king did not see the king.


    One is the emperor of the world, the other is the peak of martial arts. It''s a legend of swordsman. It''s a bit hasty to meet without psychological preparation.


    However, there is another man between the old sword devil and Shen Jianxin.


    This person and those two stand together, regardless of the momentum, or temperament, are all compared down, and the difference is not half.


    However, someone in the court soon recognized the identity of the man in the middle.


    "How did he go back to Beijing? Isn''t this Mr. Liu, governor of Ganzhou? "


    "Is something wrong in Ganzhou? Such a feudal official as him will not return to Beijing at leisure! "


    "Good! What''s more, Liu Feng Feng is still walking with Lingnan, an old ancestor. It''s really strange! I don''t understand. I don''t understand! "


    For a time, the officials were talking, and everyone was in a daze. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Taifu Li Chengliang also saw the combination of the three people. He was shocked and his eyes became brighter. He even shot a brilliant light.


    Emperor Chongzhen looked at Shen Jianxin and Liu Fengfeng, then frowned and asked, "Shen Jianxin, where are you from? Why are you with my governor of Ganzhou? "


    In the whole hall of Supreme Harmony, everyone is waiting for Shen Jianxin to answer the question of the emperor.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to meet than to be famous.


    I''ve heard Yang Weiyuan slander and slander Mr. Shen all the time. Now the real man has appeared. Let''s not say anything else. Yang Weiyuan''s appearance and the momentum of falling from the sky are all his strength.


    And everyone knows that Shen Jianxin and the old sword demon go to the palace with Liu Fengfeng. If nothing serious happens, it''s a ghost!


    Shen Jianxin calmly glanced around, arched his hand at emperor Chongzhen and said in a loud voice, "grandfather Shen and I have just come back from southern Xinjiang. The army of Jurchen puppet corpses has captured Ganzhou and is eating away the whole southern Xinjiang."


    "What?" Emperor Chongzhen was shocked and said.


    Li Chengliang had bright eyes and said in a deep voice, "why didn''t any news come back?"


    Shen Jianxin looked at the old master, shook his head and said, "let Mr. Liu talk about it."


    Liu Feng Feng heard this, legs a soft, directly kneeling on the hall.


    "My Lord! I''m guilty! I should have died in Ganzhou, but for Lord Shen and the old hero, I would have been dead! The army of Nuzhen puppet corpses is huge in number, and they are not afraid of death. Ganzhou army can''t resist it. "


    Emperor Chongzhen was very angry when he heard that Ganzhou city had been lost. He patted the Dragon chair and said, "nonsense! My Ganzhou has 100000 elite troops, artillery barracks and a dozen Zhang wall. How can I lose it? "


    Liu Feng Feng was furious when he heard that the emperor was angry. He repeatedly kowtowed in the hall. He kowtowed more than ten times at a time, and his forehead was dripping with blood.


    Seeing this, everyone was worried that he did not die on the battlefield, but left his life on the hall.


    "Enough! Talk to me After all, Emperor Chongzhen still couldn''t bear to see him killed in the hall.


    Liu Feng Feng, with blood on his face, looked like a fierce ghost. He raised his head and said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, I have tried my best. Hundreds of thousands of real women have been transformed into puppet corpses. They are ignorant and painless. They only know how to carry out orders. As long as they bite, they will become a member of the puppet corpse army. We Ganzhou soldiers are fighting less and less. There is nothing we can do. My life doesn''t matter, Please help as soon as possible, or the Central Plains will be in danger! "


    Hearing Liu Feng Feng''s words, all the civil and military officials present felt a chill in their hearts.


    Liu Feng Feng is not a weak man with no ability. He is the governor of a state, and his soldiers are 100000. All of them have been beaten so badly. It seems that the power of Nuzhen puppet corpse is not small. The country of Ming Dynasty is in danger.


    Emperor Chongzhen was so flustered that he couldn''t help asking, "what are the good strategies of all the love ministers?"


    The civil and military officials in front of the hall, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one has ever seen a real puppet corpse. No one has any idea.


    Seeing that the imperial court was full of headless flies, the old sword demon frowned and waved to Shen Qihua, saying, "Shen Qihua, go back to Lingnan quickly, spread the news back, persuade the people to build high walls and retreat to the city, and then move all the troops in the warlord, ready to fight to the death with Nuzhen!"


    Shen Qihua bows to take orders and retreats to one side.


    Emperor Chongzhen wanted to learn from the old sword devil''s posture and told the people below to deal with it. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. He had to put on a high posture and regard women as real as nothing to show his imperial spirit.


    "Shen Jianxin, what''s your strategy?" Emperor Chongzhen asked with a slight movement in his mind.


    Shen Jianxin was not polite. He nodded his head and said, "Nuzhen puppet corpses are hard to deal with. Ordinary people not only have no fighting power in front of them, but also will be transformed into soldiers of the other side. I hope the emperor can send an order to evacuate the people of Southern Xinjiang to the cities first, and then form a guerrilla hunting group by martial arts experts to try to consume the number of puppet corpses."


    "However, in order to solve the problem in the end, it is still necessary for the top experts to cooperate and eliminate the blood ancestor." Shen Jianxin''s eyes darkened slightly when he said this, because he thought of his friend Xiong Jingbian who was possessed by Xuezu.


    I just hate that my spirit is not strong enough to save Xiong Jingbian. Although he knows that maybe even if his spirit is strong enough, he may not be able to save the bear, but the young man''s mind will continue to oppress himself, to make himself stronger.


    "Well, this method coincides with me. It''s up to you and Li Taifu to deal with the invasion of Nuzhen army! As for the formation of the master group and the eradication of Xuezu, it''s up to Yang Weiyuan and tianqiongjian to take charge of it! "


    As expected, Emperor Chongzhen was a good cook. In a few words, he assigned the task completely.

 Chapter 744

    At this time, the ministers in front of the hall just woke up. It turned out that Shen Jianxin, Lord Shen, and the ancestor of Shen valve had once again ventured into the dragon''s den and saved Liu Fengfeng in the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang.


    You, Yang Weiyuan, are enjoying your success in the capital, waiting to be a marquis, and constantly arranging other people. However, Shen Jianxin actually goes to the battlefield to fight for life and death. By comparison, who is truly loyal to the Ming Dynasty, and who is more worthy of this distinguished Marquis, the result is unspeakable.


    "I have decided that Shen Jianxin will be the Marquis of royal guards and Yang Weiyuan will be the champion marquis. They will solve the invasion of Nuzhen for me together, and the two love ministers will not have to compete! I have great confidence in your ability


    In the face of the enemy, Emperor Chongzhen''s words fell to the ground, and he was not willing to continue to discuss the issue of marquis.


    Then all the ministers came back to their senses. All of a sudden, there were two young marquis in the Ming Dynasty.


    Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of the royal guards, and Yang Weiyuan, the champion, are famous heroes like Wei Qing and Huo Qubing. The other one has a deep background and is supported by the powerful force of the Heaven Sword sect.


    These two look like lifelong enemies. In the next few decades, there will be plenty of fun in the hall of the Ming Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin not only didn''t be silly, but also took control of the situation as soon as he came back. There was no obstacle in the event of being granted marquis. Yang Weiyuan couldn''t help but feel depressed in his chest, and his eyes were staring at each other.


    Shen Jianxin was just like ignoring his existence. From his appearance, he only focused on stating the strength of the Nu Zhen army to Emperor Chongzhen and his ministers. The more the other side ignored himself, the more he felt the naked shame.


    "Please rest assured! It''s just a puppet skill of Nuzhen. In front of our clan, it''s just a clown. You can destroy it with your hands Yang Weiyuan was patient and raised his voice.


    After that, Yang Weiyuan arched his hand at Shen Jianxin, and said with a strange smile: "Congratulations, Lord Shen, you have achieved your wish! Oh, yes! I''ll call you Lord Royal in the future! "


    "The marquis will be engaged in the Yang mansion in three days. It''s a coincidence that my younger martial sister and the Royal Marquis are also old friends. When the time comes, the Marquis must come and have a drink of someone''s wedding wine?" Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Ting mention this, all those who knew the inside story on the scene all changed their faces. They were afraid that Shen Jianxin would do something too special in front of Shengjia.


    Shen Jianxin just nodded and didn''t show any impulse.


    "Good! Since it''s the champion Hou, I''ll be there Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    There was no joy or sorrow on his face, so people could not see the emotion at all.


    Yang Weiyuan''s Micro capacity remains the same, but he is thinking in his heart, to see how long this surname Shen can last! Even if he is not agitated and does not act rashly in front of the emperor, he will surely fall into a knot, and it will be difficult for him to enter the realm of martial arts.


    Although Shen Jianxin doesn''t look unusual, those who are familiar with him are worried.


    Because Shen Jianxin in their eyes is not the one we all know. His mood is too abnormal.


    Nine the Royal Highness went to Shen Jianxin and frowned, "are you all right?"


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and shook his head.


    "I know all you have done for Daming! I''ll do you justice! " Nine the royal highness of the princess sighed.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and turns to leave.


    Three days later, the house of Yang was decorated with lanterns, which was a scene of festivity.


    Yang Weiyuan and his younger martial sister are engaged today. They have a banquet in Yang''s house. Inside and outside, there are 300 tables full of guests.


    Almost all the dignitaries in the capital came.


    There are four of the cabinet''s seven bachelors.


    Half of the officials from the six departments, including the chief and Deputy officials, came to duchayuan, Dali temple and Hanlin academy, and all of them were sent to support.


    All over the hall of the Ming Dynasty, 30% of the officials came to Yang''s house, and all kinds of valuable gifts were piled up in the courtyard.


    These officials in the court hall sit in the inner hall and eat according to their rank and official body. They sit together and eat around the table. The upper and lower levels do not interfere with each other. They give each other gifts and eat each other''s meals, but they are at peace.


    As for the outer Hall of Yang''s house, all the people in the world are sitting there.


    Today, both the right people in the Wulin and the heroes in the green forest give Yang Weiyuan and the Heaven Sword sect face. They just sit down to drink and dare not make trouble.


    Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Qingcheng and Wuyue sword sect all had their disciples present.


    Xuansu cave, Lihuo Island, Yaoxian Valley, Feiyue sect, these famous sects of heresy, also have people coming to congratulate them, which is unprecedented.


    However, among the guests sitting in the outer hall, the most ostentatious and influential one is still the saint lotus sect.


    Nowadays, Shenglian religion is undoubtedly the largest religion in the world, and its influence is all over the Central Plains and abroad.


    Two of the eight guardians of the holy lotus sect are Zhang Songren, the king of zhaokong, and Bai Xie, the king of Shenglu.


    Both of them are powerful in the secret realm of supernatural power. They are second only to the four trolls in the holy lotus sect, which gives Yang Weiyuan enough face.


    In fact, almost everyone who entered Yang''s house for the banquet was shocked. I didn''t expect that Yang Weiyuan would invite so many heroes in the Jianghu.


    Those high-ranking officials in the court are nothing more. He invited these people from the three mountains and five mountains. It didn''t look like engagement, but rather like the posture of holding a martial arts conference.


    "Everybody! Thank you for coming to my engagement party! Thank you very much, Mr. Yang On the steps, Yang Weiyuan, dressed in a bright red robe, raised his glass and said with a loud smile.


    They all agreed and raised their glasses.


    It has to be said that Yang Weiyuan is very eye-catching among his peers in terms of body shape, appearance and martial arts cultivation. As a young man, he was born in a famous family. He was a young Marquis and a general, and his future was limitless.


    Plus today is his wedding day, it can be said that he is standing at the peak of his life.


    "Young Marquis, today is your happy day! Here''s to xuansu cave! When will you show us the bride? " Xuansu cave master raised his glass and laughed.


    There was a roar of laughter all around! Regardless of the white and evil ways, we should give Yang Weiyuan some face at this time.


    Yang Weiyuan said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? I want you to come out and have a drink with us


    Having said that, Yang Weiyuan turned back and waved. A woman moved her lotus steps from the house and came out.


    The bride was dressed in red makeup, with a crown on her head and a jewel on her face. She was really a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 745

    The front court and the backyard, with the bride''s appearance, were all boiling.


    Some people envy Yang Weiyuan''s good fortune, and even marry such a gorgeous beauty.


    It''s no wonder that the Royal Marquis and Yang Weiyuan don''t live together. If they have such a beautiful partner, they will never die.


    I just don''t know if the Royal marquis will come on this big day?


    It has long been said that Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of royal guards, had been a fool for seven days for this woman. He did not sleep and was ignorant. He was very pitiful.


    "Younger martial sister Xin''er, a toast to you for me!" Yang Weiyuan waved his sleeve and laughed.


    The bride was pretty and shy. She blinked, looked at her husband affectionately, raised her glass and drank it.


    There were cheers all around. Although it didn''t conform to common sense, everyone didn''t think it was wrong for Yang Weiyuan to ask the bride to toast.


    "People of the river and lake, don''t care about trifles! I, Mr. and Mrs. Yang, thank you here! " Yang Weiyuan holds his fists and says, "yes.".


    It has to be said that if many people didn''t know his cunning and ruthlessness, it would be very difficult for them to have a bad feeling for his behavior. On the contrary, they would think that Yang Weiyuan was a gentleman and a good man.


    "Today, I have one more thing to let you know, taking advantage of Yang''s engagement. Somebody, get the cage up


    After Yang Weiyuan finished, several servants came to the front of the hall with a big iron cage covered with black cloth.


    The guests on the scene all opened their eyes and looked at the scene with a puzzled face.


    The cage was covered with black cloth. Although there was nothing in it, there were many people who were good at martial arts. They had already sensed that there was an unusual atmosphere in the cage.


    And even guests who don''t know martial arts can smell a strange stench from the cage.


    Clearly is champion Hou Daxi''s day, how can make so smelly a cage thing to come out? In the hearts of all the people, there was surprise.


    "What''s in the cage? Isn''t it a little more delicious? "


    "It must be a gift from someone to Marquis Yang!" Someone replied.


    "What gift is so weird? It looks strange! "


    "Maybe it''s a rare animal. Maybe it''s rare. It''s unusual! The Marquis wants me to open my eyes


    The guests all around had a lot of arguments, stretched their necks and became more and more curious.


    Yang Weiyuan glanced at the reaction of many guests around, nodded, waved his hand and said: "remove the black cloth!"


    The four masters grabbed the black cloth of the iron cage, pulled it hard, and immediately presented the things in the cage to the public.


    I saw a ragged man in the huge cage.


    His clothes were in tatters. Only a few rags were left to cover the key. His hands and feet were all black. It seemed that he had been crawling on the ground for a long time.


    It''s strange that a big iron cage appeared at the wedding banquet. Unexpectedly, it was a person in the cage?


    All of a sudden, almost half of the guests were dumbfounded.


    Everyone knew that Yang Weiyuan would never do such unreasonable things for no reason, so they carefully observed the man in the cage.


    At this glance, many people can see some clues.


    The dirty strange man seems to have lost his humanity. His eyes twinkle with a bloodthirsty light like a wild animal. Moreover, he has almost no intelligence. When he saw so many people in front of him, he tried his best to bite the iron fence with his teeth, even his mouth water came out.


    Yang Wei''s visionary guests were almost shocked. He said in a loud voice, "you guys, this is the puppet corpse that wreaks havoc in southern Xinjiang. It was captured from southern Xinjiang by Zhongxian master of our school in the night."


    As soon as the words came out, the guests were in an uproar.


    So this is the famous puppet corpse! It''s said that these things are all over southern Xinjiang now!


    Three days ago, at the hall of Supreme Harmony, Shen Jianxin, the ancestor of Shen valve in Lingnan, and the Marquis of royal guards, brought about an emergency military situation, which was about the puppet corpse army''s attack and occupation of Southern Xinjiang.


    In the past three days, rumors abound in the capital, especially in the court hall. Many ministers had a heated discussion about the existence of the puppet corpse.


    Some people say that it''s nothing. It''s a stunt deliberately made by the Nuzhen tribe to shake the morale of the Ming army.


    It is also said that the Nuzhen people have found an ancient relic and released the Hanyu of the Chiyou demon emperor. This object has existed in ancient times, and it is not surprising that it exists now.


    Nowadays, the topic of puppet corpse is the hottest topic in the capital. Unexpectedly, the Heaven Sword sect has sent people to control the sword in southern Xinjiang and captured a living puppet corpse.


    "Bring up the prisoner!" Yang Weiyuan added a note casually.


    Another two generals came to the court with a man in all kinds of clothes.


    The guests didn''t know why, so they all watched the change.


    Yang Weiyuan looked around and saw that the situation was under control. He pointed to the prisoner and said with a smile, "this man is a felon I borrowed from the prison of the Ministry of punishment. He is a bone refiner. He committed the felony of murder and was originally to be executed in the autumn."


    When Yang Weiyuan spoke, the servant of the Ministry of punishment was surprised and obviously didn''t know about it.


    "Liu Sanhu, do you want to live?" Yang Weiyuan walked to the prisoner with a smile.


    The murderer''s face was full of stubble and evil shape. When he heard this, he immediately became a bull''s eye.


    Yang Weiyuan stood in front of him. There was a sharp contrast between them. One was as graceful as an immortal in the sky, the other was like a devil.


    If not everyone knows that Yang Weiyuan''s martial arts is better than this prisoner, many people can''t help but worry that the villain has threatened Marquis Yang.


    "Here''s the knife! As long as you kill the man in the cage, you can live. " Yang Weiyuan smilingly took the waist knife from his subordinates and put it into Liu Sanhu''s hand.


    Liu Sanhu was stunned, grinning cruelly, and took the knife without caring.


    When people stare at the villain who has committed the death penalty, they can''t help thinking that he is a born villain. He takes the knife just because he doesn''t want to, which shows that he has only his own life in his heart and doesn''t care about others.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Weiyuan''s calmness, I''m afraid Liu Sanhu''s first reaction when he took the knife would be to smash the little white face.


    In contrast, although the puppet corpse in the cage is vicious, it is far less murderous than Liu Sanhu. Who will win if the two evils fight each other?


    All the guests were a little curious, and no one noticed the face of the Minister of justice.


    "I''m afraid it''s against the law, isn''t it?" The voice of the servant of the Ministry of punishment was so slight that even the people beside him didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 746

    Liu Sanhu, holding a sharp blade, approached the cage step by step.


    This man is worthy of killing people without blinking an eye. Although he holds a knife in his hand, he is still careful. He seems to be bold in appearance, but in fact he has a lot of ingenuity.


    Of course, he knew that there would be no pie in the world. The room full of dignitaries and martial arts experts were looking at him. The things in the cage were certainly not good.


    However, villains like Liu Sanhu will never miss this chance to get rid of their crimes.


    Miso! Liu Sanhu opened the cage lock with the tip of his knife. Only a small piece of the cage door was exposed, and the tip of his knife touched it.


    The puppet corpse in the cage was excited when he heard the sound and rushed to the cage door.


    Liu Sanhu''s eyes widened and he worked hard to poke his waist knife into the chest of the puppet corpse.


    Whoop! That''s the sound of steel knife breaking into the flesh!


    Liu Sanhu was afraid that the other party would not die. Instead, he held a knife in both hands and stirred it hard, stabbing the other party''s chest to pieces.


    The body of the puppet was stiff, as if it had been frozen in place.


    Liu Sanhu is extremely cunning. In order to survive, he has burst out all his potential.


    It''s not only a physical burst, but also a mental burst!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Liu Sanhu took a half step and pulled the cage door with his backhand.


    Bang! He closed the cage door again!


    Liu Sanhu doesn''t know why these dignitaries want to kill him. He only knows that he should be careful. If he is extra careful, he may win a chance of survival.


    There was an uproar all around!


    I didn''t expect that the death row prisoner was so careful that he was invincible.


    Once the cage door is closed, even if the puppet''s corpse can''t be killed with the knife just now, he can always kill the other side if he kills it again slowly.


    But at this time, there are those sharp eyed guests around, and they suddenly exclaim.


    As soon as Liu Sanhu heard the cry, he suddenly knew that it was not good. But before he had time to turn around, he only felt that his heart was cold, and then he became black and didn''t know anything.


    In full view of the public, everyone present saw an amazing scene.


    The puppet corpse, whose heart had been gouged out, suddenly opened his mouth and ejected a piece of tongue two feet long from his mouth. It stabbed Liu Sanhu''s back heart like a sharp needle.


    Then, the crowd heard the strange sound of Gudong, such as drinking water from a cow.


    All of a sudden, everyone understood that it was not drinking water, but the puppet corpse drinking Liu Sanhu''s blood.


    All the people in the room were thrilled by the sound, and they were sweating wildly.


    "Monster! Kill him


    "Monster! Marquis Yang, be careful


    "Don''t let it run out of the cage! Hell, how can I kill this thing? "


    All around the screams, all the people talk about a way of chaos.


    Yang Weiyuan was closest to the iron cage, but he said in a quiet voice: "please pay attention! Puppet corpses are more than that! "


    When they heard Marquis Yang''s voice, they looked at the cage one after another.


    After the puppet corpse sucked Liu Sanhu''s blood, he seemed to be very satisfied and retreated to the middle of the cage. It didn''t seem to have any abnormal changes.


    A moment later, someone suddenly exclaimed, "Liu Sanhu has moved! He''s still alive


    People follow the reputation to see Liu Sanhu lying on the side of the cage door, sure enough, staggering to his feet.


    "Why? incorrect! How strange he has become Someone nearby immediately found the abnormality and yelled.


    Although Liu Sanhu stood up, he was staggering. He was no longer as fierce as before. Instead, he was full of blood.


    When all the people present saw his eyes, they could not help shivering in their hearts!


    "He, he has become a puppet corpse!" At last someone broke out and screamed.


    "How terrible! How could such a thing happen


    Under the gaze of everyone, Liu Sanhu became a puppet corpse.


    "Cut him off!" Yang Weiyuan light command way.


    Four bodyguards rushed forward bravely with steel knives.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! The four blades cut off Liu Sanhu''s limbs.


    Liu Sanhu, who has lost all his limbs, still wriggles with a bloodthirsty expression on his face and moves to Yang Weiyuan with difficulty.


    Yang Weiyuan just sneered at him with no sadness or joy in his eyes and no pity at all.


    Suddenly, Liu Sanhu opened his mouth and shot a long piece of meat from his mouth to Yang Weiyuan.


    Before they had time to scream out, a bright sword light flashed by and cut off the meat pillar in Liu Sanhu''s mouth on the spot.


    A half foot long silver flying sword whirled around Yang Weiyuan''s body for several times, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Have you ever understood?" Yang Weiyuan asked calmly.


    The audience was silent. Who could have imagined that Marquis Yang had made such a scene at his wedding banquet? Many people can''t help asking, does he really want to marry a wife?


    However, after witnessing the puppet corpse with their own eyes, more people are alarmed.


    It''s no wonder that even the ancestor of Shen valve went to the south of Xinjiang. The puppet corpse was really evil.


    In terms of attack power, puppet corpses are not terrible. As long as people who have practiced martial arts and have weapons in their hands, they can deal with them twice.


    But this kind of monster doesn''t seem to have any key, even the chest knife and cut off the limbs also muddy if nothing happened, it is a low-level version of the immortal body.


    What''s more, once bitten by it, it will become a new puppet corpse in a moment. This attribute is really fatal!


    In the face of such things, ordinary people have no defense at all, and will only make their number more and more huge.


    Once the number of any cannon fodder reaches a certain level, it will kill many ants. Even if it is to seize longevity, it may not be able to deal with thousands of such monsters.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with these puppet corpses!" Yang Weiyuan said with a casual smile.


    Before the words were heard, a streamer of light flew out, and instantly passed through the forehead of the two puppet corpses.


    After the head was punctured, the two puppet corpses stopped moving at the same time and collapsed.


    People then realized that the weakness of these puppet corpses was their heads. Only by piercing their heads could they be killed.

 Chapter 747

    Although we know the weakness of the puppet corpse, it''s hard to kill these monsters unless the martial arts masters at least have the innate state to release the internal Qi.


    But the problem is that there are thousands of these puppet corpses, and they can constantly turn the dead and wounded into puppet corpses. The number of high-level warriors is limited, so it is still difficult to restrain them.


    Even if the imperial army sent Shenji camp to shoot them with strong bow and crossbow, I''m afraid they still can''t deal with these monsters. Because there are so many of them!


    For a moment, all the court officials and the people in the river and lake were racking their brains to think about how to deal with the invasion of the Central Plains by the puppet corpse army one day.


    What Yang Weiyuan said is not difficult. That''s because he has a flying sword in his hand and can kill people in the air. It''s even easier to kill the head of a puppet corpse. The problem is, apart from the sky sword sect, where can ordinary sects take out flying sword?


    "Please come here this time. In addition to attending Yang''s wedding, my school has another idea." Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    "You can see the weakness and strength of this kind of puppet corpse. To deal with the puppet corpse army, only the flying sword array of our Sky Sword sect can be competent. The emperor asked the Heaven Sword sect to deal with the n ¨¹ Zhen puppet army, which was originally a matter of helping the world. Naturally, the Heaven Sword sect is duty bound. However, I''m the only one who can''t stand alone. So I want to discuss with you to set up a coalition to break evil spirits. Do you think so? "


    Yang Weiyuan''s meaning is very clear. The imperial court wants to deal with the Nuzhen puppet army, which is a major event of the whole Central Plains. It''s not a single family that can bear it alone. The sky sword sect can do it, but it can''t be their family. He wants all the major sects in the Central Plains and all the departments of the imperial court to work together.


    The Heaven Sword sect and Yang Weiyuan will be the leaders of the alliance.


    "Marquis Yang, the purpose of our alliance is to deal with the Jurchen puppet army. What do we need to do?" Xuansu cave master asked with a smile.


    He and Yang Weiyuan sing together, most of them are nurseries, but at this time, people are not in the mood to care about these side effects.


    Yang Weiyuan nodded and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. After we set up the alliance to break the evil, we should deal with the puppet corpse by our Sky Sword sect. I will mobilize people from overseas, but we need to refine a large number of flying swords, the materials we need, and the help of the imperial court and the major sects. "


    "As for the collection and tidiness of these materials, I would like to ask Master juezhi of Shaolin to take charge of it. Our Heaven Sword sect only asks for help in refining flying swords. In addition to the use of our disciples, these flying swords can also be distributed to all sects. Shaolin is in charge of justice."


    When Yang Weiyuan said this, there was an uproar around him.


    People can''t believe that the Heaven Sword sect is so generous. It doesn''t sound like they have any plans to search the collections of all the sects. Shaolin sect has always been the champion of the Wulin, and Buddhism treats all living beings equally. If the Heaven Sword sect can sell them, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    In this way, the Heaven Sword sect does not seem to be harboring evil intentions, it is just selfless.


    There is a lot of discussion all around, especially those small sects. They are very happy. As long as they produce some materials, the sky sword sect will help to refine the flying sword free of charge. Such a good thing, you can''t find it even with a lantern!


    "In order to eliminate the army of puppet corpses as soon as possible and return the world to a bright future, we still have a small request." Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    The crowd immediately began to coax: "please tell me, young marquis."


    Yang Weiyuan hugged his fist and said with a smile: "the Heaven Sword sect has been looking for ancient relics, hoping to get more powerful power from them. I''ve heard that the Central Plains is vast in territory and abundant in resources, and there are many secret places that are inaccessible to people. I hope you can take the initiative to provide us with clues and help us develop them. The sky sword sect is willing to share with you the gains from ancient relics. "


    As soon as this remark came out, there was another buzz around.


    It''s just that the officials in the court don''t know. Those well-informed sects, especially those with a long history like Shaolin and Wudang, certainly know the details of the Heaven Sword sect.


    The Heaven Sword sect was inherited from an ancient relic overseas. That''s why it''s so powerful.


    Ancient relics are the most mysterious treasure of the whole human race. It is said that there are three emperors and five emperors, and even the power of gods and demons.


    But over the past thousand years, there has been a lot of news about ancient relics, but the only one who has really developed them is the sky sword sect.


    It''s really a good choice to exchange the illusory relic information for real benefits, or to cooperate with the old master who is proficient in the sect of Heaven Sword. It''s very likely to comprehensively enhance the combat effectiveness of the whole Central Plains and even the whole human race in a very short time.


    "Shaolin faction is willing to cooperate with GUI faction to jointly develop the relics." A representative monk of Shaolin Temple took the lead in expressing his position.


    This move of the Heaven Sword sect is beneficial to the good fortune of the people in the world, and it also gives the Shaolin Temple enough face. It is reasonable for Shaolin disciples to reciprocate.


    "Wudang Mountain is willing to cooperate with your school. If you have any information about the relics, please let us know." Wudang withered leaf Taoist said.


    "Xuansu cave is willing to cooperate with the Heaven Sword sect!"


    "Wuyue sword sect is willing to cooperate with Tianqiong sword sect and offer 60 Jin of xuanjing black iron!"


    For a time, the major sects of the rivers and lakes around expressed their willingness to join the alliance of breaking evil spirits and cooperate with the Heaven Sword sect to jointly develop the relics.


    Seeing that there were so many people around him, Yang Weiyuan felt that the general trend had been achieved, and he was full of pride.


    In this way, there will be no more obstacles for the Heaven Sword sect to enter the Central Plains and search for and develop ancient relics. This is the most important goal of the Heaven Sword sect''s eastward migration. As for the puppet corpses, they are not in their consideration at all.


    Yang Weiyuan''s eyes swept the whole room, nodding and greeting people.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell to the East, no longer moving.


    "Are they friends of Tianji hall and Baihua valley over there? You seem to have different opinions? " Yang Weiyuan picked to pick eyebrow, light ask a way.


    This question, everyone immediately turned their eyes to the East, the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified.

 Chapter 748

    Those sitting on the East table are indeed the disciples of Tianji hall and Baihua Valley, including Xia Shao Ding Chunyu and young girl Mo qingti.


    In order to attend Yang Weiyuan''s wedding, they had different opinions. Later, Mo qingti said, no matter whether he will come or not, I will see who the woman is!


    So they brought their younger martial brothers to Yang''s house. Although they were sitting at the banquet, it didn''t mean they had a good feeling for Yang Weiyuan and the Heaven Sword sect.


    Just now Taoist Kuye agreed to join the alliance on behalf of Wudang. They were already quite surprised. As for them, they thought they would never go along with Yang Weiyuan.


    "Yes! I have a problem! " The young girl Mo qingti said angrily.


    When this side comes out, the whole audience will be shocked.


    Baihua Valley is unique in that it openly opposes the alliance of breaking evil spirits and the Heaven Sword sect, which means something unusual!


    Ding Chunyu stretched his brows and said in a loud voice: "not bad! I have an opinion, too! "


    "Oh? What''s your opinion? " When Yang Weiyuan heard that someone was picking something up, he was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    Ding Chunyu suddenly stops talking. He really hasn''t thought about it. Just now Yang Weiyuan spoke very beautifully. Even the leading sects like Shaolin and Wudang agreed. He was too young to have any idea.


    "I listen to Xiao mo. if she says she has an opinion, I have an opinion!" Ding Chunyu a anxious, honest said.


    When the words came out, all around us burst into laughter.


    Everyone thinks that this young man is honest and lovely. It''s good to like girls, but it''s not good to have no brain!


    Mo qingti, the representative of Baihua Valley, is just a charming little girl. What can she say in front of such family and national affairs? That''s what people think.


    Even Shaolin and Wudang have joined forces in the establishment of the alliance to break evil spirits, and even the holy lotus sect has not spoken out against it. Obviously, we know that it is the trend of the times and can not be stopped by human power.


    Mo qingti blinked her eyes and suddenly pointed to Feng xiner beside Yang Weiyuan. She shook her head and sighed, "today is her happy day, but have you ever asked her if she likes and would like to do so many things you have done?"


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    At the engagement banquet, they are both puppet corpses and heartbroken. As long as they are normal girls, how can they be willing?


    It''s just that most of the people here are from the Jianghu. I thought that for the sake of family and national affairs, these small sacrifices are not worth mentioning.


    When the bride heard the speech, she looked a little dim. She didn''t say anything, but just shook her head with a smile.


    Mo qingti said with a smile: "Marquis Yang treats his new wife like this. I can''t believe any word he says."


    After the words were uttered, there was a buzz.


    All of a sudden, the little girl said is not without reason.


    Yang Weiyuan looks smiling and polite to everyone, but this boy doesn''t even care about his bride. You expect him to keep his word. I''m afraid it''s not as good as the sun coming out in the West.


    There were so many people present that none of them could see clearly. It was a shame.


    Facing the accusation of Mo qingti in Baihua Valley, Yang Weiyuan is still smiling, with a helpless expression on his face, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "This girl, you don''t know something! My younger martial sister and I are both disciples of the Heaven Sword sect. Our Heaven Sword sect has always been responsible for the safety of the world. As long as we can accomplish the great cause and save the people in the hot water, it''s nothing to do with a little ceremony. "


    "But which woman doesn''t want a perfect wedding banquet? You''re too casual, aren''t you? Just don''t be too perfunctory! ha-ha! If the person she chose was not you, it would not be the end of today! " Mo qingti sneered.


    Every time the little girl said one more word, Feng xiner''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Yang Weiyuan finally got angry and said in a deep voice: "this girl, this is a private matter between our husband and wife. I''m afraid you are too nosy!"


    "I am Yang Weiyuan. If I want to, my younger martial sister will! Who dares to care about me? " Yang Weiyuan choked.


    "Cut!" Mo qingti disdains the way.


    "I know who you say it is! Where is he? If he is really capable, will he stand up against the marriage? He didn''t even dare to show up. Why should others say more? "


    Yang Weiyuan finally lost his temper and said angrily.


    Mo qingti doesn''t bother to argue with him. After all, everyone knows that Shen Jianxin doesn''t show up. Other people say that it''s all dogs taking mice and meddling.


    However, the younger martial sister is getting married. Won''t he come? Is he too sad to see her again? Mo qingti thought in her heart.


    If someone comes down from the sky and takes away the younger martial sister from the hypocrite at this time, how powerful and domineering it will be!


    "It seems that you Baihua Valley don''t want to join the alliance! At this time of war, whoever does not join us may become an obstacle to the alliance! " Yang Weiyuan showed his fierce face and sneered.


    All of them felt a chill, and they could not help but worry about the little girl.


    The sky sword sect is very powerful. It claims to be a sect of immortals and Taoism, and its combat power is far beyond the major sects in the world. That''s why the major sects take the initiative to join them.


    As a matter of fact, the major factions do not know that cooperation with the Heaven Sword sect is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger, which will only make the other party stronger and stronger.


    It''s a pity that the other side is already very strong, and there is a puppet corpse army outside. It''s also a helpless move to attach to the sky sword sect.


    "If Baihua Valley is the enemy of us, we have to destroy it! In the face of national crisis, we can''t tolerate any negligence or hidden danger. " Xuansu cave master shouts out loud and seriously.


    This man is absolutely entrusted by the Heaven Sword sect. He has all the things that are inconvenient for the master to say and the power he created.


    It''s clear in everyone''s heart that if the little girl of Baihua Valley refuses to bow her head, today''s wedding banquet will turn red into white.

 Chapter 749

    At this time, Ding Chunyu bravely stepped forward and stood in front of Mo qingti.


    "Who dares to try?" Ding Chunyu''s angry eyes are wide open and awe inspiring.


    Yang Weiyuan said with a faint smile: "how? Does Tianji hall also want to oppose the alliance of breaking evils and be the enemy of the right way in the world? "


    With this big hat, the alliance of breaking evil forces was transformed into a representative of the right way in the world. All the people in the evil ways were so happy that they couldn''t shut their mouths. They still had a bright future with the sky sword sect. After a while, even the bottom was white.


    Ding Chunyu thought about it, gritted his teeth and said, "this is my personal decision. It has nothing to do with Tianji hall! If you touch a strand of her hair, I''ll go all out with you! "


    The other members of Tianji hall at this table look at me and I''ll look at you. At the same time, they stand up all of a sudden.


    A total of eight people, all of them are warm-blooded and generous men, all of them said: "Xiao Ding is from Tianji hall, do you want to move?"


    In this way, Tianji hall and Baihua Valley, the two new forces in the river and lake, stand opposite to the alliance of breaking evil at the same time.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense, and it was almost ready to explode.


    All the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect are as cold as frost. A dozen flying swords are sacrificed at the same time. They are scared away in mid air like dragons and snakes, and they are awe inspiring.


    At this time, at the table of Shaolin and Wudang, someone sighed: "the alliance of breaking evil is set up to resist the puppet corpse, but not to deal with the people in the Jianghu. If the first thing to start an alliance is to kill one''s own people, I''m the first one to disagree with you


    Everyone inquired about the reputation one after another, and found that this voice was the Taoist of Wudang sect.


    Although the Taoist was not old, he spoke with a loud voice and was very reasonable. Many people in the Jianghu nodded.


    "If Marquis Yang insists on going his own way, I''m sorry. Xiaodao must be on the side of two good friends. Although Xiaodao is an outsider, he also wanders in the rivers and lakes. There should be a meaning word in his heart. "


    Voice did not fall, the withered leaf Taoist big sleeve fluttering, stood beside Mo qingti and Ding Chunyu.


    These three friends were originally good friends who wandered the world together. Now they stand up against the sky sword sect together. Their heroism and friendship are really admirable.


    However, while admiring the three, many people in the Jianghu are worried about their safety.


    The sky sword sect is not easy to talk about, and Yang Weiyuan is the champion. At this critical moment, it''s unbelievable to say that they won''t kill people and raise their prestige.


    Are these three rising stars in the river and lake going to become the sacrificial offerings of the broken evil alliance?


    "Good! Good! You three are indeed the man''s good friends. He didn''t dare to come, but he asked you to come and die! It''s small that you deliberately disturb the marriage of the Marquis, but it''s big that you block the establishment of the alliance. It seems that I can''t tolerate you! " Yang Weiyuan said lightly.


    There were several disciples of the Heaven Sword sect quietly hiding around. The flying sword hummed, blocked the three people''s route of action and surrounded them.


    "Brother Ding, Taoist Kuye, it''s me who''s bothering you. I''m sorry Mo qingti bit his lips and said in a deep voice.


    Ding Chunyu shakes his head. He is alert and ready to make a surprise attack.


    Growing up in Tianji hall, he has such a character. No matter whether he can win or not, when he has to fight, he will do his best and never think much about anything else.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, it''s morality and justice," said Taoist Kuye with a tragic smile! I believe that justice is in the heart of the people, and those who do more injustice will die even if they are arrogant for a while


    "Ha ha! These three seem to have a very hard mouth! Young Marquis, why don''t I do it for you! It''s just that we have an account between xuansu cave and Tianji hall. " The master of xuansu cave said with a laugh, regardless of the disgusting eyes of those people in the Jianghu around him.


    Yang Weiyuan raised his hand and shook his head expressionless: "you are all wrong! Justice needs strength to maintain. That''s why we set up the alliance to break evil. You three are still too young. Even if you are dissatisfied, you should not say it directly. If one day, when you have enough power, you will know what''s ridiculous today! "


    "Of course, you three should not have a chance to wait until that day. Since you doubt me, I will speak to you with my real strength. You three go together! Within ten moves, if you are still alive, it will prove that I don''t have the strength to lead the alliance of breaking evil


    Yang Weiyuan''s words are full of confidence. In addition to his very strong Qi and the noble spirit of the king and Marquis, he has already won the first place even before he started.


    "Good! I don''t believe Ding Chunyu can beat us in ten moves! " Ding Chunyu''s eyes were shining and his face was eager to try.


    This guy is always hot-blooded. When he is strong, he will be strong. The more he says that, the more aggressive he will be.


    The withered leaf Taoist frowned and looked old and dignified.


    He knows very well that Wudang''s swordsmanship is continuous and he is the most defensive in the world. Haikou, who dares to boast about ten moves, has to fight carefully if he wants to fight.


    Mo qingti''s attitude is different from that of her two friends. She doesn''t seem to hear Yang Weiyuan''s provocation. She just stares at Feng xiner beside her, shakes her head and sighs: "I''m not worth it for you! But your vision is really bad! You don''t deserve him. "


    Feng Xin''er felt more and more uncomfortable when she said it. Her body trembled slightly and she bit her lips tightly. Her heart was already full of waves.


    "First move!" Yang Weiyuan said in a deep voice.


    I saw a flash of light in the air, a sword broke through the air, and in an instant I came to the three men.


    Three people all over the body shock, at the same time burst out gas engine.


    Knowing that there was a fierce battle, how could they not guard against Yang Weiyuan''s flying sword assassination!


    The joint defense of the three air engines formed a vacuum field in front of the three people. Even the air was smeared with white marks. The naked eye could see that the air was full of strength.


    However, the change of this sword is beyond the estimation of the three people.


    The sword became as like as two peas, and it turned into three identical flying swords, and three people were stabbed at the same time.


    Which of the three swords is true and which is false?


    Three people have no time to judge, had to rely on instinct, struggling to resist.


    Ding Chunyu shouts out loud and draws out the long sword with his backhand. The strength and the meaning of the sword are both at the same time. He tries to cut the sword light in front of him.


    Taoist Kuye didn''t do his best as Ding Chunyu did. He only gave seven points and kept three points.


    Wudang''s swordsmanship is really extraordinary. One sword has a continuous meaning, which turns into a continuous autumn rain. One after another, it sets up a sword gas barrier in front of the three people.


    Only Mo qingti didn''t give in, and even didn''t raise his arm. Instead, he closed his eyes, as if he were determined to die.

 Chapter 750

    Three swords hit three people by chance.


    The first sword light collides with Ding Chunyu''s sword.


    Ding Chunyu''s face suddenly became very red, his forehead was blue and his eyes were red.


    Bang! Ding Chunyu''s waist knife broke in response to the sound, and his whole body was pushed back half a step by the powerful sword light. His left leg spat and stepped into the ground, and even half of his leg fell into the soil.


    I didn''t expect that the other side''s sword was so domineering. Taoist Kuye waved his sword to block more than ten stabs, and the sword gas spattered. All the dishes and cups on the left and right tables were tinkling and broken. I don''t know how much.


    Taoist Kuye is more and more frightened. The light of his sword is like a living creature. Every blow is stabbed at the soft side of Wudang sword sect, which makes him feel bad. If he blocks it again, he will be suffocated.


    When he thought about it, the Taoist priest of withered leaf spat out a mouthful of turbid qi and scabbard it on his chest. He bravely used the Guishao sword, which is the secret of Wudang.


    Choking! After this sound, people''s eardrums were as if they had been rubbed by serrations, which made them extremely uncomfortable.


    One of Yang Weiyuan''s three swords stopped suddenly, and was put into the scabbard by Kuye Daosheng.


    However, although Taoist Kuye''s hand is extremely beautiful, it is a heavy burden on his body. His face is as red as drunk, and his body is shaking. It is obvious that he has been forced to do his best, and he has nothing left.


    The third light of the sword went straight to Mo qingti''s chest. Seeing this outspoken little girl, she was about to take five steps. Many people on the scene couldn''t bear to see this scene and closed their eyes one after another.


    Hum! All they heard was a clear chant, like a dragon roaring for nine days, and like a tiger shaking the forest. Many people were inspired.


    As soon as I look at it, the sword light is caught in Mo qingti''s hand. With five fingers, the sword light collapses on the spot and becomes a little streamer.


    I don''t know when, a man was born, suddenly appeared in front of Mo qingti.


    He crushed Yang Weiyuan''s sword light with his bare hands, and at the critical moment, he grasped the opportunity and strength impeccably.


    You are a master! And he''s the best! All the guests on the scene were shocked and awe inspiring.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is he a master in Baihua Valley? Who came to protect Mo qingti? "


    "The little girl must know that there is this master on her side, so she has no fear!"


    "What if you''re the best? The sky sword sect is powerful. It''s not only Yang Weiyuan, but also several elders of the sword sect. Unless Wei Zhongxian and other super strong people come, who can deal with it?


    "I knew you would come!" Mo qingti''s face was red. He squeezed his fist excitedly and said with a smile.


    The man in front of him shook his head helplessly, reached out and took off the veil on his face, revealing a face of peerless.


    "Royal Marquis? It''s the Royal Marquis! " The officials in the court who were present could not help shouting.


    Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of royal guards, ranks first in the capital if he is handsome! This is the first impression of Shen Jianxin by the officials in the DPRK.


    But they don''t know that the Royal marquis is a super fierce man who can crush sword light with his bare hands.


    "Sorry! You''ve got to worry about me! " Shen Jianxin smiles at the trio.


    Mo Qing replied with a smile: "you''re OK! I don''t believe you''re going crazy about a woman like that! Tut, tut! You are more and more handsome! How about I marry you? "


    As soon as Mo qingti''s words came out, Ding Chunyu was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    I didn''t see him playing so hard when I took that sword just now. He was staring at Shen Jianxin with a pair of ox eyes.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "thank you, Miss Mo, for your love. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor! Brother Ding and you are a good match. I wish you two a good match for a hundred years. "


    After listening to Shen Jianxin''s words, Ding Chunyu turned angry into happy. He grinned and endured the pain. He had to give Shen Jianxin a thumbs up.


    "Good brother! How particular! Brother, it''s worth it for you Someone laughed in his heart.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, took out a porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to Taoist Kuye.


    "Thank you, Taoist. This bottle is Longhu Baoji pill. I made it myself. You two can share it."


    As soon as Taoist Kuye heard that it was Baoji pill, the secret medicine of the dragon and tiger mountain, he quickly put it in his arms. It''s a good thing. It''s the top five healing medicine in the world.


    When people around him saw that the Royal Marquis appeared, his manner was really extraordinary. They immediately sent out valuable medicine to their friends. Moreover, the most important thing was his attitude of lifting the weight as if he were light. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to the Heaven Sword sect and Yang Weiyuan. It''s no wonder that he was granted the Marquis at a young age.


    You know, no matter in the court or in the river, many people have a good idea of these two young marquis.


    Although Yang Weiyuan is powerful, it would not have been so easy for him to become a marquis if it hadn''t been for the powerful Heaven Sword sect behind him.


    Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of the royal guards, is a legend. It is said that he was born in Qingzhou peach blossom fair. He was originally an ordinary boy. He has made many miraculous achievements along the way. It is hard for ordinary people to predict his extraordinary circumstances.


    Shen Jianxin was granted the title of marquis in exchange for his real meritorious service.


    "Here you are As soon as Yang Weiyuan saw Shen Jianxin, he picked his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "Well, here I am!" Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders as if to say hello to an old friend.


    "You shouldn''t have come, but I know you will. You''re a little earlier than I thought Yang Weiyuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Like the first snow of the year? Later than Israel? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Weiyuan frowned, obviously did not understand the jumping nerve.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about, but I''m here!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When the others around heard the conversation, they were all dazzled and dumbfounded.


    I don''t understand! Is the brain of the Royal Marquis not cured? Is he still crazy?


    you ''re right! If it''s not crazy, how can it appear in the champion''s residence at such a time? Isn''t it lighting a light in the toilet and looking for excrement?


    For a moment, everyone present could not help worrying about Shen Jianxin.


    You can''t do without worrying! What a power of the sky sword sect! Shen Jianxin went to their base camp alone, and even revealed his hiding. It''s not as simple as having a meal or a drink. It''s killing people every minute!

 Chapter 751

    "What happened to the presence of the Royal Marquis? But to prevent the establishment of the evil alliance? " As soon as Yang Weiyuan met him, he forced humanity.


    Yang Weiyuan''s two words were quite high-level, and he immediately put Shen Jianxin on the opposite side of the audience.


    If the other party answers yes, he will immediately be accused of going against the current. If the other party says no, he will immediately abandon the public because of his private affairs. He has no responsibility but knows his children''s private affairs.


    All the guests on the scene held their breath and stared at Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis, intending to hear the answer from his mouth.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said seriously: "I''m not here to congratulate you! I have something to ask her


    "Ha ha! It''s the most important thing in the world! Shen Jianxin, you are too deceiving! Today is the wedding day for me to get engaged with someone, but you want to talk to my fiancee. What''s your heart Yang Weiyuan said maliciously.


    There was a buzz.


    Most people think that Shen Jianxin seems to have gone too far. No matter how you tangle with each other, now that they are engaged, it''s really shameful for you to make trouble at their engagement banquet.


    "I don''t have to explain to you! I just came to ask her a few words. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Yang Weiyuan frowned slightly and burst out laughing: "good! You fight me! If you win, ask what you want! If you lose, save your life! "


    Although Yang Weiyuan''s words are domineering, people can''t blame him for hearing them. People have broken into their homes. If he doesn''t respond, he''s not a man.


    "Good! I''ll fight you! " Shen Jianxin was also very pleasant, so refreshing that he was speechless.


    In the eyes of others, this is a duel between two men for a girl. However, in the eyes of some discerning people, this duel is a little puzzling, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    If Yang Weiyuan and his younger martial sister are in love, there is no need to agree to the duel. Just ask someone to drive away the Royal marquis.


    However, the situation now seems to be that Yang Weiyuan takes the initiative to fight, and even deliberately urges the other side to fight.


    Is the wedding banquet he set up originally to attract Shen Jianxin, Marquis of royal guards?


    "Sword out of the sky!" Without saying a word, Yang Weiyuan''s sleeves danced and two sword lights came out of his sleeves to pierce Shen Jianxin''s face.


    The two swords he shot this time were two real flying swords, which broke through the space and came to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even raise his eyebrows. With a wave of his hand, he smashed the two flying swords upside down with his forearm.


    "Don''t try, but be serious!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The crowd was in an uproar. It was shocking to squeeze the sword light with bare hands. Now he smashed the flying sword with one arm. The Royal marquis is very strong!


    "Good! Now that you''re all for death, I''m not polite! " Yang Weiyuan was not angry but laughed. As soon as his momentum changed, he flew up in the air, with his feet three feet off the ground, so he was suspended in mid air.


    "The realm of longevity?" There was a cry of surprise all around.


    We all know that Yang Weiyuan''s martial arts are excellent, but I didn''t expect that he was so young that he had already stepped into the realm of longevity.


    This person is likely to be the youngest one who has stepped into the realm of longevity in the past 100 years.


    "Genius, this is the real genius!" The guests praised each other. They were all impressed by Yang Weiyuan''s power. No one was optimistic about Shen Jianxin any more.


    Even the trio looked at each other in horror.


    They have always thought that Yang Weiyuan is relying on the sharp flying sword of the sky sword sect, but they did not expect that people have quietly stepped into the realm of life.


    Yang Weiyuan hovered in mid air, his whole body burst out with great power, just like the God of heaven came into the world, awe inspiring.


    As soon as the momentum of seizing longevity broke out, many people on the scene could not stand it and retreated one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large area of space was left in the front hall.


    Shen Jianxin, under the pressure of the other party''s situation of seizing life, didn''t move at all. On the contrary, he seemed very calm.


    "What a trouble! There is really no chance of winning Ding Chunyu shook his head and sighed.


    Taoist Kuye, holding the white porcelain vase just given by Shen Jianxin in his hand, stared at the two people on the field with worried face.


    Mo qingti was even more nervous, biting her lips, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Sword With Yang Weiyuan''s stop drinking, unimaginable strange things appeared.


    First of all, the swords of the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect broke off their scabbard automatically and flew into the air, shining cold and converging into a river.


    Then, the swords of many guests broke away from the master''s control and merged into the sword flow in the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of swords of different lengths were gathered in the mid air, taking both the head and the tail into consideration. It was like a dragon made up of a long sword. The air of the sword was strong and cold.


    The whole audience was in a state of shock!


    If Yang Weiyuan can summon his fellow swords, it may be the secret of the Heaven Sword sect, but he can even summon other people''s swords, which is extraordinary.


    This person must have sword bone and gifted powers. That''s why he has such heroic and dignified spirit.


    Who can compete with dozens of swords that cut through the sky?


    This is the real Sword Fairy means, no wonder Yang Weiyuan has been fearless.


    Even those who had been lucky with Shen Jianxin did not dare to have any hope any more.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sword fell like rain, and a bone brain roared to Shen Jianxin on the ground.


    In the face of dozens of cold and shining swords, if they were replaced, they would be scared to death, and their hands and feet would be almost sour.


    However, Shen Jianxin was not afraid. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. He concentrated his energy and made a distant blow to the sky.


    The strength of the fist breaks out, and the Qi rushes to the sky!


    All they heard was a clanging sound in the air. The strength of the fist went up against the current and made a way out of the sword rain.


    At this moment, at least seven or eight swords were hit by the fist force, and then they flew backward and were defeated.


    Although the rest of the swords fell, they almost fell to Shen Jianxin''s side. Occasionally, one or two of them missed the net. Shen Jianxin pulled them out and landed.


    It''s a pity that the handsome young man, the target of the sword dragon, is standing in the sword forest intact, proud and independent, and has a momentum of not being outdone.

 Chapter 752

    It''s clear that he is the earth shaking Yu Jian Fei Tian Liu, but he is defeated by the opponent in such a light way. Not only Yang Wei Yuan is shocked, but also the disciples of the sky sword sect behind him are all in a daze. They can''t believe their eyes.


    There are still some experts in martial arts. They have sharp eyes and have already seen the mystery.


    Yang Weiyuan is the first stage of seizing longevity. He controls dozens of swords with the power of seizing longevity. Although he is powerful and powerful, it is precisely because he controls too many swords and only cares about the luxury of battle that the sword dragon is flashy and unsophisticated.


    However, even if we see something, it does not mean that someone can catch his weakness in time.


    At least the martial arts experts present think they can''t do it, and they are onlookers. If they fight in the end, they may die at any time in the face of Stegosaurus. Who can have such a calm mind to capture the weakness of the other side.


    However, Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis, did it.


    He only made a fist, with a simple and not brilliant fist strength, but he hit the weakness of Stegosaurus accurately and made a particularly brilliant effect.


    If Yang Weiyuan just spent 100% of his strength to push the sword move, Shen Jianxin could easily disintegrate the opponent''s fierce move with less than two parts of his strength.


    The two men''s level of control over power is quite different, and the strength of both sides is high.


    Others can see this, and Cangshan qiongxue can see it.


    "Weiyuan, stop!" Cangshan broke out in time.


    When Yang Weiyuan heard elder Cang''s voice, he was angry and thought he didn''t hear it.


    "The unity of man and sword! I am the sword When Yang Weiyuan yelled loudly, a bright sword light burst out all over his body, which was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes.


    In a twinkling, Yang Weiyuan rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    His whole person seems to turn into a fiery flame, with a determined and indomitable momentum, to his opponent.


    Who could have imagined that Yang Weiyuan, in his present status, would have used such desperate sacrifice skills.


    And the outbreak of all this was so sudden that no one was prepared.


    When many people are watching this scene, their heart suddenly shrinks, so nervous that they even stop sweating.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin''s position was blasted out by Yang Weiyuan''s powerful sword power.


    The whole ground was sunken. The bluestone slabs on the ground of Houfu were shattered by the sword force, exposing the dark soil underneath. In a moment, they were soaked into mud pits by the underground water.


    All the guests on the scene stared at the big pit on the ground, thinking, is this the power of Sword Fairy? Is this still human? The power is terrible!


    In the middle of the pit, Yang Weiyuan''s face is like a heavy date. His face is so fierce that he is afraid of others. He walks out of the pit step by step.


    See the figure in a flash, Cangshan broken has blinked to Yang Weiyuan in front of a hand on his shoulder.


    With the nourishment of cangshanpo''s internal power, Yang Weiyuan''s face gradually changed from red to green, and then returned to his normal complexion.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that Yang Weiyuan was too cunning. He knew that there were masters to protect the Dharma, so he used the forbidden moves recklessly. He was not afraid of consumption or counter attack.


    It''s just that the terrible move just now killed Shen Jianxin? Most of the people present have such questions.


    Even Yang Weiyuan himself was in doubt. The blow just now was beyond his limit. Its power reached the middle level of the longevity realm. With the terrible lethality of the super level spirit soldier embroidered gold sword in his body, the opponent should die no more.


    "Ah! You, why are you here? " All of a sudden, Feng xiner screamed.


    Everyone went along with his reputation, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Because there is a person standing beside Feng xiner. Who else can Shen Jianxin be?


    Who can imagine that he even got away from Yang Weiyuan''s sacrifice skill without any damage, and he looked extremely relaxed.


    He can move in front of Feng xiner, which shows that he still has spare power and can choose the position he wants.


    In contrast, Yang Weiyuan''s gamble on his life is useless, and Shen Jianxin''s value is greatly increased in everyone''s heart.


    "Unfathomable, unfathomable!" One of the guests murmured to himself.


    In the face of the sword immortal''s death strike, even if it was just to escape, it was also very capable, not to mention dodging so calmly.


    "It seems that you really want me killed by him?" Shen Jianxin shakes his head and smiles bitterly at Feng xiner.


    "No, it''s not! I, I didn''t! " Feng xiner explained innocently.


    Obviously, her explanation is so weak, because Shen Jianxin and Yang Weiyuan fight each other, from the beginning to the end, she did not say a word.


    Seeing this, Yang Weiyuan was even more angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. He roared, "come on, come on! Let''s fight again! "


    The other party turned a blind eye to him, and even ran to his fiancee in the process of fighting, which made him feel very shameless. Moreover, in front of so many guests, he really hurt his face.


    "Weiyuan, that''s enough! You are not his opponent Cangshan broke the rebuke road.


    With Cangshan''s penetrating insight, it can be seen that although Shen Jianxin''s realm is not clear, his fighting skills and experience are far superior to Yang Weiyuan''s. If he continues to fight, he will only bring shame on himself.


    In cangshanpo''s heart, Shen Jianxin has been raised to a level that can make a strong man like himself face up to.


    "I haven''t lost yet! He is obviously inferior to me! I still have a sword in my body. As long as I hit it or hit it, he will surely die! " Yang Weiyuan is not willing to roar.


    Cangshan frowned and shook his head: "do you really want to die? Even the grand plan of zongmen has been ignored? "


    As soon as he said this, Yang Weiyuan was in a cold sweat.


    "Weiyuan has a long way to go. Why fight for a moment! You are the chosen son of the sect. In the future, you will reach a height that even Cangshan and I can''t reach. Don''t mistake yourself He xueqiong also advised in a soft voice.

 Chapter 753

    Yang Weiyuan repeatedly invited Shen Jianxin to fight. He thought that he would win without doubt. He didn''t expect that in the real war, he was defeated so much that even his elders didn''t like it.


    How can outsiders get such complicated feelings.


    Yang Weiyuan always thought that he was the son of heaven, the descendant of Sword Fairy, and he was ashamed to be as famous as Lizi. He didn''t know that he was the bad one.


    The gap between truth and reality made him angry. It was really a gap.


    However, Cangshan qiongxue''s words also timely remind him that as long as the sky sword sect officially takes charge of the Central Plains, Yang Weiyuan is the one who holds the power of breaking evil alliance, and his future is bound to be unlimited.


    As long as he opens another ancient relic, Yang Weiyuan may gain real powerful power from it, not to mention surpassing Cangshan qiongxue. Even the sword master of the sky sword sect may not be able to surpass it.


    Thinking of these hot prospects, Yang Weiyuan''s heart gradually cooled down, and a sneer reappeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Take a step back and let you be arrogant for a while! Besides, I can''t kill you. Isn''t there Cangshan qiongxue? " Yang Weiyuan thought secretly.


    Seeing that Yang Weiyuan was no longer impulsive, Cangshan nodded and said to Shen Jianxin, "this is your win! What do you want to ask her, ask her! "


    Once this was said, there was another uproar among the guests around.


    Although I know that Yang Weiyuan may be inferior to Shen Jianxin, this is Yang Weiyuan''s engagement banquet after all! The sky sword sect stepped on his face so easily. Is that really good?


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t pay attention to the five flavors in Yang Weiyuan''s heart, but comes to Feng xiner.


    All around the guests suddenly a burst of tongue, have shaken their heads.


    Today''s young people really can''t understand it. It''s just that Chong Guan becomes a beauty in anger. He doesn''t want to give each other face at all!


    Although Shen Jianxin defeated Yang Weiyuan, he didn''t really distinguish between life and death. Besides, there are still several big elders in the sky sword sect. They are very powerful. It''s hard to say. If they turn up in public, I''m afraid Shen Jianxin will die.


    However, even in this case, Shen Jianxin came directly to Feng xiner, not worried that he would offend the bottom line of the Heaven Sword sect.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyes twinkled when she saw Shen Jianxin, and a complex expression appeared on her face.


    "Cousin!" Feng Xin''er said timidly.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the face in front of him, which made him think about it all the time. He suddenly pulled it in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "do you really like him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the guests around held their breath and listened to the big gossip.


    Feng Xin''er clenched her teeth and said softly, "yes! You and I are things before. Now I like elder martial brother Yang. I will marry him! "


    This sentence was like a spring thunder on the ground, which exploded in Shen Jianxin''s heart.


    Shen Jianxin''s shoulder shook slightly and his eyes became brighter.


    Those people nearby are full of sympathy for the Royal marquis. Knowing that this is the result, why do you have to ask again?


    Yang Weiyuan looked on coldly. Hearing what younger martial sister Xin''er said, he couldn''t help looking happy. He secretly told me that Lao Tzu was back in one city.


    "I believe you! You didn''t lie to me Shen Jianxin''s face is pale, light way.


    "You, don''t be too sad!" Feng Xin''er said timidly. It seems that she still cares about her former lover.


    "You..." Shen Jianxin was speechless and choked. Looking at her face, she was stunned on the spot and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Next to him, Yang Weiyuan said angrily, "have you finished asking? Get out of here if you don''t say anything! She''s my wife. She has nothing to do with you


    There are tears in Feng Xin''er''s eyes. It seems that she can''t bear to see Shen Jianxin''s suffering. She looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    "Shen Jianxin! Don''t ask any more questions. Let''s go One side of Mo qingti can''t help but see this scene of human tragedy again and yells angrily.


    "Lord Shen!" Ding Chunyu is also very nervous. He originally wanted to say why a man has no wife, but he didn''t say it at last, because he knows very well that it''s useless for people to say anything about feelings, such as drinking water, knowing the cold and warm.


    "Alas! Why? Why bother The dead leaf Taoist shakes his head and sighs.


    If you are wise, you will be hurt. If you are affectionate, you will not live long! The feelings of the world are still too hurtful, or one heart to the road, to get rid of these troubles.


    "Can you tell me where she is?" Shen Jianxin raised his head and finally asked seriously.


    "Who? Who''s there? " Feng Xin''er suddenly opened her big beautiful eyes and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    Shen Jianxin, calm as before, nodded and said, "you should know who I''m asking! Tell me, where is Xin''er? Is she all right? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "It''s over, it''s over! Shen Jianxin''s madness is not good at all! " Some of the guests said with a helpless smile.


    "I don''t think it''s good, but it''s even worse! Miss Xin''er was right in front of him, but he asked where they were? This is insanity Another man said in a low voice.


    In addition to the people who are talking, more people choose to be silent.


    Although they didn''t say anything, their hearts were clear.


    Shen Jian''s heart must be so deep that he is so crazy!


    It''s a pity that such a promising hero, he is a teenager after all, can''t break through the two words of love.


    I don''t know what method the Heaven Sword sect and Yang Weiyuan used to drive the Royal marquis to look like this. Poor! What a pity!


    There are still more people who can''t help glaring at Feng Xin''er. They want to know that this woman is not water-borne and wants to change her mind, and that Shen Jianxin won''t be so miserable.


    Feng Xin''er obviously felt the questioning eyes coming from all directions, and her face became a little unnatural.


    "You don''t mind. I know you''re a good girl. And I know you must be very close to Xin''er, otherwise you would not know so much about me. Please tell me, what''s the matter with her now? " Shen Jianxin asked sincerely.

 Chapter 754

    "You, you... She... She, she''s fine!" Feng Xin''er can''t help it at last and says.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes suddenly brightened up. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "is she in the sky sword sect?"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Weiyuan suddenly turned pale. He rushed to Feng xiner with a lunge and grabbed her shoulder. His inner strength penetrated into her body and she was not allowed to speak again.


    "Enough! She''s my woman. What do you ask? " Yang Weiyuan came out of his mouth.


    "Get out of here!" Who would have expected that Shen Jianxin was suddenly furious and slapped Yang Weiyuan in the face.


    Pop! Yang Weiyuan suddenly felt that he was hit in the cheek by the siege hammer, and his whole body could not help flying out, and his feet were off the ground. However, this time, he was not the soaring property of the longevity realm, but was fanned up by the opponent''s powerful fan.


    Bang! Boom! Yang Weiyuan was knocked to the ground by this slap. He fell three feet away and hit the hard ground with a bang.


    There was no sound! This slap is too sudden!


    Who could have imagined that Yang Weiyuan''s strong man in the realm of longevity would be slapped out.


    Until Yang Weiyuan''s body fell to the ground straightly, all the people on the scene woke up in amazement.


    "Tell me, is she OK?" Shen Jian''s heart is awe inspiring and his eyes are shining. He stares at Feng Xin''er, and a wisp of soul power shoots into each other''s Apricot eyes.


    Feng Xin''er finally burst into tears.


    "Yes! She''s in the sky sword sect! She is my only friend! She would rather die than forget you. She keeps telling me about things between you. That''s why I know so much! "


    Feng xiner''s words are just like throwing a thunder at the scene, which is the effect of breaking the sky.


    Many people were stunned before they realized that Feng Xin''er was disguised!


    The real Feng xiner is still overseas! And her good friend, disguised as her, went to the Central Plains and took her place.


    Shen Jianxin was as like as two peas, but not the real Feng Xiner.


    It''s a total indignation that the Heaven Sword sect did such a dirty thing. God knows what dirty things they did below.


    The puppet corpse is a great disaster in the world. However, the Heaven Sword sect has mastered the technology of changing its face and substituting for others. If it is harmful, it may not lose to the puppet corpse army.


    "She''s locked up on the island. Save her!" Feng Xin''er cried eagerly.


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "good! Where is the island? "


    Feng xiner was about to answer when suddenly the atmosphere in the courtyard changed.


    Cangshanpo and he qiongxue stand up at the same time. They have the same mind. With only one look, they release their own life grabbing realm at the same time. They cover the whole audience like a net.


    All of us feel that our chest is like a big stone, and even our breath is stagnant.


    Even Shen Jianxin is no exception. The two old swordsmen are able to fight at the same time, and they use the technique of field attack. If this force is suppressed, I''m afraid even the old swordsman will have to stay away.


    At this time, Yang Weiyuan, who just got up, suddenly raised his hand.


    A golden light shoots from his lower abdomen and turns into a startling rainbow lightning, killing Feng xiner and Shen Jianxin.


    The golden light passed quickly. It first hit Feng Xin''er, then penetrated through her back. But she continued to shoot at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin snorted. The golden light fell into his chest until he met with great resistance. Then he suddenly drew back, like a living creature, to Yang Weiyuan''s hand.


    At this time, Cangshan qiongxue took back the field that she had just sent out, and released the control of the whole field.


    This instant change happened so fast that no one responded.


    Sure enough, it was the absolute strength to crush the whole court. Cangshan qiongxue deserved its reputation. With a joint attack, the situation on the Court changed dramatically.


    Shen Jianxin looked as like as two peas in front of Feng Xiner, who looked exactly alike. She saw her breast with a delicate and touching red smile and looked at her sad, yet relieved smile.


    Yang Weiyuan''s life flying sword assassinated her with one blow. The vitality in the woman''s body was cut off, and her breath was gradually weakened. Even if the immortal came down to earth, it was difficult to bring the dead back to life.


    When the woman pretending to be Feng xiner was dying, she couldn''t help looking back at Yang Weiyuan. Her lips were slightly open, and her voice was as light as the sound of a mosquito. No one could hear her clearly.


    Only facing her, Shen Jianxin read out the words she wanted to say from her slightly closed lips.


    "I really like him!" The woman''s last words on her deathbed still kept her beloved lover in mind.


    The lover she loves is not Shen Jianxin, but Yang Weiyuan.


    But she never dreamed that she would be stabbed in the heart by the man she loved at the wedding banquet when she was engaged with her lover!


    Yang Weiyuan also instantly understood the meaning of the woman''s last glance. His eyes were slightly darkened, and he immediately cried out: "under the door of the sky, those who dare to reveal the secret of the clan will be killed


    All the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect around were awe inspiring, and they all cried out in unison: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Yang Weiyuan killed his new wife with one sword. He was loyal to the sect, but at the same time, he made everyone feel cold. What else could he not do in the world?


    Shen Jianxin covered his chest and slowly raised his head. There seemed to be a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "What did you say? There is no amnesty for killing? " Shen Jianxin murmured.


    Yang Weiyuan''s murderous nature rose. He looked back at qiongxue of Cangshan Mountain and saw that the two elders didn''t mean to stop him, so he showed his ferocity and said: "good! What if I killed that bitch? This is the family business of our Heaven Sword sect. What do you have to do with it? "

 Chapter 755

    Shen Jianxin held the slightly warm corpse in one arm and murmured: "how can there be such a bad person as you in this world? She is your lover! In my eyes, you are a hundred times dirtier than those puppet corpses


    Yang Weiyuan snorted coldly: "is that right? So what! You''ll be like her soon. You can go to hell and talk about the past again! "


    Having said that, Yang Weiyuan gently patted his belly, and the golden light came out and surrounded him like a snake.


    Shen Jianxin just hit a sword, and there is Cangshan qiongxue. He will die today! Yang Weiyuan has made up his mind to say that he can''t let go of the affectionate Royal Marquis today.


    Who told him to break into Yang''s house to make trouble? He even took in the life of his new wife! Now kill him, even if that emperor old son has a complaint, also not afraid to reason!


    "Everybody! You''ve all seen it with your own eyes! Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of royal guards, broke into Yang''s house to make trouble and took my fiancee hostage. I had no choice but to kill Jiannei by mistake. Now I want to take revenge for Jiannei and kill this guy! Please make a witness for the sky sword sect Yang Weiyuan said.


    Looking at this despicable and heartless man in front of him, all the people present despised him ten thousand times in their hearts.


    But no one dare to take the initiative to oppose it. The strength of the Heaven Sword sect is here. Now it is clear that it is going to tear its face and kill people. Unless the old sword demon Shen valve comes, no one can stop Cangshan qiongxue''s joint attack.


    What''s more, there are so many disciples of the Heaven Sword sect present. Who dares to object? I''m afraid that there will be five steps of blood immediately.


    At this critical moment, it''s time for fire to refine gold! You can see who is really brave.


    Mo qingti, Ding Chunyu, and Taoist Kuye exchanged a look with each other. They all saw some firmness in each other''s eyes.


    This world should not be the world of powerful people! If there is no one to speak for him today, and if there is injustice, there will be no one to speak for him when it is his turn in the future.


    "Yang Weiyuan, you are not as good as a pig or a dog! It''s clear that you killed the girl yourself, and you dare to speak out! When so many heroes in the world are afraid of you Mo qingti cheers. The little girl is brave and has a healthy spirit.


    "Good! I Ding Chunyu want to share life and death with you today! Brothers of Tianji hall, you will take revenge for me in the future! " Ding Chunyu''s blood is surging up. He doesn''t care about his life. He just wants to stop the villain for Shen Jianxin.


    "The Heaven Sword sect wants to turn deer into horses, but it can''t stop all the people in the world! Wudang withered leaves, willing to advance and retreat together with you The Taoist of withered leaves put his hands in his sleeves. With a faint smile, he has ignored life and death.


    Yang Weiyuan didn''t expect that the three men would dare to stand up and ridicule themselves. He was immediately filled with hatred. He secretly said that the three men who didn''t have eyes were Shen Jianxin''s best friends. Let''s kill them all today. Anyway, there''s no proof of their death.


    "Under the gate of the sky, lay sword array!" Yang Wei said aloud.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect all around drew their swords out of their scabbard one after another. Some of them were in charge of the sword, and some of them were carrying the sword. They were all murderous and surrounded them with Shen Jianxin.


    At this moment, someone on the left side said with a smile: "the sky sword sect is really bad! I''m afraid of it! "


    As soon as the man spoke, all the guests around him stared at him like hell.


    Because his status is extraordinary. Although he is not a prince or a high official, he is more attractive than a prince or a high official on such occasions.


    He is the leader of Shenglian sect, Zhang Songren, the king of zhaokong.


    "Yes! The world says that our holy lotus sect is the biggest sect of evil. Now it seems that we are not as shameless as the Heaven Sword sect! You say, is the sky sword sect all shameless, or is Yang Weiyuan particularly shameless? " The holy lotus sect''s holy dew King Bai Xie laughs.


    No one thought that at this time, the people of Shenglian sect made a different voice from the sky sword sect.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The sky sword sect is in full swing and dominates the rivers and lakes. This hegemony will naturally make the holy lotus sect dissatisfied and even begin to rebound.


    Cangshan broke to wrinkle eyebrow, on the face finally appeared a put on the color of impatience.


    A few days ago, Nanman king and Yao Honghua disappeared one after another. The biggest suspicion is that Shenglian sect took action. Now they are against the sky sword sect in public at this time. They really show their ferocious fangs.


    Although the two men''s accomplishments are not bad, they haven''t been broken by Cangshan. What he worries about is that the top master hidden in the holy lotus sect can break the Nanman king and Yao Honghua one by one quietly. This man''s strength is amazing, even he doesn''t dare to say the victory.


    Moreover, the old sword demon of Shen valve is behind the Royal Marquis, and he is not a person who can be killed at will.


    So that''s why cangshanpo and he xueqiong have been reluctant to fight in person. If not, they would have killed all these people with one sword, as the sky sword sect regards the world like ants.


    "Champion Hou, why don''t you give me face? How about today''s business The eminent monk of Shaolin sect finally spoke out.


    "Yes! The Marquis of royal guards is the Marquis conferred by the emperor. He can''t die here! " A cabinet scholar spoke boldly on behalf of the court officials present.


    If the Royal Marquis dies in Yang''s house, they will have bad luck! Who''s in trouble with this kind of thing, and who can make it clear!


    Although they all objected, the two patriarchs behind him didn''t say a word, so Yang Weiyuan became more and more fearless, sneered and said, "OK! Good! Are you all against me, against the sky sword sect? Do you really think the sky sword sect depends on you? ha-ha! How naive! Have you not learned to be submissive in front of real immortals? "


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    Everyone felt an ominous atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Yang Weiyuan was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to all the people present.

 Chapter 756

    "I''ll just say that from now on, those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel against me will perish! Do you ants understand? If you don''t agree, just stand up and try! " Yang Weiyuan said with a wild laugh.


    Under the control of those bright flying swords around, people couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Regardless of those court officials who are powerless, the most powerful of these people are probably the two heavenly kings of the holy lotus sect. Although others represent different sects, they are basically not the most powerful. Some of them are even second rate and third rate in the sect.


    Don''t be angry! This is the true portrayal of all present at this moment.


    Even the two heavenly kings of the holy lotus sect, after making a mockery, closed their mouths and refused to be the leading birds again.


    After all, even if they can escape from Cangshan qiongxue''s hands, none of the holy disciples around them will be left, and they will all die.


    Ding Chunyu''s blood is boiling, and he is about to get out of the crowd. However, in a flash, he is blocked in front of him.


    "Find me a quiet place to bury her." Shen Jianxin hands the woman''s corpse to Mo qingti''s hands and says calmly.


    After that, he patted Ding Chunyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "little brother, thank you very much! I''ll take care of my own business! "


    Ding Chunyu was patted lightly by the Royal Marquis, and suddenly half of his body floated up. He only felt that the ancient people said that the taxi was a confidant, and he really did not deceive me!


    A friend like Shen Jianxin is a good friend who is really worth trusting his life!


    "Why? How many years younger is he than me? Why did you take a picture of him and feel like meeting the elder? " Ding Chunyu looks annoyed and says to himself.


    Shen Jianxin strides to Yang Weiyuan.


    "The one just now doesn''t count. Let''s fight again!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Yang Weiyuan laughed, his eyes full of contempt.


    I thought that the boy had been assassinated by my embroidered gold sword. He was bleeding through his clothes. Where could he have the power of the first battle! You want to bluff me? no way!


    "Good!" Yang Weiyuan''s voice did not fall, and his heart moved. The golden light around his side flew like a powerful arrow, piercing Shen Jianxin''s face.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin made a move that everyone on the scene could not understand.


    Instead of dodging, he began to speed up and head for Yang Weiyuan.


    Ding! Yang Weiyuan''s life flying sword embroidered gold sword accurately hit Shen Jianxin''s forehead, the result of the collision between the two, even issued the sound of gold and iron.


    Can''t this sword pierce his head?


    Cangshanpo and he xueqiong were shocked at the same time. They were waiting to release their strength in the field, but they were still slow.


    Because Shen Jianxin has broken through Yang Weiyuan''s defense and come to him.


    One punch! One punch! No flower skillful hammer in Yang Weiyuan''s chest.


    This time, his body did not fly out, even half a step did not move.


    Isn''t that a blow? Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Then, from Yang Weiyuan''s body, there was a series of explosions. It was the explosion of broken bones, like fried beans, crackling incessantly.


    It was in this moment that Cangshan qiongxue''s field power was repressed again.


    But it was still a step late, and although Shen Jianxin was obviously under heavy pressure again, he still kept the boxing posture and blasted the strength into Yang Weiyuan''s body.


    However, Cangshan qiongxue''s strength in the field failed to completely suppress his actions. In this change, they jumped up at the same time and sacrificed the mountain and sea Liangyi swords.


    As soon as the two immortal soldiers appeared, they immediately sent out endless pressure. Almost everyone on the scene felt a piercing chill, as if they were standing naked in the ice and snow. Facing them was the rage of avalanche, which was so ferocious that they were desperate.


    Two swords come out together, like two dragons breaking through the air, swimming to Shen Jianxin and Yang Weiyuan at the same time.


    The sword is as bright as snow, but it''s still half slow.


    Shen Jianxin held Yang Weiyuan, who was already paralyzed into a pool of mud, backward and jumped three Zhang away.


    The two swords failed at the same time. When they wanted to pursue again, they heard Shen Jianxin shout: "who can move again? I promise he will die first


    Mountain and sea Liangyi sword firmly fixed in the air, such as poisonous snake spit letter, choose people and bite.


    The guests all around reacted and made a mess.


    Who could have imagined that Yang Weiyuan was defeated by Shen Jianxin, and his whole body was broken, even his life was pinched by the other party.


    The Royal marquis is really unpredictable and bold!


    "Put him down and let you live!" Cang Po shandun felt headache, had to shout.


    He xueqiong also frowned: "young people, don''t be impulsive. If he dies, you can''t live!"


    Many people on the scene saw that Cangshan qiongxue was obviously a deterrent. As soon as Yang Weiyuan fell into Shen Jianxin''s hands, the situation of both sides changed.


    Although Yang Weiyuan''s bones were broken by the earthquake, this kind of injury may not be irretrievable to the sky sword sect. Moreover, Yang Weiyuan is extremely important to the sky sword sect''s plan to take charge of the Central Plains.


    "Royal Marquis, if you don''t agree with Yang Weiyuan, it''s enough to punish him. You can''t afford to offend the Heaven Sword sect. Please think twice before you act Cangshanpo added.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s strange that if I let Yang Weiyuan go now, can the sky sword sect fight with me? Anyway, I''m going to try my best. I might as well pull a cushion first. "


    With this remark, the heroes in the surrounding rivers and lakes could not help nodding their heads, thinking, where is the boy crazy? My heart is shining! This is the rhythm that he wants to fight with the sky sword sect to the end!


    However, where did he get the confidence?


    At this time, Yang Weiyuan, who was held by Shen Jianxin, burst out laughing.


    His laughter is so unscrupulous, as if the person being held is not him, but each other.

 Chapter 757

    All the people present were stunned. What''s the madness of Yang Weiyuan this time? He even laughed at this point. Was he too stimulated?


    Shen Jianxin shakes Yang Weiyuan to the ground and steps on his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Jianxin asked slowly.


    Yang Weiyuan''s face muscles twitched with laughter and said: "I laugh at you for making so many things, but you still dare not kill me!"


    "Is it?" Shen Jianxin is noncommittal, light way.


    "I know so much about people like you! I know you''re not afraid of death! But have you ever thought, if you kill me, what will happen to Feng xiner, your confidant of beauty, in the sky sword sect? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Just now, many people were puzzled whether Yang Weiyuan''s bride was Shen Jianxin''s childhood sweetheart or not. Now Yang Weiyuan himself admitted that the real Miss Feng xiner was still in the sky sword sect. He even said cruel words. As long as Shen Jianxin dares to move him, Feng xiner must have no good fruit to eat.


    "So, you''d better surrender honestly! Shen Jianxin, you are also a talented person. As long as you are willing to surrender to our Heaven Sword sect, I can let bygones be bygones and let you see your xiner girl! " Yang Weiyuan said with a smile.


    The people present as like as two peas in the heart, this Yang Weiyuan is indeed a great figure. The life is still hanging on the line. It can still puzzle the enemy with intelligence. Moreover, he is so ambitious that he not only brings Shen Jianxin''s lover to the sword of the sky, but also makes a identical bride to disturb the other''s mind.


    Now he forces Shen Jianxin to surrender because of his lover''s safety. No matter who meets an enemy like Yang Weiyuan, I''m afraid they will have a headache and ask for more happiness.


    For a moment, everyone was waiting for Shen Jianxin''s answer.


    It seems that there are not many choices in front of him. If he insists on fighting against the Heaven Sword sect, he will kill Yang Weiyuan at most, and he will be buried with the other party himself, and his cousin Xin''er is also in the hands of the other party. This is a business of ten bets and nine losses.


    Yang Wei is far sighted, and the other party is silent. He suddenly feels that he is very sure. Even if he has such a big reputation, he will give in to his own calculation.


    With its own calculation and the absolute force of the Heaven Sword sect, no one can stop the whole Central Plains, no matter in the court or in the rivers and lakes!


    All the people present were as silent as Shen Jianxin, and they even felt a sense of sadness in their hearts.


    If the royal guards admit defeat here, I''m afraid no one in the whole river and lake can muster up the courage to resist the sky sword sect.


    But in the face of this inevitable defeat, how can he not admit defeat?


    "That''s it? I will not surrender! So go to hell! " Shen Jianxin shakes his head solemnly. He suddenly makes a force under his feet and tramples Yang Weiyuan''s head with a bang.


    "Dare you Cangshanpo was shocked and roared.


    "You want to die!" He xueqiong is also a heart sink, want to also don''t want to, control the mountain and sea Liangyi sword, into streamer stab to Shen Jianxin.


    Everyone was shocked. No one would have thought that Shen Jianxin was so strong that he really chose to burn both jade and stone.


    He killed Yang Weiyuan? Did he really step on Yang Weiyuan?


    Hou Yang Weiyuan, the champion of the Heaven Sword sect, boasted of his unique wisdom and stratagem. He was really trampled to death by Shen Jianxin!


    I''m afraid Yang Weiyuan didn''t even think that he would die so hard. The other party didn''t want to reason with him at all. First, he broke his bones with one blow, and then trampled him to death with one foot.


    instant! The mountain and sea Liangyi sword has reached Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    All around the people can not help but close their eyes, do not want to see this tragic scene.


    No matter how strong Shen Jianxin is, what if he can defeat Yang Weiyuan in one move?


    He can''t be the opponent of Cangshan qiongxue, the old champion of longevity. What''s more, these two still have the famous sword of mountain and sea in their hands!


    Of the guests present, I''m afraid ninety-nine percent thought so.


    A sword to the west, flying sword to kill Hou! Who can resist the power of immortal sword?


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin stretched out a finger to open the world of sword prison.


    In front of Shen Jianxin, there suddenly appeared a darkness, which was absolute darkness, as if the void had been wiped into endless darkness.


    He xueqiong''s Haiyi sword pierced into the darkness, just like a bullock into the sea, even quietly.


    Everyone was shocked, including he xueqiong himself.


    Cangshan roared out, spreading the power of the field, and instantly covered the front hall, wrapping the position where Shen Jianxin was standing.


    Shanyi''s sword was cut head-on, and it turned into a large sword light, like light and shadow. He didn''t use the entity of Shanyi''s sword to assassinate each other, but this large sword light has the same powerful lethality.


    Facing the avalanche of sword light, Shen Jianxin stepped forward and pointed out.


    A light shot from Shen Jianxin''s fingertip and penetrated into Cangshan''s broken light.


    Ding! All the people in the room heard a clear and sweet voice.


    Two flying swords suddenly appeared in mid air, intertwined, like two silver snakes, lingering.


    He xueqiong just waved and called his Haiyi sword back.


    Just at that moment, they fought with Shen Jianxin. The others around could not see the clue, but Cangshan and qiongxue were shocked.


    First, he xueqiong''s Haiyi sword was engulfed by the opponent''s sword domain, and then Cangshan''s broken Shanyi sword was ejected by the opponent''s Haiyi sword, calmly blocking the blow.


    Both of them are experts in making swords. After a little thought, we can see what''s the matter.


    It''s clear that the boy can''t swallow Haiyi sword. His strange sword field can''t suppress Haiyi sword, so he has to let it out, but with the help of fighting force, he can block Shanyi sword''s attack.


    It seems that this boy is not only very skillful in kendo cultivation, but also extremely cunning in facing the enemy experience. It should not be surprising that Yang Weiyuan is folded in his hands.

 Chapter 758

    "Be careful, there''s something strange about this boy''s sword field. He''s always playing pig and eating tiger!" He xueqiong said sternly with a solemn face.


    Cangshan said with a smile: "it''s just a small skill of opportunism! You and I join hands to control the sword and kill him with mountain and sea array! "


    "Good! Let the heroes of the Central Plains see the swordsmanship of our Heaven Sword sect! " He xueqiong replied in a loud voice.


    Before the words were heard, qiongxue and Cangshan jumped up at the same time. Two figures and two magic swords met in mid air, forming a Tai Chi pattern with distinct Yin and Yang.


    The void is Taiji! This is a marvelous scene that the two mingled their whole body energy and sword spirit, forming a kind of implicit balance of heaven and earth.


    The power of a joint attack of two strong men in the realm of longevity with a high degree of tacit understanding can be imagined.


    Besides the surging and irresistible sword spirit, this Tai Chi pattern in the mid air even condenses a wisp of sword soul, which virtually suppresses the souls of all the creatures below. It is indeed a terrible sword technique that regards all the people in the world as ants.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog!" Cangshan''s cold and heartless voice came from the air.


    His voice does not have the slightest human feelings. It seems that he has incarnated himself into the true Tao of heaven and earth, which is like ghosts and gods, giving birth to the illusion that he can''t resist at all.


    "Wuji Taiji, Taiji Liangyi, disintegrate all things!"


    With he xueqiong''s sharp drink, thousands of sword lights were shot out from the Tai Chi pattern in the mid air. It was like ten thousand arrows firing at the same time, and like the sun shining all over the sky. It was so vast that it was unavoidable.


    Such a terrible Kendo has obviously exceeded the psychological endurance of most people present.


    Many people can''t help kneeling down on the ground even when the sword moves are launched, and they dare not look up to it.


    In the bright sword rain, there was only one young man in black standing on the top of his head.


    Shen Jianxin gathered spirit and Qi to push the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing to the limit. He first strengthened himself to the top, and then worked hard to create a new "sword prison world".


    One sword, one world, one spirit for thousands of years!


    Sword prison world open arms, to meet the impact of the outside world.


    In a flash, with Shen Jianxin as the core and within three Zhang of his body, all of them turned into a sword prison world full of sword spirit.


    Although the mountain and sea Liangyi sword is extremely sharp and can emit thousands of sword Qi, when facing the sword prison world, the sword Qi is just like a drop in the bucket. It''s like a drizzle on the earth, and the impact is not worth mentioning at all.


    As soon as those sword Qi entered Shen Jianxin''s three Zhang, they were defeated and devoured by those swaying sword spirits.


    The sword spirit in the sword prison world, after swallowing the sword spirit, becomes stronger and stronger.


    Cangshan qiongxue in mid air immediately felt bad. Their strength was constantly absorbed by the other side''s field. Taiji wanjian style not only failed to destroy the other side, but was absorbed by the other side.


    This is clearly impossible in the cognition of the two masters.


    Because no matter how strong the other side''s field is, it is absolutely not as strong as the limit it can bear.


    Shen Jianxin, as a warrior in the secret world, unexpectedly took the joint attack of the two strong longevity fighters. He could not see that he was injured.


    This is really too strange, if you change anyone, even if it is to seize life, I''m afraid it will explode and die at this moment.


    Cangshan Po made a quick decision and roared: "Tai Chi Sword type!"


    Before the words were heard, the Taiji diagram in the void suddenly turned over, changed from one side to one point, and suddenly concentrated the sword Qi to the Shanyi sword in Cangshan Po''s hand.


    Shanyi sword suddenly blooms a strong light. Anyone who takes a look at it can feel the surging power on the sword, which has reached the critical point that the immortal sword can bear.


    The next sword is destined to be earth shaking and terrifying.


    Cangshan is dignified in breaking through this facet. It''s obvious that he has regarded Shen Jianxin as the enemy of his life and has made every effort to fight.


    "Kill Cangshan burst into a roar, and the mountain instrument sword in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, the Shanyi sword suddenly appeared in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Even the world of sword prison can''t completely interfere with this sword. Shen Jianxin''s idea of the sword was shaken away by the powerful force of Shanyi sword, and cut a gap in the world of sword prison.


    Cangshan Po was overjoyed. As long as Shanyi sword could cut into each other''s field, he could expand the gap and eventually lead to each other''s defeat.


    Because the opponent has a strange field in the sky, but he doesn''t have a magic weapon in his hand. Shanyi sword is a weapon of the immortal family excavated from the ancient relics by the Heaven Sword sect. It has a peerless edge, so the opponent will definitely lose.


    Before the crowd around even had time to shout out, the Shanyi sword stabbed Shen Jianxin''s chest. It had the strength to pierce Shen Jianxin''s heart.


    Shen Jianxin was not in a hurry. He bent his left arm, drew a half arc in front of his chest, and took the initiative to meet Shanyi sword.


    "To die!" Cangshan said with a sneer.


    Fighting against Shanyi sword with flesh and blood, what was he thinking? Do you think the edge of Shanyi sword is for fun?


    Not to mention the flesh body, even if it is an iron arm, it can''t stop Shanyi sword.


    Hum! It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin''s arm hit the tip of Shanyi sword.


    When the two intersect, there is a buzz, which lasts for a long time and has a great potential of lingering sound around the beam.


    Almost at the same time, the two peerless swords intended to collide in front of Shen Jianxin''s body and burst out violently.


    The world of sword prison also vibrates violently, and countless swords are buzzing, as if they are making a sad sound.


    Cangshanpo immediately recognized the origin of the peerless sword in Shen Jianxin''s left arm.


    "It''s made by the old sword devil!" Cangshan burst into a rage.


    That''s the old sword demon''s sword intention. It''s because he left a peerless sword in Shen Jianxin''s body that Shen Jianxin can block Shanyi''s inevitable attack.


    "Well! With the sword left by that old man, he even wanted to stop me? Xueqiong Cangshan burst into a deep voice.


    He xueqiong and her husband are interlinked and cooperate with each other. Of course, they know what to do at this time.


    Xu Niang''s beautiful woman flew into the air with her sword. She combined the sword with the human. She fell into the air and killed Shen Jianxin with lightning speed.


    This scene is really beautiful as jade, sword as rainbow, a control sword pneumatic four directions!


    Cangshan qiongxue, two of the most powerful men in the world, can''t cope with a boy with a weak crown.

 Chapter 759

    When he xueqiong flew to the sword, everyone felt that the scene was beautiful, but at the same time, they all had a heart in their throat.


    Strange to say, everyone was invited by Yang Weiyuan to attend the engagement banquet. They should have been on the side of the sky sword sect, but when Yang Weiyuan was trampled to death, most people felt very happy.


    Now that Shen Jianxin is about to lose, people can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Most of them didn''t even realize it. They couldn''t help leaning towards Shen Jianxin psychologically.


    Perhaps it is because this young man who constantly challenges the powerful Sky Sword sect that represents the mentality of ordinary people who are unwilling to give in. In the eyes of the immortal of the sky sword sect, these people are just ordinary people.


    The Haiyi sword in he qiongxue''s hand is a treasure of the Heaven Sword sect. It is also called Shanhai Liangyi sword together with the Shanyi sword in her husband''s hand. When the two swords come out together, the ghosts and gods can easily overcome them.


    This sword, he qiongxue is full of confidence, because her husband has created the best opportunity for himself. This sword is irresistible, and the other side''s field has been broken, so there is no doubt that he will die.


    Haiyi sword pierces into Shen Jianxin''s prison world. Along the gap broken by Shanyi sword, it takes Shen Jianxin''s throat.


    Take revenge for Yang Weiyuan! This is he qiongxue''s real idea at the moment.


    The sword is like an electric shock, and the man is like a flying immortal. The combination of man and sword turns into a little cold, and stabs Shen Jianxin''s throat with the power of killing quickly.


    In front of Shen Jianxin, the moving track of the sword tip is decomposed into countless soul stirring pictures.


    All of a sudden, a ferocious and violent sword rose up, and stood in front of Haiyi before he hit Shen Jianxin.


    The two swords collided with each other fiercely, and the sparks burst out in the air, outlining a gorgeous picture.


    The Haiyi sword in he xueqiong''s hand suddenly sank, as if there was a mountain on the top. A terrible sword spirit spread along the body of the sword and entered her wrist and meridians.


    "What''s this?" He xueqiong was shocked on the spot.


    It wasn''t because the sword was so powerful that she was caught off guard, but because it made her feel so familiar that she couldn''t believe her perception.


    The attack of this sword is too strong. It not only blows the sword into he xueqiong''s body, but also destroys the structure of Haiyi sword.


    He xueqiong only felt this unique attack on one of the swords of the Heaven Sword sect.


    "It''s a sword and axe!" He xueqiong panicked and even lost the heart of the sword.


    Only the spirit exploding sword and axe can have such a powerful attack. It can not only hurt people, but also destroy the opponent''s spirit soldiers.


    He xueqiong thought that he would not be afraid of Nanman King''s spirit exploding sword and axe if he and her husband used the sword side by side. But now she was alone in the face of the power of the spirit exploding sword and axe, and she suddenly became inferior to each other.


    Bang! Boom! He xueqiong''s wrist was struck by lightning, and finally he couldn''t hold the handle of the sword. Haiyi sword came out of his hand and didn''t know where it was.


    He xueqiong''s energy of body protection was constantly collapsing, and even his body was shaking and retreating.


    When Cangshan Po saw this scene, his eyes turned red. Regardless of the damage of his own meridians, he burst out the Qi and blood in his body, stabbed out the mountain instrument sword in his hand, and killed himself.


    How can I know that Cangshan''s broken Shanyi sword only pierced Shen Jianxin''s whole body within two feet, so it couldn''t enter.


    Every time the sword stabs out, the burst of sword Qi is blocked by the layers of red awns around Shen Jianxin.


    "Red Moon sword clothes! It''s the red moon sword of red clothes! " Cangshan finally understood, gnashing his teeth.


    After missing for many days, the sword axe and red moon sword clothes finally show up. Then all the truth will come out.


    Who could have imagined that it was this boy who pretended to be crazy and stupid, who quietly killed the two elders of the sky sword sect and took their immortal tools as his own.


    Cangshan broken once want to understand this matter, a heart suddenly sink to the bottom.


    "No! We''re on the hook! This man has absolutely hidden his strength! I''m not his opponent


    Cangshan''s mind was shaken and his offensive was even more defeated. He could not break the defense of the red moon sword.


    As soon as he relaxed, he xueqiong''s pressure doubled.


    Shen Jianxin transformed the soul exploding sword axe and the red moon sword clothing into the world of sword prison. They became two magic weapons like the eyes of the array, one for attack and the other for defense. In addition, there were countless schools of fish in the world of sword prison. They were both offensive and defensive.


    Gradually, the power of sword will become stronger and stronger in the world of sword prison. The explosive spirit sword and axe not only burst out abnormal attack power, but also brought a ray of majestic charm, which made Cangshan qiongxue unable to lift her head.


    Cangshanpo and he xueqiong both change color at the same time. With their accomplishments, they certainly know where the great charm comes from.


    That''s the meaning attribute of Haiyi sword! This boy''s field can swallow the magic soldiers? When they think about this, their confidence is accelerating to collapse.


    "Go Cangshan Po made a quick decision. At the same time, the tiger roared and pulled the Shanyi sword out of the opponent''s field.


    Cangshanpo can still come and go freely while most of Liangyi''s power is still in Shanyi sword. If it''s a little later and the red moon sword''s counterattack ability starts, it won''t be so easy for him to go!


    Cangshan retreat, was seen in the eyes of so many people, all feel magical, who can think of Cangshan as a fairy, even had to be forced to retreat this day.


    However, the retreat of Cangshan brings more pressure to he xueqiong.


    She borrowed more than half of the strength in her body to her husband. She was cut back by the spirit sword and axe, and suffered internal injury. As a result, her husband called back, and the pressure of the whole sword prison world piled on her.


    In addition, he xueqiong had already lost her Haiyi sword. Her hands were empty, and she was carrying the explosive spirit sword and axe with her strength. All of a sudden, she collapsed under the heavy pressure. She was forced to bend her knee and kneel down on one knee.


    At this moment, the high qiongxue fairy was forced to kneel down in public with her hair down. She didn''t even have any grace.


    Cangshan Po was so frightened that he wanted to rush back to save his wife. However, when he saw that Shen Jianxin''s world of sword prison was expanding, he was so frightened that he wanted to escape alone.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t hurt my wife! Cangshan will not let you go as a ghost! " Cangshan Po roared and moved away.

 Chapter 760

    Everyone was stunned, not only the guests, but also the disciples of the sky sword sect, even Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin had thought that if Cangpo mountain fought for his life, he would give him a few moves. He didn''t know that he had left his wife behind and escaped.


    The words are beautiful, but the action is more and more far away. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the wall of Yang''s house, and once he escaped, he was a hundred feet away.


    He xueqiong was so surprised that she even forgot to resist. She never thought that her husband, who had been with her for many years, would slip away at this important moment of life and death!


    Once a master loses his fighting spirit, even ordinary people are inferior.


    He xueqiong''s face was full of tears, and she was unprepared by Shen Jianxin''s sword Qi. She not only sealed the Qi, but also added the lock of heaven and earth, and suddenly became a woman with no power to bind a chicken.


    Shen Jianxin quickly puts down he xueqiong, and is about to jump in pursuit of cangshanpo. Suddenly, he feels that fierce fighting broke out on the street outside the wall of Yangfu courtyard.


    A powerful sword Qi soars up like a peerless assassin. It takes only a very short burst to achieve rich results.


    On the wall of Yang''s house, a figure suddenly appeared and dashed into the courtyard.


    The crowd fixed their eyes on cangshanpo, who had just escaped.


    Cangshan''s hands were empty. He even lost his sword. His face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. He ran to his wife in three steps.


    The man who escaped didn''t say anything. He just looked at his wife deeply, and his eyes were very complicated.


    Bang! Cangshan falls to the ground with no breath.


    Then they found out that there was a sword wound under his side rib, which was just this insignificant sword wound. One sword took the life of the master.


    "Shen Jianxin, this sword is for you!" Outside the wall came the voice of the old sword demon.


    Before the words came down, a shining sword broke through the air and was inserted upside down at the foot of Shen Jianxin.


    It turned out that the old sword demon had shot in the dark just now and assassinated cangshanpo in a panic.


    As expected, the old sword devil is worthy of being the leader standing at the top of the Central Plains kendo. He crouches quietly outside the wall and appears and disappears. With one sword, he kills cangshanpo and other enemies.


    How could he be so accurate? Did he know from the beginning that Shen Jianxin was sure to win? That''s why you''re deliberately out there picking up leaks?


    The more people think about it, the more shocked they are. The ancestor of Shen valve in the south of the five ridges has always seen the head but not the tail. However, as long as he makes a move, he will be earth shaking and never empty handed.


    There are such strange people in the world. Whether they are the Heaven Sword sect or the holy lotus sect, they just want to dominate the Central Plains.


    The old sword devil killed people, seized the sword and gave it to them. Although he didn''t show up, he was shocked to the extreme.


    The people in Yang''s mansion stare at each other. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to end next.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were even more panicked. They suddenly realized that all the great men in the sect had failed this trip to the Central Plains.


    The sky sword sect, which used to dominate the Central Plains as easily as searching for things, fell into such a situation. The gap from heaven to earth made them completely confused.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes swept the whole room, and no one dared to look at him.


    It turns out that this is the real one who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. He clearly has the strength of absolute suppression, but he has been holding back. He watched Yang Weiyuan jump up and down, causing public anger, and then he stepped on his feet to death.


    It seems that the Royal marquis is not only excellent in martial arts, but also skillful. It can''t be underestimated!


    No matter the officials of the imperial court or the heroes of the Wulin, they are all convinced, respectful and afraid of Shen Jianxin at this moment.


    Those friends who are familiar with Shen Jianxin are very happy. They just feel that today''s scene is really soul stirring, and the process is tortuous and unforgettable.


    After finishing all this, Shen Jianxin, however, was still full of melancholy and shook his head.


    At this time, Mo qingti from Baihua Valley suddenly exclaimed: "Lord Shen is powerful!"


    She this shout, the guests all around sincerely followed to shout.


    "Lord Shen is powerful!"


    "Lord Shen is powerful!"


    "We are willing to take Lord Shen as the leader of the alliance to break evil spirits! Fight against the puppet corpse


    "Yes! Lord Shen is the most suitable leader of the alliance! "


    "We are willing to follow Lord Shen. What is the Heaven Sword sect?"


    The guests all around were in a mess.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were all livid and stiff. They didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Jianxin waved and motioned for silence.


    "Everybody! The puppet corpse army is about to invade! This is the common enemy of all our ethnic groups. If we continue to engage in internal friction, it will only lead to death and genocide. "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin opened his mouth, there was a complete silence around him, and all the people stopped talking.


    "The Heaven Sword sect is not a sect of immortals. You just dug up ancient relics and gained some strength from them." Shen Jianxin said lightly.


    There were dozens of disciples of Heaven Sword sect present, all of them closed their mouths and looked at the young man in front of them with bright eyes.


    Although they are enemies, they can''t be convinced. Ming Ming is about the same age, but he has lost Yang Weiyuan and Cangshan qiongxue. And seeing the battle just now, I''m afraid that Nanman king and Yao Honghua are all in his hands.


    The four elder masters of the sky sword sect, four of whom won the longevity realm, were almost killed by him alone. Who can compete with these young strong men?


    Now think about it, Yang Weiyuan is really his own death, good die not die, but to provoke Shen Jianxin, this is called self sin, not live!


    "You are not the only ones who have the power of ancient relics!" After Shen Jianxin finished, he gently raised his hand.


    Behind him, a huge statue of four feet high suddenly appeared.


    The head of this statue is not just huge. From its body, it continuously exudes a terrible momentum like the billows of the angry sea. The oppression from the soul makes all the people present breathe quickly.

 Chapter 761

    "My God! How many cards does he have? " Ding Chunyu was very surprised and muttered to himself.


    "That''s the hero I admire! How did he make that thing! Don''t be too handsome Mo qingti screamed with excitement.


    "Boundless heaven! This, this is? Even the most evil things were subdued by Lord Shen! It''s a blessing of the Central Plains! " Dead leaf Taoist thought for a long time, finally round words way.


    Hundreds of people in the whole courtyard were all startled by the statue leader summoned by Shen Jianxin. This scene was beyond their cognition.


    Shen Jianxin''s thunderbolt method is more like a man of the gods. Otherwise, how could he raise his hand to create such a big thing.


    And even if the statue of the religious leader doesn''t move, people can feel the profound power from it. This thing is powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Compared with the statue of the cult leader, the sword tent of the sky sword sect doesn''t look much. It''s just weak!


    There is no place that can match the statue of the religious leader except for the short flight of that sword tent.


    One seems to be a civilian object, while the other can be seen even by blind people. It is absolutely a terrible war machine. The two are not on the same level at all.


    The rest of the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were all dumbfounded. Even he xueqiong on the ground was stunned.


    It never occurred to her that someone else had more powerful weapons than the sky sword sect. She could not help but feel deep regret.


    It''s all misguided by Yang Weiyuan! What kind of enemy are they fighting against all the time!


    "I have fought with Xuezu, the leader of the puppet corpse, but I am not its opponent! And I believe the sky sword sect can''t win either. "


    Shen Jianxin said: "so from the beginning, I was not interested in making enemies with you. It was you who took the initiative to look for trouble. It''s really no wonder that I made trouble like this today."


    When he xueqiong heard these words, her regret became stronger.


    If they hadn''t forced Shen Jianxin all the time, they wouldn''t have come to the end of today. Now I think it''s all their own fault. No wonder who!


    "Tell me where the sky sword sect is. I''ll see your patriarch. If he doesn''t do his best to deal with Xuezu, I''ll kill him! For the survival of the human race, all forces must be concentrated. "


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people present turned their eyes to he xueqiong.


    Many people have inquired about the location of the Heaven Sword sect. In the holy lotus sect, some people even arrested two disciples of the Heaven Sword sect. Only after torture did they know that these younger disciples did not know the exact location of the Fairy Island.


    They were all loaded with swords and tents by several elders of Shoujing. They flew to the middle of the sea and were met by a fleet.


    Only a few elders of Shoujing knew the real location of Xiandao.


    In this world, who can get the address of the Fairy Island from the four longevity realms?


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin has done it. He has personally broken down the four life grabbing realms, leaving only he xueqiong.


    "I won''t tell you! You killed my husband He xueqiong shook her head.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you! Now that the whole Terran is in danger of extinction, you''d better tell me. "


    He xueqiong sneered: "don''t take Terran safety as an excuse. I know you want to sneak into the island and save your Xin''er! I won''t let you do it


    Shen Jianxin''s face sank and he clenched his fist.


    "What does the safety of the Terran matter to me? I''m from fairyland! It is no longer in the reincarnation of human life! You killed cangshanpo, I will see you all become puppet corpses with my own eyes! You are all going to die He xueqiong said with a wild smile.


    When the people around saw that the woman was dying and so vicious, they glared at each other.


    Those disciples of the Heaven Sword sect looked uneasy. They were desperate for he xueqiong''s words.


    Because they are all human beings, they don''t become real immortals just because they are given flying swords.


    "Lord Shen, don''t talk to her any more! Put this man in Zhao prison and torture him. Within three days, she will say everything The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment finally found the opportunity to express himself and said in a loud voice.


    "Hey, hey! What is Zhaoyu! If Lord Shen can trust us, he will give us the holy lotus sect for seven hours at most! Be sure to ask what you want! "


    "At that time, as long as Lord Shen orders, the holy lotus sect is willing to attack the fairyland with you! There''s no difference Holy lotus teaches two heavenly kings, you a word I a language, say aloud.


    All of them shivered, thinking that whether xueqiong fairy fell into Zhao prison or in the hands of Shenglian sect, she would always fall into hell. The only difference was whether she fell into the 16th or 18th floor.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say anything. In fact, even if he was forced to search for the soul, he would not be able to do so because of his spiritual cultivation. In that case, the woman in front of him would become an ignorant idiot.


    Just as the crowd came up with ideas, Mo qingti blinked. He came to Shen Jianxin and said with a smile to he xueqiong, "fairy, you are wrong!"


    He xueqiong glared at the little girl and thought that I was trapped in your hands. You can say anything!


    "If you want to avenge your husband, you should take Shen Jianxin to the Fairy Island! At that time, when he meets your master with excellent martial arts, he may kill him with a sword from your master! "


    When Mo Qing said these words with a smile, his expression was like a little devil, pure and evil.


    He xueqiong was stunned. She just thought that she would never let the other party do what she wanted, but from another angle, maybe this is the only way to get revenge.


    "If your patriarch can''t kill him, it''s none of your business! You don''t even care about the whole Terran. Of course, you don''t care about the life and death of others! Anyway, it''s your only chance. It''s worth a try. " Mo qingti''s expression was very serious and nodded.

 Chapter 762

    The Heaven Sword sect, which claims to be the sect of immortals, was uprooted overnight.


    Four immortal masters, four immortal weapons and soldiers, and Yang Weiyuan, who had been a marquis for only a few days, were all cleaned up.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole capital was shaken, even in the deep palace.


    At that time, Yang Guifei fainted and was ill in bed. She didn''t see anyone again. Emperor Chongzhen was shocked by this unexpected change for a long time.


    When he knew that it was the result of the combination of the Royal Marquis and the ancestor of Shen valve, he immediately fell into a long meditation.


    In the early morning of the next day, the emperor decided to appoint the Royal Marquis Jinyi as the governor of Wuzhou to take charge of the affairs of Southern Xinjiang. He was allowed to open a Yamen and build a government office. He was ordered to take office today.


    Look at this posture, even the emperor is a little afraid of these two brothers and grandsons joining hands. I''d like to send them out to the capital as soon as possible. Maybe I can be more at ease.


    Shen Jian knew that there was not much emotion about the imperial court''s conferring. He still lives in the backyard of qintianjian.


    Whether he is a marquis or a high official in the royal guards, he is just a passing cloud. Only strength is the foundation of settling down. Shen Jianxin has long understood this simple truth.


    But the officials of qintianjian, big and small, even spoke louder in the capital because of the rise of the Royal marquis.


    Sitting alone in the courtyard, staring at the budding Chimonanthus praecox in front of him, Shen Jianxin was calm on the face, but there was a great disturbance in his heart.


    The biggest harvest of this time''s extermination of the Tianqiong sword sect was the four immortal weapons and spirit soldiers.


    Mountain and sea Liangyi double swords, red moon Sword Clothing and explosive spirit sword axe are all magic weapons excavated from ancient relics, and their quality is far superior to most of the spirit soldiers in the world today.


    After these four magic weapons are absorbed by Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world, they are equivalent to having four more eyes. The four magic weapons'' own powers can play the biggest effect in the sword prison world.


    The addition of these four magic weapons also greatly increased Shen Jianxin''s power in the world of sword prison, both in terms of lethality and overall defense.


    In particular, after Shanhai Liangyi sword was engulfed by the sword prison world, Taiji Liangyi evolved in the sword prison world, and its structure was as if it had been reborn.


    It''s almost impossible for Cangpo mountain to break the sword prison with pure amazing power before.


    Even if you encounter a more powerful force than the sword prison world, you will be blocked by the evolving force of Liangyi.


    If we say that the sword world before the integration of the four magic weapons is still born out of the power of the powerful in the secret realm, then after swallowing and absorbing the four magic weapons, the whole sword world has climbed to a higher level, becoming more abundant and more difficult to deal with.


    Shen Jianxin finally understood what the old sword demon grandfather meant by building a world with swords. His own sword prison world is unique and can grow up continuously. As long as more spirit soldiers and magic soldiers are absorbed, it will continue to evolve and eventually become a Kendo world that no one can imagine.


    Shen Jianxin never thought that he would come up with such a thing. However, in order to deal with the enemies like Xuezu and Wei Zhongxian, he was afraid that his strength was not strong enough. He didn''t think there were too many means.


    This unique skill "sword prison world" almost integrates all Shen Jianxin''s knowledge, including wuliuzhenjing, visualizing soul skill, domain supernatural power, sword skill, sword meaning and so on. Moreover, it has already surpassed the general martial arts and become Shen Jianxin''s own world way.


    If we want the "sword prison world" to grow up rapidly, we must collect more spirit soldiers and magic soldiers, and the higher the level, the better.


    The Xinghe sword given by the old sword demon grandfather was used as the pillar of the sword prison world. Later, he got four magic weapons, namely, explosive spirit sword axe, red moon sword coat and Liangyi mountain sea sword, with a total of five magic weapons, which basically stabilized the structure of the sword prison world.


    However, this is what worries Shen Jianxin. His real cultivation is at the beginning of the secret world. Although the world of sword prison is strong, it is far from the limit.


    If you want to fully present the power of the sword prison world, you need at least 18 magic weapons like Xinghe sword, which does not include the massive sword spirit needed to build the sword prison world.


    The flying swords in the hands of those disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were not bad. They were all handed over by Shen Jianxin, a total of 27 swords. All of them were swallowed up by the sword prison world and turned into the concrete meaning of the sword.


    If we want to use these first-order and second-order spirit soldiers to refine the meaning of the sword and expand the sword prison world, Shen Jianxin roughly calculated that at least thousands of swords are needed.


    Hell, it''s still unknown whether there are thousands of spirit soldiers in the whole world! At the thought of this problem, Shen Jianxin''s head is as big as a fight.


    And he knew very well that he didn''t have much time left for himself. Although he was so powerful in the capital that even the sky sword sect had been defeated, it was still far from enough to face such enemies as Xuezu in the battlefield.


    At this time, a cold wind hit, blowing off a few pieces of plum, but also disturbed Shen Jianxin''s mood.


    "Boy! Have you thought about it? " A snow-white figure fell under the plum tree, holding a wine pot, leaning on the plum branch, unrestrained.


    It''s Mr. Sao Bao who is here to defeat the sword devil.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "well, I''ve decided! I''m going overseas to find the sky sword sect! "


    "Really? You''re not afraid of a change? " The old sword devil asked with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s useless to be afraid! I''m still not the opponent of Xuezu with my current ability. It''s better to break and then stand up than to guard against it. As long as I can find the power of another relic from the sky sword sect, I may be able to deal with Xuezu. "


    "Well, and save your little lover! Is that right? " The old sword devil grinned.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "yes! I didn''t know about her before. Now that I know, I can''t sit still. "


    "Well, your idea is actually a little risky! Not to mention whether you can deal with the sky sword sect or not, if you go abroad at this time, the day lily may be cold when you come back! " The old sword devil said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin replied with a smile: "dealing with Xuezu is for the sake of the common people in the world. But for me, she is my world


    When the old sword devil was choked by his answer, he didn''t know what to say.


    "After all, he is only a child! No one has the right to put such a heavy burden on his shoulders! " The old sword devil sighed in his heart.


    At that time, the old sword demon had too much hope for Shen Yifeng, so that his son collapsed. He didn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let him go!


    "All right! Now that you have decided! Then I won''t say any more! Give you three months, then no matter what the situation, give me back alive! Do you understand? " The old sword devil seldom said seriously.


    Shen Jianxin quickly nodded and said, "thank you for your understanding, Grandpa."


    "While you are away, I will take charge of Nanjiang personally. It''s time for Nvzhen barbarian to see the power of my Lingnan son!" The old sword devil is brave and brave.


    "Grandfather, are you going to stay in Nanjiang?" Shen Jianxin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old sword devil would make such a big decision for himself.


    The old sword demon held out his big hand and patted his grandson on the shoulder two times. He said with a kind smile: "of course, I will guard the foundation laid by my grandson!"

 Chapter 763

    In March, the earth, which has been frozen for a whole winter, is finally beginning to recover.


    On the outskirts of the capital, the four fields are green.


    As soon as the news of the Royal Marquis leaving Beijing for Wuzhou, many people spontaneously gathered at the gate of the city to see him off.


    The motorcade slowly drove out of the city gate. The motorcade carrying the Royal Marquis banner was mostly composed of elite disciples of Shen valve. These warm-blooded and generous men would rush to southern Xinjiang to join in the front line against the Nu Zhen army and build a great wall of flesh and blood for the people of the Central Plains.


    At the front of the motorcade, Shen Yaohu, the younger brother of the Marquis of royal guards, was a big and powerful man. He was wearing bright armor and riding a big horse with fiery red fur. At first sight, he was a born general.


    Behind Shen biting tiger are the royal guards in flying fish suits and embroidered spring knives.


    The Marquis of the royal guards is known as the Marquis of the royal guards. He is the Marquis of the royal guards, which means he is the spiritual leader of the royal guards.


    How can there be no royal guards around the Royal Marquis? These royal guards are almost all veterans who have participated in the defense of Wuzhou. It is a great honor for them to return to Wuzhou.


    In the rear of the team, there is a horse team with the banner of "Zhongyuan League". There are about four or five hundred people, all of whom are heroes from all walks of life in the Central Plains.


    The Heaven Sword sect called for the establishment of the alliance to fight against the blood ancestor of Nuzhen, but it was broken by the Royal Marquis of royal guards. Naturally, the unlucky alliance should not be set up. However, the various factions in the river and lake still felt it necessary to set up the alliance to fight against the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse army, so it was renamed "Zhongyuan alliance", and Shen Jianxin, Marquis of royal guards, was appointed as the leader of the alliance.


    That''s why these five hundred heroes went to the southern border to fight against the enemy. Moreover, these are only good people in the rivers and lakes near the capital. Later, several groups of people in the rivers and lakes rushed to the southern border to guard the border for the people in the Central Plains.


    In fact, the reason why the Central Plains League was established so quickly is thanks to Yang Weiyuan and the Heaven Sword sect. They brought the puppet corpses from southern Xinjiang to the capital, so that the major sects in the river and lake could see the horror of the puppet corpses with their own eyes. Therefore, the whole River and lake would unite as one. No matter good or evil, as long as they were people, they would not want to be transformed by those puppet corpses.


    Moreover, when the Royal Marquis went to southern Xinjiang, he opened a Yamen to build a government, controlled the border army, and took charge of the border town alone, which also gave many people the opportunity to make contributions.


    The imperial court of the Ming Dynasty is decadent, and the birth of the Royal marquis is just like a rare clear stream, which may bring a new atmosphere to the flood furnace in this troubled times.


    So many heroes are holding the purpose of trying, resolutely to southern Xinjiang.


    Talented people from generation to generation have been leading the world for more than ten years! In the past, there was the holy lotus sect at its best. Later, there were Tianji hall and Baihua valley. Later, there was the Central Plains League. Now, the city changed its flag. It was dazzling. It was too quiet to keep up.


    Of course, only a few people know that there is no royal marquis in the Royal Marquis team from the capital.


    Shen Jianxin and his three new friends, Ding Chunyu from Tianji hall, Mo qingti from Baihua Valley, and Wudang Mountain Taoist Kuye, together with his beautiful wife he qiongxue, mingled in a small Caravan and quietly set out from the South shaomen gate.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin didn''t want to go with them, but it was not a short time to go overseas. It was inconvenient for him to take a female prisoner with him, so he thought of Mo qingti, the sharp toothed girl.


    This Mo qingti nods, and Ding Chunyu, who holds her as a treasure in his hand, will surely follow. Since both of them are here, it is expected that there will be another Taoist with withered leaves.


    Fortunately, they were all young people, and they were quite congenial together, so they decided to go on the road together.


    Since you want to go to sea, you have to start from the capital, pass the Grand Canal, take a boat all the way to the East, and then enter the sea from the port on the other side of Jiaodong Peninsula.


    It was this road that the Heaven Sword sect entered the inland of the Central Plains before. After understanding, we know that the mysterious sword tent of the sky sword sect can only float for half an hour at a time, and the flying speed is not fast, so it''s better to ride a horse.


    He xueqiong is sitting in the carriage, his big acupoints are sealed, and Shen Jianxin locks his body with the power of heaven and earth. He xueqiong, a powerful woman, has no power to bind a chicken, just like an ordinary woman.


    She kept her eyes closed and turned a deaf ear to the others in the carriage as if they didn''t exist.


    "Eat! Eat Mo Qing jumped into the car with a smile and a five plate juggler in his hand.


    After all, the caravan has just left Beijing, and there are plenty of goods, especially delicious ones.


    The three men in the carriage begin to eat, but Mo qingti comes to he xueqiong with a plate of food.


    "Eat! Otherwise, it will be cold in a while! " Mo Qing said with a smile.


    He xueqiong did not move, still closed her eyes.


    Mo Qing said with a smile: "fairy, I know you have a lot of skills. It''s OK not to eat one meal or two. But you can''t stop eating every day! If you don''t have enough to eat, how can you have the strength to stare at your enemy


    He xueqiong finally opened her eyes and looked at Mo qingti faintly, saying: "you''re right! I''ll save some strength and see him die with my own eyes! "


    As soon as she said these words, the whole carriage immediately sent out a strong hatred.


    The three people who were eating stopped and looked around.


    "Keep eating! I have a chat with fairy! It''s OK, it''s OK! " Mo qingti waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The three continued to eat, but they really didn''t have time to get angry with an old woman.


    Mo qingti saw he xueqiong begin to eat, also don''t say much, squatting on the side of smiling.


    When she finished eating, she picked up the dishes and chopsticks and asked casually, "fairy, how many people are there on your island? A master like you should be in the top of the list, right


    He xueqiong showed a disdainful smile on her face and said coldly, "little girl, if you want to set up this seat, would you mind? How can such a superficial routine be used? Isn''t it a shame? "


    Mo qingti blinked, pretended not to understand, and said with a smile, "they just ask me casually! You don''t have to say it. Are you afraid that we can''t go


    He xueqiong said haughtily: "of course! I''m scared to death! There are at least hundreds of people like me on the island! My Lord is the top of longevity realm, and he may break through longevity realm at any time. On the island, there are also magic weapons dug up from ancient ruins, which are far better than the Liangyi sword of mountains and seas! "


    "What? Are you going back? " He xueqiong sneered.


    Mo qingti spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "I don''t count! You''d better take us to the island first! "


    "Good! I''ll see with my own eyes how you die on the island! " He xueqiong said sternly.


    On the other side of the carriage, Ding Chunyu''s mouth was full of food, and he said: "this woman is so powerful! It''s a disaster to take it with you as soon as possible, or just click? "


    The Taoist of withered leaf shook his head and said, "it''s not right! We are noble and upright. How can we hurt a woman who has no resistance? "


    As they spoke, they looked at Shen Jianxin, trying to see what he was up to.


    Shen Jianxin drank water and said slowly: "don''t worry, go to the island! I''m going to trade her for a cousin


    The other two were speechless. Lord Shen is really calculating and making the best use of everything. He even thought about exchanging hostages. What are we worrying about!

 Chapter 764

    When the caravan drove out of the capital area, Shen Jianxin and he xueqiong drove the cart and caravan to Fengling ferry.


    If you take a boat from Fengling ferry, go eastward along the Grand Canal, pass through three prefectures and six prefectures, and reach Jiaodong, you can go out to sea from the peninsula harbor.


    Originally, according to the idea of the sky sword sect and Yang Weiyuan, Yang Weiyuan would ask for the command of the Daming Navy after he became a marquis, and then he could take the Daming Navy out to sea to welcome the return of the sky sword sect.


    It''s a pity that Yang Weiyuan was killed by Shen Jianxin before he got out of the army. However, Shen Jianxin didn''t want to get involved with the navy in Daming, so he couldn''t dispatch the Navy, so he had to sail quietly.


    In the evening, Shen Jianxin and his party arrived at Fengling ferry.


    There are officers and soldiers in the ferry crossing to guard the passengers. They must check their registered residence before boarding the boat.


    Ding Chunyu shakes his arm and shows his identity as Tianji hall. In a few words, he sends the officers and soldiers to guard the pass.


    This is the convenience of the disciples in the river and lake. They only need to show their identity and their sect. Generally, officers and soldiers will not be embarrassed.


    What''s more, Tianji hall has become more and more powerful in recent years. It is famous in the north and south of the country, and has a tendency to become the first white Taoist in the river.


    Tianji hall disciple, this identity is very important in the world.


    They got on board smoothly, paid enough money and bought two spacious cabins, which were close to each other.


    In front of outsiders, Ding Chunyu is a bodyguard with a golden sword, full of the flavor of the world.


    According to the boy''s idea, in front of outsiders, he xueqiong is the wife of the official family, Mo qingti is the little servant girl who serves the wife of the official family, and both he and Lord Shen are bodyguards. As for Taoist Kuye? I''ll just be a cashier.


    Although I don''t understand why a Taoist can be a bookkeeper, people didn''t object to Ding Chunyu''s arrangement. Maybe they just didn''t think much about it.


    Most of the people on the ship were businessmen, and some of them were from the rivers and lakes. However, Shen Jianxin could see the reality at a glance with his skill of observing Qi.


    In addition to a few people on this ship, the most powerful are just three inborn warriors. There should be no problem.


    The big ship sailed in the canal with moderate speed.


    When they woke up, they pushed open the cabin door and found that the ship had gone downstream into Jiangzhou.


    The boat passed thousands of mountains with apes shouting without endless.


    The waters of Jiangzhou are turbulent, and the gorge walls on both sides are precipitous. There are still no apes singing, but there are grotesque rocks, which make people relaxed and happy.


    Shen Jianxin stands alone on the side of the boat and looks at the surging river. His heart is full of worries about xiner''s cousin and the desire to face the unknown challenges.


    At this time, a sudden noise came from the side of the ship.


    "I have already paid the ship''s capital, why do I have to pay it again? You talk like farting! " A rough looking man roared at the top of his voice.


    With him there are seven or eight people, depending on the number of people, aggressive.


    Many passengers were watching the scene, and everyone was in a good mood.


    There were only three of them, the youngest and the oldest in their early twenties.


    "Liu Dahai, it''s the rule of the canal that you add the cargo on the way and pay the ship''s dues. If you don''t want to pay, throw the cargo down!" The three of them, instead, was the youngest boy who has the final say, and opened his mouth.


    The man named Liu Dahai laughed twice and said in a high voice, "you said that I''m good at adding goods on the way! Anyway, when I got on the ship, I had already paid the ship''s capital. What else do you want? If you are not convinced, compare with Laozi! "


    Those three people seem to be the owners of the ship, or they are sent to watch the yard.


    "Liu Dahai, don''t be disrespectful! We ask you to pay the shipping fee. That''s enough face for you! Otherwise, it''s not just about these two dollars! " Among the three, another man in Black said angrily.


    Liu Hai looked at the river and mixed up. He laughed and said, "when the boat is in the wind, it is natural that you destroy the mountain has the final say. Now it has reached the boundary of Jiangzhou. You have already done nothing to destroy the mountain party. Now it''s time to listen to the governor of Jiangzhou, Lord dewidu! "


    "Li Dan, you don''t know yet," one of the people next to him interjected! Our Liu Dahai Liu brothers only came to the duo gate last month. Now the ship has arrived at the site of the state has the final say.


    The three of them were all awe inspiring and had a bad heart.


    At this time, Liu Dahai said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing to pay for the ship''s capital! However, it should not be paid by our family, but by all the guests on board. That''s fair! "


    Liu Dahai finished this sentence, all the people present were stunned.


    The other guests thought to themselves, what''s the matter with us if you need to pay for the additional cargo you''ve shipped half way!


    The three of them frowned. The youngest Li Dan took a deep breath, and it was clear that he had killed them.


    Liu Dahai didn''t realize that he was in danger. Instead, he laughed with elation: "the ship set sail from Fengling ferry. Now that we are in Jiangzhou, we have to pay according to the rules of Jiangzhou! Let''s charge by the head. Each head is ten Liang silver. If anyone refuses to give it, I, Liu Dahai, won''t embarrass you. Just throw it down the river. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole side of the ship was like a frying pan, and all the passengers began to shout.


    "No reason! How much silver do we earn for a single shipment? "


    "Ten Liang for each head. Is Liu Dahai crazy about money? Why didn''t he just grab it! "


    "The Kushan gang has collected our ship''s capital. They want to protect our safety! I''ve already paid the money, but there''s no silver left for Jiangzhou! "


    All the noisy people are full of complaints.


    At this time, the three of them exchanged glances. Li Dan, the youngest, stepped forward to meet Liu Dahai, shook his head and said, "there is no such rule! In addition to passing through Jiangzhou, this ship also passes through Xuzhou and Yantai. Does it have to pay money everywhere? "


    Liu Dahai laughs: "I don''t care about other places! Anyway, Jiangzhou is to collect money! Whoever doesn''t give money will be thrown into the river, and no one will show any respect! "

 Chapter 765

    Liu Dahai was so arrogant that he was elated with the seven people beside him.


    In fact, in the eyes of discerning people, these are just vulgar fish. It''s incredible that they are so arrogant.


    Not to mention Shen Jianxin and his party, even in the cabin, there are at least three groups of people who are qualified to destroy them without any effort.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, as if he was not happy.


    Next to Ding Chunyu, he quickly came over and said in a low voice: "these miscellaneous fish are nothing, but they represent the Jiangzhou forces. Dewey, the general manager of Jiangzhou, is not bad at martial arts, and he takes all the black and white, covering the sky with one hand. He is not an easy character to deal with."


    Shen Jianxin didn''t say much, just nodded and continued to wait and see.


    There are so many unfair things in this world, and it''s hard to tell who''s right and who''s wrong just by a single word.


    In Shen Jianxin''s opinion, although the Kushan gang has a good relationship with themselves, they don''t have to rely on themselves to fight for territory.


    What has the final say? This ship is a boat that destroys the mountain gang. Wherever it goes, it is the final decision of the mountain rescue team. You don''t have to pay any more, except you Li Dan said seriously.


    Liu Dahai''s ox''s eyes glared and his mouth was full of spittle. Xingzi angrily scolded, "are you tired of living? Is the Kushan Gang great? Have you made it clear that this is the boundary of Jiangzhou. I can call a hundred people at random and burn your broken boat! "


    Li Dan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I won''t quarrel with you! Liu Dahai, let''s take a step to talk! "


    Liu Dahai swaggered and said, "it''s OK! When I give you a face! As long as you give me enough money, I can say anything very well! "


    Having said that, Liu Dahai steps in front of Li Dan. He reaches for Li Dan''s shoulder and wants to talk with him.


    As a result, although Li Danren bowed his head, his eyes showed a bit of indifference and ferocity. He took a short dagger from his arms and handed it to Liu Dahai''s belly.


    Liu Dahai never thought that this half boy, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, would dare to kill people, and he made a decisive decision without any hesitation.


    When the dagger enters his belly, Liu Dahai is too late to repent. He is sweating. He just wants to scream, but Li Dan reaches out his hand and covers his mouth. He just can''t make a sound.


    Liu Dahai''s companions didn''t react at all. When they realized something was wrong, they were already rushed into the battle by the other two people around Li Dan, and raised their hands to overturn two of them.


    As soon as Li Dan let go, Liu Dahai covered his belly and fell on the deck in pain.


    Liu Dahai''s companions saw that the general could not get up and his morale was in chaos. They were killed by Li Dan and two of them were knocked down. The rest of them squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    In less than a cup of hot tea, the three of them have killed one, subdued the remaining seven and completely defeated Liu Dahai and his party.


    The guests in the cabin called out.


    Although the three boys who destroyed the mountain Gang didn''t have much martial arts skills, they were decisive and fierce. They won the most with less. They played the most powerful role in the capital.


    Mo qingti watched with relish, clapped her hands and said with a smile: "well, this is the original river and lake! That''s good, young man. He''s very strong! "


    Taoist Kuye shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "when will the gratitude and resentment in the world end? This kind of killing happens every day, and I don''t know what they are for. "


    Ding Chunyu laughs happily: "for what? For the money! It''s not over. I don''t believe you''re watching! "


    Calm soon returned to the deck.


    Li Dan three people are not affectable, Liu Dahai''s body to find a broken sack to pack up, and then with his seven all tied with hemp rope, stuffed in the bottom cabin.


    I didn''t expect that they were very particular and refused to throw the corpse into the grand canal so as not to pollute the waterway. As expected, they made a living on the ship. They even noticed such details.


    "Sail up! Speed up The boatman got Li Dan''s order and set sail, intending to leave Jiangzhou quickly.


    Although we don''t know whether Liu Dahai''s saying that he would visit Jiangzhou is true or false, it is obvious that Li Dan and others are not willing to take risks. They want to leave Jiangzhou in advance.


    It''s a pity that although their reaction is fast, they still have no mental calculation and are a step slow.


    In front of the river appeared four big ships, lined up, blocked in the narrow part of the river.


    Ding Chunyu squinted and said with a smile, "look! I said it''s not that simple! Jiangzhou has been ready for a long time! This is a game


    Jiangzhou ship put out a flag to ask Shen Jianxin to stop the ship they were on.


    The other side''s position is too ingenious, just stuck in the waters that the ship can''t escape. It seems that it''s not a coincidence, but intentional.


    Whether Li Dan kills Liu Dahai or not, the ship is destined to be intercepted by the Jiangzhou gang.


    The death of Liu Dahai gives Jiangzhou Gang a vivid excuse.


    Li Dan''s face was very blue and they were staring at the river.


    The guests on board came out of the cabin and looked at the river.


    At this time, a good relationship with the destroy mountain gang of the river and Lake Guest frowned and said: "brother Li Dan, you three run away quickly! The Jiangzhou gang will never give up


    Li Dan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the clear river. It seemed that he was moved.


    His two companions have always followed him. As long as Li Dan decides to jump into the river, they will jump without hesitation.


    "No! If we leave, the ship will be in danger! " Li Dan''s eyes became clear and his voice sank.


    They never think so much about it. They just think that blood can flow and life can be saved. The sign of the mountain destroying Gang must not fall down!


    This boat is covered by the mountain destroying Gang, so they have to fight for the last drop of their lives and protect the safety of the guests.


    "Stop the ship first and see what they say!" Li Dan waved his hand and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 766

    The ship slowed down and approached the ships ahead.


    The four warships in front of us are bigger than the one of the Kushan gang. Although they are civilian warships, they are also very powerful in the Grand Canal.


    Soon, from the four warships whizzing over dozens of cable hooks, Ding Ding Dang Dang hook on the side of the ship, the distance between the two ships closer a little.


    Next, Dong! Dong! A few times later, three big pedals were put between the two ships.


    Dozens of people sprang up from the warship, spread out their body methods, took the lead one after another, and fell on the deck of the big ship of the mountain destroying gang.


    "These people are so stubborn that they have to fly around on other people''s heads. It''s really annoying!" Ding Chunyu whispered.


    Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes, looked up at the sky and said softly, "it''s going to rain!"


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, those low handed people who jumped from the warship and went high and high are not worth a sun. However, in the eyes of the guests on the big ship, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Li Dan''s face turned white in an instant, because they knew very well that the other side had sent so many good players. It seems that they are doomed today!


    "Dewey, chief manager of Jiangzhou, is here!" With all the people on the deck drinking together, the power is amazing.


    The guests on the deck were in a panic. Most of them were ordinary businessmen. Where did they meet such important people as the general manager of Jiangzhou.


    Li Dan''s face was uncertain. They couldn''t understand that if they were just dealing with them, how could they disturb such a powerful man as manager Jiang Zhou.


    At this time, from the opposite side of the pedal, a man came. He was wearing a wolf skin cloak. He was broad and powerful. He had a long beard. He had a master''s manner in all his actions.


    "Welcome to manager Du of Jiangzhou!" The ten people who had jumped from the boat before cheered in unison.


    good heavens! The chief manager''s extravagance is not small! The whole ship was disturbed by the noise.


    Dewey strode to Li Dan and his eyes flashed in front of them. He didn''t pay any attention to these three young people.


    A middle-aged man with moustache beside Dewey coughed twice and said in a sharp voice: "from today on, all ships passing through Jiangzhou will have to pay taxes to Jiangzhou Gang! It''s ten taels per head. Do you understand? "


    When the words came out, there was silence all around.


    Jiangzhou manager personally present, everyone trembles like cicada, who dare to speak out?


    "A disciple of our Jiangzhou gang went on the boat to deliver a message. Where is the person?" The middle-aged man with moustache turned his eyes and asked in a shrill voice.


    This sentence was to the point, and everyone on the ship became more and more nervous.


    At this time, Li Dan gritted his teeth, red eyes came forward and said: "we are the students of the mountain destroying Gang! This boat belongs to our mountain destroying Gang


    "What?" The middle-aged man with moustache turned his eyes and asked.


    Li Dan gritted his teeth and said, "we don''t know the new rules of your gang! I''ve never heard of paying taxes when I pass here before. "


    The middle-aged man cocked his moustache, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he shrieked: "where are my disciples who are delivering messages?"


    Li Dan knew that it would be hard to be good today, so he just laughed and said: "the leader was stabbed by me, and the rest of the soft footed shrimps were tied to the bottom cabin. If you want, I''ll give them back to you!"


    "Good guts! Dare to touch the people of our Jiangzhou Gang, are you tired of living? " "Rat beard," the middle-aged man said angrily.


    Li Dan had given up anyway and laughed: "so what? You Jiangzhou Gang really have the ability to go to the capital to find our leader and bully us. It''s not a hero! "


    The middle-aged man with moustache was about to get angry, but Dewey, the general manager of Jiangzhou University, stopped him.


    At this time, manager Du finally put his eyes on the Three Li Dan. The bearded man nodded and said calmly, "not bad! Although you are nobody, you have some courage! Why don''t you join us in Jiangzhou? I promise you''ll make a lot of money. It''s more than a hundred times as much as a boat


    Jiangzhou big manager opened his mouth, unexpectedly is to solicit three people''s meaning.


    Not only Li Dan was stunned, but his other two companions also stayed for a while.


    It''s lucky to be able to escape from death, not to mention to get the appreciation of manager Du of Jiangzhou gang.


    What these young people are looking for is just a chance to be in a higher position. Where are they?


    After thinking about it, Li Dan finally threw a fist and said, "thank you, chief manager. Since our three brothers have joined the Kushan Gang, we have to show our loyalty and betray the gang!"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Dan''s two companions'' faces changed slightly. One of them pulled his clothes and said in a low voice: "are you crazy? We haven''t even seen leader Cui. "


    Li Dan ignored his companion''s obstruction and continued: "the three brothers have written down the kindness of the chief manager! In any case, we will never be the enemy of the Jiangzhou Gang! "


    Hearing these words, even Shen Jianxin could not help but be stunned, and then his face was full of joy.


    "This boy, it''s very interesting!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Ding Chunyu opened his mouth wide and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mo qingti reached out to knock Ding Chunyu''s forehead and said with a smile, "how stupid! You call yourself a master of the world! How can people kill him if he doesn''t know what to do? "


    The Taoist priest of withered leaves smiles and says nothing. Obviously, he has already understood.


    The boy named Li Dan is definitely a smart man. He knows that betraying the gang will never come to a good end. Even if he goes to Jiangzhou Gang, he will be looked down upon by others, so he can''t be fooled by manager Du in a few words.


    However, he still wants to live. He doesn''t agree with each other, and he also wants to save his own life and his brothers'' lives. This kind of little man at the bottom of the river is good at surviving in the cracks. As long as he has the chance to live and give him some more opportunities, he may not be able to become a big man in the future.


    Manager Du of Jiangzhou Gang is just such a tough character who has been mixed up from a small figure into a big one. When he heard Li Dan''s words, he felt a little moved in his heart. On the contrary, he really wanted to bring this clever boy into the sect.

 Chapter 767

    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, all ships passing through Jiangzhou will be taxed according to their heads!" Du Weilang, general manager of Jiangzhou University, said.


    All the people on board died when they heard that the chief manager spoke in person.


    Desolate! Now the world is more and more difficult to live!


    The middle-aged man with moustache shook his head and said, "this is not an original move of our family in Jiangzhou. When you cross Jiangzhou and go downstream, you will find that Xuzhou, Duanzhou and Yanzhou are implementing new taxes."


    The whole ship was in an uproar.


    Is it true that the world is going to be in chaos, and every state and government began to collect taxes in disorder, which the Ming Dynasty could not control?


    It''s difficult to move by water, but it''s even more difficult by land. The banner of rebels and bandits emerges one after another. In addition, the officers and soldiers often come to fight against the autumn wind. The more difficult the business road is, the more difficult the business road is. It''s inevitable that the prices will soar everywhere, and the life of the common people will be even more difficult.


    The ship fell into an atmosphere of despair.


    At this time, manager Du suddenly breathed out and said, "you don''t have to panic. In order to take care of the Wulin people, he came up with a compromise.


    When he said that, everyone could not help but come to the interest, want to listen to the great manager Du''s opinions.


    "In the territory of Jiangzhou, those who have the highest level of bone refining can pass through without hindrance and are exempt from all taxes. If anyone who has the ability to master martial arts passes by, our Jiangzhou Gang is willing to offer 100 liang of silver for free to serve as the road capital. "


    When the chief steward Dewey said this, there was a complete silence on the deck.


    Almost everyone is thinking about how to employ high-level fighters and control costs under the new rules.


    If you can invite a warrior to guard the caravan, you can not only be tax-free, but also earn money.


    Just as the merchants were trying to figure out the gains and losses, chief manager Dewey spoke again.


    "If there is a person with innate martial arts to come, our Jiangzhou gang will not only give him a hundred gold coins, but also be willing to present lingbing and make friends with heroes in the world." Chief Dewey''s words were very moderate, and his voice rang through the whole ship.


    As soon as Li Dan and the three of them heard this, they knew that the chief manager Du was not here for the sake of taxes, but for something else.


    But in this way, three people''s lives may be worrying, God knows whether the other party will kill in order to kill.


    Hearing what Dewey said, Ding Chunyu was stunned, touched his head and said: "Alas! Now I can''t understand the world more and more! "


    Mo qingti frowned and said in a low voice, "is it for us?"


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way! And then we''ll see. "


    Mo qingti and Ding Chunyu look at each other, and they immediately settle down.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party comes to them or not! You don''t have to worry about anything if you have master Shen.


    Sure enough, manager Du came prepared. After that, he arched his hand to the cabin on the left side and said with a bold laugh: "Mr. long! It''s very kind of Jiangzhou to help Dewey! "


    The door opened with a creak.


    Out of the cabin came a pale old man, with a tap on the pillar, shaking out of the threshold.


    "Is manager Du coming to give gold to the old man?" The old man surnamed long said with a smile.


    With a big wave of Dewey''s hand, a tray was immediately placed on the lower end of the two Jiangzhou gang members.


    Dewey stretched out his hand to pull off the red cloth on the tray, revealing a large plate of golden ingots, which made everyone on the boat stare.


    This world is really poor to death, rich to flow oil.


    The chief manager of Jiangzhou is as rich as he can be. A gift is a hundred taels of gold.


    That Mr. long didn''t look at the gold ingot in the plate at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "I understand the kindness of manager Du! No gold! "


    Hearing that the old man didn''t want gold, all the people on the boat felt a pain.


    When Dewey heard this, he was not angry, but laughed.


    "Mr. long deserves to be a great congenital master. As expected, money is in the dirt! If I give it to you as a gift, would you like to join our Jiangzhou Gang? "


    "Spirit soldier? ha-ha! I''m a natural. I don''t like ordinary weapons. " Mr. Long''s eyes brightened, obviously moved his heart, but he pretended to be reserved.


    The chief manager of Dewey said with a smile: "there are hundreds of lingbing in our Jiangzhou gang. You can choose them. As long as Mr. long has enough strength, lingbing is not a problem!"


    "Yes? Does the Jiangzhou Gang really have so many spirit soldiers to offer? " Mr. long asked in a deep voice.


    The chief manager of Dewey no longer spoke much, but gave a glance to the left and right.


    The middle-aged man with moustache pulled out a soft whip from his waist and danced several groups of whip flowers. The silver was shining and dazzling.


    Not only that, several subordinates standing next to Dewey pulled out their weapons, poured internal power, and one by one flashed up.


    A total of five people took out their weapons. All of them were spirit soldiers. Although the rank was only inferior and inferior, their martial arts were not very good either. Only one of them was innate. The others were all inferior and inferior.


    I can''t imagine that there are so many lingbing in Jiangzhou Gang, which was impossible before.


    Mr. Long''s eyes are shining, more and more bright, obviously interested in Jiangzhou gang.


    "Manager Du, I have one more thing to ask of you." Mr. long gongshoudao.


    "Mr. long, go ahead!" Dewey nodded and laughed.


    As long as a bright spirit soldiers, in such a naked temptation, don''t believe these experts don''t bite.


    "I have a friend who was promoted to the top class not long ago, but he is a man of evil ways. I wonder if manager Du is willing to accept him?"


    The chief manager of Dewey raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh, "of course! As long as he is willing to work for our Jiangzhou Gang, what is the difference between good and evil these days? "


    Mr. long nodded, arched his hand and said, "manager Du is a man of understanding. Today''s world is full of chaos. The powerful are always strong. Only when they have enough strength can they be qualified to pull out the chaos. "


    "Tell your friends to come out and see you! Let''s see what rank he''s qualified to choose. " Dewey laughed.

 Chapter 768

    Mr. long nodded, turned to the cabin behind him, bowed his hand respectfully and said, "master, please come out to meet me!"


    The curtain rolled and a big bald head came out.


    As soon as the big bald head appeared, he immediately burst into momentum. It was indeed the first-class cultivation.


    The big bald head is five big and three thick, the eyes are dark and deep, and a pair of broom eyebrows are very angry.


    "Do you really mean it? Are you willing to give me a top class spirit soldier? " The bald man was not polite, he cried out.


    Dewey frowned. He didn''t know him. He was a little displeased when he heard that he was going to be a top-grade lingbing.


    "Who is your excellency? I don''t seem to know you! If we have lingbing in Jiangzhou, it depends on whether you are qualified to get it. " Dewey sank.


    The big bald man laughed, stepped forward and boxed far away.


    The strength of the fist condensed into the air, and quickly gathered into the power of a tornado, blowing straight to the Jiangzhou gang.


    Dewey''s eyes were wide open, he yelled, his palms came out together, his breath was empty behind him, and he blocked the opponent''s fist forcefully.


    The manager Du is also of the highest quality. Just because he can resist the opponent''s attack, it doesn''t mean that his subordinates can do the same.


    The impact of the strength of the fist and the air waves produced circle after circle of white marks in the air.


    The disciples of Jiangzhou Gang couldn''t bear the shock wave, and they all backed back.


    "Ha ha! You Jiangzhou gang are just like that! I''ve only done six! Don''t think you''re the best. I can kill you. Believe it or not The big bald yelled happily.


    Du manager Leng a Leng, nod, way: "good! You really have some strength, but it''s worth a top-grade lingbing. Come on, take my pine and cypress sword! "


    Before the words came down, a man immediately took out a sword box.


    Manager Du opened the sword box and revealed a shining sword.


    This sword has not yet come out of its sheath, it has already sent out a breath of pure and easy air, and it is definitely not an ordinary product.


    Manager Du strode forward and gave the pine and cypress sword to the bald man.


    When he heard a clang, the bald man drew out half of his sword and suddenly it was cold and shining.


    "It''s really the best spirit soldier! ha-ha! It''s a pity that I don''t like sword! " Although he said so, he hung the pine and cypress sword at his waist.


    See this scene, not far from the withered leaf Taoist suddenly shook his head, lips slightly moved, only a few friends standing beside him heard the faint voice.


    "What a waste! Such a good sword


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin nodded and felt the same.


    The bald man grinned: "do you have sticks there? I want to find a good stick! "


    Seeing that the other party was finally moved, chief manager Dewey laughed and said, "yes, of course there are! As long as you''re willing to join our Jiangzhou Gang, I''ll take care of the superior lingbing! "


    The bald man winked at Mr. long, and they both nodded.


    Both of them are innate martial artists, and both of them are experienced veterans in the Jianghu. They have a strong interest in this Jiangzhou gang.


    Since there are spirit soldiers to give to each other, it''s natural to make money or lose money by joining this gang. Moreover, we can find out where they have so many spirit soldiers. If they know each other''s secret and the other party doesn''t have enough strength to protect themselves, then don''t blame others for eating black.


    "Manager Du, you are very righteous! Then I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I have a Hun name in the river''s Lake, which is called heaven devil arhat! I like eating, drinking, whoring, drinking and wealth! I am the devil


    As soon as he heard the name of "demon arhat", Dewey and the Jiangzhou Gang behind him could not help shivering and silence.


    The so-called names of people and the shadows of trees, the heavenly devil Rohan, is a powerful figure in the black list of evil ways in recent two years.


    This monk is a deserter of langtuo mountain in the western regions. Somehow, he walked barefoot to the Central Plains. He is a copper skin and iron bone monk, and his innate Qigong is incomparably pure, which is far better than the ordinary congenital martial arts in the rivers and lakes.


    When he fights with others, he usually makes you fight as if nothing happened, but he can kill his opponent with one blow.


    The most serious problem of this demon Rohan is that he is greedy for flowers and lust. He once robbed people''s women in the street, which caused a sensation in the whole city and defeated Buddhism.


    And his innate Xuangong was really powerful. He fled in seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, and no one could fight him. Later, he was not able to disappear until he provoked Shaolin eminent monks and chased him for thousands of miles.


    "Say it first! You send me top class spirit soldier, I can help you fight! But don''t restrict me with such broken things as door rules! I just like money and playing with women, OK The devil grinned.


    After all, they are just local gangs. Where have they ever seen such unscrupulous ruthless people?


    "Good! I can promise you! Master, Jiangzhou gang will never interfere! As long as you are willing to help the Jiangzhou gang when they need masters! " Dewey sank.


    "Good! Let''s make a deal. You can get another Shangbing lingbing to longweizi! He''s my brother With a wave of his hand, arhat said.


    Jiangzhou help people see the monk speak impolitely, like a dog to call them, immediately feel a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, although Mr. long was born with martial arts, he was only a medium level soldier. According to the rules set by the Jiangzhou Gang, he could only take a medium level lingbing at most.


    Although Luohan is an evil person, he is very particular about it. He knows how to fight for the interests of his friends.


    When Mr. long heard these words, he was very happy.


    Chief manager Dewey nodded and said with a smile, "since you are the guests of our Jiangzhou Gang, you should be treated the same way! That''s two top class spirit soldiers! "


    Seeing that Dewey actually agreed, all the people on board thought that the Jiangzhou gang was really rich and powerful, and this kind of condition could be agreed. Now that manager Du has finally achieved his wish, it''s time for us little people to let it go!


    At this time, the demon arhat reached out to the right and grinned: "wait! One more thing

 Chapter 769

    "What else can I do for you, guru?" This time, manager Dewey finally lost his temper.


    Is this monk finished! With some strength, do you really think we Jiangzhou gang are easy to bully?


    Heaven devil Luohan said with a smile: "when I get on the boat, I''m in love with the little girl over there. You bring her to me!"


    Luohan''s voice was so loud that everyone could not help looking at the direction he pointed to.


    The arm of the heavenly devil arhat is impartial, and the direction that he points to is just Shen Jianxin and others.


    It''s obvious that the little girl that arhat is talking about is mo qingti.


    Mo qingti was suddenly looked at by so many people. She couldn''t help blinking and lowered her head.


    "It''s so annoying! But he has a good eye The little girl was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. She said something like this from her mouth. It''s really amazing.


    Ding Chunyu stares. He wanted to protect the beauty for the first time, but he is stunned by this sentence.


    Shen Jianxin and Taoist Kuye exchanged glances. Both of them had a tacit understanding in their hearts and thought that Xiaoding really had good eyesight and fell in love with such a strange girl with a brain hole.


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the demon Rohan was also stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    He traveled all over the country. Every time he met a girl, she was either trembling with fright or crying. It was the first time he met such a wonderful girl.


    "Interesting! How interesting! Hello! You guys, get her into my room! " Heaven devil Rohan hooked his finger and said in a loud voice.


    This time, Ding Chunyu finally frowned. He was about to fly, but he was blocked by the Taoist of withered leaves.


    The latter shook his head and motioned him to look at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin should be the main one in this trip. What we have to do is big things. Everything should be arranged by Shen Jianxin.


    Seeing that these people were silent, the people of Jiangzhou Gang immediately felt that they were mostly soft footed shrimps. Seeing the power of the demon arhat, how dare they resist.


    Now think about it, that girl is not stupid at all. She knows the opportunity very well! If she refused to sacrifice herself, she was afraid that all her companions would suffer.


    However, when people saw that this little flower of water spirit was going to be ruined by the devil that day, they were not happy after all.


    "Can we discuss something?" Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    See this kid still want to discuss? All the people of Jiangzhou gang were stunned.


    Can''t this kid understand the situation at all? Now it''s the devil arhat. Even we Jiangzhou gang can only coax others. Who the hell are you!


    Shen Jianxin said as he turned his eyes to the manager Du.


    As soon as Dewey and the young man''s eyes touched, he felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t know what it was for. Suddenly, he just wanted to talk to the young man more.


    Is it because he looks so handsome that even men can''t bear to refuse? Dewey''s head is full of wishful thinking.


    "What do you want to discuss?" Manager Du always felt that the young man in front of him was too calm and asked curiously.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I''d like to ask manager Du. If there are more powerful masters than the congenital martial arts who want to join your gang, what benefits can you bring out?"


    This remark stunned all the people present.


    The boy asked this question very well! He so casually asked, but let Jiangzhou help people dare not look down on him.


    Dewey looked carefully up and down, but he didn''t see anything unusual in the boy.


    This boy is at most a bone refiner, not a martial arts practitioner. What does he mean by that? Is there a magic power secret place on his side?


    Dewey looked at Shen Jianxin and his party a few more.


    The boy with the knife seems to be full of energy and energy, but he seems to be a master. However, his age is there, which is at most the congenital realm.


    And the skinny Taoist, who is quite immortal, is he a secret place? I can''t see it!


    As for the girl, manager Du ignored her directly. Such a young girl, in addition to Baihua Valley, there are not many powerful female experts in the world.


    "What do you mean?" Manager Du asked again with a gloomy face.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and said: "I have just made it very clear! If I have something more powerful than the innate realm, what can you do for me? "


    Du big manager patience, after thinking, decided to tell the truth.


    "If you can recruit more powerful people than the inborn martial arts for our gang, I will be able to exchange them for super quality spirit soldiers!" Manager Du is very proud to say his own answer.


    "Oh! Is the secret place of supernatural power just a super class spirit soldier? If someone comes to seize longevity, can you get the top quality lingbing? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    "You Manager Du was immediately silenced.


    This boy knows everything, but he pretends not to know. It''s really hateful to ask questions!


    Dewey made a wink, Jiangzhou Gang''s subordinates gathered up one after another, it seems that they want to give this handsome brother some color to see.


    Seeing that the people of Jiangzhou Gang showed their fierce eyes and wanted to hurt the guests, Li Dan, who was on one side, didn''t know which tendon was wrong and yelled, "stop it!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone turned to look at him.


    Li Dan swallowed and stood awkwardly on the spot.


    You ya have how many jin how many liang, oneself in the mind have no point force count? It''s time to make a noise, isn''t it a deliberate death?


    Li Dan''s other two companions'' faces turned white, and they all looked at him in disbelief, helpless to despair.


    Li Dan had to harden his head and said, "this guest is not from the Jianghu. He doesn''t know the rules. Please don''t worry about him."


    "Well! What do you count? How dare you meddle in the affairs of the Jiangzhou Gang? " Dewey finally couldn''t help it, he said angrily.


    Luohan, the demon of heaven, has nothing to say to him. The handsome young man is very strange, and his words are amazing. He doesn''t know how deep he is, and he doesn''t dare to offend him. But you are just a small part of the mountain destroying gang. How dare you be fussy?


    Dewey finally felt that he could find a way to vent. Could he do without shaking his prestige?

 Chapter 770

    Jiangzhou help everyone sword scabbard, aimed at Li Dan three people.


    To put it bluntly, after all, they are members of the mountain destroying gang. They are enemies and friends of the Jiangzhou gang. Now the boss is not willing to invite them to eat bandaomian every minute.


    "Everybody, have a good talk! Why use a knife or a gun? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Well! Where is the expert you said? If you can''t find anyone, you''ll end up like the three of them! " Chief Dewey yelled angrily.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and shakes his head and says: "chief manager, you are not interesting enough. If our great master shows up, the two you just recruited just now are not suitable to carry shoes for his old man!"


    "What?" Dewey was dumbfounded.


    Next to Mr. long and the devil arhat are big eyes, don''t know this young man is lengtouqingsha bold? Or do you want to die?


    "Good! I''d like to see which hero can keep me from waking up The devil said with a sneer.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "she''s old-fashioned and doesn''t like to see people. She''s in the second cabin on the left. If you don''t believe me, go in and have a look. "


    Mo qingti also said with a smile: "not bad! In front of her old people, all kinds of demons and Arhats are not in the class! "


    Hear these young people one by one crazy words, Jiangzhou help people look at each other, all nerds.


    What day is today? How come everyone doesn''t play according to common sense?


    "Good! I''ll see who has such a big style The demon Rohan was so angry that he strode into the cabin.


    Bang! The devil Rohan broke in.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Jianxin smiles a little, and his mind moves to release temporarily the power lock that suppresses he xueqiong.


    "Why? Familiar woman From the cabin came the laughter of Rohan.


    The people on the boat remembered that these young men had brought a middle-aged beautiful woman to the boat. Now even that woman has been watched by the demon arhat, so they have to eat everything.


    All of a sudden, all they heard was a violent vibration from the cabin.


    Whoo! A strange wind came out of the cabin and made the door curtain clatter.


    After the sound, there was silence in the cabin.


    There''s no movement at all!


    In addition to Shen Jianxin and others, almost all the people on board stared round and listened carefully, but they still didn''t hear any sound.


    The cabin was like a dead place, empty, not even breathing.


    "Help All of a sudden, a scream came from the cabin.


    As soon as the sound came out, it stopped and the silence was restored.


    Everyone heard it. It was a man''s voice just now!


    It''s not the middle-aged beauty. Is it the cry of arhat?


    Who the hell is in that cabin? Why even the demon arhat didn''t move when he only had time to make a miserable cry.


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Dewey shuddered and shook his head firmly.


    That Mr. long was also scared out of his wits. He wanted to abandon the ship and run away, but he was afraid that the demon arhat would come out to trouble him, so he had to stand in the same place with embarrassment on his face, neither going nor staying.


    "It''s said that it''s not good for arhat to carry her shoes, so he doesn''t believe it. Now I can only go to the underworld to carry my shoes. Alas! Why! Why bother Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Is it true that the first-class martial arts master killed the demon arhat all over the country and died in the cabin?


    Everyone in the room couldn''t believe this cruel fact, but the devil didn''t come out.


    "Come in and clean up!" Suddenly, a woman''s voice full of dignity came from the cabin.


    Mo qingti gave a quick cry, but there was no movement at his feet. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, and then she hopped into the cabin.


    A moment later, the little girl pulled out a withered body.


    All the people on the boat were in front of their eyes, and they all recognized that it was the body of the demon arhat. The clothes were empty without any change, but the body in the robe had shrunk by at least one third, and became a corpse like existence.


    Mo qingti drags the body of the demon arhat to the deck and kicks it all the way, which makes people feel numb and even dare not breathe.


    As soon as Mr. long saw that the demon arhat was dead, he turned and threw himself into the river without thinking about it.


    Although this man is associated with the demon arhat, he has no bad reputation, so Shen Jianxin has no interest in dealing with him.


    After seeing the body of the demon arhat, Jiangzhou Gang took a breath.


    But that Dewey big manager is full of the face to startle not to be certain, even the language spirit all becomes gentleness, low voice many.


    "Here, young master, who is the senior in the cabin?" Dewey asked softly.


    Shen Jianxin said with a mysterious smile: "is that so? Don''t worry, let''s do it first. "


    He said that he wanted to smooth it out. Even if the people of Jiangzhou Gang said half a sentence more, they could just smooth it out casually. Even the fierce characters such as the demon arhat went into the cabin and died before they met each other. What dare they say.


    "As the saying goes, ten years of construction will lead to the same boat crossing. Since everyone is destined to be on the same boat, then today''s tax on the head will be exempted, right?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Manager Du, who was full of black lines in his head, had not recovered from the huge impact of the killing of arhat, so he had to nod and said with a bitter smile: "good! Good! Brother, you have a point


    "Good! It seems that manager Du is really a reasonable person, so I''ll thank you for the guests on board first. " Having said that, Shen Jianxin bowed his head and gave a serious gift.


    Dewey didn''t dare to ask for a big gift, so he gave it back.


    As soon as I went, except for the Jiangzhou Gang, the passengers around me cheered with joy when they heard that there was no need to pay taxes.


    "This second thing, to be honest, I have some friendship with the Kushan gang. Can these three boys open up and let me handle it?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 771

    Dewey didn''t expect that this handsome man would plead for the three little hammers, but the situation was better than others at this time. Of course, he would not say anything more, so he had to nod his head patiently.


    Li Dan three people escape from death, of course, full of joy.


    They didn''t know Shen Jianxin because of their position in the mountain destroying Gang, but it didn''t prevent them from having infinite admiration for the young man in front of them.


    Shen Jianxin nodded to the three people with a smile and said, "your name is Li Dan?"


    Li Dan is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect that the other party actually named to find himself, so he nodded.


    "Cui Xiong and I are friends, and we often go to the hero building for dinner. Next time we go for a drink? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Li Dan blushed and said honestly, "this young man, I''m just a small role. I''m not qualified to eat in the hero building."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "I see you have a good mind. I want to teach you a set of swordsmanship. Would you like to learn from me?"


    "Ah?" Li Dan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party wanted to accept him as an apprentice. This is too unexpected!


    Mo qingti, Taoist Kuye, and Ding Chunyu all showed admiration when they heard that Lord Shen wanted to take him as an apprentice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re talking about loyalty. Let''s make friends and just exchange martial arts. I''ll tell Cui Xiong later. He''ll definitely like it. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Ding Chunyu three people at the same time how tongue, thought that Cui Xiong that bear, help someone got Shen adult''s teaching, that also did not like to turn the heart! There is no reason to disagree.


    Although I haven''t seen this young master show his martial arts, and I don''t know what his opponent''s realm is, Li Dan is a smart man. When he sees his opponent''s demeanor and calm demeanor, he knows that he is not an ordinary person.


    Anyway, I have nothing. I live at the bottom of the river. It''s better to follow others than to follow the manager Du in front of me.


    "Thank you very much! Obedience is better than respect! I''d like to serve you. " When Li Dan thought about it, he was relieved and said in a loud voice.


    He didn''t know what kind of decision he had made, and he didn''t know that there would be countless people in the Jianghu in the future who would pursue his experience as a textbook adventure.


    Wuling young people fight for the first place. Once they were righteous, they took the lead. Although the world is in chaos, it still needs some principles and bottom line. Shen Jianxin likes the bottom line and principles of this young man, so he is interested in teaching him two skills.


    Jiangzhou help people patience, waiting for this handsome young man to deal with many chores, Du manager this carefully asked: "this brother, how to call?"


    Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said with a smile: "in the next Tianji hall, Ding Chunyu, manager Du doesn''t have to be polite."


    "Ah? It''s the xiashao of Tianji hall Manager Dewey suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Tianji hall is a new rising faction in the river and lake. It is very popular. Its influence is far stronger than that of Jiangzhou gang.


    Ding Chunyu and Mo qingti rolled their eyes at the same time. Is that how scared they are? If the chief manager knew that he was facing the famous Royal Marquis, would he be scared to pee.


    "Don''t be polite, chief manager! To be honest, an elder of ours lives in this cabin. Her old man is very capable of taking life, but she is seriously ill and needs to go to the East China Sea for medical treatment. I don''t know if she can go to Jiangzhou to get some spirit soldiers? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "The realm of longevity?" General manager Dewey was completely confused. He didn''t even recruit the martial arts in the secret realm. Suddenly, he met with the power of seizing longevity realm. It was really hard for him to slow down.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have to work so hard. It was her old man who killed that arhat. " Shen Jianxin added with a smile.


    Dewey''s brain turned quickly, and he blurted out: "can I meet the elder who won the longevity? It''s our honor for you to come to Jiangzhou! There are real magic weapons in our gang. Let the elder choose them! "


    "Go on! Manager Du is so righteous! Come on, I''ll take you to see Mr. Shoujing! " After Shen Jianxin finished, he pulled Dewey''s sleeve with a smile and took him to the cabin.


    This pull, Dewey suddenly changed face, even subconsciously earned earned, clearly dare not go in.


    His little action was seen by many people and they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Nothing! If she wants to do it, you can''t hide anywhere! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Dewey, with a red face, gnawing his teeth and following behind the young man, went into the cabin.


    In the cabin, he xueqiong is sitting at the table. Xu Niang is half old, and her charm is still there.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly, and once again untied the lock of heaven and earth.


    He xueqiong''s eyes were wide open, and her whole body suddenly sent out a strong and incomparable pressure.


    Dewey was forced by the opponent''s momentum and fell to his knees with a thump.


    He''s just a middle-class man. He can''t bear the pressure of life.


    He xueqiong instantly recovers her strength. She suddenly gets angry in her heart, and the evil comes to the edge of her courage. She forces Shen Jianxin to kill her.


    It''s obvious that she wants to gather her strength to fight against this hateful young man.


    It''s a pity that Shen Jianxin won''t give her this chance. Her mind will turn again and lock up the strength of heaven and earth.


    The terrible murderous atmosphere in the cabin suddenly disappeared, and he xueqiong was pale by the sudden braking consumption. Wow, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the table, and the whole person was also depressed.


    Manager Du was sweating. He was as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    Just now, he even thought that he was finished. His awe inspiring and inviolable murderous spirit made him have no mind to resist. His mind was blank.


    Until the other side took back the killing machine and spewed out a mouthful of old blood, the tone of manager Du slowed down a little.


    "It''s all right! She doesn''t know much about the old man''s mind. It''s what happens when outsiders get close to her. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "But, master, it seems that he vomited blood just now?" Chief Dewey''s face was puzzled.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m used to vomiting!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Dewey was still in shock, but his mind kept turning.


    "Well, let''s not disturb her. Go out and talk again! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Two people out of the cabin, Dewey suddenly feel a lot of cheerful, good feeling to see the light again!


    At this moment, there is no doubt in his heart. If the one in the cabin is really a powerful man who can seize his life, and is also mentally ill and seriously ill, then the profit space is worth considering.


    "Manager Du, to tell you the truth, we met by chance with this old man. We decided to send her to the East China Sea Based on the morality of the river. Why don''t we do a business? I''ll give you the responsibility! If you Jiangzhou help can cure her well, then we don''t have to work so hard, do you think? "


    Shen Jianxin reached out and patted manager DU on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Manager Du didn''t feel that he was too close to each other. Instead, he felt that the young man was really knowledgeable and sensible.


    So Dewey nodded and said, "that''s good! In line with the morality of the river and the lake, since the elder came to Jiangzhou, our Jiangzhou gang will not give up! In addition to the spirit soldiers, there are all kinds of magic drugs in our gang. It''s not difficult to cure her old people. "


    "That''s right! We will hand over this old man to you Jiangzhou gang for medical treatment. You can just give us a few handy guys. When the old master has healed his identity, he will naturally repay you Jiangzhou gang. We are both well-off. "


    "Good! You''re right! We are both beautiful! Don''t delay. Brother Ding, come back to Jiangzhou with me! " Dewey narrowed his eyes and laughed like an old fox.

 Chapter 772

    "Aren''t we going out to sea? Why go to Jiangzhou? " Mo qingti whispers to Shen Jian.


    Shen Jian didn''t look back. He said, "don''t worry. The mountain people have their own tricks."


    Mo qingti stares a white eye and shakes his head helplessly.


    Shen Jianxin and his party, with their new disciple Li Dan, led by the Jiangzhou Gang, abandoned the boat and landed on the shore and entered Jiangzhou city.


    Close to the Grand Canal, Jiangzhou city is one of the famous water towns in the Central Plains.


    Stone arch bridges can be seen everywhere. People walk on the bridge and boats walk in the water.


    Most of the houses in the city are built near the water, and people''s daily life is near the water. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s really unique.


    Under the warm greeting of manager Du, Shen Jianxin and his party soon came to the general helm of Jiangzhou gang.


    This is a rare island in the city. To be exact, it was the Jiangzhou gang who bought all the houses around it. They surrounded the river and formed their own body. They only connected the outside world with stone bridges.


    "I can''t believe there are such unexpected buildings in Jiangzhou. The design of this island in the city is so ingenious. " Mo qingti blinked and said with a smile.


    In addition to martial arts and medical skills, Baihua Valley is good at organ architecture, so of course she can see the particularity of this island in the city.


    Ding Chunyu said with a silly smile: "it''s really good! I have never seen such a fun house in the capital. Hello, friends of Jiangzhou Gang, you live in this kind of house. Can you open the window to fish


    With this remark, the disciples of Jiangzhou Gang all around were covered with black lines.


    We''re gangsters, okay? How can I spend my spare time fishing on the windowsill? It''s better to throw you silly boy down and feed the fish!


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "Xiao Ding is right! Sitting on such a windowsill fishing, is really a big scene of life. The water here is clear. If I were to put a few jugs of wine in the water, I would pull it up when I want to drink it. Maybe it would taste iced when I drink it! "


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin supported his opinion, Ding Chunyu was very happy.


    "That''s right! I''ll find a room with a water window later! I''m going to have a drink! " Ding Chunyu laughs.


    All around the Jiangzhou help people have a sneer, heart secretly curse, silly boy! Stay on the island, not only give you hanging wine to drink, but also let you hang up to drink!


    After entering the island in the city, manager Du took Shen Jianxin and his party directly to the hinterland of Jiangzhou gang.


    This island in the city has a unique structure. Every thirty or fifty steps, it is connected by a stone bridge. All the way, at least twenty-four stone bridges, make it to the core of the island.


    "How''s it going? How about the spirit soldiers of our Jiangzhou Gang? " Manager Du was glowing with pride.


    When they looked up, they saw an iron mountain in front of them, reflecting green water. It was so shining that everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    The iron mountain has a radius of about 30 Zhang, more than 10 Zhang high, standing quietly between the green lakes.


    On the dark mountain, there are all kinds of spirit soldiers, sending out a huge aura.


    Mo qingti and his three men were shocked at the same time. They couldn''t imagine how there were so many spirit soldiers on this dark iron mountain. The Spirit sent out by these spirit soldiers converged into a river like a vast ocean. It was really shocking.


    Shen Jianxin was different from the three of them. What he saw was another scene.


    The spirit on the iron mountain is abundant, but not all of them are produced by the spirit soldiers. Instead, the stone bridges on the island lead the vitality of the world around to the iron mountain to cultivate the spirit soldiers.


    The island in the city, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, is a huge array of Dharma, which gathers a great deal of vitality of heaven and earth all the year round.


    Even Shen Jianxin was amazed at who had the courage and amazing means to build such a large-scale project.


    Although he can see the magic function of this huge array, he knows very well that he can''t make such projects, even imitation.


    "This lake is built by Master Lu Yu, a former craftsman. His descendants are in our Jiangzhou gang. As long as the mountain is still there, we will have a steady stream of spirit soldiers. " Dewey said happily.


    Mo qingti and Ding Chunyu look at each other, both of them feel very incredible.


    This manager Du is not a young man who is new to the world. How can he not understand the truth that money is not left blank.


    He is so generous to expose the secrets of the Jiangzhou gang in front of the public. Do you really think that other people will not move their minds?


    "You''re welcome. You just go up the mountain to find the weapon you can use. Each one has one." Manager Du said with a smile.


    Young Ding Chunyu''s eyes brightened, and he took two steps forward. Suddenly, he stopped and said, "Mo qingti, would you like to choose first?"


    Mo qingti blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "no! I have a weapon to take advantage of. We are not short of spirit soldiers in Baihua Valley! "


    Baihua Valley is famous for its medical skills. In addition to saving people, it''s of course a little help to change some lingbing.


    Mo qingti is an elite disciple of Baihua valley. She is really not attracted by the lingbing.


    "That withered leaf Taoist priest, you choose first?" Ding Chunyu''s face was slightly red, and he took the initiative to be modest.


    Taoist Kuye smiles, shakes his head and says, "weapons are external things. I don''t use lingbing for fear of delaying my practice."


    "You don''t have to?" Ding Chunyu stayed for a while, and only soldiers like him who came out of Tianji hall usually had a standard sabre. Where did he use any high-level spirit soldiers.


    "Xiaoding, go and choose! I don''t like these weapons. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The more Ding Chunyu thought about it, the more he felt that it was very unpleasant. After a long time, he was either a local tyrant or a pure hearted Taoist. They were not bad at lingbing at all.


    "If you don''t choose, I won''t either! It''s a spirit soldier! I didn''t fight! Those who make the spirit soldiers don''t think they are very powerful! " Ding Chunyu shouts.


    Next to him, manager Du was in a hurry. He had never called anyone like today. No one went up the mountain to choose lingbing. It seems that business can''t be done!


    "Why don''t you ask that old man to choose first?" Manager Du said with a smile.


    The elder in his mouth is naturally he xueqiong, a middle-aged woman who holds hands with Mo qingti.


    He xueqiong frowned. She didn''t understand more and more. What was Shen Jianxin thinking? Is it true that he is so confident to bring himself here that he is not afraid to get out of trouble?


    However, when she thought of the scene that day, Shen Jianxin fought against Cangshan qiongxue alone. As soon as she was killed and injured, she immediately lost her confidence.


    What if you have a spirit soldier in your hand? Can you beat the little devil?


    "You think too much! How could the elder of Shoujing be short of spirit soldiers? I can''t even look up to these spirit soldiers, let alone her old man! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Manager Du was stunned.


    When these people come to Jiangzhou Gang, they don''t choose weapons. What are they here for? Pure sightseeing?


    "What are you going to do?" Manager Du blurted out.


    Shen Jianxin replied with a smile: "you invited us! Now we''ve come and see lingbing. We''ll go back if we have nothing to do! In the future, we will help manager Du publicize a lot to ensure that everyone in the river and lake knows that you speak of loyalty in Jiangzhou city! "


    "Loyalty? Who''s special to tell you loyalty! When you come to Huzhong mountain, you have to choose a spirit soldier, or you will not give us face in Jiangzhou! " Manager Du, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, cried out.

 Chapter 773

    When manager Du was worried, Shen Jianxin and several friends knew that there must be something wrong with the Jiangzhou gang.


    Not to mention how a local gang can have such rich resources of spirit soldiers, there is absolutely something wrong with their attitude of eagerly promoting spirit soldiers.


    Li Dan, who was next to Shen Jianxin, was a little worried when he saw the situation. The boy didn''t want to think about it and said in a loud voice: "young master! I''ll go! I haven''t touched the spirit soldiers yet


    Li Dan had a clear idea that since he followed master Shen, it would be useful, but none of his companions would go to Zhongshan, the lake. There was something fishy about it.


    However, as the saying goes, wealth is in danger! Li Gen has nothing anyway, so it doesn''t matter if he goes for a fight.


    After that, Li Dan, who thought he had been regarded as a pawn, strode toward the middle mountain of the lake.


    Unexpectedly, Li Dan was caught by Shen Jianxin by the collar and brought him back.


    "Did I tell you to go? How can you learn sword with such a dry temper? " Shen Jianxin reprimanded.


    Although he was reprimanded, Li Dan was warm in his heart. It seems that he was not used as cannon fodder, and the young master did not want to use himself.


    "There are not enough spirit soldiers on this mountain! We''re not interested! Goodbye Shen Jianxin arched his hand.


    Seeing this, manager Du quickly put out his hand to stop them.


    "Don''t worry! We Jiangzhou Gang have more advanced goods! It seems that they are all good people, and they are qualified to see the best things here. "


    Just after he finished, manager Du''s face suddenly became jubilant. He arched his hand at the rear of the crowd and said, "welcome Master Lu!"


    They followed the reputation, only to see a large group of people surrounded by a red beard old man, excitedly welcomed up.


    "Excuse me, is that duoshoujing Daneng? It''s very polite of Lu Huang in Jiangzhou! " The old man with red beard didn''t arrive, but his voice came first. His voice was loud and full of Zhongqi. When he heard it, he knew that he was a master with strong internal power.


    Shen Jianxin takes a light look at he xueqiong. The latter hums coldly, and his whole body immediately exudes the powerful power of seizing life.


    As soon as he xueqiong''s authority was released, everyone in Jiangzhou Gang turned pale.


    Only the old man with red beard, who claimed to be Lu Huang, was slightly shaken. He was not affected at all by the power of seizing longevity.


    This man has great fighting power! Dead leaf Taoist first reaction, on the spot narrowed his eyes.


    Although he xueqiong only released a moment of prestige, it was the breath of seizing longevity. Without the strength of the same level, it would be difficult to offset it so easily.


    Unexpectedly, in this place of Jiangzhou, I met another one who won longevity.


    It''s a big place in the world. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, capable people and strange people emerge in an endless stream. It doesn''t mean anything to meet a life snatching situation. It''s just that the gang of Jiangzhou is acting strangely and unpredictable. Moreover, it''s dangerous that there is a life snatching situation in the gang.


    Moreover, the ability of each warrior is different. Without knowing the depth and details of the opponent, it is difficult to predict the outcome in case of war.


    At this time, Mo qingti had to be convinced of Shen Jianxin''s arrangement.


    There is no doubt that Shen Jianxin is the strongest of all the others. However, he pushes he xueqiong to the front desk and hides behind the scenes. In other words, he takes advantage of the dark under the light to make the other side unprepared.


    If the Jiangzhou Gang is normal, it''s all right. If the other party''s mind is not right, it can definitely make the other party suffer a big loss.


    After sensing he xueqiong''s breath of taking life, the old man with red beard''s face flashed with surprise, and his face turned solemn. He threw a respectful fist at he xueqiong and said, "who is this lady?"


    He xueqiong narrowed her eyes and didn''t want to answer. Mo qingti beside her said with a sharp smile: "my wife is an overseas family. She is not familiar with you in the Central Plains


    "Oh? It turns out that my wife is from overseas. I, Lu Huang, a descendant of Master Lu, live in Jiangzhou city temporarily. What happened when my wife came to Jiangzhou? If there is a place where Lu Huang can work, he will not dare to resign. "


    The words of the old man with red beard just came out, and several people, including Shen Jianxin, blinked.


    Does the old man take a fancy to Mrs. he? Otherwise, how can you be so gallant as soon as you come up?


    He''s a real lifesaver? Do you want to take the face of Shoujing?


    Can you be more shameless?


    He xueqiong said with a smile: "Master Lu, you are so polite! I just pass by here occasionally. I hear that there are many spirit soldiers here. I''m just curious and come to have a look. "


    "Oh? Madam, do you have a need for spirit soldiers? Old man, here are some excellent lingbing that are suitable for seizing longevity. Would you like to see them? " The old man with red beard narrowed his eyes. His small eyes were shining and looked more colorful.


    "Obedience is better than respect! It happens that my weapons are lost. If Master Lu has the right weapons here, I can exchange them. " He xueqiong said with a faint smile.


    It seems that Master Lu has a very high position in the Jiangzhou gang. Even manager Du is respectful in front of him and dare not breathe.


    "Nothing, nothing! It''s good for us to have a good relationship as long as we share it with your wife! Please follow me Lu Huang is a smiling arched hand.


    He xueqiong''s eyes quickly swept over Shen Jianxin and others. Seeing that they didn''t mean to object, they moved to keep up with Lu Huang.


    Lu Huang with the people, big sleeves fluttering, went straight to the lake Zhongshan.


    As soon as he saw that the old man still wanted to take the people to the middle mountain of the lake, Ding Chunyu couldn''t help saying: "the lingbing rank on the mountain is not enough!"


    Lu Huang did not look back and said with a laugh: "the mystery of Hu Zhongshan is beyond your understanding. Let''s see my magic power change! "


    Having said that, Lu Huang took the lead in walking to the foot of the middle mountain of the lake, and his arms vibrated. As expected, he burst out the breath of taking life.


    Strange to say, when Master Lu Huang breathed, Hu Zhongshan made a loud bang.


    There was a constant buzz in the mountainside, as if it were hollow.


    Then, from the hillside, there was a big crack, which was about twenty-five feet wide.


    I saw a black light flying out of the hole, with amazing momentum.


    Lu Huang burst out laughing, suddenly flicked his sleeve, and took the black light into his hand with an air separating momentum.


    Then they saw that the dark light in Lu Huang''s hands was a black sword, which sent out a cold light.


    The one who can still keep his unyielding will in the palm of the power of seizing longevity is really a top-notch spirit soldier.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Huang threw the black sword at the middle of the lake.


    See Zi slip for a while, that black ancient sword instantly submerges into the mountain again.


    "The middle mountain of this lake is a treasure that the old people have obtained from an ancient relic through the efforts of several generations. It can produce its own soul soldiers, inexhaustible and inexhaustible! " Master Lu Huang laughed.


    "Therefore, I have a wish that everyone in the world can use the spirit soldiers, and then the glory of ancient martial arts can be reappeared!"


    Hear this Lu old man''s heroic words, everyone can''t help but be one of the awe inspiring.


    I didn''t expect that the old man had such ambition. It''s hard to judge his appearance.


    See these young people just a little surprised, and did not admire the expression, Lu Huang can not help but frown.


    How can I not win over these young people when I release such a heroic vision in the posture of striving for longevity? How strange!


    Master Lu Huang doesn''t know. If an ordinary person in the Jianghu had seen his skill and ambition, he would have bowed down long ago. But these people in front of us have seen the world.


    Apart from other things, I don''t know how many people are strong enough to win longevity. As friends of Lord Shen, how can they be surprised at the chance to win longevity!

 Chapter 774

    "Madam, please come forward and throw the gas engine into the middle mountain of this lake. This treasure will summon the spirit soldiers that match you. It''s very effective. It''s not pleasant to try." Lu Huang master warm introduction way.


    All the people watched with interest and were fascinated by it.


    I can''t imagine that there is such a strange thing in the world. It''s rare that Master Lu Huang and Jiangzhou gang are so generous. If they are, I''m afraid that the price of lingbing in the Jianghu will be greatly reduced soon.


    He xueqiong is also slightly moved. She wants to know if she has a chance to break the ban set by that boy after she has summoned a top-notch spirit soldier from this strange mountain?


    If the power of the top-notch lingbing is really so powerful, maybe he has a chance to kill out and escape from the boy''s hand?


    However, this idea just flashed in he xueqiong''s mind, because she had seen the boy''s appearance of being ready for leisure and smiling. She knew that if she really did it, I''m afraid it would only be self humiliating.


    "Good! Let me try the wonder of your treasure He xueqiong saw that Shen Jianxin didn''t object, so she just took a step and agreed.


    He xueqiong moved the lotus step lightly and came to the middle mountain of the lake.


    A gust of wind swept across the lake, and layers of ripples began to ripple.


    On the dark mountain, hundreds of spirit soldiers were trembled slightly by the lake wind, which seemed to be emitting some unique rhythm.


    He xueqiong took a deep breath in the face of Lake Zhongshan.


    A breath of peerless power suddenly burst out.


    At the moment, all the prohibitions on her body are open, and the power of Cangshan qiongxue, which is famous overseas, is soaring.


    In this moment, he qiongxue almost thought that the boy named Shen was crazy, and he even unsealed all the sealed acupoints.


    Once she has regained her power, she has too many choices to make.


    He xueqiong''s eyes show fierce light, suddenly turns back and glares at him.


    As far as I could see, the boy surnamed Shen was still standing in the same place with a smile.


    The more calm the other side is, he xueqiong suddenly feels as if there is a basin of cold water in her heart, pouring from head to foot.


    "No! That boy must have tested me on purpose! If he can untie the seal without any sound, he can add it! This is definitely not the right time! Everything is under the control of the other party. I have to bear it


    After a while, he xueqiong thought of many things. Finally, she clenched her teeth and forced down her thoughts. She turned to throw the Qi of the strong man in the longevity realm into the middle mountain of the lake in front of her.


    It was only when the Qi of the strong one in the longevity realm came into contact with the mountain that something strange happened.


    The whole body of the dark lake, Zhongshan, even faintly green, emitting vitality.


    The spirit soldiers all over the world seemed to be activated, and they began to hum, ready to move.


    I didn''t expect that he xueqiong''s breath was so strong that it triggered such a strong reaction from Hu Zhongshan.


    Lu Huang and Dewey manager were all surprised, they exchanged a glance quickly, could not hide the ecstasy in their eyes.


    "Why isn''t the spirit soldier alive yet?" He xueqiong faintly felt some difficulty and couldn''t help cheering.


    Because the power in the realm of longevity in her body was continuously absorbed by the strange mountain, like a bottomless cave, as if to suck her dry.


    Lu Huang aside, looking a little obscene and eccentric, casually replied: "don''t worry, madam! It''s not in the way


    "It must be the lady''s profound skill! So baby, if you want to cast a peerless magic weapon, the process will be slower! " Lu suddenly thought about it and added.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Qi in he xueqiong''s body was sucked away more than half, and her face finally began to panic.


    If the ghost mountain keeps on, I''m afraid that before the magic soldier comes out, I have to be sucked into the human body.


    "Can you stop first?" Mo qingti was as careful as a hair, and soon found that he xueqiong''s face was different, so he asked.


    Lu Huang turns a deaf ear to the little girl''s inquiry and ignores it at all.


    But Dewey''s chief manager laughed twice and said, "the magic soldier is around the corner. It''s impossible to stop at will!"


    He xueqiong has no time to talk with others. As a strong woman, she has encountered countless crises in her life. She knows that when it comes to the critical moment, it is better to ask others than herself.


    They saw he xueqiong''s whole body burst out, and layers of white marks appeared beside her.


    It was the shock force produced by the explosion of the power of seizing longevity, and her face became more and more dignified, because she found that no matter what method she used, it seemed that she could not stop the lake from absorbing her own Qi.


    Moreover, with the Qi constantly being swallowed up, he xueqiong''s resistance is becoming weaker and weaker.


    All the people on the scene can clearly feel that he xueqiong''s powerful power of seizing longevity has weakened to only one third, and is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Finally, he xueqiong''s face showed a trace of fear.


    She believed that she could not see the legendary magic weapon. Maybe this is a trap for the strong. Maybe there is a so-called magic weapon, but the last master of the magic weapon will never be her.


    It turns out that I''m just the nourishment for hatching magic soldiers! He xueqiong wants to reach here, a deep despair from the heart, her eyes also began to lax.


    "Don''t you want to see the boy die with your own eyes? Is that all we can do? "


    "Shanpo, I''ll be with you soon! Why? Why am I still so unwilling? "


    "There are so many bad people in the Central Plains! I can''t handle it! Shanpo, shanpo, why did you abandon me? "


    He xueqiong had all kinds of figures in her mind, and her breath became weaker and weaker. It was obvious that she was on the verge of death.


    Everyone on the scene saw that there was something wrong with this lady, but strangely, everyone on the scene didn''t speak.


    Mo qingti wanted to say something more, but her words were obviously ignored.


    The Taoist of withered leaf is Shen Jianxin. The master of Shen Jianxin doesn''t speak. He will not talk much and watch the change.


    Ding Chunyu is the only one who stares at the mountain, because he really thinks that mountain can help he xueqiong find the most suitable magic weapon.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin put away his smile and said to manager Dewey solemnly: "manager Dewey, it seems that something is wrong! Can you stop first. I think my wife looks very hard. "


    Dewey was quite surprised to see each other more, thinking that this boy looks so good, why is his brain so hard to use? Can''t he see that the lady has fallen into the trap?


    "I said, don''t your friends in Tianji hall have brains?" Dewey asked in surprise.


    "How do you say that?" Shen Jianxin asked back with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You chick! Don''t you understand? You have been deceived Dewey laughed.


    Shen Jianxin''s face showed a slightly pompous expression and said in amazement: "manager Du, don''t you want to send your wife a magic weapon?"


    "Magic soldier? Without your wife''s whole body Qi machine, where comes the magic weapon to appear! You silly boy, you think the magic soldier fell from the sky Du Da''s manager laughs triumphantly.

 Chapter 775

    Shen Jianxin pretended to be surprised and exclaimed with disbelief: "how is this possible? Are you not afraid of your wife? She''s an old man, but it''s a place to live! "


    Dewey''s face was full of sarcasm, and he said with a sneer, "stupid, Bucky! Even if it''s a state of longevity? Do you think she has the strength to turn over? Wait a moment. When Hu Zhongshan has absorbed her lifelong cultivation, we will have another magic weapon in Jiangzhou! "


    "You, do you mean that mountain can devour the martial arts and turn them into magic soldiers?" Shen Jianxin is very exaggerative exclaim a way.


    Mr. Shen''s exaggerated expression made Mo qingti shake his head at the same time. This young man is good at everything, but his acting is too bad.


    "Manager Du, then you can save the lady quickly! It''s really harmful to Tianhe that you do so! "


    "Save your sister! I''ll throw some of you on the mountain later. It''s better to have more inferior spirit soldiers! You''d better think about how to save yourself! " Manager Du laughed.


    The old man with red beard snorted coldly, as if he was impatient. Dewey talked too much to the children.


    "Manager Du, you and I have no grudge, you can''t do without loyalty!" Shen Jianxin said while observing the direction of the Qi of the middle mountain of the lake.


    The middle of the lake is connected with all sides, and the bottom is deep into the center of the lake.


    Most of the time, it is an ancient relic, otherwise, it will never be a product beyond the times.


    Absorb the essence of the warrior, and then turn it into the spirit of the spirit soldier, inject it into the weapon, and transform the ordinary weapon into the spirit soldier. The higher the quality of the essence of the warrior, the higher the level of the spirit soldier.


    According to this theory, it can be inferred that a life-long elite with great power in the realm of longevity is indeed likely to cast super quality spirit soldiers, or even legendary magic soldiers.


    However, as a consumption of materials, the warrior of longevity realm will surely die after he has absorbed all his skills and essence.


    "Loyalty! ha-ha! What is loyalty? Lingbing is the king! Who''s so loyal to you these days! " Manager Du said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Li Dan, who had been following Shen Jianxin, jumped up and rushed to Dewey.


    Although Li Dan''s martial arts are not in fashion, this boy is definitely not a master who admits his life.


    He wants to survive in a desperate situation. He wants to live in a desperate situation.


    For a young man like Li Gen, he is born to struggle to live. To fight and live is to live for a lifetime!


    Li Gen was as vigorous as a cheetah, and he came to Dewey as soon as he jumped up.


    Both fists hit Dewey in the face.


    It''s a standard street thug''s way of playing.


    Dewey didn''t move. With his strength, he was two levels higher than Li Dan. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to his opponent''s ability.


    Dewey''s eyes were blocked, and he was not flurried. With the induction of Qi, he flicked out a sleeve. There was innate Qi in the sleeve, which hurt people''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, although Li Danren was in mid air, his body still didn''t fall to the ground. He twisted the tiger''s body and turned it half a circle.


    At the same time, a sharp dagger came into Li Dan''s hand and stabbed Dewey''s lower abdomen with his backhand.


    Li Dan thought very clearly, stabbing Dewey first, and then holding him hostage, maybe there is still a ray of life.


    At this moment, he didn''t think about the gap of martial arts level at all. He fought by instinct.


    "Why?" Ding Chunyu saw the boy''s stabbing and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Before, the three of them saw that Shen Jianxin had taken the apprentice very casually. They thought he was joking, or they were moved by compassion. They didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin''s cheap apprentice was so powerful that he had the style of an assassin. He didn''t hesitate.


    This boy is brave and resourceful. Although he doesn''t know his aptitude in martial arts cultivation, the level of fighting is far beyond people''s expectation.


    The three onlookers finally know that Shen Jianxin has a unique vision. Like Li Dan, once he has the chance to practice excellent martial arts in the future, he will definitely be a very powerful actual combat master.


    Boo! This knife fell, Li Dan''s heart suddenly sank, because he could not feel the sound of the dagger into the meat, obviously stabbed a void.


    Dewey''s face was full of horror, and he stepped back two steps in a row.


    The knife just now almost stabbed him.


    But for Master Lu''s strong control of the boy, this knife would have hit his belly.


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to plot against me! I want your sky lamp today Dewey was gnashing his teeth and screaming with anger.


    Master Lu sneered: "I told you to practice martial arts diligently. You almost capsized in the sewer and were attacked by a small bone refining environment. You are really a long face!"


    In his anger, Dewey tried his best to blow out his innate strength and hit Li Dan from a distance.


    Li Dan only felt the strong wind blowing on his face and knew that he had no chance to resist, so he had to close his eyes.


    Bang! The Qi burst in front of Li Dan and disappeared into invisibility.


    Dewey was stunned.


    Even Master Lu frowned, as if he didn''t understand.


    Because just now, Shen Jianxin suddenly breathed out a breath, that''s all.


    Can one breath defeat the natural Qi of the innate warrior? What kind of martial arts is this? What a coincidence!


    Shen Jianxin was also at a loss. He was quite embarrassed and murmured, "well, what did I do just now?"


    Doesn''t he know what he did? Was it an accident? No intention? That''s ridiculous!


    Dewey was so ashamed and angry that he made another blow.


    One of the first forces of the weather condenses into a gas column in the air, which is printed on Shen Jianxin and Li Dan.


    This is Dewey''s unique skill of galloping in Jiangzhou.


    Bang! As a result, Shen Jianxin''s face was full of timidity and breathed a breath again.


    The powerful spirit of the treasure bottle disintegrated in mid air, and it couldn''t even condense.


    Without waiting for Dewey to speak, Shen Jianxin took the lead and said weakly, "if I say I''ve always been very lucky, do you believe me?"


    Dewey is one of the stagnant, unexpectedly don''t know how to go on.


    Because the other side didn''t release the Qi of the warrior from the beginning to the end. Who knows what method he used to disperse the two innate Qi.


    Is it true that there are people with bad luck in this world? Dewey doesn''t understand.


    "You young people, don''t play tricks in front of me!" Master Lu finally couldn''t help it, and yelled.


    "I didn''t pretend! Do you have any? " Shen Jianxin spread his hands innocently. His humble expression made the three companions speechless.


    "Ah! Almost. Madam looks very hard. Let her come back first Someone said to himself.


    Before the words came to an end, the hum on the mountain of the lake suddenly stopped, and the continuous force of sucking and swallowing disappeared.


    He xueqiong''s whole body was light, and she felt like she was on the brink of death.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She pulled out and stepped back like running for her life. She happened to fall beside Shen Jianxin.


    "What the hell is this?" Dewey was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin.


    Can the warrior, who has been sucked by the mountain in the lake, escape by himself? This has never happened before!


    Master Lu is also surprised and stares at he xueqiong with vigilance.

 Chapter 776

    He xueqiong''s face was as pale as snow at the moment. Her whole body was unsteady, like a candle in the wind, and she could fall down.


    This time, she was in a terrible situation.


    She was originally a high-level strong person in Shoujing, and she was absolutely the top person in the world.


    Nine times out of ten of his kung fu was sucked up by the ghost mountain, and he suffered a great loss. Although he managed to recover one life, he still had less than 20% of his strength.


    "Now the lady is back! Why don''t we just stop? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with Hu Zhongshan, the people of Jiangzhou gang are not afraid and still surround Shen Jianxin and his party.


    Dewey learned to be a good teacher this time. Instead of talking too much, he kept silent and waited for the real people in Jiangzhou to speak.


    Master Lu glanced at Shen Jianxin Zhu Shan and said with a sneer, "even if you pick up a disabled life grabbing place, what? Like you, you can only become the fertilizer of spirit soldiers! "


    Having said that, Master Lu burst into the air and left the ground wobbly with his feet floating in the air.


    Unexpectedly, he was also a champion of longevity!


    Seeing this, Li Dan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    He had never seen the great power of seizing longevity. He just heard the legend that seizing longevity could float without any external force.


    This kind of ability, in his opinion, is no different from the immortal.


    Now in front of him, there is a living life-threatening enemy. He is brave enough to stand still.


    Master Lu with a move, a shining spear flying into the palm.


    The spirit of this spear is extraordinary. At first sight, it is a real super quality spirit soldier.


    There are two kinds of weapons in the world: ordinary weapons and spirit weapons. Spirit weapons have spirit and can give full play to the strength of high-level fighters. Spirit weapons are divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. A top-grade spirit weapon is of great value. It is the weapon that countless fighters dream of.


    However, the top class spirit soldiers are only of good quality, and there are super class spirit soldiers and top class spirit soldiers on top of them.


    The super quality spirit soldiers can exert the power beyond the limit of the warrior, and the super quality spirit soldiers can stabilize the probability of exerting the power beyond the limit.


    As for the top-notch spirit soldiers, they are the most difficult to encounter in a hundred years. Even if the ordinary people who hold the top-notch spirit soldiers are not proficient in martial arts, they can kill the high-level warriors with the power of the top-notch spirit soldiers.


    Weapons like mountain and sea Liangyi swords and explosive spirit swords and axes belong to the category of top-notch spirit soldiers, while the flying swords of the sky sword sect come from ancient relics and have the attribute of controlling swords. They are not pure spirit soldiers.


    At this moment, Master Lu, with his life-saving cultivation, holds a super quality spirit soldier Yeming gun, and is proud to be on the top of the world experts in terms of combat power.


    Therefore, he is the real master of the Jiangzhou Gang, and also the foundation of Jiangzhou.


    When the magic gun came out, I thought that the younger generation below would be scared and kowtow to spare their lives. But it was not the same thing at all.


    "The old man looks very powerful!"


    "Well, it should be a real life grabbing situation, and there are super smart soldiers in hand. It''s definitely a first-class person in the Jianghu."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that one, is there?"


    "Are you kidding? With this old man? Do you need to think about it? That''ll be done in minutes. "


    "Why don''t we just stand away? Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt by mistake. "


    "I''m just standing here. It''s helpful for me to feel the martial arts competition between the longevity realms at such a close distance!"


    Below a few people have a lot of discussion, they clearly heard the Jiangzhou help people''s ears.


    However, including Master Lu, I couldn''t understand all of them.


    It''s almost the top combat power in the world to hold top-notch spirit soldiers. Have these boys been scared out of their minds? That''s why I said such a mess!


    Master Lu calmed down, put aside all the distractions, shook his Yeming gun, and yelled, "what''s your card, you kids? Let''s show it! I''ll go on with it


    In Master Lu''s opinion, no matter what kind of cards these guys have, they are all helpless. Although the beautiful woman was in the state of longevity, she had been greatly hurt by Hu Zhongshan. She was not afraid at all.


    Even if the rest of them have some potential strength, they will not be able to move those who are strong enough to win longevity. What''s more, he still has this famous night light gun, which adds three points to the fighting power of winning longevity.


    "The bottom card? I''m probably the card they''re talking about Shen Jianxin stood up with a smile and replied casually.


    Master Lu frowned. He didn''t see anything special about this young man except his handsome appearance.


    Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you come down and talk? Flying so high, my neck is very tired when I talk to you!"


    Before the words were heard, the gang members in Jiangzhou began to yell and scold one after another.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Master Lu, kill him! These ignorant children are looking for death


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to win glory with Haoyue! How fearless the ignorant are! Isn''t he the one who doesn''t know how terrible he is? "


    "Boy, I want to die!" Master Lu''s eyes were wide open when he saw the other side''s frivolous speech. With the waving of Yeming''s gun in his hand, a powerful gun suddenly broke through the air and stabbed Shen Jianxin below.


    The smile on Shen Jianxin''s face doesn''t change. He grabs the gun and explodes it.


    All the Jiangzhou gang members on the scene were startled.


    This boy is so hidden! What is the gun strength of the warrior who can grasp and explode the life realm with his hand?


    "It''s said that I''m a trump card. It''s not so easy to deal with! Why don''t we make a bet? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    In mid air, Master Lu frowned and said in a deep voice, "how do you want to bet?"


    "I bet you can''t beat me!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, people were confused.


    That doesn''t say anything about gambling! You have already said that people can''t beat you! What''s this?


    "Really! No matter it''s Qin, chess, poetry and painting, or articles, you can''t beat me. So I don''t want to gamble with you. "


    "So I''ll have to bet on your martial arts! Do you believe that the gun I bet on can''t pierce me Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Master Lu hums coldly: "I don''t believe it! You don''t want to delay so that the lady can recover her strength. She has hurt the yuan, and she won''t be able to recover in a year and a half. "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "why don''t you try? The gun in your hand is not good enough to hurt me! "


    Master Lu didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more. As soon as he put the tip of his gun, the shadow of his gun burst out all over the sky, and fell like rain to Shen Jianxin below.


    Shen Jianxin laughs, unfolds Kunpeng''s free and unfettered body method, and shuttles freely in the shadow of the gun, just like entering a no man''s land.


    With this movement, his body method was like electricity, and more than a dozen shadows appeared, which shocked the Jiangzhou gang. I could not imagine that there was such a strange body method in the world.


    Seeing the ground where Shen Jianxin was, he was stabbed dozens of small holes by the gun. After a while, he was able to compete with Ma beehive.


    But he is like a fish, in the crack of the gun shadow, like a white colt, often in the moment of emergency, leisurely avoid.


    It''s just that he can dodge the strength of the gun, but his mouth is still broken.


    "It''s not right. It''s three inches wide! If you shoot a gun like a bow, the enemy will not move. You have to calculate the advance. "


    "It''s not right. It''s too weak! Sudden speed, no power, failure


    "This shot is still wrong! The most important thing in gun training is to condense your mind. The first thing is to use your mind to control the gun. What kind of gun do you practice with such soft momentum? "


    "Why don''t you throw the gun away! Don''t insult this gun! Although its rank is not high, you really don''t deserve it


    Shen Jianxin kept talking while avoiding the gun, and his speech was clear, his words were correct and his words were clear.


    In addition, he really avoided every shot from the sky, which made him very convincing.


    Under his wonderful performance, the eyes of those Jiangzhou gangs around him began to waver. They no longer have absolute confidence in Master Lu as they did just now.

 Chapter 777

    Master Lu, who is a strong man in the realm of longevity, can''t bear such naked insults. With a loud shout, he flies down with his gun. He combines man with gun and takes Shen Jianxin.


    This shot has gathered the spirit and spirit of those who are fighting for longevity. When it is fired, it successfully affects a lot of vitality of heaven and earth.


    One shot aroused the power of heaven and earth, and the body of the night light gun was full of dazzling silver light, full of explosive power.


    Moreover, this shot was as fast as thunder and lightning. It was so fast that it reached Shen Jianxin''s chest in an instant.


    Under the guidance of the Qi of the warrior, this shot is inevitable. No matter how strong his body method is, even if he can escape to the ends of the earth, this shot will catch up with him and never die.


    This is a must kill attack by the warrior of longevity realm and the elite spirit soldiers. Its power is really shocking. It''s like the power of gods and ghosts, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    All the people on the scene held their breath and waited for the result of the shot.


    Even Ding Chunyu and some of them, at this time, also put away their inattentive thoughts, and turned their face into dignified.


    Only Mrs. he, who was dying, didn''t even have a look at her.


    If Shen Jianxin would be defeated by such a shot, Cangshan qiongxue would not lose to him.


    A shot into Shen Jianxin''s chest, attracted everyone exclaimed, at the same time, the Master Lu gently Yi.


    The reason why he made such a sullen voice was that he was shocked to find that when he delivered the gun, he was full of confidence, but when he really poked at the other person, he encountered an indescribable result.


    This shot is not like stabbing the human body, and the condition of the other person is not like the result of any kind of body protection force.


    It''s like a shot into the void, and it doesn''t exist in the space you know, but in another unknown space.


    All the life grabbing gas engines attached to the gun disappeared inexplicably.


    This shocked Master Lu. He even had a strange illusion that his shot seemed to go straight into hell. From then on, heaven and man were separated forever, and he would never come back.


    Although the body of the gun was still in his hands, he could clearly feel such a strange feeling.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin shook his head at him and said, "you lost!"


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone thought the scene was incredible.


    It''s obvious that he was shot in the chest, but the expression on the boy''s face and the calm smile are clearly declaring his victory!


    Did he win?


    Most of the people present had a feeling that they really couldn''t understand.


    This shot not only penetrated into the 99 star array space, but also penetrated into Shen Jianxin''s "sword prison world".


    After absorbing Shanhai Liangyi sword, Shen Jianxin has been able to control the power of Liangyi to produce four images, and can transform freely in these two spaces.


    Ninety nine star array has the ability to accommodate external objects, but the world of sword prison can cover space. When the two can be transformed at will, unless the other side also has the power of stars and is familiar with the mystery of space, Shen Jianxin''s Noumenon will not be hurt at all.


    Master Lu is just the middle rank of Shoujing. With his strength, he is much weaker than Cangshan qiongxue. Of course, he can''t help Shen Jianxin.


    Just as Shen Jianxin shook his head, "sword prison world" spread out in an instant, involving Master Lu.


    Master Lu suddenly found that the space around him changed dramatically in an instant.


    Hundreds of swords are hidden in the space, swimming in their own side.


    Each of those swords contains destructive power, enough to hurt him.


    Among them, there are several extremely powerful swords, which are even qualified to kill him directly.


    When these swords spread around, Master Lu suddenly felt as if he were dead, because he knew that if he made any rash move, he would die immediately.


    He had never seen such a terrible power in the field or such a crazy sword.


    The power to control and destroy everything made him feel very small.


    In his opinion, this is no longer the power of seizing longevity realm. Is this the power of Wudao supreme realm and longevity realm in legend?


    Master Lu''s imagination can only reach here. He is sweating, his lips are slightly open and close, and he is frightened. Finally, he can''t help shouting: "give up! I give up! "


    Before the words fall, the sword will disappear in an instant, and the heaven and earth will be clear again.


    Master Lu''s face was full of amazement, and he couldn''t believe staring at the young man in front of him.


    How young he is! How can you have this terrible power?


    Master Lu hoped it was his illusion, but he had no courage to try again.


    So he bowed respectfully and said in a low voice, "I lost! Please spare my life


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one else knows what happened.


    They only saw Master Lu rushing down and stabbing the boy in the chest.


    Then the two seemed to be frozen in this moment, and both of them did not move.


    Then I saw Master Lu let go and withered like a frosted eggplant.


    "Well, you''re striking! I''ve killed a lot of idiots who think they can walk sideways when they think they want to win their longevity. "


    Shen Jianxin''s next words were heard from Master Lu in a cold sweat.


    He had no doubt that what the other party said was true, because the strange power that just appeared wanted to kill him. It was just the other party''s thought.


    "Who are you, master? I don''t believe that with your ability, you will be a nobody. " Lu master will be a horizontal heart, simply strong courage, ruthlessly flattered each other.


    However, he was really curious. He thought he had the accomplishments of seizing longevity and had the excellent spirit soldiers in his hands. He could go everywhere! There are only a few opponents in the world.


    In Master Lu''s mind, there is absolutely no such young man.


    "I''m Shen Jianxin, Shen Jianxin of the royal guards." Someone replied casually.


    Master Lu and the people of Jiangzhou gang were at a loss. They were a little strange to Shen Jianxin.


    But when they heard the three words of the royal guards, they immediately had a reaction.


    Royal guards, Shen Jianxin!


    "You, you are the Royal Marquis of the capital, Lord Shen?" Manager Du of Jiangzhou suddenly screamed.


    Dewey usually made a public appearance for Jiangzhou gang. He was more familiar with the affairs in the river and lake than Master Lu, so he was the first to think of Shen Jianxin''s identity.


    Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of royal guards, is a legendary figure in the world.


    He was born in Buyi as a young Marquis, guarding Southern Xinjiang for Daming, resisting the 100, 000 troops of Nuzhen, and almost killing the whole Nuzhen Wulin.


    Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t?


    Even the past events Shen Jianxin had done in those years were revealed one after another.


    It''s said that even the giant such as Shenglian sect can''t deal with the Royal marquis.


    In the end, the enmity between the two sides was not very clear. The holy lotus sect had a long way to go. It can be seen that the Royal marquis is such a powerful and extraordinary person.


    Although the Jiangzhou Gang holds an ancient relic, which can produce lingbing, and has a great ability to win longevity, they still lose three points in the face of such famous heroes as the Royal marquis.

 Chapter 778

    "The one who just lost half his life is the elder of the Heaven Sword sect." Shen Jianxin said casually.


    Jiangzhou Gang people just feel head bang, shocked.


    It''s said that the Heaven Sword sect is an overseas immortal sect. It has hundreds of sword immortals with unparalleled combat power. Moreover, these immortals regard ordinary people as grass mustard. They are unreasonable and will kill each other if they don''t agree with each other.


    Now the Jiangzhou gang has not only offended the Royal Marquis, but also the famous sects such as the sky sword sect. It seems that we can''t stride too fast in the way of fighting for supremacy in the river and lake, otherwise we are easy to pull eggs.


    Chief manager Dewey turned blue with fright and said in a trembling voice, "it''s the elder of the sky sword sect. So, so are the three of you? "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the three of them are not. They are the elite disciples of Tianji hall, Baihua Valley and Wudang Mountain. They work with me."


    When people in Jiangzhou City heard the names of Tianji hall, Baihua Valley and Wudang Mountain, their faces calmed down.


    Anyway, fleas do not itch, debt does not pressure the body, their nerves have begun to numb.


    "Did you make this lake?" Shen Jianxin put away his smile and said.


    Master Lu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s the result of the research of my Lu family."


    It seems that Master Lu is not only a murderer, but also a descendant of scientific research.


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll be you now, and then I''ll take all your family property. You Jiangzhou Gang have done a lot of evil. They have killed all of them, but they are clean. "


    With Shen Jianxin''s words, Master Lu''s face changed slightly, but everyone in Jiangzhou Gang around him was worried, so he almost ran away.


    "The second option is that I allow you to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions. I will send people to work with you to develop the relics in the middle mountain of the lake and try to increase the output of the spirit soldiers. However, all these spirit soldiers have to be collected and put into storage, which is specially used to guard Southern Xinjiang and deal with the army of Jurchen puppet corpses."


    When Master Lu heard Shen Jianxin say that he would join hands with him to open the ruins of Zhongshan in Lake, his face was ironic. When he heard Shen Jianxin say that he would use all the spirit soldiers to deal with the army of puppet corpses, he was slightly surprised.


    Although Master Lu thought he was not a good man, he could not help admiring the young man when he heard that he was willing to give up such a precious treasure mountain and that all the spirit soldiers he produced were used to deal with the puppet corpse, the enemy of the human race.


    "Thank you, marquis Shen! Lu Huang is willing to do his best for the safety of the human race. " Master Lu said with a solemn face.


    The disciples of Jiangzhou Gang all around also bowed their heads and said they would like to serve the marquis.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin settle the whole Jiangzhou gang in a few words, Mo qingti and Ding Chunyu are naturally excited.


    Only the withered leaf Taoist is mature and prudent, frowning and thinking a lot.


    Master Lu is in the realm of longevity. He has several generations'' foundation in Jiangzhou. How can he be so easily subdued?


    I''m afraid he''s right now. As soon as Shen Jianxin leaves, he will change his mind.


    Because this lake Zhongshan, which can mass produce lingbing, is too valuable to be moved.


    Now it''s Shen Jianxin''s pressure on Jiangzhou. The other party has no choice. As long as Shen Jianxin goes, Jiangzhou gang will never be so easy to talk.


    Moreover, all the secrets of Zhongshan in this lake are in the hands of the other party, so it''s difficult for outsiders to control them. It''s really unconvincing that just two beautiful words in front of us can make the other party submit and bow down.


    However, since this is Shen Jianxin''s decision, although Taoist Kuye does not agree with it, he will not voice his opposition.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, smilingly stretched out his palm and patted Master Lu twice.


    A heaven and earth energy lock and a wisp of soul power were drilled into the body along Master Lu''s shoulder at the same time. The two different kinds of sour and cool stimulated each other to shiver suddenly.


    "I''ve imposed a ban on you. In half a year''s time, I''ll help you lift it. Of course, you can try to solve it yourself or ask for help, but I want to remind you that if the prohibition is triggered ahead of time, you will have to admit your bad luck. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Master Lu is awe inspiring. The opponent can easily defeat him. In his heart, he has already determined that the Royal marquis is likely to be the legendary immortal state, so he is honest and dare not resist any more.


    Now people have banned him. Although I don''t know what kind of means it is, Master Lu has a faint sense that these two prohibitions not only restrict his exchange and communication with the vitality of heaven and earth, but also restrain the spirit.


    This must be the way to reach the sky! The more Master Lu thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Suddenly, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "In three days at most, Gongsun''s team will come to Jiangzhou. They are the first family of potters in the world. They will develop Huzhong mountain with you. Do you have any idea?" Shen Jianxin''s next sentence is another bolt from the blue for the Jiangzhou gang.


    Gongsun''s mechanism casting technique is unique in the world. If there is any family in the world that is most suitable for excavating ancient relics, it is Gongsun.


    "Gongsun, it''s not with Shenglian religion..." the chief manager of Dewey couldn''t help interrupting.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "that''s between me and the holy lotus sect. You don''t have to worry about it. Gongsun is my friend. If I know that you dare to defy the law and don''t work hard, I won''t give you another chance! "


    At this point, Taoist Kuye nodded and said, "now Marquis Shen is in charge of the Central Plains League, calling on all righteous people to fight against the puppet corpse army. If you do your best, you will be a member of Zhongyuan League in the future, and you will have a chance to be famous in history. If you dare to live up to the trust of marquis Shen, and don''t use Marquis Shen''s hand, the major factions of the Central Plains League will destroy you and others! "


    The Wudang Taoist was silent and never spoke easily. His voice was sonorous, with an awe inspiring sword power in it. It was so cold that people were scared.


    As soon as he heard the name of Zhongyuan League, Master Lu didn''t matter, and the chief manager of Dewey suddenly turned pale.


    He often wanders in the rivers and lakes. Naturally, he knows a big event in the Wulin recently.


    For the first time, the two schools of good and evil in the Wulin have joined hands to establish the Central Plains League, which not only includes the major sects and forces in the Central Plains, but it is said that even the major sects outside the region have been stirred up and want to join in.


    If you pour your anger into Jiangzhou, a small place in the world, I''m afraid you can crush such a second rate sect as Jiangzhou gang.


    Master Lu is engaged in scientific research in the middle of the lake every day. He doesn''t know much about the changes in the outside world, but he has always heard of Gongsun''s reputation in the industry.


    "Little Marquis, as long as Gongsun can help, I have no opinion! For generations, I, Lu family, have dreamed of developing all the remains of the middle mountain of the lake. "


    "The development of relics can be slowed down, so don''t worry too much. If you can refine a few magic weapons to relieve the human disaster, you will have a lot of time to study in the future. " Shen Jianxin said with a casual smile.


    "Oh, but this casting spirit soldier, especially super level spirit soldier, needs more materials. Jiangzhou is a small place. I''m afraid I don''t have enough stock. " Master Lu said honestly.


    Although Master Lu is a bit violent, he only wants to refine magic weapons, and he doesn''t care much about other people''s lives. According to his temperament, he is definitely a man of evil ways. However, this man is just paranoid and clinging to the magic weapon. He is not a cunning person.


    After being cleaned up by Shen Jianxin, he was banned by two mysterious ways. Master Lu basically had no intention of resisting. In addition, Shen Jianxin''s conditions were quite generous. He not only did not restrict him to continue to dig, but also asked Gongsun to help him and support him to continue to make magic weapons. This is tantamount to meeting a big gold Lord and investing more in him!


    So the more Master Lu listened, the more excited he felt. Unconsciously, he had put himself into the role that Shen Jianxin outlined for him, and began to give advice.


    "The materials you want are not people, are they? How can we live Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When he xueqiong heard this, she felt cold all over. Her eyes showed a sense of panic. She was afraid that the boy would turn himself into a magic weapon.


    She would rather commit suicide on the spot than get close to the ghost mountain to bear the terrible taste before.

 Chapter 779

    Master Lu shook his head and said: "little Marquis, what I''m talking about is not the essence of the master, but the materials for refining the magic weapon. Do you know what a sword blank is? First of all, you need to have a good sword blank, and then add the supernatural power of Hu Zhongshan to transform the essence of the master into the sword body, and then you can easily cultivate it into a magic weapon. "


    "That''s how I got this Nightlight gun! Look, young marquis Master Lu said, specially bent over to pick up the Yeming gun on the ground and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin was embarrassed to see that the old man was so sincere.


    "Well, I don''t know much about these professional matters. When the experts from Gongsun''s side come, you can discuss them slowly. What is the lack of materials you just mentioned? How much is missing? Is there a solution? "


    Master Lu seriously thought about it and said, "I only have a semi-finished material here. If I''m lucky, I''ll catch another longevity realm and become a super spirit soldier."


    After that, the old man stared at he xueqiong with a full face, which scared him to turn his face to one side immediately.


    "But I know a place where the materials of refiners are traded all the year round. If you are interested, we can go there Master Lu said.


    "Oh? Are there any materials for refining magic soldiers over there? How far is it from Jiangzhou? " Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened and asked in a deep voice.


    Master Lu replied honestly: "of course there are! How difficult it is to refine the magic weapon depends on a great chance. So after years of accumulation, a lot of materials are scattered in the rivers and lakes. The place I''m talking about is the place specially used for trading these materials. Only we high-level craftsmen know about it. "


    "It''s not far from Jiangzhou. It''s on an island near Fuzhou. You can go back and forth in seven days." Master Lu said.


    "Yes! Our Jiangzhou Gang set up cards on the canal to collect taxes, but also to collect some money to buy materials for the master. As long as we can train a few more top-quality spirit soldiers, we will be developed. " Chief manager Dewey said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin exchanged eyes with Mo qingti, who blinked and nodded.


    Fuzhou is close to the sea. If you take a boat from there, whether you are going to Jiaodong Peninsula or directly from Fuzhou, you will not lose time.


    "Good! Let''s go to Fuzhou first! See where materials trade. " Shen Jianxin clapped.


    Shen Jianxin and his party set out from Jiangzhou and took the boat again.


    But this time, in addition to Shen Jianxin and others, Master Lu and Li Dan were also on board.


    Originally, manager Du of Jiangzhou wanted to accompany him, but Shen Jianxin asked him to stay in Jiangzhou, waiting for Gongsun''s team to visit.


    As for contacting Gongsun, it''s the easiest thing. Li Dan just needs to take the token Shen Jianxin gave him and go to Gongsun business in Jiangzhou city.


    The scope of cooperation between Gongsun and Shen Jianxin is becoming wider and wider. On the surface, Gongsun still belongs to the holy lotus sect and has been providing soldiers, horses, food and grass for the holy lotus sect. Moreover, sun Yichen, the leader of the sect, is becoming more and more important in the Holy Lotus sect, and no one has been monitoring them for a long time.


    The holy lotus sect thinks that it controls its subordinates with Wushi qihuasan, but it doesn''t know that most of their expanding subordinates have been dissolved by Shen Jianxin.


    It took only one day and one night for Shen Jianxin and his party to come to Fuzhou.


    Going to sea by boat was originally a troublesome thing, but fortunately, Li Dan, who is an expert in the world, came forward and quickly rented the boat.


    He sailed northward from Fuzhou port for three days. In the evening, he finally arrived at an unknown island, the place where Master Lu said materials were traded.


    Along the way, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye were all right. Only Ding Chunyu had never been in such a long boat. He was so dizzy and pale.


    In front of us, the island is less than a dozen Li in radius, but there are many ships in order on the beach. It seems that many people come to the island to trade.


    The boats moored around the island alone can hold at least thousands of people. On the shore, there are several ships whose shapes and styles are obviously different from those of the Central Plains.


    It turns out that people from all over the world have come here, which shows that the prosperity of the island is unprecedented and lively.


    Who could have imagined that such an isolated island deep in the sea could attract so many people if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    "This island is called tiedu island. At the beginning, only the top craftsmen would receive the invitation to trade on the island, and more and more businessmen would smell it."


    "On this island, it is said that you can buy magic soldiers directly, as long as you can afford the price. However, the most important trade is the materials used for refining soldiers and weapons. There are also a lot of people here barter, because they can''t tell the value of the things they sell, only in exchange for what they need. " Lu said.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "is it safe to trade on this island?"


    Master Lu said with a smile: "I haven''t heard anything about it yet! Trading on the island is safe! It is said that the owner of the island is the Dragon King of the East China Sea. That''s why he can exchange so many treasures with people. Moreover, as long as he is in this sea area, he will ensure the safety of both sides of the transaction. "


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea? That''s ridiculous Ding Chunyu''s face was pale and his mouth was still taunting.


    Master Lu said with a smile: "Li is not powerful. You will know when you go to the island."


    They abandoned the boat and landed. As soon as they landed, several people in purple came running quickly.


    "Who''s coming?" Asked one of the men in purple.


    Master Lu took a look at Shen Jianxin. Seeing that the other party didn''t want to speak, he had to wave his hand impatiently and said, "I''m Lu Huang, from Jiangzhou Gang!"


    "Oh! It was Master Lu of Jiangzhou! There is a gambling meeting today. Please come with us. " The purple man said in a loud voice.


    It seems that Master Lu is a familiar guest here. All the waiters on the island know him.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at them casually, and found that these waiters were not bad at martial arts. Most of them had a dominating state, and some of them were born with martial arts.


    The innate warrior is at least a general of the army on the outside, but on this island, he is only responsible for the reception at the bottom. From this, we can see that there is some strength on this island.


    After going to the island, along the path paved with white sand, people came directly to the trading market on the island.


    I didn''t expect that there was a cave in the island. In front of me, the market was about a hundred feet long. People came and went, and there were stalls on both sides. The atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    "Come and have a look! It''s a good sword. It''s freshly unearthed from ancient ruins. A flying sword can be made with a little refining! If you have a quick hand, if you don''t have a slow hand, you can only exchange 100 taels of gold. "


    "Take a walk and have a look. Don''t miss it. The ancestral magic weapon is powerful!" The roadside stalls screamed louder and louder, making the magic soldiers look like the Chinese cabbage in their mouths, everywhere.


    As soon as Master Lu entered here, he immediately swept away his previous dispirited spirit and became arrogant.


    "There are so many kinds of goods here. It''s easy to be fooled if you don''t have good eyesight. What''s more, the trade here has always been clear of money and goods. As long as the goods are out of hand, there is no way to investigate even if you know you have been cheated. " Master Lu said with a smile.

 Chapter 780

    Mo qingti saw that Master Lu said so seriously, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Master Lu, you must have good eyesight, and you seldom fall for it?"


    Master Lu said with a smile: "that''s natural. I''m a craftsman from my ancestors. I still have some experience."


    Since entering this trading street, there have been people saying hello to master Lu all the way. It can be seen that his status here is not low. At least in the eyes of these businessmen, he is a proper master.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "Master Lu, what kind of materials should we buy?"


    Master Lu didn''t dare to trust him. He quickly replied, "refining 100 ordinary spirit soldiers is not equal to a top-quality spirit soldier, let alone a peerless spirit soldier! In terms of casting materials, the first is the casting materials excavated from ancient relics. The manufacturing technology of those materials is far superior to that of modern materials. Whether they are solid or conductive, they are far better than other materials. Moreover, these materials excavated from relics often have their own additional properties. If a craftsman can find out the properties of the materials and make weapons that match the properties, That''s the real best. You can meet it, but you can''t ask for it. "


    Next to Mo Qing, he said with a smile: "if the magic weapon refined in this way meets a suitable master, it''s really a match made in heaven!"


    "Ha ha! You are a smart little girl, not bad! This is the reason why the top experts of all ages have to spend all their lives looking for a magic weapon that matches their own skill attributes. " Master Lu said with a smile.


    "In addition to the casting materials found from ancient ruins, there is also the broken fragments of ancient magic soldiers, which are also the top casting materials. However, the magic soldiers and spirit soldiers cast in this way often carry the shadow of the former spirit soldiers. Their spiritual consciousness is easy to confuse and have a great influence on the soldiers'' owners, so they are also called magic soldiers."


    "Magic soldier? I''ve never heard of that! " Ding Chunyu askew his head and asked.


    "Have you ever heard of the blasters? That''s the magic way! The name "magic soldier" is only used in our craftsman industry. The power of magic soldiers is even more powerful than that of magic soldiers. It''s just that they have a great burden on the soldiers. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will turn against the enemy and kill the soldiers. " Lu explained patiently.


    He xueqiong listened to the conversation all the way, but did not speak, just sneered.


    At this time, the dead leaf Taoist finally spoke.


    "Do you think the standard of martial arts on this island is on the high side?"


    When Taoist Kuye said this, people immediately came back to their senses.


    Indeed, as he said, after only a few dozen steps in this street, we have already sensed five vast Qi.


    People with such a strong atmosphere, even if they don''t win longevity, I''m afraid their strength will not be too far away.


    "Six, seven. In the 30 steps we have taken, there are six magical realms, the martial arts realm and one longevity realm." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    In the hearts of all people, it''s too evil on this island. How can there be so many high-level warriors?


    In the rivers and lakes, the martial arts are like the great men who can see the head but not the tail. It''s hard for them to show their beauty. But on such an unknown island, there are so many places in the world, and there are even life-saving places? This is incredible!


    Master Lu is also slightly in the heart of a Lin, the boy surnamed Shen more admire three points.


    As a champion of longevity, he can naturally perceive the strong in the field around him, but he only perceives five people.


    But Shen Jianxin said that there were seven people in total, that is to say, at least two of them were more powerful than Master Lu, and the other side also had a hidden breath, so he didn''t realize it.


    Master Lu is more and more convinced that the boy surnamed Shen is a long habitat. Otherwise, how can he feel the strong breath of those who hide their strength.


    "What''s so strange about that! Who knows how many secret realms and longevity realms are hidden. However, no one who has entered the field of martial arts does not want to harvest a peerless magic weapon, and there are places to attract them on this island. Naturally, they come here one after another like mud carp crossing the river. " Shen Jianxin explained with a smile.


    All of them nodded their heads. Even the people in purple who were leading the way in front of them also looked sideways, thinking that the handsome young man had a broad mind and did not stick to one pattern.


    These waiters in purple who lead the way are very clear. If Master Lu is not in this team, I''m afraid he won''t even come to the island.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you are not qualified to participate in such a level of trading.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin and his party came to the center of the trading square.


    The atmosphere here is even more heated and noisy. There are all kinds of noises. Besides the people from Central Plains, there are also Oriental ronins who are dressed in suits and carry long swords on their shoulders. There are also Western swordsmen with blond hair and blue eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are just in time. Another half an hour will be the time for the auction of the island owner''s collection. If you see a desirable treasure, you can raise your card to bid. This is your number


    After a waiter in purple took Shen Jianxin to the center of the square, he took a token made of refined iron with the number 62 written on it.


    Master Lu took the number plate and waved his hand to thank the waiters.


    "Young Marquis, this is a special number plate on the island. Later, the owner of the island will auction his collection one by one. Every time the plate is raised, it will double the reserve price. Let''s watch it. Don''t be impulsive. " Lu explained patiently.


    He didn''t want to smash up all the family wealth that Jiangzhou gang had saved.


    In fact, although Master Lu is respected on this island, it is because of his professional level. In terms of financial resources, the Jiangzhou Gang is far from enough.


    "Here comes Master Wang!" With a cry from the crowd, there was a commotion in the square.


    The crowd desperately toward the North crowded in the past, the strength of the deep life of the strong, the first time to shake off the flow of people around, the speed is very fast.


    Those who were knocked to the ground by the experts didn''t even care about swearing. They got up and ran to the north of the square.


    When Master Lu heard that Master Wang was coming, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he subconsciously followed him for two steps. Then he suddenly realized that it was no longer his business.


    "Little Marquis, let''s go and have a look!" Master Lu said eagerly.


    Shen Jianxin asked, "what are you going to see? Why are they all so excited? "


    Master Lu quickly explained: "Master Wang is a well-known figure on the island. This master likes to help others. He often appreciates treasures for his guests and never fails. "


    "If you can get Master Wang''s advice, you will definitely make money this time." In order to make Shen Jianxin move, Master Lu seriously added another sentence.


    "Oh! now I see! I''ll go and have a look! " Shen Jianxin smiles and walks.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin and his party came to the north of the square.


    The legendary master Wang is standing on a step and speaking in public.


    "I, Wang Youren, have been on the island for more than a hundred times and have never lost sight. I''m totally interested. Of course, I''m very happy to be able to help you. " Master Wang waved and said happily.


    The steps were surrounded by water. With Master Wang''s speech, the crowd cheered one after another, one after another, and the climax continued.


    "It''s said that the island owner has started a batch of good goods this time, so I, Wang Youren, have come again! We are still the old rule. I will choose five friends at random, and I will help these five lucky people to identify treasure for free. "


    When Wang Youren said this, there was a lot of cheering around.

 Chapter 781

    Master Wang would come to the island once every few years. All the lucky people who had been instructed by him bought a hundred times of genius treasure at a very low price.


    It is said that there are some famous magic weapons in the river and lake. Under the guidance of Master Wang, those lucky craftsmen bought rare good materials and finally became great weapons.


    It''s lucky to meet Master Wang on the island.


    The island owner''s collection has not yet been officially auctioned, and the square is full of goods brought by various merchants.


    These refining materials are different from other commodities, and they are highly professional. If they are not skilled craftsmen, they will be separated from each other like mountains, and it is difficult to buy valuable things, let alone products from ancient relics.


    Shen Jianxin just glanced at the Master Wang on the stage. After listening to him, he immediately focused on the various items on the roadside stall.


    After all, I came to the island to collect casting materials. It''s better to see it with my own eyes than to hear so much.


    "After leaving the island this time, I won''t come again!" Master Wang on the steps said with a smile.


    When he said this, the merchants and warriors around them were shocked and in an uproar.


    People''s emotions are so strange that the happiness they get is never as strong as the pain they lose.


    As long as Master Wang still comes to the island, people always feel that they may have a chance, but once he announces that he is going to leave and will not go to the island any more, they all feel as if they have lost something.


    Although, in fact, there are only three or five places to help identify treasure every few years, most of the people present are just watching, and it''s hard for them to develop themselves. But people''s mind is so wonderful.


    "Master Wang, you have to go to the island! We people are still counting on you to make mistakes! "


    "Yes! Master Wang, you are so strong that it will not be a problem for another ten or twenty years! "


    "Are you not allowed on the island to judge for us? We will not accept such unreasonable demands! "


    "Yes! We won''t agree! "


    For a moment, the crowd surged.


    Master Wang waved his arm and said with a smile: "thank you for your love! No, I''m old and don''t want to be tired again! I''m looking for a place with beautiful scenery to enjoy my life, ha ha


    It is said that it is for this reason that people have no choice but to stop the noise.


    "But helping others is the foundation of happiness. I can''t bear it! So I''ve come up with an idea. I''ve compiled a Book of my life''s experience in treasure assessment. As long as you learn from me, everyone can become a master of treasure assessment. "


    After Master Wang said these words, the crowd began to clamor again.


    "Thank you, Master Wang!"


    "Master Wang is really a natural good man!"


    "Thank you for your inheritance!" The crowd began to shout.


    The Master Wang on the steps said with a smile: "I plan to change only three pieces of refining materials for each book, and only ten copies can be sold. Who will change the material with the highest quality, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    "If I don''t go to the island in the future, I''m afraid my hands will inevitably itch. We are all craftsmen, so naturally we understand this. I''ll change some materials today, and I''ll be able to carve them when I feel itchy. " Master Wang explained.


    All of a sudden, people''s original high voice weakened by more than half.


    Although Master Wang''s move is somewhat unexpected, it is reasonable to think about it.


    People have to go back to the mountains. It''s very normal to exchange some materials learned by Jianbao and go back to practice.


    It''s limited to ten copies. If you get one of them, you can trade on this island in the future, and all the treasures in the world will be in your pocket. As long as you think about it, it''s quite a good deal.


    But these ten volumes of experience will surely fall into the hands of the ten most powerful people on the island. Those ordinary businessmen and craftsmen don''t even think about it, so the voice of the vast majority of people stopped.


    "Don''t be disappointed. I plan to recruit eight disciples. Without any cost, any qualified craftsman or person with a high level of martial arts can enter our gate wall. I only need to serve my husband for three or five years. I will teach him what I have learned all my life. "


    With this remark, the mood of the people present rose again.


    Even if you don''t have strong strength and money, you can''t buy the ten volumes of experience. As long as you have outstanding qualifications, you can be awarded by Master Wang. It seems that the probability is greater.


    When Master Wang interacted with the crowd, Shen Jianxin turned several times between the stalls.


    From the appearance of these stalls, we can''t see why. Many things don''t even have normal shapes, let alone functions.


    However, Shen Jianxin looks at these objects from another unique angle.


    All things have spirit. What is spirit is actually Qi.


    Shen Jianxin has the skill of observing Qi. In addition to observing the breath of the warrior, he can also see the Qi attached to each object.


    For example, the black stone in front of us is attached with a light green awn.


    The delicate cauldron next to it emits a goose yellow halo.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Under Shen Jianxin''s observation of Qi, different Qi can be found in each item.


    There seems to be a certain connection between the color and depth of these Qi, but Shen Jianxin is still thinking about it. What kind of connection will it be?


    "Xiao Mo, lend me your sword." Shen Jianxin suddenly asked.


    Mo qingti is slightly stunned and hands Shen Jianxin his sword.


    Shen Jianxin pulled out his sword. In addition to the cold light on the edge of the sword, he saw a faint cyan halo.


    "Is your sword new?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Mo qingti nodded and said with a smile, "yes! There is a sword casting master in Baihua valley. Although he is a new sword, his grade is not bad.


    "Brother Ding, your knife, oh, forget it!" When Shen Jianxin was halfway through, he suddenly remembered that Ding Chunyu''s Sabre seemed to be a Xiuchun Sabre from the royal guards.


    Ding Chunyu''s knife is broken. He says that Xiuchun knife is good-looking, so it''s hanging on his waist all the time.


    "Taoist Kuye, please use your sword." Shen Jianxin asked again.


    Taoist Kuye doesn''t know what he wants to do, but it''s OK to borrow a sword.


    As he handed the sword to him, Taoist Kuye said with a smile, "this is an old sword from Wudang Mountain. It''s handed down by my master''s master. It''s three or four hundred years old in Wudang Mountain."


    Shen Jianxin took the old sword. It was really simple in shape. The body of the sword had a high ancient and strange charm.


    After seeing these two swords, Shen Jianxin seems to have made up his mind.


    "It seems that it''s feasible to use the technique of observing Qi to identify treasure!" Shen Jianxin''s secret way.


    Because on the old sword of Taoist Kuye, you can see a wisp of dark brown, like the bark of an ancient pine.


    That is to say, the older the objects are, the darker the color will appear under Shen Jianxin''s skill of observing Qi.


    According to the five elements of color, represents different attributes, in order to color depth on the age, at a glance.


    In other words, as long as Shen Jianxin can find the object with the deepest color by observing Qi, it must be the product of ancient relics.


    There is no object that is older than ancient times. It''s not comparable at all.


    Shen Jian''s heart was full of vitality, and he made the most of his eyesight and swept the whole scene calmly.


    All the light from shallow to deep comes into our eyes. There are really ancient relics on these stalls, but there are only a few.

 Chapter 782

    "Master Lu, do you have a pocket?" Shen Jianxin draws back his eyes and suddenly asks.


    Master Lu was stunned and said, "ah? What size pocket do you want? "


    Shen Jianxin looked around and saw a big rattan basket on the stall not far away.


    "Friend, is this basket for sale?" Shen Jianxin stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    The stall owner was looking at Master Wang with his neck held high. He cried with a bad face: "just a broken basket to sell? What business do you think I do? Look down on me? "


    Shen Jianxin quickly arched his hand and said with a smile, "no, no! Then give me one? "


    "Take it! Don''t bother me The stall owner was very forthright and waved his hand.


    Shen Jianxin nods, picks up the rattan basket, turns around and gives it to Li Dan.


    "You hold it for me." Shen Jianxin said.


    Li Dan quickly opened his arms and held the rattan basket tightly in his arms.


    The way he held the basket was ridiculous, but since the master had orders, Li Dan had to hold it seriously.


    Shen Jianxin went to a stall, picked up an unknown ore and asked, "boss, how much is this?"


    The stall owner looked Shen Jianxin up and down first. He saw that the boy was handsome and should be the rich owner. So he opened his mouth and said, "good eyesight, guest! This is my ancestral mine. It has been handed down for six generations. It''s very valuable! "


    "Oh! Then I won''t take it. What about this one? " Shen Jianxin picked up another stick of unknown material from the stall and asked.


    "Ah? This, this is also very rare! My family''s ancestors... "Without waiting for the stall owner to boast, Shen Jianxin said with a smile," I''ll buy these two pieces of silver. If you want to sell it, don''t sell it. "


    "Hundred taels of silver? Guest, do you look down on me? Do you think I''m looking at those who are short of money? " The stall owner said angrily.


    Those who can come to this island are not simple businessmen. There are hundreds of silver patterns, and no one will really look at them.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin pointed to the Master Wang who was spraying on the steps and said with a smile, "Master Wang will auction the secret album later. The one with the highest price will get it. Those big families will definitely need a lot of silver at that time. You can''t afford it, but if you lend money to those big families, you can make a small profit. "


    They are all shrewd businessmen who understand the truth as soon as they understand it. The stall owner understood immediately.


    Originally, this gold and silver is not very valuable on the island. However, if the auction starts and the higher price gets it, it will be very difficult to barter. Gold and silver will still be useful at that time.


    As the boy said, if you can''t buy those expensive treasures, you can lend the silver to those big families!


    Anyway, these little things on the stall are used to get laymen. It doesn''t matter if one is more or one is less. It''s the way of business to exchange some money and earn a sum of money.


    So Shen Jianxin used this method, one by one, to clean up. Anyway, he had a lot of money on him, which was more than 1000 taels expensive and a hundred taels cheap. After all, he spent less than 6000 taels of silver at most, so he packed most of the rattan basket in Li Dan''s arms.


    Shen Jianxin picked out the oldest objects from the stall with the skill of observing Qi.


    The Master Wang on the stage tried his best to make money, but someone under the stage made a lot of money.


    Master Lu has no idea what Shen Jianxin is doing. In his opinion, the boy surnamed Shen seems to be playing around, picking around and buying a basket of useless things.


    At first, he was dubious. He thought that Shen''s martial arts skills were excellent. Maybe he had some special means. However, seeing that Shen Jianxin was more and more energetic in picking up half a basket of objects, he had no hope at all.


    Even if there are treasures with holes in the stall, how can there be so many in baskets! This boy must be in trouble!


    Ding Chunyu and Mo qingti are equally surprised. At first, they think it''s funny. Later, Shen Jianxin''s move must have deep meaning. But later, they increasingly doubt whether that guy is amusing Li Dan!


    Soon, Li Dan was holding the big basket, which was full of all kinds of strange things, and he was almost able to set up a stall.


    The eccentric behavior of this group of people also attracted the attention of many people present.


    "What are you doing? Is it sensationalism? "


    "Shh! You want to die! Don''t you see that''s Master Lu! He is not only a life-saving man, but also a master of weapon refining. There must be deep meaning in this move. "


    People around talked about it, but they didn''t care too much.


    At this time, Master Wang on the steps also noticed Shen Jianxin''s actions.


    "That young man over there! Yes, don''t look around. It''s you! " Master Wang on the steps cried with a smile.


    The direction that Master Wang refers to is exactly the direction that Shen Jianxin and his party are in, and what Master Wang refers to is Li Dan holding the big basket.


    "Me? What are you doing? " Li Gen looked around and couldn''t believe he had such good luck.


    In full view of the public, the Master Wang said with a smile: "today I will have five places for free treasure assessment. I think you have strange bones and unique appearance. How about you?"


    "Ah?" Li Dan was a little flustered for a moment. He didn''t expect such good things.


    However, since he was a child, he has been playing around in the river and lake. He knows the truth of "don''t be greedy for cheapness" and never believes that pie will fall from the sky.


    Master Wang nodded and said with a smile: "not bad! I can make a free treasure assessment for you and your companions. If you are interested, you can also ask me to measure the root bone. If the root bone is suitable, you can also join me. "


    Master Wang''s words caused a sensation.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing. There was a chance to make a treasure assessment for free, and there was also a chance to join Master Wang. That silly boy really made money this time.


    Many people suddenly realized that the boy had a deep heart! He must have been deliberately holding a big basket to attract people''s attention. It was hard for Master Wang not to pay attention to him.


    If we had known that this method would work, we would never have let him take the lead.


    Especially the stall owner who gave the big basket to Shen Jianxin, his face smelled so bad that he even regretted his intestines.


    Li Dan looked at Shen Jianxin and did not answer.


    Master Wang didn''t get angry when he saw that the boy didn''t speak. Instead, he was more pleasant and said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "No! Thank you Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    His voice was full of curses.


    "Are those fools?"


    "Young people don''t know what to do. They''ve wasted a great opportunity!"


    "Silly bird! None of this! But that''s good. We''ll have a better chance of winning the lottery! "


    Li Dan naturally listened to master Shen and nodded without hesitation.


    Master Wang''s displeasure flashed by, and then he looked at Shen Jianxin and his party. Then he said with a smile, "no wonder you don''t want to invite me to inspect the treasure. It''s Master Lu."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was another commotion among the merchants and warriors around.


    "Master Lu? Who is Master Lu


    "It''s said that he''s a master of refining utensils in Jiangzhou. He''s very good."


    "Even if the level is good, people are still able to win longevity! He is not only a great craftsman, but also a top martial artist. "


    "Forget it! What the hell, Master Lu? Can you compare with our Master Wang? "


    "That''s true! Master Wang is the real master. Master Lu has never heard of him! And it has nothing to do with Laozi. " There are so many different opinions and opinions.


    "I heard that Master Lu''s craftsmanship is good. I haven''t been able to see it with my own eyes. I wonder if I can see it?" Master Wang said with a smile.

 Chapter 783

    Hearing that Master Wang took the initiative to challenge Master Lu, everyone was stunned, and the whole audience immediately quieted down.


    Master Lu looked at Shen Jianxin in surprise and asked him how to do it.


    Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Master Lu''s craft, can you see it at will? You''ve seen him. He doesn''t want to mess around! "


    When this remark came out, the whole audience was full of curses.


    "What''s this kid doing?"


    "How can you talk to master Wang in such a tone and seek death?"


    Master Wang on the steps was smiling and said, "I don''t mean any harm. I just like to communicate with my peers. Since Master Lu is not willing to communicate, that''s OK. "


    "However, since Master Lu''s disciples are not willing to accept my free treasure assessment, they think that your treasure assessment level is higher than mine?" Master Wang''s next words immediately aroused a thousand waves in the crowd.


    Master Lu immediately frowned. It''s not wise to have a dispute with a person like Master Wang on this island.


    He just wanted to speak, but Shen Jianxin took the lead and said with a smile: "that''s nature! Not only Master Lu''s level is higher than you, but even my little disciple is better than you. "


    The whole audience was in an uproar. There was a lot of swearing in all directions.


    This is expected, Master Wang''s status in the hearts of everyone is aloof. How can he be defeated by Master Lu, let alone insulted by a young boy!


    "Master Jiangzhou Lu, ha ha! Your disciples are so loud! " Master Wang finally put away his smile, shook his head and sighed.


    Master Lu thought, I''ll go to your uncle! He is not my disciple! I''m his running dog. It''s about the same!


    However, Master Lu didn''t say anything about it. He simply let Shen Jianxin deal with it at will.


    "Master Lu, why don''t I make a bet with you! I''ll compete with you. If you win, I''ll give you a request. How about that? "


    When Master Lu heard this, he knew that it was worse.


    Sure enough, Shen Jianxin said in a high voice, "what if we lose?"


    Master Wang said with a smile: "if your Master Lu loses, you just need to bow to my door! I''ll teach him everything I''ve learned in my life. "


    As soon as Master Wang said this, there were cheers all around him.


    All they think is that Master Wang is a noble man. He is a rare good man!


    "Can we not gamble? We''re not really interested in winning you! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Master Wang was shocked and said, "why? Don''t you want to learn from me all my life? "


    Shen Jianxin looked around at the people who were blowing their beards and staring, and said with a smile, "let me tell you a story! I''ll see after that. "


    This time, not only did they secretly say that they were surprised, but Ding Chunyu and others were all stunned. They didn''t understand what medicine was sold in Lord Shen''s gourd.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "once upon a time, there was a scholar who wanted to get an official title, but he didn''t even win the exam for three years. So he thought, if I can''t be an official, I''ll be a rich man! But he is so poor that how can he become a rich man? "


    In the middle of Shen Jianxin''s words, he suddenly asked, and most of the people present were stunned.


    Ding Chunyu''s mind is the most upright, and asks aloud, "how can I be a rich man?"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "he is not only poor, but also can''t do anything, and he has no capital. His only experience is that he has passed the imperial examination for five years. So he had an idea and told people everywhere that he has a secret recipe to pass the imperial examination. He only needs a sling of copper money to sell it to others."


    "Who would believe him?" Ding Chunyu said frankly.


    "Yes, no one believed him at first, but he was a smart man. Then he went around the school every year to talk with the examinees and give them some advice. Then he asked his relatives to help him and made up a story about his noble character. He had to fail in the exam, but he just didn''t want to be an official."


    "Over time, many people will know that he is such a number one person! And among the candidates who talked with him, there were indeed those who were elected as officials. So the more spread it is, the more evil it is, and the better the secret recipe for his examination will be. "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, Ding Chunyu felt that the story was not bad, and asked, "then what?"


    "Then he donated the money he earned from selling the secret recipe to an official and became a real official!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Oh! What a fool those people are Ding Chunyu didn''t think much and said seriously.


    Just because he doesn''t think much doesn''t mean that the businessmen around him don''t think much.


    The scholar who sells secret recipes in this kid''s mouth, doesn''t he mean Master Wang on the steps?


    Is there really such a possibility as he said? For a time, many people were silent and became silent.


    Master Wang, of course, also heard Shen Jianxin''s story. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "this is a good story! This story wants to warn the world not to covet the secret recipe, otherwise it is easy to be fooled. "


    "However, you may not know that this little brother is born to gamble, like to take risks, like to fight big with small ones, and luck often comes to this kind of person. Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain! It''s a common problem. "


    "But as long as the road ahead is bright, we are not afraid to go to Hushan! I''ve always acted with a clear conscience. Why don''t we talk with our strength and stop playing tricks and slander? " Master Wang said angrily.


    Many people on the scene were indignant at Master Wang''s anger.


    After all, the name of a person and the shadow of a tree, Master Wang has been famous on the island for so many years. How can he allow others to discredit him at will.


    Immediately, several people took the initiative to stand up and glared at Shen Jianxin and his party. They were about to take them down if they didn''t agree.


    "There''s no need for that! If you sell your secret recipe, I''ll choose my goods. As long as you don''t provoke us, we have nothing to do with each other. " Shen Jianxin said decidedly.


    Master Wang sneered: "what a sharp tooth! Can my reputation be discredited at will? Do you compare? "


    "Compare or not?" The merchants all around yelled.


    "Compare or not?" All around the warrior also followed to shout.


    At this time, the two purple waiters did not know when they came to the public.


    "The leader of the island has orders. We must not make any noise! If you have any personal grudges, please settle them quickly before the auction. If you violate them, no matter who they are, they will be repatriated from the island. " A waiter in purple said in a loud voice.


    When the waiter in purple announced the island Master''s opinion, everyone kept silent.


    Of course, the island is the biggest in the island because he has the largest collection and the biggest fist, so he has the final say.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    He didn''t speak, and Master Lu and others certainly didn''t say much.


    The Master Wang saw that the other side didn''t speak any more. He brushed his sleeve fiercely and said in a deep voice, "it''s just some frogs in the well. I give the island Master face. I don''t have the same opinion with you."


    After that, Master Wang arched his hand to the people around him and said, "the auction is just around the corner. Let''s talk less. Now I''ll choose five unpaid treasure appraisers. Who would like me to judge the treasure


    "Me! I don''t know


    "I will!"


    "Choose me, choose me!"


    "Master, choose me! I believe you The crowd was suddenly rekindled by Master Wang''s words, and the feelings of the crowd rose.

 Chapter 784

    Finally, Master Wang pointed out the five lucky people on the scene, all of whom were rich at first sight.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. In the auction meeting to be held, there will be some rare good things. If there is no strong buyer, even if master Wang gives advice, it''s in vain that he can''t afford to buy the treasure.


    And once master Wang has identified the real treasure, as long as those local tyrants do it, others will not give up their heart to pursue it, and they will spend more money at that time.


    Soon, the auction of the island owner''s collection finally opened.


    It turns out that this mysterious island owner is usually the biggest buyer, collecting all kinds of materials and strange things all year round. In order to cash in, many people choose to sell them to the island first.


    After collecting more and more goods, the island owners will also select some for auction.


    One of the advantages of the island owner''s auction is that all the collections that participate in the auction have been reviewed on the island. They are basically things with a history, and there will be no fakes.


    As far as this is concerned, it is more reliable than those free trading stalls.


    Of course, as for the specific value of auction items, it still depends on everyone''s eyesight. That''s why people like Master Wang are very popular on the island.


    "The first item to be sold today is a piece of Star iron weighing 600 Jin, with a reserve price of 30000 taels of silver, or the equivalent of Lingyou grass." A waiter in purple announced in a loud voice.


    Another two waiters hold a mahogany tray and present the star iron in front of the public.


    In fact, Xingxing iron is meteorite iron, which is not very rare in the foundry industry. However, only the Xingxing iron, which is only half the size of a watermelon, weighs 600 Jin. It can be seen that the density of Xingxing iron is very high. From this point of view, it is a good material for casting.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at it with the skill of observing Qi. There was only a small amount of miscellaneous Qi on the star iron, and the gloss was very shallow.


    It''s hard to judge the age of the star iron, which comes from outside the sky, but most of it is extremely ancient. Why is there such a strange gas engine reaction?


    Shen Jianxin thought a little, and immediately understood the truth.


    It turns out that the star iron comes from outside the sky and is not the product of this world. Therefore, it does not contain the vitality of heaven and earth. How can it be said that it is profound? It is clear that the complicated Qi engine was contaminated by the person who picked up the star iron.


    It seems that this technique of observing Qi is also limited. At least things like stars and iron can''t be dated according to their color.


    However, materials like Star iron have always been in great demand in the foundry industry of various countries.


    Soon, the star iron was sold by a Persian businessman for 100000 taels of silver.


    Persian machetes made by Persian craftsmen are famous all over the world. With this star iron, they must be able to make another one.


    On the contrary, businessmen and craftsmen from the Central Plains kept quite calm about the star iron.


    Because this kind of material with high density is used to refine weapons, how to melt it and extract impurities is a big problem. It''s not a reasonable price to spend 100000 liang of silver on it.


    "The following collection is a deep-sea cold iron essence from the North Sea, weighing six Jin." Then the waiter in purple displayed another collection of the island owner.


    The deep-sea cold iron essence is a necessary material for the master casters. It is said that if only a little is added to it, the weapons can be made sharp. There are several magic weapons in the world that have been refined with the deep-sea cold iron essence.


    Six Jin deep sea cold iron essence, the final transaction price is gold thousand Liang, this price is also quite fair.


    Six collections were auctioned in a row, all of which were sold at prices unimaginable to ordinary people.


    What''s special is that when the shooting of these six collections started, the five lucky ones selected by Master Wang all made bids.


    Every time they bid, they will attract people to increase their prices. Only when no one among them continues to bid, people''s enthusiasm will die out.


    At first, many people didn''t quite understand how these five people bid for each time, just like the excrement stirring stick. In the end, none of them really paid for it.


    Later, it suddenly dawned on everyone that the five local tyrants were deliberately stirring up the trouble, and the purpose was to mix up the water. When Master Wang came to help them identify the treasure, other people would not be able to seize the love and cut off the Hu.


    Only in this way, as the auctioneer, the island owner made a lot of money, which made the businessmen and craftsmen pay a lot more money.


    However, in the hot atmosphere of the scene, people also can''t care more money. If you can capture one or two treasures, it''s worth the trip. It doesn''t matter what you buy, whether it''s expensive or cheap.


    It''s no wonder that the island has always been very popular with people like Master Wang. It turns out that only when he is there can the island owner''s collection sell at a better price.


    Shen Jianxin is not particularly interested in these auctioned collections. He can tell the general age of those collections at once by scanning them. Moreover, he really doesn''t know much about these casting materials, and of course he won''t follow suit.


    Looking at the merchants who are all red eyed and scrambling to raise their cards, whether they are from Europe, Persia, India, or the rich from the Central Plains, now in their hands, silver seems to be either silver or dirt! Casually a leak, that is tens of thousands of taels of silver to leak out.


    In less than half an hour, eight more pieces of the island owner''s collection were photographed. People don''t know whether the five lucky ones have bought valuable treasures under the guidance of Master Wang. They only know that they have been bidding, almost every one of them.


    Moreover, the five tycoons have already photographed at least one treasure, but they are still bidding. They will follow each round, which is more and more confusing.


    After a few rounds of follow-up, many big businessmen have slowed down their bidding. Without the guidance of Master Wang, they can only judge the value of goods by their own eyesight, and the bidding has gradually slowed down.


    But some people are just red eyed, staring at the five lucky big merchants. As soon as the other side makes a move, they immediately follow up, hoping to even stare out their eyes.


    Shen Jianxin and his party didn''t take part in the auction of these items. Although Master Lu''s eyes were shining, he knew that as long as someone didn''t speak, he couldn''t be the owner at all. It''s better to be obedient.


    "The following collection was personally identified by the master of the island. It is suspected that it was obtained from ancient relics. Please have a look. "


    After the waiter finished, he brought up a big tray.


    In the middle of the tray, there is a big lump of translucent material. At a glance, it looks like jellyfish.


    Although this thing has crystal like transparency, it is soft and collapsed. When the sea breeze blows, it will shake slightly.


    "My island owner said, this thing is probably the legendary soil, the essence of the earth, now starting at eight thousand and two hundred, or equivalent to the poly Ling Dan."


    After the waiter in purple finished, the craftsmen and businessmen on the scene immediately began to talk.


    "What is it? No soil! Isn''t that the only thing in mythology? "


    "What can this make? How to use it! The island owner doesn''t give any advice! "


    "It''s not expensive. Why buy it back? I''m afraid it will melt as soon as it''s thrown into the steel stove


    "Eight thousand taels, it''s a fool to buy such a lump!"


    There was a lot of discussion below, and they all felt that 8000 Liang silver was not worth buying this thing, let alone exchanging it with a spirit gathering elixir that was helpful to cultivation.

 Chapter 785

    When Shen Jianxin saw the so-called "xirang", he couldn''t help looking slightly.


    Because he saw the deep black luster from the soft thing.


    It seems that the mysterious island owner didn''t lie. This thing is really related to the ancient relics, at least it is a product of that era.


    Shen Jianxin was about to raise his card when he heard someone laughing at the dinner: "I''d like to give 8000 Liang to buy this thing!"


    With such a high-profile voice, you don''t need to see that it''s Master Wang.


    As soon as the merchants heard Master Wang''s voice, they immediately felt hot and subconsciously squeezed the number plate in their hands.


    What even Master Wang can see is a treasure!


    None of the businessmen present was stupid. They secretly estimated in their hearts whether this piece of soil would eventually be photographed at a sky high price.


    At this time, Master Wang said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, this is not a casting material, but a very interesting toy. I just want to buy it back and do some research. Please don''t bid with me. "


    When Master Wang said this, many people frowned.


    If you know what''s the use of this game, it''s a big deal to lose face and bid back.


    But no one knows what use it is. It''s a small matter to spend money. If you offend Master Wang for nothing, it''s not worth the loss.


    At this time, one of the people raised the number plate.


    "Master Wang has made a lot of money for me just now. Let me take a picture of this land and give it to master Wang!"


    The speaker is one of the five lucky people selected by Master Wang, a giant businessman from Toyo Fusang, Matsushita Xingye.


    Unexpectedly, with the help of Master Wang, he has photographed his favorite objects.


    Now it''s just a reward. Matsushita also wants to take this small piece and repay Master Wang.


    Master Wang saw that Matsushita was lucky enough to raise the card, so he would not increase the price. Instead, he nodded to the other side with a smile on his face.


    Matsushita is also a very rich businessman from Japan. It is said that behind him is one of the most powerful businessmen in Japan. There are so many powerful people under his command. Moreover, the samurai of Japan specializes in assassination, which is a very difficult force to deal with.


    On the one hand, cloud is useless; on the other hand, Matsushita is also photographed by Master Wang. Most of the businessmen present do not want to offend Matsushita and Master Wang at the same time.


    Give a card and double the bid. The price of this land of interest, which does not know its purpose, is 16000 taels of silver. If the price is increased, it will be 32000 taels of silver.


    I believe that no one will pay such a high price, but also at the risk of offending people, it is not necessary.


    Just when Master Wang and Matsushita thought that this land of interest was safe, they suddenly raised a number plate under the stage.


    "Thirty two thousand taels!" The waiter in purple told me without expression.


    "What?" Many people are surprised to look back. This is the most unsettled auction item so far. How can anyone bid?


    The bidder is Shen Jianxin, who raises the number plate without hesitation.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the material of refining utensils or not. It''s derived from ancient relics, which is a clue of ancient relics. Let alone 32000 taels, it''s 32000 taels. It''s not different.


    The Panasonic businessman, who was lucky enough to be also a big businessman, saw that someone was fighting for a picture. His face sank and he raised the number plate again.


    Panasonic, as a well-known big business, said that it would give Master Wang a gift. It must not smash its own signboard.


    The price of that piece of interest soil soared directly to 64000 taels of silver.


    This price is definitely high for a thing of unknown use.


    Matsushita also wants to express the sincerity of Matsushita and even Toyo to master Wang through this move. After the auction, he also wants to invite Master Wang to come to Toyo as a guest. If master Wang can stay in Toyo, it will be a good business with no loss.


    Therefore, Matsushita is willing to offer a price of 64000 Liang, which is not only as simple as buying a piece of xirang, but also expresses Matsushita''s willingness to "buy horse bone with thousands of money".


    "Ah! Oh There was another hiss in the crowd.


    Because the handsome boy raised the number plate in his hand again.


    "62, 128000 taels!" The waiter in purple is still singing without expression.


    128000 taels! Such a high price, even more valuable than the star iron!


    At the same time, they also doubted the value of the land.


    For a time, countless eyes all looked at Matsushita.


    Fortunately, Matsushita didn''t know that the other side would raise their cards again. It was hard to ride a tiger for a while.


    It''s obviously beyond Matsushita''s power to spend 100000 taels of silver on a favor.


    He couldn''t help glancing at the Master Wang quickly. He found that the other side was gloomy and dull. He didn''t want to stop him.


    Matsushita is also a ruthless man who has been in business for many years. He knows that the more critical the time is, the momentum must not lose!


    "Baga! You must earn this money back from Master Wang! " At this time, a ray of fierce light flickered from Matsushita''s eyes and thought to himself.


    Then, Matsushita fortunately resolute again raised the number plate.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand taels, erase the change!" Even the face of the waiter in purple was slightly moved, light way.


    There was an uproar! Who can imagine that the strange land of interest could be sold at a high price of 250000 taels of silver.


    The price of a super lingbing is about one million taels of silver. Although there is no market for it, it''s a bit strange that such a piece of interest, which can''t be used clearly, has sold for a quarter of the price of a super lingbing.


    However, something more bizarre happened.


    The beautiful young man raised his plate again.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence.


    Matsushita''s eyes turned red in a moment, staring at the young man who offered the price without blinking.


    The other party looks very strange. I''ve never seen him before. Maybe he''s a new guest on the island.


    Beside him is master Jiangzhou Lu. Although he is also a respected strong man and a great craftsman, he has absolutely no courage to buy a material with 500000 taels of silver!


    Who is that young man? Who the hell is he?


    "Five hundred thousand taels of silver, No.26." The waiters in purple who announced the news even had a slight tremble in their voice. It seems that even they seldom see such a grand guest.


    Fortunately, Matsushita''s eyebrows were locked tightly. At the moment when the other side quoted the price, he thought of a lot.


    He even thought about whether the young man would be together with Master Wang and deliberately raise his price.


    It''s not entirely impossible. If you''re a businessman with a good face, it''s not impossible to spend millions of dollars on personal love in order to take a gamble!


    Unfortunately, Matsushita is not such a fool. In the face of interests, he would rather slap his face than waste half of his money beyond his psychological endurance.


    So, Matsushita fortunately iron green face, maintain a tight state of silence.


    At this time, Master Wang could not help but speak.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Matsushita. I''m just glad to see you. It''s not worth your generosity. If you don''t want this land, don''t worry about it. "


    Master Wang''s statement was not only a relief to Matsushita, but also a relief to 90% of the audience.


    If we continue to increase the price, will that strange thing be millions? This is crazy!


    "Five hundred thousand taels of silver, No. 26." The waiter in purple has quoted for the second time. If no one continues to increase the price, Shen Jianxin will be the owner of this land.


    "Wait! I have something to say! " At this time, Master Wang raised his voice.

 Chapter 786

    Master Wang''s voice to stop is not only expected, but also unexpected.


    If you don''t have enough money to stop bidding, what qualifications do you have to prevent others from bidding?


    Everyone is waiting for Master Wang''s words. Let''s see what he has to say.


    Master Wang looked around and said in a loud voice: "everyone! Now I doubt whether the owner of No. 26 can get 500000 taels of silver. If they can''t give so much money at all, isn''t that a joke? "


    Master Wang''s counterattack has finally come!


    Although the master has been laughing, it doesn''t mean that he really stands aloof from the world. He can identify treasures for free, or use these human feelings to attack those who compete with him for treasures.


    "The master is right! If you don''t have money to yell, you''ll be damned! " Someone immediately followed the path.


    Some people think that Master Wang''s words are too much. They say in a loud voice: "according to the rules of tiedu Island, if you can''t afford money after shooting something, the island will naturally detain him as a slave or take his life. What people are willing to do? It''s a matter of the island. Even Master Wang can''t manage it!"


    One of the waiters in purple said faintly, "Master Wang, is there any evidence for your suspicion?"


    According to the rules of tiedu Island, the auction is not an on-the-spot transaction. It only needs to be settled before leaving the island. Unless there is sufficient evidence, the auction should not be invalidated.


    In the final analysis, it''s still who doubts who gives evidence. If master Wang can''t give any evidence, it''s very impolite to doubt others.


    Master Wang had expected this question on the island. He said with a graceful smile: "as far as I know, this number 26 is Master Lu''s number plate in Jiangzhou. Jiangzhou is just a small city in the hinterland of the Central Plains. The annual tax revenue is only ten thousand Liang. Where does Master Lu get five hundred thousand liang? "


    In full view of the public, Master Lu was asked to be speechless.


    Damn it! Master Lu just thinks it''s extremely unjust. I don''t have 500000 Liang, but I didn''t shoot it! How did I know I could shoot so many? What are you guys doing with me?


    Seeing Master Lu''s poor expression on his face, Master Wang felt even worse. He sneered and said, "just before the auction, I would like to make a bet with Master Lu and exchange the level of treasure assessment between the two sides. But he didn''t dare to fight! It shows that this man''s strength is not enough. He is clearly deliberately disrupting the order of the meeting hall and not letting me take good photos of the goods. "


    It''s a big hat. It''s well founded, not to mention really good.


    In addition, many people have seen the gambling fight between the two masters before. They all know that Master Wang provoked, but master Kelu did not respond. It seems that it''s really like that when it''s connected.


    A waiter in purple frowned and said, "if anyone dares to disturb the order of the auction, we will not let it go."


    "Now, master of No.26, please prove that you have enough assets to fulfill the auction." The waiter in purple turned to Shen Jianxin and his party.


    Once this was said, there was another uproar around.


    We are all big businessmen and high-level warriors from all over the world. Although we don''t know each other completely, we have heard a little about each other.


    Master Lu of Jiangzhou has always been good at refining utensils, but if you want to say that Jiangzhou is a rich place, it''s not really.


    If Master Lu took 500000 taels of silver with him, people would not believe it.


    In previous auctions, the buyer bought the owner''s collection, paid a deposit in advance, went back to raise money, and then sent a special person to receive the goods. Although there are also buyers with direct money and goods, most of them are wealthy tycoons. At least they have the financial resources of Matsushita.


    Obviously, although Master Lu is famous on the island, he is definitely not such a tycoon.


    "It''s OK for us to prove our financial ability! But before that, I have a small condition! " A clear voice came from Master Lu. It was Shen Jianxin.


    They all looked at the handsome young man with a smile on his face.


    "What conditions do you have?" Asked the chief waiter in purple.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward and said with a smile, "if we can prove that we have enough money, what punishment will this master who deliberately slanders and destroys us have?"


    The waiter in purple frowned and said, "it''s between you. It has nothing to do with tiedu island! If you can prove that you have enough silver, the auction will continue. If you can''t prove it, hum! I''m afraid it''s not as simple as going out. "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no! This rule is wrong! If there''s no punishment, I just need to report that others don''t have any money here. We don''t have to auction any more. It''s just to prove that our wealth is going to be dark! "


    At this time, Master Wang said angrily, "no more sophistry! You have no money at all! If you can get 500000 Liang on the spot, I''d like to apologize to you in public! "


    For people like Master Wang, apologizing in public is more humiliating than any punishment.


    "Apologize in public? That''s not enough! You have to pay at least ten thousand taels of silver? " Shen Jianxin continued to smile.


    Master Wang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, and said angrily, "good! I''ll see how much money you can get to amuse me! "


    When the waiter in purple saw that they were going to quarrel again, he said, "that''s enough! You need to solve it quickly. If we continue to talk, we can''t bear to blame the island owner. Guest 26, show me the evidence


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, looked back at Master Lu and asked, "good friend, how much silver do you have?"


    "What? I have no silver Master Lu was so anxious that he almost jumped three feet high.


    I''m a prisoner. Where can I take silver with me? And even if there is, the little silver in the Jiangzhou gang will not be enough for you!


    "No! You are also a master of casting utensils. Don''t you dare to go out with millions of taels on your body? " Shen Jianxin said.


    Master Lu finally said bitterly: "Hou... Ha ha! I really have no silver


    Others were all dumbfounded when they heard the conversation between the old and the young! Dares to love this kid is a son to sell Ye Tian not heartache! They have no money!


    Master Wang also heard the conversation between Master Lu and Shen Jianxin. He was overjoyed, but he had a look on his face that I didn''t care about you.


    Shen Jianxin saw that Master Lu really had no money, and turned to the other three companions.


    Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye shake their heads in a neat and uniform way, just like a drum.


    Are you kidding? If it''s fifty taels or five hundred taels of silver, maybe we''ll make it up. It''s five hundred thousand taels! It''s not enough to take all the incense burner money from Wudang Mountain.


    Li Dan is also worried. Unfortunately, he is just a boy who lives in the bottom of the river. I''m afraid he has never seen anything like ten thousand taels of silver.


    "You people! You don''t have any money with you when you''re wandering in the river and lake, and you want to eat big money, right Shen Jianxin shakes his head and teaches people a painful lesson.


    Everyone turned their heads to one side and didn''t want to talk to this guy who was full of lies.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin turned his eyes to Mrs. he, who had never spoken.


    "Madam he, what, do you have any silver on you? Help me Shen Jianxin asked with a smiley face.

 Chapter 787

    He xueqiong didn''t expect that the grand Royal Marquis would ask himself for money! Does he have a face? Does he know what face is?


    At the thought that he and her husband would be defeated by such a lazy and tired character, he xueqiong immediately had the idea of directly killing her.


    "Really, you all want to eat big money. No wonder I''m paying all the way!" Shen Jianxin is helpless.


    At this time, the chief waiter in purple was obviously impatient and said, "do you have any silver? Who is free to spend it with you


    Master Wang was elated. He thought he had broken the other''s trick and dared to shoot the treasure with Lao Tzu. He was really impatient.


    "In my opinion, just drive these people out of the island! There''s really no need to waste time with them. It''s not good to disturb the island owner. " Master Wang mended the Dao mercilessly.


    The waiter in purple hummed coldly: "how can there be such a cheap thing! If you can''t prove it, you''re deliberately stirring up the scene. According to the rules of tiedu Island, you''re immediately demoted to island slave! "


    Before speaking, Shen Jianxin pulled out the Yeming gun on Master Lu''s back with a backhand.


    As soon as this super spirit weapon was born, it immediately burst into a cold and incomparable cold light, which made people feel chilly.


    "This gun is called Yeming gun. It''s a super spirit weapon. It''s worth a million taels of silver, isn''t it? If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask the price on the spot, and the one with the highest price will get it? " Shen Jianxin''s gun suddenly made Master Lu feel so sad that he almost wanted to roll his sleeve.


    Master Lu would never allow anyone to touch his precious gun if he didn''t know he couldn''t fight.


    But the situation was stronger than others, so the old man had to bear it with tears in his eyes.


    There are too many double discerning eyes on the spot. Maybe we can''t figure out the material of the weapon, but the unique fluctuation of this super spirit soldier can''t be concealed.


    It''s just that for a long time, no one in the world has ever sold super quality spirit soldiers. This treasure is always in short supply and has no market.


    "I''ll take this gun! One million taels of silver On the spot, someone yelled.


    "What''s a million taels? I''ll pay 1.2 million taels! " Immediately someone raised the price.


    "Sell it to me! Our Persian chamber of commerce is very interested in the high-level spirit soldiers of the Central Plains warriors. As long as you are willing to sell them to me, money is not a problem! " Even the Persian caravan has come to take part.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin just shook the Yeming gun in his hand, and then threw it back to master Lu with a painful face.


    "Can we prove that we have money now?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Several waiters in purple looked at each other. The one just now was indeed a super smart soldier. Moreover, a soldier holding a super smart soldier was so powerful that even if they had no money, they should be respected.


    Master Wang''s face also changed slightly. He knew that Master Lu was a warrior in the realm of longevity, but he didn''t expect that there was a super spirit soldier in his hand. This combination was not as simple as one plus one.


    It''s not hard to deal with him if he''s just a warrior in the realm of longevity. Master Wang even wanted to subdue him and become his own man. Now it seems that this idea is really naive.


    But Rao is so, does not mean that Master Wang is really timid.


    "Wait a minute! Just because he has a super smart weapon doesn''t mean he will sell it. Would anyone in the world sell that stuff? He''s not a fool! This weapon does not prove that they are qualified to participate in the auction. " Master Wang said slowly.


    When the waiters in purple heard this, they were in a dilemma.


    It''s obvious that people have already shown their strength, but master Wang still has to fight each other. It''s not easy to do.


    "This gun is made by Master Lu himself! Can a master who can refine super quality spirit soldiers still lack money? " Shen Jianxin timely threw out a bigger news.


    Hearing the news, businessmen all around cast unbelievable eyes.


    "My God! That Master Lu is actually a master caster, who can refine super spirit soldiers? "


    "How many years have there been no such amazing masters in the world? It''s a long experience today! "


    "Yes! A master like this is a big gold spindle with two legs. How can he have no money? It''s enough for him to sell anything


    For a moment, there were hot eyes all around, and Master Lu was frightened.


    "Master Lu, are your weapons really made by yourself?" The first waiter in purple put away his pride and asked respectfully.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at him, and Master Lu had to harden his head and said, "not bad! I made this Yeming gun myself. It took me several years to use it


    Master Lu''s explanation really has the style and bearing of a great craftsman.


    He was originally a descendant of the Lu family, and he was also a strong man in the realm of longevity. Few people in the world could match him in terms of casting tools and mechanism.


    It''s just that Master Lu is cautious in nature, and his family has always had the precept of not showing his skills. That''s why he would rather stay in that small place in Jiangzhou and devote himself to the study of Hu Zhongshan. It''s not that he has no real talent.


    "I see! How offended you just now! Please forgive me, Master Lu The chief of the purple waiter whispered.


    This is the role of strength. When Shen Jianxin revealed Master Lu''s strength, even the waiters in purple had to be respectful to him and dare not offend him any more.


    A warrior who can refine super spirit soldiers, not to mention the Central Plains Wulin, even if we look at the whole world, we don''t see many people.


    Such an important resource is just a treasure of the craftsman world. Everyone, including tiedu Island, is thinking about how to have a good relationship with this great craftsman and how to get benefits from him.


    Only Master Lu was worried, because he knew that although he had some academic knowledge, he did not really have such ability in refining super spirit soldiers. Instead, he made use of the ancient relic Lake Zhongshan, which consumed huge amount of resources, and even needed the essence of those who took life. If these people knew how to refine super spirit soldiers, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to have a good life in the future.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at Master Lu, Master Wang''s heart was very unhappy.


    He turned his eyes and immediately thought of a clever plan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since Master Lu has proved that he has financial resources, I would like to apologize! I''m sorry just now. I''m a fool. I don''t know a real person. " Master Wang''s face twitched and yelled.


    When people saw him apologizing in public, they looked at him sympathetically.


    However, in front of the master who can refine the super product spirit soldiers, isn''t it normal to apologize?


    Purple waiters see Master Wang apologized in public, thought that the matter is solved, but master Wang gloomy face, the hands of the number plate again raised high.


    "What does he mean by that?" When many people saw this scene, they were almost speechless.


    Master Wang holds the number plate high. Hasn''t he given up bidding yet? Will he continue to increase the price?


    "Good! As the saying goes, a thousand gold is hard to buy, a good heart! Master Lu is powerful, but he can''t stop me from shopping Master Wang sneered.

 Chapter 788

    Another price increase means that the price of the object called xirang has reached a million.


    It''s very hard to imagine that many businessmen and craftsmen on the scene, even before they know what the effect of the thing is, have already sold it directly. How can people continue to auction it next!


    Almost everyone felt hot and blood boiling at the moment when Master Wang raised his card.


    Although Master Wang held up his number plate, he was full of provocation.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Master Lu.


    Master Lu has never played with this kind of heartbeat. Usually, he even spends a thousand taels of silver to calculate with his fingers. The price of one million taels has come down, which directly shocked him.


    If Master Lu and his party continue to increase the price, it will be 2 million taels of silver. This is absolutely a terrible astronomical figure.


    You know, in the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, twenty Liang silver could make an ordinary family live for a whole year.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin laughed, and it was very good-looking.


    "If you say that you will increase the price, do you have so much silver?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Master Wang, with a clear mind, said with a dry smile: "instead of guessing each other''s strength, it''s better to trade with cash bank! Money and goods are cleared on the spot, so as not to make it difficult for friends on the island! "


    "I don''t have so much silver on me, but I have ten volumes in my hand, which record what I have learned all my life. Ah Ho, bring me my secret record box! " Master Wang turned and said.


    Immediately someone brought the box. Master Wang opened the box himself. There were ten secret records in it.


    Master Wang took out nine of them, put out his hand for a moment, lit the fire fold, and let the flame devour it.


    At the sight of it, everyone was shocked.


    Master Wang just sneered. In a flash, only one of the ten secret records was left.


    "I can swear in public that I won''t write any more secret records! This is the only book left in the world


    After that, Master Wang exhaled: "now I''m going to bid in public. Anyone who is interested in buying this book will get it if the price is high! Silver starts at a million Liang. "


    All the people present knew Master Wang''s plan.


    He burned nine books, saved only one, and then vowed to make this secret record a unique existence, so that it could be auctioned for a sky high price.


    And Master Wang took out this fierce move, there is another meaning, that is to force Master Lu to sell the super product lingbing on the spot.


    Only by selling the super product lingbing can master Lu have enough cash to continue to bid.


    And as long as he''s willing to sell it, it''s absolutely what a lot of people want.


    However, once he sold the gun, Master Lu''s fighting power would be greatly reduced, and now his reputation has become obvious, it is inevitable that no one will secretly spy on him and make up his mind.


    Master Wang''s calculation is very smart. If the other party really sold the super quality lingbing and then bought back the xirang, it would be stupid, and for him, anyway, there would be no substantial loss.


    As for burning nine secret books and leaving only one, it was originally intended to be an exclusive business. Whether Master Lu was involved or not, he wanted to do so.


    So all the people on the scene were staring at Master Lu and the night light gun in his hand.


    Master Lu certainly didn''t want to sell this gun. These super quality spirit soldiers are treasures that can''t be found. What''s more, they were made by themselves. They fit well with each other. If you want him to sell it, it''s more painful than killing him.


    As soon as Master Lu looked different, Master Wang immediately noticed something.


    What Master Wang is good at is to look at his face and his mastery of people''s heart. Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive in the world for so many years.


    "Master Lu, do you have any difficulties?" Master Wang pretended to be surprised.


    Master Lu''s face was gray, but he was not willing to sell his Yeming gun.


    And he didn''t dare to confront the Royal Marquis directly, so he had to keep silent.


    Master Lu had a good view of all his emotional reactions.


    "Master Lu! Don''t forget, this is tiedu island! If you have any difficulties, you can speak out boldly! No one will force a great craftsman like you! If someone is secretly forced by you, just say it! Whether I or the island Master, including all of you here, will make the decision for you, and will never tolerate this kind of thing! " Master Wang suddenly said in a loud voice.


    His every word accurately hit Master Lu''s mind, which made the powerful man who won the longevity show hesitation, and his mind began to swing.


    It has to be said that Master Wang really has some means and works hard in details.


    With a little attention, he observed that among the people who were with Master Lu, Master Lu was not in the dominant position. On the contrary, the beautiful young man always had the upper hand.


    So he quickly concluded that the beautiful young man, including those who were with him, should not be a disciple of Master Lu, but a leader.


    How can there be such a young leader and Master Lu. Unless Master Lu is forced.


    Master Wang said this with a pun. Many people on the scene were alert and couldn''t help looking at Shen Jianxin.


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside suddenly became tense.


    Shen Jianxin is nothing, but his companions, no matter Mo qingti or Taoist dead leaf, let alone Ding Chunyu, are all on guard, obviously on guard against the change of the situation.


    At this time, Master Wang felt that he had found the weakness of the right words, and said slowly: "Master Lu is a skillful craftsman who mostly has few words, can''t contact with outsiders, and his mind is much simpler. So the easier it is to be controlled by a traitor. "


    "Why? I''m a little strange! Why does Master Lu keep silent all the time, but the boy in white robes keeps picking things up. Does Master Lu still have to listen to you? "


    Master Wang can''t help but use words to remind people to pay attention to these unusual young people around Master Lu. At the same time, he is also encouraging Master Lu. If he is really held hostage, this is the best time to resist.


    Master Lu is also hesitant at the moment. He is a strong man in the realm of longevity. He has a high spirit. He also has the remains of Hu Zhongshan in his hand. Shen Jianxin has subdued him. It is inevitable that he has a different heart.


    Now is indeed the most suitable time. There are so many experts on the island, and the mysterious island leader is in charge of the battle. If we turn around at this time, we have a great chance.


    But the only thing he was afraid of was Shen Jianxin''s prohibition. He was afraid that if he could not get rid of the prohibition, even if he killed the Royal Marquis, he was doomed to die, so he hesitated.


    However, Master Lu''s expression, seen by many discerning people, has been vaguely aware of something wrong.


    The relationship between him and that young man is not like a master or an apprentice, but like a master or a servant. But how can there be a strong man who wants to be a servant in this world? What''s more, he is a master who knows how to refine weapons!

 Chapter 789

    At this time, Shen Jianxin suddenly stretched a big stretch, said with a smile: "Master Lu, what are you nervous about? Did I say I wanted to sell your gun? "


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was so calm, Master Lu''s original restless heart calmed down in an instant.


    "How much silver is it? I''m sorry about Doufu. I''ve never lost! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Master Wang sneered: "good! I''d like to see where you got a million taels of silver! "


    As soon as he said this, not only the businessmen around him, but also some of Shen Jianxin''s companions were all staring at him. They didn''t know where he could make silver.


    Shen Jianxin waved to Li Dan and said with a smile, "Xiao Dan, take your basket."


    Li Dan, holding the big basket in his face, comes up to Shen Jianxin.


    Without looking at it, Shen Jianxin picked up an object from the basket. It was a short black stick.


    This short stick is only about two inches long. It looks very strong, but I don''t know what to do with it.


    Shen Jianxin holds this nameless short stick in his hand and forces the sword Qi in his body into the stick.


    The short black stick suddenly flashed out in the palm of Shen Jianxin''s hand.


    "This is a fragment of the magic weapon?" Among the crowd, there was the man who knew the goods and suddenly roared.


    It''s a piece of magic weapon! Only the fragments of Shenbing can summon the light of the past after injecting sword Qi.


    Moreover, these fragments are absolutely valuable. They only need time to polish. They are always the best casting materials.


    Shen Jianxin threw the stick back into the basket, and then felt out a bowl like object.


    "Master Lu, try to inject the power of the field." Shen Jianxin put the bowl into Master Lu''s hands.


    Master Lu opened his eyes and subconsciously took photos according to law.


    All of a sudden, I found that I could use my power in the field of longevity realm again.


    That piece of broken bowl in Master Lu''s hand, also bloomed the cyan brilliance, a look on the extraordinary product.


    "This is tiancanqingtie!" Without waiting for others to speak, Master Lu himself recognized the material in his hand first.


    Tiancan green iron is one of the main materials for casting top-quality magic soldiers. It is tough and can make the true Qi of the warrior flow freely. Don''t look at the Tiancan green iron, which is the size of your palm. It''s not a problem to replace the star iron with the star iron.


    Shen Jianxin took out a dim ink bead from the basket and handed it to master Lu. He said with a smile, "try again?"


    His little action, however, made almost all the people present pause.


    People can''t believe it, but they have to believe it. What treasure is that ink bead?


    Master Lu shook his hands a little. He had never touched so many high-level materials in such a short time. He suddenly clenched his teeth and injected the power of the field into the inside of the ink bead.


    Sure enough, this bead suddenly shines, becomes crystal clear, and faintly emits strong soul power.


    "This is Li Longzhu!" Master Lu blushed with excitement and murmured to himself.


    At this moment, a shrill scream came from the crowd!


    "Ah! It''s my dragon ball! " A stall owner danced and roared.


    He this roar, all around immediately someone responded.


    "Well, I sold that piece of tiancanqing iron to him! Only sold eighty Liang silver! I''m going to regret my guts! "


    "I sold that piece of magic weapon! What a fool I am Another burst out, desperately hammering the ground with his head, while hammering and crying.


    More and more stall owners, with a fierce look, were staring at the big basket in Li Dan''s arms, which made his scalp numb.


    Obviously, these people are all stall owners who have sold things to Shen Jianxin.


    At this time, everyone could not help but have a very strange, but very possible idea, his basket of things, should not be all treasures, right!


    "This basket of things I just bought are all made of age-old materials for refining utensils, but not in a thousand years." Shen Jianxin''s next words made all the people in the room envious and eager to rush up and rob him of his basket.


    "There''s a way I can get these good things from you. I''m going to make it public. " As a result, Shen Jianxin''s next sentence suddenly extinguished the evil thoughts in people''s hearts, and everyone could not help looking up and looking at him in surprise.


    Even Master Wang was staring at him.


    You know, the reason why Master Wang is so happy on the island is that he used to do treasure assessment for others, and his level of treasure assessment is very high.


    Now this guy has to disclose the method of treasure assessment, and his level of treasure assessment is absolutely amazing. Just look at the basket he has.


    Even Master Wang may not be able to collect so many treasures from those scattered stalls in such a short time!


    Master Wang may not be able to do it!


    For a moment, everyone present was interested in Shen Jianxin ditch.


    Shen Jianxin picked up a broken seal from the basket and said with a smile, "in fact, this method is worthless. At most, it''s just a little threshold."


    They all held their breath and listened to his teaching.


    "As long as a person of longevity realm infuses his domain power into the object to be distinguished, if he can resonate with the object and emit a slight white light, it means that the material of the object is consistent with the domain power of the warrior of longevity realm. If it emits blue or red light, it is incompatible. If it emits black light, it is a serious inconsistency. However, this object is still made of smelter. Do you understand? "


    Shen Jianxin''s words were heard in a fog. Only a few of them didn''t understand, but they didn''t believe it. It turned out that it was so simple to choose the materials for refining utensils.


    "What if there''s no light?" In the crowd, someone asked aloud.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "how stupid! That''s not the right material for refining utensils! "


    "Why Asked another.


    Shen Jianxin explained: "the reason is very simple! The purpose of high-level spirit soldiers is to give full play to all the power of high-level warriors, even beyond the limit. The more the material of refining spirit soldiers can channel the power of the field, the better the material will be. "


    People suddenly realized that the truth is really so simple.


    It''s just that materials are easy to find, but it''s not so easy to meet those who are strong in longevity.


    As a matter of fact, those who are strong in the realm of longevity are all real people of martial arts. Few of them play with weapons like Master Lu, and even fewer of them are businessmen.


    So Shen Jianxin''s method, though simple and easy to use, has a real threshold. At least you have to ask the warrior who takes the life boundary to test the materials for you, right? Therefore, although this method is feasible, it can only be carried out in a small scope.


    "It''s just a small way! If you''ve heard of it, you don''t have to give me money! " Shen Jianxin laughs.


    The merchants got his good, and it was a real good, and their faces Suddenly improved a lot.


    Especially those stall owners, they only think that they were teaching tuition fees before, and then they collect things. They must try to find a strong person who can win life and make good relations with others, and then they can make a huge profit.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s method was born, the merchants immediately felt that Master Wang''s exclusive secret book didn''t seem so attractive.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t intend to let Master Wang go. He said with a smile: "although I know something, I don''t like to show off in front of people. Unlike some people, they make a big cage and wait for everyone to get in, and then catch them all. "


    Hearing these words, Master Wang was shocked all over and couldn''t help losing his voice: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 790

    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "what''s your hurry! I didn''t say you. Why do you feel guilty? "


    When he said this, people could not help but doubt Master Wang again.


    Businessmen attach great importance to profits. These multinational businessmen always feel that they are very vigilant and profit oriented. When they feel that the young man in front of them is very powerful, especially in the aspect of treasure assessment, they can''t help but believe his words and seriously consider them.


    "I wasn''t interested in talking to you. But if you want to fight with me, it''s your bad luck Shen Jianxin gave a faint smile and then turned his eyes to the banquet.


    "In fact, my method is very simple. For those who have just photographed the goods, you can find someone to have a try! Let''s see what you photographed! If I guess correctly, the things that Master Wang asked you to shoot are all good things that can make you lose money! "


    Shen Jianxin''s words caused a collective uproar among many businessmen.


    Because the meaning in this passage is too serious! It''s a naked charge.


    And the target is not only master Wang, but also tiedu island itself.


    The more people think about it, the more frightened they are, because all the goods sold by auction are temporarily stored on tiedu island. If what the young man said was true, Master Wang would call cheap goods treasures, and the five so-called lucky businessmen would spend tens of times the price to buy waste.


    Moreover, if master Wang disappears, the merchants can only get the materials after they have paid the high balance. If they go back and find it''s rubbish, they can''t even find the responsible person.


    If you think about it further, tiedu island is the biggest profit maker behind the scenes, but many businessmen can''t find trouble for others.


    Because the goods are sold at a high price by yourself, what do you have to do with the buyer!


    When I think about this place, several big businesses can''t sit down.


    "I want to inspect the goods immediately!"


    "I''ll take delivery now!"


    "Yes, inspection! Inspection Several big businessmen began to shout.


    When Master Wang saw the situation, he wanted to retreat quietly with a gloomy face.


    "Master Wang, where are you going? At this time, you can''t disappear. Everyone is counting on you Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    He reminded that many businesses have been watching Master Wang, needless to say, he is not allowed to leave.


    At this time, the purple waiters who presided over the auction finally turned pale.


    "No! If the goods are sold, they will not be returned or exchanged! " Cried one of the waiters in purple.


    "Why not! We didn''t get the goods! " Matsushita was so angry that he yelled.


    The leader of the purple waiter pondered for a moment and had to say, "according to the rules of the island, you can only pick up the goods after you have paid the balance."


    Matsushita turned his head twice and said in a loud voice, "no, I have to inspect the goods now!"


    On hearing this, the leader of the purple waiter could not hold his breath any longer, and said angrily, "I''m sure I''ll leave! What do you want to do? Want to break the rules on the island? If you make any more noise, if you disturb the island owner, no one will be able to get away with it! "


    At this time, a bearded businessman from Europe exclaimed: "I don''t want that goods! I''m going to get out of here! "


    His voice roared out, and many businessmen yelled one after another. They all wanted to leave.


    Seeing the scene, the leader of the waiter in purple had to roar: "good! I''ll let you inspect the goods! Pay the full amount and let you check it! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, many businessmen looked at each other.


    If the money is paid in full, if it turns out to be useless waste, the money spent on the auction will be wasted. No one wants to take the risk of making wedding clothes for others.


    "It''s not easy. I''ll sell this dragon ball! I''ll give you the money you''ve got. I''ll redeem one of the goods and try to get it back. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Master Wang couldn''t help sinking in his heart and turned his eyes to the leader of the purple waiter.


    It''s really a good idea for businessmen! The man who bought the dragon ball did not lose money. He spent money but got a treasure.


    And this young man is so generous that he is willing to redeem an auction item instructed by Master Wang with the money from the Pearl sale. If the item redeemed is tested in public, it is not a treasure. It can be seen that Master Wang is lying in the dark.


    If this is the case, the big merchants who paid a lot of money to buy the treasures will not pay money for the things again. They would rather look for the young man and buy things from him.


    In the excitement of the crowd, the waiter in purple had to take out a piece of goods that had just been sold at a high price.


    This is a piece of glittering dead wood. The auction price is 300000 taels of silver. According to master Wang, the treasure appraiser, this golden dead wood is a magic weapon material obtained from ancient relics in nine cases out of ten. It belongs to the wood property and is very rare.


    Matsushita had paid a deposit of 100000 Liang before, but now he took 200000 liang of silver from Shen Jianxin and handed it to the waiter in purple.


    The dragon ball was only sold for 200000 Liang, which was clearly a bargain. The merchant of the western regions who bought the Pearl couldn''t help laughing.


    But as soon as they saw that Shen Jianxin still had a big basket of these things, they were not happy.


    Matsushita''s lucky white picked up a bargain, which means Shen Jianxin paid 200000 taels of silver for him to check the items recommended by Master Wang.


    Matsushita respectfully handed the golden dead wood to Shen Jianxin, who handed it directly to master Lu.


    "If you try to inject power into the field, how will you react?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Master Lu, according to his words, injected a wisp of strength into the golden dead wood. He didn''t know how to use his strength. The golden dead wood exploded into pieces on the spot. It was clear that he couldn''t bear the strength of the strong who won the longevity realm.


    All of these people will see in the eyes, clear, clear.


    The high-level spirit soldier is a necessary thing for those who know the secret martial arts, and even for those who can seize the longevity. How can the materials for casting the high-level spirit soldier even be unable to bear the power of the martial arts field? That golden dead wood is a useless fake!


    Suddenly, Master Wang was sweating, so he had to look for help at the leader of the purple waiter.


    The head of the purple waiter just didn''t see it. He looked at the crowd with a gloomy face and bright eyes.


    "It''s really a fake! Refund! We want a refund! " All of a sudden, the businessmen began to shout.


    "If it weren''t for this little brother to teach us the way to distinguish between spiritual talents, we would be in a big loss this time!"


    "Master Wang, you cheated us like this, but you took advantage of the island?"


    "Don''t let him run away. I have to make it clear today."


    Businessmen from all over the world present were not stupid. They soon thought that Master Wang deliberately cheated them to bid up the price of fake goods. Most likely, he had an interest in tiedu island. Otherwise, how could he do such things with his reputation.


    Master Wang quickly explained: "it''s none of my business! I just lost sight. The goods are all collected by the island owner. What do I have to do with them? "


    "No! You have to compensate us for the loss! " Matsushita said angrily.


    "Yes! Tiedu island also has to give an explanation! Why fake goods! Pay back our hard-earned money! " Several other big businessmen also joined in.


    At this time, the leader of the purple waiter suddenly clapped his backhand on the chest of a companion beside him.


    Bang! The unfortunate waiter in purple was caught off guard. His sternum was sunken and he flew out. He couldn''t live.


    This sudden change of the Tathagata surprised all the people present.

 Chapter 791

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not strict. This man colluded with Master Wang to seek profits secretly and hurt your interests. On behalf of tiedu Island, I''d like to apologize to you. The deposit will be refunded for all items sold before the auction. " The chief of the purple waiter made a quick decision.


    Master Wang was just about to explain, but Zhou Tong, the leader of the purple waiters, came to him.


    As soon as Zhou Tong reached out his hand, he pinched Master Wang''s neck, which made him speechless.


    "As for the specific details, I will give you an explanation after the examination of Master Wang." After Zhou Tong finished, he left with Master Wang.


    All of a sudden, the change took place too quickly. Not to mention the businessmen from all over the world, even the waiters in purple were very surprised. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Shen Jianxin finally spoke again.


    The young man''s every move was in the eyes and in the heart of all the merchants.


    He was not only knowledgeable, but also selfless. He not only taught people how to identify the lingbing materials, but also took out the money to let everyone see Master Wang''s true face. No matter what else, just this frank heart, everyone felt that he was a reliable young man.


    "What else can I do for you?" Zhou Tong asked coldly.


    Shen Jianxin was still smiling and said, "it''s not appropriate for you to take him away like this! Things are not clear yet! In the end, who is acting in collusion with others, and who is acting as a substitute for others? Why don''t you invite the island owner out and let''s talk about it in detail? "


    "Bold! Who is the leader of my island? Do you want to see it? " Zhou Tong said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not true! If not for the frequent patronage of businessmen like us, what would tiedu island be? If you offend us, it''s the same to find another business in the future! "


    On hearing this, Zhou Tong immediately frowned.


    He didn''t expect that this boy was so difficult to deal with. Moreover, businessmen from all over the world were always at odds with each other. That''s why he allowed people like Master Wang to engage in wind and rain. Now this boy appears to have become the spokesperson of so many businesses present. This sign can never be ignited. It''s too dangerous.


    "Good! If you want to see our island Master, just follow me! " Zhou Tong said faintly.


    "No, no! As the saying goes, never enter the forest! This island is your territory. Who knows where you want to take me! It''s better for you Island owners to come out and see you. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Zhou Tong saw that he was not willing to be cheated, so he had to smile twice and said: "I didn''t expect that you are young, but you are so timid! In this case, tiedu island does not welcome you! Please leave at once


    When he said this, the merchants felt that tiedu island and Master Wang were in the same group. Otherwise, how can we start to rush people.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "Oh! I got it! So you are guilty! I think the island owner may not know the good things you and Master Wang have done together! So if you want to drive us away, you want to hold the limelight before the island leader arrives. Am I wrong? "


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Tong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Boy, what do you mean by deliberately slandering yourself? If you don''t go, I''ll be rude! " Zhou Tong''s face was gloomy and he hated him.


    If there were not so many eyes staring at him, he would have started to take people.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "if you want me to go, you can take that xirang. I''ll leave immediately and never look back."


    "You dream! This man deliberately disrupts the auction. Take him for me! " At the same time, several waiters in purple came forward and rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    "If you want to reason, you have to take people. Tiedu island is really powerful!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Before the words were heard, the waiters in purple stepped back. They couldn''t even get close to Shen Jianxin.


    Because Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and the Taoist of withered leaves took the hand at the same time, and easily blocked those purple waiters.


    These three finally have the opportunity to make a move. They don''t know how to cherish it.


    Shen Jianxin is taking care of them in this circuit. They have been embarrassed for a long time. Now they spare no effort in the face of just a few minions.


    At the sight of these people daring to fight with the purple waiters on tiedu Island, many businessmen were shocked.


    They are always in business and never think of solving problems by force.


    Because tiedu island is by no means easy to be compared with, otherwise it would have been annexed for so many years.


    It is said that there are so many experts on the island, especially the mysterious island leader. He is unpredictable in strength, and he is very lucky. He likes to explore everywhere. Over the years, he has collected many extremely powerful weapons, which are unpredictable. Even if his strength is higher than his, he is afraid that he will not pay attention.


    Tiedu island is famous for its wealth. However, over the years, no one has been able to shake half of the island''s basic business. We can see its strength.


    Seeing that several of his companions were defeated, Zhou Tong didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he sneered and said: "just a few inborn, dare to act wild on Tieli island?"


    When he said this, Shen Jianxin was not happy and yelled: "you are blind! I don''t see there are two more longevity scenes here! If I don''t ask you Island owners to come out and talk, I''ll seal up your broken island! "


    "Who are you?" The more Zhou Tong looked, the more he felt that there was something wrong with the boy''s tone. He couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Jianxin said in a serious voice: "the world is so big, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister? I''m the Royal Marquis of the Ming Dynasty! You have a huge amount of transactions on this island. Have you ever paid taxes? If you don''t pay your taxes, I have the right to seal up the business on the island! "


    "What? What the hell are you talking about? " Zhou Tong is crazy. This is an overseas desert island. What''s the matter with the Ming Dynasty! It''s crazy that the Royal Marquis, who has never even heard of it, ran to the island to collect taxes!


    "Where are the island protection experts?" In a hurry, Zhou Tongzhen roared.


    All of a sudden, four strong breath suddenly burst out.


    Then four figures came out of the sky and fell down in front of the crowd.


    As soon as the four men appeared, they immediately let the merchants take a breath.


    Is Tieli Island standing for so many years! The island owners haven''t even appeared yet. Just four strong people who have won longevity will be enough to sweep everything.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the four men who came down from the sky and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to fight against the law? Who dares to do it? I''ll send the Ming navy to come here tomorrow, and we''ll turn over your broken island! "


    When Zhou Tong saw that he had a helper, he immediately had a lot of confidence. He sneered: "we Tieli island never take the initiative to make trouble, but who wants to make trouble for us will only break our heads! I''ve never killed a dog official of the imperial court! "


    "Good! Why don''t you try to kill it? But I''m very surprised that your island owner has not shown up for such a big scene. I don''t think you''ve killed him! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    With these words, the four masters of protecting the island changed color at the same time. The island owner was in a high position in their mind. If it really happened, it would be an uproar.

 Chapter 792

    "Stop it all!" At this time, all of a sudden, people heard a heroic break from the air.


    The sound was like thunder, ringing in everyone''s ears, but everyone could hear it. The sound came from far away.


    I saw the sea suddenly set off a wave, in a very turbulent attitude toward the shore.


    Above the waves, I saw a man riding the waves, just like the God of the sea.


    WOW! Boom! The huge waves beat hard on the beach, leaving a deep mark.


    All they felt was that the figure on the spray was in front of them.


    The market is more than 100 feet away from the beach, but the other party can break through the distance of space when the huge waves hit the beach, and come to the people. This speed is really shocking.


    Shen Jianxin was also startled, thinking that this man''s speed is so fast!


    Looking at him more, he found that there was a middle-aged man standing in front of him. He was full of muscles and clear lines.


    This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is quite brave. At first sight, he is a hero, and his momentum is outstanding.


    "Zhou Tong, what are you doing calling out the four Dharma protectors?" The middle-aged man asked casually.


    Zhou Tong quickly knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice, "tell the island Master that these people are deliberately making trouble. They also say that they want to occupy Tieli island and pay taxes to the Ming Dynasty for future transactions."


    "Oh! i see! Dear friends, is it true? " The leader of tiedu Island did not directly trouble Shen Jianxin. Instead, he asked the businessmen behind him.


    The businessmen present were silent. Of course, they didn''t want to offend the legendary leader of Tieli Island, but they didn''t want to go against their will, so they had to be silent.


    The iron island Master didn''t even look at Shen Jianxin. His backhand slapped Zhou Tong in the face.


    Pop! There were five finger marks on Zhou Tong''s face, and he looked at his master in amazement.


    "How many times have I told you that we are open to business! Treat the guests on the island as hosts! If you make the guests dissatisfied, it''s bad for my business! Do you understand? " The iron Island owner roared.


    He made such a firm statement that the businessmen on the scene immediately nodded their heads and felt that the island leader was worthy of being the island leader. He was too sensible.


    "Everybody! If you have any needs, I will try my best to meet them. " The main voice of Tieli island.


    It turns out that his name is Tie Li. No wonder he named the island after his surname.


    "The iron Island owner is always fair in business! There must be some troublemakers down there! "


    "Yes! The business of tiedu island has been going on for so many years, and nothing has ever happened! "


    "As long as the island owner comes back! Let''s do business as usual! "


    Businessmen from all around the world were in high spirits and did not say a word about what had just happened.


    No matter what else, the iron Island owner has come back, plus himself, a total of five people who have won their longevity. Who dares to say no more on the island?


    The iron Island master took a look at Master Wang, who was detained by the purple waiter. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Zhou Tong broke in quickly and said, "report back to the island owner. Master Wang failed to identify treasure for several big businesses and offended the guests."


    The iron Island owner frowned, shook his head and said, "drive him out of the island. You can''t go to the island in the future!"


    Zhou Tong quickly got up and nodded: "I understand! I''ll do it now! "


    "Wait a minute, and you! You go too! Don''t come back again Many people present were stunned by the sudden remark of the iron Island owner.


    Zhou Tong was shocked and said, "I''m wrong, master of the island! Don''t drive me away


    The iron Island owner shook his head and said with a smile: "if he didn''t have your support behind his back, how dare he offend so many big guests? It won''t do you much good to be greedy with him. I just ask, "after leaving the island, please pray for yourself!"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Tong immediately withered like a frosted eggplant.


    When people heard the iron island Master''s way of dealing with Zhou Tong and Master Wang, they finally believed that the iron island Master was sincere and sincere in treating the guests.


    Although he did not punish Zhou Tong and Master Wang directly, he drove them out of tiedu island and announced publicly that he would not protect them any more.


    There are so many people here. After these two people leave the island, they will not be let go of, whether they are the big businessmen who have been cheated by them or the people who are interested in making profits.


    They will live in fear of being chased until they die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now I was dealing with some family affairs on the island, which made you laugh! I have just collected a number of treasures from the Atlantic Ocean. Welcome to appreciate the trade. "


    When the iron Island owner said the word "tasting", the businessmen at the scene all looked strange.


    They all heard the skill of identifying refining materials taught by Shen Jianxin just now, and now they have a place to use it. But do you really want to dance big swords in front of Guan Gong?


    "Iron island Master, we were cheated by Master Wang before. We bought some useless items at a high price. Can we unsubscribe?" Matsushita asked with courage.


    The iron Island owner waved his hand and said impatiently: "the old and the young of tiedu island are not deceived. You just take the voucher to unsubscribe."


    Many businessmen were very happy, thinking that this time it was a big profit, not only no loss, but also saw a big play, the most important thing is to learn the method of treasure identification.


    "Thank you, master."


    "What a happy man the island Master is The businessmen began to compliment each other.


    Only Shen Jianxin and his party were the closest to each other, but they didn''t show anything. Naturally, they were still striking.


    "Hello! What officials are you in the Ming Dynasty? I''m here to collect taxes. I''m very dedicated! " The iron Island owner suddenly raised his voice.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and says, "the tax collection is just a joke. I''m here to find the island leader to cooperate with you."


    With this remark, Master Lu and others are in the center of Yilin.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin went to the island just to collect some materials for refining utensils. Unexpectedly, he wanted to cooperate with tiedu island.


    The heroic leader of tiedu island said with a smile: "young man, do you know how many forces are there who want to cooperate with us on tiedu island over the years? From the middle Turks to overseas countries, including the famous Saint lotus sect, I have not agreed with them. Why should I agree with you? "


    The leader of tiedu Island thought that he would show up a few words casually and retreat from the convenience meeting. He was ambitious and never thought of cooperating with others.


    When the merchants heard that this kind-hearted young man wanted to cooperate with tiedu Island, they all laughed and shook their heads, laughing that he was still too young to forgive himself!


    Shen Jianxin was not angry either. He replied with a smile: "the island Master is hunting for strange things everywhere. He must have seen many interesting stories. Have you ever seen the army of Jurchen puppet corpses?"


    "Puppet corpse? ha-ha! That kind of thing is nothing more than a small technique for driving away corpses. It''s impossible. "The corpse army is even more ridiculous." Tiedu Island owner laughs.


    Businessmen all around also covered their mouths and laughed. Whether puppets or corpses, in front of these well-informed businessmen who travel all over the world, it''s just a conversation after dinner. How can they get to the main table to talk about it.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t explain much. Instead, he took out a puppet corpse from the space of star array.

 Chapter 793

    Everyone in front of a flower, suddenly found in front of more people, immediately startled.


    Many people on the scene are inexplicably excited, this son was able to take things across the air? What is his origin?


    Several businessmen from the Central Plains mingled in the crowd and said in a low voice, "you don''t know! This must be Lord Shen, the Royal Marquis of the Ming Dynasty


    "It''s said that he was a marquis at the age of weak crown. He''s full of supernatural powers. He''s already one of the most difficult people to deal with in the Ming Dynasty."


    "No wonder he''s so powerful. He''s really not a simple man with this amazing skill of taking things from the air."


    The businessmen on the scene had a lot of discussions. They had never seen Shen Jianxin make a move before. They always thought he was just an eloquent young man. Unexpectedly, this move immediately startled everyone.


    The iron Island owner was also full of surprise, and could not help asking: "what Kung Fu do you practice, little brother? How to understand the art of virtual photography? Or do you have legendary space equipment hidden in you


    Tiedao has a wide range of ideas and knowledge. When he deliberately yells out space equipment, he stares at Shen Jianxin, hoping to see clues from his expression.


    If this young man really has the legendary space storage equipment, then he should trade anything with him at all costs.


    The iron Island owner is also one of the people who know a lot about the ancient relics in this world. Of course, he knows that there may be space storage equipment in the ancient relics. And this kind of equipment is too important for an explorer like him.


    Shen Jianxin looks back at each other with a smile on his face. He doesn''t see many murders in each other''s eyes, but has a lot of greed.


    "I don''t have space storage equipment. This is my domain attribute!" Shen Jianxin thought about it and said calmly.


    Once this was said, there was another uproar around.


    Only the warrior in the secret realm of magical power has the power of domain, and this young man''s power of domain is a very rare power of space, and he also said it openly, which is really moving.


    The iron Island owner nodded and asked, "what are you doing with a corpse? Is this a puppet corpse? "


    Shen Jianxin said: "not bad! This is the puppet corpse of Nuzhen. Once bitten by it, it will become the same puppet corpse after a moment. And this kind of thing has infinite power, no pain, unless decapitation or brain explosion, other injuries can''t kill it


    There was another uproar among businessmen.


    It was only vaguely heard that there was an accident in the Nuzhen tribe, and there were puppet corpses everywhere. However, businessmen who did not live there did not take the news seriously.


    Anyway, the world is not fair. Every few years, some so-called demons are born, and people have already seen them.


    The iron Island owner was a man of great insight. When he heard Shen Jianxin''s explanation, he turned his mind quickly and asked, "how many of these things are there now? Do they act instinctively like beasts, or do they have another command? "


    As soon as these two questions were thrown out, Shen Jianxin''s eyes lit up. He thought that this man really deserves to be the leader of tiedu island. He had seen a lot and asked the point.


    "The Nuzhen tribe has been completely occupied. The exact number of puppet corpses is unknown, but there are still hundreds of thousands of them." Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a cry of surprise all around.


    Hundreds of thousands of ignorant and painless undead army, and can continue to expand their strength, this is simply a natural disaster! The iron Island owner''s face suddenly changed.


    "The head of the puppet corpse army is an alien tribe, named Xuezu. I once fought with it in the Nuzhen tribe. You can''t do anything about it! "


    "Now the end of the human race is coming. Once the puppet corpse army breaks through the defense line of the southern border of the Ming Dynasty, all the creatures in the world will suffer. So I want to cooperate with the iron Island leader and all my friends to deal with the army of blood ancestors and puppet corpses. "


    When Shen Jianxin finished, the audience was silent, and everyone tried to digest what he had just seen in his mind.


    Shen Jianxin learned from Yang Weiyuan. It''s much more effective to bring a puppet corpse with him than to grin.


    "How do you want us to help you?" The iron Island owner hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin said: "I need to cast a large number of spirit soldiers. The higher the rank, the better. They are used to arm the Terran experts and fight to the death with Xuezu."


    "It''s not easy to forge a spirit soldier!" The iron Island owner frowned.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his big hand, patted Master Lu lightly on his shoulder and said with a smile, "yes! It was not easy, but we have Master Lu! He will personally preside over the creation of ancient relics of lingbing. As long as the materials are sufficient, we will soon have a large number of lingbing. "


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone turned their admiration to master Lu.


    Master Lu immediately felt proud and raised his head. He had spent the last half of his life in research and development in Jiangzhou. He only knew that he had never given, let alone had such a glorious moment.


    "How can you get the ancient relics that can mass produce lingbing?" The iron Island owner was shocked.


    All the businessmen were even more solemn and calculated in their hearts.


    This is big news. Once lingbing can be mass produced, the price will drop sharply, including the value of various materials used to make lingbing. I''m afraid only the top level lingbing materials will be valuable at that time.


    "It''s not a matter of one country, it''s the responsibility of the whole human race. I hope that the merchants can bring back the news of the puppet corpse and the blood ancestor to their own country, so that we can work together and help each other in the same boat. "


    "Iron island Master, I want you to take out the casting materials on the island and let us cast the spirit soldiers. Then I would like to ask you to preside over the circulation of the whole material market. "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, he looked at the iron island Master seriously.


    The iron island Master was a little embarrassed by his persistent eyes. The businessmen around them looked at them with an unbelievable look.


    "How dare he say these words so directly?"


    "When he speaks, he needs all his wealth. Can I say he is naive? Or is it funny? "


    "It doesn''t matter if we spread the news, but I don''t know what the monarchs and ministers think! Just like the iron Island owner in front of him, will he donate all his belongings to fight the puppet corpse?


    For a moment, businessmen had countless thoughts in their minds, all of which were doubts about Shen Jianxin''s move.


    This kind of thing can''t be successful at all!


    Under Shen Jianxin''s burning eyes, the iron island Master finally turned his face and avoided his direct vision.


    "Even if you are the king of the Ming Dynasty, my tiedu island is beyond the control of the mountains." The iron island Master''s face is a little strange and says with a forced smile.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t speak, just looked at him calmly.


    "Besides, with just a few words from you, you showed me a puppet corpse and asked me to give you all my savings and work for you. Do you think anyone would agree with this kind of thing?" The iron Island owner added.


    Seeing that the businessmen around nodded, he immediately felt that he had supporters, which was not wrong.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask everyone, who is willing to throw all his wealth in for such a shadowy thing!" The iron Island owner said again.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and said with a smile: "you said so much, I only ask you, are you guilty?"

 Chapter 794

    Iron island Master immediately for the language plug, for a time don''t know how to answer this youth just good.


    "Good! Then I ask you, "how can you do what I just said?" Shen Jianxin looked directly at each other and asked calmly.


    The iron island Master was so serious and persistent that he didn''t dare to look directly at him. The strong man who won his longevity asked himself whether he was empty or not?


    Because the iron island Master is very clear that most of the things that the young prince said are true, so he will be so firm.


    However, like those businessmen, they only know how to look after their immediate interests and refuse to pay. Even if the Terran disaster, as long as it does not fall on their own head, would rather be the first to shrink head turtle.


    "Coward! You are all cowards! None of them are men with handlebars! " Mo qingti seized the opportunity to open the group ridicule mode.


    Iron Island idea to even such a Jiao didi little girl are laughing at themselves, immediately not calm.


    "I didn''t say that I would not try my best, but I have a big family on tiedu island. Why should I give my property to you instead of you belonging to me, and let me lead the family to fight against the puppet corpse?"


    It''s not totally unreasonable for the iron Island leader to ask.


    "You said that you had been an enemy to Xuezu, so you must have something under your hand. Why don''t we make a bet! Fair fight, as long as you can beat me, I will do as you say! If you lose, you''ll be mine. How about I send you? " The iron Island owner said solemnly.


    Tie Li thought to himself, how old is this young man? Even if he has trained in the field, he can''t be his opponent. If he is defeated, he can take him to explore. It''s equivalent to taking a storage space, not to mention how easy it is to use.


    When Shen Jianxin heard this proposal, he shook his head while he was pleased.


    He shook his head and the businessmen around him all laughed with understanding.


    No wonder he is not stupid to be a prince at a young age!


    How can he be the opponent of the iron Island leader? Even if he started to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he can''t!


    What''s more, the iron Island leader has countless magic weapons. It''s a wise move to fight a master who can fight three or five at the same level.


    Iron island Master Shen Jianxin shook his head, can''t help but retort: "you don''t want to fight with me, how can I know how powerful Xuezu is? If the blood ancestor is just a soft footed shrimp, then I have donated the huge foundation on tiedu island for nothing? "


    At this time, Shen Jianxin stretched out five fingers and said slowly: "iron island Master, you are wrong! I mean, you''re not enough for one, I''ll fight five! "


    "What?" Tie Li was stunned, and all the merchants around were stunned on the spot.


    "I know that you are the realm of longevity, and the four Dharma protectors next to you are also the realm of longevity. I''ll hit you five by myself! Please be a witness. After the fight, you will know how powerful the blood ancestor is! "


    When Shen Jianxin said this, it was thundering all around.


    How aggressive! Sure enough, he is the Royal Marquis of the Ming Dynasty! One against five.


    Five people join hands to fight for longevity. Is there anyone else in the world who can fight against them? Even Wei Zhongxian, the saint lotus sect, or the ancestor of Shen valve in the south of the five ridges, can''t compete head-on?


    The iron Island owner''s face was full of consternation. He felt as if he had heard a big joke he had never heard before.


    "Little brother, didn''t you wake up? Do you know what the realm of longevity is? " The iron Island owner said with a bitter smile.


    To tell you the truth, he really can''t do anything to bully a little boy with the strength of the whole island. It''s a loss.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "don''t believe in evil either. You''ll know if you try!"


    "Do you really want to fight?" Iron Island owner helpless smile way.


    "Well, seriously!"


    "Don''t regret it! If you lose, you are my man! " The iron Island owner laughs.


    "Each other, each other! Come and fight Shen Jianxin is right.


    The iron Island owner nodded and said in a loud voice: "you all see it. It''s not that iron has never given him a chance! This young Marquis must fight! You''re welcome


    Having said that, the iron island Master immediately brought up a big iron box, which was as high as one person.


    Two waiters in purple opened the iron box vertically. After pushing and pulling it, it turned into a folding weapon rack, on which there were more than ten kinds of weapons.


    "When I win you, you will be my weapon boy! Your field is just right. " Ha ha, the owner of the iron Island, said with a big smile.


    Before laughing, the iron Island leader rushed to the weapon rack and picked up a bright sharp knife. He danced up and down and the knife was shining.


    The sharp knife was very cold. As soon as it danced, people all around the iron Island leader retreated. It was obvious that they could not resist the evil spirit of the knife.


    "Are they super smart soldiers?" There was an exclamation at once.


    The iron island Master put down his knife and picked up a double pointed gun. The shadow of the gun was like thunder and lightning, which made the air hiss.


    "So is that gun?" Among the crowd, there were those who knew what to do, and they started to scream.


    The merchants remembered that the leader of tiedu island was not an ordinary warrior. He had an indescribable talent for weapons since he was a child. Any weapon that came to his hand would naturally make him model and proficient.


    When Tieli''s martial arts realm gets higher and higher, his use of weapons will become more and more extraordinary.


    It is precisely because he has such a unique talent attribute that he has an unparalleled enthusiasm for collecting weapons.


    In his big iron box, there are 18 spirit soldiers, including seven super spirit soldiers and eleven top spirit soldiers.


    With these spirit soldiers in hand, Tieli can exert several different life seizing forces. No matter what opponent he meets, he has a way to deal with it.


    At this moment, the iron island Master''s lethal iron box has been opened. What weapons will he choose to deal with Shen Jianxin?


    A company tried several lingbing, and finally Tieli chose a super lingbing, huntie limitless gun.


    Maybe he saw that Master Lu was also using a lingbing gun, so he wanted to fight the enemy with a gun, so that everyone could see his absolute supremacy.


    A gun with boundless iron is in Tieli''s hand. It looks like a dragon. The tip of the gun nods in disorder, and the shadow of the gun appears everywhere. With the unique strength of the gun, it looks like a pear blossom blossoming in a rainstorm.


    Seeing that the iron island Master''s gun power was so mysterious and strange, people were amazed and even less optimistic about Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin, with his hands empty and feet slightly apart, seemed to stand in the same place at random.


    "Boy! Take out your weapons The iron Island owner roared.


    The other side is young, low level, and empty hands. He can''t pull his face down and attack first.


    "Nothing! You go ahead and do it! Five together Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Tie Li''s face sank. He had never seen such a young man. After seeing his own armory, he could still be so calm. Did he really think that it was impossible to seize his life?


    In a flash, a gun burst out. Before the tip of the gun arrived, a conspicuous white mark had been stabbed in the air and came straight to Shen Jianxin''s face.


    This is the trajectory produced when the gun speed reaches the limit and explodes the air.


    The real strength of the gun is much faster than that white mark.

 Chapter 795

    Shen Jianxin didn''t shake his shoulders and body, and he hit him with a backhand.


    Bang! There was a dull sound in front of Shen Jianxin.


    It''s the sound of the fist and the gun.


    In a flash, the tip of the boundless gun came to the fist.


    The fist faced the point of the gun, just like a shield against a spear.


    From between the tip of the gun and the fist, a circle of visible shock waves burst out in an instant and spread in all directions.


    All around the crowd just felt a strange feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath, and unconsciously stepped back a few strides.


    This blow can make the iron Island master a big surprise.


    This boy''s fist is not cast in steel, is it? Even the tip of limitless gun is hard to touch?


    incorrect! Even if it''s real steel, it can''t stand the blow of limitless gun.


    No! This boy is really evil. His body has a fight with lingbing. How can there be such monsters in the world?


    Up to now, Shen Jianxin''s real body without leakage has become a little mature, and his nine acupoints and orifices have been opened up. His body strength is not inferior to that of the top class spirit soldiers, which is also the foundation of his invincibility and survival. This is the only one in the world.


    "All said five, let''s go together! I''m not kidding Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The iron island Master had already tried out the depth of his opponent''s shot. He thought that if he lost, he would lose his fortune. He was not careless, so he had to sink his face and said, "this boy is weird! Four Dharma protectors, let''s go up side by side and suppress him with the field! "


    It has to be said that tie Li is a smart man. As soon as he finds out that Shen Jianxin''s body is abnormal, he immediately changes his tactics. The elder man can bend and stretch, so he is not afraid of others'' jokes. As long as he can win, he is king.


    The five strong men who won the state of longevity joined hands to attack. Their momentum was overwhelming and earth shaking.


    Tieli''s tactics are very correct. The opponent''s body is as hard as iron, and the sword is hard to hurt. Then I will fight with you to suppress you in the realm of longevity.


    In this world, it is impossible to fight against the people in the five realms of longevity with one''s own strength unless they are living immortals in the realm of longevity.


    For a time, the five most powerful people in the longevity realm burst out their own strength in their respective fields and turned into various attributes, sweeping to Shen Jianxin.


    The level of martial arts determines the depth of power in the field. This is a real collision, which can not be fake.


    The power of the five fields swept from all directions, and all of a sudden, it entangled Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin smile, also burst out of his own field, 99 star map space.


    All of a sudden, the iron Island owner only felt that his strength in the field disappeared without a trace.


    The other four Shoujing also have this strange feeling, and they soon found that the other side is not affected by the field, but their own eyes can not see, or suddenly lost their hearing.


    In this moment, each of the five strong people lost a sense.


    This is the result that they never thought of. Although they lost a sense and had no direct impact on the battle, this kind of feeling is really bad and frightening.


    At the same time, these five people felt fear, and their inner defense line was shaken.


    And all this was expected by Shen Jianxin, who immediately used his spirit to attack.


    The spirit broke away from the orifices and turned into five wisps of ideas, which attacked the five realms of life respectively.


    Originally, the will of those who are strong enough to seize longevity is hard to be disturbed by the spirit attack. However, because they have just lost their five senses and are afraid, they are attacked by the spirit and enter.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin is very clever. He doesn''t have too much entanglement with them at the level of spirit and soul. He just influences them a little and leaves immediately.


    However, the influence exerted by the power of the spirit on the five strong people who are striving for longevity only destroys the sense of balance in each of them.


    Come on!


    Come on! Only heard a few consecutive sound of butt landing, all the people were staring round eyes, can''t believe what they saw.


    All of a sudden, these five people, including the iron Island owner, fell down together.


    This kind of scene is unprecedented and rare in my life.


    You know, it''s extremely rare for five big men to wrestle at the same time. What''s more, they are the most powerful people who can fly to heaven and escape at any time. How can they wrestle in front of people?


    For a moment, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the ghost of marquis Shen.


    In the face of the suppression of the five realms of longevity, he not only had nothing to do, but also let five people fall at the same time. This is a spectacular scene, which is not only ironic but also convincing.


    The iron Island owner''s buttocks just hit the ground, and immediately bounced up, regaining his perception.


    When they saw that the other four Dharma protectors were just like him, they knew that they had accidentally hit the road just now.


    "Do you want to keep fighting?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The iron Island leader''s face turned red and said angrily, "you are not really good at this


    In his opinion, the other side disturbed his perception with soul skill. Although it was only for a moment, he could only make a fool of himself, but could not hurt others.


    This boy is so hateful! Don''t let him off lightly! The iron Island owner hated the way in his heart.


    "That is to continue to fight? Why don''t you all take your weapons! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Weapons? Why? " The iron island Master can''t understand. Who would ask the enemy to carry weapons? Is he so tall and clean? Or does he really want to die?


    "No, why! When you wrestle later, you''ll have something to lean on. " Shen Jianxin said sincerely.


    Iron from understand each other''s meaning, angry old face flushed, only poor Wai Wai.


    "Boy, if you want to die, don''t blame us for being rude! Copy it for me, everyone Tie Li roared.


    All of a sudden, I saw the precious light twinkle, and the spirit of the four spirit soldiers soared to the sky.


    How could the four Dharma protectors of tiedu island not have high-level spirit soldiers?


    The four most powerful men in the longevity realm, holding four super spirit soldiers with different attributes, set up the heaven shaking and killing array.


    And the iron island Master, even more like a big enemy, no longer dare to despise Shen Jianxin.


    It''s hard to count five people who can make the five people fall at the same time. At this time, if Tieli doesn''t know that the other party is absolutely a terrible enemy, it''s not necessarily too simple.


    Therefore, the iron island Master directly used his strongest stunt "explosive spirit hundred soldiers"!


    I saw that the iron island Master''s limitless gun in his hand trembled, and the whole body of the gun was frantically infused by the life seizing force, and soon reached the critical point that the gun body could bear.


    The body of the gun is red, just like an iron bar burning red, but the iron Island owner is still desperately concentrating on his strength.


    Finally, the limitless gun can''t bear his power of seizing the life boundary. It is cracked and broken, and turns into more than ten pieces.


    All the people were shocked and didn''t know what the iron Island owner was doing.


    Didn''t you say to enlarge it? Why didn''t you see the big move? First, you broke such a good spirit gun.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The broken gun in the hand of the iron Island leader floats up and lingers around him. The soul of the gun is immortal and loyal to the Lord.


    Almost at the same time, the weapon rack behind the iron Island owner suddenly made a violent hum.


    One after another, the soul power of lingbing broke away and gathered around the iron Island leader.


    And those fragments of broken guns around his body, inherited one after another''s spirit, suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.


    Then, with the public''s attention, the fragments of the broken guns turned into gold rings one after another, with as many as 100 pieces.

 Chapter 796

    "Is this the legendary flying ring of indecision?" Among the crowd, there was a warrior who knew the goods and was surprised.


    As soon as this remark came out, the businessmen who knew how to do it were in an uproar.


    And those who don''t know the reason immediately ask.


    "What is an indeterminate flying ring? "It looks very powerful?"


    "More than that? I didn''t expect that the true face of Wuding Feihuan was like this! "


    "Wuding flying ring is not only the sixth most powerful weapon in the world, but also a famous spirit exploding soldier. It has the terrible attribute of restraining all spirit soldiers!"


    "Yes! As long as all the spirit soldiers meet this explosive spirit soldier, they will be broken and become part of the flying ring. "


    "It turns out that Wuding flying ring has fallen into the hands of the iron Island owner! Now you can see the real face! "


    "You are stupid! It is clear that the master of Tiedao has grasped the means of making indeterminate flying rings! No wonder there are only legends about indeterminate flying rings in the Jianghu, but few people have seen them. It turns out that every time you drive it, you have to consume a high-level spirit soldier! "


    The man who spoke was definitely a wise man. At a glance, he could see that the iron island Master''s call for this indefinite flying ring cost a lot.


    "No! The Royal Marquis doesn''t even have any spirit soldiers in his hand. Can explosive spirit soldiers be useful to him? "


    After this man finished, the one just now was immediately stopped.


    "Look at you! What nonsense Someone muttered.


    The indeterminate flying ring gathers the power of dozens of psionic soldiers and turns them into hundreds of shining flying rings. At the cost of destroying a super level psionic soldier, the iron Island owner has spent a lot of money.


    If he can''t deal with the boy in this way, he will have to bow his head and admit defeat.


    "Up At the command of the iron Island leader, the four Dharma protectors broke out in the field at the same time and rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    They make up their mind to release the power of the field continuously and wrap it all over their body, so that they will not be affected by each other''s spirit art.


    In an instant, the four rushed to Shen Jianxin at the same time, and the four lingbing waved at the same time, which surrounded him in all directions.


    And the iron Island leader''s indefinite flying ring is the first to start, Hula suddenly, into the sky, cutting into the battlefield.


    As soon as this indeterminate flying ring entered the arena, it really made the eyes bright and powerful.


    These hundreds of flying rings, like living creatures, seem to have eyes on each one. They fly at high speed in mid air, flying up and down, marking countless dazzling tracks, but they are silent. No pair of flying rings collide with each other, just like a group of bats, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Moreover, these flying rings follow some special rules and cooperate with the four Dharma protectors to fill all the gaps around them.


    This indeterminate flying ring is really the best weapon in the world for both attack and defense! No wonder these people are willing to stay in tiedu island. Not only do they have spirit soldiers to use, but they can also cooperate with such magic weapons as Wuding Feihuan to form a unique battle array in this world.


    In this battle, ordinary people who are strong in the realm of longevity can almost kill in seconds. Even those who are strong in the realm of longevity dare to fight calmly.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the public, Shen Jianxin had fallen into a desperate situation, and could not see that he had any chance to escape.


    Unless his body is really strong enough to compete with the life grabbing and soul exploding soldiers, is there such an invincible person in this world?


    Shen Jianxin smiles but does not speak. At this critical moment, his mind moves, and the "sword prison world" starts abruptly.


    Boom! The power of the world of sword prison is spread out, including the four strong people who are striving for longevity and Wuding Feihuan.


    The four Dharma protectors were shocked all over at the same time, and they all withdrew the spirit soldiers'' body protection, because they all felt the change of the surrounding space.


    As if at the moment when the boy looked up, the four fell into another unknown space at the same time.


    Different from the experience of spirit impact just now, what they feel is the real change of space, as if the whole world is full of hostility to them at this moment, and they can no longer feel the flow and change of the vitality of the outside world.


    The reason why longevity realm is so powerful is that they can further expand the power of the realm. They can better communicate with the heaven and earth than the martial arts of the secret realm. They can borrow the power of the heaven and earth. However, the instant change of the space makes them return to the prototype, and they can no longer rely on the power of the heaven and earth.


    It''s just the beginning. The most terrible thing is that there are many hidden sword meanings in the surrounding space, which are like endless waves.


    The four of them were full of horror. Without waiting for them to recover, the indeterminate flying ring in mid air collided with the sword in this space.


    There are countless tinkling sounds in my ears, just like the ice spring flowing down from the Tianshan Mountains. The ice bumps into the spring water and makes a moving sound of tinkling.


    However, every sound, heard in the ears of the four people, was like thunder, deafening.


    Because they can''t feel more clearly that with every sound, an indeterminate flying ring is defeated by the sword.


    In a twinkling of an eye, one third of the flying rings were destroyed by the sword and turned into dust.


    Damn it! This is the flying ring of the spirit blaster! How can they be destroyed by these invisible sword intentions?


    And it''s not just destroyed. When every indeterminate flying ring is destroyed, the spirit of the spirit will be devoured by those sword spirits.


    That is to say, when each indeterminate flying ring is destroyed, the opponent''s sword will become more powerful. The result can be seen from the rise and fall.


    The iron Island leader and the four Dharma protectors have never encountered such a shocking field. In Shen Jianxin''s world of sword prison, they feel an indescribable force.


    As long as the other party is willing, the boundless sword will be able to sweep from all directions and devour them completely.


    All sides of the world can be swords! Even those who are strong in the realm of longevity can''t help but find a solution in this world of sword prison.


    The iron Island leader''s hair bristles. He finally knows how strong the young royal marquis is. Even such a strong man still has to unite many forces to fight against the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse army. It can be seen that the blood ancestor of Nuzhen is so strong.


    "Stop, stop! Don''t hurt them The iron Island leader came out.


    With his strength, it is clear how terrible the power of Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world is. Even if he relies on the indefinite flying ring, he will only last for a long time at most, and the four Dharma guards will be killed on the spot.


    That''s why he cried out in a hurry. He didn''t want his four Companions to die in such a place in vain.


    When Shen Jianxin heard that the iron island Master was finally subdued, he immediately took back the sword prison world.


    He did not hesitate at all. In the eyes of outsiders, the young Marquis was resolute, broad-minded and generous.


    However, Shen Jianxin knows that although his world of sword prison is fierce, it has not reached a perfect state. At the same time, he subdues the five people to seize their life. I''m afraid that if he can''t catch it, he will stop when he sees the good. This is the best end.


    If you really want to fight with these five longevity realms to the end, even if you can kill three or four of them, you will definitely lose your strength. Moreover, this is not Shen Jianxin''s original intention.


    What''s more, he and the people on tiedu island have no deep hatred, and there''s no need to be so cruel.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t hesitate to withdraw his domain. On the contrary, he made the iron Island leader feel ashamed. Even the four Dharma protectors looked at each other face to face. I can''t believe that the other side took back the domain so easily when they had the upper hand.

 Chapter 797

    It is necessary to know that the battle between the strong who have won the territory of longevity has always been a struggle of every inch. Only by striving for and expanding the advantages in hand can we take the initiative and overcome the enemy to victory.


    Now the other side gives up the advantage so easily, either they are broad-minded, or they have the chance to win, they don''t care about this advantage at all.


    Either way, the iron Island leader and the four Dharma protectors have no face to fight with the young royal marquis.


    The iron island Master''s face was quite complicated, and he looked at Shen Jianxin, looking at each other''s face so young that he could not help feeling a little.


    In this moment, all my original ambitions were wasted. I just felt that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. The ancients did not deceive me.


    With a bitter smile on his face, the iron Island owner shook his head and said, "no more comparison! We tiedu island have been convinced! From then on, I''m willing to follow the instructions of the Royal marquis. "


    This speech, all around the people in an uproar, mixed feelings.


    Who would have thought that tiedu Island, which is the seat of the five most famous longevity States, should all surrender to someone on this day.


    What''s more, the man they admire is a weak youth, but no one dares to despise him because he is too strong.


    There are more than ten million people practicing martial arts in the world. Who can be so beautiful?


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve always been lazy and tired, and I''m not interested in sending anyone. The scale of tiedu Island today is also due to its free and open atmosphere, which need not be changed."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded.


    The most important reason why tiedu island can attract so many businessmen from all over the world to trade here is that it can really enjoy fairness and security. Anyone can find the necessary materials here, all by strength, eyesight and luck.


    "The materials on tiedu island are used to build spirit soldiers. After the spirit soldiers are produced, you can also buy them, even order and tailor them. I have only one request, that is, on the issue of fighting against Xuezu and the army of puppet corpses, I hope you can do your best. " Shen Jianxin is right.


    The merchants all around held their fists and looked solemn.


    "Marquis Shen, you are serious! It is the responsibility of the whole Terran to fight against the puppet corpse army, and no one can escape. We are willing to do our best! "


    "Yes! If the army of puppet corpses comes and turns us all into puppets, what else should we do with this family property? We will support the great cause of Hou Ye! "


    "After returning to China, we will try our best to pass the news of the puppet corpse to the high level of the Empire, and let them cooperate with Daming to fight against the puppet corpse. This is the enemy of the whole Terran. Everyone should unite to tide over the disaster together!"


    The businessmen on the scene expressed their views one after another, not only because they had seen the horror of the puppet corpse, but also because they had just seen Shen Jianxin''s bravery of winning his life with one enemy and five enemies.


    Such powerful heroes have to unite with the world to fight against the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse army. It can be seen that they are really powerful. It''s better to eliminate the monsters that harm the whole Terran as soon as possible.


    The iron island Master listened to the young man''s words, and his eyes were red. He was just grateful.


    This tiedu island has been his life''s hard work. If he really lets him give up, he will feel sad. However, Shen Jianxin says that as long as he works hard against Xuezu and refines the materials on tiedu island into spirit soldiers, his profits may increase. Moreover, fighting against Xuezu is a great cause that benefits the present and benefits the future, It''s not known that it will remain famous in history.


    "Thank you! I''d like to follow the Marquis to achieve great success. " Tieliyibaokundo.


    The island leader swore allegiance in public, and the other four Dharma protectors were unwilling to lag behind. They immediately said: "we are willing to follow the Marquis!"


    "Congratulations on your help again!" Cried a businessman in the crowd.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!" A crowd of businessmen began to shout.


    Mo qingti and Ding Chunyu look at each other, and their eyes are full of joy.


    Unexpectedly, after a trip to Tieli Island, marquis Shen subdued the five life-saving areas and won the support of businessmen from all over the world, which greatly expanded the power of Zhongyuan League.


    Even Mrs. he, who had been hiding in the side and didn''t speak much, had to sigh. This boy''s fortune is so strong that he could even do it like this!


    However, this also made Mrs. he feel more and more nervous, because she suddenly found that she couldn''t see through the boy''s martial arts realm. That guy seems to be getting stronger all the time.


    In the face of the five life-saving situations, we can easily win. Is it a blessing or a curse to bring such a terrible person back to the sky island? Who can tell?


    After seeing off the merchants from all over the world, the leader of Tieli island and his subordinates began to count the resources and refining materials on the island, which made Master Lu very happy.


    Regardless of the refining materials that merchants from all over the world will bring in one after another, they are just the stocks on tiedu Island, which will be enough for Jiangzhou Gang to refine thousands of lingbing.


    Besides, it doesn''t include the most precious materials that can refine the top-quality spirit soldiers and super quality spirit soldiers. If the loss is included, at least six to seven super quality spirit soldiers can be refined.


    This means that there are more than ten strong people who can fully arm six to seven strong people who can capture longevity, plus the five strong people who can capture longevity on tiedu island and Master Lu himself.


    This kind of luxurious camp, even if it was the Nuzhen Wangzhang of that year, was just like this.


    In addition, there are also the strong people who can be mobilized by the Central Plains League among the major sects in the Central Plains. A total of 30 strong people at home and abroad have been gathered. This number is not extravagant.


    "Marquis, are you going to heaven Fairy Island?" Tieli is surprised to learn that Shen Jianxin is going to take a boat to the sky sword sect from tiedu island.


    "Well, just help me prepare the boat." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Tie Li has a pair of big eyes, and seems to want to talk and stop.


    "What do you want to say? Speak up Shen Jianxin said casually when he saw that he had something to say.


    Tie Li said with a bitter smile: "originally I shouldn''t have said it, but since the Marquis treats me well, if I don''t say it, it''s not sincere enough."


    "Those people of Sky Sword sect are very strange. We never deal with them if we don''t have to." Tieli said carefully.


    "If we only talk about martial arts, we are not afraid of them. It''s just that their magic weapon is so powerful that they kill people in the invisible. Moreover, those people on the island are pretentious and regard people outside the island as mortals. They really hate it. "


    Listening to tie Li''s impression of the Heaven Sword sect, Mrs. he was silent.


    As he said, the Heaven Sword sect regarded ordinary people like ants, and was conceited and superior. If it hadn''t been blocked from entering the Central Plains, it would have been killed by Shen Jianxin. I''m afraid it would have been more arrogant.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll find an acquaintance. By the way, ask them if they want to fight against Xuezu together. If they don''t want to, it''s OK. It''s a big deal to ask for some flying swords. "


    "The Marquis is mighty! Do you need us with you? Although the five of us are not the opponents of Hou ye, we can stand in his own way. We have long wanted to try the level of Heaven Sword sect. " Tie Li said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, shook his head and said, "no! You and Master Lu don''t have to go. I didn''t go to the island to fight. I went to look for people. When I brought more people, it was a bad thing. Besides, don''t I have a guide? "


    "Guide?" Tie Li was stunned when he heard that all the disciples of Heaven Sword sect were very proud. How could they take outsiders to the island!


    Shen Jianxin looked at Mrs. he and said with a smile, "brother tie, have you ever heard of the name of qiongxue in Cangshan? This lady he is one of them. With her leading the way, we don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Cangshan snow?" Iron from a listen, immediately eyes open round, a face don''t believe stare at Mrs. he.


    This time, Tie Li is really convinced of the Royal Marquis!


    What is a Cowman? This is the real ox man. Even the famous Cangshan snow can be subdued. It''s really amazing!


    Although Tieli controls tiedu Island, its name is not as loud as Cangshan qiongxue.


    You know, in those days, the whole southwest sea area was killed by the sky sword sect, and Cangshan qiongxue was the most famous of them. Some people said that they were immortal couples, while others said that they were evil spirits and evil spirits. In the past ten years, I have never heard of anyone who could help them.


    Now he qiongxue is walking with the Royal Marquis, but her powerful husband has disappeared. This alone is enough to make the overseas islands give the Royal Marquis a thumbs up.

 Chapter 798

    The sea area where the sky sword sect is located is the legendary fairy reef in the South China Sea.


    Shenxian reef is hard to cross. Once you meet Shenxian reef, you will give half of your life to ghosts and gods.


    These are proverbs handed down from mouth to mouth between fishermen in the South China Sea and those who live on the sea.


    There is a strong undercurrent near Shenxian reef. The rocks under the sea are undulating and of different depths. Whenever a ship passes by, it is easy to touch the bottom. Either it is thrown onto the rocks by the evil waves, or it is drawn into the whirlpool and covers the bottom of the sea forever.


    But behind the Shenxian reef, there is a beautiful island with picturesque scenery.


    At the end of the island, on a steep cliff, a beautiful woman in e-yellow clothes is standing on the top of the basalt, silently overlooking the distant sea.


    "Brother Jianxin, wait for me for half a year! I will come to you when I become a Xiaoao sword! You have to hold on! Your heart knows my heart. I dare not forget it for a moment While making a wish on the vast sea, the girl with yellow clothes breathed it in a strange way.


    Strange to say, with the girl''s breath, the wind on the cliff is sometimes shrill, sometimes tender, like a girl''s mind, unpredictable, hard to guess.


    Suddenly, a light across the sea, like a meteor, with a bright halo stopped in front of the girl.


    It turned out that Guanghua was a huge sword about Zhang long. On the back of the sword, there stood a young man in white, flying like a fairy¡° Elder martial sister Xin''er, are you missing your friends again? " Cried the boy on the sword.


    "He''s my family, and he''s my lover." Yellow dress girl light response way.


    "Cut! It''s all your own obsession! Master has said that all love in the world is just obsession. You can be immortal only when you kill it with one sword! " The young man in White said solemnly.


    "Yes? Then why are you always by my side? You don''t want to be immortal? " The girl in yellow said with a smile.


    The young man in white was speechless. After a long time, he murmured: "master also said that love robbery or robbery, people have to experience it before they know what it''s like. When I refuse to be with you one day, I will become an immortal


    "Then you should go far as soon as possible! I don''t want your company! " The girl in the yellow dress said.


    The boy in white jumps down the huge sword and falls in front of the girl.


    "Elder martial sister, I want to tell you a bad news! The message has just come from the central plains that Cangshan and qiongxue have failed. " The boy in white frowned.


    Feng Xin''er said faintly, "this is expected. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Central Plains has never been easy to conquer. "


    The white robed boy shook his head and said, "the teachers are discussing whether to send someone to reinforce them. Why don''t I tell the master to send me! When I go to the Central Plains, I will be able to take root and help you find your good friend. "


    The boy has been persistently calling her lover as a good friend, which is not a kind of obsession.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think so, and Xin''er doesn''t intend to correct it.


    This world between men and women, more is I love you, but you love his bridge, can have two people who love each other, is how rare thing!


    Some people are willing to pay, while others are haggard and unwilling to pay more.


    "You? forget it! Don''t go Xin''er thought about it seriously and said faintly.


    "Why? My swordsmanship ranks first in the whole island The boy in White said.


    "The world is dangerous. I''m afraid you''ll die in the Central Plains. No one will talk with me in the future." Xin''er said with a smile.


    Although this young man in white is one of the most talented swordsmen in the world, he has a simple mind. If a young man with a piece of white paper like him wanders the world, he will be swallowed up.


    "Ha ha! It turns out that elder martial sister Xin''er also cares about me! I''m so happy! One day, I will become your relative, too The boy was in high spirits and tumbled over the cliff.


    Whoosh! The huge sword started in an instant and caught the young man steadily in mid air. One person and one sword broke through the air and turned into a white rainbow, splitting the sea of clouds. The scene was magnificent.


    Half a day later, Shen Jianxin and his party arrived at tianqiongjian island.


    Shen Jianxin was accompanied by Mo qingti, Ding Chunyu and Taoist Kuye.


    Up to the moment when she set foot on the island, Mrs. he xueqiong still couldn''t believe that she had really returned to the sky sword sect.


    "Where is Xin''er?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Mrs. he looked at him strangely and said indifferently, "your cousin Xin''er has been accepted as a direct disciple by our sect leader. If I guess correctly, she should be on Xianjian peak."


    They followed Mrs. he''s eyes and couldn''t help looking into the distance.


    There are more than ten odd peaks on this island, which are shrouded in clouds and mist. There is a space between reality and emptiness, just like a fairyland.


    As soon as he set foot on this Fairy Island, Shen Jianxin had already found out that the vitality of the heaven and earth on this island is so abundant that it is more than ten times stronger than that of the Central Plains. This is the legendary paradise. It''s hard to enter the country if you want to practice in such a place.


    "Now that you are on the island, you can kill me now!" Mrs. he said in a low voice.


    All of them were shocked and turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    Before the two sides had an agreement, Mrs. he would send Shen Jianxin and his party to Xiandao, Shen Jianxin took his life.


    But after all, they were together all the way and suddenly wanted to kill each other, which made them feel strange no matter what.


    "Can''t you bear to do it? Don''t forget, I''m the elder of the island. As long as someone sees me, I can destroy your good deeds at any time. " Mrs. he said with a smile.


    She is right. Once she goes to the island, she will become the biggest variable in this trip. Moreover, she and Shen Jianxin have a hatred for killing her husband, and they can never become friends. Only by killing her can they finish everything.


    Shen Jianxin looked at Mrs. he and everyone''s expressions. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "madam, why do you want to die? Don''t you want to see old friends on the island? "


    "Don''t think you can use my life to threaten the people on the island. They will never compromise." Mrs. he said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I''ve never thought about it like this, but my wife reminds me. Although my wife said no, I''d like to have a try. "


    "What do you want?" Mrs. he found that she was more and more unable to guess the young man''s mind.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I promised my wife that you would see me live or die on the island with your own eyes, so Xiaosheng of course has to satisfy my wife''s wishes, and please cooperate for others."


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin bullied his body and reached for Mrs. he. He gently put out his hand and stabbed Mrs. he''s waist acupoints.


    Mrs. he fainted in an instant and didn''t wake up.


    The other three were stunned and didn''t know what Shen Jianxin wanted to do.


    After a fragrant time, Mrs. he wakes up and finds that the four are staring at her with smile.


    "You, you..." Mrs. he suddenly found that her speech became vague. She wanted to ask what you did to me, but only you said it.


    "Don''t panic, madam. I''ve just temporarily sealed your throat. It will be a little difficult to speak." Shen Jianxin said politely.


    Mrs. he immediately full face of panic, don''t know each other in the end to what he did.

 Chapter 799

    Soon, with the help of a bronze mirror, Mrs. he finally found her change.


    Her face completely changed into another person, a plain middle-aged woman.


    At this time, Mo qingtijiao said with a smile: "master he is here. Please accept my worship."


    Mrs. he''s face full of amazement, Leng in the spot.


    "If someone asks about your master''s appearance and habits, you can answer them like a stream, can''t you?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Mo Qing said with a smile: "that''s nature! Along the way, I got along with my master day and night, and I knew all about it. "


    "Good! Let''s go and see the skills of the sky sword sect! Mr. withered leaf, please take the lead. " Shen Jianxin said.


    Taoist Kuye nodded, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I''d like to listen to Lord Shen! Wudang withered leaf Taoist, this is a return to the limelight today


    Ding Chunyu looked at Mo qingti, then at the Taoist of withered leaves, and couldn''t help wondering: "Mr. Shen, what about me? I can''t be idle, can I? "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "brother Ding is in charge of the safety of Miss Mo and Mrs. he. Anyone who acts rashly against them will be killed!"


    "Good! This thing makes me happy Ding Chunyu nodded and responded loudly.


    The four arranged their own division of labor, and then they went straight to the foot of Xianfeng along the main road on the island.


    As far as the ridge side into a peak, far and near high and low are different.


    Looking at the mountain from a distance, it is more magnificent than magnificent when it comes near.


    There is a huge Shipai gate at the foot of the mountain, on which three big characters like "Wuwang peak" are carved with big seal characters.


    When they arrived at the gate of wuwuwufeng mountain, they felt several breath rushing from the mountainside, and in a twinkling of an eye they came to the front.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you break into Xianshan It''s a young man in green clothes and soap boots who comes from the sword.


    Taoist Kuye took a big step forward and said in a loud voice, "Kuye, the third generation disciple of Wudang Mountain, asks to see the leader of Heaven Sword sect."


    "Wudang?" Several young men from the sword were moved.


    Wudang Mountain is the top Taoist school in the world. They are the masters of the Wulin. Even they are far away in the overseas Fairy Island.


    "What are you doing here? Why do you want to see the sect leader? " The young man at the head yelled.


    Taoist Kuye looked around and said with a long smile, "of course, I have something important to ask you to see the sect leader! You little disciples, report quickly, lest you delay the great event


    Although the Taoist of withered leaves is usually drooping, it''s just like a fairyland when it''s put out.


    The boys frowned, and one of them said angrily, "bah! Although Wudang sect has some fame in the mortal world, it''s not the turn to run wild on our sky island! "


    "Yes! Who knows where he came from! Learn a lesson


    The young man in green, the leader, jumped down from the flying sword and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Wudang Mountain is the best swordsman in the world. I''ll compete with you for several moves. If you can win me, we''ll tell you!"


    Having said that, the young man in green didn''t wait for the other party to answer. He had already whistled, and the whistle didn''t fall. The flying sword on his side circled and danced like a snake, which was very smart and stabbed Taoist Kuye.


    A Taoist with withered leaves, fearless in the face of the stabbing attack of the flying sword, drew out the long sword in the sheath with his backhand and fought with the flying sword stabbed in mid air.


    Although the half sword in mid air is nimble and nimble, Taoist Kuye can''t help but defend it with Wudang''s sword technique. In addition, he has a strong breath and a long internal force. He even withstood dozens of blows from the flying sword in one breath, but he still looks the same.


    The young man in green probably didn''t want to lose face in front of his companions. Seeing that they were so strict, he finally got angry and couldn''t bear it.


    The young man in Green''s eyes were wide open and his mouth suddenly spat out: "Zha!"


    After this sound, the flying sword in mid air was suddenly brilliant, and its speed was several times faster than before.


    All of a sudden, the light of the sword rolled like the Milky way, and the silver was shining in all directions. All the moves were coming to the point of Taoist Kuye.


    Mo qingti and Ding Chunyu are dazzled and scared. They are both thinking about how to deal with this move if they meet each other.


    Taoist Kuye''s whole body pressure suddenly tightens, and he can''t help complaining. However, Wudang sword school stresses that Chong Ying should be empty. The stronger the opponent''s attack is, the more stable he is. Every time he gives a sword in the gap between the opponent''s strong moves, it is like a magic stroke, amazing talent.


    However, the dead leaf Taoist must be able to hold on to the sword that he is ready for.


    The young man in green had obviously tried his best to stab the Taoist to death in a few moves.


    In a word, if you don''t agree, you will fight when you draw the sword. This fight will take people''s lives. This is the fighting style of the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect.


    Taoist Kuye was sweating and still tried to support him. He knew that as long as he could support his opponent''s six swords more, he could accumulate his strength and return with the sword to deliver the anti killing sword.


    However, the other side''s sword is faster, faster and more fierce! Each sword seems to consume all the energy of Taoist Kuye. Although he is one of the most outstanding disciples of the third generation of Wudang, he may not be able to survive that time.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from the ears of Taoist Kuye.


    "Left sword!" It''s Lord Shen''s voice! Withered leaf does not hesitate according to Shen Jianxin''s instruction, left a sword to hand out.


    The sword just stabbed at the tip of the flying sword. The two swords intersected. Only a sound of Ding was heard. The young man''s flying sword was shocked by the continuous sword force of Taoist Kuye.


    The young man''s face changed slightly, his face was shocked, he clenched his teeth, his forehead was blue, and he broke the drum and sword again.


    "Right sword!" Shen Jianxin said again.


    As expected, Taoist Kuye stabbed a sword to the right.


    This sword has failed! Before Taoist Kuye could be surprised, he found that the flying sword, which had already been flying in front of him, seemed to lose its power and fell to the ground.


    It turns out that although his sword didn''t hit the flying sword just now, it broke the Qi of the young man controlling the sword and cut off the connection between people and swords. The flying sword lost the master''s control and of course fell to the ground.


    The young man in green was shocked and flushed. He tried his best to control the sword, but the flying sword on the ground didn''t respond.


    The other teenagers were also shocked. They had never met such a situation before. If the other side could cut off the Qi induction with one sword, none of them would be the opponent of this Taoist.


    However, at this time, even Taoist Kuye didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Instead, he looked thoughtfully at the sword in his hand. He was quite aware of the beauty of the sword just now. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lord Shen''s advice was really wonderful.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin walked forward with a smile, reached out and picked up the flying sword on the ground, and handed it to the young man in green.


    "My friend, we are entrusted by others to come to the Heaven Sword sect for information. Please let me know. "


    "Hum!" The young man in Green took the flying sword and turned around angrily.


    The rest of the young swordsmen followed and soon disappeared.


    "Is that all right?" Ding Chunyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes! That''s enough! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "OK, OK! If there are more powerful ones later, the Taoist can''t stand it! " The withered leaf Taoist has a lingering fear on his face.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "nothing! As long as you don''t come here, you can win! "


    Hearing these words, Taoist Kuye trembled slightly, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 800

    After a while, as expected, dozens of people came with their swords, and they fell in front of Shen Jianxin and his party.


    The young man in green, who had just failed in the sword fight, was among them, but this time the leader was obviously not him, but two middle-aged swordsmen with serious faces.


    "Our Heaven Sword sect has nothing to do with Wudang Mountain. Why did you come here rashly?" One of the middle-aged swordsmen said in a deep voice.


    The Taoist of withered leaf arched his hand and said, "I''m entrusted by others to come to your sect to summon me and ask to see your sect leader."


    Another middle-aged swordsman said: "joke! You can''t meet my master if you want to! Just tell us what you want! "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "the person who asked me to send the message is one of the most important people in your school. She said that only when she saw the sect leader can she say it."


    The two middle-aged swordsmen looked at each other and cheered loudly.


    Two flying swords suddenly appear and stab the dead leaf Taoist quickly.


    Taoist Kuye is awe inspiring. He knows that the speed of these two swords is so fast that he can''t dodge them with his own strength. He can''t help but feel bitter in his heart. The secret way is over. It''s over. I''m going to fall here before I understand the best swordsmanship!


    Shen Jianxin frowned, stepped forward, his arms came out together, and two fingers popped up at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! All they heard was the sound of two metal bumps in the air.


    Then he saw that the two swords were hit to one side and inserted obliquely into the soil.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect turned pale one after another, and their faces were full of horror.


    The two middle-aged swordsmen responded very quickly. At the same time, they flew back and yelled: "enemy attack! Enemy attack


    "Stop them Another middle-aged swordsman yelled.


    Although they were shouting like this, the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect didn''t want to stop each other at all. Instead, they ran away and disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Jianxin was puzzled and speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Do these people belong to rabbits? " Ding Chunyu said in dismay.


    Mo qingti takes a playful look at Mrs. he. Although she doesn''t say anything, her eyes are full of disdain.


    The sky sword sect was just like this. It was not only timid, but also not good at communication. If such a group of people could compete for hegemony in the Central Plains, it would be a ghost!


    "And now what?" The withered leaf Taoist said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin scratched his head. He didn''t expect that the people in the sky sword sect were so good that they didn''t want to communicate with outsiders. They would kill people as soon as they met, but they would run away. It''s really speechless!


    "Keep climbing! I don''t believe that when they get to the front of the mountain gate, they can still be turtles. " Shen Jianxin said with a helpless smile.


    They had to continue to climb up the mountain road, no hurry, no hurry.


    "Lord Shen, I don''t think the sky sword sect is any big deal! If they were not able to control the sword, their combat power would not be so good! " Mo qingti said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    Other people also have this strange feeling, as if the people in the sky sword sect are not as strong as they think.


    In other words, Cangshan qiongxue, the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect who settled in the Central Plains, seemed stronger.


    Besides being able to control the sword, these disciples who stayed on the island lacked both martial arts and courage.


    In the middle of the conversation, the group had reached the middle of the mountain.


    This place is full of vitality, waterfalls, springs, rocks and beautiful scenery.


    The sound of tiger roaring and ape crowing came from my ear, which made me feel refreshed.


    "There are many wild animals on this mountain! You can kill a few of them later. It''s better to make a tooth sacrifice! " Ding Chunyu said with a smile.


    The voice did not fall, I saw the front of the forest, the wind blowing leaves clatter.


    A strong breath of life came.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a tiger with eyes hanging jumped out of the forest, and the tiger eyes were staring at the people.


    Everyone is a master. Naturally, they are not afraid of tigers. On the contrary, they find it interesting. Do tigers in the mountain like to scare people so much?


    Before the smile on his face faded, there was another wave of branches shaking. Several wild animals came out of the forest and stood still, as if observing the crowd.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin finally felt that something was wrong.


    Because he had sensed that the number of wild animals on the mountain was amazing, and it was surprisingly powerful.


    "Be careful! These are by no means ordinary beasts Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Yes, every beast that appears here seems to have extraordinary wisdom. When they stare at human beings, their eyes are full of rich emotions.


    Moreover, the size of these beasts is also amazing. The tiger with eyes hanging is about the size of a buffalo, and it is awe inspiring. It has the bearing of a master when pacing, just like a master among beasts.


    And then came the cheetahs, all of which were fat and strong. Their eyes were shining, with a look of cannibalism and cunning.


    Even the old apes that followed on the tree crown gave people a strange feeling.


    Because everyone clearly saw that one of the old apes had a shining dagger in his hand, which was carefully hidden between his wrists and could give the enemy a fatal blow at any time.


    Who can imagine that there are these strange beasts in the mountain. Just now, the disciples of Heaven Sword sect withdrew with one blow. They clearly wanted to use these strange beasts to deal with Shen Jianxin and others.


    Four people are horns of each other, will have no combat effectiveness of Mrs. he surrounded in the middle.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows.


    With the attack of the white fronted Tigress, all the beasts that had appeared attacked almost at the same time.


    For a moment, beasts came from all directions.


    Ding Chunyu yelled out loud and swung the mountain breaking sword in his hand so fast that a circle of knife force burst out all around.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The beasts were swept by the sword, and they could roll on the ground at most, but they only hurt, and they still rushed to four people.


    Taoist Kuye unfolded Wudang''s body method and instantly stabbed 36 swords, each of which hit a beast.


    It is obviously more effective to stab the beast''s body with the point of the sword than the strength of the sword, but the effect is limited. The beast that is the key to the stab didn''t fall down, but continued to rush forward after a meal.


    In an instant, several beasts rushed to the four men.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin strode forward with his hands empty, reached out with both hands, picked up a beast in one hand, and used their extremely hard body as a weapon to swing at the other beasts.


    Bang! Boom!


    Bang! Boom! One beast after another was smashed out by Shen Jianxin.


    However, the beasts in the forest came one after another like tides, and there were more and more beasts around the four people.


    Although Shen Jianxin was brave, he could not resist the endless momentum of these beasts, and he had to retreat for a moment.


    Even he was in a hurry, not to mention the others.


    Ding Chunyu almost screamed and danced all the way. He even cut down a few beasts. Only in this way could he find a way out.


    Although the sword technique of Taoist Kuye is strong, the power of the long sword is not as powerful as that of the big sword. Especially when dealing with these thick skinned and fleshy beasts, he can only choose to stay away from them for a while, instead of confronting them head-on. Instead, he relies on Wudang''s body technique to jump up and down to attract the attention of the beasts.


    Compared with her two companions, Mo qingti''s pressure is even greater. Her martial arts are mainly dexterous and resourceful. How can she cope with such rough beasts.


    Surrounded by a few cheetahs whose speed is no less than her, she looks even more clumsy and can''t resist.

 Chapter 801

    Before he knew it, there were more than a hundred beasts gathered around Shen Jianxin. Moreover, these beasts seemed to have opened their minds, knew how to advance and retreat, and even cooperated with each other.


    A few big bears with fat heads and brains rushed to the front, whining and rushing, regardless of their own body. Even if they were armed with swords and swords, they didn''t care. At most, they just hummed twice and fought to the death.


    A few cunning clouded leopards rely on their speed. They only look at the gap exposed by the crowd. If they get cheap, they will take advantage of it. If they don''t get a hit, they will leave. They are definitely assassin style.


    And those tigers are more of a school of master style, quiet as virgins, motionless as mountains.


    When he doesn''t move, he tries to attack others with momentum and creates opportunities for his companions to attack.


    Once you have the right time, if you move like a rabbit, the tiger will go down the mountain and fight with all his strength. It''s just like a martial arts master.


    Under the attack of such a group of strange beasts, even Shen Jianxin was forced to retreat, not to mention the others.


    However, the good news is that all of them are not weak. Although they retreat, they are not in disorder. Moreover, Shen Jianxin is obviously secretly observing the eccentricity of the herd and keeping his means. That''s why he seems a little weak.


    Otherwise, as soon as the sword world opens, these wild animals will be hanged by the group even if they are fierce.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the four were consciously separated and attacked by the herd.


    This scene made Shen Jianxin even more surprised.


    These herds are obviously of different races, but they can cooperate with each other like an army. If we can find the man who controls the animals, maybe it will be a great help.


    At this time, suddenly heard Mo qingti a scream.


    Mo qingti''s body rises from the ground, and his weapons are waving downward, shooting stars.


    Because just where she was, there appeared a giant python with a thick bucket, shaking its head and spitting a scarlet letter, which was very terrifying.


    Girls are always afraid of this kind of cold worm. No wonder she will jump up in surprise. This is an instinctive reaction.


    Unfortunately, she left Mrs. he to the herd.


    Although she responded in time, and also shot a body protection concealed weapon, it''s a pity that this size of concealed weapon is just a scratch for the terrible python.


    Ding! Ding! Mo qingti''s concealed weapon hit the Python''s body, but it didn''t even break through the snake scale. The Python''s action was not affected.


    The boa constrictor Hula suddenly rolled forward. The boa constrictor suddenly opened his mouth and bit Mrs. he.


    Mrs. he was so surprised that her hair stood up. She never dreamed that she would be buried in the mouth of this beast one day.


    Although she is the most powerful person in the realm of longevity, she is forbidden by Shen Jianxin at the moment. She is so weak that she can''t even get rid of ordinary people''s physical strength. How can she escape from the snake.


    Mrs. he closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate, waiting to be swallowed by the python.


    "That''s all! In those days, because this ugly Python had a bad relationship with that man, now he''s buried in the mouth of the python. It''s a reward for reward. " As she was dying, Mrs. he thought in silence.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind.


    Only heard a burst of crackling sound in her ear, Mrs. he didn''t feel sick and opened her eyes in surprise.


    She only saw the figure of a great young man with his back to him. In such a fearless manner, she calmly blocked the boa constrictor''s bloody mouth. She held the boa constrictor''s head to death and did not allow it to close its mouth.


    "You are not good!" As Shen Jianxin roared, he pulled the Python''s head to one side and hit the ground heavily.


    He used his own strength to overturn the fast-growing Python to the ground. They all said that those who become saints have the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Shen Jianxin''s strike just now was not much different.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin beat the big bug to the ground, they all breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Then Shen Jianxin kicked the python dizzily and rolled all the way.


    Such a fierce human, such a terrible power, finally deterred the herd, those beasts seemed to feel the terrible breath of this person, gradually stopped restlessness, quietly began to retreat.


    "Where is the master? You might as well come out and see him!" Shen Jianda sensed the will of the herd and could not help shouting.


    It was empty and silent, and no one answered.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and yelled: "is this the way of hospitality of the sky sword sect? Believe it or not, I''ll go after the snake and kill all the animals


    The roar of the beasts came from the woods, as if fighting against Shen Jianxin''s brutality.


    Finally, from the other side of the forest, came a thick man''s voice: "who are you? Why do you come to Heaven Sword sect? "


    Shen Jianxin and his companions were speechless.


    The people of the sky sword sect always ask this question. After asking, they shout, fight and kill without waiting for an answer. What do they want?


    Shen Jianxin said in a high voice: "there is news from he qiongxue of your school. Will you listen to it or not? If we don''t listen, we''ll go back! "


    "What? A Xue, what''s the news There was a cry of surprise in the woods. At the same time, a figure rushed out and came to the crowd two or three times.


    The man in front of him was shirtless, muscular, bearded, with big eyes and ears. He was a savage. At first glance, he knew that he was Zhang Feixu.


    "Asheto, what did you bring with you?" The savage yelled eagerly.


    Shen Jianxin and his companions were immediately happy. Unexpectedly, there were such rude characters in the sky sword sect besides the immortal who controlled the sword.


    "These words can only be said to the leader of your sect." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Unexpectedly, the savage frowned and said, "fart! Ah Xue has a bad relationship with the patriarch. She will never talk to the old man if she has something to say. "


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I got in touch with him, I met someone who knew the goods. I heard the flaw in two or three words.


    At this time, Mo Qing said: "master! Is the ah Xue You are talking about a middle-aged beauty who likes blue and doesn''t like to laugh very much, and she also has a little action. She rubs her little finger every time she says she can''t help others? "


    "Ah Xue! Where is she? " The savage''s body flashed quickly and rushed to Mo qingti''s face. He rushed angrily.


    Mo qingti was startled by the savage''s body method and said: "she''s my master. We met her in the capital. She asked me to subpoena. "


    "I ask you where she is? Come on! Or I''ll let the beast bite you The savage said angrily.


    Mo qingti pretended to be afraid, stepped back half a step, and said in a soft voice: "my master, she''s OK. She''s just trapped in a place, waiting for you to save her! You, who are you? She didn''t say to tell you! "


    The savage was worried and thought about it before he said, "good! A Xue won''t let me save her! But if you tell me where she is, I can give you whatever you want! "


    "You, are you a big man on this island? Can you really save my master? " Mo qingti asked deliberately.


    The savage said haughtily, "that''s nature! I live in Dafu. Although I''m not the leader, no one dares to provoke me on this island! Do you know why? Because I can control the beast! Is it fierce? "


    At this time, Shen Jianxin suddenly interjected: "I don''t know if you are fierce or not, but I guess you don''t know where Feng xiner is!"


    "Feng Xin''er? Who said I don''t know! Of course I know where she is Growled the savage.

 Chapter 802

    "Yes? Then tell me how to find her, and I''ll tell you about ah Xue! " Shen Jianxin restrained his excitement and said with a smile.


    This savage can control animals. He is definitely a powerful figure in the Heaven Sword sect. Moreover, this kind of person has been dealing with wild animals for a long time, and his mind may not be easy to use. It would be best if he could get Xin''er''s whereabouts out of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the savage raised his brow and shook his head: "no! You want to cheat me! Snow is in your hands, isn''t it


    All the people present were shocked by this remark.


    Who knows that the savage has told the truth at once? Can he read the truth?


    "Good! We do know a Xue''s whereabouts. As long as you take me to Feng xiner, I''ll tell you where she is! " Shen Jianxin calmly replied.


    The savage glared and said with a smile, "do you want to threaten me? Do you know that I was just trying to test you. If I really want to kill you, it''s as easy as pie in my hand! "


    "Do you care about a Xue? You know she''s cangshanpo''s wife. How can you care about her? It seems that your relationship is unusual. Am I right? " Shen Jianxin said that the sword is on the wrong side of the road.


    The savage was shocked and said, "you, how do you know?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "you are similar in age. You are such an excellent woman as a Xue. It''s human nature to like her. It''s not funny. She married cangshanpo, but you are accompanied by wild animals. In fact, you always think of her in your heart, right? "


    "You, you... Did she tell you that?" The savage blinked and gave an answer that he didn''t believe.


    "Of course not! In fact, your relationship is nothing. It''s all your wishful thinking? " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "Fart! What do you know! If something hadn''t happened in those years, how could a Xue not like me and like that serious guy! "


    "Tell me, a Xue, is there anything wrong with her?" The savage suddenly snapped.


    Several people present all felt his sincerity to ah Xue from his eyes and words.


    "She''s fine! And you''ll see her soon. " Shen Jianxin couldn''t bear to cheat the savage again, so he had to sigh.


    But the savage grinned.


    "I know! You want to find xiner because you are her little lover, right? I have known for a long time that people who miss her will never take a fancy to Yang Weiyuan! So that''s you! " The savage laughed.


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice: "please help me! As long as you are willing to help me see Xin''er, I will let you see ah Xue. "


    After thinking about it, the savage shook his head and said, "it''s hard! Xin''er, the little girl, is learning Jianxian Avenue. It''s hard for anyone to see her except the Lord himself. "


    "Please tell me the location. I''ll go by myself. I don''t dare to implicate you." Shen Jianxin Baoquan do.


    The savage looked at him and sighed: "there are sixty-two fairy peaks and hundreds of caves on the island. No one knows where she practices unless the patriarch instructs her. But there''s someone else who might know. "


    "Who is it?" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    The savage shook his head and said, "Qinglian Sword Fairy, he is the only son of the patriarch. Only he often goes to talk with xiner."


    "Thank you, master. Where is the green lotus Sword Fairy?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    The savage said with a smile: "it''s not difficult for you to see the green lotus Sword Fairy! Just go to the sword altar to find someone to fight for the sword, and then win all the time, you can see Qinglian Sword Fairy. "


    "With your skill, you can have a try! If I''m not sure I''ll take you, I''m so patient and willing to talk to you for so long! " The savage laughed.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "thank you for your advice. Where is the sword altar?"


    The savage pointed out that on the hillside not far away from him, there was a shining hillside, which seemed to be full of weapons.


    "You outsiders just need to name your sect and then you can fight swords. If you lose, you have to keep your weapons. Remember, the more powerful the sect is, the better the weapons it carries, and the higher the level of challenge. " The savage said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said in a deep voice: "master, if you meet ah Xue, what would you do?"


    The savage frowned, pondered for a moment, and said in a low voice, "is cangshanpo dead?"


    This time it was Shen Jianxin''s turn to be a little surprised and asked, "have you received the news?"


    The savage shook his head and said: "there is news from the island that they failed to enter the Central Plains, but they don''t know the life and death of the four elders. You''ve been talking about ah Xue, but you haven''t mentioned Cangshan Po in a word. Unless he dies, there won''t be ah Xue left. "


    Unexpectedly, this man knew his rival very well. Shen Jianxin was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "I''ll hide her from anyone. And try to be nice to her! I will let her know that there are still people in the world who have been waiting for her, and they will continue to wait for her when their temples are white The savage said frankly.


    Maybe this man has always been associated with wild animals and seldom talked with others. It''s rare to meet someone who can talk with them. So he has some shallow words and deep feelings.


    Shen Jianxin looks back and finds that Mrs. he, ah Xue, is stunned and indifferent.


    "May I have your name, sir?" Shen Jianxin asked sincerely.


    The savage said with a smile, "just call me the king of beasts! I forgot my name long ago! "


    "Master beast, I can tell you where ah Xue is now. And I can help you find him! " Shen Jianxin said resolutely.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of several companions changed slightly. They didn''t know what Shen Jianxin wanted.


    "Seriously? As long as you can like my life wish, I am willing to tie the knot with you! Who dares to stop you from taking the girl Xin''er? I dare to fight with him The king of beasts waved his arm.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "may lovers in the world get married!"


    "May all lovers get married! Good brother Roared the king.


    Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye were all shocked. They thought it was Lord Shen. How could this be?


    "He doesn''t want to give Mrs. he away like this, does he?"


    "Can the savage be trusted? If they knew that qiongxue of Cangshan died in Shen Jianxin''s hands, we would not be able to get out of the mountain, would we


    "Wuliangtianzun, Lord Shen is really very human. No wonder he can make friends with strange people in the world. I admire him!"


    The three exchanged a few quick looks, mixed feelings, the heart is more nervous.


    Sure enough, Shen Jianxin turned and walked to Mrs. he. He gently put out his hand and wiped off the face of Mrs. he. He said with a smile: "brother beast king, ah Xue is here! I give her to you! "


    At that moment, the beast king''s face changed several times. It was wonderful.


    "Ah, snow? It''s really you! I''m not dreaming, am I The king muttered to himself.


    Tiger sniffing rose, the king of beasts also has a gentle side, only to the heart of the unique person.


    Just look at his eyes, as well as the rich and extremely moving expression on his face, everyone present can feel that this is a man with incomparable deep feelings, at least in front of his a Xue.


    In any case, he will never hurt Mrs. he! This is everyone''s first impression.


    However, once the beast king knew that Mrs. he was made by Shen Jianxin, would he turn over on the spot?


    This is the home of the Heaven Sword sect, and there are a group of beasts. Can Shen Jianxin escape this disaster?

 Chapter 803

    Facing this affectionate and turbulent man, Mrs. he is obviously a little absent-minded.


    "Ah Xue, it''s me! I''m Shanlang! Don''t you remember me The king of beasts continued his affectionate calling.


    Of course, Mrs. he remembered the man in front of her, but it was because she still had the shadow of this man in her heart that she didn''t want to meet him at this time and be seen as embarrassed by her.


    "I remember you!" Mrs. he had no expression on her face and said indifferently.


    The king rubbed his rough hands and said, "are you ok?"


    Mrs. he was shocked all over and suddenly showed her fierce light. She yelled: "kill them! He killed cangshanpo! It''s sabotaging our plan! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was sweating and the atmosphere was tense.


    The king of beasts suddenly opened his eyes and glared at the crowd.


    Only Shen Jianxin was as calm as ever. He spread out his hands and said with a smile, "I wish a lover will get married."


    This sentence, like a magic spell, nailed the king in place.


    "She has my own ban on her. Just try to untie it. If you can untie it, I will lose!" Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    The king of beasts suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "nothing! I''m looking for cousin Xin''er. As long as you don''t get confused, I will surely deliver the antidote within half a year. "


    The beast king''s expression was uncertain, as if he was judging the truth of what the boy said.


    "Besides, I can kill cangshanpo and capture your ah Xue alive. Do you think I will be afraid of you? I give her to you because I am deeply in love with you. You can do it yourself Shen Jianxin smiles and shrugs his shoulders.


    When the king heard this, he immediately opened up and nodded.


    This savage man will meet the beauty of his dream. He just wants to talk more with ah Xue. Where is he in the mood to fight.


    What''s more, they not only sent ah Xue to their side, but also cut off Cangshan, their lifelong rival. It''s such a pleasant move, let alone fighting with him. The king of beasts really wants to invite others to drink, so his life should come to light.


    So, the wild man turned around and said with a bitter smile, "ah Xue, I don''t think I can beat him! Or I''ll get you back first! Let''s settle with this boy later! "


    After that, the beast king blinked at Shen Jianxin, picked up Mrs. he, threw away her stride and ran into the forest.


    Shen Jianxin, Ding Chunyu and Mo qingti waved to the direction of the savage''s escape and watched them leave.


    After all, I have been together with Mrs. he for such a long time, and now I am separated suddenly. It''s hard for people to feel sorry.


    "I wonder what the savage would do to her?" Mo qingti sighed softly.


    Ding Chunyu shook his head and said: "it''s still necessary to ask. I''m afraid to fly in my hand, and I''m afraid to melt in my mouth. I don''t want it!"


    "And you know?" Mo qingti feigned anger.


    "Ha ha! If I were him and Mrs. he was you, I would wait for you all my life Ding Chunyu grinned.


    This silly boy is honest, but he will say what he thinks, but he doesn''t know that he has said the most beautiful love words in the world.


    Only the dead leaf Taoist shook his head and sighed: "boundless heaven! The world has its own crazy children, thousands of miles of clouds, mountains of dusk snow, only to whom? I hope those two can start and finish well


    Mo qingti suddenly asked anxiously, "do you think Mrs. he will fall in love with that savage?"


    Ding Chunyu said with a smile: "I don''t care so much! Anyway, I''ve got it by my side. It''s hard and soft! "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it should be about the same! I''m going to find my cousin. Would you like to join us? "


    "Good! go together! We also want to see what kind of girls can fascinate you and never forget Mr. Shen! " Mo qingti giggled.


    Four people along the mountain road, over the ridge, all the way unimpeded, finally came to the sword altar.


    Here is a hillside of Xiufeng. The ground is sunken, like a basin.


    At the entrance and exit of this basin, a huge bluestone stele was erected with two big characters "sword altar" written squarely on it.


    When they came to the bottom of the stone tablet, they were immediately welcomed by the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect.


    "Outsiders?" Several disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were surprised one after another and were especially vigilant.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward and said with a smile, "Hello everyone! We are guests from outside the island, and the veterans asked us to participate in the sword competition. "


    As soon as they heard the name of the king of beasts, the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were surprised. It seems that they did not expect that the elder of the king of beasts, who always only deals with wild animals, would even talk to people and call them to fight in the sword arena.


    Although the sky sword sect has always kept a low profile and its disciples have lived in seclusion over the years, they have not completely cut off their communication with the outside world. Moreover, they know that absorbing new experience is the only way to drive their own development.


    So occasionally, some experts from the outside world will be invited to the island to take part in the sword fight.


    "Do you all know the rules of the sword altar?" One of the Yellow disciples frowned.


    Shen Jianxin said with a happy smile: "know some! Master beast king didn''t say it very clearly. As you know, he won''t say it in such detail! "


    Several disciples of the Heaven Sword sect relaxed their guard for the time being.


    "The rule is very simple. If you want to challenge the sword world, you have to hand in a weapon first. The higher the weapon level, the higher the strength of the sword sect disciples you want to challenge." The Yellow disciple explained patiently.


    "If you win, you can continue to challenge! If you lose, the disciples of the sword sect will not die, but there are no spirit soldiers handed in before. "


    After the Yellow disciple said that, Shen Jianxin did not have any objection, but stepped forward at the same time.


    "Brother, how far can we win to get our weapons back?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    However, this question caused several disciples of Heaven Sword sect to laugh at the same time.


    "The outsider is the outsider. I don''t even know! Let me tell you! If you want to get your weapon back, you can only win nine games in a row and fight all the way to Qinglian Jianxian. But that is obviously impossible The Yellow disciple sneered.


    "Oh? Who is Qinglian Sword Fairy? Why was it last? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Another disciple of the Heaven Sword sect said with a smile, "that''s a big man you can''t see or even provoke! Don''t think too much about a kid like you. It''s better to hand over some good weapons and let Gao Ming''s sword in the sword world point at one or two. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "thank you for your advice. I have some basic martial arts skills. Please arrange opponents for me! "


    Before the words came down, Taoist Kuye had handed over his sword.


    Two disciples of the Heaven Sword sect took the sword from Taoist Kuye, pulled it out of its sheath and looked at it carefully.


    "Why? This sword is quite good. Do you really want to fight with it? " The Yellow disciple said with a smile.


    "Well, please keep it for me! This is borrowed from me by my friend. I''ll give it back when I finish it later! " Shen Jianxin said seriously.


    Several disciples of the Heaven Sword sect all laughed, thinking that they had heard the heavenly book.

 Chapter 804

    In their eyes, although this young man looks handsome, but the age is lying there, which is a bully state to the top.


    Occasionally, the children of such an aristocratic family are sent to the island to ask the sword of the Heaven Sword sect to point their fingers. However, the ultimate goal is to join the Heaven Sword sect and get a flying sword.


    They have seen too many such routines in the sword world. These aristocratic children are always full of confidence. They think they are good at martial arts and hope to perform in the sword arena. However, they don''t know that apart from the famous sword controlling skill, the sword skill of the Heaven Sword sect is even better. Where can outsiders take advantage of it.


    "Hello! boy! Why don''t you give me this sword and I''ll give you some advice? " The Yellow disciple was laughing and couldn''t put down his sword.


    They, the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect, are always accompanied by swords. Their eyesight is naturally good. They can see that this ancient sword in their hands is quite extraordinary. It''s a top-grade sword embryo, and they have a chance to refine it into a flying sword.


    "Sorry! I still want to have a try. I want to go into the sword world and see how brilliant that green lotus Sword Fairy is. " Shen Jianxin is very polite.


    The Yellow disciple sneered twice, and then handed the ancient sword to others.


    "One who challenges the sword world has a life and death, and the luck lies in heaven!" Several disciples of Heaven Sword sect sang Nuo road in unison.


    The gate of sword altar opened slowly, revealing a long and narrow passage.


    Shen Jianxin strides in. The three of them are about to follow, but they are stopped.


    "You can''t go in! Just look on it! " A disciple of Heaven Sword sect said coldly, and pointed to a mound not far away.


    Mo qingti, of course, didn''t worry about Shen Jianxin''s danger in such a place. They didn''t want to disturb his plan, so they had to be patient and walked to the mound together.


    The sword altar was originally built in the basin, and the passage Shen Jianxin just walked into led to the bottom of the basin.


    The three of them, the Taoist of withered leaves, stood on the high ground and could see the bottom of the basin clearly.


    Not far away, the Yellow disciple also came with several martial brothers.


    While walking, the man said with a smile, "have you arranged the sword slaves for him?"


    Another disciple replied with a smile: "if you go back to elder martial brother, it''s already arranged! This time, it was a special treat. I gave it directly to a sword slave who was cultivated in the secret place. "


    On hearing this, several disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were surprised.


    "Don''t be so cruel? In the first scene, the secret place of magic power was arranged. How you want to destroy young people''s self-confidence


    "Elder martial brother, your mind is too bad!"


    "If he can''t make two moves and is cut by the sword slave, be careful that the king of beasts will trouble you."


    The martial brothers talked about it all, but there was only one meaning, that is, the Junyi boy was in trouble, so he had to be very careful when he was specially treated.


    When the Yellow disciple finished speaking, he said: "we only have one or two new people on this island for a year and a half. We can''t see them exciting! Don''t worry about the king of beasts. Let''s wait until he learns to speak human language well! "


    "Of course, if the young man and his entourage know how to help each other and make friends with each other, I can''t help myself." The disciple in yellow said slowly.


    Ding Chunyu''s face sank. It was clear that he wanted to extort benefits!


    Did not want to come to this remote island, also can encounter this kind of thing, really is the world crow general black!


    Mo qingti said to the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect with a smile: "our childe likes to challenge the strong. You are in charge of the arrangement. It won''t get in the way."


    "Ha ha! What a tough mouth! Later, if your young master dies, don''t go to the king of beasts to cry! " The Yellow disciple said with a smile.


    These disciples who are guarding the sword altar really want to make some profit, but they don''t dare to kill the people from outside the island who are introduced by the king of beasts. At most, they want to make them suffer and understand the rules.


    Shen Jianxin had reached the middle of the sword pool while people were talking above the basin.


    An iron fence on the left side rises slowly, from which a disheveled man emerges.


    The man''s clothes were ragged and his hair was messy, but he was holding a shining sword in his hand.


    As soon as he saw someone in front of him, the man who made the sword was full of excitement and rushed forward with a big stride.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "Hello!"


    The man cut off without saying a word.


    Where the sword light can reach, a secret realm of supernatural power will come and sweep.


    Shen Jianxin refused to give in and let his opponent''s strength in the field roll on him.


    It''s a magical power in the secret realm that contains the attributes of wood. It''s forced by the long sword. It covers only three feet and is not very powerful.


    Shen Jianxin is just a little strange. His field is already very weak. Why should he use the sword to force his hair? After the transfer, his power is even weaker by three points. It''s far better to burst out around his body.


    It''s hard to hurt Shen Jianxin with this level of magical power.


    Even if we don''t use the power of the field to counteract each other, we can''t do anything about the other''s field with no real body.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin only stretched out a finger and pointed to the man.


    Whew! There was a sharp sound in the air.


    The man fell to the ground and there was no more movement.


    This scene made the disciples of the sky sword sect who were sitting at the top dumbfounded.


    What the hell was that?


    What did that guy do? He just pointed at his opponent! Why did the opponent fall?


    Doesn''t it mean that the replayed swordsman is a swordsman of magical power cultivation? Why are you so incompetent? What happened just now?


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to waste his time on his opponents at this level, so he poked them with one finger.


    Ding Chunyu''s face was full of joy and applause, as if he had won a big battle.


    Mo Qing''s singing, laughing and singing seemed to have expected such an ending, and he didn''t care at all.


    Taoist Kuye doesn''t even look at things that are clear about the results. There''s no need to waste energy. It''s better to adjust the interest rate twice when there''s time!


    Only the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "The sword slave must be insane! That''s why I let the boy take advantage of it! "


    "Yes! How else could that boy be so powerful? Send another sword slave out to try. "


    The Yellow disciple frowned and looked gloomy. Finally, he waved to his younger martial brother to release another high-level sword slave.


    At the same time, the iron fences on the left and right sides rose slowly, and four people came out one after another.


    The Yellow disciple said with a smile, "do you really think I will be greedy for your petty gains? This time, I''ll make you feel good! Four sword slaves, four secret places of magic power. If he can still win, I''ll swallow the sword! "


    Without waiting for the four to answer, the Yellow disciple continued: "do you know where these sword slaves come from? They are all sword masters who come to the island to seek the flying sword. They want to learn the sword controlling skills of our Heaven Sword sect, but they can''t do it. Finally, they lose their mind and become these sword slaves. "


    "If you four offend me, you will become sword slaves!" The Yellow disciple said fiercely.

 Chapter 805

    Mo qingti was very upset when she heard that Xiu Mei was frowning.


    Ding Chunyu put his hand on the handle and glared at each other.


    Only Taoist Kuye was the most calm. He said in a soft voice, "you all calm down. Don''t worry about these villains. Don''t spoil the childe''s important affairs."


    Hearing the warning from Taoist Kuye, they turned their faces to one side. Instead of looking at the disciples of the sky sword sect, they continued to pay attention to the war situation in the basin.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect didn''t say much, they just stood by with a smile


    In their eyes, these guys with unknown origins, as well as the ignorant young man at the bottom, will soon fall into their hands. They can''t even let themselves die, let alone play with their personalities.


    The Heaven Sword sect is a sect of immortals. How can the secret skill of controlling the sword be used by outsiders at will.


    "Elder martial brother huangdou, let out four sword slaves at once. Is there any problem?" One of the disciples of Heaven Sword sect asked.


    This elder martial brother Huang Dou, who loves to wear yellow clothes, is actually the grandson of a big man in the Heaven Sword sect. He was arrogant and domineering since childhood, and he likes to take advantage of small things. His favorite thing to do is to watch the sword fight in the sword arena.


    It''s because of him that the disciples at the bottom dare to release four secret swordsmen. In this way, the battle is no longer a sword fight, it''s killing.


    However, it''s no big deal for these conceited and high Heaven Sword sect disciples to kill a few outsiders.


    The four swordsmen approached slowly. While they were dancing, they also released their own secret realm.


    Shen Jianxin''s perception of Qi is very keen. When his mind moves, he finds that there is a common place in the four people''s fields.


    It''s just that their fields are all mixed and impure. Although they step into the secret realm of supernatural powers, the power of their fields is pitifully small, and they are all drawn from the sword. The power of such fields, not to mention Shen Jianxin, can''t be trapped even in the ordinary secret realm of supernatural powers.


    Shen Jianxin thought a little, and then looked at it with the skill of observing Qi. He immediately understood what was going on with these four people.


    They are all primary accomplishments in the secret realm of supernatural power, or they are forced to step into the secret realm of supernatural power by some special secret method, so their foundation is not stable and their inside information is poor, which is far less powerful and profound than the real martial arts in the secret realm of supernatural power.


    Such opponents, let alone four, even ten or forty, are absolutely vulnerable in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jian''s heart moved a little, released his mind on the spot, created two whirlpools of vitality, and pushed them towards the four.


    Although the four swordsmen have released their own fields, their influence on the vitality of heaven and earth is no better than that of Shen Jianxin.


    Four long swords clang, all swept away by the whirlpool of vitality.


    Without the swordsman of the long sword, the Qi in everyone''s body, like the Yangtze River, rushes out and dissipates in the invisible.


    As those sword Qi containing miscellaneous thoughts were released from the body, three of the four suddenly woke up, and their turbid eyes gradually recovered.


    Without a sword in their hands, the delusion of sword naturally dispels a lot, which is also one of the opportunities for them to untie their heart knot.


    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and yelled: "the sword is like a dream, wake up!"


    With the sound of a real drink, the three people''s eyes became clearer, and they were shocked. They suddenly realized that they didn''t know how they got here.


    Only the last one, who was so obsessed with the sword, had already been poisoned by the sword. When the sword came out of his hand, his whole energy and spirit had been dispersed and his eyes were lax. It was obvious that he could not be saved.


    "The sea of Swords is boundless, looking back is the end! Unfortunately, only three of them were brought back! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    When the three swordsmen heard these words and saw the man who died beside them, they didn''t know that it was the boy in front of them who saved their mind. They bowed their hands and gave thanks.


    Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. There''s a boat on the West Beach. You can get on the boat first and then take you home."


    The three swordsmen nodded, spread out their body method, jumped out of the basin several times and headed west all the way.


    Huang Dou and several other disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were shocked when they saw that the sword slaves had been let go by the boy, but they were stopped by Taoist Kuye.


    "The sword fight is not over! Where are you going? " Ding Chunyu''s sword came out of its sheath and sent out a fierce sword spirit. Shengsheng forced everyone back.


    I didn''t expect that this boy was stupid. His appearance was not amazing, but his Sabre technique was not vulgar. He was born with Sabre spirit and was braver than a thousand soldiers.


    At such a close distance, Huang Dou was caught off guard and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    This sword is a tactic that Ding Chunyu has been planning for a long time. He has been looking at the disciples of the sky sword sect for a long time. He deliberately moves slowly and approaches them without showing mountains and dew.


    Then they suddenly put out a knife to seal their every move.


    The most powerful skill of the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect is controlling the sword. As long as the chance of flying sword is blocked, Ding Chunyu is not afraid of them.


    What''s more, there are dead leaf Taoist and Mo qingti beside them.


    Although Taoist Kuye doesn''t have a sword in his hand, this Wudang Taoist is very skillful and has a big sleeve. He has an ingenious Qi that can help Ding Chunyu block the other party''s thunder at any time.


    As for Mo qingti, she was not idle from the beginning. She said with a smile, "do you think I''m very fragrant?"


    "What?" When Huang Dou heard the speech, he immediately felt that it was not good.


    "Because I used Mo Yanxiang! Anyone who can smell the fragrance of me, if he dares to act rashly, will be so weak that he can''t even stand Mo qingti said with a smile.


    "Mo Yan Xiang, Xiang Mo Yan! Don''t say a word, just stay honest! Otherwise, I will suffer! "


    With Mo qingti''s words, there are two guys who don''t believe and don''t know their fate. Their faces suddenly turn red. Qi qiwa''s blood spits out and falls to the ground on the spot, just like a frosted eggplant.


    I didn''t expect that these people outside the island would dare to coerce the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect. This sudden change made Huang Dou''s face change.


    "Don''t be nervous, as long as you are obedient, it will be OK!" Ding Chunyu grinned.


    The boy is full of bandit spirit and has learned enough about the appearance of a bully in the Jianghu.


    "What do you want? This is the territory of the sky sword sect! You can''t escape! " One of the disciples cried in panic.


    "Shut up! I''ll cut you off if I shiver any more! " Ding Chunyu shakes the blade, and the tip of the blade shakes in front of the disciple''s eyes, which makes him stop talking immediately.


    "Keep fighting! I want to see the green lotus Sword Fairy Shen Jianxin''s drinking voice came from the bottom of the basin.


    How keen his eyes and ears were, of course, he heard the movement above his head, so he gave a warning.


    Those who are guarding the sword altar are all the junior disciples of the Heaven Sword sect. Some of them can''t even control the sword, and they don''t have the flying sword to defend themselves. In the face of Ding Chunyu and other evil guys, they are unavoidably afraid and turn their eyes to Huang Dou.


    Huang Dou is also afraid! His body is delicate and his meat is expensive, but he didn''t expect to work hard with these murderers, so he quickly lowered his head.


    "Don''t you hear me? Do as our boss says! Or I''ll cut you now! " Ding Chunyu held out his knife and patted Huang Dou''s face two times.


    Huang Dou was so scared that he trembled all over and said, "where can I find Qinglian Sword Fairy! Unless the sword altar sends a signal, he will come when he sees it. "


    "Isn''t that fast?" Ding Chunyu said angrily.

 Chapter 806

    It turns out that if someone in this sword arena can win nine games in a row, the sword arena will automatically radiate colorful light and soar to the sky.


    If the experts on the island see the colorful signal, if they are interested, they will come to compete with the scenic spot.


    In recent years, the green lotus Sword Fairy has been in charge of training the new masters. That''s why there is a saying that Qinglian Sword Fairy guards the sword altar.


    "What are you waiting for? Continue to send people to the end Ding Chunyu said angrily.


    Huang Dou nodded again and again, where there was a little arrogance before.


    A moment later, all the opponents in the basin were easily defeated by Shen Jianxin. As expected, the sword altar released a five color light and rose to the sky.


    This colorful and mottled light column seems to have no power. It''s just a simple change of color. It''s very beautiful.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw this pillar of light, he knew that it must be the product of ancient relics. Only those ancient people, will develop such a gorgeous, but no real role of strange things.


    "When will the green lotus Sword Fairy appear?" Ding Chunyu asked viciously.


    Huang Dou replied, "that''s not necessarily true! Maybe it''s coming right away, maybe it''ll take half an hour, maybe it won''t come for most of the day, it''s all in the mood. "


    "By mood? Spicy piece, mom''s! If you don''t come for half an hour, I''ll chop all of you and throw you down! " Ding Chunyu said angrily.


    His shaking of the sword made the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect tremble.


    "Hot quick, mom! Is Lao Tzu so terrible? " Someone yelled angrily.


    Mo Qing came to Huang Dou with a smile and said in a soft voice, "do you know Feng Xin''er?"


    Huang Dou was her clear and bright eyes a look, immediately subconsciously blurted out: "recognize! Of course I do! "


    "Where is she?" Mo qingti said with a smile.


    Huang Dou has been staring at her eyes, for a moment also refused to leave, after hearing this question, the crazy man''s face appeared a trace of unwilling look, as if unable to answer the question, the heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know! Elder martial sister Xin''er is a disciple of the patriarch. Her practice place is secret, so I don''t know. " Huang Dou frowned and said.


    "Then who knows?" Mo qingti''s eyes flow, looking at the way of eyes.


    "Green lotus Sword Fairy! Only he knows. " Huang Dou sweating, very difficult to say.


    Mo qingti took back the blurred light in his eyes and gradually faded away.


    What she used just now is the mind bewildering skill of the secret biography of flowers. According to the standard of that person, it seems that what she said is true.


    So now it seems that we have to wait! Who knows where the green lotus Sword Fairy is and whether he can see the light column rising from the sky.


    "Well, what''s that guy''s name? Green lotus Sword Fairy! How did you get such a catchy name? It seems that you birdmen like to have fun on the island! Is the strength good or not? " Ding Chunyu picks his nose and laughs.


    Huang Dou shook his head, his face full of depression, gritted his teeth and said: "bullying us is nothing! When the green lotus Sword Fairy comes, you will know how capable he is! "


    At this time, there was Shen Jianxin''s voice in everyone''s ears.


    "I''ll wait for him for half an hour. If I don''t come, I''ll go to your Lord. If your Lord doesn''t dare to show up, I''ll kill one until he comes out! "


    All the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were shocked. They felt incredible for the boy''s big voice.


    How dare someone say such treacherous words on the sky island? Does he really think he is invincible?


    This kid''s dead! Don''t look at him now! When the real master on the island comes out, he will surely die!


    It''s just that he defeated four sword slaves. The young man has no way to speak! damn! I knew there would be today, so I would practice my sword well!


    Huang Dou, among others, was so angry that they gnashed their teeth, but they were helpless.


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared a large dark cloud, rolling like smoke.


    The sea also began to surge, one wave higher than the other.


    The sea of clouds in the sky and the surrounding sea complement each other, creating a magnificent picture.


    All of a sudden, a golden light broke through the clouds and went straight to the island.


    Huang Dou, who was staring at the sky in a daze, immediately became energetic when he saw the golden light.


    "Ha ha! Here comes the green lotus Sword Fairy! Here he is! Here it is Yelled Huang Dou.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect all around raised their heads one after another, and saw a golden light, like a startling electricity, across the sky and landed on the heads of the people.


    The first thing people saw was a huge dark sword with a wide door. It was powerful and heavy, and it ran in the air.


    And on that huge dark sword, a young man in white robes stood up with his hands in his hands. He was rich and handsome, floating like an immortal.


    "Is this Qinglian Sword Fairy? The gap between this sword and the imagination is too big Ding Chunyu murmured.


    The other two also look silly, but their focus is not so different as Xiaoding.


    "It seems very powerful! Such a big sword can fly to heaven Mo qingti opened his mouth and looked at the flying sword and the boy with admiration.


    The Taoist of withered leaf, with his eyes shining, could not help sighing: "it''s really a Sword Fairy. It''s a romantic person for thousands of years. The ancients didn''t deceive me!"


    It''s recorded in ancient books that the Ancient Sword Fairy, riding on the clouds, crossing the sea, catching turtles in the sky, catching turtles in the ocean, was so romantic. Today, I saw it and realized that there really was such a sword fairy in the world. No wonder Taoist Kuye felt it so much.


    However, the young Sword Fairy who came down from the sky obviously didn''t like the people below.


    From him, there was a coldness of refusing people thousands of miles away, not only to Shen Jianxin and others outside the island, but also to Huang Dou and their disciples inside the island.


    "Who broke through nine passes and lit the sword altar?" The boy on the huge sword asked coldly without any emotion.


    Although Shen Jianxin is full of momentum and prestige, and comes with the wind and clouds. He has the domineering power of the king and the appearance of the immortal. However, Shen Jianxin still sees something immature and deliberate from this beautiful and delicate young man who is like the man in the picture.


    A young man of his age likes to hear praise and hate people against him when everyone''s eyes are fixed on him.


    So, Shen Jianxin cried out with a smile, "Hey, you look good! But it''s not as good as me


    With such a naked evaluation, Shen Jianxin''s body was shocked and his eyes were bright.


    Seeing that he was talking about a guy who was similar to himself, maybe more beautiful, the boy nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I can fly in the sky, can you?"


    Sure enough, he was young and wanted to fight for everything.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head honestly this time and said with a smile, "that''s impossible!"


    "Well, I wish you knew! Did you break through nine levels in a row? " The young man on the sword could not help but smile when he saw his opponent''s interest.


    In any case, on this boring Island, I suddenly meet a person of the same age who looks very attractive and not bad. Qinglian Jianxian thinks it''s a good feeling.


    "Well, I just knocked down nine. You should be the tenth!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The green lotus Sword Fairy just had some affection for the young man below. He was shocked by his bold words, and immediately felt angry and funny.


    "You want to knock me down? Who gives you confidence? But I like it. What''s your name? " The high green lotus Sword Fairy asked kindly.

 Chapter 807

    The disciples of Heaven Sword sect at the bottom were all worried.


    Huang Dou yelled: "Lord Qinglian, they are here to make trouble!"


    As soon as the words came out, Huang Dou suddenly remembered that his life was still in the other party''s hands, and immediately shrank in fear.


    However, the green lotus Sword Fairy seems to be lazy to pay attention to him at all, and is still waiting for Shen Jianxin''s reply with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "my name is Shen Jianxin."


    "Well, that''s a good name! That sounds familiar. You play a set of swordsmanship for me to see, and I''ll give you some advice. "


    As soon as the words came out, Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye were all speechless.


    What is Shen Jianxin? Young Marquis, among the world''s first-class strong, seems to have been a dragon like role in the lake. This young man who calls himself Qinglian sword immortal wants to instruct him? Isn''t that a big joke?


    Before Shen Jianxin spoke, Ding Chunyu couldn''t restrain himself. He yelled, "what''s your market! Besides being able to control the sword, what else can you do for the Heaven Sword sect? "


    Ding Chunyu was right, so Mo qingti and Kuye Dao didn''t object.


    The reason why the Heaven Sword sect is able to prosper is mainly due to the power of ancient relics, which makes many flying swords in their sect. They can control the swords and reproduce the style of the ancient sword sect. Their lethality is far beyond the contemporary. However, in addition to controlling the swordsmanship and flying Swords, their martial arts and swordsmanship are not much better than those of other major sects in the Jianghu.


    Otherwise, Shen Jianxin would not have been killed by himself.


    Qinglian Sword Fairy frowned and raised her hand in the direction of Ding Chunyu.


    An invisible sword Qi was wavy and advanced layer by layer, like a wave to Ding Chunyu.


    Although the sword Qi is invisible, it cuts the air into white marks where it passes.


    The three people below could see clearly, and their eyes widened at the same time.


    Ding Chunyu shouts out loud. Instead of holding a knife in both hands, he combines Qi with strength, and his mind with spirit. He is absorbed in cutting with all his strength.


    At the same time, Ding Chunyu''s body shape is driven by the knife''s force, and he can''t help but stride out. Intentionally or unintentionally, Ding Chunyu wields the effect of the combination of man and sword.


    It''s a secret skill of heaven. It''s a sabre technique specially used to fight with life. It can explode Qi and blood in a short time, stimulate the potential in the body, and is fierce and domineering.


    What Ding Chunyu is facing is just a sword Qi that the other side waved casually, but he is so solemn, which shows his high evaluation of this sword.


    However, even though Ding Chunyu''s explosive potential was wielded, in the eyes of the green lotus Sword Fairy, there was a flash of obvious disdain.


    "You can''t block hard!" At this moment, the Taoist priest next to him suddenly cried out.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The withered leaf Taoist''s big sleeve blows out, and a green snake short sword in the sleeve stabs 18 times.


    Each stab pierced a small hole in his sleeve and made a series of hissing sounds.


    The sword hidden in the sleeve shot 18 sword Qi in a row, which was continuous. The sword Qi quickly converged into a strange structure in mid air, and took the lead to meet Ding Chunyu''s sword.


    These 18 sword Qi are not only a series of sword Qi, but also a miniature sword array. They are the fourth unique skill among Wudang''s Secret swords.


    The eighteen swords are powerful, both offensive and defensive, and the speed is amazing. Wudang''s predecessors who created this sword style in those years are really amazing talents.


    The sword was seen by the green lotus Sword Fairy, and it was just a smile.


    Sure enough, Wudang''s 18 sword Qi and Tianji Hall''s Secret explosive knife almost hit the sword Qi that came from the air.


    All they heard was a crisp sound like broken glass.


    Then I felt the strong wind coming on my face, which made me unable to open my eyes.


    Then Ding Chunyu''s strong body was shocked by the sword and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Who can imagine that Tianji hall and Wudang are two unique skills, but they can''t stop each other''s random sword.


    And the other side just shot a sword Qi. If you use that huge sword, who can resist it?


    Mo qingti was so frightened that he quickly jumped up to Ding Chunyu''s side and pointed more than ten acupoints on him.


    From Mo qingti''s fingers and palms to Ding Chunyu''s body, the green light flows, which stabilizes his injury.


    Mo qingti just used the healing secret skill of Baihua sect. As long as the Qi is not broken, this skill of healing vitality is released to ensure that he can hang his life.


    At this time, the green lotus sword immortal over the head of the crowd said proudly: "you three have some skills to block my sword! Spare you not to die, and stay on the island as sword slaves


    With these words, Shen Jianxin and some of them finally knew how the sword slaves on the island came from! They''re all outlanders defeated by island experts.


    "As for you, you should be better than them. Let''s do it! Better not let me down too much. " The green lotus Sword Fairy looked at Shen Jianxin and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "before I start, I want to ask something."


    "Oh? What do you want to ask? " The green lotus Sword Fairy seems to have a good opinion of Shen Jianxin. His attitude is quite different. He is willing to say more.


    "If I beat you, can you tell me where Feng xiner is?" Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    "What?" Hearing this, the green lotus Sword Fairy on the huge sword trembled and almost fell off the sword.


    "Do you know elder martial sister Xin''er? incorrect! What did you say your name was? Shen Jianxin! You are Shen Jianxin


    The green lotus Sword Fairy spoke faster and faster. When she finally talked about Shen Jianxin, she almost gritted her teeth.


    And his expression, which had been deliberately maintained by the arrogance and elegance, became a lot of gloomy terror.


    "So you are Shen Jianxin!" Green lotus Sword Fairy hate road.


    This time it was Shen Jianxin''s turn to wonder. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what? You know my cousin very well? She told you my name? "


    The voice didn''t fall, from that green lotus Sword Fairy body suddenly burst out the extremely strong momentum, a person a sword, volley rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    This is the real unity of man and sword. With the huge momentum from the sky, the green lotus Sword Fairy and the huge dark sword fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Boom! After a big bang, Shen Jianxin''s position just now was blasted out by Sheng Sheng.


    The whole Jiantan basin was smashed into pieces, and the ground was covered with cracks, big and small, like cobwebs, which made people fully feel the terrible power of the blow just now.


    In the center of the sword pit, the green lotus Sword Fairy looked around angrily and said angrily, "how dare you hide?"


    Although the sword was powerful and fast, it was far from enough to kill Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s body method is so fast that when the other side''s sword moves, he flashes to Mo qingti and protects them.


    When the sword came down, the strength of the sword made the disciples of Heaven Sword sect suffer a lot, but it didn''t hurt Shen Jianxin and his companions.


    "Even my own people are hurt. It seems that all of you in the sky sword sect are unreasonable! Well, I''ll fight until you''re reasonable! "


    Shen Jianxin was in a bad mood when he saw the wailing wounded. After that, he clenched his fist and rushed to the green lotus Sword Fairy.


    The opponent''s sword is so powerful, and his strength is unfathomable. There are flying swords around him to protect the Dharma. However, Shen Jianxin is not afraid of it and fights hard. This heroic posture was deeply reflected in the eyes of all the people present.


    I don''t know why, many disciples of Heaven Sword sect, including Huang Dou, felt a little warm at the moment when they saw the young master rushing to Qinglian Sword Fairy.


    Maybe it''s because of what he said just now. There is a strange feeling in everyone''s heart. It seems that he rushed up for these injured disciples of Heaven Sword sect. Damn it! This should be an illusion!

 Chapter 808

    The huge flying sword hovered in the air, motionless.


    But the owner of the huge sword, Qinglian Jianxian, has already fought with Shen Jianxin.


    Both of them are extremely fast. Qinglian Sword Fairy doesn''t know which tendon is pulling, so he wants to compete with Shen Jianxin to fight unarmed close combat.


    As soon as he got close, he was knocked over by Shen Jianxin''s two fists and staggered for several steps. Only then did he know that each other''s physical strength was stronger than his own.


    He made a quick decision to fly back at high speed, trying to open the distance and summon the flying sword to kill each other. However, Shen Jianxin was like a maggot with bones. He fought close to his body, punched and kicked with the sound of wind and thunder in every blow, and each kick was as heavy as a precipitous one, which made the green lotus Sword Fairy tumble and fall. He could only support it hard, but he couldn''t slow down.


    There are many reasons that the competition between experts is just a matter of a thousand li. One move makes a mistake and is forced to lose the whole game.


    Qinglian sword immortal thought that with his strong and powerful real sword body, he could smash the opponent with bare hands without using a flying sword. He didn''t know that he was confronted with the world''s first body protection wonder "Wulou real body". Although his sword body was strong, it was half worse than Wulou real body.


    That''s why he was beaten by Shen Jianxin. The scene was very awkward.


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect around them were all shocked. They never thought that the green lotus sword immortal, who was high above the world and was like a relegated immortal, would be beaten to ashes.


    Isn''t his sword hard to hurt? How does it feel now? It''s like a piece of iron that has been blasted by a big hammer. There''s no power to fight back.


    "Why? That boy can! How could he have been under Shen Da''s hands for such a long time? " Ding Chunyu exclaimed with surprise.


    Mo qingti also nodded his head frequently in agreement.


    In the heart of Taoist Kuye, Shen Jianxin''s physical strength is shocking. It''s not easy for that green lotus sword immortal to fight with him unarmed and last for so long.


    However, the green lotus Sword Fairy obviously didn''t think so. He was so surprised and angry that he desperately wanted to distance himself. However, Shen Jianxin gave him a short blow and almost burst.


    Between the two people, there was a continuous explosion, which was not only a fight of attack and defense, but also a confrontation and impact of the body protection energy of both sides. It was like an avalanche, pouring out forces that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Boom! At the critical moment, Shen Jianxin once again showed his explosive formula, and his physical strength broke out in an all-round way. He opened Qinglian Jianxian''s Cross defensive arms with one punch, and imprinted his fist on his chest.


    Bang! Qinglian Sword Fairy was hit by this blow and flew upside down. Her whole body lost its balance.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin flew forward, clamped his ankle, and lifted him in his hand.


    Then, Shen Jianxin gave a big drink, carried his strength to the side of the green lotus sword, and threw it to the ground.


    Boom! The ground was smashed into a big pit by the body on the side of Qinglian sword, which filled with dust and fog.


    Shen Jianxin stops his attack for the time being. He is ready to attack and lock his Qi on the opponent.


    When the dust and fog dispersed, I saw the green lotus Sword Fairy lying in the pit in a mess. Most of his clothes were broken. He looked funny. He no longer had the elegant spirit. His appearance was no different from that of a drowning dog.


    Shen Jianxin actually left some strength, because he didn''t want to kill, and killing this guy was not the purpose.


    "Where is Xin''er?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    When Qinglian Jianxian heard Xin''er''s name, her already dim eyes gathered again.


    He supported the ground with his elbow, barely propped up his body, and cried with a grin, "I don''t agree!"


    "Where is Xin''er?" I asked Shen Jianxin frowned and said.


    The green lotus Sword Fairy gasped and stood up again.


    "I won''t tell you! You haven''t beat me yet Green lotus Sword Fairy roars a way.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned and said suddenly, "why don''t we make a bet? If I can convince you to lose, you can take me to her!"


    "Good! Bet on it! I won''t be careless this time! " Green lotus Sword Fairy angry way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, stepped back and said with a smile, "whatever you want."


    The green lotus Sword Fairy said nothing more. She opened her arms and held the moon in her arms. Her momentum suddenly changed and became as cool as the moon.


    The huge sword in mid air sensed the call of its master and vibrated.


    Whew! In a flash, the huge sword broke through the air and fell head on.


    This sword came so fast! Ming Ming has such a huge sword body, but the speed is amazing. It''s like a white rainbow running through the sun. It''s impossible to defend.


    This is the most proud sword controlling skill of the Heaven Sword sect. The dark sword in the hands of Qinglian Sword Fairy is one of the most important treasures of the whole Heaven Sword sect. I''m afraid this sword is the sharpest except the purple thunder soul destroying sword used by the patriarch himself.


    Come on! Shen Jianxin is very experienced in actual combat. How can he not know the sword controlling skill of the sky sword sect!


    He had been wary of the huge sword in mid air for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the sword came so fast that he didn''t have time to dodge.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin raised his left arm, and his sword awn soared. A wave of astonishing sword Qi soared up and collided with the giant sword.


    Boom! The impact of two shocking forces is like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The fragmentary Qi of the sword shot in all directions, and the whole void trembled and burst. I couldn''t help but send out a hum like a wail.


    The power of this huge sword is too great. It is irresistible. A volley strike can level a mountain.


    If it wasn''t for the peerless sword meaning in Shen Jianxin''s left arm, it would not have been able to stop this ancient flying sword from flying in the air.


    Shen Jianxin''s whole left arm was slightly numb. There were several tiny cracks in his forearm, and several blood stains oozed out. However, under the super resilience of no leakage real body, he recovered in an instant.


    Even the ground under his feet was shocked like tofu pieces by the sword Qi. It can be seen that the sword was powerful just now.


    However, Shen Jianxin blocked it after all.


    This scene in everyone''s eyes, including the green lotus Sword Fairy, all feel incredible.


    In their eyes, the other side clearly blocked the power of the peerless sword with one arm, and it was almost intact. Was this man''s body made of Vajra? Defense is so perverse.


    After such a violent collision, the huge dark sword became more and more gloomy. It flew to the master''s side in silence and seemed powerless.


    "You, how could you do that?" The green lotus Sword Fairy is also frightened to stupefy, can''t help but ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin said faintly: "do you want to continue? Your flying sword can''t hurt me! It''s just humiliating to fight again! Take me to xiner! "


    The green lotus Sword Fairy was a little dispirited. As soon as she heard Xin''er''s name, she immediately looked up like a chicken. She said angrily, "don''t think about it! I haven''t lost yet


    "You forced me! I must beat you! The stone sword opens, the shadow shows Green lotus Sword Fairy is almost to take to cry a cavity, shout a way.


    Just when Qinglian Sword Fairy called out this sentence, his Qi suddenly changed dramatically.


    The dark sword vibrated more violently and hummed like a cuckoo weeping blood and full of wailing.

 Chapter 809

    "What is he doing?" Ding Chunyu, not far away, sensed the drastic changes in the vitality of the surrounding world and could not help asking.


    Taoist Kuye majored in swordsmanship. He was still sensitive to the change of the meaning of the sword. He could not help frowning and said, "it''s weird! He seems to be releasing something. It''s supposed to be some kind of Kendo seal in the legend. It''s a technology only available in ancient times. Our era has long been lost. "


    "Is Lord Shen in danger? Remind him Mo qingti asked in a hurry.


    Without waiting for the three people to remind him, the huge dark sword suspended between Shen Jianxin and Qinglian Jianxian exploded and broke.


    Although the other side''s flying sword exploded, but the strange pressure in the space did not disappear, but became more and more intense.


    Shen Jianxin was born with a sword body. He felt the pressure earlier than the Taoist of withered leaves. He didn''t need to be reminded. His eyes were fixed on the place where the huge dark sword broke, as if there was something unknown.


    At this time, the green lotus Sword Fairy bowed deeply to the direction of the black giant sword breaking, and said solemnly: "I''ll untie the sword seal today, just ask Chengying magic sword to kill this man for me!"


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin felt a chill all over his body, and a strange thrill came into being.


    This is the intuition of high-level fighters. When they encounter real danger, their bodies react instinctively.


    The huge sword was obviously broken, but why did it feel a terrible sword meaning? It was ten times better than the sword just now.


    There was nothing in front of my eyes, no matter it was my eyes or my sense of Qi.


    The green lotus Sword Fairy on the other side is weak and obviously no longer a threat, but Shen Jianxin still feels creepy, as if there is an invisible strong enemy in front of him who has enough strength to threaten himself.


    In this moment, the ground in front of Shen Jianxin suddenly separated, as if it had been cut in two by an invisible blade. The wound was extremely smooth, as if it was effortless.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it. He pushed hard and moved to the left.


    A sword wind swept over Shen Jianxin''s right body, and a neat cut mark appeared on the ground where he just stayed.


    If he hadn''t moved fast enough, he would have been cut in two.


    There is nothing in front of me, but it has such a terrible cutting effect. It seems that there is an invisible enemy lurking in the void, who may give a fatal blow at any time.


    Shen Jianxin''s right body was just rubbed by the sword wind, and his clothes were stained with blood instantly. It can be seen how sharp the blow was just now.


    Without warning, Shen Jianxin broke out again. He moved and transposed eight times in a row. He was so dazzled that he didn''t know what to do.


    "My God! Look at Shen Jianxin Mo qingti exclaimed.


    It turns out that every time Shen Jianxin''s landing position moves, there will be a terrible sword mark.


    The sword mark seemed to appear out of thin air, and it was extremely sharp. It cut the ground easily.


    Even Shen Jianxin, who has no real body, is not willing to try his sword with his body.


    At the moment, it''s like that an invisible man is chasing Shen Jianxin crazily, and no gas engine is leaked out during the moving process or at the moment of the sword.


    This is terrible! Taoist Kuye has practiced sword for 20 years. He has never heard of such a sword technique. He has never heard of it. It''s really difficult for Shen Jianxin to avoid the strange assassination of another sword. He was afraid that he would have died when the first sword came out.


    The crowd was stunned, and the green lotus Sword Fairy on one side said with a tragic smile: "it''s useless! You can''t escape! Chengying sword is born to drink human blood. There has never been an exception. "


    "Attack him!" Ding Chunyu roared.


    In this young man''s heart, fighting is a simple and direct thing. If you can''t see through the means of the other party, you can directly cut him. As long as you kill the body, you can''t make any demon moths.


    Mo qingti squints his eyes and stares nervously at the strange situation ahead.


    Although she didn''t think Ding Chunyu''s method would be effective, because the green lotus Sword Fairy didn''t look like she could make Shen Jianxin jump up and down, she had to use Ding Chunyu''s method before she could think of a better way.


    "Chengying sword? Is it the shadow of the sword in the ancient legend The dead leaf Taoist suddenly full face shock, can''t believe of shout out a voice.


    The body of the sword is invisible. It can kill people invisibly. Only at dusk, when day and night alternate, can it show its original shape.


    It is said that Chengying, the God sword, never recognizes its master. Only by building a stone sword as a box and recognizing it as a scabbard, can it live in the scabbard temporarily.


    A sword owner with a stone scabbard needs to cry blood every day, seal it in the stone sword, and soak it for a hundred years before the shadow of the divine sword can serve him.


    You know, the life span of human beings is less than a hundred years old, so even if someone gets the Chengying sword, there are few people who can make the sword recognize the Lord.


    Taoist Kuye also saw another legend from the ancient books, saying that the real use of the sword Chengying was not to make him recognize the Lord, but to ask him to kill when he broke the seal, and none of them survived.


    If Shen Jianxin is really faced with the shadow of the ancient legend''s magic sword, even if his magic skills are unparalleled, can''t he defeat it?


    "Ha ha! Under the shadow sword, there is no living mouth! If you can make me make up my mind to let go of the temptation of Chengying sword, it can be regarded as breaking and then standing. " The green lotus Sword Fairy straightened up. After that, he swept away his previous dispirited spirit and recovered a lot of momentum.


    Qinglian Sword Fairy is invincible in the sky sword sect. Apart from the patriarch and several elders, he is defeated by Shen Jianxin. He was indignant and depressed, but he is also a genius. He took the opportunity to let go of his heart and give up Chengying sword in exchange for a chance to kill a powerful enemy. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    If Chengying Shenjian really killed Shen Jianxin for him, it would make the best use of everything. Even if he gave up, he didn''t feel sorry. Instead, he untied his heart knot, and from then on, he would gallop freely.


    In the past, although Chengying sword was in his hands, it was useless because he had never met an opponent. In addition, people were greedy. They knew that they would worship it for a hundred years, but they were not willing to give up.


    Until now, there finally appeared a person who was worthy of letting him sacrifice his sword, and didn''t hesitate to fight with it, so the green lotus sword immortal resolutely used this move.


    He is full of self-confidence, even if Chengying Shenjian leaves from now on? As long as you can kill the man in front of you, you will be ashamed of yourself, and you will kill two birds with one stone.


    However, can the shadow sword really kill Shen Jianxin?


    Seeing that the shapeless assassination was getting faster and faster, Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and let out the sword world without hesitation.


    Once the power of the sword world is spread out, it is enveloped in all directions.


    Hundreds of fish swords swarmed up all over the sword prison world.


    Hum! There was only a slight, inaudible sound.


    Several swords of swimming fish were cut into two pieces by one sword, which were dissolved in invisibility.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were like a moment, and he immediately fixed on the direction where the swords were killed.


    Countless swordfish swim madly in the past, and the whole space is filled in an instant.


    Buzz! Miso! Miso! These sword ideas are split one after another, re transformed into energy, and melted into the sword prison world.

 Chapter 810

    These sword ideas were born in the sword prison world created by Shen Jianxin. Even if they were destroyed, they would only be transformed into pure energy and re merged into the world without any substantial loss.


    And at this moment, Shen Jianxin finally grasped the trend of the invisible blade ahead of time.


    The world of sword prison has changed correspondingly.


    First of all, the mountain and sea Liangyi swords came into being, one left and one right, turned into two sword lights, attacking the shadowless blade.


    The shadowless blade seemed to have a sense of self-determination. It didn''t want to collide with the two swords. Instead, it suddenly accelerated, rushed forward, took the first step and stabbed Shen Jianxin in the chest.


    It seems that the judgment of this shadowless blade is similar to that of Ding Chunyu. It is the most reasonable way to shoot people first and horse first, and to catch thieves first and King first.


    No matter what the other side''s means, as long as the main body is assassinated with one sword, the situation will naturally be broken.


    The shadowless blade broke through the air raid. Without any information, there was no way to judge.


    At the moment when the blade reached the body, Shen Jianxin''s upper body suddenly burst out a circle of red awn.


    That''s the body protecting sword power of red moon sword clothing! Automatic trigger, defense against all attacks.


    Ding! There was only a very clear sound.


    Chengying Shenjian stabs the red moon sword on Shen Jianxin, and the two swords collide with each other without any flower.


    If he hadn''t caught the movement of the shadow taking sword before, even if Shen Jianxin had the red moon sword in his body, he might not be able to start it in time.


    The sword body of Chengying Shenjian shakes slightly. It seems that it has received a strong anti shock force.


    It may also wonder, did not expect the other side can accurately grasp their own trajectory, and in time to block the fatal blow.


    It''s late, it''s fast! In Shen Jianxin''s right palm suddenly appeared a fierce sword shadow, like a sword but not a sword, like an axe but not an axe.


    That''s another of the four magic weapons of the sky sword sect, the explosive spirit sword and axe.


    The explosive spirit sword axe splits on the body of Chengying magic sword.


    There''s a bang!


    Even the surrounding space was almost disorganized.


    The spirit exploding sword and axe is a famous high-level spirit exploding soldier in the world. It is a sharp weapon to defeat the magic weapon. This sword and axe is split on Chengying magic sword, which makes it suffer unprecedented trauma.


    Chengying sword shakes sharply. It wants to get out of trouble and escape from this terrible place.


    It''s a pity that Shen Jianxin created the sword prison space in this area. It''s unprecedented and has no future. It specializes in all kinds of magic weapons.


    Chengying magic sword just wants to leave, so it is entangled by countless fish sword ideas. These sword ideas have their own power of sucking, which makes it as if it is deep in the mire, unable to extricate itself.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin, holding the explosive spirit sword and axe, walked slowly to Chengying Shenjian.


    "Don''t you agree?" Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this picture is really strange. The guy actually speaks to the air.


    But in the eyes of such discerning people as Qinglian Sword Fairy and Kuye Taoist, it is clear.


    Since ancient times, I''m afraid no one has spoken to Chengying Shenjian in such a tone, right?


    "I''ll give you two choices, or I''ll blow it up and refine the sword spirit into the field! Or obey me at once and recognize me as the Lord Shen Jianxin said without joking.


    In the mid air, a vague sword shape shadow appeared gradually. It seemed that it was constantly twisting, struggling and jumping. If the divine sword had spirit, it must be very angry now, extremely angry.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t wait for the answer he wanted, so he held the sword and axe tightly, swung it out, and hit the sword shaped shadow.


    Bang! Another bang!


    Shen Jianxin''s technique of smashing the sword directly uses the skill of swinging a sledgehammer in the blacksmith''s shop, which makes the shadow of the vague sword tremble in the air.


    Finally, the virtual shadow of the sword gave out a weak light and completely presented the body of the sword to Shen Jianxin.


    This is a translucent ancient sword. The shape of the sword is simple and plain. The blade is sharp and flat. There is a blood groove on each side. At first glance, it is a shape specially made for piercing and cutting.


    This Chengying sword is obviously a product of ancient times. It has all the characteristics of a flying sword. It can fly in the air without any hindrance, and it is extremely fast.


    The most important thing is that it can be invisible at any time. An invisible flying sword can kill people invisibly. It''s really a necessary weapon to kill and decapitate people.


    Then, like a newly married daughter-in-law, the sword of Chengying moved inch by inch to Shen Jianxin''s hand, and even rubbed his palm with shame.


    Shen Jianxin turned his wrist and grasped the handle of the sword. Suddenly, he felt a cold sword like water flowing into his body.


    The intention of this sword didn''t have any lethality, on the contrary, it quickly established a certain connection with Shen Jianxin.


    This is the tacit understanding of the unity of heart and sword. Although he has never felt this way before, Shen Jianxin still knows this clearly.


    Or maybe it''s a message from Chengying Shenjian. Shen Jianxin is also the first time to meet the extremely fresh feeling that this magic sword can communicate with the sword owner to some extent like a living creature.


    Seeing with my own eyes that the legendary Chengying magic sword turned into a translucent sword shape, it was easily held by the other side in the palm. Even the outsider who didn''t know how to do it knew that the Chengying magic sword had been subdued by Shen Jianxin, not to mention the master of sword like Qinglian Jianxian.


    The green lotus Sword Fairy''s cheeks were red and hot. He suddenly felt that he was the biggest fool in the sky. He was so stupid that he handed over such treasures as Chengying magic sword to the enemy.


    If I had known that the sword would be threatened, I would have waited until today to see it fall into the hands of others.


    What''s more, Qinglian Sword Fairy was extremely annoyed. All the weapons used by the other side to subdue Chengying sword were magic soldiers of the sky sword sect.


    Of course, Qinglian Sword Fairy knows Liangyi sword, explosive spirit sword axe and red moon sword clothes. These are the four magic weapons on the island. If he knew that these four magic weapons could clean up Chengying magic sword, he would have begged his father to borrow them.


    Now Chengying magic weapon has recognized the master, even if the intestines regret green also useless.


    In the short communication with this shadow taking sword, Shen Jianxin was surprised to find that he had learned a completely different ancient era from the book records.


    Chengying Shenjian is not only a product of ancient times, but also a high-level product of integration, so it can still maintain a certain spiritual consciousness or self-consciousness after a long time.


    It tells Shen Jianxin that in ancient times, human craft was far more advanced than that in today''s era. It can not only cast magic weapons, but also cast such self intelligent artifact as it.


    In the remote ancient times, people called weapons like it artificial intelligence. It can absorb the essence of heaven, earth and moon by itself and keep itself running, almost immortal.


    The reason why this sword never recognizes its master is that it feels that the wisdom of human beings for thousands of years is far inferior to that of ancient human beings, so it is not willing to communicate with it.


    Until Shen Jianxin appeared, in Chengying''s understanding of Shenjian, it was not only because Shen Jianxin was strong enough, but also because his physique and spirit far exceeded that of today''s human beings, and he was close to ancient people, so he was reluctant to accept him.


    Although Shen Jianxin doesn''t quite understand why a sword can flatter, at least he has understood that the sword is based on itself, willing to be driven by its own orders, and able to fight. That''s enough.

 Chapter 811

    Shen Jianxin takes a move and brings the shadow sword into the space of star array.


    Anyway, there is still a lot of time to study this sword and the ancient times it knows. Now the most important thing is to find Xin''er.


    "Now, can you tell me where Xin''er is?" Shen Jianxin went to the green lotus Sword Fairy and said in a deep voice.


    "Kill me!" The green lotus Sword Fairy dead stiff neck, the face has no facial expression of say.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "are you afraid of me? As I said, if you don''t want to take me to find Xin''er, I''ll kill you until the blood flows into a river, until your Heaven Sword sect is afraid! "


    The whole audience was filled with chills.


    Everyone present knows that this young man is not joking, and he really has the strength to do it.


    Not to mention the fact that this man crushed Qinglian sword immortal with his strength, the Chengying sword he had just subdued was enough to run rampant on the island.


    Qinglian Sword Fairy raised his head and said with a miserable smile: "since you have killed the four elders and captured their magic soldiers, it is expected that you will kill us again. Anyway, it''s all death. Why should I tell you? "


    With these words, the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect all around finally realized.


    Just now, the man took out the four magic weapons on the island, which were the belongings of the four elders of Shoujing. Has he killed all the people who were sent to Daming from the island, and now he has come to the island?


    "I''m just looking for my cousin. I''m not interested in killing her. You''d better not force me! " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    At this time, there was a big drink in mid air.


    "How dare you kill?"


    Voice did not fall, only from the far end of the mountain, lit up a dazzling white light.


    White light like a rainbow, across the sky, only two breath time, it reached the top of the crowd.


    "Are you the Royal Marquis of the Ming Dynasty?" It''s like a man of God was born into the world. He is awe inspiring and full of light. It''s hard to look directly at him.


    At the sight of this man, Qinglian Sword Fairy was overjoyed. He bowed his head to the ground and cried out, "Dad! Help me


    "Island Master!" The disciples of the sky sword sect all fell to their knees.


    It turns out that this brilliant old man is the old master of the sky sword sect.


    As soon as the leader of the Heaven Sword sect appeared, he saw that the swords were shining from every mountain peak, and then he saw one sword light after another across the sky, shooting towards this side.


    Each sword light represents a powerful figure in the sky sword sect.


    In a short time, seven swords fell from the sky and fell behind the Lord.


    A total of eight great swordsmen came, including the king of beasts.


    When he saw Shen Jianxin, the beast king even winked.


    The atmosphere around the sword altar suddenly became more dignified.


    Taoist Kuye and Mo qingti are so nervous that their palms are full of sweat that they dare not breathe.


    You know, this is the home of the Heaven Sword sect. Several people had a very high estimate, but they didn''t expect that there were so many top swordsmen in this island.


    As long as each of these eight swordsmen is equal to the strength of the king of beasts, Shen Jianxin and several of them can not compete head on, not to mention the presence of an unfathomable leader of the Heaven Sword sect.


    It is said that the master''s strength is already the first-class sword immortal in the world. Even if he was the first person in the Wulin of the Central Plains at that time, the matchless sword God did not dare to win easily.


    "Dad! He subdued Chengying sword! " That green lotus Sword Fairy saw to come to reinforce aid, immediately even talk voice also big many, shout a way.


    Who knows that the sky patriarch looks dignified, under a flick sleeve, shoots out a spirit strength, will son draw to turn a somersault in situ.


    "Shut up! You useless thing! Chengying sword has been in your hands for four years. It''s a waste. Now it''s cheap. You still have the face to talk! " The Lord of heaven said angrily.


    The green lotus Sword Fairy covered her cheek and said in a crying voice: "he is the shadow sword subdued by the four elders'' magic soldiers! You elders must be careful! "


    With this remark, the other eight swordsmen were moved one after another. They all looked at Shen Jianxin, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    At this time, the Lord of the sky said coldly, "Marquis of royal guards, why do you touch the sky island?"


    Shen Jianxin looked at the strong enemy waiting around, not surprised, not chaotic, light way: "I''m looking for someone!"


    "Looking for someone?" The swordsmen were shocked again. They didn''t understand what the boy wanted to do.


    "I''m looking for my cousin Feng xiner. I hope you can give her to me!" Shen Jianxin said frankly.


    Listening to his voice, it''s not fake. All the great swordsmen breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Yesterday, the island received a secret report from the territory of Daming. Four elders in the territory of seizing longevity were destroyed in the capital of Daming, and they were defeated by one man. This man is the new royal Marquis of Daming.


    Unexpectedly, everyone met the famous Royal Marquis today.


    It turns out that he is really so young. He is really a formidable young man!


    The Lord of the sky frowned and said in a low voice, "heaven has a way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. Since you have come to the sky Island, do you still think you can go out alive? "


    "No, no! The old island Master compared this fairy island to hell. Are you all ghosts in hell? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When they heard this, they all frowned and said, "is this boy losing his mind?"? Even if he has some strength, does he really think he can beat so many experts on the island?


    Others don''t say for a moment that the master of heaven alone has an unfathomable cultivation of Kendo and absolutely has the strength to suppress him. What''s more, there are eight great swordsmen on the scene, each of whom has the accomplishments of seizing longevity. They are also in their own home court. No matter how capable they are, they can''t turn out the palm of Buddha''s hand.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do! Do you think that if you defeat Cangshan qiongxue, you will be able to shake your prestige on the sky island? Today you will die without a burial place The Lord of the sky rebuked angrily.


    The powerful enemy is surrounded by them, and the Taoist dead leaves look solemn. It''s false that they say they are not nervous.


    Because at least from the perspective of cards, there is no chance for us to turn over the old cards. We have to die. No matter how confident they are in Shen Jianxin, they can''t think that he can choose nine, including the legendary Lord of heaven. Even if the matchless sword God and Wei Zhongxian join hands, I''m afraid they have to think about it first?


    Shen Jianxin''s face didn''t change. He arched his hand to the king of beasts standing on the left, and said with a smile, "master king of beasts, please thank Mrs. he for me! If she hadn''t led the way, I wouldn''t have found the island so easily. "


    As soon as he said this, several other swordsmen turned their eyes on the king of beasts.


    The king of beasts was so embarrassed that he waved his hand and said, "ah! that! Yes, I know! "


    The husband and wife of Cangshan qiongxue are separated forever, but the king of beasts quietly brings Cangshan''s broken widow into the house. What''s the matter with him?


    Moreover, it sounds that the king of beasts and the boy seem to have a good friendship, which makes the disciples of the sky sword sect feel vigilant.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin hugged his fist again and said with a smile: "thanks to you, the Ming navy has at most one pillar of incense. It''s about to arrive at Xiandao. The navy ship is equipped with hundreds of red guns from Europe. The roaring power of the guns is enough to fill the mountains and fill the sea. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try later. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Jianxin quietly looked back at Mo qingti.


    Mo qingti was so clever that he immediately understood and said in a delicate voice: "the Ming Navy also brought nearly a thousand experts from the Central Plains League, and even the masters of the major sects have come. Like the blue gate master of our hundred flowers, and the master of Tianji dragon, they should all come. "

 Chapter 812

    "Boundless heaven! Xiaodao has also received news that the seven famous swords of Wudang Mountain are on their way to overseas. " Withered leaf Taoist two palms in one, said seriously.


    Only Ding Chunyu''s muddled face, left look, right look, come on, don''t understand the situation, he or shut up.


    The people of the sky sword sect were shocked when they heard their words.


    It sounds like the whole Central Plains Wulin is going to wipe out the sky sword sect?


    The Lord of the sky''s face changed slightly, and said with gnashing teeth, "so what? No matter how many of you dare to come to Xiandao, you will never come back! "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head with a smile and said, "Lord of the sky, you want to rely on the mechanism of ancient relics to defend against the enemy attack. I''m afraid this wish will fail."


    "What?" The Lord of the sky didn''t expect that the other party guessed his intention at once, so he was shocked.


    "There is an ancient relic on your sky Island, which is a cave left by an ancient sword fairy. But you only opened less than one tenth. This cave can launch a ban, make every plant on the island a flying sword, and kill all the enemies who come here. Am I wrong Shen Jianxin talks.


    The Lord of heaven turned pale. The prohibition on this Fairy Island is the biggest secret of Heaven Sword sect. Each generation only passes on one person to the Lord. He didn''t even tell his son, but he didn''t expect to be told by an outsider.


    "How do you know?" The Lord of heaven said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I not only know, I can control, do you believe it?"


    As soon as Shen Jianxin raised his head, he burst out a sword force and roared ten Zhang away.


    Bang! Ten feet away on the cliff, suddenly the sword meaning soared, and out of thin air produced countless disordered sword meaning, crisscrossing all over the mountains.


    All the people present are experts in making swords. You don''t need to look at them to know that the area ten feet away is occupied by the dense meaning of swords. It has become a dead area. Anyone who enters will be twisted into pieces by the meaning of swords.


    "You, how did you do it?" The Lord of heaven was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was so powerful that he was frightened.


    This is the biggest secret handed down from generation to generation by the patriarch, and it is also the biggest battle that the patriarch of heaven controls the whole sword sect. But in the hands of an outsider easy to show, it is obvious that things have completely out of control.


    Shen Jianxin was very glad to see that he had bluffed the other side.


    These contents are all clips that you can browse freely when you communicate with Chengying Shenjian.


    Coincidentally, this shadow bearing sword has been the center of the island for thousands of years, recording many secrets of this ancient relic.


    The development of this ancient relic by the Sky Sword Party is only one tenth at most, but Chengying Shenjian knows it very well. It''s just that Chengying Shenjian has never recognized the master and refuses to tell them that the Shenjian is spiritual.


    This time, Shen Jianxin knew more about this ancient relic than the Heaven Sword sect.


    Sure enough, the disciples of Tianqiong sword sect were shocked.


    The Lord of the sky was even more puzzled. To start the Kendo prohibition on the island, even he himself had to go back to the underground palace and complete it through a series of tedious operations. How could he be as easy as this young man in front of him, and it was the most difficult local prohibition control.


    "You, what do you want?" Even the voice of the Lord of the sky began to be unnatural.


    Not only he, but all the members of the Heaven Sword sect wanted to ask this question.


    The Royal Marquis killed four elders and captured four magic weapons in the Central Plains. Now he just went to the island and defeated Qinglian sword immortal. The key is to subdue Chengying sword, which is something that even the patriarchs of previous dynasties have not done.


    In addition, he also brought the Daming Navy and a large number of Central Plains experts. The army was under pressure. It could be said that the attack was fierce. This series of attacks had already made the people of the sky sword sect feel dizzy.


    "As I said, I''m here for my cousin. You give up my cousin! I''ll talk about the rest of it later! " Shen Jianxin looks ambitious and says in a loud voice.


    In fact, how can he control the prohibition of sword array on the island! It''s just that I know there''s such a thing. Just now, it''s just an idea to release the sword meaning in the world of sword prison. According to the memory of Chengying magic sword, it''s just to simulate the scene of sword array prohibition.


    "Are you Feng Xin''er''s cousin? In this way, we may have a long history. Everyone here knows that our Sky Sword Party has always been very good for Xin''er. We not only taught her swordsmanship, but also saved her life. " The Lord of the sky thought about it and said.


    Everyone in the audience heard that the Lord of heaven didn''t want to be an enemy to Shen Jianxin. He didn''t know whether it was because he had subdued Chengying Shenjian or whether he could open the forbidden relationship on the island.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "so good! Please ask the island Master to invite my cousin out? "


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit of a dilemma." The Lord of the sky said with a pause.


    Shen Jianxin knew that he had something else to say, so he stopped talking and waited for the other party to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, Xin''er went to a forbidden area on the island to practice in seclusion, which was inconvenient for outsiders to enter." Said the Lord of the sky.


    "Forbidden area? Where the hell is she? I tell you! If my cousin has any mistakes, I won''t let any of you go! Everyone will die Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    There were many strong people at the scene, but when they heard the boy''s strong tone, they were slightly surprised.


    Today, what the Royal Marquis has done is really qualified to say this.


    Regardless of the Ming Dynasty and the Central Plains Wulin behind him, with his own strength, he is absolutely qualified to threaten those who win longevity.


    "Marquis of royal guards, you are serious! Xin''er is a disciple of our island. We love her very much. We will never harm her for no reason! If you want to find her, I can let you in. " The doctrine of heaven sect said in a stern voice.


    When they heard this, they were shocked, especially the eight swordsmen.


    The king blinked. He wanted to say something, but he was glared by the Lord of the sky.


    "King of beasts, Feng Xin''er is really practicing in the forbidden area of our sect. Is there any nonsense here?" The Lord of heaven took the lead and asked.


    The king had no choice but to shake his head.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. The forbidden area of our sect is very dangerous. If an outsider enters, his life may be in danger. If you''re not in a hurry, you can wait here for the first half of the year and wait for your cousin to go through the customs. "


    Shen Jianxin knew that there might be danger in the forbidden area, but he still could not retreat.


    "Good! Please lead the way, I will see my cousin now Shen Jianxin said aloud without fear.


    As soon as the words came out, Taoist Kuye immediately frowned, trying to dissuade him, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Ding Chunyu went forward two steps directly, grabbed Shen Jianxin''s sleeve, and said: "Lord! Be careful, this is their territory. There must be danger in it


    Mo qingti sighs in the side, Xiao Ding, you said these words is equal to not saying, Shen Jianxin is not a fool, of course he knows that there must be danger in the forbidden area, but can he not go?

 Chapter 813

    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "lead the way! Please invite the Lord to entertain my friends. Their teachers will soon arrive here with the Daming Navy. When they arrive, please go and explain something, so as to avoid misunderstanding with you on the island. "


    After that, Shen Jianxin winked at Ding Chunyu, indicating that he was OK.


    The Lord of the sky nodded without expression and led the way.


    The eight swordsmen followed, while Shen Jianxin and his three companions were in the middle.


    They walked to the deep of the island together, about seven or eight miles, and came to a clear stream.


    "The forbidden area is here! If you follow the stream straight to the source, you will find Feng Xin''er. " The Lord of the sky said lightly.


    A stream that seems to be normal is the entrance to the forbidden area? Ding Chunyu yelled on the spot.


    "Are you kidding? What kind of forbidden area is this! Streams like this are everywhere in our hometown! "


    The Lord of heaven just sneered, but he didn''t care to answer.


    Shen Jianxin watched for a long time, finally nodded and said: "good! I will come back before dark


    After that, Shen Jianxin stepped on the stream and disappeared.


    Although the stream is winding, the mountain peak is only so high. With Shen Jianxin''s skill, half a day is enough to go back and forth.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin left, the king''s face became hard to see.


    "Lord, this boy has been poisoned by a Xue. If he dies in the forbidden area, what will a Xue do?" The king of beasts couldn''t hold it any longer, he growled.


    The Lord of the sky gave him a cold look and said, "he xueqiong failed in his mission. He should have died! If you don''t give back, you''ll lose the first hand on the island. Do you still have the face to please me here? "


    For a moment, the beast king felt the hostility around him, and he did not dare to speak any more.


    "Although he is good at martial arts, he is very young and can''t see through a word of affection! After he died in the forbidden area, we will take back the Chengying sword. It''s all gone! " The Lord of heaven said it lightly, as if Shen Jianxin was dead.


    Mo qingti''s scalp tingles when they hear it, and they are shocked.


    "Lord of the sky, please speak clearly! What''s in your forbidden area? " Mo qingti cried out.


    The Lord of the sky turned his face and showed a cold face. He said calmly, "what are you? You deserve to talk to me? Take these three people and deal with them together after they go to the island. "


    Before the words came down, the two swordsmen of Shoujing shot at the same time. The sword Qi broke through the air and sealed the Qi of the three.


    The three of them are still too weak to fight against the strong. No wonder the Lord of heaven disdains to communicate with them. It turns out that the world is always based on strength.


    "Is it possible for that boy to come back from the forbidden area alive?" A great swordsman asked his companion in a deep voice.


    "Are you crazy to practice sword! It''s a forbidden area in ancient times. It''s like blood thunder and sky light. It can destroy all life. How can you survive unless you take a protective token? " Another swordsman shook his head and sighed.


    "Alas! What a pity! Ah Xue finally came back alive, but she still couldn''t escape death. "


    "You are not the fool of the king of beasts. You can''t even sigh!"


    The conversation of the swordsmen came to Mo qingti''s ears, and they were terrified. It turned out that the forbidden area on the sky island was so terrible that it didn''t sound like a place for ordinary people. Shen Jianxin was in trouble!


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know the changes at the foot of the mountain. He is full of hope and goes up the river quickly, hoping to see cousin xiner earlier.


    In fact, he knew very well that what the people of the sky sword sect said was not credible, but he knew better that the whereabouts of Xin''er should not be too important in their eyes. As long as they had the hope to see Xin''er, they would jump down even in a sea of fire.


    The water in the stream is clear and flows along the mountain. Everything around seems to be normal.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin rushed up the hillside.


    The stream becomes shallower and shallower, the stream path becomes narrower and narrower, and the mountain becomes steeper and steeper.


    There is only a faint mountain road ahead. It seems that there are few people. The grass on the side of the road has grown into the stream.


    Pulling out the grass in front of him, Shen Jianxin finally came to a gentle position.


    The clear water of the stream flows merrily between the stone crevices. Beside the stream are several ancient pines, which reminds us of the eternal saying that the moon shines among the pines and the spring stone flows upward.


    Such a beautiful and peaceful picture, everything seems to be so peaceful.


    In addition to the ancient swords of different sizes and lengths, which are inserted in the stone crevice.


    These ancient swords are quite old at first sight. They are all dull and even rusty. At first glance, they think that someone has put the dead branches upside down in the crevice of the stone. They are full of desolation.


    The color of this section of the stream is also slightly different from that of the stream I just experienced. To be exact, the color of the stones at the bottom of the stream has changed, which reflects the color of the stream.


    Shen Jianxin was never a rash man. When he saw something unusual, he immediately stopped to wait and see.


    Who knows this look, but found strange.


    The upper reaches of the stream, where the color began to change. After careful observation, Shen Jianxin finally found that the bottom of the stream was white.


    When you look at it again, there are many bones at the bottom of the stream. After years, the stream is white.


    How can there be so many white bones here? If ordinary people see this scene, they are afraid that they will turn their heads and run away on the spot. Shen Jianxin is not the same person as ordinary people.


    But this scene also made him become alert. The sky sword sect has made it clear that there will be risks in this forbidden area. It seems that it should be here.


    The white bones at the bottom of the stream include animal bones and human bones. They are piled several feet long and countless in thickness.


    Why is that? It looks normal! Even the vitality of heaven and earth around is not abnormal.


    You know, most of Shen Jianxin''s martial arts come from wuliuzhenjing, and he is most sensitive to the changes of heaven and earth''s vitality and Qi mechanism. Besides, he is also proficient in spiritual secrets, so any abnormal changes can''t be concealed from him.


    Since I can''t see any clue, I have to go there myself.


    To find the source of the stream to see my cousin, we have to move on.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin thinks that the test that even his cousin can pass is not a big problem for him.


    So he picked up the word "Ning" and condensed the Qi on the surface of his body. Finally, he stepped into the Baigu stream in front of him.


    One step, two steps, three steps, there is no exception, in addition to stepping on the white bone creaking, not so happy.


    The fourth step, when Shen Jianxin took the fourth step and stepped into the core of the white bone area, suddenly, a terrible warning sounded in his heart.


    Shen Jianxin almost with instinct, the body of a fierce contraction, involuntarily opened the sword prison world.


    Bang! Boom! A flash of lightning blasted at Shen Jianxin''s feet and blasted the calm stream in all directions.


    It''s late, it''s fast! A feeling of paralysis spread to Shen Jianxin''s whole body in an instant.


    With a thump, Shen Jianxin felt numb and fell directly into the stream.

 Chapter 814

    What the hell! What power is this? It''s horrible!


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin''s reaction, he heard another loud noise above his head. A strong shock was transmitted to his upper body, which made him dizzy and almost out of breath.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t dare to delay. He immediately maximized his whole body perception, and finally understood what had happened.


    Just now, a real flash of lightning came down and knocked him to the ground.


    This kind of power of heaven and earth can''t be resisted by the human body.


    Moreover, one after another of the lightning, indiscriminately plummeted down, constantly hit the stream.


    The stream suddenly became boiling. Countless tiny electric sparks jumped on the surface of the water, and the feeling of paralysis came like a tide, which made me unable to move.


    Shen Jianxin soon discovered the horror of this place.


    Those lights are dancing like silver snakes. They are just smashing down. Each one of them is powerful and can''t be countered by human power.


    Fortunately, I was a bit lucky, and I didn''t get hit directly by lightning. Otherwise, even if I had the strength of the field to protect myself, I couldn''t resist it.


    However, after the lightning hit the stream, the residual power was transmitted to Shen Jianxin through the stream, but Shen Jianxin could not move at all and was paralyzed all the time.


    That''s killing me! Fortunately, Shen Jianxin''s internal skill is successful. It''s not a problem to hold his breath for a few hours. Even if he is immersed in the stream, he won''t worry about drowning.


    It''s just that it''s not a matter to soak all the time! The silver snake on the top of the head dances wildly. One of them will hit the body if he is not careful.


    At most two or three times, even if the secret world of magic power will be directly settled.


    But the biggest problem is that this stream is just like a pool of anesthetics. As long as you come in, you can''t even move your little finger. Where can you get out?


    Can we only live and die, waiting to be struck by lightning, and then finish with glory?


    "No! There must be a way! Don''t panic, think of a way! " Shen Jianxin thought silently in his heart, and at the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about the white bones at the bottom of the stream.


    The owners of those bones, perhaps just as they are now, are trapped here, unable to extricate themselves, and finally become a pool of bones.


    Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth, gathered all his strength, and finally raised his arm with the most tenacious will.


    At this time, Wu Lou''s real body fully shows its infinite potential.


    Although Shen Jianxin had no consciousness of his body and lost his control, he still relied on his tenacious willpower to control his body.


    WOW!


    Shen Jianxin''s angry eyes were wide open, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. Finally, he sat up and floated out of the stream.


    Every flash of lightning hit the stream, which made Shen Jianxin feel paralyzed.


    But at this time, he has completely ignored this paralysis, relying on his will to support the body, overcome resistance, and want to exit this area.


    At this time, a bolt of lightning fell vertically and hit Shen Jianxin''s shoulder steadily.


    Bang! Let''s go! Shen Jianxin seems to be hit by a group of bison. An unimaginable force easily bumps him into the stream again.


    Shen Jianxin could not even feel the pain. His body was completely numb, and even his consciousness began to blur and struggle.


    How can human resources surpass heaven? Shen Jianxin only felt that he was no longer able to keep up with the world.


    This place is so cruel and evil. It''s the gate of hell! Once opened, no one is immune.


    Just as Shen Jianxin''s consciousness gradually dissipated and was dying, a buzz came from the star array space in time.


    It was the will of Chengying Shenjian, but it didn''t instruct Shen Jianxin. On the contrary, it seemed to laugh at his master.


    "Waste! It''s not easy to die? There is no such trouble! This is not a place to kill people, but a place for other purposes! Or guess what? "


    Chengying Shenjian sends some useless information intermittently, which reaches Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked by it, right! Why do you want to escape this water?


    Is it because of the power of lightning? It''s human instinct!


    But why did ancient humans create such an area? If you want to kill people and torture people, it''s too big!


    After this rhetorical question, Shen Jianxin calmed down.


    At the end of his life and death, when he was completely calm, his perception became extremely sharp.


    Although the thunder and lightning above, the stream is full of desperate paralysis, but this stream also contains unimaginable rich vitality.


    That''s the life brought by thunder and lightning! Lightning is the power of heaven and earth, and is a high-order reaction of the energy of heaven and earth, which is much more violent and ferocious than the change of the vitality of heaven and earth under normal circumstances.


    However, no matter how fierce it is, in the final analysis, it still belongs to the vitality of heaven and earth, but the energy change is too fierce.


    Once he realized this, Shen Jianxin suddenly had a whimsical idea.


    Since they are all the vitality of heaven and earth, then I will use the method of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to deal with you!


    Anyway, it''s all a death. If you don''t suck it, you''re also dead. If you suck it, you may not die!


    With a slight movement in his mind, Shen Jianxin immediately let go of the gas condensation defense on his body surface and opened all the nine holes that had been penetrated.


    This is definitely an adventure and an unprecedented feat.


    For thousands of years, countless creatures who have fallen into this place have been trying their best to escape from this evil land. Who would have thought of letting go of everything and taking the initiative to accept it?


    The nine orifices of pylorus, Tonggu, Shangqu, Tiantu, Simian, Qihai, Chengjiang, Qugu and Duwei were opened at the same time.


    The electro-optical energy in the stream seems to have found a home, and a bone and brain all get into it.


    At this moment, if someone else is present, he will be shocked.


    Because Shen Jianxin''s whole body was transparent, electric and bright, as if he had become a transparent person.


    The electric light passes through his whole body''s meridians at a high speed, changing the essence of life. However, those star forces that existed in the nine orifices turned into soil like existence. Under the stimulation of electric light, a great deal of vitality emerged.


    At that moment, Shen Jianxin''s body was full of vitality, and he had reached a wonderful state that had never been seen before.


    The vast sea like vitality burst out from the nine big orifices in Shen Jianxin''s body and turned into nourishment, nourishing his body.


    From the inside to the outside, we can make the best of it. Shen Jianxin''s whole body is full of vitality, with unexpected and amazing changes.


    If we say that Shen Jianxin has already become a famous "leakless real body" and has almost reached the peak of a mortal, then this change at the moment will make his life sublimate to a new level and become a real immortal.


    The nine acupoints and orifices are connected by a mysterious and big Qi machine and become a whole. From then on, there are no acupoints and orifices.


    If the dead leaf Taoist is here, he will cry out, this is the sign of the posture of heaven and man, this is the body sanctification in Taoist legend!


    Shen Jianxin''s body was getting hotter and hotter. From the inside out, it became extremely hot.


    Boom! A column of water rose from the sky and almost gathered the water in the whole stream.


    This perennial mountain stream finally stopped flowing.


    All the water is turned into fog and evaporated into invisible.


    Without the traction of running water, all the thunder and lightning in mid air disappeared, and no more thunder and lightning fell down.


    Shen Jianxin slowly straightened his body, a layer of dirt fell from his body like peeling, and his eyes were shining like a Legendary God.


    From this moment on, Shen Jianxin finally knew what the stream was for.

 Chapter 815

    If I''m not wrong, this strange stream and those endless thunderbolts are all products of ancient relics.


    In fact, this seemingly desperate setting has only one purpose, which is to refine a more powerful life.


    The human body is so fragile that it is inferior to tigers, leopards, eagles and bears, even pigs and dogs.


    Even if you practice martial arts, you don''t have to be strong. Compared with the real strong creatures, they are still weak.


    For example, the blood ancestor, an extraterritorial demon, whose body can be turned into blood, will never die. Even if the Terran warrior has exhausted his life, it can''t match its strength by one percent.


    Perhaps it was for this purpose that the ancient Terrans considered to create some kind of powerful array, change the essence of the human body, and evolve to a higher life form.


    Shen Jianxin, however, has successfully completed the test of ancient times tens of millions of years ago. He has taken a very important step towards the evolution of super life in ancient times.


    After stepping on the shore, Shen Jianxin found that the meridians and acupoints in his body had been completely connected. The flow speed of real Qi was at least five times faster than before, and his whole body was full of strength. It seemed that all the hidden diseases and the injuries left by the past battles had disappeared.


    Moreover, what surprised him most was that his nine orifices seemed to be connected by something special. Through the technique of internal vision, he could clearly see dozens of chains in his body.


    These chains, representing the chains of life evolution, are not only the symbols of life embodiment, but also the most original shackles.


    Whether it''s Buddhism, Taoism, or Western religions, only true saints can see their own chains. Only by breaking away from these chains of destiny can they become transcendent and become real super life.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin, after the baptism of thunder and lightning, combined with the deep foundation accumulated before, finally reached this realm.


    All of a sudden, he realized that the saying "see yourself, see heaven and earth, and then see all living beings" in the general outline of wuliuzhenjing could be regarded as the true state of seeing yourself today.


    Only when we see the fate chain of self evolution, can we really see ourselves. In the past, Shen Jian thought that the skill of observing Qi and internal vision was to see oneself, but now it seems that it is still too superficial.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly. The star power in Shen Jianxin''s body rushed like the sea and turned into a cohesive force, trying to shake one of the chains.


    The result was really just a little shaking, which surprised Shen Jianxin.


    It seems that the cultivation of martial arts has a long way to go. Now it''s just a clear goal.


    Now with all his strength, Shen Jianxin believes that as long as he perseveres and drops of water pierce the stone, one day he will be able to break these chains and become a God and man.


    At that time, maybe even Xuezu is not an opponent.


    At this time, a message of Chengying sword came from the space of star array.


    "Hee hee! Please! If you ask me, I''ll cut a chain for you, OK? "


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    "You are too weak to be my master. I want you to give up being my master! As long as you are willing to give up, I will teach you to break the chain of fate. "


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "you look very transparent, but it''s too beautiful! I''ll find a way for myself. Just stay in it


    "You are so weak, you will be killed!" Chengying Shenjian tells the story.


    Shen Jianxin replied impolitely: "it doesn''t matter. If I die, you will stay in the star array space forever. You don''t have to come out. You can do it yourself!"


    "You... You don''t have a good thing!" After Chengying Shenjian finished speaking, he didn''t talk any more, as if he was in a deep sleep.


    Although only those chains were found in Shen Jianxin''s body, it was a completely new evolution.


    The pure physical strength has increased at least six times, and the strength of the body has reached nearly ten times.


    It''s hard for Shen Jianxin to imagine the extent to which "no leakage of real body" has reached.


    He just knows that the higher the strength of his body, the more explosive he can bear, and even the speed will increase greatly.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Shen Jianxin''s feet suddenly burst out.


    Bang! At the same time, Shen Jianxin''s position on the ground just now had a circle of cracks, which radiated in all directions in a spider network.


    And his whole pen shot forward, and his body became blurred, reaching the speed that the naked eye could not catch enough.


    Bang! Bang! Whoo! Just as Shen Jianxin was running at full speed, the air burst continuously. It was too fast to break through the sound barrier.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin arrived at the cliff a hundred feet away from the stream.


    Looking down, the skin on his arm was as red as blood, and his body was emitting extremely hot heat. Shen Jianxin vomited a deep breath, full of heat.


    If it was before, I could not reach such a terrible speed. After a short full sprint, I could reach the point where people follow the sound and keep pace with the sound. What a terrible speed!


    Shen Jianxin knows that this is because his body has been greatly strengthened in order to withstand such a strong speed. However, this kind of fierce sprint can not last long, because his body will emit high heat from the inside out. Once the time is too long, it will damage his body.


    However, Rao is so, and Shen Jianxin is excited for most of the day. With such a strong speed, where can''t the world go? Even if you meet a stronger enemy than yourself, you can escape at high speed.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin felt that if he was in full charge, and then attacked again, his power would be beyond his imagination.


    However, this move can only be used as a trump card, and I don''t want to use it easily. Because Shen Jianxin is not sure whether his bones and body can withstand such a big impact. Don''t really start at that time. After one blow, the enemy will die. I don''t know. His arm is broken first.


    It seems that there are many dangers in this mountain. We should continue to be careful. Shen Jianxin thought about it and continued to climb up the stream.


    The more you go up the mountain, the finer the water flow and the thicker the fog around you. Later, you can hardly see your fingers.


    Shen Jianxin can only listen to the sound of water with his ears and grope forward. Every step requires great courage, because you don''t know what is ahead? Is it a bottomless cliff? Or the wet and muddy mountain road?


    Finally, the front of the terrain gradually open, fog also dissipated some, can see the front of the scene.


    The front is actually a cliff, surrounded by clouds on both sides, like a fairyland, and the bottom is a dark abyss.


    Here is the end of the mountain stream, because there is no longer the sound of running water ahead. Shen Jianxin looked at it carefully. It turned out that the water of the stream was seeping out of a rock wall. It was piled up and converged into a stream.


    In front of the cliff is a rattan bridge made of withered vines, extending to the depth of clouds.


    No one knows where the rattan bridge leads, whether the bridge is firm or not, or whether it is a road of no return at all.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened up, because he saw a small peach blossom notch on the first armrest on the left side of Fujihashi.


    It was painted by Xin''er! Only the peach blossom she painted is so cute! Shen Jianxin recognized it at a glance, so he stepped on the rattan bridge without hesitation and walked into the unknown world.

 Chapter 816

    The rattan bridge is very stable and long. Shen Jianxin has been walking on the rattan bridge for a long time, and then he has reached the other end.


    Down to earth feeling, really beautiful! There has never been such a feeling before. Only when you are on the scene can you have such an unforgettable feeling.


    Shen Jianxin just stepped on the other side of the Fuji bridge, and immediately felt that the vitality of heaven and earth here was abundant and incomparable, and the concentration was at least ten times that of the other side. When he looked at it carefully, he found that all the crystal dewdrops hanging on the branches and leaves around him were condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The concentration of vitality here is at least 20 times that of the outside world! Shen Jianxin was shocked when he came to this conclusion.


    What kind of blessed place is there? It has such a magical effect.


    Now he began to believe that Xin''er really practiced here. Because in this ultra-high concentration of heaven and earth vitality infiltration, as long as it is not born fool, can practice a good ability.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er, are you there?" Shen Jianxin cried.


    WOW! Buzz!


    With this cry, Feng Xin''er was not called out, but a monster was startled. It flew over Shen Jianxin''s head and into the thick fog.


    Shen Jianxin clearly saw that it should be a flying insect with two pairs of half transparent wings, a pair of huge compound eyes on its round head, and its tail stretched straight and stretched.


    If only from the appearance, Shen Jianxin can''t be more familiar with this flying insect. It''s a dragonfly.


    "The lotus has just shown its sharp corners, and a dragonfly has been standing on it for a long time." This is a picture of a dragonfly described by the ancients. However, the dragonfly that just passed by was the size of a dog. It flew by with a buzzing sound, which frightened Shen Jianxin.


    I''m afraid there''s no lotus horn in the world that can stand such a big dragonfly! Shen Jianxin was extremely speechless and thought to himself.


    Although his body was unexpectedly huge, it was still just an insect. Shen Jianxin was not afraid and continued to move forward.


    Who knows just walked less than ten steps, and saw the grass in the roadside in a wave.


    A beetle the size of a millstone swaggered over the grass and left slowly under the gaze of Shen Jianxin.


    "I''ll go! What the hell is this? Are the creatures here so big? " Shen Jianxin asked in surprise.


    "Is it because heaven and earth are full of vitality? Most likely! Hell, my cousin''s not getting bigger, is she? Ha ha Shen Jianxin talked to himself and went on laughing.


    The forest environment is very unique. Shen Jianxin once practiced in the mountains. He is very familiar with the mountains. So he can find that the animals and plants here are much bigger than those in the outside world.


    In those inaccessible primeval forests, where the vitality of heaven and earth is abundant, this will happen.


    The so-called abnormal things are demons, and most of the spirits in the mountains are from this.


    However, this time, Shen Jianxin found that the forest was not simple.


    After scanning with the skill of observing Qi, I found dozens of extremely powerful breath, which is not inferior to human warrior.


    Shen Jianxin thinks about it and decides to catch one to explore the way. Although the breath is strong, he is not a person who can handle it casually. Maybe he can find the clue of Xin''er from those monsters.


    Heart read a move, Shen Jianxin stride forward, rushed to the distance from his nearest strong breath.


    Twenty steps, ten steps, here we go!


    Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes and saw that it was a big pit. The leaves in the pit were rustling and empty.


    Strange, just now I clearly sensed that there was a powerful creature here. Isn''t it even difficult to observe Qi?


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin''s doubt, he suddenly felt that there was a strong wind behind his head.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even turn his head back. He just tilted his head and turned his elbow.


    Bang! One elbow bumped into a hard object, knocking the other side more than ten feet away.


    Shen Jianxin has just finished refining his body. He still has a rough grasp of his newly acquired strength. For a moment, he didn''t leave his hand. He just feels that whatever is behind him must be miserable.


    Shen Jianxin went straight to the flying object.


    Seeing the flash of the shadow, he arrived first and grabbed what he had just tried to attack himself.


    "This is... Tiger?" Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes and saw that what he was carrying on his hand was a giant beast with mottled scalp hair, the size of a buffalo.


    "No! This is not a tiger Shen Jianxin looked at it carefully. Although the beast looked like a tiger and was big enough, there was no king''s pattern on its forehead, and its skin color was not like that.


    "Is it a big cat?" Shen Jianxin immediately thought and understood.


    It''s not surprising that Bobcats are as big as tigers in terms of vitality.


    Shen Jianxin broke the sternum of the giant Bobcat with one elbow. He struggled twice and then died.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He thought, this place is so dangerous. The bobcat is as big as a tiger. How big is the real tiger? Is it dangerous for Xin''er to practice in such a place?


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin simply roared: "Xin''er! Xin''er! I am the heart of the sword! I''ve come to you! "


    He was full of genuine Qi. He roared out several times in a row. It was really like the roaring valley of a tiger. The sound waves were rolling and the mountain forest was shaking.


    With Shen Jianxin''s martial arts, he is not afraid to attract any wild animals. No matter how big he is, he can deal with them.


    Originally, the roars were just for venting, but I didn''t think that Xin''er could hear them. After the roar, Shen Jianxin suddenly heard a sword chant.


    It was the sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath, and it was a good sword with a clear sound.


    Shen Jianxin''s ears and eyes were so sensitive that when he heard this sound, he quickly locked his position, roared angrily and strode away.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is just like a prehistoric beast. Everywhere he goes, shrubs and grasses collapse.


    As he ran, he wantonly sent out his own Qi to scare away those creatures who tried to stop him.


    For a moment, there was a sound everywhere in the forest. The birds were startled, and the animals were terrified. If the herds had spirits, they would wonder one after another, where did they come from, so arrogant?


    Boom! Boom! Shen Jianxin ran hard regardless of everything and made a way out of the jungle.


    "Here we are! Here it is Shen Jianxin put on a quick brake, stopped steadily and looked straight ahead.


    I saw a huge tree with luxuriant branches and leaves in front of it. Under the tree, there were wolves waiting around. Their eyes were shining and their mouths were salivating.


    Each giant wolf under the tree is as big as a small elephant, bigger than a steed, just like a mythical wolf, ferocious and terrible.


    On the branch, there was a boa constrictor with a bucket of water hanging tightly. I don''t know how long its body was. The boa constrictor''s head with a big bucket of water was spitting out red letters like javelin, which was extremely ferocious.


    Just above the head of the wolf pack, in front of the python, at the end of the branch, someone sat cross knee.


    A gust of mountain wind blowing, that petite body with the branches of the shaking and gently shaking, at any time may fall off the branches, become giant wolf food.


    And the BoA''s head, which is thick in the water tank, is also trying to swallow the food in front of it.


    If it didn''t poke its head every time, it would be stabbed by a bright red flying sword, forcing it to retract. I''m afraid it would have opened its mouth and swallowed the man sitting on the branch.


    When Shen Jianxin saw the figure of the man, his heart suddenly came to his throat.


    He wanted to shout out, but he was so nervous that he couldn''t even shout out for fear of disturbing her.


    Looking for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light.

 Chapter 817

    There is only one person in the world who can make Shen Jianxin so nervous, that is Feng xiner.


    It''s Feng xiner who sits on the branch and swings gently in the wind, and may be buried in the mang mouth and wolf kiss at any time.


    Her delicate body, her lovely face, and the seriousness of her eyebrows, who else could she be?


    Shen Jianxin angrily opened his eyes. Without saying a word, his backhand pulled out the star hunting bow and falling arrow from the star array space.


    Bowing with an arrow, he aimed the front of the arrow at the python, which could choose people to eat at any time.


    Hum! The bow string vibrates sharply, and an arrow penetrates into the space. With terrible power, it suddenly enters the brain of the python.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Jianxin released his star hunting bow and let it fall to the ground. Instead, he took out the shadow sword from the star array space with his backhand. The combination of man and sword instantly broke through the sound barrier and rushed to the giant Wolves under the tree.


    He doesn''t care what level of creatures those giant wolves are, and he doesn''t care whether Chengying Shenjian will cooperate with him or not. He only knows that in this moment, he will burst out his strongest fighting power and save his cousin.


    Boom! A shadow crashed into the wolves.


    The wolves didn''t respond at all. What happened?


    In the eyes of the wolf, only a remnant passed by, and then we saw that the wolf bodies of our companions were cut into several pieces.


    These giant wolves are the dominant creatures in this forest. They never thought that any creature would attack them, and they are still in the posture of destroying.


    Chengying magic sword is extremely sharp, and only it has the edge, can it easily cut the fur of these giant wolves and cut their hard bodies.


    Moreover, Chengying sword is invisible and almost transparent. This invisible way of attack makes these wolves panic.


    They are not afraid to fight or die, but they are afraid to die in an obscure way.


    So, after the fall of the sixth giant wolf, the wolves collapsed, they scattered and fled, and no longer had the pride of the jungle overlord on them.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin lost six giant wolves whose combat power was comparable to that of seizing longevity.


    These giant wolves are not only huge in size, but also exude terrifying vitality from their bodies. Each of them is no less powerful than human beings.


    That''s why Shen Jianxin used the craziest way to kill them at the fastest speed. He caught them by surprise and killed them completely.


    The wolves retreat quickly. They are extremely fast. They are not inferior to martial arts masters.


    Shen Jianxin finally stopped moving at high speed.


    At the moment, he was bathed in blood, carrying the shadow sword, just like a demon returning from hell.


    Looking up, it was just opposite to the Python''s eyes.


    There was a hole the size of a fist in the middle of the BoA''s head, which was bleeding heavily.


    The Python''s eyes are as cold as a blade, silently watching the little insect on the ground. It can''t understand why its head hurts so much, and those giant wolves waiting to eat meat are scared away by such a small insect.


    Shen Jianxin was also secretly frightened. With the power of the star hunting bow and the precious falling star arrow, he didn''t dare to carry it hard even if he was in the realm of longevity. This big worm not only got an arrow, but also passed through his skull. It seemed as if nothing had happened. This kind of strong vitality is beyond solution.


    However, Shen Jianxin will never shrink back at this time. Just now, he only shot an arrow to deal with the wolves, because he knew that the python couldn''t do anything for a moment, so he made a quick decision. Now there is only this big guy left, so he won''t be soft on it.


    After stepping on the tree, Shen Jianxin ran to the head of the python with the shadow sword in his hand.


    The python seemed to know that the end was coming, so he quickly shrank to the other side of the giant tree.


    Shen Jianxin stares round his eyes and throws the shadow sword to the python.


    His wrist strength is so strong that his strength is not inferior to that of star hunting bow. What''s more, it''s also a magic weapon such as Chengying sword. With a puff, the whole sword body has disappeared into the Python''s head.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin''s speed of terror was almost the same as that of Chengying Shenjian.


    Holding the hilt with one hand, the speed is not reduced, and then he goes straight for 20 Zhang.


    Wheezing! The boa constrictor with a thick bucket was cut open from the middle, and half of the boa constrictor''s body seemed to be split in two by an invisible blade, clean and neat.


    This skill was extremely beautiful. However, Shen Jianxin was still not at ease, and immediately released a sea like strong breath, warning all creatures within 50 Zhang radius not to get close to this place.


    Although the birds and animals in the forest can''t speak, they can instinctively sense the horror of this breath and the warning contained in it.


    Then, Shen Jianxin walked slowly to Xin''er for fear that she might have something unexpected.


    Feng Xin''er, at the front of the treetop, still sits cross legged, breathing evenly and in an orderly manner.


    From Shen Jianxin''s current cultivation of martial arts, it can be seen that his cousin is in a very special state.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er, here I am!" Shen Jianxin is very careful. For fear of disturbing his cousin, he slowly approaches.


    Whew! Whew! The little red sword in mid air fell down quickly, and the wind engine stabbed Shen Jianxin like electricity.


    It turns out that the little red sword can protect the Lord? Shen Jianxin flashed this idea, at the same time, the tip of the sword was in front of him.


    Without time to think about it, Shen Jianxin instinctively raised his wrist and blocked the little red sword with the shadow sword in his hand.


    I didn''t know that when I lifted my arm, I found that my arm suddenly sank and was as heavy as a kilo.


    That''s the pause. The little red sword stabbed Shen Jianxin in the chest.


    Ding! Shen Jianxin''s chest collided with the little red sword, making a clear sound of gold and iron.


    "That''s close!" Shen Jianxin, surprised, blurted out.


    If it had not been for the reinvigoration of the body in the Leixi river just now, and the sanctification of the body, and the sight of the shackles of fate, the sword would have gone through the chest.


    However, Shen Jianxin is not afraid of ordinary flying sword attack. As long as he defends with all his strength, his body is much harder than steel.


    Mind slightly move, sword prison space immediately launched.


    The power of the field shrouded in all directions, nailed the little red sword firmly in the air.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin quickly throws the shadow sword into the star array space.


    Someone''s face is livid and sends a message to the star array space: "what the hell are you doing? How dare you want to murder your master? "


    "No, no!" The figure of a middle-aged scholar is projected from the space of star array.


    Elegant, elegant and elegant, it is the kind of gentle scum who can kill aunts and daughters-in-law.


    Although Shen Jianxin saw this guy for the first time in his own sea of knowledge, he knew the origin of the other side.


    He is the spirit of the shadow sword! The cheap smell of Sao Qi can be heard across the space.


    "Benefactor, that little red sword is an old friend''s sword. I can''t bear to kill it. Please forgive me." The middle-aged scholar''s sword spirit shook his head and bowed his hand.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "you know what''s wrong? You almost killed me! If I didn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box, I would have hung up just now! If you do that again next time, who dares to use you? "


    "Lord, calm down! If you don''t want to use me, how about dissolving the relationship? " The sword Spirit said with a smile.


    "You think so well!" Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    "Actually, I won''t do that! If you die in battle, I will fall into silence again. I won''t wake up for hundreds of years. I had to do it just now. " The sword spirit explained.

 Chapter 818

    "Seriously?" Shen Jianxin frowned and said suspiciously.


    "Of course not! Your star map space can only store my noumenon, but it can''t block my spiritual consciousness. When I share some information with you, you will know. " After that, Shen Jianxin''s mind was permeated with a stream of light.


    Shen Jianxin was startled. After all, he had never dealt with such strange creatures. Even if there were records of swords and spirits in the wild history, they were all imitations, which was not credible at all.


    A moment later, Shen Jianxin opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, the amount of information transferred by the sword spirit was too large, and the imagination was exhausted. Even with Shen Jianxin''s understanding ability, it took a lot of effort to figure it out.


    The sword spirit told him that not all swords have spirit attached. Even in ancient times, the existence of sword spirit was extremely rare.


    The maker of Chengying sword created this sword spirit and endowed it with intelligence and learning ability. So the sword spirit can follow every master, perceive the world, learn the world, and the intelligence will continue to evolve.


    Because this is the mission of the sword spirit, it is the worst fate and punishment for him to fall into deep sleep.


    In his long experience, loneliness and loneliness are inevitable, so he discussed with his former master, hoping to create a new sword spirit when refining the sword.


    For him, the new sword spirits created are like children.


    The little red sword guarding Feng xiner was one of the sword spirits created by him, so he refused to hurt it.


    He would rather be hated by his master than hurt his own kind.


    Shen Jianxin said that he had nothing to do with the explanation of Jianling.


    What''s more, just now, he was too busy to pay attention to the protection function of Xiaojian, so Shen Jianxin can''t blame him.


    This message from the sword spirit is very important. Shen Jianxin not only knows the origin of flying sword, but also knows that he can create new sword spirit.


    In ancient times, Shen Jianxin was surprised by the brilliant civilization which was more advanced than Ming Dynasty.


    What''s wrong with the world? Why does civilization regress? What did the powerful ancient civilization go through?


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t understand it. Maybe the answer can only be found from the excavated ancient relics.


    However, what interests Shen Jianxin most now is not the secret of ancient times, but the cousin Xin''er in front of him.


    Shen Jianxin suppresses the little red sword with the world of sword prison and approaches Feng xiner.


    The familiar face appeared in his eyes. The beauty was in front of him. Shen Jianxin suddenly got nervous for no reason. His heart was pounding. Although there were thousands of words in his heart, he didn''t know where to start. It was between the eyes.


    In a flash, Feng Xin''er''s fragrant shoulder swayed slightly and opened her beautiful eyes.


    A pair of bright black eyes, as bright as autumn water, staring at Shen Jianxin.


    Two people four eyes congenial, just looking at each other, even the eyes dare not blink, for fear that a blink will miss.


    "Brother Jianxin, you are here at last!" Finally, Feng xiner said with a smile.


    "Well, as I said, I will come to you!" Shen Jianxin''s heart was agitated and replied quickly.


    Feng Xin''er stood up slowly and touched Shen Jianxin''s cheek with her green hand.


    "Is it really you? Brother Jianxin, I''m not dreaming, am I? If it''s a dream, I wish I didn''t wake up. " Feng Xin''er said softly.


    The little red sword, which was held in mid air, shook sharply and made a buzzing sound.


    Shen Jianxin quickly put away the sword prison world. Although he knows that under his control, the sword prison world will not hurt Xin''er, he is still worried that it will make Xin''er uncomfortable.


    Xiaohongjian breaks free from the shackles and flies to Feng xiner''s back. The magic sword has spirit and seems to feel that the boy in front of him is not the enemy.


    Shen Jianxin looked at her cousin with mixed feelings. For a moment, he did not know where to start. He was bold enough to hold her in his arms.


    Only hug can express his mood at the moment, regardless, just want to hold you in his arms, heaven and earth, never separate.


    Feng Xin''er is hugged tightly by her cousin. Her pretty face is extremely coquettish. She can''t help but let out a light voice.


    It was not until the slight heat emanating from her cousin''s chest, as well as the majestic masculine breath, that she woke up and knew that the man in front of her was the one she had been longing for.


    After holding for a long time, Shen Jianxin reluctantly released his arm.


    "I won''t let you leave me any more, not for a moment!" Young eyes firm said.


    Feng Xin''er looked into his eyes and laughed as brightly as a flower.


    "Why! You seem to be getting better? Why? You must have recognized the girl. The man is the one who likes himself. That''s why he becomes handsome! " Feng xiner said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin quickly explained: "no, no! I''ve been practicing martial arts. In fact, I haven''t changed much, that is, I''m taller, my skin is whiter, and I''m more energetic. "


    "Yes? I thought you had a confidante, specially changed the shape! Isn''t it amazing to see me? Did you forget me long ago? " Feng Xin''er said with a smile.


    "No, no! I have no confidante. I always think of you in my heart. I know you''re on the island of firmament, and you''re here the first time. " Shen Jianxin said repeatedly.


    Feng Xin''er blinked, looked at her cousin carefully, and said with a smile, "Shen Jianxin, you seem to have changed a lot! Martial arts are much more powerful than before. A handsome young man like you, with high martial arts, won''t girls like him? "


    Unexpectedly, Xin''er''s jealousy was so strong when she met her. Shen Jianxin felt worried and quickly shook his head and said, "no, no! I don''t think so. "


    "To tell you the good news, my father is fine. He has been in the capital." Shen Jianxin had to quickly change the topic and bring his father out to make up the number.


    "Really? Excellent! I knew uncle Shen was lucky. It would be great if he was OK. " Feng Xin''er was in full bloom and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the capital to see my father!" Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    Feng xiner was also excited and nodded.


    "By the way, brother Jianxin, how did you come here? This is the forbidden area of celestial island! " Feng Xin''er thought about it and asked in surprise.


    Shen Jianxin scratched his head, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "it''s all the way here. I saw a few wild animals going against you just now. I killed them all


    Feng Xin''er also saw the wolf corpse under the tree and the python corpse entangled on the tree.


    "My God! How did you do it? These are mutants. They''re very powerful. " Feng Xin''er was shocked.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "they are not as powerful as me! But you are not bad, cousin. You are practicing in such a place. Are you training your spirit? "


    With Shen Jianxin''s strength, it''s easy to guess the purpose of Feng xiner''s practice here.


    She deliberately put herself in danger to defend the enemy with flying sword in order to temper her spirit and will. Although Shen Jianxin didn''t know the specific method she used, she could guess the general direction and thought.


    "Yes! But it doesn''t matter. I''ve finished my training. " Feng xiner said with a smile.


    "I didn''t disturb you just now." Shen Jianxin asked.


    "Of course not! It''s more important than anything to see you Feng Xin''er said solemnly.


    "When you came in, did you meet the place where thunder would fall?" Feng Xin''er asked.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "well, I''ve survived! That place is very good for the body. But it''s too bad. I don''t want to try again. "


    Feng Xin''er''s face was shocked before her voice fell, just like seeing a ghost.


    "No! You broke through that place? You really don''t have a protective token on you? " Feng Xin''er took out a piece of silver glittering metal token from her arms and asked.

 Chapter 819

    Outside the forbidden area of the Heaven Sword sect, nearly 100 disciples of the Heaven Sword sect and nearly 100 flying swords surrounded Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye in a tight circle.


    "Well, you don''t have to? The Customs on this island are so unfriendly! After the landing of our Tianji army, do you dare to do that? " Ding Chunyu is solemn and upright, shouting.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Taoist Kuye shook his head helplessly.


    Mo qingti pursed his lips and said angrily, "you are not trustworthy! Shen Jianxin hasn''t come out of the forbidden area yet. Do you want to turn around? "


    The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were indifferent, with evil spirit on their faces. Nearly a hundred flying swords flew into the air, and sealed the front, back, left and right sides of the three tightly.


    At this time, a swordsman on the island sneered and said, "your Marquis Shen is no longer alive at this time. No one can come out of the forbidden area alive!"


    "You talk nonsense! Isn''t Feng xiner practicing in it? Isn''t she human? " Mo qingti retorts quickly.


    The swordsman said with a smile: "you don''t have to think that he can live! The prohibition in the forbidden area is the product of ancient relics, which can''t be resisted by human beings! Unless there is a protective token from the headmaster, the intruder will surely die! "


    "That boy is infatuated with a piece of peony, die, be a ghost also romantic!" Another swordsman of longevity realm joked.


    The other party''s jokes are very harsh to the ears of three people, and they are not funny at all.


    Shen Jianxin has been in for an hour, and there is no movement. Is he really framed in such a place?


    Thinking about this, they all looked a little ugly.


    However, as long as you think of Lord Shen''s great powers and many cards, you can''t make such a big name even if you enter the forbidden area on the island.


    However, it is obvious that the three of them are going to have an accident. It is not their turn to worry about Shen Jianxin.


    "Lord, I''m afraid it''s a disaster to keep these three people. Why don''t you get rid of them?" One of the great swordsmen inquired.


    The Lord of the sky was silent. After a long time, he finally nodded.


    Seeing the patriarch nodding, Ding Chunyu was shocked.


    "If you think about it clearly, killing the three of us will not do you any good. On the contrary, it will offend Tianji, Baihua and Wudang, causing all kinds of harm but no benefit." Mo qingti said in a hurry.


    "Good! Daming Navy will be here soon! Do you want to fight the Central Plains Wulin? " Ding Chunyu pressed the handle and said angrily.


    "Now the Terrans are facing the enemy of puppet corpses. It''s no good to fight again! We and Marquis Shen also came here to discuss this matter with the Heaven Sword sect, hoping to turn the fight into jade and silk, and jointly fight against the racial enemies. " At this critical moment, Taoist Kuye is eloquent and eloquent.


    After the three people spoke, the Lord of the sky slowly raised his head and said, "do you really think the sky sword sect is an overseas island and don''t understand the outside world?"


    Asked by the Lord of the sky, they were all stunned and had a bad heart.


    "As far as I know, the Daming Navy is still in the East China Sea and has not come! As for the people of all the Wulin sects in the Central Plains, they are just local chickens and dogs in front of our Heaven Sword sect. If you raise your hand, you can destroy them. Why should I be afraid? "


    "Master, this is not true! You sent a large number of experts into the Central Plains. As a result, we all saw it. If the Lord is not afraid of the Central Plains Wulin, he will not let Marquis Shen enter the forbidden area, but will kill him himself! Unless you''re not sure! " Mo qingti''s sharp voice is convincing.


    "So what? As long as you kill Shen Jianxin, the Wulin of the Central Plains will be in a mess just to deal with the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse. Where else can you fight me? " The Lord of the sky said lightly.


    It is obvious that he was also well thought out. As long as Shen Jianxin died and the Central Plains was attacked, the Heaven Sword sect only needed to be at a safe corner to watch the tiger fight.


    The blood ancestor and the puppet corpse were born in the sky. The Heaven Sword sect didn''t mean to kill the demons. On the contrary, it was some radical figures in the sect. They wanted to take advantage of this and seize the opportunity to dominate the Central Plains. So they listened to Yang Weiyuan''s bewitching and led the crowd to the Central Plains.


    As for the Lord of heaven himself, he prefers to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When the situation gets out of hand, he can clean up the mess. Maybe he can become the leader of the world in one fell swoop.


    So he was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to send four elders and a group of disciples who did not obey his discipline to the Central Plains and let them live and die on their own.


    At this time, Ding Chunyu suddenly yelled: "see? Here comes the Daming Navy! We don''t have to die! "


    His voice roared out, and most of the people on the scene turned their heads to look at the sea. As expected, they found that there were many sails coming straight towards the sky island.


    "Is it really the Daming Navy and the Wulin experts in the Central Plains?" The people of the Heaven Sword sect were so surprised that they could not help changing their eyes when they looked at the Lord of heaven.


    The Lord of the sky frowned and said faintly, "escort the three of them, follow me!"


    Having said that, the people of the sky sword sect rushed to the beach with the patriarch.


    One, two, three, a total of eight Daya boats moored in the offshore, from which dozens of sampans were put down. Like sharp arrows, they cut across the sea and shot at the sky island.


    There are eight people standing on each sampan, fighting against the wind and waves.


    This scene is like a thousand troops, six armies, momentum.


    The people of Sky Sword sect were surprised. Where are these people from? Although there were not many people who landed, they were strong and powerful. At first sight, they knew that they were not easy to be provoked.


    When those sampans came near, the people of the sky sword sect were even more confused.


    Because the ships that landed were not Daming Navy. The ship''s logo, flag and the clothes on the people were different from those of the Navy.


    "Who''s coming?" In the sky sword sect, someone asked in a loud voice.


    On the beach, the first few people who landed on the beach were all proud and answered in unison: "holy lotus sect, holy daughter of purple lotus is here!"


    "Holy lotus religion? Is it the holy lotus sect? " All the people of the sky sword sect were talking and chatting.


    What a coincidence!


    What do they want to do when they choose to send a large number of people to Sendao at this time?


    The Lord of heaven frowned and winked at the two swordsmen.


    They went out to all the people of Shenglian sect.


    Among the people of the holy lotus sect, there is also a man who is tall and dignified. At first sight, he is a great man.


    "What can you do for the holy lotus sect when they come to the sky island?" A great swordsman asked cautiously.


    The man who came out of the holy lotus sect burst out laughing and said, "I, the God and devil of the sea, have come here specially to discuss the cooperation with your sect under the order of the holy daughter of purple lotus."


    As soon as they heard that the holy lotus sect was coming to talk about cooperation, the two swordsmen were relieved.


    In their mind, Shenglian sect is the largest religion in the Central Plains. It is very likely that it is the enemy of the Heaven Sword sect.


    However, the holy lotus sect did not interfere in the entry of the Heaven Sword sect into the Central Plains. Instead, it focused on expanding outward and integrating the western regions, as well as the eastern and southern islands.


    At that time, some people in the Heaven Sword sect thought that the holy lotus sect did not dare to fight against the Heaven Sword sect, so they moved overseas.


    As a result, the holy lotus sect didn''t fight, but the sky sword sect was killed by Shen Jianxin in the capital.


    After suffering a great loss, they realized that the Central Plains had hidden dragons and tigers, and the heroes had multiplied. At this time, the holy lotus sect suddenly came to visit again, which made them extremely uneasy.

 Chapter 820

    After expressing their intention, Sheng Lian Jiao and his party, accompanied by the Lord of heaven, came to the sect in the middle of the island.


    There are many masters in Shenglian sect. There are four in Shoujing alone, and there are many martial arts masters in secret realm. They are very powerful.


    These masters from the holy lotus sect inadvertently revealed their strong breath and strength in the field, which made the lower generation disciples of the sky sword sect frown frequently.


    However, the high-level strong men in the sky sword sect didn''t change their face and didn''t care.


    There are eight swordsmen and suzerain masters in Shoujing. These people from Shenglian sect are nothing.


    Although the holy lotus sect is powerful, unless the two world-famous strongmen, Wei Zhongxian, the leader of the sect, and the matchless devil Zhong Wuyue, come together, the Heaven Sword sect may be afraid of three points.


    I''m afraid that anyone who wants to make the idea of Shenglian religion should weigh the weight of these two first.


    "I don''t know how your faction wants to cooperate with our Sky Sword faction?" A great swordsman of longevity asked with a smile.


    The sea sky god demon looked at him and said with a disdainful smile: "can you represent the sky sword sect? What''s your name? What''s the right to talk to me? "


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    It seems that the sea god and the devil are very impolite. It doesn''t seem to be sincere cooperation, but it seems to be deliberately looking for trouble.


    The big sword, who was choked by him, had his chest undulating, his face was even more uncertain, and he almost turned over.


    At this time, the Lord of heaven coughed twice and waved.


    The swordsman of the longevity realm was shocked and stepped aside.


    "I''m the Lord of the sky sword, the God and devil of the sea and sky. If you call me more, do you believe that I will kill you now? Tell your master to come out and talk The Lord of heaven said in a deep voice.


    The God and devil of the sea and sky raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the Lord of the sky sword is so powerful, but I don''t believe you can kill me!"


    After that, the sea and sky gods and Demons suddenly burst out, such as turbid waves emptying, earth shaking.


    All the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were affected and moved.


    Only the Lord of heaven sneered, "do you really want to die?"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Eight flying swords were born in the sky, aiming at the gods and demons from all directions.


    Each of these flying swords represents a great swordsman in the realm of longevity. With eight swords coming out together, it gives off a unique edge and makes people feel chilly.


    Although the sea and sky gods and demons were strong, they could not resist the attack of the eight flying swords, so they could not help but step back.


    At this time, all the people only heard a light and beautiful voice from the holy lotus sect: "the sky sword sect is really extraordinary. I don''t want to talk about it?"


    Before the words came down, a purple shadow swept up and rolled to the flying swords in the air.


    Hum!


    Ding!


    Click!


    There was only a noise in the air, and the eight swordsmen turned pale almost at the same time.


    Because in this instant, the purple shadow and the eight swordsmen each had the right move.


    Three flying swords were shaken to the ground.


    There are also five swords at the same time, which break out the meaning of the sword and form a piece to resist the invasion of the purple shadow.


    At this time, many people saw that the purple shadow was actually a girl in purple.


    Her speed is extremely fast, almost no less than Feijian! The speed of human beings can reach such a terrible level, which makes many people present feel a thrill.


    It''s incredible! Is that still human speed?


    After seeing the strength of the purple lotus saint, the Lord of heaven locked his brows more tightly.


    A purple lotus saint who was not famous before is so powerful. The holy lotus sect is really powerful. How strong is the leader Wei Zhongxian?


    The Lord of the sky coughed two times and said slowly, "Lady purple lotus, it''s worthy of your name! How do you want to cooperate with me? "


    Purple lotus Saint girl smile Ying Ying stand body shape, all around this just see clearly her appearance.


    Not surprisingly, it was a stunning face.


    Exquisite and perfect facial features, slender body, and the temperament of cold and charming at the same time, all attract men''s instinct all the time, she is like a burning demon flame, enchanting.


    With a beautiful face that brings disaster to the country and the people, but also with extremely terrible strength, such a woman, no one in ten thousand, is the object of countless men''s dream and desire to conquer.


    "Your Heaven Sword sect has always regarded itself as an immortal. Now there is a disaster in the world. Don''t you plan to do it?" Purple lotus Saint asked with a smile.


    With a smile, the Lord of the sky said, "heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as dogs. Since we are immortal, we will not go against heaven. "


    "What the hell are you! You just dug up an ancient relic and got a few pieces of scrap metal. What kind of immortals do you pretend to be? " Purple lotus Saint girl''s next words, startled all around people''s eyelids straight jump.


    She is too bold to say such words to the Lord of heaven! Don''t you want to live?


    As soon as the evil spirit appeared on the Lord''s face, he shook his head and said, "do you want me to fight the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse? No way


    Purple lotus Saint said with a smile: "you are the only person in the world who is boring! If you don''t fight today, no one will be able to help you when tomorrow''s puppet corpse attacks you. "


    "The army of Shenglian sect is strong and powerful. It''s up to you to deal with Xuezu and puppet corpses." The Lord of heaven said with a smile.


    Purple lotus Saint said with a sneer: "I knew you would say that. It''s really boring! In fact, what you want is to dig more ancient relics? If you are willing to fight against Xuezu, why don''t I send you two


    With this remark, the eyes of the God in the sky were shining and seemed to be greatly moved.


    The Heaven Sword sect is superior to others in that it controls the Sword Fairy relics on this island. Because of this, the Lord of heaven knows the power of ancient relics. If he can control more ancient relics, he will have the ability to conquer the whole world.


    "However, the palace can tell you the address of these relics. If you want to dig them, you have to do it yourself." Purple lotus Saint girl frowns a way.


    "Is that true?" Asked the Lord of the sky.


    The purple lotus goddess threw out a cylinder and flew to the Lord of the sky.


    The cylinder didn''t fly fast, and the other side obviously didn''t hurt.


    The Lord of the sky put out five fingers and caught the cylinder.


    With a slight twist, the cylinder was immediately divided into two sections. When it was opened, it was a map with clear lines and dense small characters on it.


    The sky Lord''s eyes swept over the map and immediately held his breath, even his heart missed half a beat.


    Because he is too familiar with the location marked on this map, as well as those descriptive words, are the characteristics of ancient ruins.


    Either this cylinder is from another ancient relic, or it is made by people who are proficient in the means of ancient relic. It is difficult to imitate with modern technology and craft.


    "It''s just a deposit. We are willing to cooperate with your sect in the development of ancient relics and share the interests equally. After the issue of blood ancestor is solved, I have three ancient relics like this, which can be developed by you. " Purple lotus Saint light way.


    Hearing these words, not only the Lord of the sky, but also the swordsmen of the longevity realm were all looking at her, as if the wolves had seen a piece of delicious fat.

 Chapter 821

    Before the Heaven Sword sect, a large group of people came to the Central Plains to dominate the rivers and lakes and cooperate with the imperial court. The ultimate goal is to find more ancient relics and clues with the help of the imperial court.


    I didn''t expect that the holy lotus sect had already mastered the specific location and information of at least four ancient relics. It was indeed the largest religion in China.


    "Your holy lotus sect fought in the western regions and sent troops overseas. Is it to look for ancient relics?" The Lord of the sky suddenly asked.


    The virgin of purple lotus nodded and said with a smile, "that''s one of the reasons. My holiness rose from the long live treasure house. It is said that the long live treasure house is a legacy of the royal family of the previous dynasty. In fact, it is not. "


    "Long live the two characters of long live treasure house refer not to long live the emperor, but to the secret storehouse ten thousand years ago." Purple lotus virgin put away a smile, solemnly said.


    Long live is long live. The famous long live treasure house is actually the treasure house of ancient civilization!


    Once the Lord of the sky figured this out, his eyes lit up, and his greed was revealed.


    "Why do you want to cooperate with us in development?" The Lord of the sky asked again.


    They asked themselves that if they knew the addresses of several ancient relics, they would never cooperate with others. Instead, they would hide and develop them slowly.


    Purple lotus Saint suddenly smile, Jiao didi said: "that is not because the blood ancestor was born! Xuezu''s puppet army is so powerful that we are not sure to defeat them. If all the living things in the world no longer exist, what''s the use of holding more ancient relics? "


    The woman''s words were all reasonable, including the Lord of the sky, and all the people of the sky sword sect around them fell into thinking.


    "Blood ancestor and puppet corpse are really so powerful?" The Lord of the sky asked.


    Instead of answering, purple lotus looked at Mo qingti, who was escorted by the disciples of Heaven Sword sect. She reached out and pointed to the three of them, and said with a smile, "Why are the three of them here?"


    I didn''t expect that the purple lotus Saint would suddenly change the topic, and I didn''t expect that she would recognize the three. The Lord of heaven didn''t know how to answer for a moment, even if he wanted to prevaricate, he couldn''t find any good reason.


    Purple lotus saint''s figure slightly in a flash, the person already arrived Mo qingti in front.


    I don''t know what skill she used, but she pulled Mo qingti out of the swordsman''s hand.


    "Don''t you follow Shen Jianxin? He''s here, too? " Asked the purple lotus.


    Mo qingti''s father-in-law could not figure out what was going on. As soon as she heard that the purple lotus Saint asked Shen Jianxin, her brain always turned fast, and she immediately responded.


    It''s all a gamble. Just bet more!


    Mo qingti clenched her teeth and cried, "sister purple, brother Shen Jianxin has been cheated into the forbidden area by them. He has never come out yet


    "What? He''s in the forbidden area? Forbidden area in ancient ruins Purple lotus Saint Fang Nu way.


    Mo qingti couldn''t answer this question. She just nodded desperately and glared at the Lord of heaven.


    The Lord of heaven frowned. He didn''t expect that the Royal Marquis had a close relationship with the holy lotus sect.


    The atmosphere around suddenly became a little tense and delicate.


    People on both sides are thinking that if the leader turns over for Shen Jianxin, everyone should be careful not to be taken advantage of.


    Unexpectedly, purple lotus virgin smile slightly, way: "don''t get in the way! Shen Jianxin has thick skin and thick flesh. No prohibition can hurt him. "


    With these words, the people of Sky Sword sect were relieved.


    The holy lotus sect is also relieved. There are so many flying swords hanging over their heads, and they are in other people''s territory. It''s best not to play with their lives.


    The Lord of the sky secretly said that she was strange. The purple lotus saint was obviously familiar with the Royal Marquis, but she didn''t look like each other. Do you believe in each other''s strength? Or do you want to deliberately deceive me and cover up their relationship?


    "In addition to cooperation, there is one more thing I would like to ask for your help." Purple lotus Saint said slowly.


    "Go ahead, saint." The Lord of the sky said lightly.


    "Does Guizong have a female disciple named Feng xiner?" Purple lotus Saint asked, not only the sky Lord to ask a stay, even next to Mo qingti three people are all stunned.


    Another one looking for Feng xiner? What is the relationship between Feng Xin''er and Shenglian religion? It''s so confusing!


    The Lord of heaven frowned more tightly and said in a deep voice: "there is indeed this female disciple in our sect. She is my own disciple and is in the middle of closing the pass. Why did the virgin seek her


    Without waiting for the purple lotus virgin to answer, Mo qingti, who was next to her, quickly interjected: "Feng xiner and Shen Jianxin are together. They are all in the forbidden area!"


    This sentence, purple lotus Saint suddenly face big change, angry way: "what? She''s in the forbidden area, too


    Listen to the tone of this purple lotus saint, the Lord of heaven immediately knows that it''s going to be bad!


    Why is Sheng Lian religion so strict with Feng Xin''er? What''s the relationship?


    "No nonsense! Kill this little girl for me The Lord of heaven said angrily.


    Two flying swords stab Mo qingti in the air like lightning.


    Jingle! See purple lotus Saint a flick sleeve, two handle fly sword living draw to fly.


    All of them were startled, especially the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect. They thought that this woman''s internal power was so strong that she was not as strong as human beings. They were two flying swords that were controlled by the strong man of the longevity realm. She flew away with just a flick of her sleeve.


    I saw the Lord of the sky snort, his sleeves are windless, and his whole body is ready to move.


    Just now, he said this on purpose. Otherwise, with his ability, Mo qingti could be killed with a little finger, even if the purple lotus Saint saved him.


    He didn''t do it, but ordered his subordinates to do it. It was to give purple lotus a chance to see if she would stop it.


    "Lady Zilian, why do you teach? This woman is a prisoner sent by us. If you want to kill her, do you want to mind your own business? Did you tell me all the lies just now? "


    The Lord of the sky stares at the purple lotus saint, hoping to see something from her behavior.


    The purple lotus saint''s expression became very solemn. After a long time, she said faintly: "these three people, I will protect them first! Before Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner appear, no one can hurt them. "


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    You know, the purple lotus Saint said these words, but in front of the Lord of the sky, in front of so many people of the sky sword sect, she was determined to fight against the whole sky sword sect in order to protect these three people.


    The Lord of the sky''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny, and he couldn''t guess what the holy lotus sect wanted to do.


    He didn''t know where the purple lotus Saint came from, but he knew that if he took people by himself, the result would be to offend the holy lotus religion completely. Not to mention, the clues of those ancient relics would end here.


    The Lord of the sky wanted to reach here, and he could not help spitting out a long breath, and then said word by word: "since the holy lotus sect is interested in these three children, it''s OK to give them to you! But I have said that before, Feng Xin''er, you should wait for it, but I can''t guarantee Shen Jianxin''s life. "


    The people of the holy lotus sect were a little relieved when they heard that the Lord of heaven was willing to admit his steps.


    The holy lady of purple lotus nodded and said, "don''t worry about that. If Shen Jianxin really died in the forbidden area, there will be no complaints in this palace."


    Her attitude made people of the Heaven Sword sect talk about it. I don''t know if she is too confident in Shen Jianxin? Or another secret, in fact, not so concerned about each other''s life and death.


    "In that case, the best! Please wait a moment. I''ll call Feng xiner out of the mountain with my flying sword. " The Lord of the sky laughed.


    After that, he summoned the flying sword of a disciple of the Heaven Sword sect to the front with a move. While he was chanting, he stretched out his finger to draw in the air like a ghost.


    With his stroke, it was strange that the flying sword gave out a faint red light, as if it was psychic, and flew to the peaks with a whoosh.

 Chapter 822

    Shen Jianxin didn''t know about the fact that the purple lotus goddess led the holy lotus sect to land on the sky island and saved the lives of three friends.


    He is having a barbecue with Feng Xin''er. He is enjoying himself.


    The exotic animals in the forbidden area are not only big and delicious, but also full of abundant life energy.


    Shen Jianxin has been refining his body and feeling his life shackles. At the beginning, it''s nothing. After a while, he becomes extremely hungry and his stomach sounds like thunder. That''s because his constitution has changed and every cell in his body is eager to supplement energy.


    He didn''t talk to Feng Xin''er a few words, but the latter was startled by his bellyache.


    Both of them were not hypocritical. They made a quick decision and began to pick up the ingredients and cook.


    After eating this barbecue, I spent more than three hours eating Python meat with charcoal and wolf chops with burnt salt. I had a mouth full of oil.


    It''s difficult for Shen Jianxin to put some spices in the space of star array. It''s really the best food.


    However, after eating this tonic meat meal, it not only made Shen Jianxin feel better, but also added a lot of energy, making Shen Jianxin stronger and more stable.


    "How can you eat so much?" Feng xiner was surprised. Can''t help shouting.


    Shen Jianxin just ate ten times as much as she did. He ate eight wolf legs alone, and the boa constrictor, which was thick in a bucket, was only half baked by him with its tail three feet long.


    Shen Jianxin ate these animals with rich vitality, which quickly replenished the energy consumed by the transformation of the body, making Shen Jianxin look energetic and even more comfortable than ever.


    "This place is really good! The meat is delicious! Why don''t we fight some more wild animals to eat? We''ve tasted animals, but birds haven''t tried yet? " Shen Jianxin smacks his mouth and says that he is still in his mind.


    Because of the abundant vitality of heaven and earth, almost all the creatures in the forbidden area are much stronger than those outside, and contain unimaginable energy and rich vitality.


    Almost every beast has the fighting power no less than that of the martial arts, but they can''t use the power of the realm.


    Therefore, eating them is equivalent to absorbing the blood essence of the same rank warriors. It is absolutely a rare supplement, and the meat is delicious and the taste is first-rate.


    Shen Jianxin even doubted that this forbidden area was originally used by humans in ancient times to keep wild animals and then hunt and eat. It was too nourishing.


    Feng xiner looks at Shen Jianxin with a smile. Her heart is full of joy. She only thinks that if she doesn''t have to go out, it''s a pleasure to be a pair of wild men in the mountains with her cousin.


    Whew! Whew! Just at this time, there was a shrill strange sound on their heads.


    Then, a flying sword hovered in front of Feng Xin''er, with a faint red light all over her body.


    As soon as Feng Xin''er saw the flying sword, she immediately sank her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Shen Jianxin asked.


    Feng Xin''er frowned and said, "it''s the master calling me down the mountain."


    Shen Jianxin said softly. He didn''t ask Xin''er about her attitude towards the Heaven Sword sect. He just wanted to wait for her to say.


    The Heaven Sword sect was killed by Shen Jianxin in the Central Plains. It is supposed to be an enemy rather than a friend. However, at the critical moment when the army of blood ancestor and puppet corpse is coming, this sect with sword immortal remains is an important fighting force among the human race. So Shen Jianxin also has a headache about how to treat the Heaven Sword sect.


    Moreover, Xin''er has been in this sect for several years, and she doesn''t know what kind of attitude she has, whether she has been wronged or has feelings for this sect.


    It''s a great pleasure to see my cousin, but after all, they still have to face the reality, so each other''s attitude and position is very important.


    "The master accepted me as an apprentice, and he was kind enough to teach me. Last year, I was eager to practice martial arts and was possessed by the devil. It was also the master who saved me with great efforts. " Feng Xin''er thought about it and finally sighed.


    Listen to cousin say so, Shen Jianxin''s in the mind also had some fixed number, smilingly said: "nothing! I don''t have any deep hatred with your sect. We''ll go out together later. I''ll have a good talk with your master. We''ll make friends with each other. "


    "Cut! Who wants to make friends with you! He won''t talk to you! Don''t talk. I''ll take care of it. " Feng Xin''er said with a forced smile.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and thinks that all of you Tianqiong sword sects have high vision and regard all living beings as ants. Of course, they will not make friends with Lao Tzu, but it doesn''t matter. As long as your cousin is happy, it''s OK.


    "Don''t come out after you go down the mountain. It''s up to me to explain to the master. You can come out again. " Feng Xin''er thought about it and told her softly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "good! I like playing hide and seek best, as long as you are happy. "


    They decided that they would not stay in the forbidden area any more. Instead, they went through the forest, across the stream and out of the mountain.


    After a while, the people waiting at the foot of the mountain saw Feng xiner appear alone in front of them.


    At the sight of a pretty little girl, all of them frowned and their faces changed.


    And the people of the sky sword sect looked like this. Even the Lord of the sky couldn''t help smiling.


    Mo qingti and Shen Jianxin disappeared, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The moment she saw Feng Xin''er, she was shocked. Her beautiful eyes blinked several times. She seemed very excited, but she was forced down again. She was in a strange state.


    "Xin''er, I''ve come to meet all the friends of Shenglian sect." With a faint smile, the Lord of the sky spoke actively.


    When Feng Xin''er heard the name of the holy lotus sect, she couldn''t help but show her eyebrows. She obviously didn''t like it very much.


    When she came near, Feng Xin''er glanced coldly at the people of the holy lotus sect, only nodded slightly and did not speak.


    The Lord of heaven said with a smile: "my disciple is cold-blooded and not good at communicating with outsiders. Please don''t blame me for that."


    Purple lotus saint as if did not hear the sky Lord''s words in general, trying to control emotions, step forward, said: "you are Feng Xin''er?"


    Everyone didn''t hear it. When the purple lotus virgin asked this, her voice trembled slightly.


    The reason why Feng Xin''er tried so hard to practice the sword was that she wanted to develop her earth shaking skills as soon as possible and deal with the holy lotus sect for her cousin.


    Now that the demons of the holy lotus sect have arrived, they will not have a good look. They just look up at each other and refuse to speak.


    "Come with me, I have something to say to you!" Without waiting for Feng Xin''er''s response, the holy daughter of purple lotus moves the lotus step lightly and comes to her in a flash, holding her arm.


    They were so surprised that they didn''t have time to stop them. They saw that the purple lotus saint''s body was shaking, and she had already taken Feng Xin''er ten feet away.


    Seeing that Feng xiner was taken away by the other party, all the disciples of Heaven Sword sect turned pale. They were about to catch up, but they were stopped by the Lord of heaven.


    "No harm, she has no malice to Xin''er!" The Lord of the sky said lightly.


    From his level of martial arts, it can be seen that when taking Feng Xin''er away, the holy daughter of purple lotus used very skillful force, as if she was afraid of hurting her. She was extremely skillful in her weight, and she never wanted to hurt her.

 Chapter 823

    "Do you remember when you were a child?"


    The holy daughter of purple lotus takes Feng xiner ten feet away. When she speaks, a special field opens up, which envelops the two people, making it impossible for outsiders to eavesdrop on the conversation between them.


    Feng Xin''er was stunned when she heard this strange question.


    In any case, she did not expect that the people of Saint lotus would ask herself such a question.


    Seeing that Feng Xin''er refused to speak, the holy daughter of purple lotus narrowed her eyes and asked, "your mother''s surname is Niu? Two inches below your waist, there should be a red birthmark the size of a copper coin. "


    "How do you know?" Feng Xin''er asked in surprise.


    When she was seven years old, she was sent to Shen Yifeng''s home in taohuaji by her uncle for foster care. There is a red birthmark about the size of a copper coin under her back waist. However, with the growth of her age, that birthmark has faded away, and now it has only a faint impression.


    "It''s you! Do you know who your father is? " Asked the purple lotus.


    Feng Xin''er shook her head blankly and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been with my mother since I was a child. Later, my mother sent me to Uncle Shen. I always regard him as my father."


    Purple lotus Saint girl''s eyes slightly dim, said: "your father is a big man in the holy lotus religion, he entrusted me to come to you. If you go back with me to see him, he will promise you anything. "


    "My father is a saint lotus disciple?" Feng xiner lost her voice in surprise.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I want to be with my cousin!" Feng Xin''er said immediately.


    It''s really hard for her to accept that her father is a disciple of the holy lotus sect, not to mention that she was told by the holy lotus sect.


    After the peach blossom market fire, Feng Xin''er has always regarded the holy lotus sect as an imaginary enemy. How can she easily believe what the other party says.


    However, the other party knows her mother''s surname and her birthmark. All these things come together, which obviously doesn''t seem to be false.


    Is his own father really a figure in the holy lotus religion? For a moment, Feng xiner is in a state of confusion. Although she instinctively resists this fact, her reason keeps telling him that what the other party says is most likely the truth.


    "I want to be with my cousin! I want to be with my cousin! " At the same time, Feng Xin''er retreated, as if greatly frightened.


    "Your father misses you very much. I''ll take you to see him!" Looking at Feng Xin''er''s blank face, the lady of purple lotus has mixed feelings.


    "I''m not going! He never showed up. He''s only coming out at this time. I don''t have a father like him Feng Xin''er cried.


    The conversation between them over there is more and more intense. Although other people can''t hear the voice in the field, they can see feng xiner''s uneasiness from her expression and action.


    The Lord of the sky looked uncertain, but he never stopped him. Perhaps in his eyes, cooperation with the holy lotus sect is a major event. The safety of a disciple is nothing.


    Moreover, it seems that the purple lotus saint has no malice towards Feng Xin''er. On the contrary, there is some unspeakable relationship between them.


    No matter what their relationship is, it''s a good thing for the sky sword sect, because it means that the holy lotus sect may have a handle or weakness and fall into people''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter that you can''t accept it at the moment. In fact, he also had unspeakable difficulties at that time! He''s been looking for you all these years! " After Zilian finished, she didn''t ask for anything, but scattered the power of the field.


    Feng Xin''er is still in the same place, with many tastes in her heart.


    I remember when I was a child, I asked my mother many times, where is my father? Why does everyone else have a father, but I haven''t seen him.


    Whenever asked here, mother always tears, dejected.


    Now that his mother is gone and he has grown up, he has a father, and he is still a member of the holy lotus sect. This is really hard for Feng xiner to accept.


    "Lord of the sky, Feng Xin''er is probably the descendant of an important person in my religion. I will take him back to the holy religion for confirmation." Purple lotus Saint light way.


    The Lord of heaven thought about it and said with a smile, "since Xin''er is related to your religion, you can take her away. Anyway, no matter what her status is, she is a disciple of our Heaven Sword sect. I will take care of anything. "


    "Well, thank you! As for cooperation, I will let the gods and Demons stay and discuss with you slowly. Let''s go Purple lotus Saint female orders a way.


    All the people of the holy lotus sect set out to leave.


    "I''m not going! I won''t go with you Feng Xin''er cried out.


    Purple lotus virgin frowned and said: "I have no malice. I have been trying to persuade you. You must go with me! Even if it''s tied, I''ll tie you back! "


    This sentence is very severe. None of the people present doubted that the purple lotus Saint would use such means.


    After all, this lady of purple lotus is a new and important figure in the holy lotus sect. She kills people everywhere as soon as she goes out of the world. She seldom meets enemies. She is absolutely a person with wind when she walks. Who dares to disobey her easily?


    "Master, they don''t know where they came from. They want to tie me back! I don''t go! Help me Feng Xin''er took two steps back and cried out eagerly.


    Her call moved all the disciples of the sky sword sect.


    Elder martial sister Xin''er is the favorite disciple of Shifu in the past two years. She is also one of the rare sword talents in the sky sword sect. When she first came to the island, she was only in the realm of bone refining. After more than two years of Kung Fu, she had already been cultivated successfully. She not only entered the secret realm of supernatural powers, but also was taught the profound sword controlling skills and was sent to the forbidden area to practice.


    Elder martial sister Xin''er is kind and popular on the island. Now a group of villains from Shenglian sect are coming. In a few words, they are going to take elder martial sister Xin''er away. Moreover, she strongly opposes it. No wonder the disciples on the island are upset.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at the Lord of the sky.


    Only he, the old man, has the ability to challenge the holy lotus sect and prevent them from taking elder martial sister Xin''er.


    "Xin''er, they are from the holy lotus sect. They have a clear identity. How can they come from unknown sources? Now the holy lotus sect has a close relationship with our Sky Sword sect, and there is a lot of room for cooperation. "


    When the Lord of heaven said these words, Feng xiner was shocked and shocked on the spot.


    Ever since I went to the island, my master, who has always been very fond of himself, would say such a thing?


    Next to the sky sword sect, they were silent and bowed their heads.


    Obviously, in order to cooperate with the holy lotus sect and develop more relics, the patriarch did not hesitate to sell elder martial sister Xin''er to others.


    Although the holy lotus sect may not be bad for Xin''er, the feeling of being betrayed is still very uncomfortable.


    "Xin''er, the holy lotus sect doesn''t mean you any harm. As a teacher, I can guarantee that you can go with them. " The Lord of the sky said with a smile.


    "I, I really don''t want to go!" Feng xiner begged.


    Her plea is so weak, in front of these big people, she is just a little zhenzhuan disciple. She has no initiative, just like goods.


    Purple lotus virgin stares at the Lord of the sky, and is not happy because of the cooperation of the other side. On the contrary, her face shows a look of disgust.


    The old man''s performance seemed to remind her of some very unpleasant memories.


    However, at this time, of course, she will not voice any objection, because the goals of both sides are the same, and she wants to take Feng xiner away.


    Just when everyone thought that Feng Xin''er couldn''t return to heaven and could only be taken away, a clear voice suddenly came from the side.


    "No one can take her! No one can

 Chapter 824

    All the people on the scene went to see a savage in their eyes.


    To be exact, he was a white and clean boy with no clothes to cover his body. Although he was ragged and ragged, his eyes were extremely bright and awe inspiring, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    It was Shen Jianxin who came. After he finished, he strode to Xin''er and put his hand around her shoulder.


    When Feng Xin''er heard Shen Jianxin''s voice, she was shocked. Then she was hugged by her cousin. She suddenly felt a lot more secure. It seemed that as long as he was there, everything didn''t matter.


    Feng Xin''er thought this way at the moment, but others around her didn''t think so.


    "Hell! Is this kid still alive? "


    "Is he crazy? It''s all right to pick up a life in the forbidden area. I jumped out of the forbidden area at this time. Isn''t that death? "


    "Why should he speak? With a cavity of blood? How ridiculous and pathetic! It''s just a little bug. I want to shake the big tree out of my capacity! "


    "He''s dead! Either the patriarch or those masters of the holy lotus sect can slap him to death! "


    "What a pity for the weak! However, he seems to be sincere to elder martial sister Xin''er, otherwise, how could he jump out of the fight at this time? "


    "Alas! If only there was a man in the world who was so attentive to me


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion around, especially in the eyes of the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect. They were full of surprise and maybe a little pity.


    They all think that this handsome young man''s choice to jump out at this time is purely irrational.


    Feng Xin''er was gently held on her shoulder by her cousin. She felt that she was not afraid of any difficulties. She couldn''t help saying to herself, "I''m not going anywhere! I want to be with you


    The Lord of heaven saw that they were so intimate. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "little bastard, you are not dead!"


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and turned his eyes at the Lord of heaven. He was too lazy to reply.


    At this time, Feng Xin''er could not help shaking slightly.


    Reason is like a basin of cold water, let her from head to foot, once again recognize the reality in front of.


    The Heaven Sword sect is powerful, and the master is an invincible master. With his heart, Shen Jianxin will never be allowed to leave the heaven Island alive.


    The reason why he didn''t do it before was that he couldn''t understand Shen Jianxin''s true and false. He wanted to use the power of the forbidden area to kill each other. As a result, Shen Jianxin actually got out of the forbidden area alive.


    Feng Xin''er''s brain was spinning fast, her heart was moving, and she blurted out: "I''ll go where my cousin goes! You are going to take me to Saint lotus, unless you take him out, too


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    Those disciples of the Heaven Sword sect were very surprised. Elder martial sister Xin''er was as cold as ice on the island. She didn''t pretend to speak to any man and kept away from him.


    Even the infatuated Qinglian Sword Fairy can only fight with her, and she often doesn''t have a good face. Who can imagine that she would be willing to sacrifice for a man.


    She must have wanted to save Shen Jianxin, so she would rather agree to the request of the holy lotus sect.


    "Good! As long as you are willing to go with me, I can take Shen Jianxin with me. " Purple lotus Saint how smart, just take a look, you know Shen Jianxin is Feng xiner''s weakness, so did not hesitate to agree down.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the sky said slowly: "no! This Shen can''t go. "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were awe inspiring and turned their eyes to the Lord of the sky.


    "This man killed three Dharma guardians on our island and seriously injured one. That''s all. The key is that he also robbed the treasure of my Heaven Sword sect. I won''t and can''t let him go! " The Lord of the sky said with a smile.


    Purple lotus Saint eyes slightly narrowed, eyes hidden murder, word by word said: "if we must take them?"


    "Then don''t leave. Stay on the island." The Lord of the sky said with a smile.


    When this remark came out, everyone around them became nervous. Whether they were the disciples of Tianqiong sword sect or the disciples of Shenglian sect, they were all concentrated and had a feeling of being at a crossfire.


    "The Lord of the sky is so big! Don''t you want to join hands with me to develop ancient relics? " Purple lotus Saint girl sneers a way.


    The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Attractive to the interests, than anything works.


    The Lord of heaven said with a strange smile: "Lady purple lotus, others don''t know your identity, but Li heaven knows it¡¶ Wuliuzhenjing is indeed a wonderful book in the world. It can.... "


    Before the words were heard, the eyes of apricot, the holy daughter of purple lotus, were wide open, and her sleeves were flying. Two powerful and powerful spirits rushed to the Lord of the sky, interrupting his words and refusing to let him go on.


    The Lord of the sky didn''t dare to be careless. He jumped into the air and held a sword formula in his left hand.


    A startling sword burst out of the air. It split the sleeve strength of purple lotus into two and cut it from the middle.


    "You are really young now, but you are in the worst condition. As long as I capture you, the secret of the ruins will fall into my hands! " In mid air came the voice of the Lord of heaven.


    Without waiting for him to finish, the purple lotus virgin chased up like crazy. Her body method was as quick as lightning, and she burst out dozens of energy in a row, with a terrible momentum of tearing the sky.


    The Lord of heaven didn''t fight back, but his body retreated suddenly. He kept changing his position in mid air, and in an instant, he opened a distance of tens of feet.


    "Ha ha! I know, you don''t want to be known your secret! Especially by the two people below


    The Lord of the sky laughed and dodged the attack of purple lotus.


    Purple lotus Saint woman in mid air, as if into a purple dragon, extremely vigorous, speed is amazing.


    In mid air, the strength of fist is like thunder, rolling and rolling, accompanied by electric power flashing, tearing the sky.


    The purple lotus Saint girl''s move, as expected, was earth shaking.


    As soon as her strength in the field is scattered, she is enveloped in all directions, accompanied by wind, rain and lightning. She seems to be a great master in the realm of longevity, and she is also the strongest in the realm of longevity.


    The Lord of heaven''s action at the moment is also a little strange. Although he can''t stop talking about picking out the purple lotus saint, he doesn''t fight with each other with all his strength. On the contrary, he keeps on walking and dodging, avoiding the front for a while, which doesn''t seem very sure.


    Moreover, his attitude change is also very abrupt. Under normal circumstances, he should not make enemies at the same time. Shen Jianxin and purple lotus saint are the first-class fighting forces in the world. It is not wise to make enemies with them at the same time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Lord of the sky crossed the sky like a meteor, ran away with the purple lotus saint, and rushed to a hundred feet away.


    The two leaders went to war without warning. Their subordinates were surprised at first, and then they started to fight one after another.


    There are gods and demons in the holy lotus sect. This man is also an old man who is strong in the realm of longevity. His strength is immeasurable. He smashed the heads of several disciples of the Heaven Sword sect with a slap.


    In addition, these holy lotus followers are also proud soldiers and fierce generals. They are ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye in the Jianghu. When they see that the holy daughter of purple lotus has killed the patriarch and fled, their morale is greatly boosted and their attack is extremely vicious.


    In addition, it was a sudden incident. The disciples of the Heaven Sword sect didn''t have time to respond, and their experience and adaptability were not as good as these murderers. After they were killed several people, they retreated step by step.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner were caught in the middle, but no one paid attention to them for a moment. In other words, the people on both sides deliberately ignored their existence and left them aside.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Shen Jianxin rushes forward without hesitation and saves Mo qingti.


    All around was the sound of fighting, the sound of gas explosion, and a steady stream of screams.


    Shen Jianxin five people gathered to a place, immediately sprouted a bit of retreat.


    Instead of staying in such a place, it''s better to run away.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Just as Shen Jianxin and his friends were ready to leave, there was a sharp sound of sword in the air.


    There was a terrible force in the sound of the sword. Everyone was shocked. Some of the weak ones even fell on the ground.


    This force is incomparably powerful, even surpassing all the opponents Shen Jianxin has encountered. I''m afraid that the level of strength has broken through the top level of the longevity realm and reached the legendary longevity realm.

 Chapter 825

    A dazzling light of sword shot from the West and reached the top of people''s heads in the blink of an eye.


    This terrible sword spirit is still spreading continuously. Almost everyone below is suppressed by this force, but the degree is different.


    With a sword as terrible as the destruction of the world, a sword comes to the west, and its power is earth shaking.


    I saw the Lord of the sky standing high, with an incomparable appearance, and a shining sword in his hand. It was like shooting the sun in his hand.


    As soon as they saw that the patriarch was so powerful, they all exclaimed. However, all the people of the holy lotus sect were as pale as earth, and they were scared out of their wits.


    Of course, they were surprised. Since her debut, the virgin of purple lotus has never been defeated. She has become the best candidate for the next leader of the church.


    Who could have imagined that the holy daughter of purple lotus would be cleaned up? It is obvious that the fighting power of the Lord of heaven has greatly exceeded the psychological endurance of the saints.


    Even the old strong men, such as the sea god and the devil, can''t help but be frightened and want to run away.


    Although they had a good fight just now, on a closer look, all those who fell to the ground were the lower generation disciples of the Heaven Sword sect, and those swordsmen who won longevity were standing in the rear.


    These people are not only good at martial arts, but also very smooth. If they don''t have any good, they won''t fight with others. Even if the disciples of the sect die in front of them, they just don''t see it. A typical friend of the dead never dies in poverty.


    The sea sky god devil swallowed saliva, thought this also make a fart! There are seven or eight people in Shoujing, not to mention the unfathomable patriarch in midair.


    The Lord of heaven stroked the long sword and said with a laugh, "this sword is called heaven extinction. It is a peerless artifact in ancient times and a treasure of our heaven sect. Do you want to cooperate with our sword sect? It''s just wishful thinking


    The voice did not fall, the sea and sky god suddenly burst out blood gas, the foot issued a thunder like sound, into a cloud of smoke, bang fly out.


    He wants to escape? One of the four great trolls of the holy lotus sect, the sea god devil, unexpectedly wants to leave the congregation and escape alone!


    If the supernatural masters such as the sea and sky gods and demons can live and practice until today, they naturally have a set of ways to enter the world.


    With the keen perception of the strong man in the top rank of the longevity realm, he knew that the Lord of the sky in mid air might have broken through the longevity realm and entered the legendary secret realm of eternal life.


    Even if there is no stable new realm, at least it is a terrible person who has completely broken through the realm of seizing life. He must not be able to fight against the enemy.


    Moreover, the true identity of purple lotus saint, the God and devil of the sea and sky, actually guessed one or two. The sudden battle between them just now also proved his conjecture.


    Even the purple lotus saint was almost killed by the other side, and the sea god and devil were more and more afraid to fight with this man.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! As long as he knows that someone in the world has successfully broken through to the eternal realm, he may not have no possibility of breaking through in the future with his talent and accumulation.


    So to escape here for the first time, as long as you escape and live, you will have a chance to turn over.


    The sea god and devil are very confident in his escape skill. His great method of exploding blood and dissolving smoke is the secret transmission skill of the former leader of the demon sect. If he fails to hit the target, he can escape thousands of miles.


    Turn a large amount of blood essence into half smoke and half fog, and it will explode in a short time. The speed can increase three times on the spot. Even if it is a long habitat, what? As long as let him start, he can''t catch up in a moment.


    Moreover, this is an island. As long as the gods and demons of the sea escape into the sea, his water system skills can be like a fish in water. It is almost impossible to kill him in the sea.


    The sea and sky gods and Demons think perfectly, and the time for the outbreak of blood gas is just right. It''s only 300 Zhang from here to the seaside. For the sea and sky gods and demons, they can escape in the blink of an eye.


    Sure enough, before the public had time to respond, the group of smoke had arrived at the beach.


    Bang! Only heard a light sound, a large group of smoke smashed into the sea, the small piece of the sea dyed black.


    "I dare to show off my skills in front of me!" The Lord of the sky in mid air snorted coldly and waved the sky in his hand to the sea.


    A column of visible light shot out of mid air and straight into the sea.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    The original calm sea suddenly set off a huge wave, like a landslide tsunami, seven or eight feet high waves, a wave higher than a wave slapping on the beach.


    After the huge waves hit, the rolling sea suddenly crystallized a lot, forming a layer of ice, which was shining in the sun.


    Soon, what happened next made everyone in the audience dumbfounded.


    The icy sea kept making a creaking sound. The ice cracked and a huge ice sword came out of the sea. It was seven feet long and more than one foot wide.


    Such a huge ice sword broke through the sea to form, just like a miracle, and those who saw it were terrified.


    What''s more chilling is that on the edge of the huge ice sword, a wet body was pierced and stood in the air.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see clearly. The corpse on the ice sword is just the sea god and devil who escaped from the smoke.


    The huge ice sword only existed for a few breath, then slowly sank into the sea.


    And the corpse of the sea god and devil, with the disappearance of the huge sword, sank in the cold water forever.


    It is inevitable that the earthen jar will be broken in the well, and the general will die before the battle. The gods and demons of the sea and sky crisscrossed all over the world. Finally, they were buried in the depths of the sea.


    "Royal Marquis, if you are willing to swear allegiance to me, you will not die!" The Lord of the sky said slowly.


    With the voice of the Lord of the sky, there was a terrible pressure on Shen Jianxin, which made him feel as if he had a heavy mountain.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and tried his best to resist the heavy pressure. A big sweat came out of his forehead.


    With one move, the Lord of the sky swept Feng Xin''er''s feet off the ground and fell three feet away.


    "You''re just new to the secret world of magic power. Even if you have secret skills to kill enemies, you can''t be my opponent!"


    "What are you hesitating about? I''m already a God and man of half life. I''m the only one in heaven and earth! There is also the sky in hand, can be the enemy of eternal life! You don''t have a chance. "


    Hearing that the master wanted to deal with Shen Jianxin, Feng Xin''er cried out: "master, Shen Jianxin doesn''t mean to offend him. Please don''t embarrass him!"


    As if he had not heard Xin''er''s words, the Lord of heaven said with a faint smile, "as long as you are willing to obey me and join the Heaven Sword sect, I will treat you like my own son, and Xin''er can continue to be with you."


    With this remark, all the people present turned pale one after another. Especially the green lotus Sword Fairy, his face changed greatly, and his face was full of surprise.


    The Lord of the sky is invincible now. He comes to the world in the form of a long habitat, but he is so devoted to Shen Jianxin. It''s really strange that he praises Shen Jianxin.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin now has no choice to retreat, most people in this world are in his position, almost will not hesitate to make the choice of surrender.


    He originally came for cousin Xin''er. If he joined the Heaven Sword sect, he could not only save his life, but also live with her. If he refused to nod his head, he would die immediately. From then on, heaven and man would never meet again.


    Faced with such an extreme choice, everyone knows how to choose!


    "Holy daughter of purple lotus, she''s dead?" Shen Jianxin suddenly and unexpectedly asked such a question, which made many people not know what they had already said.

 Chapter 826

    Even Feng Xin''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin would ask such an abnormal question at such a critical time?


    If you don''t answer well, you will die immediately. You still care about others!


    Is there any secret relationship between him and purple lotus saint? Otherwise, how can you suddenly ask such a question?


    It''s hard to avoid suspicion among the people, especially when I recall that the virgin of purple lotus had a good talk with the Lord of heaven just now. It was because Shen Jianxin appeared that she fought for him.


    Is there really a secret between the two? Many people can''t help guessing.


    The Lord of heaven was also quite surprised, but he did not answer this question, which seemed to be a little dismissive.


    Shen Jianxin turned around and gave his cousin a sincere smile. He said, "I have nothing to do with her. She has saved me before, and I owe her one. "


    Feng Xin''er nodded. Although she couldn''t hide her worry, she still said firmly: "I believe you, Jianxin! No matter what decision you make, I believe you! "


    Two people four eyes congenial, the vision unexpectedly is the same firm.


    Maybe, this is one of the reasons why I can''t forget xiner! From small to large, no matter what she does, xiner will support and trust herself unconditionally.


    She never felt that Shen Jianxin should be influenced by the worldly vision around her. No matter what decision Shen Jianxin made, even if she was at the present stage, even if she died together, she would like to.


    "I know you''re good! But I still want to try. How powerful are you Shen Jianxin took a big step forward and clenched his fist.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Everyone could hardly believe their ears. What did they just hear? That boy wants to try how powerful the Lord of heaven is?


    Is he scared out of his mind? Is this the so-called heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to break in?


    The Lord of the sky, holding the sky to extinguish it, quickly solved the problem of the virgin purple lotus. With one sword, he killed the gods and demons of the sea and the sky. This kind of swordsmanship has gone beyond the normal imagination and reached an unprecedented level.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that today''s war, though short in time, is an important and shocking one. The spread of the results of this war will not hesitate to rewrite the pattern of the world and even the whole world.


    At last, the sword immortal of changshengjing came into the world in an invincible manner. At this moment, a boy said that he wanted to try the strength of changshengjing sword immortal.


    The Lord of heaven probably didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin would be so bold and so ignorant of the current affairs. After he was slightly stunned, he said coldly: "you want to die!"


    The reason why the Lord of the sky exposed his realm and made a sudden move was that he studied heaven and man, inadvertently peeped into the big secret of the purple lotus saint, so he made a decisive move.


    As a matter of fact, he did not kill the virgin of purple lotus. Instead, he lured the virgin of purple lotus into it and sealed it temporarily with the help of the forbidden system in ancient ruins.


    If Shen Jianxin can be accepted again, the whole Central Plains Wulin will be at your fingertips. The reason why he didn''t kill Shen Jianxin as he did the sea and sky gods and demons, was that he thought Shen Jianxin was alive and more valuable to the sky sword sect.


    A person who can make Chengying sword show his real body, subdue it, and walk out of the forbidden area in ancient times is absolutely valuable.


    In terms of force, the Lord of heaven alone is enough to suppress the Wulin, but in terms of cracking the secrets of ancient relics, force alone is not enough. Shen Jianxin is probably the key to the ancient ruins.


    "But since you are Xin''er''s master and take good care of her, I''d better not try. Why don''t we take xiner away from the well instead of the river? " Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    Before Shen Jianxin finished speaking, many disciples of Heaven Sword sect laughed on the spot.


    "Isn''t that boy''s head unclear? Does he really think he can be the enemy of the Lord of heaven? "


    "He can be so understated. His strength doesn''t look very good, but he has a good posture. It''s a big swindle!"


    "Isn''t he clear about the situation? Or do you think the Lord will spare him? "


    Everyone was talking about it. As a result, Shen Jianxin said something again, which made all the people present silly.


    "I owe purple lotus a favor, you give her to me, let me take with you, thank you."


    Hearing this, the Lord of the sky, who was suspended in the air, could not help shaking all over, sneered and said, "do you think I will listen to you?"


    "Isn''t it good to put peace first? If you have to fight and kill, why! The patriarch''s swordsmanship is unpredictable. It should be used to save the human race. It''s not wise to lose it here. " Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed.


    The Lord of heaven laughed and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a shameless person as you for decades! Do you really think I won''t kill you? "


    "Kill me? What''s the good of killing me? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    The Lord of heaven was stunned and said in a deep voice, "will you surrender? If you don''t surrender, I''ll kill you directly! "


    Shen Jianxin turned to look at Feng Xin''er and said honestly, "cousin Xin''er, you see, it''s not what I want to do, it''s him who wants to kill me! Alas


    Once the words came out, the people around were in an uproar.


    Even the disciples of Shenglian sect are speechless this time. You are not the opponent of others, but you want to play big tail wolf here. This guy not only wants to die, but he wants to anger each other and kill us all!


    Finally, the Lord of the sky was impatient. He waved his hand and cut out a sword. He stood high and directed at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want his cousin to be affected. His legs suddenly burst out. Like an arrow, he shot out and took the initiative to meet the sword.


    All the people saw Shen Jianxin hit the tip of the sword with his bare hands.


    Smashing sword Qi with fists?


    Bang! There was only a bang!


    Shen Jianxin was not cut in half by the sword. Instead, he smashed the sword with one blow and killed the Lord in the sky.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Who could have imagined that the young man was as brave as a man. He not only smashed the sword, but also took the initiative to attack.


    The Lord of the sky is also slightly a Lin, did not expect that this boy''s fist is so hard, unexpectedly can smash the sword with bare hands.


    Without waiting for him to recover, Shen Jianxin had already jumped into the air, and his body was like a fish swimming through the air, shaking out a series of shadows.


    The Lord of the sky shook the sky in his hand, and the shadow of the sword appeared all over the sky. There were hundreds of swords.


    Each one has the power of the sword just now. It''s like the wind and rain, cutting it head on.


    Shen Jianxin was in midair, calm and calm. His mind moved slightly and immediately opened the world of sword prison.


    As soon as the world of sword prison comes out, Shen Jianxin''s whole body is within three Zhang. The sword will gather and disperse from time to time, rolling like a tide and surging like an undercurrent.


    As soon as the sword shadows come into contact with the world of sword prison, they are like peanuts going into the sea, tired birds returning home, and there is no sound.


    Shen Jianxin''s position was like a black hole. He devoured all the sword shadows and didn''t even splash the waves.


    All of them were so surprised that their hearts were pounding.


    Isn''t it true that this young man didn''t trust us, but really had the strength to defeat the Lord of heaven?

 Chapter 827

    Seeing this, the Lord of the sky frowned. With his swordsmanship, he was startled by the spectacle in front of him.


    There are hundreds of sword shadows. The power of each blow can break the stone and kill the master, but they are all swallowed by the opponent''s field power.


    The Lord of heaven raised his hand lightly, and the handle of heaven came out of his hand. It turned into a rainbow light and shot at Shen Jianxin.


    "Be careful!" Below Feng Xin''er can''t help but lose color and blurt out.


    The long sword of the Lord of heaven is out of hand, which means that he will use the most famous sword controlling skill of Heaven Sword sect.


    For the Lord of the sky, there is no difference between holding the sword away from the hand and holding it in the hand. On the contrary, it is more flexible and changeable, and it is impossible to prevent the assassination.


    What''s more, in his hand is the ancient magic weapon tianqiongmie. This magic weapon has almost no weakness and is indestructible. It is even more deadly to kill the enemy remotely by controlling the sword.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s body began to fall back to the ground, because he was not in the realm of longevity and could not float all the time.


    When it was late, then it was fast. A golden rainbow came face to face. It was fierce and had the intention to cut its sword in two.


    Between lightning and flint, the sky broke into Shen Jianxin''s sword prison space.


    As soon as this peerless magic weapon entered the sword prison space, it was immediately blocked by countless swords.


    Those swords, like a school of fish, swarmed forward and surrounded the sky, killing each other''s edge with their swords and slowing them down quickly.


    Sure enough, the flight speed of Tianqiong Mie dropped sharply. When he reached Shen Jianxin, it was not much faster than the ordinary arrow.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his big hand and grasped the sky.


    As long as you take the magic weapon of the Lord of heaven, can he be arrogant?


    The confrontation between tianqiongmie and the world of sword prison is only in the moment of lightning and flint. The sword meaning in the world of sword prison has collided with tianqiongmie for hundreds of times. Outsiders can''t see the way.


    The people below only saw a golden rainbow shooting at Shen Jianxin. Three feet in front of him, he suddenly slowed down and showed the prototype, which was the handle of the sky.


    Then he saw Shen Jianxin reach out and grab the magic weapon. Did he take the sword of the Lord of heaven so easily? The other side is the supreme one of eternal life!


    Only Feng Xin''er saw the mystery and cried out, "don''t touch that sword!"


    Shen Jian''s heart and eyes see that he is about to hold the sky and die. Suddenly he hears his cousin''s cry of surprise. He can''t help but feel cold all over.


    On the way, he changed the grasp to push and pushed with one hand, pushing forward the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the sword body suddenly burst out a bright golden light.


    Moreover, in this dazzling golden awn, there are also some thunder and lightning, which spread out in an instant and turned into a sea of electricity.


    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision to show the pillar spirit soldiers in the sword prison world one after another.


    Mountain and sea Liangyi sword, explosive spirit sword and axe, red moon Sword Clothing, the powers of four magic soldiers burst out at the same time. While protecting the body, they all attacked the sky.


    At that time, it was this battle that was used to subdue Chengying magic sword. The four magic weapons came out together, greatly enhancing the power of sword prison world and comprehensively suppressing it.


    In the world of sword prison, countless sword ideas burst out, just like boiling water, burning mountains and boiling sea, with amazing power.


    However, all this did not seem to have much influence on the extinction of the sky.


    Because it is already a divine weapon to recognize the master successfully, and the master is the legendary immortal realm. No matter the heart or the bone of the sword, they are all indestructible and unshakable.


    Although the world of sword prison is strong, it has not grown to the full level after all, and it can''t suppress the extinction of the sky.


    Jian Guang jumped for several times, and suddenly appeared on Shen Jianxin''s left neck and pulled out a thin line.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it, so he had to breathe heavily, which made his body sink suddenly and dodge the blow.


    Something strange happened! The thin line did not disappear, but seemed to pause in the air, forming a permanent solidification.


    To be exact, Shen Jianxin''s space just now was cut by this sword.


    Even the space is cut. Everything in the space, whether it is matter or the field in the form of energy, is completely cut off under this sword.


    Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world is no exception. As the space is cut open, the sword prison world is also cut open a huge crack. The field presents an extremely unstable state, which may collapse at any time.


    Shen Jianxin was so frightened that he quickly took back the world of sword prison. He didn''t dare to be beheaded twice by it, otherwise he would be exhausted.


    It''s terrible to destroy the sky. It really has the power to destroy the sky.


    "Although your field is amazing, it''s still not my opponent! But you are also a Kendo genius. As long as you are loyal to me, I will not kill you! " The Lord of the sky, with a look of victory in hand, said with pride.


    Shen Jianxin''s feet fell to the ground and looked up at each other. At this moment, all the fields around him were scattered, and he looked harmless.


    In midair, the crack still exists, just like an invisible magic hand in midair, hanging the black line in the air, shocking and chilling.


    But in the eyes of the real masters, they see a lot of vitality of heaven and earth, which are rushing to the black slit from all directions. They are turning into energy to fill the space gap.


    The power of that sword just now is extremely terrible. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that someone in this world can split space.


    The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency while the surplus is damaged. Maybe it depicts the wonderful scene in front of us.


    To tell you the truth, Shen Jianxin is still hesitating. If someone else had changed his mind, he would have bowed down to the supreme immortal.


    "Loyal to you? Do you want me to break into the forbidden areas among the ancient ruins for you? I don''t think you are pitying talent! " Shen Jianxin laughed.


    "Stubborn! I''ll kill you and destroy the holy lotus sect. Who can fight with me in the world? " The Lord of the sky said haughtily.


    "No, no! Nuzhen Xuezu can hang you with one hand! Do you believe it? If you really have the ability, go to kill Xuezu and save the world! What is bullying the younger generation here? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The Lord of the sky snorted: "I have the sky in my hand. What is the blood ancestor! When I dig out the big secret of the ruins and get immortality, it''s not too late to handle him. "


    "Eternal life? It''s another fool''s dream! Old man Tianqiong, you have a strong ability, but you have been living on this broken island for decades. Why are you? Do you know what you call it? "


    Shen Jianxin made a deliberate pause and didn''t go on.


    Everyone present, including the Lord of the sky, opened their eyes and waited for him to finish.


    "Stupid! One word is enough Shen Jianxin laughed.


    "You want to die!" The Lord of the sky was very angry and furious. He waved his arms and pointed to Shen Jianxin.


    The handle of tianqiongmie started again, turned into a golden rainbow and stabbed Shen Jianxin.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Jin Hong had stabbed Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Dang! All they heard was a very clear sound, which made people feel refreshed.


    Then, an invisible energy ripple erupted from the position where Shen Jianxin and Tianqiong Mie were fighting, radiating in all directions with the two as the center of the circle.


    The ground under Shen Jianxin''s feet cracked and spread like a cobweb in all directions.


    The others around felt a sense of awe inspiring sword. They were extremely murderous. They did not dare to stay in the same place and retreated one after another.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin snorted, staggered back two steps, holding the sword with both hands, and stared at the front with great vigilance.


    How could he resist the blow of the sky? Even the space can split the supreme weapon, was blocked?


    How on earth did he do it?

 Chapter 828

    People noticed that Shen Jianxin''s posture was strange. He kept holding the sword, but there was no sword in his hand.


    He didn''t pay a price for blocking the blow of the extinction of the sky just now. His hands were cracked and blood appeared on his chest, which indicated that the blow of the extinction of the sky just now was not completely blocked and he was still injured.


    "Chengying sword!" The Lord of the sky narrowed his eyes and said word by word.


    The people below suddenly realized that Shen Jianxin used another legendary magic weapon, Chengying magic sword.


    It is said that the sword is hidden in the scabbard of black stone, and no one can open it. Moreover, the sword is invisible. Only at dusk, when day and night alternate, can we see the true face.


    This treasure has been kept by Qinglian sword immortal until Qinglian sword immortal met the Royal marquis. It was not only defeated, but also lost Chengying sword.


    Only a magic weapon like Chengying Shenjian can stop the extinction of the sky.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s appearance at the moment is still at a disadvantage, and it doesn''t look easy.


    Even if he blocked the extinction of the sky, he also paid a very heavy price. Because even though the two magic weapons have little difference in rank, the user''s martial arts level is very different, so the result is self-evident.


    At the moment, in Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge, he is communicating with the spirit of Chengying sword.


    "You heartless master, it''s the death of the ancient fierce soldiers! How dare you take me to block this kind of murderer? Don''t you know I''m very delicate? " Chengying Jianling complains.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to talk to him. He said in a direct voice, "I''m going to die. I don''t care so much! You should think of a way to deal with that sword, or I''ll have to carry it with you. "


    "Fool! idiot! Chengying magic sword falls under your hands. It''s been eight years of bad luck. How can you use it like this! You want to use my shapeless, a sword to assassinate each other! It''s the right way to brush your clothes and hide your name! I''m not a hammer Chengying sword spirit is so angry that it screams.


    "Assassinate? He flies in the sky. His realm is much higher than mine. Even space can be destroyed. What can I do to assassinate him? " Shen Jianxin said quickly.


    In the effort of saying these words, Shen Jianxin blocked several stabs with Chengying sword.


    Every blow made him stagger. The ground under his feet was constantly cracking. His sword Qi was cracking. He cut all around him into potholes, which people were afraid to avoid.


    Everyone can see that although Shen Jianxin is protected by the shadow magic sword, he still has to be defeated. Sooner or later, he will be defeated.


    The supreme strength of changshengjing is unfathomable. It is superior to others. It also has the magical sword controlling skill, which makes the power of this ancient fierce soldier fully play.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin has been able to hold on for so long, which has made many people look at him with new eyes.


    They didn''t even know how Shen Jianxin blocked the sword after the sword. Every time the sky came, it was like the last sword that they could not resist. However, Shen Jianxin blocked it askew. At most, it was just a little embarrassed.


    It took so long to stand in front of the supreme immortal realm and Taigu fierce soldiers, which finally made some people react. Shen Jianxin is not simple! If it wasn''t for the Lord of heaven, he would not be able to defeat him.


    At the moment, the Lord of the sky was a little impatient. He used the sky mieyu sword to kill the enemy, but he didn''t kill the boy up to now.


    Although a sword broke each other''s strange field, he had a shadow sword to protect his body, which made him helpless.


    However, the Lord of heaven has a strong and unshakable self-confidence. He firmly believes that he will kill this son, and he will get the real Chengying sword. At that time, the two swords will be invincible in the world, and even the blood ancestor can be killed.


    "No, no! I can''t hold it any more. If I drop it again, my precious sword body will be damaged! Let me tell you a way to deal with him Chengying sword spirit suddenly said.


    Shen Jianxin nodded slightly and listened attentively.


    "You have entered the holy steps. Can you see the chains on your body? If you just cut one, you will get a physical power, which is enough to kill the old thief! " Chengying sword spirit preaches.


    "Cut the chain?" Shen Jianxin frowned. He went through the test in the forbidden area and got the inheritance of the ancient practice. He went through the nine acupoints and saw the chains of fate. But these chains are very strong. How can they be easily broken?


    "You are so stupid! A big chance is just around the corner. The fierce soldiers of archaic times can kill everything, including the chain of fate. It''s a pity that the old man is more stupid than you. He only knows how to kill people with that sword, but he doesn''t know how to kill three corpses and make them holy. "


    After hearing Chengying Jianling finish, Shen Jianxin was shocked all over and was eager to try.


    It''s the truth to use the enemy''s magic weapon to cut off the chain of fate on yourself.


    Although this principle is simple, it is extremely difficult to implement it. If it is not so good, it will be cut into two pieces by someone else''s sword, and the body will die. Naturally, there is no way to use force.


    However, Shen Jianxin seems to have no better choice now.


    The opponent''s martial arts level, swordsmanship cultivation, and even the magic weapon in his hand are much stronger than his own. If he can''t make a dangerous fight, he''s afraid he won''t have a chance.


    "After breaking the chain of fate, you will usually be weak for a while, but don''t worry, I will protect you!" Chengying sword spirit preaches.


    "How to use that sword?" Shen Jianxin thought about it a little, and immediately agreed.


    Chengying sword spirit thief Xi Xi said: "you let it use the power of silence to cut you a sword, in the sword at the same time the explosion of extreme power, so that the chain has a reaction, the rest depends on the power of the spirit to guide."


    Shen Jianxin quickly outlined the tactics in his mind.


    "Old man! Just now it was for fun. Now I''ll stand still and let you chop a sword! " Shen Jianxin suddenly stood still and yelled.


    Although others have been far away, but when hearing this sentence, also can''t help but an uproar.


    Taigu''s fierce soldier, who has the power of extinction, is so sharp that he can even cut open the space. He even said that he would stand still and give people a sword?


    Is this guy crazy? Or do you know that you can''t escape death and just break the pot? Are you going to die in a more heroic way?


    In the sky, the patriarch was angry and said coldly, "your field has been broken by me. Why do you want to go there? With your body? Even want to block the edge of the sky


    "Laozi cultivates the best body protection skill in the world. You frogs at the bottom of the well can understand the secret of it! Just now I was playing with you. Now I''m going to directly break your broken sword with my body protection skill! Come if you have the guts


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin was so absorbed in his luck that he broke out the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing in one breath.


    A thick film of chaotic Qi was formed on his body surface, and he was still absorbing the vitality of the world around him.


    Others can''t help but be stunned. If this boy is really a bit of a doorman, he can condense gas into a shell and protect his body with the vitality of heaven and earth. He looks very powerful!


    The sky in the middle of the sky, the master''s eyesight. Seeing Shen Jianxin''s posture, he was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born.


    In his eyes, it was a naked insult, and he was too indifferent to the destruction of the sky.


    It''s just a small skill that absorbs the energy of heaven and earth to protect the body. How dare you compete with Haoyue?


    "Good! I''ll see how you take the sky down! Thief! You must be dead


    With a big move, the Lord of the sky turned the sky into a golden rainbow again. With the terrible power of all things, he rushed to the ground and went straight to Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 829

    The golden light came so fast that it came to us in a blink of an eye.


    Shen Jianxin lowered his hands and didn''t move. He didn''t want to resist with Chengying sword.


    "It''s over! The boy is dead! "


    "He really chose a slightly more subtle way to die!"


    "It''s over! I don''t know who''s going to take the shadow sword! " People watched the scene from a distance and talked about it.


    "Cousin, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine! You promised me Feng Xin''er murmured, her eyes moist.


    She only hates that her martial arts are too weak. If she is stronger, she can fight side by side with her cousin. But now, she can only stay away from her cousin, just don''t get in the way of her cousin.


    "If you die, I will never live alone!" At this critical moment, Feng Xin''er calms down, because whatever the result is, she can accept it.


    A sword through the chest!


    When Shen Jianxin was stabbed by the sword, his whole body was full of Qi and blood. The nine acupoints were shocked at the same time, and the majestic sea like star power gushed out from the acupoints.


    "It''s no use!" The Lord of the sky was as high as a God, sneering.


    The ancient fierce soldiers, who were killed in the sky, had the power to kill all things, and could cut everything. No matter what kind of body protection skills, they would never be able to resist the attack of the fierce soldiers.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s body burst out a large group of dazzling white light. In the white light, there were several chains, which were ancient and simple.


    Anyone who saw those chains felt a strong sense of trembling from the bottom of his heart, as if he had seen a real demon.


    Because this is the ultimate cage that shackles the evolution of all creatures, and it is only manifested in the image of a chain.


    In the western big religion, this ultimate cage is also known as the wall of sighing, which is an indestructible barrier. All creatures who can break through the wall of sighing become saints and ancestors, and become the real supreme.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The sword of the ancient fierce soldiers in the sky was cut on one of the chains.


    The chain was dark and simple. It twisted around Shen Jianxin''s chest and went straight into his lung.


    Ding! It was strange that the chain broke in response to the sound. Everyone present, including the Lord of the sky in mid air, heard the sound.


    And this sound, actually, is not heard from the ear, but directly to everyone''s heart, heard from the heart.


    Because this represents an evolution of the human race, all the creatures who have the blood of the human race here can hear it clearly.


    Shen Jianxin is the first to bear the brunt of it.


    When the chain that affected his lung broke, the wonderful sound of breaking seemed to him like fairy music.


    At the same time that the chain was broken, he felt that his whole lung was full of vitality and became powerful.


    As he breathed and breathed, the unspeakable pure energy was produced through his lungs. With the flow of blood, it quickly spread to all parts of his body, and his whole body could not help making a huge sound like a thunder drum.


    Whoop! A blood column spurted out from Shen Jianxin''s chest, which was shocking.


    "It''s over, it''s over at last!" A swordsman in the realm of longevity shook his head and sighed.


    "Heart of the sword!" Feng Xin''er exclaimed with tears in her eyes.


    "No, it won''t! It''s not true Mo qingti''s face was full of tears at the moment. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Ding Chunyu, a hot-blooded boy, is furious and desperate.


    Even the Taoist of withered leaves shook his head, and his eyes showed a color of indignation and despair.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Jian''s heart was destroyed by the sky, his chest was pierced with a sword, his blood was like a pillar, and he was almost sure to die.


    Even the Lord of the sky couldn''t help frowning and said, "the mantis arm is in the way of the car. I can''t help it! That''s what happens to a fool! "


    Only Shen Jianxin and Chengying Jianling in Zhihai were overjoyed and had no time to care about other things.


    Because this genius idea, actually succeeded!


    The power of extinction attached to the extinction of the sky can indeed cut off the chain of life!


    Compared with cutting off the chain of life, what is a sword in the chest?


    What''s a gush of blood?


    Of course, it''s still troublesome to bleed too much!


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to see what kind of magic power he had gained after cutting off the chain of his lung. He thought about it directly. At the position of his wound, by contacting with the handle of the sky, he directly opened the space of the star array map and swallowed the ancient fierce soldier.


    This time, not only cut open the chain of life, but also devoured each other''s Taigu fierce soldiers. It was a bumper harvest.


    At this time, the Lord of heaven finally felt something wrong.


    "Where is the sky? What have you done? Why can''t I feel the sky go out? " In mid air came the roar of the Lord of the sky with a sense of panic.


    Although Shen Jianxin fell to the ground in the middle of the sword, half sitting on the ground, and his chest was bleeding, his smile became more and more brilliant.


    There is a lot of blood loss, but it seems that the lungs have been greatly strengthened. Between breathing and inhaling, the energy gained from the outside world is ten times higher than before. On the contrary, it is full of energy and does not feel tired.


    "Where is my sky? Where have you destroyed my sky The Lord of the sky roared fiercely.


    Without the extinction of the sky, his Qi was weakened a lot, and there was no more invincible momentum.


    At this time, some careful onlookers have realized that the martial arts realm of the Lord of the sky is still the peak of longevity realm, which may be only a line away from the legendary longevity realm.


    When he had the sky destroyed in his hand, with the help of the ancient fierce soldier''s power, his momentum rose again and again, and his fierce flame was far beyond the circulation of Qi in the realm of longevity, which made people mistakenly think that it was the realm of longevity in the legend.


    As a matter of fact, no one has ever seen what kind of Qi is in the realm of longevity. Only when they see that he is far beyond the realm of longevity, they think they have entered the realm of longevity.


    Now, without the extinction of the sky, he would be like a god falling into the dust. He would never have the invincible momentum before.


    However, Rao is such a strong man, such as the Lord of heaven, who is standing at the top of the longevity realm, is still a rare master in the world, which can''t be matched by a seriously injured Shen Jianxin.


    What''s more, there are so many disciples of the Heaven Sword sect present. There are eight swordsmen in the longevity realm alone. In people''s eyes, Shen Jianxin is still dead and dead.


    "I ate your sword! If you don''t believe me, I still have a smell in my mouth! Don''t you know that I''m born with sword body, and I only eat sword? " Shen Jianxin cheered up and said with a smile.


    At this time, this guy is still in the mood of joking. He is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    Young people are not afraid of death. How can they be afraid of death?


    "Yes?" The Lord of the sky in mid air didn''t slow down for a moment. He couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    At that moment, Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, coagulated his spirit in his lungs, and began to observe Qi.


    Finally broke a chain, he wanted to know what kind of magic power he had.


    The whole body starpower surges into the lungs. With the breathing of the lungs, the whole body begins to diffuse starlight.


    Shen Jianxin was surrounded by stars, which seemed to be covered with a veil of stars. Gradually, even the shadow became more and more unclear.

 Chapter 830

    "Look, he''s changing. He''s gone!" Not far away, someone exclaimed.


    "My God! He, what is he? " Another yelled.


    In the eyes of the public, Shen Jianxin gradually disappeared after the twinkling of stars.


    First the chest and abdomen, then the head, then the limbs, finally turned into air and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "No! Don''t go! Come out of here The Lord of the sky roared angrily.


    Under the scanning of his divine consciousness, he could not even catch a breath. The boy was like a ghost, and disappeared in an instant.


    It doesn''t matter if he disappears, but he also takes the sky away! And the shadow sword!


    This made the Lord of the sky not calm at all, and the peerless strong man burst out one sword after another like crazy.


    The Qi of the sword was like a column. It hit the spot where Shen Jianxin had just disappeared and blasted out one big hole after another.


    "Where are you? Get the hell out of here The Lord of the sky roared angrily.


    The eight swordsmen and the disciples of the Heaven Sword sect all looked at each other. Who could have imagined that the boy had disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Where the hell did he go? Can''t he eat himself?


    The light of the sword, like thunder, roared down and plowed the whole ground, but still there was no sense of Shen Jianxin''s breath.


    Did he go to another world? It''s gone? Everyone has a kind of shudder mood, this is too weird!


    At this time, the Lord of heaven finally calmed down a little. His eyes swept the crowd and fell on Feng xiner.


    "Thief, if you don''t show up again, I''ll tear your woman to pieces!" The Lord of heaven said angrily.


    When they looked at Feng Xin''er again, they were in a sad mood.


    Although the Lord of heaven is usually a good-looking, kind-hearted and filial teacher, when he really touches his core interests, he is absolutely ruthless and merciless.


    He can treat Feng xiner like this today, and he can treat anyone present like this tomorrow.


    For a moment, everyone was sad and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    "Xin''er, don''t blame me for being a teacher. If you want to blame me, you can only blame your little lover, Lang, whose heart is as iron as iron. He won''t come forward to save you. You can be reincarnated."


    Before the words were heard, the Lord of the sky waved his hand casually and sent out a few breath forces. With the technique of taking pictures from the sky, he raised Feng xiner to the sky with more than one person.


    "Shen Jianxin, you can do things by yourself! Now you stand up and give me back the sky. I can make an exception for you two to leave the island together. If not, your Xin''er will be cut open. I''ll count three and you can choose for yourself! "


    After that, the Lord of heaven began to count.


    "Three, two..." when the Lord of heaven counted to two, he suddenly felt a chill on his chest. He looked down and was shocked.


    Because his chest inexplicably split a big mouth, inside the heart, liver and lung can see clearly.


    A lot of blood splashed in the air.


    With the blood flowing, the vitality in the body quickly disappeared, even could not cover it.


    Under the great terror of the Lord of heaven, he quickly stepped back and tried his best to use Xuangong to cover the wound and prevent the loss of life.


    But at this time, his arms are missing, automatically out of the shoulder, fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t even cover the wound! This scene happened so fast that people couldn''t react at all.


    With a scream from the Lord of the sky, the whole person quickly fell to the ground.


    What happened just now? How could the Lord of heaven be cut like a bloody gourd?


    Everyone was stunned, but God couldn''t help it.


    The Lord of the sky is worthy of being the most powerful man. He even cut off his arms when he was almost cut open. He could stagger to his feet and shoot his sword in all directions.


    Then they all came back to God. There was an invisible enemy beside the Lord of the sky!


    It was this terrible enemy who almost killed him!


    Who is that man? Is it Shen Jianxin?


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin is sneaking by,


    He heard what the Lord of the sky was shouting, so he flew forward and returned to him in his own way. He gave him a fierce blow with the shadow sword in his hand. Then he shuashed two swords and cut off each other''s arms.


    It is obvious that the Lord of the sky can not see himself, and even the perception of the warrior has lost its function.


    Shen Jianxin''s newly acquired magical power turns out to be as invisible as Chengying sword. Naturally, he can kill people in the invisible.


    Although the sword Qi that the Lord of heaven shot at random is powerful, it is equivalent to shooting mosquitoes with a crossbow. Unless a blind cat meets a dead mouse, how can Shen Jianxin be hurt.


    He didn''t expect that the first magic power he got after cutting off the chain of life was the famous art of invisibility.


    And this kind of invisibility can not only hide the body shape, but also hide the breath. It is a trump skill specializing in assassination.


    However, this state of invisibility can''t be maintained for long. Shen Jianxin clearly perceives the energy flow in his body, which is a special energy formed by mixing star power and his own Qi.


    As long as this energy is exhausted, he will recover from the stealth state.


    According to Shen Jianxin''s energy reserve at this time, the stealth state is just a cup of hot tea. Although the time is not much, it is enough to kill people.


    Seeing that the Lord of heaven was seriously injured and would not live long, everyone was extremely shocked. They all opened their eyes for fear that they would suffer too.


    There is no one in the Big Sky Sword sect to protect the Lord. They all stare at the dying sky Lord in horror.


    When he got up, when he dined guests, when he collapsed. Just now, he was still invincible. He subdued all the Lords of the sky with his unique posture. In a twinkling of an eye, he became half dead. Who could have expected such an outcome.


    Who killed him like this? Where did Shen Jianxin go?


    The crowd felt that the Lord of heaven had fallen into such a bad situation, most of which was caused by Shen, but no one knew how he did it. Who was not afraid of such a terrible way?


    Shen Jianxin patiently hid aside and watched the Lord of the sky go crazy. He squandered all the sword Qi in his body and kept on slashing in all directions.


    They had already been far away. Even Feng Xin''er, who had just been photographed in mid air by the Lord of heaven, was saved by Mo qingti and Ding Chunyu and brought to a distance.


    This place is full of sword Qi. The sound of explosion is like thunder. Within a radius of 30 feet, all objects are crushed by the sword Qi shot by the Lord of the sky.


    "Come on! You come to kill me! The gutless rat dares to hurt people secretly! Pooh! Come out


    The Lord of the sky is like a reflection. He swings his shoulders and shoots out sword Qi one after another. At the same time, he looks like a devil. He no longer has the spirit of immortality.


    As everyone knows, such a crazy attack like him is not far from death.


    Shen Jianxin sighed. Before his invisibility disappeared, he took a chance to sneak behind the Lord of the sky. His Chengying sword crossed an arc and took off his white haired head.

 Chapter 831

    All they saw was that the head of the Lord of the sky suddenly flew up, and the blood column of his neck soared up into the sky, and the blood sprayed out, seven or eight feet high, like a fountain.


    How vigorous is the Qi and blood of the strong man who wins the peak of longevity. How spectacular is the scene when his head is taken off.


    In mid air, it was like a shower of blood.


    Gradually, the shape of a human body, also slowly revealed in front of the public.


    It''s Shen Jianxin. It''s really him!


    Who else can Shen Jianxin be?


    Seeing her cousin safe and sound, Feng xiner was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    All the people of the sky sword sect looked at each other with fear.


    What the hell! Shen Jianxin had only the cultivation of supernatural power and secret place. He actually killed the Lord of heaven. This is a success against heaven!


    In particular, the stealth secret skill he just performed made the people in the sky sword sect tremble and feel fierce.


    "Are you all right? Does it matter? " Feng xiner rushes to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin shrugs his shoulders and moves the shadow sword away for fear of bumping into Xin''er.


    Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye came forward to protect Shen Jianxin.


    Although their martial arts were a little weak on this occasion, their hearts were full.


    There are also eight swordsmen and a group of disciples in the Heaven Sword sect. They are not without the strength of the first battle.


    The swordsmen were all judging the situation. Some of them were ready to move secretly and were eager to try.


    He was only shocked by Shen Jianxin''s magic power just now, but he didn''t make up his mind.


    Even the Lord of heaven, who was close to the realm of longevity, was killed by him. If other people want to do something, they have to weigh it up.


    Moreover, the patriarch is dead, and the Heaven Sword sect is leaderless. No one is convinced by these eight swordsmen. It''s hard to say what will happen if they really fight.


    However, it''s well known that Shen Jianxin has two treasures, Chengying Shenjian and tianqiongmie. If he doesn''t move his mind, it''s absolutely false.


    At the moment, the atmosphere around became rather delicate, and those holy lotus followers also moved closer to Shen Jianxin and planned to join hands with them.


    At this time, suddenly heard a loud bang.


    Then, a purple shadow burst into the sky, and a terrible momentum broke out.


    "It''s the purple lotus! She is not dead Shen Jianxin thought slightly, and immediately guessed the result.


    With the power of the purple lotus saint, even the master of heaven can''t kill her. The only possibility is to use the ancient relics to trap her somewhere.


    Originally, the Lord of heaven intended to subdue Shen Jianxin first, and then slowly clean up the holy daughter of purple lotus and all the people of Shenglian sect. However, Shen Jianxin picked up the 80 year old woman who was upset.


    As soon as the purple lotus Saint broke out of the forbidden area, she immediately burst out with a strong breath sweeping everything.


    She is a master of Xuangong. She is only higher than Shen Jianxin. She has already entered the realm of life. When the Qi burst out, no one in the audience dared to touch her head lightly.


    In a moment, I saw purple shadow shaking, purple lotus Saint floating to.


    Seeing that the head of the Lord of heaven was taken off, the virgin of purple lotus was surprised.


    She wanted to play with the Lord of heaven, but she never had a chance.


    "You killed him?" Purple lotus virgin surprised way.


    Even she didn''t believe it.


    How could the Lord of the sky be killed when he was building the earth and the sky, and he was in someone else''s nest?


    However, from the scene, it is really like Shen Jianxin and the other party had a war, the result is self-evident, one is still alive, but one lost his head.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke to make a breakthrough."


    Purple lotus Saint listen to in the heart slightly a Lin, to Shen Jianxin''s strength judgment can''t help but a few points higher.


    "Can you still fight?" Purple lotus Saint female deep voice asks a way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, still smiling, and said, "of course


    "Good! You fight side by side with me and kill all these people Purple lotus fairy apricot eyes wide open, loud voice.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    All the members of the Heaven Sword sect were scared to death, and they were very nervous. They immediately took control of a flying sword and were ready for battle.


    I don''t know who yelled, "let''s fly, he can''t fly!"


    Eight swordsmen of Shoujing suddenly burst out and rushed into the sky.


    "There are only two of them and they are seriously injured. It''s a good time to take them!" A swordsman in black yelled.


    The rest of the seven people have a vague idea. Although they are respected on the island, it''s a pity that the Lord of heaven is so strong that they don''t have any chance to turn over.


    Now the Lord of heaven is dead, and the two foreign enemies are seriously injured. It''s a good time for them to rise again.


    As long as the two magic weapons of Chengying sword and tianqiongmie are captured, the Tianqiong sword sect will still make great achievements.


    However, Shen Jianxin and purple lotus saint are not weak. If you want to kill them, I''m afraid it''s not so simple, and you don''t know how many masters you want to fall.


    At this time, the king of beasts, who had dealt with Shen Jianxin, yelled: "young Marquis, we don''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you return the Chengying sword and the sky extinction to us, how about our well water instead of the river water?"


    As soon as the words came out, the purple lotus Saint looked at Shen Jianxin in a little surprise and said with a smile: "what? You robbed their magic weapon? "


    Shen Jianxin grinned and said, "I robbed it with my ability. Why should I return it? Or let''s join hands to destroy all these people, and I''ll give you one! "


    The purple lotus Saint blinked her eyes. She was quite satisfied with Shen Jianxin''s attitude. She said with a smile, "I''m not used to magic soldiers. I''m more comfortable with fists and feet. I wish you had the heart. Why don''t I help you take the heritage from the sky island? Can you help me dig an ancient relic? "


    "Deal!" Shen Jianxin replied in a loud voice.


    At this time, the king of beasts yelled: "little Marquis, you can leave one for us! We don''t want that Chengying sword since it''s the master. "


    With this cry, the swordsmen in the air were angry with each other. They were dissatisfied with the weak tone of the king of beasts.


    The big swordsman in Black said angrily, "what are you talking about! They are at the end of the storm. There is not much combat power left! Let''s fly in the sky and kill them with one sword and one person! "


    "Brother Hu is right, even if the purple lotus saint can take off? Can she kill the eight of us alone? " Another swordsman said.


    The war situation has reached the moment, any advantage will be magnified as far as possible. These eight swordsmen were afraid of Shen Jianxin''s shadowless swordsmanship, so they refused to land in the air.


    But they are not willing to be soft. After all, they are all great masters of longevity. They have a large number of people. Even if they are afraid of each other, they are absolutely not willing to say it.


    Purple lotus Saint frowned, her sleeves vibrated, her clothes fluttered, and she was ready to fight against the eight masters.


    "I''ll go and knock them down and give you the ones that fall to the ground!" The purple lotus goddess is awe inspiring, and indeed deserves to be a famous saint in the world.


    Shen Jianxin glances at her condition. It''s not very good. It may be that she breaks the ban by force and consumes a lot of money. Her Qi is only five or six points, and there are several hidden injuries on her body. If she rushes up rashly, there is not much chance of winning.


    Shen Jianxin is even more aware of his own situation. Just now, he broke through the chain of his life and consumed a little of his remaining physical strength. He used the invisible power to kill the Lord of the sky, and also exhausted his sword Qi. It is estimated that he will not be able to recover in ten days and a half months.


    Now I''m a real silver like wax gun. It''s hard to just stand.


    The eight great swordsmen are absolutely a powerful force, no matter at any time or in any environment, let alone now.

 Chapter 832

    Purple lotus Saint how clever, just because saw Shen Jianxin in the eyes of hesitation, so it is more and more strong incomparable, she just want to frighten the group of life.


    One against eight, and it''s still in the case of serious injury and fatigue, a fool will do that.


    "Fellow disciples, the patriarch is dead, and the sky sword sect is about to be destroyed. If we don''t unite and fight together again, we may not even have the last place to live!" The big swordsman in black in mid air talked on and on.


    This man is one of the confidants of the Lord of heaven. He is known as Jianxiong. He always thinks he is superior to others and has a good relationship with other great swordsmen. Unexpectedly, his great support has fallen down. Now he is worried.


    "Fight! Wealth in danger! I think these two guys are bluffing, nothing to be afraid of! If they were really strong, they would have done it already! "


    This is a swordsman in green. He is known as a swordsman. He used to be a swordsman in the river and lake. In fact, he was a man who was fishing for fame and fame. Later on, he came to the sky island and joined the sky sword sect for protection.


    The other swordsmen were moved by their words.


    The king of beasts is a different kind of swordsman. He never associates with others, and his behavior is unexpected. He is a character like a nerve knife. People will not listen to what he says.


    Three of the other five swordsmen in Shoujing are sword crazies. They only know how to practice swordsmanship all day long, but they seldom make up their minds. They belong to the following group. As long as they can stay on the island and study ancient swordsmanship, they will do it.


    There are also two aborigines who grew up on the sky island. They are of the same generation as the Lord of the sky. They couldn''t compete with the Lord of the sky at that time, but they were beaten down by him for many years. They are usually silent and never express their opinions.


    The Lord of the sky was stabbed by the young marquis. Maybe these two feel very happy.


    Seeing that she couldn''t bluff the swordsmen, purple lotus had to carry Xuangong silently, hoping to recover her strength as soon as possible and indulge in the battle.


    She is also a powerful person who has experienced many battles. Naturally, she knows the truth of fighting in the river and the lake, and the brave win when they meet in a narrow way.


    Although the strength of those in the air is good, their fighting spirit is not strong, and they all have their own thoughts. As long as they launch a fierce fight, they have no chance.


    At this time, Feng Xin''er suddenly attached to Shen Jianxin''s ear and said a few words gently.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes brightened as he listened to Feng xiner''s words. He could not help nodding and smiling.


    The eight swordsmen in mid air were still afraid of Shen Jianxin, and they were more careful about his every move.


    As soon as I saw the change of his expression, all eight of them felt strange and bad! This boy is going to produce some kind of demon moth again.


    "Oh! I see. It''s like this! I''ll try! " Shen Jianxin nodded with a smile.


    This sentence was not very loud, but the eight people in the air heard it clearly.


    Did Feng Xin''er teach him the secret swordsmanship on the island?


    Is he the genius of Tianzong? If you listen to him once, he will master swordsmanship?


    incorrect! If he really knows how to control swordsmanship and has the shadowless Chengying sword in his hand, wouldn''t it be easy for him to kill us?


    They can''t fly to heaven, but they can control swordsmanship! If you use the sword technique to control the Chengying sword, a sword will wipe your neck unconsciously. Do you think it''s unjust?


    And the fact that the Lord of the sky had already fallen in front of him was bloody, so they were not nervous.


    "I''ll try it first! It sounds easy to master swordsmanship Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Fearing that his companion would be frightened by Shen Jianxin, he cried out: "he must be trying to bluff! How can you practice swordsmanship so well? Can you hear it? Have we all practiced our swordsmanship on dogs? "


    These great swordsmen who can enter into the realm of longevity with Kendo are determined people. They will not be easily shaken or frightened. Otherwise, they will not be able to practice this cultivation.


    Hearing this, the crowd got angry.


    In particular, there was anger in the eyes of those ascetics.


    I don''t care if you fight for power. It''s too easy to control swordsmanship!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin happily said: "it seems that you don''t believe me? Why don''t we make a bet? If I can kill people with swordsmanship, you will stop fighting. How about that? "


    As soon as the swordsmen heard it, the young man had a point. If he can really control Chengying sword with his swordsmanship, he can''t find a way to deal with it in a short time. Maybe he will be killed completely.


    That''s a good bet! You won''t lose if you win!


    So they didn''t mean to ask what to do if Shen Jianxin lost. If the opponent can''t use the sword, it''s bluffing. The result is that we all fight side by side and kill him, so there''s no need to bet.


    The sword male in black looked around and saw that there was no objection, so he nodded and said, "OK! I''ll bet with you! "


    He just finished this sentence, only feel a little cool cheek, as if there is a breeze on his face.


    Then, the sword male in black saw that his left and right companions were looking at him with astonished eyes.


    A strand of broken hair fluttered from the air, and the sideburns of Jianxiong in black were shaved at some time.


    The black sword hero with only half sideburns looks funny, but none of the big swordsmen in the air can laugh.


    In a flash, he can shave off the sideburns of the black sword male in silence, which means that the other side can wipe off his neck with a sword.


    If you can wipe off the neck of Jianxiong in black with one sword, then if other people use this sword, the result will be better.


    At this time, the sword male in black woke up from the shock, and his first reaction was to run away.


    Under the shock of the air, Jianxiong in black, like a big bird, flies back quickly in mid air. It seems that he wants to escape into the mountains behind him.


    But just as he was flying three feet away, he suddenly got a pause and tumbled down from mid air.


    They all saw that the left waist of the black sword male was cut by a sharp blade and almost cut him in two.


    After such a serious injury, how can you control the body floating in the air? If you fall down, you will die even if you don''t die.


    "Chengying sword!" A great swordsman couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It seems that Shen Jianxin really learned the skill of controlling swordsmanship, and what he controlled was the formless Chengying magic sword.


    It''s no wonder that a silent sword will seriously injure the male of the black sword. This sword is invisible. If it turns into a flying sword, it can''t be prevented. It''s extremely terrible.


    The king of beasts made a quick decision, lowered his body and landed in front of Shen Jianxin from mid air without hesitation.


    When others saw that the black sword hero was so miserable, they did not dare to think too much. They lowered their bodies and fell behind the king.


    The beast king threw a fist at Shen Jianxin and said, "Marquis Shen, you don''t have to compete any more. Our brothers are convinced! It''s up to you to kill or cut. "


    As soon as this remark came out, several people behind the king turned pale one after another. They thought it was your business to kill and cut you, but we didn''t agree.


    The king of beasts has been in contact with Shen Jianxin. He probably knows the character of the little marquis. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t kill people, so he doesn''t speak, just looks at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "I didn''t say I want to kill you! I ask you, who has the final say after the vault of the sky?


    The king of the beast said, "has the final say." Do you think that''s all right? "


    "Of course not!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    His smile made the king of beasts and the big swordsmen behind him feel very angry. Suddenly, he had no confidence.


    "Xin Er, this is your school, and has the final say." Shen Jianxin turned around and said with a smile.


    Feng Xin''er was ashamed and surprised, but she could only shake her head helplessly.


    Seeing this, the king of beasts was overjoyed and quickly nodded: "good, good! Nephew Xin''er is the true disciple of the patriarch. The patriarch passed away. Of course, we support Xin''er as the leader. "


    "Don''t you think so?" Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, the king of beasts yelled again.


    The other six swordsmen looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    They are all striving for longevity, but it seems inappropriate for a little girl to lead the sect, isn''t it?


    The king of beasts quickly exclaimed, "you three fools, who cares who will be the master, as long as you don''t delay your sword training?"


    "And you, sword! How many kilos do you have? Everyone knows! Even Jianxiong can''t stop Lord Shen''s sword. Who are you


    Under the roar of the king of beasts, several great swordsmen even nodded and dared not breathe.


    When they fell from mid air, they were already weak. Now they were taught by the king of beasts, and they dare not resist any more.


    After the beast king said that all his companions bowed their heads and said nothing, he turned around and gave Feng Xin''er a simple and honest smile. He said, "master Xin''er, we old guys only know how to practice sword, but we haven''t seen anything in the world. Don''t be surprised! When we went to the island, we had an agreement with your master. He provided us with excellent swordsmanship to study. We followed his orders to protect the sky Island, that''s all. Now that he has passed away, we still want to stay on the island to study swordsmanship and hope that leader Xin''er will succeed. "

 Chapter 833

    Feng Xin''er, seeing these guys old and strange, didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    However, she respects Shen Jianxin''s opinion very much. Instead of making her own decision, she turns her head and looks at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you''re all very wrong!"


    With this remark, the faces of those swordsmen who won longevity all showed indignation.


    They refined their swordsmanship with the body of those who are strong in life. Each of them has excellent talent and combat power. They will be highly respected wherever they go. However, they are despised by a young generation, and their hearts are hard to level.


    Shen Jianxin continued solemnly: "do you want to know why I can kill the Lord of heaven? He''s much better than any of you, isn''t he? "


    Referring to the Lord of heaven, several swordsmen were silent.


    Although each of them is extraordinary, they can''t compare with the Lord of the sky, otherwise they won''t talk about him as the leader.


    The Marquis is young, and his achievements are really impressive. He killed the Lord of heaven, who is close to the eternal life. Is there really a secret?


    Everyone on the scene held their breath and listened to Shen Jianxin''s words.


    "In fact, the truth is very simple. There is great terror and great fortune between life and death. Every day you stay on the island and do not experience the battle of life and death. Of course, your strength will improve slowly. "


    This truth is not surprising, but it is very convincing in Shen Jianxin''s words.


    After all, he did win by the weak and beat the strong by leaps and bounds. Everyone had to be convinced.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s quite difficult to do it. It''s very likely that you will lose everything and become a stepping stone for others.


    The swordsmen were silent one after another and thought to themselves whether they were really afraid of fighting and did not dare to seek progress in life and death. Instead, they were hiding on this island with the attitude of studying swordsmanship, so it was difficult to make progress.


    "Hard work is not worth money. Hard work can only make you feel satisfied. It can''t make you really strong." Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Jian Bu, the great swordsman, replied coldly, "you have said so much, but you want us to work for you. We are not three-year-old children. How can we be fooled by you! "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no! You don''t have to work for me, and I don''t need anyone to work for me! As far as I''m concerned, as long as I can be with my cousin and live a simple and happy life. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner look at each other with a smile, and their tenderness is in silence.


    "But it''s a pity that the world is not peaceful. I don''t even want to live a shameless life. So I have to fight for my cousin, for myself and for people who want to live a small life like us."


    Feng Xin''er was so outspoken that she couldn''t help sneering, "who wants to live a shameless life with you?"


    Everyone present could hear that what the young man said was true. His eyes were clear and transparent, and there was no concealment or evasion.


    At this time, the king of beasts said, "are you talking about the army of blood ancestors and puppet corpses? Do they really want to exterminate the human race? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said coldly, "no, they will not exterminate the human race. Instead, they will treat the whole human race as pigs and sheep, as their delicacies, and let our children and grandchildren become blood food."


    As soon as the words came out, a cold feeling rose on the back of all the people.


    Shen Jianxin said: "you''ve been practicing sword for decades. Have you ever thought about why? In my opinion, it''s meaningless to fight for the first place in kendo in the world. Since we are in this era, we should stand up and fight for the freedom of the human race and the survival of future generations! "


    Although the youth''s words are not many, they strike heavily in the hearts of many experts.


    What is the purpose of practicing sword?


    Maybe it''s predestined to fight for the freedom of the human race!


    The king of beasts was the first to respond. His eyes were wide open and he roared: "the blood ancestor wants to raise the Terran as an animal, but the king of beasts is the first to refuse! I''d like to listen to the instructions of the young Marquis and kill the blood ancestor! "


    With such a loud roar, all the people were excited. They just felt that a man should live up to his life and practice sword for half of his life. He would have a chance to kill the demons and kill the evil spirits. Even if he died in a foreign land, he would have no regrets.


    Jian Bu''s face was gloomy. He nodded his head and said, "if it''s for the survival of the human race, I will die without regret! If you let me know that you are inconsistent, cheat me and so on, I will not forgive you as a ghost! "


    Shen Jianxin''s face was full of righteousness, and Zheng Zhi arched his hand and said: "if I have half selfishness, I''m willing to rely on you to deal with it!"


    Several other swordsmen also bow their hands and say, "I''d like to hear from you! Kill the blood ancestor


    One side of the purple lotus Saint face sneer, seems to want to talk and stop, but finally did not say anything.


    "Young Marquis, there is an ancient relic on our sky Island, from which all our flying swords are made. If we want to deal with the army of puppet corpses, our flying sword should be of great use. " The king of beasts said in a loud voice.


    Once they had a clear goal, they immediately began to think about how to deal with the army of Xuezu and puppet corpses, and they didn''t even keep secrets on the island.


    "Unfortunately, this ancient relic can only be opened by the Lord of the sky. That''s why I''ll follow his orders later. " Jian Bu said with regret.


    Several other swordsmen nodded and talked.


    "Yes! If I didn''t want to get a flying sword with higher rank, I would have left the island long ago. "


    "Four years ago, there was a swordsman who was not afraid of death. He wanted to steal the secret of opening the ancient relics from the owner of the sky Island, but was brutally suppressed by him."


    "Yes! Since then, we''ve lost our mind. Fortunately, in order to control us, the Lord of heaven often sends out some flying swords and ancient secrets. "


    I didn''t expect that the ancient relics on the sky island could not be opened when the Lord of the sky died.


    Although Shen Jianxin didn''t move his mind, if he could get more weapons and secret skills from ancient relics, he would be more sure to fight against Xuezu.


    "Sword heart, I may know some clues." At this time, Feng Xin''er suddenly said softly.


    All of them were shocked. Although Feng xiner was a disciple of the Lord of heaven, her status and strength on the island were still far behind. How could she know the clues to the ancient ruins?


    Feng Xin''er frowned when he saw the people staring at him. She said in a slow voice, "it was not long since I went to the island. The God nun who took me to the island had a fight with the Lord of heaven for some reason. I was stunned by their sword power. When I wake up, I see that God has been killed by the Lord


    "The Lord held up the sky and laughed loudly. He said, bitch! You think stealing my palmprint will open secret? You are so naive! Even I can''t open without the sky in my hand! "


    Feng Xin''er learned the tone of the Lord of the sky, and it was very similar, which made the people in the audience feel hairy. It felt like the Lord of the sky, who suppressed all sides, had come back to his soul again.


    Sword not natural swallow saliva, said: "that old Ni is that not afraid of death big swordsman! Later, the Lord of the sky cut off his limbs and put them on the rocks to light the sky lamp. He stayed up for six days to die. "


    "Xin''er was too weak at that time, so she was not noticed. Otherwise, the Lord will not save her life. " The king of beasts said with fear in his face.


    "Do you mean that the key to opening up the ruins of the island is the extinction of the sky?" Purple lotus Saint female deep voice asks a way.

 Chapter 834

    Feng Xin''er nodded and Shen Jianxin summoned the handle of the sky out of the star array space.


    As soon as the magic sword entered the palm, it immediately began to hum and vibrate, as if it was going to take off its palm and was unwilling to be held by Shen Jianxin.


    With a backhand press, Shen Jianxin released a trace of sword prison in the world, and immediately suppressed the sky, so that he could not struggle any more.


    Seeing that he took out his sword out of thin air, and then held it back, which was easier than eating and drinking water, everyone was shocked and awed by the little marquis.


    It is worthy to be a ruthless man who can cross the level to kill the Lord of heaven. These two small moves alone, in the eyes of all people, represent Shen Jianxin''s strength.


    Either he has legendary space equipment, or he has been cultivated to a magical place where he can open up space with the power of his field. As for the suppression of Taigu''s fierce soldiers, it shows that his understanding and perception of Kendo has reached a high level that many great swordsmen can''t understand.


    At least none of them can do it.


    "I''ll take you to the secret place! Try again if you can open it The king of beasts glared and sold the secrets of the island thoroughly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and agreed.


    So the group walked along the gravel road to the core of the island.


    After only a cup of hot tea, Shen Jianxin and others came to a cliff.


    There was no road ahead, only a bare rock cliff, jagged and mottled, covered with the traces of time.


    There is nothing unusual about this cliff. It is a common grey brown cliff.


    "Here it is! My monkey has seen the Lord of heaven take out the flying sword here with his own eyes. " Said the king with confidence.


    People came forward one after another, but they still couldn''t see anything special.


    The purple lotus Saint narrowed her eyes and brushed her sleeve behind her.


    As powerful as a knife, he immediately peeled off a large piece of the cliff, exposing the same grayish brown stone inside.


    Jian Bu frowned, looked left and right, and suddenly said, "old beast, are you here for the first time?"


    The beast king''s face changed slightly, showing a smile.


    "I knew it! With your courage, even if you know where the secret vault is, you dare not come as long as the Lord of heaven does not die! " Jian Ping sneered.


    The beast king was angry and retorted: "I haven''t been here, but my monkey will never lie! My beasts are much more loyal than men


    At this time, purple lotus said coldly: "the Lord of the sky is guarding you day and night. How can he not know that you are good at controlling animals. Maybe he let your monkey see this place on purpose, and then take the opportunity to test you! "


    The purple lotus saint is in a high position in the holy lotus religion. She is quite proficient in these political schemes. When her explanation is put forward, people have no way to refute it.


    Although the beast king was very upset, he could not argue. He was the only one who believed in monkey, but others didn''t think so.


    "Cousin, what do you think?" Feng Xin''er asked softly.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "wait a minute! Let me see! "


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin has communicated with Chengying Jianling in the star array space.


    "You''ve been on the island for so long, it shouldn''t be difficult to find the ancient relics?"


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing good in there! All are inferior to me! Let''s not look for it! "


    "Yes? It''s said that there is a flying sword in it. You are so powerful, but you can''t fly! "


    "Fart! Who says I can''t fly! I didn''t fly quietly just now. Can you kill the Lord of heaven? "


    "Do you know how to open the ancient ruins?"


    Chengying sword spirit was silent for a while, and sighed: "Alas! It''s gone anyway! I told you how to open it. It''s not a foul. Listen, take that fierce sword and go to the cliff. "


    Shen Jianxin did as he said and strode to the cliff with the sky in his hand.


    The mountain is like a sword, awe inspiring. Looking up from the bottom of the cliff, it seems that the whole cliff is a giant with no match. It may fall down at any time and crush the life below.


    If you are a little bit timid, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand long under the cliff.


    "You inject the power of spirit into the fierce sword, and then resonate along the veins of the sword. When the vibration breaks through the limit, you will open the secret library."


    Shen Jianxin, at the command of Chengying sword spirit, first infuses the power of spirit into the sword body.


    Sure enough, the sky went out of shock, and the amplitude of the shock became stronger and stronger, which soon turned into a virtual shadow in Shen Jianxin''s palm.


    This virtual shadow is quite different from the shadow sword''s disappearance. It directly triggers the power of extinction and turns the material into pure energy. Moreover, this energy is extremely violent and may blow the holder to pieces anytime and anywhere.


    Shen Jianxin felt that the concussion of his palm was getting stronger and stronger, so strong that he could not even suppress the sword prison world. At the same time, several cracks appeared.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Jianxin''s body seems to have been crushed by the field, inexplicably cracked, blood burst out, and immediately dyed a large area of his skirt red.


    At the sight of this scene, people not far away were surprised and did not know what to do.


    Feng Xin''er is so anxious that she is about to rush to help her cousin, but she is held by the holy daughter of purple lotus and stays in the same place.


    "No one is allowed to pass! Any rash action will only kill him! If the ball in his hand explodes, no one will live! It''s up to him The purple lotus virgin shrieked.


    Her voice contains a trace of spiritual power, so that all the people in the town are awed and dare not move.


    The holy daughter of purple lotus is not only excellent in martial arts, but also in eyesight and experience. As she said, no one, including Feng Xin''er, dares to make trouble any more.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s whole body presents a layer of golden light film, which is the performance after the "leakless real body" is turned to the extreme.


    With his strong physique that broke away a chain of life, he almost couldn''t survive the strange shock, and almost burst with the light in his hand.


    Just when Shen Jianxin felt that his physical strength and endurance had reached the limit, the blazing white light in his hand actually stabilized.


    Once the energy structure is stable, it does not need him to expend a lot of energy to control.


    The light in the palm exudes a cool color, mysterious and full of power.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but raise the light in his hand. From the light, a light like moonlight came out, and he drew straight on the cliff.


    Something strange happened! Under the cold light of the cliff, a snow-white energy film was exposed. Shen Jianxin could see that behind the film, there were many weapons and instruments.


    The film in front of my eyes flickered and seemed unstable.


    At this time, the lazy voice of Chengying sword spirit came from the sea of knowledge and said, "this small space passage can only allow one person to enter each time, don''t you go in quickly?"


    Shen Jianxin had no time to think about it, so he had to believe in the spirit of Chengying sword and stride into the light film.


    As Shen Jianxin stepped into the cliff, the flickering light film suddenly disappeared. In front of everyone''s eyes, the yellow brown cliff reappeared, but Shen Jianxin disappeared without a trace.


    This time, there was no need for the purple lotus virgin to remind them again. Everyone rushed to the cliff with a big stride. They all looked and touched with curiosity. They only felt that it was really mysterious. A good living man just disappeared in front of them.

 Chapter 835

    But after Shen Jianxin stepped into the ancient ruins on the island, he was dazzled and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    After a while, he gradually regained his vision. As expected, there was no living creature in this space, just like what he felt with the air engine.


    In front of my eyes, I only saw a piece of wasteland, lonely and silent. There was no sign of any living beings, not even the wind.


    On this wasteland, there are all kinds of swords everywhere. There were at least a hundred swords of different lengths on the small mound in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Some of these swords are rusty, while others are as bright and spotless as new. Looking around, they are as dense as rice fields with autumn harvest.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward two steps, went to the nearest sword, gently stretched out his hand, grasped the handle, and tried to pull the sword out of the soil.


    But when he pulled it out, the rusty sword broke into two pieces. One was in Shen Jianxin''s hand, and the other was still in the soil.


    It''s a dead sword. It''s lifeless and has lost its former edge. Shen Jianxin thought.


    Before he could move on, the whole wilderness suddenly began to vibrate slightly.


    Quack! Shen Jianxin heard the sword in front of him and suddenly made a strange sound.


    Then he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    A dry palm came out of the soil and held the handle of the sword.


    Then, the soil layer under the sword was arched loose, and a naked head emerged from it.


    To be exact, it was a skull, the hand holding the sword, and an arm bone.


    What came out of the earth was a skeleton, a skeleton holding a sword.


    No matter how bold Shen Jianxin was, he was shocked when he saw a skeleton coming out of the earth and could move.


    The skeleton held a long sword in his hand. It seemed that there was a ghost fire in his empty eyes. Suddenly, his body swayed and stabbed at Shen Jianxin.


    This sword is strange and fast. Almost in an instant, the tip of the sword reaches Shen Jianxin''s face.


    Shen Jianxin was startled at first, but he could be regarded as having experienced many battles. Of course, he would not be attacked successfully by this skeleton.


    With a flick of his finger, he flicked the point of the sword to one side. Shen Jianxin''s eyes were like a moment. Seeing the weakness of the skeleton''s sword move, he shot out with a backhand.


    WOW! The skeleton''s body was fragile. It was really vulnerable. It was scattered by Shen Jianxin and turned into bones.


    Originally, there were five or six variations behind this skeleton''s sword move. Unfortunately, his body was too fragile. Shen Jianxin saw through his weakness and was defeated at one blow.


    At this time, the sound of Chengying sword spirit came from Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    "Put a wisp of spirit into the sword, and the sword will be yours!"


    Shen Jianxin was slightly shocked, and did not immediately follow its instructions.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t like that rusty sword. Maybe it was a famous sword hundreds of years ago, but it doesn''t sell very well nowadays.


    Chengying sword spirit saw that Shen Jianxin refused to divide the spirit, and didn''t say much. He just laughed twice and stopped talking.


    Click! Click! After two more rings, two skeletons came out of the soil and killed Shen Jianxin with their swords.


    Shen Jian''s heart was calm. He rushed forward and smashed the two skeletons with two fists.


    The sword moves of these two skeletons are good, but their bodies are too fragile, and their real combat power may not be as good as those outside. Shen Jianxin doesn''t have enough strength.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to understand, there was a crack in all directions.


    Eight skeletons appear, and eight swords kill Shen Jianxin.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin felt a little bad.


    Is there a skeleton swordsman under every sword in this ghost place?


    There are ancient swords all over the world. Do you want to kill yourself?


    In this moment, Shen Jian''s heart was as fast as lightning. He raised his hand and scattered eight skeletons.


    As he expected, sixteen skeleton swordsmen emerged from the bottom of the earth and ran to kill without fear.


    This time, Shen Jianxin obviously felt that the strength of these skeleton swordsmen had improved. Among the 16 skeleton swordsmen, at least two of them had a little field power attached to their swords, which could interfere with their movements.


    When Shen Jianxin finally broke up the 16th skeleton swordsman, without waiting for him to breathe, another 32 skeleton swordsmen came forward.


    The thirty-two skeleton swordsmen rushed together like a thousand troops. They were mighty. At least a dozen kinds of forces were entangled in each other, and they rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    The sword Qi is full of air, and the power of various attributes flickers constantly, which turns Shen Jianxin''s space into a very dangerous place.


    Even Shen Jianxin, in the face of such crazy sword power, had to stay away from the front and take the initiative to retreat.


    It may not be difficult to defeat the thirty-six skeleton swordsmen, but what he is afraid of is that if he knocks down these swordsmen, they will be stronger and more powerful. Who can resist them?


    Xinnian moves slightly. Shen Jianxin wants to take out the shadow sword from the star array space. This is the most powerful weapon in his hand.


    Who knows, but from the body of Chengying Shenjian sends out a force of resistance.


    "Those undead swordsmen are very dirty. I don''t want to get contaminated with them! Unless you want to get rid of Chengying sword! " Chengying sword spirit delivers sound in time.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Do as I say, you''ll find it very cool!" Chengying sword Spirit said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, and then he got into an ancient sword on the ground.


    As soon as the power of the spirit entered the body of the sword, it immediately flowed along the special vein in the body of the sword.


    And strangely enough, the power consumption of this wisp of spirit is very little, only one tenth of the usual.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised by this result. Under normal circumstances, if he injected the power of spirit into a weapon, he could control the weapon temporarily and make it move according to his own mind, but this kind of practice can only be regarded as a trick to control the weapon. It is not powerful enough. It is even worse than using the power of spirit to attack directly.


    However, the ancient sword in this ancient relic can keep the power of the spirit in the body of the sword, with little loss and no effort.


    Shen Jianxin subconsciously drives this seemingly ordinary ancient sword. With one sword in the air, he cuts off the bodies of four skeleton swordsmen and scatters their bones on the ground.


    "It''s really easy to use!" Shen Jianxin suddenly understood what was going on here.


    When his mind moved again, Shen Jianxin divided into 36 spirits and poured them into the ancient swords on the ground.


    Hum! Hum! Buzz!


    Thirty six ancient swords, like locusts, control the air at the same time. The scene is absolutely breathtaking.


    The number of skeleton swordsmen who came from all directions has reached 100, but under the back and forth of these flying swords, they were defeated one after another and turned into bones all over the ground.


    Shen Jianxin stood still, took a deep breath, and released the power of the spirit again.


    This time, he divided 108 spirits and successfully controlled 108 ancient swords.


    For a moment, 108 ancient swords flew across the sky, shuttling around Shen Jianxin like a school of fish, crushing the skeletons and swordsmen who kept coming up. None of them could get close to him.

 Chapter 836

    Shen Jianxin finally understood why the Lord of heaven was able to bring out the flying sword from the secret library these years. The disciples of the armed sect all came from here.


    I''m afraid I would not be able to control so many flying swords in one breath if I hadn''t learned Spiritual Secrets in dragon and tiger mountain.


    In all directions, there are a lot of skeleton swordsmen, and their strength is uneven. Ordinary skeleton swordsmen are more powerful than those who dominate the physical realm, and their sword moves are strange and strange.


    Among them, there are also a few elite skeleton swordsmen, who have the power in the secret realm.


    Fortunately, their bodies are too fragile, otherwise, so many skeleton swordsmen will rush on, and no one can resist them.


    Shen Jianxin controls the 108 ancient swords. Taking himself as the center, he forms a whirlpool of sword formation, constantly strangling skeleton swordsmen and pushing forward to the secret.


    He felt vaguely in his heart that this place of ancient relics should have more than this method. If we want to deal with the powerful existence of Xuezu, we must master more ancient relics power as much as possible and find more powerful killing moves.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin felt the pressure of his whole body was light, and he killed through the place where the sword was standing. Finally, no skeleton swordsman came out.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin felt quite at a loss when he drew his sword and looked around.


    "You have to pay attention to it. It''s good enough to choose a sword!" The sound of Chengying sword spirit came from the sea of knowledge.


    Shen Jianxin understood and released his divine consciousness. The ancient swords in mid air lost the control of the power of the spirit and fell to the ground one after another, leaving less than 20.


    Then, Shen Jianxin''s spirit power swept by, and selected those powerful skeleton swordsmen''s swords in the land of sword.


    With this change of sword, the power of the whole sword array has been increased by at least three to five times, and each ancient sword flying in mid air faintly emits powerful Qi.


    "With your strength, at this point, it''s OK! There will be danger ahead, you can turn back! " Chengying sword Spirit said.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, thought for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    At the same time, it sounds very tough to control 108 swords. It can be said that it is rare in the world. Even in the year of the Lord of heaven, it is impossible to do it.


    But Shen Jianxin is still dissatisfied. The reason is very simple. Although these flying swords are powerful, they may not be able to deal with the real peerless masters.


    When you disperse the power of the spirit and soul to control the sword, you also slow down your actions and reactions. If you are faced with a real master, as long as the sword array doesn''t work, you will be blasted every minute.


    So Shen Jianxin needs more powerful power!


    "I''m going to keep going. What''s ahead?" Shen Jianxin asked in the sea.


    Chengying sword spirit sighed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die! You are far away from the Lord of the sky now. If you go in again, I''m afraid you will never turn back! Don''t you want to live with your cousin? "


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment and said flatly, "I''ll try again. If I can''t, I''ll come back again."


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s resolute tone, Chengying Jianling said nothing more.


    There is a mountain peak in front of the wasteland, which looks very abrupt and exudes a strange power, as if all the power in the wasteland comes from it.


    Shen Jianxin, with the 108 sword array, moved as fast as a dark cloud, and soon came under the strange peak.


    It was quiet all around, as if Shen Jianxin was alone between heaven and earth. He could even hear his breathing and heartbeat clearly. He didn''t need to concentrate on his breath, but because the space was so quiet that he could hear it naturally.


    "Heirs across the long river of time! Do you want to start the final trial? " A strange voice came from the mountain. It''s clearly human voice, but it''s not human voice.


    Shen Jianxin blinked and muttered in a low voice: "the final trial? What is the reward? Can you quit halfway? "


    From the mountain came the cold mechanical voice: "reward must be the most suitable for you, and can''t quit halfway, do you want to start?"


    "Come on! Don''t exaggerate Shen Jianxin raised his head, and his eyes were bright.


    The mountain suddenly roared. After four loud noises, four huge holes appeared on the mountainside.


    Then, out of the four huge holes came four huge heads, each as thick as six water tanks tied together.


    Shen Jianxin was startled. What is it? That big one? Isn''t the ultimate test just to fight against something like that?


    Boom! WOW! WOW!


    Only from the collapse of the mountain, drilling out four huge unparalleled bone dragon.


    This scene was so terrible that Shen Jianxin almost turned around and ran away.


    This is crazy! The dragon is a mysterious creature in legend. Although Shen Jianxin has seen it in the place of falling star, he never thought of fighting against it.


    Moreover, there are four dragons, which make the whole mountain solid and airtight. Are these four dragons the Dragon King of the four seas in ancient mythology?


    No, if it was the Dragon King of the four seas, how could it be that only bones were left?


    The four Dragon skeletons slowly wring, white bones, four dragon heads high, staring at the insects below.


    Four extremely terrible breath came from all over the world, drowning Shen Jianxin in an instant.


    This is the will at the top of the food chain, which naturally suppresses the world.


    Under the terrible power of the four skeleton dragons, Shen Jianxin felt that he was weak all over. Even his bones were pressed so hard that he couldn''t move.


    This kind of primitive power in the field is irresistible like a torrent and huge like the vast starry sky. It makes people feel so small that they can''t resist it at all.


    The four giant dragons, which are made up of bones, look so real that people can''t help thinking how powerful they were when they were alive. No creature can match them.


    Just don''t know why, this huge and powerful creature, gradually forgotten by the world, disappeared in the ancient civilization, and became an adorable totem. Even people doubt whether they really exist.


    When Shen Jianxin saw their huge bones, he had no doubt that they had ever existed in this world.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin thought of the half body of the dragon he had seen in the place of falling star, and then saw the four bone dragons in front of him, and finally guessed an indisputable fact.


    The dragon is formed by the vitality of heaven and earth. It breathes in the clouds and grows by transportation. At first, it grows in the static form of a plant. Until it matures, it turns into a real dragon. It roars between heaven and earth. Even if it turns into a corpse, it can still maintain its fighting instinct.


    However, it is obviously not the time to study antiquities. Under the terrible pressure of Long Wei, Shen Jianxin''s survival has become the primary task.


    These four Dragon powers are different, representing the four most primitive and purest forces.


    Under the suppression of these four extreme forces, Shen Jianxin even doubted that the power of all fields cultivated by human warriors in the world would come from the evolution of these four Dragon powers.


    The wind is invisible, the fire is blazing, the water is impermanent, and the earth is thick and simple.


    The Han people, especially the Han people in the Central Plains, and the descendants of the Chinese people are also known as the descendants of the dragon. When their martial arts evolved into the field, they could not do without the power of these four elements.

 Chapter 837

    Launched by the power of spirit, 108 flying swords shot like locusts at the four bone dragons on the top of the mountain.


    The flying swords, which were originally incomparable, stopped one after another when they were close to the dragon''s body.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin felt that the power of spirit in those flying swords was forcibly imprisoned, and immediately lost control of the flying swords.


    Under the dragon''s power, no living creature has more power than the dragon. Even the four bone dragons, who have been dead for many years, also have a natural restraint on the power of the spirit.


    You can''t defeat the enemy with flying sword. Shen Jianxin makes a quick decision, and his spirit returns to his body. He takes all the power of his spirit back into the sea of knowledge.


    After this recovery, Shen Jianxin''s spirit power soared, and he was able to protect himself, trying to offset the suppression and influence of Longwei.


    Although he has temporarily recovered his action, Shen Jianxin is still at a loss as to how to break the game.


    Because his opponent is not a man, but four huge bone dragons, which are 100 times better than himself. Even if they can get close to and attack those huge things, they are not much different from tickling!


    "Chengying sword spirit! What can you do? " Shen Jianxin asks Jianling for help.


    How do you know that the shadow sword spirit hiding in the sea of knowledge has no movement, just like not hearing it.


    Boom! At last, the bone dragon on the far left was impatient, and a breath of dragon shot out. In mid air, it turned into a ball of ice about the size of a carriage, and blasted at Shen Jianxin''s position.


    Shen Jianxin unfolds the free Kunpeng formula, and his figure is a hundred feet away.


    Boom! Bang! Just now, the area where Shen Jianxin was located was all turned into glaciers. All the materials, whether the land or the broken sword on the ground, were all turned into ice ridges.


    Although the glacier is beautiful, it is deadly. Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to turn it into an ice sculpture and stand on this wasteland forever for later generations to worship.


    The dragon in the middle also shook his head, with the same breath.


    The huge fireball from the sky Shattered Shen Jianxin''s foothold.


    This momentum is simply shaking the ground and breaking the ground.


    The ground was blasted out of a big pit by a fireball, in which the maroon magma flowed, and the scene was shocking.


    Just now, if it was blown by the ice breath, at least a whole corpse could be left. Now, if it was blown by the flame, I''m afraid that it would be burned instantly and there would be no residue left.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t dare to delay. His body kept moving at a high speed. He had already begun to retreat, because these four dragons were not what he could deal with.


    Just as Shen Jianxin was breaking away from the edge of the fire, the ground shook sharply at his feet.


    Then Shen Jianxin saw a scene that made him gape.


    Just in front of him, a thick and heavy earth wall rises up and keeps rising.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wall rose even higher than the city wall. Looking up, it kept rising. It was an illusion of blocking the sky and the sun.


    Shen Jianxin changed course without hesitation and rushed to the left.


    Sure enough, just as his speed broke out, a wall was also pulled up not far from his left side.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin gritted his teeth and wanted to jump over the wall before it rose so high.


    Shen Jianxin''s feet work as the internal Qi flows. He rises like a bird, flapping his wings to fly over the high wall.


    When people were in mid air and were about to jump over the high wall, the wall suddenly changed dramatically, stretching out numerous sharp soil spikes, and stabbing hard against Shen Jianxin''s flying direction.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. His breath changed sharply. He turned around in mid air. He was as light as a swan. He went with the wind and changed his direction. He could avoid those strange spikes.


    Under this retaining wall, Shen Jianxin had to watch with his own eyes that the earth wall in front of him disappeared and easily overtook the height he could climb.


    "No! If you go on like this, you will surely die here! " Shen Jianxin said in his heart.


    These four bone dragons are magnificent and huge, and they can also breathe. They are obviously four forces with different attributes.


    No matter what kind of attribute you are hit by, you don''t have to think about it to know that the outcome is necessarily tragic.


    If you can''t use flying sword, use fist! Shen Jianxin''s reaction was also extremely fast. Since he could not escape, he would not escape. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    With a push of his feet, Shen Jianxin turned himself into a meteor. With the momentum of pushing the golden mountain to the jade pillar, he smashed into the nearest bone dragon.


    Circle after circle of white halo appeared in the air, which was the sonic boom shock wave produced by Shen Jianxin after he exerted his speed to the limit.


    Almost in an instant, Shen Jianxin rushed to the mountainside and used his strength to blow out.


    This punch hit the body of the bone dragon. Because of the huge difference between the two bodies, it looked like a mantis arm blocking a car. It was not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    Bang! This fist contains Shen Jianxin''s all-out attack with his real body without leakage, and the four words of "Ning", "Yu", "Jue" and "burst" are fired simultaneously.


    The power of this fist is highly concentrated, even if it is a powerful weapon to win longevity, it can''t withstand a frontal attack.


    However, although the blow hit the bone dragon''s body, it did not produce the expected effect of Shen Jianxin.


    The skeleton of that bone dragon is surprisingly hard, and its quality may be comparable to that of a magic weapon. When it blows up with one blow, it doesn''t even produce a white seal.


    The bone dragon, attacked by Shen Jianxin, just shook his body slightly, and the ground trembled violently.


    Then, a large number of skeleton swordsmen emerged from the ground, and these skeleton swordsmen were slightly different from those Shen Jianxin met before.


    These newly emerged skeleton swordsmen had bone wings under their armpits. After they got out of the soil, they first ran for a few steps, then stretched out their bone wings and flew into the sky.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt bad and quickly stepped back.


    Those flying wing skeleton swordsmen in mid air dive down one after another. Of course, Shen Jianxin is the target.


    Like hail, one flying wing skeleton swordsman after another rushed to Shen Jianxin, blocking his way in all directions.


    This time, however, there was no way to heaven, no way to go to the earth, and he fell into the situation of killing.


    Another breath of dragon came down from the sky and shot to the place where Shen Jianxin was.


    With the harassment of those flying wing skeleton swordsmen, it''s not so easy to avoid the dragon breath.


    Moreover, the skeleton swordsmen were not afraid of death, and they were not afraid of destruction.


    Shen Jianxin knew that he could not retreat any more. If you retreat again, you will be doomed.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin summoned the leader of the evil god from the space of the star array.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the leader of the evil God appeared.


    Compared with the four huge bone dragons, the leader of the evil god cult was much smaller, but he was much better than Shen Jianxin.


    The main force of this cult is endless, full of explosive evil energy, which is the new force to deal with bone dragon.


    Under the control of Shen Jianxin''s spirit, the cult leader strode forward without hesitation, crossed his arms and blocked the oncoming dragon breath.


    Boom! Pyra! The dragon''s breath, like opening floodgates to release flood, flows through the two sides of the cult leader.


    Then, two bright red lights shot from the eyes of the cult leader, piercing into the sky.


    All the skeleton swordsmen who came into contact with the two red lights were blown to pieces and dismembered instantly.


    On the contrary, this cult leader can exert the most powerful force in the battlefield with a large number of enemies.


    With the power of the cult leader, Shen Jianxin took advantage of the opportunity to retreat again and again.

 Chapter 838

    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Maybe the leader of the evil god made too much noise, which attracted the attention of one of the bone dragons.


    In the eyes of these bone dragons, maybe this new bug is a little bigger, which is worth taking seriously.


    Then, one of the bone dragons twisted its body and stretched its body. A white tail of the Dragon broke through the ground from the other side of the mountainside, crossed a mysterious arc and lashed on the leader of the evil god.


    Bang! Boom! The dragon tail''s power is so strong that it immediately flies out the evil god cult leader, who is as high as six feet, and bumps heavily into the cliff.


    When the cult leader was hit hard, his whole body was full of evil energy, and his face became more and more ferocious. A pair of huge eyes shot a faint red light. In a series of clicks, he stood up again.


    This time, the breath of the statue of the evil god was as deep as an abyss. It broke away from the control of Shen Jianxin''s spirit, held its head high, and strode to the giant dragon.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised. This was a phenomenon that had never happened since the capture of the cult leader.


    I saw that the six Zhang high cult leader ran faster and faster, and the whole body was filled with the surging momentum. He ran into the bone dragon like Kua Fu chasing the sun.


    Just at the moment when these two ancient products collided, the cult leader was suddenly shocked. It was not only shaking all over, but also driving the surrounding space to shake violently.


    Shaking a blow, hit the body of the bone dragon.


    Bone dragon body suddenly a layer of splendor, the original pale bone color rendering into colorful.


    In this colorful, the bone dragon even wriggled uneasily.


    In the middle of it, a tiny invisible crack appeared at the beginning.


    This crack is so small that it is not directly proportional to the huge body of the bone dragon and can be almost ignored.


    But in an instant, the crack grew larger and larger, showing a trend of spreading in all directions.


    Soon, that hapless bone dragon had that kind of crack on one third of its body. It seemed that it had become fragile and could break up at any time.


    Shen Jianxin saw the change of this fist with his own eyes. He was surprised. He seemed to realize something. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was still.


    Those terrible cracks occupied one third of the body of bone dragon, and finally stopped spreading.


    The tragedy of that bone dragon also aroused the vigilance of the other three.


    At the same time, a layer of halo appeared in the depth of the dragon''s skull of the three bone dragons, and the originally empty position of the dragon''s eyes began to become vivid.


    If these four giant dragons were skeletal dragons before, then from this moment on, they seem to have life again.


    They are thinking that when their survival is threatened, they will regain their wisdom and think about how to overcome the power that can threaten them.


    The colorful light, like flowing water, quickly spread over the body of the other three bone dragons, making them more brilliant and noble.


    With the erosion of those colorful lights, the body of the cult leader was also infected with these colorful lights, and his anger was smoothed, the red light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and at the same time, he became silent.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt that the power of some rules began to work. It seemed that a new rule had come into being in this part of heaven and earth, which greatly restrained the cult leader, cut off his divine connection with the cult leader, and made him become a statue again.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know how the four bone dragons did it. Maybe they didn''t do it. In order to finish the test of the challenger, this strange world didn''t allow the use of external forces like the evil god cult leader.


    After all, we should rely on our own strength to deal with these bone dragons! Shen Jianxin suddenly realized and sighed.


    Just now, the fist of the cult leader seemed to give himself a certain indication, and let him see a kind of power that can hurt the bone dragon.


    "I can subdue the leader of the evil god cult, and I will certainly be able to deal with these little dragons!" Shen Jianxin keeps breathing for himself in his heart.


    Four bone dragons slowly swam around the body of the dragon, winding the mountain tightly, making people shiver.


    It''s not hard to imagine that the power of the four regiments of elements condenses in the dragon mouth again. The next step is to face the attack of the four regiments of dragon breath at the same time, which is unavoidable.


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes and carefully recalled the fist of the cult leader just now.


    The power of that punch was amazing, and it broke out geometrically at the last moment. Where did this skill come from?


    And the trembling before it punches, what is it for?


    "Oscillation! It''s the power of oscillation Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the layers of bone horror on the bone dragon, and finally understood the meaning of the fist.


    At this time, the four regiments with different element attributes of dragon breath shot out, and at the same time blasted to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and inhaled the air around him.


    The first life chain you break is the one in your lung. Under this breath, you can swallow the siphon and bring the vitality of the world around you into your body.


    Shen Jianxin''s lungs were full of crystal light. In a very short time, he transformed the vast amount of vitality into pure energy, which quickly added to his whole body and limbs.


    Whoo! Shen Jianxin tried his best to spit out a heavy breath.


    At the moment of leaving Shen Jianxin''s mouth, the turbid breath formed a column of air, which was the size of a millstone and pierced the sky.


    This air column with life energy comes out and faces Longxi.


    Five different kinds of energy collide in midair without any tricks.


    The four dragon breath represents the four primary energies of heaven and earth, and Shen Jianxin''s breath represents the supernatural power after the evolution of the human race.


    The air column easily breaks through the dragon''s breath, disturbs the energy of the dragon''s breath and makes them collapse quickly.


    Even Shen Jianxin couldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. His breath could defeat the legendary dragon breath.


    Then, Shen Jianxin''s body was in a flash, running the Xiaoyao Kunpeng Jue in time, and rushed through the dragon breath energy at the fastest speed to the four dragons.


    Compared with the four huge dragon bodies, his body is just a drop in the bucket, which is totally out of proportion.


    And he rushed to the posture of the four bone dragons and went forward, just like Don Quixote, the famous fearless knight in the western world, killed a much stronger enemy than himself!


    It was only in a flash that Shen Jianxin grasped the moment. Like a white horse passing through the gap, the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to one of the bone dragons.


    Sink the waist and cross the horse, single punch.


    This punch with a huge field of power, surging spray thin.


    Within this fist, Shen Jianxin expanded, contracted, re expanded and re contracted the sword prison world, which is a collection of his martial arts, seven times in total.


    Seven extreme changes, between the suction, looking for the mystery of resonance.


    The world of sword prison is like a supernova in the universe, with unimaginable changes.


    As the whole world shrinks and expands, there are many forces of oscillation.


    When Shen Jianxin''s fist fell on the bone dragon, there was only one touch left.


    From the surface, it seems that there is no strength at all, but it contains thousands of shock force.


    After being touched by Shen Jianxin''s small fist face, Gu Long''s hard body is like throwing a small stone into the calm lake. Although it seems small, it successfully stirs up layers of ripples and spreads in all directions.


    The bone dragon from the inside out, issued a violent shaking, accompanied by a roar, bigger and bigger, louder and louder.


    Finally, the whole huge mountain like bone dragon burst into pieces, and each of its bones was transferred to the power.


    Shen Jianxin''s fist did not crack the dragon''s body like the leader of the evil god cult, but directly scattered it.


    WOW! WOW! The skeleton dragon was scattered all over the body, and the snow-white keel, like falling snow, was scattered from the air. It was full of half a cup of tea.

 Chapter 839

    After this bone dragon was defeated by Shen Jianxin, the other three bone dragons miraculously stopped their activities and seemed to be completely still on the spot.


    Shen Jianxin opened his eyes, and suddenly his whole body was full of blood. The blood shot out of him like arrows, and instantly dyed the land under his feet red.


    Although Shen Jianxin realized it, it was more terrible than he thought.


    Shen Jianxin''s concussive power, which can even be destroyed by bone dragon, originated from himself. After thousands of concussions, it finally became a terrible power.


    Shen Jianxin''s initial shock force was digested by himself. The reason why he was full of blood was that he was attacked by the shock force.


    Fortunately, what he practiced was the real body without leakage, and he further perfected and evolved in the testing place of ancient relics, and felt the existence of life chains.


    In addition, a fierce battle with the Lord of heaven made him cut off the first life chain between life and death, so that he could survive the shock of this blow.


    These conditions are indispensable, otherwise, even if you wield such a heroic fist, you will surely die.


    Shen Jianxin was worried that the other three bone dragons would kill him, but unexpectedly found that after smashing one of the bone dragons, the other three bone dragons seemed to have some indescribable connection with it, or these bone dragons were one body, but they did not move together.


    Shen Jianxin''s whole body was seriously injured. He could only close his eyes and use the skill of observing Qi in silence.


    At the moment the state is not good, the whole body energy is evacuated, only the soul skill can be used, if you continue to fight, I''m afraid it will be more or less.


    Shen Jianxin immediately realized that the four bone dragons were connected with the earth''s Qi. They kept an indescribable balance. No wonder one of them was defeated and the other three didn''t move.


    Fortunately, I realized the concussion fist. Otherwise, if I relied on my own strength, even if I was ten times stronger or 100 times stronger, I would not be able to defeat the four bone dragons. Because they are the incarnations of this small world. Unless they have the power to destroy space, they cannot be completely eliminated.


    Even the concussion fist just now only broke a certain balance between them and made the vitality of heaven and earth and the energy of space rush back and temporarily disordered.


    It will only take a while for the bone dragon to return to its original state. Shen Jianxin even has a feeling that maybe he will see them again next time, maybe it''s another form.


    Anyway, he survived the disaster. Although he was injured a lot, Shen Jianxin believed that there would be no other opponents in this place except for the four bone dragons.


    I don''t know what kind of reward I will get after this test? Shen Jianxin waited for a long time.


    There is no change around, except that the energy of heaven and earth is gradually returning to the right track.


    The more Shen Jianxin waited, the more wrong he felt.


    "No! Haven''t I finished the test yet? The four dragons are almost impossible to overcome. Is there anything more adverse than them? "


    "You guessed well! The trial here is not so easy! After defeating the four dragons, there is a powerful existence far beyond them. Only by gaining the recognition of that powerful existence, can you be regarded as completing the test. "


    From Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge came the voice of Chengying sword spirit.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help but be stunned when he hears the words. He thinks that this time he''s really been killed for eight generations. Is there something more powerful in this ghost place than the four bone dragons? This is to keep me from living!


    "Where are you? Anyway, I''ve come all the time. I''m always willing to meet you! " Shen Jianxin shouted.


    "Far away, near at hand!" A voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    Before his words, a silver light came out of Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    The column of light is directed at the mountain in front of us. A large amount of vitality and space energy are converging madly, and a luminous figure is gradually formed on the hillside.


    "Long time no see, brother Shen! I''m sorry, I''m the ultimate test on this island! If you can''t pass this test, you won''t have a chance to take me out of the island. " The shadow on the hillside, which is composed of silver light, talks and talks.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise. He couldn''t believe it. It turned out that the final test on the sky island was Chengying Jianling.


    This guy, who has always existed in the sea of his own knowledge, is obviously an ancient sword spirit, but he just comes out to be the ultimate boss. This really makes Shen Jianxin very angry.


    "Hello! Are you serious? " Shen Jianxin raised his head and asked aloud.


    At the moment, Chengying sword spirit is not just a spiritual consciousness, but a human energy body composed of pure energy.


    "Ha ha! I know all your means, but you know nothing about my ability. How do you want to win me? " Chengying sword spirit laughs.


    "Believe it or not, I broke you! Suddenly came out and pretended to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me. Did you smoke for many years? " Shen Jianxin burst out and scolded.


    Chengying sword spirit gives a cold hum, raises his arm composed of white light and points it gently.


    A fierce and matchless snow-white sword Qi instantly launched, easily stabbed the ground under Shen Jianxin''s feet.


    That originally hard mountain, in front of this snow-white sword, is just like cutting tofu, fragile.


    Then, Chengying sword spirit opens his arms and holds the moon in his arms.


    In an instant, countless white swords were interwoven and ejected from his body, like a huge light cocoon, wrapping it.


    Suddenly, from the light cocoon came the laughter of Chengying sword spirit.


    "Ha ha! If I want to kill you, I only need one move! "


    With Shen Jianxin''s state at the moment, it''s impossible for him to avoid such a mighty sword attack.


    "Almost! If it goes on, I''ll be very rude! " Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    Chengying sword spirit is a cold hum, light cocoon Bang four scattered, into thousands of snow-white sword gas, thousands of sword point directly at Shen Jianxin.


    "Come, come, come! If you can hurt me, I''ll be your sword spirit in my next life! " Shen Jianxin cried out.


    When Chengying sword spirit heard this, he trembled and said, "you, you already know?"


    "Nonsense! Don''t play tricks on me! Give me the reward quickly Shen Jianxin said aloud.


    Although the battle made by Chengying sword spirit looks very frightening, it can''t escape Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    Because he was born with a sword body, and no one in the world could comprehend and understand the sword. No matter whether Chengying sword spirit is the last tester here or not, as long as Chengying sword is in his own hands, it is easy and effortless to deal with such scenes.


    Although Chengying sword spirit is a kind of self-consciousness which has never been seen before, it is always a product of Chengying sword.


    If the skin is gone, how can the hair exist? If the material as a carrier is destroyed, how can the spirit survive?


    Even if Chengying sword spirit can mobilize more energy in this space, he only needs to resist with Chengying sword itself, and he will be at peace.


    So Shen Jianxin concluded that the spirit of Chengying sword was bluffing and didn''t hurt his capital at all.


    "No fun! It''s not fun at all! I''m a sword spirit! You know the sword better than the sword spirit! I''m drunk, too The voice of Chengying sword spirit came from mid air.


    "If you want to get drunk, I''ll let you drink enough after I take you out of the island!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "You said that! It''s a deal! "


    "It''s a deal!"

 Chapter 840

    The trial was both unexpected and unexpected.


    Chengying sword spirit, as the biggest master of the test on the sky Island, was subdued by Shen Jianxin before the test, so the test was not dangerous.


    Shen Jianxin, after exposing the tricks of Chengying Jianling, also gets a very satisfactory reward from the trial place.


    When Shen Jianxin limped out of the place of trial, he didn''t see xiner''s cousin. His face suddenly sank, and his whole body exuded a chilling momentum.


    These swordsmen, including the king of beasts, turned pale one after another.


    "Where''s my cousin? Where is she? " Shen Jianxin asked sternly.


    They all looked at each other and did not dare to speak. Finally, the king of beasts stepped forward and said with a clasp of his fist: "report back to the young Marquis, soon after you enter the secret place, a ship of Shenglian sect came to the shore again. The purple lotus virgin asked to take Miss Feng xiner away. We really can''t stop her."


    "Mo qingti, where are the three of them?" Shen Jianxin frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    The king of beasts said with a bitter smile, "miss Xin''er doesn''t want to leave, but the holy daughter of purple lotus threatens her. If she doesn''t leave, she will kill all of us. Miss Mo and the three of them are worthy of being decent disciples. They said they would follow Miss Xin''er. "


    "Where did they go?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    The beast king replied, "the purple lotus Saint said that she took miss Xin''er to the holy land of Purple City. He also said that there is an ancient relic there. If you come out from here, you should go to find her and open the relic together. "


    "The holy land of Purple City? Where is that? " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    The king took out a unique iron box from his arms and handed it to Shen Jianxin respectfully.


    "The lady of purple lotus said that the address of the holy land of Purple City is in this iron box. You can see it as soon as you see it." The king replied uneasily.


    These swordsmen just joined Marquis Shen, but they didn''t try to stop Feng xiner when he was taken away by the holy lotus sect. Of course, they were worried that Marquis Shen would blame him.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin was not in the mood to blame them. He shook his head and said, "you are not the opponents of the purple lotus saint. What''s more, the holy lotus sect has come to reinforce us. You go to Jiangzhou city to find Master Lu! He will arrange it for you. I''ll see you at the border then. "


    "Arrange a boat for me, I''ll go first!" Shen Jianxin added.


    The king of beasts and others quickly nodded yes and went back to arrange.


    But Feng Xin''er and the people of Shenglian sect crossed the East China Sea in a big boat. First they arrived at Jiaodong Peninsula, and then they took a carriage on the land. Along the way, they were met and arranged everything in good order.


    Along the way, Feng xiner didn''t suffer at all. She sat in the carriage with Mo qingti. The two girls chatted all the way, and most of the topic was Shen Jianxin.


    Feng Xin''er has been practising swordsmanship on the sky island these years, so that she can return to the world as soon as possible and help her cousin out. How can she know that Shen Jianxin has made so many earth shaking things in the world.


    Every time Mo qingti says something about Shen Jianxin, Feng xiner doesn''t say it, but her eyes show deep concern.


    Her cousin is successful and famous in the world. She doesn''t envy her, but is more distressed. I don''t know how many times my cousin died in these days when I was away. Every time, she was very worried and distressed.


    Mo qingti and Feng xiner talk all the way, and finally know why Shen Jianxin has been falling in love with his cousin.


    Apart from childhood, Feng xiner''s breadth of mind and deep affection for Shen Jianxin far surpass most women in the world.


    Even Mo qingti felt that she was far behind her.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, they are deeply concerned about each other and never forget one day.


    Talking here, Mo qingti can''t help hating the purple lotus saint.


    If it were not for her, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner would be married and never separate again.


    "You said that she invited you all the way. Did she want to threaten elder brother Shen?" Mo qingti asked in a low voice.


    Feng Xin''er shakes her head. She doesn''t even know some things, and it''s hard to tell Mo qingti.


    "Sister Mo, are you sure that the four seasons of Baihua valley are like spring? Can I join Baihua Valley? " Feng Xin''er looked up and said with a smile.


    Mo qingti knew that she was deliberately avoiding the question just now, but she couldn''t bear to explain it, so she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "sister Xin''er is so beautiful and so gentle. Of course, she can join us in Baihua Valley! We have four seasons like spring, and we can see many flowers every day! My Valley master doesn''t like to fight with others. She only likes to cure and save people, but she has great ability. The elders all said that our valley master is a talented person with unique talent. His martial arts enter the country much faster than everyone else. "


    "The valley master of your family should be in the state of longevity, isn''t he?" Feng Xin''er asked softly.


    Mo qingti was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "I''m afraid not! I''ve heard from the elders that although the valley master has not entered Changsheng, he has already entered the Tao with medicine, which is no different from Changsheng. "


    "Ah? Equivalent to longevity? The valley master is so powerful that Xin''er wants to see her when she has a chance! " Xin''er said with a smile.


    Mo Qing said with a smile: "she is not old! I''ll tell you a secret. The valley master of my family is just over 30 years old. He''s beautiful and has a good face. I''m afraid he looks younger than all of us! "


    Feng Xin''er looks surprised and is even more curious about Baihua valley.


    In fact, with her original character, she would not be so gossipy. It was because she heard the great things Shen Jianxin had done and knew that her cousin had offended many powerful enemies, so she wanted to win over some strength for him.


    "Xin''er, here we are! Come down Outside the carriage came the clear and sweet voice of the purple lotus saint.


    When Feng xiner heard this, her whole body trembled, and her eyes were filled with some inexplicable emotions.


    Mo qingti saw that she had a different look and quickly comforted: "sister Xin''er, don''t be afraid! If they want to win over brother Shen, they should not embarrass us. "


    Feng Xin''er couldn''t say more, so she just nodded and got out of the car with Mo qingti.


    In front of you is an ancient city, quite Jiangnan style.


    The willows outside the city are green, and the mottled walls of the ancient city are covered with green moss. When you look at them, you can see that they are full of green, as if you have entered the water town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The holy lotus sect has begun to enter the city.


    Purple lotus saint with Feng xiner and Mo qingti three people, entered the gate.


    As soon as I entered the city, I saw a clear bend of the river, and a few boats on the river.


    "Come up!" Purple lotus Saint also does not take any attendants, with a leaf boat said.


    Feng Xin''er calms down and takes the initiative to jump on the boat.


    Mo qingti, Ding Chunyu and Taoist Kuye got on the boat in turn.


    The purple lotus Saint herself rowed and rocked the boat so fast that it broke through the water like an arrow and drove towards the inner city.


    The smoke is vast and the water is dense.


    Walking in this clear river, it''s really refreshing to look at the grass and water at the bottom of the river.


    This ancient city has the characteristics of water town. Most of the buildings are built on both sides of the river and along the bank.


    From time to time, we can also see some naughty children plunge into the water from their balcony, playing and having fun, which is a detailed and prosperous scene.


    At dusk, the wind does not tie the boat.


    The purple lotus lady drove the boat to a house with big weeping willows planted in front of the door and stopped slowly.


    The door of the house opened, and the people went up the steps and entered the exquisite courtyard.


    "Xin''er, you stay here first. In the evening, someone will come to you. " Purple lotus Saint light way.


    Feng xiner and Mo qingti look at each other, and the two women walk into the room side by side.

 Chapter 841

    For the next few hours, Feng Xin''er seemed to have something on her mind and stopped talking.


    Although Mo qingti felt strange, she didn''t ask much, so she had to accompany her in the room.


    Ding Chunyu and the Taoist of withered leaves stood at the door and did not dare to relax.


    Because they know very well that although this place is quiet and elegant, it is very likely to be an important stronghold of the holy lotus sect, and there are many masters hidden in the city.


    They are not sure what they will encounter, so they can only cheer up and protect Feng xiner''s safety for Shen Jianxin


    In the evening, the light of the setting sun poured into the room along the window lattice.


    The river outside the window was shining with gold, as if someone had spilled gold on the river.


    A light wind blows, sitting in front of the windowsill Mo qingti suddenly feel some heavy eyelids, can''t help yawning.


    "In spring, in autumn! No, it''s not... "Mo qingti''s voice didn''t fall, and his face even had a look of surprise. He had fallen on the windowsill and fell asleep.


    Squeak! The door opened itself, and a fresh wind burst in.


    Feng Xin''er stood up from the edge of the bed.


    Outside, Ding Chunyu and Taoist Kuye lie quietly on the floor of the corridor. Obviously, like Mo qingti, they touch someone''s way.


    Feng Xin''er''s face was uncertain. She knew very well that most of the people who came here were those who had something to do with her.


    But she was surprised that this man was able to bring down Mo qingti and the three of them in silence, but she was not affected.


    At this time, there was a uniform sound of footsteps on the steps outside the door.


    Each step is as like as two peas used in the previous step, and there is no difference in the sound on the step.


    This kind of exactly the same footstep sounds rusty. It''s extremely pleasant and makes people feel like the sound of nature.


    Feng Xin''er knows that the comer must be a top-notch master. If he is so brilliant, he can do it deliberately. If he always keeps this strange way of action and deliberately trains his control over himself, it will be terrible.


    Outside the door appeared a middle-aged man with a high crown on his head and a green moth robe on his body. He had a slender body, clear features, a jade like complexion, and a lustrous look, but his eyes had a strong sense of awe inspiring power, as if overlooking all living beings.


    When Feng xiner first saw this man, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    However, she quickly ruled out this strange idea, because she had never seen this person before. This person''s temperament was so unique that if she had seen it, she would never forget it.


    "Xin''er, you have suffered all these years!" The visitor sighed.


    His voice is full of magnetism, slightly sharp voice with a neutral charm.


    He spoke slowly, as if nothing in the world could move him.


    Feng Xin''er thought to herself that this man must be a real big man. He always has the aura of staying in the top position for a long time. He is also very human.


    When she thought about it, her heart began to thump.


    Is he my father?


    "You, you are my father?" Feng Xin''er summoned up her courage and asked.


    The middle-aged man, who was full of charm, first had a meal, then narrowed his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "You are my daughter, you are brave, you are good!"


    "When I was chased by my enemies, I had to leave your mother. At that time, you were just a little bit big. "


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of excitement. He stretched out his hand and drew a range. The distance between his palms was not much bigger than a kitten.


    "You, you are my father?" Feng Xin''er still couldn''t believe it. She asked in a trembling voice.


    The elegant middle-aged man said with a smile: "you have recognized all the features that the purple lotus Saint said! You are my daughter! Your mother''s favorite is Sophora japonica. I think you have a nickname called little Sophora japonica. Am I wrong? "


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Xin''er has become incoherent with excitement.


    His nickname, as well as his mother''s hobby, only close relatives know.


    "There''s a burn mark on your mother''s left wrist. She broke the medicine bowl when she was cooking medicine for me. In a hurry, she burned it when she picked it up with her hand. I miss you both day and night, but I can''t find you The middle-aged man said affectionately.


    When Feng Xin''er heard this, she had already believed 90%. Only she knew the scar on her mother''s wrist.


    It''s been many years since her mother passed away. If it wasn''t for the lover she was with, it would be impossible to forge such a memory.


    "Daddy Feng Xin''er couldn''t control her mood any more and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Who knows she this cry, that middle-aged man also immediately red eye.


    "Xin''er doesn''t cry! Don''t cry! From now on, you are my darling. No one can bully you any more The middle-aged man vowed.


    Feng Xin''er cried even louder.


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of excitement. He stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. He was so excited that he was almost in tears.


    Father and daughter hugged their heads and cried bitterly. They could hardly help themselves.


    After a while, their mood was a little more stable.


    The middle-aged man looked at Feng Xin''er and said in a soft voice, "you have suffered these years! I won''t let anyone bully you again! Daughter, what do you want? Straight pipe mouth, dad will meet you


    Feng Xin''er sobbed and laughed. She shook her head and said, "Dad, I''m fine now! There''s nothing missing! "


    "Seriously? You don''t have to think about Dad. Dad is not a normal person! As long as you can say it, I can do it! " While speaking, from Xin''er''s father, she exudes a strong sense of oppression.


    This person is definitely not simple, and is extremely confident in his own strength. Although Feng Xin''er can''t see his martial arts realm, he can feel that what he said is true.


    Feng Xin''er said in a low voice, "if my father wants my daughter to say something, then I have something to ask."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" The middle-aged man is beaming.


    Feng Xin''er whispered: "I hope my father can leave the holy lotus sect! The holy lotus sect committed many evils, burned our village and killed many people. "


    Feng xiner thought it would be very difficult for her father to make such a request, but the middle-aged man burst out laughing.


    "It''s my daughter. She''s straightforward and innocent." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry. The holy lotus sect is just a tool for Dad. It can be abandoned at any time. It''s far less important than his daughter! If you don''t like it, I''ll put it out when I''m done with it. " The middle-aged man has a great spirit, and his tone is unambiguous.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t expect that her father would give such a happy answer. She couldn''t help worrying and asked in a low voice: "I''m afraid the holy lotus sect is not so easy to deal with! There are Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue, and there are young masters like purple lotus. You can''t be careless, Dad. "


    "No harm! These people you are talking about can''t do anything for their father! " The middle-aged man smiles, his tone is so calm.


    Feng Xin''er is even more surprised. Who is not afraid of Wei Zhongxian, a great master of martial arts, and Zhong Wuyue, a mysterious man without a face? With these two men in charge, no one dares to smooth the tiger beard of the holy lotus sect, not to mention that there are a large number of powerful experts in the holy lotus sect, who are able to suppress the whole generation of white martial arts.


    Who is your father? Even Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue are not paid attention to! Feng Xin''er had doubts in her heart, and her face was even more worried.


    "Dad, in fact, I have another invitation." Feng Xin''er pondered for a moment, and finally said.

 Chapter 842

    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "but it doesn''t hurt to say it! Whatever you want, dad will satisfy you! "


    Feng Xin''er took a deep breath and said seriously, "I hope my father doesn''t let Shen Jianxin do something for you because of his relationship with me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and instantly became very gloomy.


    "Do you think I know you to threaten Shen Jianxin?" The middle-aged man''s tone turned cold and said haughtily.


    Feng xiner said softly: "Dad, I just don''t want my cousin Jianxin to be affected by our relationship. The holy lotus sect has always been very interested in him. Just look at the holy daughter of purple lotus. "


    "Ha ha! If it''s a girl! Before your father enjoys the happiness of family with you, you should think about other men first. I tell you, you don''t have to worry at all. Although Shen Jianxin has become famous in recent years, his ability is not in the eyes of his father. " The tone of the middle-aged man was so frightening that Feng Xin''er could not help but be surprised.


    She is full of expectation and vigilance for her father and daughter to recognize each other, because she knows very well that she is the only one who can influence the decision of Jianxin cousin in this world.


    Even if you don''t want to, cousin Jianxin will change for her. So the more so, the less Feng Xin''er wants Shen Jianxin to do something she doesn''t like or even be controlled by others for her own sake.


    If she did, Feng xiner would rather have no father than let Shen Jianxin suffer.


    It''s just that Feng xiner was surprised by the father who suddenly appeared.


    He not only looked down upon Wei Zhongxian and Zhong Wuyue, but also regarded the holy lotus sect as a disposable tool, even Shen Jianxin!


    There is such a proud and uninhibited figure in the world. Who is he? Do you have any real materials?


    Feng Xin''er even felt vaguely that maybe his father was a big mouth gun who didn''t know the heaven and earth, and the ignorant were fearless, so he had such amazing words.


    However, the purple lotus Saint herself admitted that her father was a great figure in the holy lotus sect. Was this great figure a big voice?


    "What? You don''t believe in dad? " The middle-aged man blinked and said with a smile.


    Feng Xin''er shook her head and said with a smile, "no! My daughter is very happy to see my father. As long as my father can keep his promise, don''t force me to be my cousin, and my daughter wants nothing. "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile, "I know that your brother-in-law is uniting forces everywhere to fight against the army of blood ancestor and puppet corpse. I''d like to give him a big gift to help him fulfill his wish. "


    "Ah? How do you say that? " As soon as Shen Jianxin is mentioned, Feng xiner immediately comes to the spirit and asks with bright eyes.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "I''m going to ask Shen Jianxin to share an ancient relic with me. After the relic is opened, I only take one thing. Other techniques can be given to him to help him defeat the blood ancestor. "


    "Is it?" Feng Xin''er''s eyes brightened and asked in a deep voice.


    In the forbidden area of Tianqiong Island, she knew that Shen Jianxin''s purpose of this trip was not only to meet with herself, but also to capture the ancient relics on the island, because only by using the power of the ancient relics can she have the opportunity to deal with the blood ancestor and save the human race from danger.


    "Good! As long as he helps me get this, I can also give him the holy lotus sect and fight for his blood ancestor. " The middle-aged man is angry.


    Feng Xin''er''s eyes are bright when she hears this, because it sounds very attractive. Shenglian religion is the largest religion in the Central Plains. It has strong strength and strong troops. If it can be controlled by Shen Jianxin, it will be better to deal with Xuezu and the army of puppet corpses.


    But just because his father said so, Feng Xin''er felt a chill in her heart for no reason.


    If, if he''s not bragging, who is he? The holy lotus sect is famous all over the world. Where ever was there such a powerful person who did not show mountains and water.


    Seeing Feng xiner''s face slightly changed, the middle-aged man was so sensitive that he immediately guessed his daughter''s psychological change.


    "Xin''er, I don''t want to hide from you when it comes to this! Every word for my father is true! If there are half empty words, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and there will be no good end! " The middle-aged man looked solemn.


    "Dad, I don''t believe you. It''s just, who are you? There is absolutely no one like you in the world! " Feng Xin''er finally braved herself and said what she thought.


    In her opinion, since she is a biological father and daughter, there should be no concealment. Otherwise, how can she believe it!


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He couldn''t help looking up and staring at Feng xiner''s eyes.


    They looked at each other without dodging each other''s eyes.


    So close to each other, two people in each other''s eyes to see the stubborn, that is a similar stubborn.


    Finally, the middle-aged man nodded and said without expression: "since you are determined to know the answer, OK! Then I''ll tell you! "


    Feng Xin''er trembles all over and stares at each other.


    "In fact, your surname is not Feng, but Wei!" Middle aged man light way.


    At first glance, this sentence sounds senseless, but in Feng Xin''er''s heart, it suddenly set off a huge wave, shocked on the spot.


    "Wei? My name is Wei? You, who are you Feng xiner is incoherent and lost her voice.


    "Good! To be a father is to be the most traitorous and evil person in your mouth, Wei Zhongxian The middle-aged man said haughtily.


    Wei Zhongxian''s three words seem to have a kind of frightening magic. Feng xiner just feels that the whole mind is thundering and thundering, and all of a sudden nothing can be heard.


    The middle-aged man who calls himself Wei Zhongxian has a proud face. He is arrogant that he would rather let me be responsible for the world than the world.


    This arrogant and arrogant manner of being the enemy of the world and running rampant is worthy of being Wei Zhongxian, the first traitor of our time.


    Wei Zhongxian, a talented man with exquisite features, entered the imperial court as a eunuch. He had been in power for 30 years, and no one could be better than him.


    As soon as he entered the river and lake, he was invincible. He rarely met his opponent and took the lead. He made Shenglian cult the largest cult in the world. He even broke away from the Central Plains and established his own country overseas.


    It''s no wonder that he has the right to be proud of the world and not pay attention to anyone.


    Feng Xin''er has not recovered from the shock, but just mumbles and shakes her head: "impossible! It''s impossible! How can I be Wei Zhongxian''s daughter! No way


    "My father met your mother in the 48th year of Wanli. At that time, I was seriously injured and saved by your mother for the sake of longevity treasure house and wuliuzhenjing. That''s why I have you!" Wei Zhongxian said.


    "No way! By then you were already a eunuch Feng xiner replied loudly.


    "It''s wuliuzhenjing, which contains the method of withered wood and spring. It can make me recover my ability temporarily. At that time, I fell in love with your mother at first sight, secretly practiced the method and became a real man. I will never forget the taste."


    Wei Zhongxian''s old face is so red that he seldom speaks to others. Unfortunately, the object is his own daughter.


    "No, I don''t! My father is not Wei Zhongxian. He died long ago! " Feng Xin''er could not bear such a strong mental impact and almost collapsed on the spot.


    Wei Zhongxian, however, sweeps away all the frustrations he has had over the years. He finally finds his daughter and tells her the big secret in his heart.

 Chapter 843

    "Xin''er, don''t panic! What my father said is true. I will make you the most powerful woman in the world Wei Zhongxian sees that Feng xiner is not in the right mood and quickly promises.


    "No, you are not my father! You are the executioner who killed all the villagers in taohuaji! People all over the world would like to kill you quickly! " Feng xiner gritted her teeth.


    Wei Zhongxian was so powerful that he had never been so directly denounced face to face.


    "My dear daughter, don''t get excited! Listen to my father! My father really didn''t know about the peach blossom collection. It was Zhong Wuyue who sent people there. Those fools who dare to harass my daughter have all been given death by my father. "


    "As for the hatred of the world, ha ha! In my father''s view, it''s a big joke! How can I, as a eunuch, call the wind and rain in the court without the advice of the king! Some things, though more drastic, are just for self-protection. "


    "Crows are black all over the world. If I didn''t do something, I would have been killed hundreds of times by those people! When you think about it, although you killed many people when you were in power for your father, the situation in the court was stable and the world was not in chaos! Since he went out of the army for his father, all kinds of volunteers and swordsmen have sprung up, and foreign enemies have also been moved by the news. The people have suffered from war, and the country of Ming Dynasty is in danger. Is Wei Zhongxian really responsible for this eternal evil reputation? "


    Listening to these words, Feng Xin''er''s mind was in confusion. She remembered that her cousin had said the same thing. When Mr. Shuoshu talked about Wei Zhongxian''s life in taohuaji, her cousin asked why everyone said he was evil, but no one said he was good. Was this man born with great evil?


    Now, the world''s biggest villain has become his own father. She has become the daughter of the most evil person in the world. Feng xiner has a headache. She wishes she had never met this person before.


    "Xin''er, listen to me! Now the human race is in danger. Your cousin Shen Jianxin alone can''t turn the tide! Today, the emperor seems to be smart and diligent, but in fact, he is fatuous and useless, suspicious and indecisive. The Ming Dynasty is doomed to be defeated by him. As long as you are willing to think of your father, I, Wei Zhongxian, can swear to heaven that I will help your cousin fulfill his wish and destroy the blood ancestor! "


    Wei Zhongxian''s words were urgent and quick, for fear that Feng xiner would not accept him.


    Listening to Wei Zhongxian''s wish, Feng xiner, like a drowning man, seizes a life-saving straw, finds the support of his heart, and gradually calms down.


    "As long as you recognize yourself as a father, you will help your cousin and save the world!"


    "Even if I bear a lifetime of stigma, as long as my cousin can fulfill his wish and save his family, what''s a mere reputation?"


    "What''s more, Wei Zhongxian is his own father after all, even if he is a big traitor and villain!"


    Feng Xin''er''s heart is agitated endlessly, and countless thoughts keep turning like lanterns.


    Finally, she shook her head without expression and sighed, "I''m tired. Let me have a rest!"


    When Wei Zhongxian heard these words, he could not help smiling with relief.


    As long as Xin''er doesn''t want to live or die, doesn''t cry and doesn''t want to leave, most of the things that father and daughter recognize each other will become.


    After all, blood is thicker than water. As long as you spend more time with her, Xin''er may not be able to accept this father who is the enemy of the world and despised by the world.


    Feng Xin''er''s entry into the holy city is not obvious, but Shen Jianxin left the sky island. According to the map in the iron box, he first went to Qiongdao by sea.


    As soon as I got off the ship, I saw the sea of people in the east port, full of all kinds of people.


    At least tens of thousands of people, with their families and families, surrounded the port. Hundreds of carriages blocked the official road so tightly that it was impossible to pass.


    Those evil looking heroes in the Jianghu beat the people in front of them with their whip and kept pushing. They just wanted to take a few more steps forward.


    There are so many people here, shouting, yelling, yelling and crying of children. It looks like a chaotic world.


    Along with Shen Jianxin, there are also some big swordsmen on Tianqiong island. They went to Jiangzhou city to find Master Lu, and some of them followed Marquis Shen.


    "Jian Bu, go and ask what happened!" Shen Jianxin said casually when he saw the situation.


    Jian Bu was once rebellious, but now he is convinced of Shen Jianxin. He quickly steps forward, grabs a hero on the shoulder and asks, "Why are so many people gathered here?"


    The swordsman, who was caught on the shoulder by the sword, was angry and said, "let go, or I''ll be rude!"


    Jian Bu was so ferocious in those days. He came from an authentic old devil. He grinned, pinched the man''s shoulder and said with a smile, "boy, if you can survive a pillar of incense, I''ll give you my surname!"


    The hero in the river and lake is just an ordinary warrior. He can''t stand the means of the old monster. He turned pale on the spot, fell to the ground, foamed and twisted. I wish his parents hadn''t given birth to him.


    "Almost! Don''t waste time Seeing this, Shen Jianxin frowned and said.


    With his eyesight, of course, we can see that the sword''s unfairness locked the Ren and Du Meridians of the man, and made his Qi and blood retrograde, causing a hundred times of pain.


    The sword doesn''t agree. He laughs. He puts his hand on the man''s shoulder and pats it again. He pushes the palace and promotes blood circulation for him.


    The hero of the river and lake suddenly turned over and sat up. Suddenly, he told everything he knew.


    It turned out that the army of Nuzhen puppet corpses had already attacked Qiongdao.


    Just the day before yesterday, a shabby ghost ship suddenly landed from the West Bank. Many puppet corpses, nearly a thousand of them, jumped from the ship.


    The ports on the West Bank were in chaos. Those puppet corpses could not be killed at all. Those who were bitten by them would soon be transformed into members of the puppet corpse army.


    As a result, the puppet corpse army fought more and more, occupying almost half of Qiongdao.


    If there was not a natural defense line on Qiongdao, lushugou would divide Qiongdao into two parts.


    Thanks to several chivalrous men with excellent martial arts, they sacrificed their lives for righteousness and cut off the cable bridge on the Greentree ditch in time, temporarily blocking the army of puppet corpses in the southwest.


    In this way, all the residents of Qiongdao knew that the army of puppet corpses was coming, and they were dragging their families and trying desperately to escape from Qiongdao.


    The reason why Donggang port is crowded into this evil virtue is that everyone wants to leave Qiongdao by boat and go back to the wider land.


    It''s said that a ticket for an outlying island has been sold to the price of 100 taels of gold, and there is no market for it. It''s hard to get one ticket.


    And these people who have no gold to buy tickets stay in the east port, hoping for a miracle.


    And there is another reason. In the face of the terrible army of puppet corpses, no one is afraid. From the top officials and dignitaries to the people, they all want to stay in a place where there are many people. If there are many people, they will be safe at least.


    After listening to the description of the hero, several swordsmen from the sky Island frowned.


    I just heard that the puppet corpse army had already attacked Qiongdao. They are so blatant and unscrupulous that their real strength is still above the legend.


    They finally understand why Marquis Shen has been running around, connecting all the forces, and trying to deal with these puppet corpses.


    "What about the Daming garrison on Qiongdao?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    At this time, the hero of the river and lake could see that these fierce experts respected this young man. Naturally, they didn''t dare to hide it, so they had to smile bitterly: "where is the Daming garrison! As soon as the ghost ship came ashore, they were the first to withdraw


    The heart of the sword thought a little, and immediately figured out the whole story.


    Today, tomorrow is declining, and the imperial court''s control over the local government is becoming weaker and weaker. The generals all over the world are very clear that chaos is coming, and they need to preserve their strength in order to get a share in this chaotic world.


    Only in this way, the innocent people are suffering. Facing the army of puppet corpses, they are just scattered and difficult to form effective resistance.


    If it were not for the natural location of Qiongdao, I''m afraid it would have turned into a paradise for puppet corpses.


    "Where''s that Greenwood ditch? Can you show us? " Shen Jianxin asked casually, as if what he wanted to do was an ordinary thing.


    The hero suddenly changed his face and shook his head: "no, no! I would rather die of pain than become a puppet


    The sword is not cold to hum a, that person immediately frightens to shrink a neck.


    When people around heard that Shen Jianxin was going to lushugou, they all talked about it.


    "This young man looks like he has good eyebrows and good eyes. Why doesn''t he have a brain? Everyone has to run as far as he can, but he wants to go back to the green tree ditch?"


    "Young people are hot-blooded and impulsive. It''s just good face! When he does see the puppet corpse, he will be scared out of his wits! "


    "Yes! Like this love to show off the boy, I can see much more! They''re all silver wax spearheads. They''re not good for business. "


    "Don''t spray it all, let him go! If they get in the way, maybe they can buy us some time Someone laughs unkindly.


    The more critical it is, the more selfish thoughts will come out.


    There are more and more people around. They have a lot of discussions. They don''t think Shen Jianxin has the ability to solve the problem of puppet corpses. On the contrary, they think that they are just a group of young clowns who can''t do anything.


    Hearing all kinds of gossips coming from all around, the morale of several swordsmen in Shoujing frowned.


    They have a high status on the sky island. How can they bear such bird spirit.


    Shen Jianxin was silent and seemed to be thinking about some important problems.


    At this time, a young man pushed away the crowd and came to Shen Jianxin and his party.


    The first one is a fat man like a mountain of meat. He is as fat as Maitreya. His belly is full of fat and his eyes are shining. He is a smart man.


    There were more than a dozen people with big arms, round waists, face full of flesh, holding knives and guns in their hands.


    As soon as we saw this group of people coming, the ordinary people around us were afraid to avoid it, and the space suddenly became much more spacious.


    The fat man looked up and down at Shen Jianxin, and said, "are you going to the green tree ditch?"


    The sword is not fair. When they heard the words, they wanted to draw the sword on the spot. What tone did the fat man use?


    It''s just a piece of meat. It''s different whether there is a congenital state. What''s the qualification to be arrogant in front of marquis Shen?


    Shen Jianxin winked at the injustice of the sword, and told several people not to act rashly.


    "Yes, I said it! I want to go to the Greentree Valley to see if there is any way to solve the puppet corpses there. " Shen Jian said calmly.

 Chapter 844

    After hearing this answer, the fat man was stunned, then said with a strange smile: "yo! It turns out that Lao Tzu met a great hero today! You want to get rid of those puppet bodies? I don''t want to pee. It''s up to you? "


    Shen Jianxin''s face was not smiling. He said faintly, "is that ok? It''s my business. I don''t want you to worry about it."


    The fat man burst out laughing, and his followers burst out laughing.


    "Do you know who I am?" Fat man said triumphantly after laughing.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I don''t know you!"


    "I''m the leader of the first group of flying whales in Qiongdao. I''m the one who''s called Pu Rushan!" The fat man took the initiative to name himself.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and didn''t seem to be interested in entanglement with the fat man.


    "The green tree bridge was cut off by the old leader of our flying whale gang. He died in order to save people. We flying whale gang will never allow anyone to destroy his merits! " The fat man sank his big round face and yelled fiercely.


    Shen Jianxin is not moved, just quietly watching his performance.


    "I don''t think you are going to deal with the puppet corpses, but you want to let them cross the bridge!" The fat man then suddenly roared out a word, but scared the people present a big jump.


    For a moment, the eyes of many people around Shen Jianxin and his party changed.


    "Don''t be bloody!" Shen Jianxin shook his head and replied.


    The fat man who called himself Pu Rushan sneered: "forget it! If I give you more courage, I don''t believe you dare to deal with the army of puppet corpses! Just a few of you, old and old, small and small. Even if you go, you''ll bring food to others! "


    "What do you want?" Shen Jianxin was a little curious for a moment. What was the purpose of the fat man after all he said so much?


    Fat man Pu Rushan tilted his eyes and looked at Shen Jianxin and Jianbu. He said with a smile, "hand over all your silver and let me know you can''t get on the boat. I''ll believe you!"


    "For money?" Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party had such an idea.


    "If you don''t give me money, I will say you are the spies of the puppet corpse! If you want to let them out of the ditch, you are a traitor The fat man lowered his voice and said with a smile.


    At such a sensitive moment, everyone''s heart is tied with a string. If the fat man really splashes sewage, he really doesn''t know what he will become.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and laughs in silence. It''s true that someone has made a lot of money at such a time. It''s just like falling into the well without humanity.


    "How many times have you used this move? Why haven''t we collected enough money yet? " Shen Jianxin asked in a soft voice, sticking to the fat man''s shoulder.


    The fat man was stunned and replied casually, "Hey, hey! It''s been used twice! It''s all due to the rapid rise of the ship fare! Damn it, there are too many rich people! "


    Words just export, fat man immediately feel shouldn''t say so much with this boy, so face a board, angry way: "less nonsense, do you give money?"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "wait for me."


    "Wait?" The fat man didn''t react and was stunned.


    Shen Jianxin jumped up to the top of a nearby carriage. Then, with a deep voice of luck, he yelled: "here is Shen Jianxin, Marquis of royal guards! Is there any royal guards here? Show up


    Shen Jianxin''s roar, full of breath, rolling like thunder, shocked a hundred Li.


    The whole Donggang was buzzing with his roar. As long as they were not deaf, they could hear it clearly.


    The fat man next to the carriage was startled, and his men, together with those of the whale Gang, turned pale one after another.


    It''s no ordinary person to be able to roar so loud! If it''s not good, it''s super.


    "Wait? What was he yelling at? "Royal Marquis?"


    "Hell! He''s calling the royal guards. He''s Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis of the royal court! " Among the crowd, there were those who knew what to do. They immediately got up without hesitation. They were extremely surprised and turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    The roar was as loud as thunder, which shocked people''s hearts.


    "The court has not abandoned us! Here comes the Royal Marquis


    "The royal guards are still here, we may be saved!"


    At this time, dozens of people emerged from the crowd.


    "Back to the Royal Marquis, the little flag of the royal guards of Qiongdao is blowing southward here!"


    "Back to the Royal Marquis, the third level Sergeant Liu Chuan of royal guard Qiongdao sub battalion is here!"


    "Back to the royal guards, the royal guards are here!"


    "Back to the Royal Marquis..."


    Every majestic voice sounded, and the people all around were shocked.


    Park Rushan, the fat man of the whale Gang, was even more frightened and turned pale. He knew that he had made a big mistake this time.


    After a while, dozens of royal guards came forward and surrounded Shen Jianxin''s carriage.


    Although the number of these ten people is not large, when they come out one after another, they play a role of backbone for all the people stranded in the port.


    Because they are officials and the royal guards! The royal guards are still in Qiongdao, Qiongdao is not dead!


    Some of these royal guards know each other, while others don''t. When Shen Jianxin didn''t make a sound, they just wanted to escape from Qiongdao, just like those people who were in a panic.


    But since the appearance of the legendary young Marquis, they are as determined as a soul, full of pride and pride again.


    The royal guards are proud to fight side by side with Marquis Shen, though they die without regret!


    The situation in the Ming Dynasty is not good. The imperial court is already full of holes. Only the Royal Marquis was born. He led the royal guards to defend Wuzhou and fought against the army of Nuzhen. He was a young Marquis and was honored.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Shen Jianxin has become the soul of hundreds of thousands of royal guards in the Ming Dynasty. As long as he cheers up, followers will gather.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at the little flag of Qiongdao royal guards who called himself just now.


    "What''s the situation on the West Bank? How many people are there? Can the green tree ditch be blocked? " Shen Jianxin asked calmly.


    The little banner of the Royal Guards was asked by Marquis Shen. He was so excited that he immediately bowed his head and said: "report back to Marquis! At first, there were only a few hundred puppet corpses on board. Later, they occupied the ports on the West Bank. All the soldiers and civilians who were bitten by them became puppet corpses. In my humble opinion, the number should be about 3000. "


    "As for the lushugou, the suspension bridge there is the only way, which was cut off by several righteous men in the river and lake, blocking the puppet corpse at the other end. But I only heard about it, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s not good to guess. "


    At this time, the fat man of the whale Gang shivered all over and immediately yelled at the top of his voice: "excuse me, Lord! The villain was present at that time. He is willing to explain the situation. Please forgive the villain who doesn''t know! "


    The voice did not fall, the more than a dozen people of the whale Gang all knelt down on the ground, even dare not lift their heads, can only wait for the fall.


    Shen Jianxin is famous all over the world for his so-called names of people and shadows of trees. That''s why he has such power. If he just gives his name, ordinary people in the Jianghu don''t even have the courage to resist.


    "I''ll know about the situation, so I don''t have to bother you to repeat it. Why don''t you go with me to lushugou? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The fat man shivered suddenly, his eyes showed fear, but he didn''t dare to object.


    Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice: "the royal guards listen to the order! Follow me to the lushugou to explore the real and the false! "


    Before the words were heard, the royal guards all around answered the promise.

 Chapter 845

    The little banner of the royal guards came up to him and said in a low voice: "Lord! The puppet corpse is so powerful that it can''t be resisted by non experts? "


    "Master? There are many experts around me! The sword is not fair. Show it to everyone! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The sword doesn''t agree with me. When I turn my eyes, I don''t say much. I jump to the height of five feet.


    Several other swordsmen, like him, jumped into the air with him.


    Then, tens of thousands of people on the scene just watched these old men floating in the air, steady and steady, with no intention of falling down.


    "Immortal! There are so many old gods coming! We can save Qiongdao! " Someone flushed with excitement and yelled.


    Under such a shout, the whole crowd was boiling up. Ordinary people thought that they had met a living immortal.


    And those heroes in the Jianghu on the scene were all staring at the old men in the air without blinking.


    They are more knowledgeable than the ordinary people. Of course, they know that they are not immortals, but the top figures in the martial arts. They are in the state of longevity!


    Only the legendary power of seizing longevity can float in the air without any external force.


    It''s enough for them to boast for more than half a year to meet such a group.


    Jian Bu and the swordsmen hovered in mid air. They played flying swords in the air.


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, shuttling back and forth in the sky, cutting the higher clouds to pieces. It really has a kind of fierce fighting, and the sword is like a magnificent sight.


    Lying on the ground, the fat man of the giant whale Gang turned green with fright. He thought that he was a blood mould who had been killed for eight generations and blackmailed a marquis. All the bad old men who were considered fat sheep by himself were capable of taking life. With any breath, he could be killed hundreds of times.


    It is no exaggeration to say that all the people admire them.


    It''s a moment of glory for martial arts practitioners to have the glory they have today.


    Because their martial arts are no longer used to fight bravely and fiercely, but to save people from fire and water. Naturally, their significance is very different.


    Jianbu has been a vicious and willful villain for half his life. He is an undisputed generation of villains. Unexpectedly, he is respected by all the people here. The old man can''t smile at all. The ancient sword in his hand makes him more and more wonderful.


    "Come on! All right! That''s about it! Come down! Let''s get down to business As soon as Shen Jianxin saw that the performances were more and more enjoyable, he quickly said.


    The royal guards next to the carriage stare at the young royal Marquis with adoring eyes.


    I thought that he was worthy of being the king of the Ming Dynasty, and he could take so many life seizing experts with him. I was worried that there were no experts just now, but now it seems that I am worried too much.


    Sword unequal people play the sword, each a pair of awe inspiring, just like de Gao Wang''s Fairy like, light falling back to Shen Jianxin side.


    "Fat man, show me the way! Let''s go to lushugou and have a look! " Shen Jianxin laughingly Gougou fingers, way.


    The fat man thought that he had been forgotten by the young Marquis, but he didn''t know that he still remembered! Had no choice but to get up, ready to lead the way.


    Under the leadership of the little flag man, the royal guards quickly reorganized and formed an effective fighting force.


    At this time, I don''t know who in the crowd yelled, "we''re going together! There are many and powerful people. Let''s help the Marquis fight the puppet corpse together


    After this sound, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians on the scene could not help but stand up, grinding their fists, eager to try.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians were already stagnant and lifeless. Unexpectedly, after Shen Jianxin came, he was provoked to be angry again.


    Moreover, these ordinary people are used to relying on the strong by nature. Now when we see the Royal Marquis coming out to lead us to fight against the puppet corpse, and there are so many powerful experts at hand, we are all full of confidence. Some people even think that it is much safer to stay with the Marquis than stay in the original place.


    As soon as he saw that the crowd was surging and there was a lot of noise in all directions, Shen Jianxin frowned, exhaled and roared: "we are not going to fight with the puppet corpse army. We are just going to spy on the military situation. We really can''t use so many people! I understand what you mean. Now I declare that everyone should stand by and not follow without authorization! "


    Shen Jianxin''s order made the scene more chaotic.


    "Marquis Shen, please let us go with you."


    "We are all men of the lake who lick blood with the blade. We have a big scar on our head. Let''s work hard with you."


    "There''s no money to get on the boat anyway! Follow the Marquis, we may still have a glimmer of hope. Young Marquis, let us follow you! "


    There were sighs and laments in all directions. No matter the heroes or the ordinary people, they were unwilling to leave Shen Jianxin.


    Following the young Marquis means a chance to live. Stay, mostly waiting to die! More and more people joined the petition queue.


    The royal guards on the scene were a little nervous. The sword was uneven and frowned. They couldn''t help reaching for the handle and winking at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin understands the meaning of sword injustice. He wants to kill the chicken and respect the monkey, and use human life to stop people from following.


    The old man is really a man of evil ways. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill people. He doesn''t show any respect at all.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head. He didn''t want to hurt people''s heart and morale at this time. What''s more, these people''s ideas are not wrong. They just want to rely on the strong and survive in this dangerous place.


    "Since everyone is willing to follow Shen, then follow! However, Mr. Shen has said that we have to deal with the army of puppet corpses. Everyone must obey the orders. If anyone disobeys the orders, he will be killed! "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, the people all around cheered like thunder.


    Only Jian Bu shakes his head and compares his mouth to his companion in secret. Looking at his slightly open mouth, he clearly says "the benevolence of women".


    Whether it''s the kindness of women or the kindness of the house, Shen Jianxin came to lushugou with tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians.


    Lushugou, also known as duanjiangou, is a natural wonder on Qiongdao.


    The ditch is about five li long and 78 Zhang wide, dividing the whole island from south to North into two parts.


    This huge ditch looks like an immortal''s sword in the air, splitting the earth in two, so it was also called broken sword ditch in ancient times.


    Later, thanks to the efforts of Qiongdao residents for generations, they built a rattan bridge on this natural danger. From then on, the bridge flew north and south. There were green vines twining on this rattan bridge all the year round, and several rows of green trees were planted at both ends. People called it so much that it became a green tree ditch somehow.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin led the people to the front of the green tree ditch.


    Shen Jianxin and the royal guards lead the way. Those heroes and soldiers are in the middle. At the end, tens of thousands of people follow blindly.


    The rattan bridge on the green tree ditch has been cut off, preventing the possibility of the puppet body rushing from the opposite side.


    Standing at the edge of the ditch, Shen Jianxin can clearly see that there are a large number of puppet corpses crowding on the other bank. They open their teeth, wave their claws, push and push each other. There are thousands of them.

 Chapter 846

    Such a large group of puppet corpses are all crowded at the edge of the ditch, and the number is dense, which makes people shudder at a glance.


    From their eyes is the light of extreme hunger for flesh and blood, although they are still human appearance, there is no human breath on them.


    It was a bloodthirsty beast, and all the thousands of Qiongdao soldiers and civilians became terrible monsters.


    Among them, there are many relatives, friends and acquaintances of many people on the other side. Seeing them like this, tens of thousands of people on the other side are frightened. At the same time, many people are crying to themselves.


    The puppet corpses on the other side of the river may have heard the news here, but they gathered more and more.


    Even a few unfortunate puppet corpses were pushed to the edge of the green tree ditch by the same kind. They fell down and fell to the bottom of the ditch, making a toothache bang.


    "These people seem to be completely insane!" Jian Bu frowned and said to himself.


    It''s the first time for these old guys to see the corpse of a puppet. When they look at it a little, they will know the power of this kind of ghost.


    "Look down! Those monsters are alive again At this time, a royal guard standing at the edge of the ditch suddenly yelled.


    They all poked their heads out one after another. Sure enough, they saw the puppet corpses that had just been squeezed to fall to the bottom of the ditch. They were obviously not all limbs, but they stood up wobbly again.


    "Immortal body! They are immortal In the crowd, some people screamed with fear.


    In the face of such a group of enemies who have immortal bodies and can quickly transform human beings into the same kind, who is not afraid?


    "Look, what are they doing?" Another man yelled.


    All of a sudden, the puppet corpses on the other side were in a commotion, and the tide of corpses was turbulent. In a flash, several puppet corpses were pressed by their companions, and then more puppet corpses rushed on.


    These strange puppet corpses rushed up one layer after another, like a pile of corpses, which were more than three feet high in a flash.


    It''s disgusting to see the corpse pile rising, but what''s more disturbing than disgusting is a sudden panic.


    Because tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians on the other side all saw this scene, but they could not judge what the puppet corpses wanted to do!


    They can''t be so boring that they''re all over the place, right?


    This picture of corpse mountain and bone sea makes many people vomit on the spot and dare not see it again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the corpse pile was more than three feet high, just like the corpse tower, and more puppet corpses climbed up like crazy, adding height to the corpse mountain.


    By the time the corpse tower was seven or eight feet high, the puppet corpse on it had turned into a commanding figure, looking down at tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians on the other side.


    "No! Are they? " Jian Bu suddenly thought of a very terrible possibility, and his face suddenly changed.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The eight Zhang high corpse pagoda on the other bank was so shaky that it tilted towards Shen Jianxin.


    In the face of those terrible puppet corpses above, tens of thousands of soldiers and people''s immediate reaction is to retreat and escape!


    The corpse tower kept the average speed and pressed down slowly, while the puppet corpses standing at the top of the tower were very excited, only their eyes were red and glowing.


    Boom! The top of the corpse pagoda finally crossed the natural danger of the green tree valley. Before the corpse pagoda came down completely, the puppet corpses on it had already jumped down from the mid air and fell into the crowd like raindrops.


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst, and countless people cried for their parents, retreated desperately and ran away. They didn''t know how much they were trampled on.


    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision and roared out: "stop them! Kill


    Before the words were heard, Jianbu and the other three swordsmen came out of the scabbard at the same time. The four of them turned into four streamers and bravely met the corpse tower.


    The puppet corpse army had a good plan. They built the corpse tower and used the height to change the length to send the soldiers to the other side, causing panic.


    Perhaps in their eyes, the Terrans are weak and timid. As long as a small number of soldiers are sent to the other side, the Terrans will surely collapse without fighting, and will soon turn into a large army of puppet corpses on the other side.


    Unfortunately, this time, the strategy of the puppet corpse army was obviously wrong. Because among the Qiongdao people, Shen Jianxin is a big variable.


    Four Swords burst into the sky and cut the puppet corpses that had not yet fallen down into two, four, or even eight sections.


    By the time they landed, they had become a lot of corpses.


    Seeing that the four old swordsmen were so brave, the morale of the royal guards and the heroes in the river and the lake were greatly boosted. They bravely waved their weapons and patted the fallen puppets to pieces.


    As soon as the attack of the puppet corpse was blocked, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians who had just been frightened suddenly came to the spirit.


    When they saw the young Marquis standing in the same place, calm and motionless, they were quite confident.


    Then I saw the royal guards and the heroes of the river and the lake picking up bargains and beating the puppet corpses to pieces. Who in the crowd yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s copy it! Fight with those monsters who destroy my home and my relatives! "


    After this roar, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians were completely ignited. Among them, the young ones picked up farm tools one after another, or they would pick up a few stones on the roadside and give them to the people around them. They gathered up their courage and rushed to work hard.


    Seeing the puppet corpse tower shaking and falling, Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes and finally made a move.


    A bright sword light shot from Shen Jianxin''s left arm, full of bucket thickness, hit the middle position of the puppet corpse tower with great accuracy.


    The power of this sword Qi is astonishing. With one sword, the puppet corpse tower is blasted out of a terrible hole. People can even see the blue sky from this end of the hole.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the room were stunned and shocked.


    I thought that the little Marquis was accompanied by some peerless masters, but I didn''t expect that he was so fierce. The power of the sword blasted the puppet corpse tower out of a big hole. All the puppet corpses around the hole were vaporized, and the incision was neat, just like a miracle.


    The eight Zhang high puppet corpse tower suddenly lacked such a large piece in the central support position, and the overall structure was destructed, and it was difficult to maintain its shape.


    All they saw was that the puppet corpse tower in mid air broke into four parts, and a large number of puppet corpses fell straight into the bottom of the ditch.


    This sword is so powerful! No matter the power of sword Qi, or the angle and position it attacks, it is impeccable and perfect.


    After a short silence, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians on the other side suddenly gave out a thunderous cheer.

 Chapter 847

    The puppet corpses on the other side didn''t seem to expect that they would encounter such strong resistance.


    The puppet corpses that fell from the front of the corpse tower, under the care of the four old swordsmen, were broken into pieces one after another, and could not form effective combat effectiveness at all.


    Soon, all the puppet corpses on this side were cleaned up, and the corpse tower on the other side was not built again.


    It seems that the puppet corpse army is obviously at a loss.


    Under the leadership of marquis Shen, the army and people of Qiongdao won the first battle against the puppet corpse for the first time.


    Although not many puppet corpses were destroyed, they successfully aroused the courage and confidence of tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians.


    In their eyes, puppet corpses are no longer invincible and terrifying creatures. As long as we unite as one, it is possible to regain our homeland.


    "Come on, smash them! Remember not to be touched by corpse blood, especially wounds. "


    "The old and the weak all retreat. This is not the time to watch the excitement! Come on, heroes! You can''t let a puppet survive. "


    In the crowd, some people constantly shout and command the excited crowd, so that they can keep at least rational, not too happy to be sad.


    At this time, another person called out: "little Marquis! Be careful, they are climbing up at the bottom of the valley


    They bravely looked into the ditch and found that the puppet corpses in the ditch were climbing along the ditch wall. It seemed that there were a lot of them.


    "Fire! Who has a fire! Let''s go, let''s go Park pang of the whale Gang directly pushed a truck of lard over, and let people get out of the way.


    Several gang members from the giant whale Gang took down the pig oil barrel from the carriage and splashed it on the place where the puppet corpses were concentrated below.


    Then, the burning firewood was put into the ditch, quickly ignited a large amount of grease, and the flame became more and more prosperous. The puppet corpse at the bottom of the ditch was burned to make a loud noise, which was smoky and smelly.


    The puppet corpses on the other side became restless and agitated one after another. They even began to attack the people around them, biting each other, and the strong began to eat the weak.


    As soon as he saw the chaos on the other side of the river, he said with a smile: "these tortoise sons are starting to be impatient! Kill each other, good, good


    Through the deep ditch, all the people saw the terrible scene on the other side, which was like purgatory.


    Thousands of puppet corpses are tearing, biting and attacking anything that can move.


    "Are they going crazy?" Pupang hesitated.


    Many people have the same idea as him. Can''t those puppet corpses attack us and make us crazy?


    Gradually, many puppet corpses on the other side were torn and twisted together to form piles of corpses, which became more and more huge.


    A total of seven corpse heaps were created, and almost all the puppet corpses on the other side were sucked clean.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jianxin can''t help but pick his eyebrows, because he knows very well that Xuezu is a foreign race from outside the sky, and his means are all over the sky. The army of puppet corpses is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, among the seven corpses, the smallest one suddenly exploded, with limbs and arms flying all over the sky.


    Just after this explosion, some strange puppet corpses suddenly jumped out of the corpse pile.


    Before that, almost all the puppet corpses kept the original shape of the human race. At most, they just had red eyes flashing and black blood flowing on their bodies.


    After the explosion of the corpse pile, the puppet corpses that came out of it had different shapes from the Terran.


    At a glance, it seems that it is the product of decomposing several corpses and then kneading them together. It looks strange.


    Moreover, the heads of these new puppet corpses have one thing in common. The frontal bones are extremely wide, which is more than twice as wide as the normal ones. Moreover, their big mouths are split, accounting for almost half of the whole face.


    It seems that these grotesque puppet corpses are not transformed from human corpses, but are the products of some alienation.


    Instead of rushing into action, these alienated puppet corpses lined up and slowly stood on the other side, looking at tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians on the other side.


    Their posture is relaxed, unfocused and impetuous, as if the terrible creatures at the top of the food chain did not pay attention to the "food" in front of them.


    Shen Jianxin''s brows were wrinkled, and a strong uneasiness surged up in his heart.


    At that moment, those alienated puppet corpses opened their arms at the same time, and from their armpit position, they quickly gave birth to a layer of black periosteum.


    Then, those alienated puppet corpses jumped up and took off. They actually stayed at the top of the green tree ditch.


    "No! They can fly over! " In the crowd, I do not know who yelled a voice, immediately caused the panic of countless people.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin''s order, the four swordsmen of Shoujing United their swords and took the initiative to meet the alienated puppet corpse in the air.


    Ding Dang! Jangling! When the sword light stabbed those alienated puppet corpses, it made a clear sound of gold and iron.


    Who can imagine that they are very different from those puppet corpse cannon fodder before. They are elite puppet corpse soldiers. They are not only hard as iron, but also can fly away, with terrible evolutionary instinct.


    The four swordsmen of longevity realm were entangled by an elite puppet corpse warrior in midair. Their swords were so powerful that they were able to compete with each other for a short time.


    But the problem is that there are more than four elite puppet corpse warriors that burst out of the corpse pile.


    There are two puppet corpse soldiers who bypass their opponents and look down on all living beings.


    Shen Jianxin strode forward without hesitation. The sword arm power in his left arm was launched, and a sword light shot into the sky, hitting one of the elite puppet corpse soldiers with great precision.


    Up to now, the power of Shen Jianxin''s sword arm power is stronger than that of the warrior''s all-out strike.


    And this is still the case that he did not use his unique skill, because there are seven huge corpses on the other side, and now he just opened one of them.


    Shen Jianxin was wary of such changes in his mind, and naturally he had enough spare power.


    The unfortunate elite puppet corpse soldier was hit by Shen Jianxin''s sword arm, and his chest suddenly vaporized, revealing a big hole.


    Although badly damaged, the elite puppet soldier did not lose his fighting power. Instead, he quickly dived into the crowd below. It seemed that he wanted to defeat the courage and confidence that tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians had built up.


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin unfolds the free Kunpeng body method, judges its landing point in advance, and rushes to the front.


    This time, Shen Jianxin didn''t use his sword arm power any more. Instead, he made a straight blow in the direction of his opponent.


    With this blow, the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole space seemed to be drained, and then on Shen Jianxin''s fist, it bloomed white brilliance.


    This blazing white light is not dazzling, it seems to have a sense of peace, far less than the ferocity of the puppet corpse soldiers falling from the sky.


    But at the moment when the other party landed, suddenly Guanghua exploded and submerged it.


    Most of the body of the elite puppet warrior is covered by the Guanghua on Shen Jianxin''s fist.


    Then, everyone saw a silent and amazing act.


    Under Shen Jianxin''s fist strength, the hard iron like elite puppet corpse fighter seemed to be kneaded with clay and turned into flour in an instant.


    This is the power of the first floor, which is irresistible to the material.


    Shen Jianxin has been understanding the power of the Taigu magic weapon since it was destroyed in the sky. Finally, he realized it and made it come out in this fist.

 Chapter 848

    The white light silently engulfed the elite puppet corpse warrior. All the people on the scene saw this scene as if they had seen a miracle. They were stunned and stunned on the spot.


    Even the elite puppet soldiers in mid air had a moment''s trance. They may feel fear and know that the young man''s fist below has the merciless power to directly destroy them.


    In addition to the four swordsmen who resisted, there was an elite puppet corpse in mid air.


    It seems that the situation is very good, because Shen Jianxin''s move just now was so easy that everyone present thought that if the young Marquis wanted to destroy the puppet corpse, he would just turn over his hands.


    All of a sudden, the last elite puppet body in mid air suddenly shook violently.


    The breath on it became very strange, fluctuating very violently, extremely unstable.


    Finally, the elite puppet body howled, the whole body exploded, turned into a mass of terrible flesh and blood in mid air, and fell to the bottom like a woman in heaven.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of elite puppet corpse warrior even knew how to play self explosion. Shen Jianxin was a Lin at first, and then understood it. He used his strength to shout: "get out of the way! Its flesh and blood are poisonous


    Although he cried out, there were tens of thousands of people below him. In addition, the coverage of the explosion was very wide. Although there was a riot in the crowd, it was really difficult to avoid all of them.


    Shen Jianxin''s mood suddenly became extremely complicated when he saw the bloody rain pouring on the crowd.


    Those black blood and corpses, 100% of the people below will be infected, but he was caught off guard in this moment.


    The response of these puppet soldiers is so quick that it is frightening.


    The soldiers and civilians below fell into great chaos. The people who were touched by black blood and corpses howled and struggled to the ground.


    Soon, a large number of corpse spots appeared from their bodies, which made them extremely frightened.


    Compared with the combat power, the power of infection is more terrible for the puppet corpse army. As long as they touch their flesh and blood, ordinary people will soon be transformed.


    Those who are lucky not to be hit by black blood and meat desperately retreat, while those who are infected are extremely unwilling, they do not want to die, or even become those ugly and disgusting puppet corpses.


    Park pang of the whale Gang is very unlucky. His size is too big to avoid the flesh and blood all over the sky, and exaggerated body spots appear on his body.


    He didn''t want to die. His strong desire for survival made him wave his arms and stumble to the crowd. Maybe he felt that he could save himself, or spread the poison spots on his body to others, and he could feel better.


    These people who have been hit by corpses and black blood, their minds have begun to blur, and they gradually become creatures who only know how to follow their instincts, just like beasts.


    At this time, there was a roar in the air.


    "Marquis Shen, come and meet me quickly!" Before I heard it, I saw that the sword was not flat, and its body was shaking. It fell straight down


    They were all in a panic, and they were even more awe inspiring. They didn''t expect that those elite puppet soldiers could not resist Shen Jianxin''s move, but they were not weak. They could kill the swordsmen of the longevity realm.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it, so he jumped up and killed the elite puppet soldier in mid air.


    Because these swordsmen are the most important fighting power of the Terran in the future. They are not allowed to fall here.


    At the moment when Jian Bu and Shen Jianxin passed each other in the air, the great swordsman from the evil way twisted the wolf''s waist, turned his body back, and rushed to the chaotic crowd below like a sharp arrow.


    The sword''s eyes were cold and calm, and the flying sword in his hand was shining like the moon.


    He kept on walking, shuttling through the crowd at a very fast speed. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Whenever he saw the soldiers and civilians infected by black blood and corpses, he would cut them into pieces with a sword.


    After only three breaths, the sword started its enchanting body method. The sword in its hand reaped continuously, chopping all the infected unfortunate Terrans to the ground.


    With the rapid speed of the uneven sword, and the clean and neat killing sword technique, it''s just like destroying the dead and pulling the rotten, like entering the realm of no one.


    Soon, the riot in the crowd gradually subsided, and the crowd retreated to a safe distance. Their expression was still complex. They watched the sword fight everywhere.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin had already solved the elite puppet corpse who was fighting against Jianping. When he came back, he didn''t know whether to stop Jianping or to agree with his opponent''s practice.


    In the end, Shen Jianxin didn''t say a word to stop him, because he knew very well that what Jian Ping had done was the most correct choice, although he was ruthless.


    If he doesn''t, once more and more people are infected and transformed, the scene will become more and more uncontrollable.


    Jian Bu killed dozens of people with the fastest speed, but saved tens of thousands of lives.


    When the pupang of the whale gang was also cut into a pile of meat by the sword without mercy, there were no infected people left in the audience.


    Seeing the fat man cut into meat mud, Shen Jianxin had mixed feelings for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Jianbu swaggered to Shen Jianxin. He sneered twice and said, "don''t thank me! The wicked have their mill! No one can live without me


    After that, Jian Bu threw the long sword in his hand and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to adjust his luck.


    He killed so many infected people and inhaled a little corpse gas in his mouth and nose. He had to kill them with the power of his field, otherwise he would be the next one to transform.


    At this time, the other three swordsmen in mid air fell back to the ground one after another. They were worthy of being the strong ones in the realm of longevity. Although the elite puppet corpse soldiers were very difficult to deal with, they were lucky to kill each other one by one.


    However, such a victory can not stop the spread of terror.


    Because on the other side, there are six corpse mounds, and one is bigger than the other, especially the one in the middle, which gathers thousands of puppet corpses, which is much bigger than other corpses.


    God knows what terrible alien creatures will grow out of it.


    These puppet corpse armies obviously have the ability of self evolution. When they face a powerful enemy, they will automatically gather flesh and blood and promote the birth of more powerful creatures.


    The emergence of the elite puppet soldiers just now has fully illustrated this point.


    And it''s very likely that the so-called elite puppet corpse soldiers just now are just monsters catalysed by the puppet corpse army to fight for time.


    The longer the waiting time, the more flesh and blood gathered, the more likely it is to catalyze more terrifying creatures.


    Several swordsmen of the longevity realm thought of this, and their faces were not so good-looking.


    They can''t say in public that they want to abandon tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians, but they also know that if they continue to stay here, maybe everyone will die.


    At this time, Jian Bu deeply vomited a murky breath, and recovered a few percent of his fighting power. The great swordsman, who was born in an evil way, didn''t care about people''s emotions, grinned at Shen Jianxin and said: "retreat! These ghosts are so evil! We can''t cope with more powerful things later. "


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians around heard the words clearly, and suddenly everyone was sweating.

 Chapter 849

    The old swordsman is right. In contrast, marquis Shen and these swordsmen are all the most important precious fighting forces of the human race. They have first-hand experience in fighting with the army of puppet corpses.


    In contrast, the Royal marquis is certainly more expensive than ordinary people. It is very kind and righteous for people to stay at this time.


    All the royal guards around looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    The little flag of Qiongdao stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice, "Marquis! Please retreat and tell the court about the war here! We will die without regret


    "Yes! You should withdraw first, marquis! With a hero like you, we Terrans have the hope to defeat the puppet corpse! We will arrange for the evacuation of the people later. "


    The royal guards have expressed their opinions one after another. They have almost given up, though they have no regrets.


    The ordinary people around them, as well as a small number of local garrisons, were all silent. They knew that the situation was irresistible. I can only ask the Royal marquis to avenge the people of qiongdaozi.


    Shen Jianxin is still standing in the same place, seems to be particularly silent.


    Jian Bu urged him to say: "young Marquis, you have a heavy responsibility. Don''t let it slip! Don''t you want to find Miss Xin''er to come back? You''d better think about it! "


    In Jianbu''s opinion, this battle is obviously enough up to now. People have discovered the evolutionary power of the puppet corpse. This is a very important intelligence, even related to the key of the whole Terran war.


    Shen Jianxin''s hesitation at the moment, in his view, is also the result of women''s benevolence and indecision. He is not a person who can do great things.


    In the eyes of those who are capable of seizing longevity, these ordinary people are like weeds that can be sacrificed at any time for the sake of great things. In ancient times and today, those who have achieved great things are like this, without exception.


    "Wait for me!" Shen Jianxin finally opened his mouth, but what he said was such a mindless word.


    The huge corpses on the other side seem to breathe, and they are ready to move in a very rhythmic way. At any time, the evolution may be completed, and new alienated creatures may break out.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Shen Jianxin strode to the edge of the green tree ditch. His feet suddenly made a force and trampled heavily to the ground.


    This powerful rebound threw Shen Jianxin''s body high, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air and threw it directly to the other side.


    All the people present were shocked by this.


    Jian Bu opened his eyes wide and didn''t seem to understand why the boy made such a choice.


    The countless hearts of tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the rear area fluctuated with Shen Jianxin''s body.


    All of us had an almost incredible idea in our mind.


    Does Marquis Shen really have the ability to deal with those monsters?


    Bang! Shen Jianxin''s feet fell steadily to the other side.


    The atmosphere on the other side is very special. It is empty. There is no normal life. Only the huge mounds of corpses are emitting an extremely disturbing and terrible atmosphere.


    The existence of those corpses turned the space on the other side into a Shura field like existence.


    Strange breath burst out everywhere, not like the world, but suddenly into another indescribable strange space.


    Shen Jianxin was alone. Compared with those huge corpses, he was so small.


    Tens of thousands of people on the other side of the green tree valley were looking at him eagerly, trying to see what he would do to deal with those terrible corpses.


    Shen Jianxin kept on walking and strode to one of the corpses.


    Just when he was three feet away from the corpse pile, he suddenly opened the world of sword prison.


    Around the front and back, within a radius of five Zhang, they were all covered by Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world.


    The corpse pile was directly shrouded in the world of sword prison.


    Then, the people in the rear opened their eyes and couldn''t believe the spectacle.


    Marquis Shen didn''t seem to do anything. He just walked towards the corpse pile.


    But the corpse pile, which was the size of a small hill, fell apart in an instant.


    A large number of corpses and black blood were decomposed and cut, and even melted into the invisible. The structure of the hill like corpse heap was also completely destroyed.


    Countless pieces of corpses fell apart, and the pile of corpses collapsed on the spot with a roar.


    Black blood flowed all over the place and all the way to Shen Jianxin''s feet.


    Shen Jianxin, as if unconscious, continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, several elite puppet corpse soldiers emerged from the top of the collapsed corpse pile.


    They are similar to those before, but they are bigger and more fierce.


    Seeing those elite puppet soldiers whose bodies are as solid as gold and iron, all the people in the rear turn pale one after another.


    Each of these terrible soldiers is no less powerful than those who fight for longevity. Moreover, the means of attack are strange and uncanny.


    Although the Terran master won just now, it was four swordsmen who won Shoujing at the same time. Now Shen Jianxin is the only one to block it.


    It seems that these new puppet corpse soldiers are stronger and more belligerent than those just now. As soon as they get out of the corpse pile, they beat their membrane wings and rush to Shen Jianxin from all angles.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to see it. He kept on walking.


    As soon as the strong elite puppet soldiers rushed to Shen Jianxin, their speed dropped sharply, as if there was an invisible sticky force in the void, holding them firmly.


    A moment later, the bodies of the elite puppet soldiers were inexplicably torn apart in mid air.


    At that moment, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the rear almost stopped breathing, and everyone held their breath until they saw that the puppet soldiers had been chopped to pieces, which suddenly gave out a thunderous cheering.


    Not only the ordinary soldiers and civilians didn''t see the clue, but also the top Kendo masters such as Jianbu could see the fog and the twinkle in their eyes.


    He and the other three swordsmen of longevity realm know that Shen Jianxin has opened up the power of the field, but they didn''t expect that this boy''s power of the field is so powerful. It''s really unexpected.


    He was able to strangle all the elite puppet corpse soldiers at the moment when they were close to him. That is to say, if several soldiers with similar strength were to kill him, the result would be self-evident.


    When did Shen Jianxin become so powerful?


    You know, he didn''t even step into the realm of longevity! Only by virtue of the cultivation in the secret realm of supernatural power, we can easily kill many monsters whose strength is no less than that in the realm of longevity. This combat power is really shocking to the extreme.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people and soldiers, they just think Lord Shen is very powerful, and he is a real master. But in front of these top experts, it''s like seeing a miracle.


    If Shen Jianxin can keep this level all the time, I''m afraid the blood ancestor is not his opponent.


    Shen Jianxin kept the world realm of sword prison. After completely destroying the corpse pile just now, he came to the next one.


    In the final analysis, the reason why his sword prison world became so sharp and destroyed everything was due to his important harvest on the sky island.


    At that time, Shen Jianxin defeated the final trial level. In addition to his mysterious oscillation skill, he was rewarded by integrating all the top flying swords in the forbidden area into his sword prison world.


    In the former world of sword prison, except for the suppression of several magic weapons in all directions, the rest were all sword ideas. There were hundreds of sword ideas, just like a school of fish, which combined and changed in the field to defeat the enemy and win.


    After the 108 top quality flying swords were integrated into the forbidden area, the world of Shen Jianxin''s sword prison changed qualitatively and became the intersection of the virtual and the real. In the sword prison, there were not only formless sword meaning, but also a large number of real flying swords. The power of Shen Jianxin''s sword prison naturally increased by more than ten times.

 Chapter 850

    The power of the sword prison world has been greatly improved. It''s very suitable to deal with the scene in front of us, attack in a large range and crush everything.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin destroyed another corpse pile and became more and more familiar with it.


    The second corpse pile he destroyed was directly crushed by the sword prison world before he even burst out the elite soldiers.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians on the other side are so excited that all of them regard Shen Jianxin as a God. It''s really wonderful to feel that Shen Jianxin is on the verge of survival.


    "That boy''s field is very powerful!" One of the great swordsmen exclaimed.


    "Fierce is fierce, but I don''t know if it can last! His tactics are quite dangerous. As long as one mouthful of strength continues, or those ghost corpses evolve something that can restrain him, they will be in trouble immediately! " The sword is uneven, frown and sigh a way.


    Soon, the fourth corpse pile was pushed by Shen Jianxin. His sword prison world seems to be the nemesis of these puppet corpses. As long as he enters the field, he can hang everything.


    It''s about to be pushed to the final and largest corpse pile.


    There are thousands of puppet corpses in this corpse pile, which is a real sea of corpses.


    Shen Jianxin strode on the bones everywhere.


    All of a sudden, the top of the last corpse pile was like a volcanic eruption, emitting a lot of black fog, which dyed the sky above the green tree structure black.


    Several swordsmen of the longevity realm turned pale at the same time, because they all felt that those were not ordinary black fog, but the fog of corpses with endless dead Qi and resentment.


    If there is a way of the yellow spring in this world, Shen Jianxin is facing a real way of the yellow spring, a way to hell.


    "Come back, marquis Shen! Don''t rush in! " The sword roared with impatience.


    He would like to cross the Greentree Valley immediately and be with Shen Jianxin, so that he can take care of each other.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin raised his right hand in time and motioned them not to come.


    At this moment, the sword prison world has been launched to strangle everything. If the sword is unfair to them, it will only affect Shen Jianxin''s exertion and become a weakness.


    Suddenly, a big black hand came out from the top of the pile.


    This arm is as thick as an adult''s thigh, covered with fine black scales, and has sharp bone spines on the elbow. At first sight, it is a non-human alien.


    Then, the huge corpse pile made a strange sound, which sounded like the belly sound of a giant when he was hungry. It was really creepy.


    Without waiting for the control range of the sword prison world to approach, the tallest corpse pile suddenly disintegrated by itself, layer upon layer collapsed, and in an instant it was half the height shorter.


    At the top of the corpse heap, the owner of the big hand gradually showed his true face with the collapse of the shelter.


    Due to the obstruction of black fog, most people on the other side can''t see the monster clearly.


    Only a few of the swordsmen in Shoujing could barely see its face. They were all moved for a moment, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    The monster is three feet tall, has four limbs like human beings, and can walk upright.


    Its head is pointed, as if with a high crown, but it is not high crown, but grow into such a shape.


    His whole body was covered with black fine scales, like steel pouring iron waves.


    The monster is well proportioned and has clear lines. You can see that it is full of explosive power. It has a tail like a boa constrictor behind it. Its tail tip is like a needle. It is flexible and full of murders.


    However, it was not the monster''s physique, but its appearance, that moved the swordsmen.


    Remarkably true to life as like as two peas in Shen Jianxin''s face, he has a handsome and handsome eye, and even a smile with a smile on his lips.


    Shen Jianxin and the monster looked at each other across the air. These two faces looked like twin brothers.


    Shen Jianxin as like as two peas, unexpectedly, this corpse pile finally will produce a monster that looks exactly the same as itself, and it will be very intense.


    The world of sword prison pushed forward with all its strength and swallowed the monster into the field.


    The sword meaning is crazy surging, instantly then the remnant corpse heap at the foot of that monster directly wring to pieces.


    But the strange thing is that the monster is undamaged. Instead, he looks at Shen Jianxin coldly in his spare time.


    At the moment, the distance between Shen Jianxin and the monster is no more than six Zhang.


    Can''t the world of sword prison hang it?


    Shen Jianxin looked at it intently. Then he found that there was a layer of dark light flowing around the monster.


    If there is no wrong guess, it should also be a layer of domain power. It even knows how to turn the power of the field into a defensive layer and spread all over the body, so it can stand up in the sword world.


    Are these puppet corpses so powerful in learning and evolution?


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help thinking about it. He summoned 108 flying swords and used them directly in the sword prison world.


    In a flash, the flying sword rolled like wind and snow, and a bone brain blew to the monster.


    Ding Ding Dang!


    Ding Ding Dang!


    Under the high-speed cutting of the flying sword, the monster retreated, wobbly, and seemed very uncomfortable.


    However, those sharp flying swords could only leave white marks on his body, proving that he did attack him, but he could not hurt him at all.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He could see that although the flying sword could break through the opponent''s field and protect his body, the monster''s body was as hard as steel. The flying sword could not hurt or itch when it was cut on his body.


    People in the rear only saw countless flying swords breaking through the air and pecking around the monster like a flock of birds. However, the monster was able to bear it and could not help worrying about Shen Jianxin.


    The monster became more and more violent under the bombardment of flying sword.


    Under the attack of hundreds of flying swords, the monster was killed and retreated. He had to protect his head with his arms, and his whole body was covered with layers of blood.


    If you continue to attack like this, although the monster is fierce, it''s only a matter of time before it loses.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s idea is obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand and put away the world of sword prison.


    All over the sky flying sword suddenly empty, blood again filled the whole space.


    The monster was stunned. It seemed that Shen Jianxin didn''t expect such a move.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the rear were stunned, and their hearts were raised one after another.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin pointed at the monster who had the same face as himself and hooked his finger to signal him to put his horse.


    The monster''s eyes glowed with blood, and like a tiger descending the mountain, he rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this one person and one monster have already collided with each other fiercely, and set off a torrential weather wave.


    Both sides fight back and forth, only in this breath, no less than hundreds of moves.


    The monster''s attack was like a tide, and his moves were repeated. One wave was higher than the other, but Shen Jianxin was more solid. He didn''t lose to his opponent in terms of speed or strength.


    This one person a strange close hand to hand combat, close combat, between fists and feet from time to time came a huge roar, such as rolling thunder bursts, soul stirring.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians on the other side were dazzled and terrified. They thought in their hearts, Marquis of royal guards, you must win, you must win!


    If the royal guards Hou Wanyi is defeated by the monster, who else can stop him?


    "He fought with the monster, not afraid of being infected?" A fellow Wulin asked cautiously.


    Jian Bu frowned and replied casually: "Xiao Hou Ye has excellent martial arts and strong Qi and blood. He won''t be easily attacked. What''s more, he has been on guard for a long time. You lowly hands can''t understand the secret. "


    After hearing the explanation of the senior man in Shoujing, all the people around were relieved.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianxin could not understand even the injustice of the sword. If it was him, he would not dare to fight with the monster.


    "Won''t you lose Someone next to him asked boldly.


    Jian Bu said angrily, "fart! Of course he won''t lose! He was deliberately drawing the other side close, trying to evaluate the real combat power of the monster


    After hearing the explanation, they all nodded their heads and said yes. At last, a heart in their stomach was stable.


    Shen Jianxin uses the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing to condense the Qi in the body on the skin, forming a protective film, which is similar to the monster''s means of resisting the power of the field.


    As long as there is no Qi in his body, he can''t be infected by the puppet corpse. What''s more, he is a super strong man who has broken a chain of life, not to worry about being infected.


    As Jian Bu said, Shen Jianxin''s intention to take back the world of Jian prison and fight against this monster is to evaluate the real combat power of this monster. If he uses the world of Jian prison to suppress it directly, he will not know the actual level of this monster.


    After a fight, Shen Jianxin had a full understanding of the monster''s power, speed and adaptability, so he was even more surprised.


    You know, this monster is not the blood ancestor. It''s just a high-level puppet corpse created by the puppet corpse army''s accumulation of resources. However, the fighting power of this high-level puppet corpse is no less than that of the high-level warriors in the longevity realm.


    And the most terrible thing about this kind of monster is not its current combat power, but its terrible evolutionary ability.


    Although the monsters in these corpses are of the same kind, there are great differences among them.


    The elite puppet corpse soldiers that just appeared can be killed by ordinary soldiers who take life. The last one, whose strength is greatly increased, can kill the four of them with one against four without any effort.


    It shows that these puppet corpses will adjust according to the change of environment and the strength of the enemy, and evolve into the strongest monsters.


    In front of this monster, unexpectedly can become own face, then let Shen Jianxin confirm this.

 Chapter 851

    As long as they meet a strong opponent, they will evolve into each other, or re evolve against the weakness of the enemy.


    This is the most terrible part of the puppet corpse army, and the resource they need for evolution is obviously the human race. The more people are transformed, the more powerful soldiers they can evolve.


    Once Shen Jianxin figured out this, he was not interested in pestering with this guy any more.


    Mind slightly move, no shadow sword shot out quickly, around the puppet corpse soldiers gently around, then the other side big oblique eight pieces, scattered on the ground.


    Seeing that the monster suddenly exploded in front of marquis Shen, a thunderous cheering came from the rear. Everyone was relieved.


    Shen Jianxin looked at his as like as two peas at his feet, and felt the nausea of his mother.


    All of a sudden, the monster''s head, which was cut off by Chengying sword, shakes twice, and his face turns into another face.


    See this face of Shen Jianxin, suddenly a heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Because he is too familiar with that face. It''s his good brother Xiong Jingbian''s face, and it''s also the face of the blood ancestor of this generation.


    "Shen Jianxin, it''s you again! You are bad for me! My blood ancestor will never die with you. One day, I will hang your head in the sea of blood and suffer the suffering of destruction forever The head cursed fiercely.


    Shen Jianxin was so angry that he stepped forward and crushed the monster''s head.


    Although he won the monster, Shen Jianxin was not in a good mood. On the contrary, he was worried.


    You know, such a powerful monster can almost fight for the strongest warrior of the Terran, but the blood ancestor only needs to transform thousands of people to make them. The power gap between the two sides is too great.


    Only when we can find more ancient relics as soon as possible, find new strength from the relics, or break more life chains, can we have a chance to fight against the blood ancestor.


    When they left Qiongdao, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians were naturally reluctant to part with Shen Jianxin and his party. In their eyes, if the Royal Marquis had not been born, Qiongdao would have been turned into Purgatory, and all of them could not escape the fate of being transformed into puppet corpses.


    Shen Jianxin asked the remaining royal guards on the island to send the information of Qiongdao World War I to the court, so that the adults in the court could pay attention to the Nuzhen puppet corpse as soon as possible.


    In the past, it was only Shen Jianxin''s words. Now, in addition to the fact that a large area of Southern Xinjiang has fallen into the hands of Nuzhen, even Qiongdao has been attacked by puppet corpses in ghost boats, and the lives of the people on the island have been destroyed.


    These are all living and hard evidence. Although the Ming Dynasty is declining, at such a critical juncture of internal and external troubles, whether it can take a clear attitude against the army of blood ancestors and puppet corpses has become the key to win the hearts of the people.


    Shen Jianxin naturally knew these words, but he could not write them clearly in the memorial to the imperial court. He only hoped that there would be more sober people among the civil and military officials in the imperial court.


    Take a boat from Qiongdao to the inland, and then go through the Grand Canal to the address given by the purple lotus goddess.


    Along the way, there are all the people who are fleeing, which can be described as panic. Fortunately, Shen Jianxin had the waist tag of the royal guards and got a speedboat down the river. On the fourth day, he came to the small ancient city.


    This ancient city is elegant and chic, but Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to appreciate it. He just wants to see xiner as soon as possible and make sure his cousin''s safety.


    Although the purple lotus saint has saved herself, it''s always difficult for the holy lotus to teach the demons to act. They take Xin''er away. They don''t know what''s in their mind. Now the enemy is dark and I''m clear.


    Shen Jianxin got off the ship with four great swordsmen of longevity realm and entered the ancient city from the south gate. People have been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    "Is this the famous Royal Marquis Shen?" On the edge of the gate, a young man wearing a silk brocade robe specially made for feather weaving in Jiangnan was very enthusiastic, and he threw his fist at Shen Jianxin.


    Around the enthusiastic young man, there were several little maids with green skirts and red shoes. When they heard that the famous Royal Marquis was coming, they all looked at the visitors with bright eyes.


    "Who are you?" Shen Jianxin asked without expression.


    "I''m Xu Rushuang, the fourth generation disciple of the holy religion. I''m here to wait for you by the order of Zilian saint," the white robed young master said with a smile


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Jianxin reached out and grabbed the man''s throat with one arm, lifting him off the ground easily.


    "Where is Xin''er?" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    There''s no need to be polite with these holy lotus believers. They kill innocent people indiscriminately and make trouble all over the world. They all deserve to die! In addition, Shen Jianxin is very worried about Feng xiner''s safety. He has been repressing and not breaking out during the journey. Now when he arrives at his destination, he doesn''t want to hide any more.


    The unfortunate disciple of the holy lotus sect was choked by him. His face turned red and he shook his head desperately. His eyes showed great panic.


    "He can''t talk!" Jian Bu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin realized that he was a little anxious. He released his finger and put the man down.


    "Calm down, marquis Shen! The purple lotus saint has an order to let the villain take the Marquis into the mansion. The villain really doesn''t know anything else! " The young master of the brocade robe was scared out of his wits and quickly explained.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. Knowing that he had nothing to say to such a minion, he had to wave his hand and said, "lead the way!"


    Xu Rushuang didn''t dare to talk much. He hurriedly led the way and didn''t dare to look back.


    Shen Jianxin and his party followed Xu Rushuang, crossed the stone arch bridge behind the gate of the city, jumped into a boat and walked slowly in the river in the city.


    Along the way, Shen Jianxin did not relax his vigilance. Instead, he secretly released the Qi and opened up the technique of observing Qi.


    Jian Bu and the other three swordsmen are also constantly looking at the pedestrians on both sides of the river.


    Before they came, they had already prepared themselves. This ancient city is an important stronghold of the holy lotus sect in nine cases out of ten. It''s no surprise that it can even be regarded as one of the old nests.


    People expect that this city must be hidden dragon crouching tiger, master like clouds, like a tiger hole in the dragon pool general.


    It''s strange that after entering the city, I didn''t feel the breath of any experts, let alone the realm of longevity, even the secret realm of supernatural power.


    It''s a bit unpredictable!


    "It''s said that the holy lotus sect is the largest one in the Central Plains. This place doesn''t look very good either." Sword does not show disdain, sneer.


    The other three swordsmen also nodded their heads one after another. As they used to be in the Heaven Sword sect, they were very familiar with this long-standing holy lotus sect. It''s really not surprising to see them today.


    "Maybe the experts in their teaching have gone to work in the city?" One of the great swordsmen replied casually.


    Jian Bu sneered: "with the strength of marquis Shen today, who dares not to cheer up when he comes to visit?"


    "That''s true! The group of people who came back to our island from the holy lotus sect have quite good strength. But we killed a lot of them. Will they retaliate? " The other swordsman was not very clever and said frankly.


    As soon as the words came out, the holy lotus believers who led the way trembled all over. They buried their heads low and dared not look up.


    Jian Bu sneered: "revenge? Just two or three kittens in the city? I Pooh


    Just as they were talking, they came to the mansion at the core of the ancient city.


    Green tile, white wall, red door. Outside the wall, there is a bamboo shadow swaying, and there is a murmuring sound of running water in the courtyard.

 Chapter 852

    Squeak! The gate of the courtyard opened, and several young men lowered their heads and led Shen Jianxin and his party into the courtyard.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Jianxin and his party were all people with low martial arts skills, which was quite different from the hegemonic style of Shenglian sect in the past.


    Shen Jianxin can''t care so much. He just wants to see his cousin for the first time. No matter what situation he faces, he can break the situation.


    Now Shen Jianxin has strength and confidence. Even if he meets Wei Zhongxian, he can definitely fight head-on.


    Shen Jianxin and his party followed the guide through the front yard, and then through a winding corridor. Suddenly, they were enlightened.


    Here should be the back garden of this big house. There are colorful flowers in the garden, fragrant and fragrant. There are swarms of bees lingering in the flowers from time to time.


    At the other end of the garden, there is a delicate pavilion built according to the water.


    There is a graceful woman in the pavilion, wearing a bright purple robe, with her back to Shen Jianxin.


    The girl''s fingertips gently plucked the strings in front of her, making a pleasant sound like the Ding Dong of spring water.


    In the censer next to guqin, the smoke curls up and blends with the mist on the water, which adds a bit of mystery to the identity of the girl.


    At the sight of this purple robe, Shen Jianxin and several great swordsmen''s first reaction was the virgin of purple lotus.


    Only the lady of purple lotus is famous for her purple robe.


    And here is the home of the holy lotus sect. In people''s hearts, it''s hard for this girl not to be the holy one of purple lotus.


    Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice: "holy daughter of purple lotus, what do you want to do? Give me my cousin


    The lady of purple lotus in the pavilion heard Shen Jianxin''s voice. Her shoulder trembled obviously. She didn''t look back, but said in a low voice: "do you care about Xin''er very much?"


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face was surprised.


    Shen Jianxin skimmed over the water and fell behind the purple lotus goddess.


    "Xin''er!" Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin pounced on her and hugged her from behind.


    This will make the four old guys in the back look silly.


    "This boy can! I''ll take advantage of it The sword is not fair, he laughs.


    Whether it''s a girl you know or not, you''ll never lose if you hold her first.


    The purple lotus saint was held in her arms by Shen Jianxin and said: "ah! You''re going to die! Shen Jianxin, what a shame


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "in front of my cousin, I never want to be shameful! What is the face? How much silver can I exchange? "


    "Bah! You are not afraid to hold the wrong person! " Feng xiner, dressed in purple, said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid! Anyway, I''m not at a loss! "


    "Yes? Thief Shen, it seems that you have held other girls? ok I''ll let you know how to write miserable words later Feng Xin''er feigned anger.


    Shen Jianxin gently hugs Xin''er, no longer talking, just giggling.


    So many days since the accumulation of gloom swept away, all the worry, fear and uneasiness, all in this embrace, Tonghua into a bubble.


    As long as she can see Xin''er in peace, Shen Jianxin will have no fear. He only wanted this moment to stay longer, longer, and better still.


    They hugged each other in this pavilion for a long time, until a breeze slowly came, wrinkled a pool of spring water, and startled the birds on the bank, and then they separated.


    "We''ll never part again!" Shen Jianxin vowed.


    Feng Xin''er nodded and said with a smile, "well, we won''t be separated any more."


    Shen Jianxin then remembered that he had several companions with him. When he looked back, he found that the four old men had already slipped to the other side of the water bank, where they pretended how to fish!


    "Xin''er, how do you dress up as the virgin of purple lotus? What about the holy lotus people? " Shen Jianxin thought about it and asked.


    Feng Xin''er shook her shoulder and said with a smile, "how about it? Does this look good on me? "


    "Good looking! Naturally, you are much more beautiful than purple lotus. Don''t change the subject. Tell me, where are all the people in this city? " Shen Jianxin deliberately raised his face and asked.


    Seeing that her cousin was serious, Feng Xin''er immediately spat out lilac tongue and said with a smile: "I heard that there was a ghost ship ashore in Jiaonan Peninsula, and the Jurchen puppet corpse killed many people. The team of Shenglian cult rushed to get rid of the demons and subdue the demons!"


    "What? Does the holy lotus cult take the initiative to deal with the puppet corpse? " Shen Jianxin was so surprised that he couldn''t turn the corner in his mind.


    In his eyes, the holy lotus cult has always been the biggest evil cult in the world. It''s only for profit, and it never does anything to harm itself and benefit others. It''s really strange that they would take the initiative to attack the puppet corpse.


    "I''ve got credit for that! But Xin''er is good. Xin''er doesn''t say Feng xiner replied with a smile.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this, he couldn''t understand it.


    If something is abnormal, it''s a demon. I can''t manage so much. I''ll take my cousin away from here first.


    "Xin''er, let''s go! I''ll get you out of here. " Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    Feng Xin''er, like her cousin, shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "why do you want to go? I''m safe here. By the way, the holy lotus sect has a big gift for you! "


    When Feng xiner said these words, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but feel awed. He looked at his cousin''s eyes with worried face, trying to find out the change.


    What''s the reason for Xin''er to let go of her hatred for Shenglian religion so soon?


    Did she fall into some strange magic?


    Did she forget how the innocent villagers in taohuaji died?


    Thinking of this place, Shen Jianxin''s mood suddenly sank, and he said something in secret.


    Although there are no soldiers of the holy lotus sect in this city, nor even a decent master, they have successfully divided Xin''er, which can be described as a heavy blow to themselves.


    "I don''t need any presents. You come with me first! Get out of here Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Before his words were heard, he came forward and took Feng xiner by the wrist to take her away from here.


    "What are you doing? Shen Jianxin, you have changed! How can you be so overbearing! What''s the difference between your rudeness and Saint lotus? " Unexpectedly, Xin''er''s reaction is extremely fierce. She struggles to get rid of Shen Jianxin''s hand and yells.


    Shen Jianxin''s face suddenly became very ugly. He was very sad. He didn''t expect that Xin''er would hurt others.


    "I, I didn''t mean that! I''m just for you! Don''t worry, sword heart. Listen to me Seeing that Shen Jianxin''s face was not right, Feng Xin''er knew that she had gone too far.


    "Good! You say? I listen Shen Jianxin calmed down and said word by word.


    Because he is very clear that sometimes there is no way to reason with women. He has to wait patiently for them to realize the truth, and it''s better to give them a step down. Otherwise, it must be their own misfortune.


    In some cases, girls are just strange creatures who are unreasonable and act only by feeling.


    "The holy lotus sect said that there is an ancient relic here. As long as you can open it, everything in it will belong to you." Feng Xin''er said quickly.


    "Ancient ruins? I''ll open them all? " Shen Jianxin was surprised again. This style of work is not the same as the traditional style of the holy lotus sect. It''s really weird.


    Feng Xin''er continued: "they also said that dealing with the army of blood ancestors and puppet corpses is a major event for all the people, and they should not be separated from each other. They lack the means to open this ancient relic. It''s better to give it to you. If only you could open it and leave them with something they don''t need. "


    Despite Feng xiner''s eagerness, Shen Jianxin still couldn''t believe it.


    "Is the Church of Saint lotus so kind? They won''t lie in ambush, wait for me to open the ruins, and then catch them all? " Shen Jianxin thinks that this possibility is the biggest.


    Feng Xin''er shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I know they won''t! But I can''t tell you that for the time being. By the way, they also said that you owe purple lotus a favor. If you still refuse to accept this ancient relic, you can replace it with this favor. "


    After hearing these words, Shen Jianxin felt more and more confused and had no bottom in his heart.


    How could Saint lotus be so kind? Even human feelings are sent out! Don''t you mean to be cheap? I''m not Wei Zhongxian''s son-in-law. Do I have to be so flattering?


    At this time, the two heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the courtyard wall.


    It sounds as if there is a large group of people outside the wall, more than 100 of them.


    And Shen Jianxin sensed at the first time that there was an expert outside the wall, and there was more than one person. It was the team of experts.


    "Is Marquis Shen in the hospital? Shaolin, I''d like to see you


    "Huashan headmaster Liu Xiaofu meets the Royal Marquis!"


    "Zhongnan sent Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng to meet the Royal Marquis!"


    "Wu Hai, leader of Diancangshan mountain, with six disciples, meet the Royal Marquis!"


    "Lan Xiumei, I''d like to meet you..."


    Outside the courtyard wall, with one after another spread, there are all famous schools in the Wulin of the Central Plains, led by Shaolin, all over the country. There are 23 schools.


    This time, not only Shen Jianxin was surprised, but the four swordsmen from the sky Island were also moved.


    All of a sudden, there are so many people in the city, and there are many powerful masters in charge. Why do they come here?


    Shen Jianxin didn''t understand why, so he had to sigh in the bottom of his heart. Then he said in a loud voice, "my friends in the river and lake, Shen is here. Please come in and talk."


    Before the words were heard, a large number of heroes of the river and the lake came in and filled the courtyard in a moment.


    "How are you, marquis Shen?" Still, the Shaolin Jueyi monk was the first to ask on behalf of all the people.


    Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said with a smile: "you are welcome, master! I have a deep friendship with master juezhi of your temple. We have something to say. Did you come to me? What can I do for you? "


    Master juezhi''s palms were folded together, nodded with a smile, and said in a loud voice: "Marquis Shen is famous all over the world. He is really straightforward! We are all the people who admire you, and we are your subordinates. "


    "Ha ha? The master is joking Shen Jianxin''s face twitched twice. He thought that he was very happy, but you are not very happy. You don''t know what you are talking about.


    Master juezhi said with a smile: "Marquis Shen won''t forget it! You are also the leader of Zhongyuan League! We are all affiliated to Zhongyuan League. "


    When the old monk said this, Shen Jianxin reflected it. It''s really such a thing.


    At that time, he defeated the Heaven Sword sect in the capital. With the help of Tianji, Baihua and Wudang, he won the position of leader of Zhongyuan League.


    But later he went to the sky Island, which is the specific affairs of the Central Plains League, but he has not touched at all. It basically belongs to the nature of a spiritual leader.


    "Oh! got it! Why didn''t Tianji, Baihua and Wudang come? " Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    After all, I am more familiar with the disciples of those three schools! So there is this question.


    Without waiting for master Chueh chi to answer this question, Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, stepped forward and said with a smile, "Marquis Shen doesn''t know something. We have received the notice from the holy lotus sect when we came here. They told us that there is an ancient relic here, which has been handed over to Marquis. As a member of the Central Plains League, we have come to help."


    "As for why the holy lotus sect didn''t inform Tianji, Baihua and Wudang, I think they are strong enough to deal with puppet corpses."


    After Liu Xiaofu finished, several other leaders nodded their heads and said that they were in high spirits. It seemed that they were waiting for Shen Jianxin to open the ancient relics and share some benefits.

 Chapter 853

    Shen Jianxin really didn''t expect that so many Wulin fellows would come, and he didn''t expect that he had become a famous person in the Wulin since when.


    "Cousin, do you see that? This is the sincerity of the holy lotus sect. They have informed so many sects in the Jianghu to protect the Dharma for you. They sincerely want to give you this ancient relic! " Feng Xin''er said with a red face.


    Shen Jianxin is silent, because he really needs to master more ancient relics and gain strength from them to have a chance to destroy Xuezu. Now the holy lotus sect has taken the initiative to give up the ancient city and summon these rivers and lakes sects of the Central Plains League. It really gives its own face.


    Plus before purple lotus Saint several times to help, to Xin''er also just protect the majority, did not leave difficult, seems to have no hostility.


    But the more so, the more strange Shen Jianxin felt.


    How can the style of Saint lotus religion change so much all of a sudden? Don''t they do all kinds of evil? Where are the villains in the religion? This kind of change may not be too big, right?


    There must be something you don''t know! Besides, there is Xin''er. She has been practicing sword on the sky island. When she got out of the island, she would let go of the past to the holy lotus sect. This is too abnormal.


    All the doubts hang in Shen Jianxin''s heart like dark clouds.


    "Cousin, do you really want me to stay here and open the ruins of the ancient city?" After a long time, Shen Jianxin finally said.


    Feng Xin''er nodded with a bright smile.


    "Good! I''ll try my best, and if I succeed, I''ll share with you the treasures of the ruins. " Shen Jianxin turned around and said to the heroes in the Jianghu.


    "Marquis Shen is righteous!"


    "Marquis Shen is powerful!"


    "Shen Hou''s atmosphere!"


    "You are the leader of the Central Plains, we all listen to you!"


    "Amitabha, please rest assured, Shaolin will fight to protect you." Master juezhi said with one stroke.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin actually accepted this in public, the sword on one side shook his head and sighed to his companions in a low voice: "this boy is so stupid! It''s good to share with so many people. He doesn''t know how to slip away first, and then touch back quietly when there is no one? There is no cure for it


    The other three swordsmen didn''t say much. They just laughed a few times and dealt with it.


    "Where are the ancient relics?" Shen Jianxin turns around and asks Feng xiner.


    Seeing that her cousin finally agreed, Feng Xin''er was so excited that she shook her shoulders slightly. She said with a smile, "my girl has her own tricks. You can watch them!"


    After that, Feng Xin''er lifted the Guqin from the table and gently twisted it at the end.


    At the end of the guqin, there was a burst of hissing light and a long tail flame, which made everyone retreat.


    Then, the Guqin flew up by itself, shot out of the pavilion and kept spinning on the lake.


    This Guqin is very strange. It even makes a clanging sound while spraying its tail. It seems that an invisible hand is pulling the strings. It''s amazing.


    Everyone present was stunned by the scene.


    With the continuous expansion of the sound of the piano, the original calm lake gradually began to ripple layer after layer.


    These ripples are very dense and fluctuate sharply with the sound.


    In an instant, the whole surface of the lake seems to become a mirror. As long as people look at it a little longer, they can''t help feeling dizzy.


    The people of these sects in the river and the lake have never seen such a spectacle before, and they are even more curious about the ancient relics.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t think much of this Guqin that can fly and breathe fire. It''s just a small thing for the products of ancient relics.


    However, Shen Jianxin is very puzzled. It seems that this Guqin should be the key to open the ruins of the ancient city, but the holy lotus sect has actually handed such a precious treasure to Xin''er, and so far, they haven''t sent a single soldier into the city. Is it really a change of head?


    With the ripple of the lake and the sound of the piano, the oscillation became more and more intense, and finally someone exclaimed.


    "Look! What''s in the lake? "


    "My God! What is that? "


    "How could that be! Is that the starry sky


    When the oscillation frequency of the ripple reaches the limit, it seems to become calm instead.


    And the high and sharp sound of the piano disappeared, and everything was quiet.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and the great form has no shape. The truth of the big Yin and the sound of the sound is whether the sound waves are vibrating or the water ripples are vibrating. When they exceed the limit, they seem to enter another space and become less easily perceived by people in this space.


    Because Shen Jianxin has become a power of oscillation, his perception of this phenomenon is more profound than that of everyone present.


    The lake became very clear, and now everyone saw that the lake reflected the stars.


    It was a distant and deep starry sky, deep and bottomless.


    However, the top of the head is clear blue sky and white clouds, this lake, but can reflect a small piece of starry sky, what is the truth?


    No one here can explain clearly. I''m afraid no one in the whole Daming, including the East and the west, can explain this phenomenon.


    Feng xiner is also curious. It''s the first time that she has seen such an incredible spectacle.


    Although she has completed every step according to her father''s instructions, she can''t imagine such a fantastic scene.


    "What''s next?" Feng Xin''er subconsciously pulled her cousin''s sleeve and asked softly.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the vast river of stars in the lake, with mixed feelings and thoughts.


    The scene in front of me has a lot of mutual confirmation with my martial arts skills.


    Whether it''s the sword prison world of self integration, the intersection of virtual and real, or the 99 star array that can accommodate all things, all involve the secret of space.


    What is space? Where do different spaces exist? Shen Jianxin is a young man who is beyond ordinary people''s curiosity. How can he not consider these problems.


    Although he mastered the space of star array map and refined it into the world of sword prison, Shen Jianxin was always thinking about where they came from? How does it relate to the world in which you exist.


    At this moment, when seeing the starry sky in the lake, Shen Jianxin suddenly realized a lot.


    Different spaces, just like the lake and the starry sky, are superimposed.


    As long as we find the core of the oscillation, we can break through the space barrier!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin suddenly adored the man who created wuliuzhenjing.


    In wuliuzhenjing, the most basic is the method of observing Qi and the four character formula. I thought that the method of observing Qi was only used to observe the flow of heaven and earth''s vital energy, but it was not very useful to observe the strength of the opponent''s breath at most in the battle.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know until now that the method of observing Qi was not as simple as he thought.


    Everything has spirit, everything can gather Qi. Even space is no exception.


    This method of observing Qi can observe the flow of energy and find the oscillation point of breaking space.


    In the past, Shen Jianxin didn''t find this because he didn''t have enough strength. Now at first sight, I find that this method of observing Qi may have a greater use.


    If in the process of fighting against a strong enemy, you can observe the flow of the opponent''s Qi at any time and find the shock point in the opponent''s defense, can you break it with one blow?


    When Shen Jianxin thought about it, his heart couldn''t help beating wildly.

 Chapter 854

    However, it is obvious that this is not the right time to test the method of observing Qi. Shen Jian''s mind was fixed, and he took out the Archean fierce soldier sky from the star array space.


    Seeing him make a move as if he were casting a spell, he had a sharp weapon in his hand, which surprised all the leaders and people in the Jianghu.


    In particular, those leaders all had envious eyes.


    After all, even the leaders of the faction with such status did not have the chance to obtain the magical ability of taking things from space.


    Many people at the scene could not help but guess that no wonder this royal marquis is famous all over the world. He must have got the legendary space equipment and the ghost like means, which is really enviable.


    It''s not only Shen Jianxin''s amazing way of taking things, but also the destruction of the sky in his hand. It''s a real archaic artifact, which is by no means comparable to modern weapons.


    "My God! Is Lord Shen the chosen son? How come all the benefits are in his pocket


    "That shining weapon is extraordinary at a glance! Is it the legendary Archean warrior who can break the void


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s the Archean magic weapon! This kind of thing can''t be produced once for hundreds of years. As long as it''s born every time, the one who can get it is the favorite of the times, and no one can match it! "


    A lot of people in the Jianghu are full of excited comments on Shen Jianxin''s equipment, and all of them are envious to the extreme.


    After Shen Jianxin took out the sky and extinguished it, he gathered his eyes and stared at the starry sky on the lake.


    This stare is half an hour, many people are waiting for some impatience.


    "What is Marquis Shen doing? Why don''t you do it? "


    "He must be waiting for the best time!"


    "Did you wait too long? Sometimes when you make a decision, you can make a decision! "


    The heroes of the river and the lake have different opinions. Anyway, they don''t need money or responsibility. Whatever you say is OK.


    The leaders of several big sects were very calm. They didn''t say a word more. They just accompanied Shen Jianxin quietly and waited patiently.


    As I watched the starry sky on the surface of the lake, it began to blur. As we all know, this is a clue to the ancient ruins. It''s time, and it''s a precursor to the disappearance.


    Feng Xin''er finally couldn''t bear it. She asked, "how about the heart of the sword? Are you sure? "


    Shen Jianxin was still staring at the lake, holding the sky in his hand.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin grasped the oscillation point in the starry sky, and did not hesitate to inject his whole strength into the sky.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s left palm was shining, which turned the ancient fierce soldiers into a group of flames, as bright as the moon in the sky.


    With Shen Jianxin''s mind moving, the group of light in his hand turned into a light column, and the pen directed to the lake.


    The white column of light is right in the middle of the space oscillation point hidden in the starry sky.


    All of a sudden, the lake starry sky split a crack, it is incomparably dark, deep bottomless.


    Then, the water level of the whole lake suddenly dropped, as if it had been drained, revealing the uneven bottom of the lake.


    All the people present are not calm, have stretched their necks, can''t believe staring at this amazing scene.


    Such a large lake, even in an instant disappeared without a trace, the bottom of the lake is not a big leak?


    At this time, the starry sky finally disappeared.


    However, just where the stars disappeared, a dark and deep black hole appeared. It was creepy and chilling.


    Then, people saw with open eyes, from the big black hole, slowly stretched out an object.


    When the small part of the object was exposed, most of the people were excited and thought that it must be a peerless artifact.


    But as the whole picture of the device gradually appeared, almost all the people who saw it were dumbfounded.


    Because it doesn''t look like an artifact, it looks like a pickle jar that ordinary people have.


    It''s hard to imagine that what we got from the ancient ruins was a huge old pickle jar.


    Everyone was stunned, this shape, this color, and this piece, it is clear that the pickle jar is necessary for home!


    "Look at the right side of the jar!" Among the people in the circle, someone finally took the lead in finding something unusual.


    After all, it''s a relic of ancient times. Even if it''s a pickle jar, it must be an extraordinary pickle jar.


    Everyone moved to the right side, and then they saw a very unusual existence.


    Just in the middle of the right side of the pickle jar, which is more than one person high, was ingeniously hollowed out and covered with glass crystal, so that people outside can see what is inside.


    However, to be more accurate, the pickle in this VAT is not pickled vegetables, but a person.


    There was a man in the jar. He was a naked boy with red lips and white teeth, thick eyebrows and big eyes. Everyone looked at him at once, and his eyes were straight. He could hardly pull it out.


    Because the naked boy in the VAT is so perfect.


    His face is more beautiful than Shen Jianxin''s after evolution. He has a slender body and a proper proportion. It is absolutely the perfect state described by the ancients that if one part is increased, it will be longer and if one part is decreased, it will be shorter.


    That pair of crystal clear big eyes, such as jade like round skin, and that chubby hands, is simply the fairy tale of good money boy.


    Who could have imagined that a pickle jar was pulled out of the ancient ruins, and there was a rich boy in the jar.


    No one has ever experienced such a scene. They are all in a daze.


    Only Shen Jianxin was calm and communicated with Chengying Jianling immediately.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "Come on, that''s not a pickle jar! That''s the ancient Terran training tank for making biochemical weapons. "


    "What?"


    "What? oh I see. It''s used for preservation and preservation. Maybe some patterns will be handed down to later generations. When you pickle food, you make utensils like that. "


    "No, it''s not the point at all. The point is that it should be a biochemical weapon."


    Shen Jianxin finally finished listening to Chengying''s gossiping, but he still didn''t understand. He had to ask patiently, "it''s a doll. How can it be a weapon?"


    Chengying sword spirit didn''t know how to explain it to this guy, so he had to say: "you can take it as a kind of puppet corpse, but it was not made by blood ancestor, but by ancient people."


    "I seem to understand. Can it deal with Xuezu?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Chengying sword spirit replied: "then I don''t know! You start it and have a try. "


    "How do you want to start?"


    "It''s similar to the way just now. If you break the jar, it should wake up."


    After communicating with Chengying Jianling, Shen Jianxin calmed down and said to the people in the field: "everyone, this is a weapon of the ancient mythology. As long as you break this jar, you can take out the weapons in it. "


    "Weapons? Does Marquis Shen refer to the doll in it? "


    "It''s terrible in ancient times. Even dolls were made into weapons. What''s its name? You don''t call it baby soldiers, do you


    "No matter what, it''s no use listening to Lord Shen! Let''s copy it! "


    For a moment, the friends in the field were eager to have a try, waiting for the chance to attack the pickle jar.

 Chapter 855

    "Let me have a try first!" Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect, stepped forward two steps. As soon as the sword light flashed in his sleeve, a sharp sword burst into the strange jar.


    Boom! The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. Unfortunately, the jar was still and didn''t even shake.


    Liu Xiaofu snorted and walked away.


    At this time, Emei sent a gray haired teacher to come out and slowly said, "I''ll come to have a try."


    "This sword in my hand is Mount Emei Yifeng sword! It ranks sixth in the list of top quality lingbing in the weapon spectrum. If this sword can''t destroy it, others don''t have to try it! "


    After that, the old nun shook his arm, and the sword in his hand gave out a clear howling sound like Fengming.


    After that, the old nuns took six steps in a row, and their Qi soared with each step.


    When she rushed to the big jar, her toes had already left the ground.


    "The realm of longevity?" Among the heroes in the Jianghu, there are many people with good eyesight. They can see the mystery at a glance.


    It turns out that the unknown teacher of Emei Mountain has quietly stepped into the realm of longevity!


    She is now fighting with the power of seizing longevity and the edge of super spirit soldiers.


    This is the top power in the world now! As she said, if this blow can''t open the VAT, no one can.


    Dang! The big jar collided with the tip of Yifeng sword fiercely, and made a sound that made people''s teeth ache.


    The voice is like a magic sound, and the weaker one can''t stand it on the spot.


    And the Emei old nun was the first to bear the brunt. The whole person flew out more than ten feet backward. The sword of Yifeng in his hand was buzzing, and even the tiger mouth holding the sword was cracked.


    You know, those who fight for longevity have the strength of the field to protect themselves, which can crack a tiger''s mouth. This anti earthquake force is by no means simple.


    The nameless teacher''s face turned red and white, and he breathed again and again, and finally calmed down his anger.


    She wanted to show her face for the Emei sect in front of the public, but she didn''t expect that this damn pickle jar was so hard that she couldn''t help it.


    Seeing this, the major sects turned their eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    Although some of them are in the realm of seizing longevity, they have no confidence to be better than the nameless old nun just now, let alone have such a big killing weapon as super spirit soldiers.


    Shen Jianxin knew that he was duty bound at this time and had to stand up.


    However, he hesitated to destroy the strange VAT. The doll in it seemed harmless to human beings and animals, but Chengying Jianling said that it was a biochemical weapon. He didn''t know if it was suitable to release it.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin didn''t start at once. He wanted to see it again.


    "Shen Hou, we are useless. We have to rely on you!" Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, said with a smile.


    "Yes! You must have a way to do it. " It''s LAN Xiumei who said this.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Shen, be merciful! That child bubble in the tank, perhaps there is help, we let him out, perhaps is a great relief! Please let it go. " Master Jueyi of Shaolin also bowed his head.


    Shen Jianxin has no choice but to look back at Feng xiner.


    Feng xiner said with a smile: "it''s OK! Sword heart, I believe you


    Even Xin''er supports cutting the VAT. Shen Jianxin can''t find any reason to refuse.


    So Shen Jianxin took a big step and came to the strange jar.


    The brilliance in his hands gradually faded away, and the ancient fierce soldiers disappeared in the sky and regained their sword shape.


    "The sword of extinction, break it for me!" While Shen Jianxin stopped drinking, he put out the sky with both hands and cut it like lightning.


    It was so fast that many people didn''t see Shen Jianxin''s action clearly. They even thought that he didn''t put out his sword and they were still hesitating.


    Only a few of those who were on the scene could see the clue, and they could not help but be afraid of this Marquis Shen''s cultivation of martial arts.


    The cut just now was too fast! And the ancient sword in his hand is too sharp!


    This sword is ten times more powerful than Yifeng sword! That''s why it''s so amazing.


    Shen Jianxin took the initiative to step back after pulling out his sword.


    People only heard the strange jar suddenly humming a few times, and then shaking violently.


    Then, through the crystal window of the cylinder body, everyone saw a stunning scene.


    All of a sudden, the round boy of good fortune in the jar was like blowing air, and it expanded extremely.


    But in a moment, the beautiful child became an adult, and it was still expanding.


    This kind of rapid human body change is really too frightening. People have never heard of it or seen it.


    Even Shen Jianxin was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to release it.


    Soon, the lovely child completely turned into a big fat man, the whole body is afraid to have two hundred jin, squeezed in the strange jar, bent into a ball, very uncomfortable.


    It seemed that the strange cylinder could not bear such a sharp expansion, and several cracks appeared on the cylinder wall.


    Bang! At last, a large part of the wall broke. In addition, the incision cut by Shen Jianxin collapsed one third.


    Then, hundreds of people on the scene just watched the ugly, naked fat man sit up from the tank and step out of the tank.


    Everyone has the illusion of being in a nightmare. What is it? It''s too creepy!


    Besides being white and tender, the fat man has nothing in common with the ugly little boy just now. Moreover, as soon as people think that he is the lovely and beautiful little boy just now, they will feel nauseous.


    Moreover, it seems that the fat man does not have any fighting power. In terms of his footwork, his figure is bloated, and he walks like those big bellied businessmen.


    Come on! The big white fat man actually tripped over a stone at his feet and fell to the ground with a grin on his teeth.


    Even Shen Jianxin can''t see where this biochemical weapon is really powerful. Even with the technique of observing Qi, he can''t see what''s special about the Qi mechanism of this fat brother. He''s just an ordinary man!


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t despise him because of his ordinary breath, because he knew the power of ancient relics too well.


    Everything in ancient ruins is not ordinary. In ancient times, people had technology far beyond this era. They were just living gods and demons, which can not be compared with each other.


    "Huba! Europa! Keba! Be hungry The fat man tripped on the ground and couldn''t even get up. He uttered these syllables that no one could understand.


    All of them have the feeling of laughing and crying. After so much effort, what they got was such a waste.


    At this time, the unknown abbess from Emei school strode forward, waved Yifeng sword in her hand, and drew out with a light sword.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that the old nun had his own ideas. When he wanted to stop him, he was too late.


    Leaning on the tip of the wind sword, he crossed the fat brother''s arm and cut his fat arm. The tender meat turned out, like a baby''s mouth.


    "It''s rubbish! There''s not even a breath in my body! " The unknown abbess frowned and announced aloud.

 Chapter 856

    Emei sect has been very low-key in the past ten years, and few disciples have been wandering in the river and lake. Therefore, the major sects have always thought that they are independent of the world, but they have great respect for these nuns.


    I didn''t expect that the abbess of Emei was very hot tempered. She was not only brave, but also competitive in everything. It seemed that she wanted to play the sign of Emei school.


    All the people present were smart people. After a little thought, they understood the intention of the old nun.


    Emei Mountain finally appeared the scene of seizing longevity, which is the one in front of her. So she must have thought that it was time to boost the prestige of the sect, so she came out everywhere and tried to show herself in front of the major sects.


    Most of it is because she doesn''t know that there are talented people in the world for decades. Now it''s not the time when you can go all over the world once you get out of the world.


    Let alone Emei. Now, many old monsters who have been closed for decades break through the barriers and return to the sects. Because the world situation has changed. There are not only demons like Xuezu, but also young heroes like Marquis Shen, who have never been defeated. There are also powerful forces like Shenglian sect, who want to dominate the world.


    This is the most chaotic time and the most opportunistic time. The hermits of various sects and sects came out one after another in order to fight for a big chance of belonging to their own sect in this world of great struggle. It would be bad luck if they thought that they could run wild by seizing longevity.


    After the nameless old man hurt the fat brother with a sword, everyone held their breath and focused on the changes on the field.


    The fat brother cried with pain, tears and snot. It was a magnificent one!


    All the heroes in the river and lake looked at each other. It seemed that they had never met such a situation.


    It seems that a group of martial arts experts are bullying a fool who doesn''t know martial arts. Let alone shake his prestige, it''s humiliating to look at his virtue.


    "Ha ha! This fat man is not only a waste, but also a fool


    "The Emei sect is in the limelight this time. Bully a fool!"


    "Don''t laugh too early. Maybe the fool will cry out and the tiger will be shocked and killed everywhere!"


    There were whispers from all the major sects all around. Most of them were laughing at the old Emei nun.


    The old nun of Emei was ridiculed by others, and her face was even colder. She came to the fat man again with her bright Yifeng sword.


    "Shut up! If you cry again, I will stab you to death! " The old nun of Emei only thought about her happiness for a moment, but she didn''t think about how she could stab others to death or hurt them.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was a little heavy, and he said, "abbess, please calm down! I''ve heard that Emei is a good place. Isn''t your school even inferior to the holy lotus sect? "


    "What did you say?" The old nun of Emei said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin replied solemnly: "the holy lotus sect has never killed people here. Why do you Emei sect? Just because he''s weaker than you, you''re going to kill him? "


    This sentence is quite reasonable, and everyone around nodded.


    The nameless old nun estimated that when she was young, she was also a very rebellious person. As a saying goes, it was not the old man who got bad, but the bad man who got old. What kind of temper was she when she was young, and she was still like that when she was old. Moreover, she practiced hard for most of her life, and her force was ten or 100 times stronger than when she was young. She thought that she was in the state of taking life, so she didn''t like to listen to people''s lessons.


    "Shen Jianxin! Mind your own business! I like to kill this monster! As you can see, the monster has gone from being a boy to being such an ugly monster. It''s clearly a big demon in ancient times. Before it grows up, it''s better to kill it first! "


    The words didn''t fall, this nameless old Ni is also a fiery, very resolute, really a sword to the fat brother''s head.


    She is such a bigoted person. She didn''t want to kill the fat man. After being ridiculed, she just wanted to prove that she was right. In a few words, she identified the other person as a monster, and even believed herself.


    Since the other party is determined to be a monster, then the Emei sect will bear the brunt of killing demons and demons!


    Speaking late, then fast, the sword swept by quickly and hit the fat brother''s head.


    Seeing that the old nun was so cruel, all the people on the scene could not help exclaiming in unison.


    No matter what the fat man is, after all, he comes out of the ancient ruins. He can''t be worthless at all.


    That old Ni unexpectedly so quickly laid a poisonous hand on it, naturally attracted a lot of people''s displeasure.


    However, some of these heroes want to see if there will be any different changes when the fat monster is dying, so they don''t stop Emei and let her work hard.


    The sword of Yifeng in Emei''s hand is the sixth best spirit soldier in the spirit soldier spectrum. This sword directly splits the fat brother''s skull, revealing a large mass of red and white things in his head.


    The scene was so bloody that I couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    But the fat brother''s vitality was so tenacious that he didn''t die on the spot after such a heavy sword. Instead, he blurted out: "pain! Fat brother hurts! How hungry


    See this fat brother was cut, in addition to will shout pain, unexpectedly will also shout hungry, on the side of the people are drunk.


    Seeing the fat man take a sword, Emei old nun seems to be quite energetic. Her eyes are slightly awe inspiring and her wrists are shaking. Looking at the posture, she seems to want to embroider a flower in someone else''s head.


    As soon as they saw the posture of the old nun, they felt very sad. The old nun was really cruel. She wanted to use Emei''s internal strength to fight against the sword and crush each other''s head!


    Shen Jianxin saw this and frowned. He rushed forward quickly and said, "stop!"


    He fished this fat brother out of the ancient ruins. No matter whether this guy is a human or a biological weapon, he is a living life after all, and he is not guilty. How can he be killed because he is ugly!


    If you want to kill all the people who are not of our own race, what''s the difference between these so-called decent people in the river and the blood ancestor''s eating people?


    Shen Jianxin''s body was shaking slightly. He was standing in front of fat brother for a moment. When he was about to grab the sword, he suddenly realized that there was a terrible Qi behind him, which was climbing madly with a hundred times speed.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to turn around, all the people in the river and lake around had already exclaimed.


    Everyone saw an incredible scene in their eyes.


    The fat brother got a sword on his head and looked ridiculous, but his left arm actually melted. First, it became a shapeless thing.


    Then, the shape of Pangge''s left arm quickly took on a shape and turned into a sword.


    A sword that is as like as two peas in the shape of a phoenix sword. If it were not for the sword that was still stuck on his head, everyone would think that the long one on his body was a sword on the Phoenix.


    Shen Jianxin turns his back on fat brother and doesn''t know the strange changes behind him.


    Originally, he just reached for the sword in the hands of Emei nun. On the way, he suddenly felt that the fat man''s Qi burst out behind him, and he had the illusion that the needle was on his back.


    At this time, a sword light almost close to Shen Jianxin''s armpit shot, stabbed the Emei old nun.


    The sword came too quickly, too quickly, too strangely.


    Even Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to respond, let alone the Emei old nun.


    Bada! Half of Emei''s arm fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked at this moment and almost lost the ability to think.


    What happened just now? Why did the old nun who had the power to fight for longevity break his arm?


    Who cut off this broken arm? Shen Jianxin? Or the fat brother who turns his arm into a sword?


    The sword was so fast that it was unexpected. It was like a magic stroke. There were so many experts on the scene that no one could see the path of the sword.


    Even Jian Bu and the other three swordsmen, who had been accompanied by swords all their lives, showed a look of horror on their faces.


    With their swordsmanship cultivation, it was only after a sword broke its arm that they vaguely captured the trace of the sword.


    Emei''s old nun was stunned. First he stayed for a while, then he subconsciously withdrew his sword and flew back. All the way, blood splashed from his broken arm and dyed the grass red.


    This Emei old nun even forgot to stop bleeding. It can be seen that the sword shocked her so much.


    Between the lightning and flint, Shen Jianxin carries the free Kunpeng formula, turns around quickly, and keeps away from the fat guy behind him.


    Even so, he was also in a cold sweat.


    When Shen Jianxin turns around to face fat brother, everyone on the scene takes a cold breath.


    Because the fat man actually picked up the broken arm of the old nun on the ground, put it into his mouth in public, and bit it creaking.


    Originally, there was a chance to continue the broken arm. Now even the arm has been eaten. In the future, this Emei old nun may only be called a one armed nun.


    So this fat brother is cannibal? Seeing these demons with one''s own eyes, all the people in the river''s lake turned pale.


    "It''s really a magic thing! Let''s go together and kill him¡° Zhongnan School of Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng cheered in unison.


    "Amituo Buddha, this is an ancient devil. He eats human flesh. Today I will conquer the devil!" Shaolin Jueyi monk''s palms are together, and his robes are calm. Obviously, he is already gathering the power of Buddhism and is ready to fight.


    After hearing that master juezhi thought this tusk was an ancient demon, many heroes in the river and lake started to take advantage of it.


    Shen Jianxin watched with his own eyes that the fat elder brother ate the old Ni''s arm, and then stood there foolishly. For some reason, he felt that something was wrong.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the heroes who are eager to subdue the devil have already started directly.


    In a flash, countless swords were chopped from all directions to fat brother.


    All kinds of attributes of Qi force, air bomb and air column rushed to the location of fat brother.


    Almost at the same time, at least six people took the hand at the same time, and rolled the power of the field to the dull fat man.


    Under the storm like attack of nearly 100 experts, no one can carry it hard.


    And the fat brother obviously didn''t know how to dodge. He was hit all over with transparent holes, like a sieve.


    But strangely, even though he was so seriously injured, he was still not killed on the spot. While being blasted back and forth, he still kept shouting hungry in his mouth.


    "Hungry! I''m hungry! How hungry Fat brother''s voice is more and more clear, more and more like human voice.


    This shouts hungry sound to hear in the public heart hair, then harder attack.


    Fortunately, they have the lessons of Emei old nun, and no one is willing to get close to the monster and fight with him. They are all attacking by shooting sword Qi, sword awn and splitting palm strength from the air.


    The fat man took away all the attacks, and his huge body was still standing.


    Moreover, he is not only unable to topple, his body, which looks tattered, is constantly distorted and changing, simulating the shapes of various weapons.


    This kind of strange situation makes people feel very angry. The attack of those people in the river and lake is more and more fierce. They want to kill the fat brother.


    People''s fear of the unknown will always make them do something beyond their reason. Just like at this moment, no one remembers why they want to attack fat brother. Now they just want to kill him quickly and end this inexplicable battle.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t make a move. He retreated to one side and was communicating with the shadow sword spirit in his body.


    "What is that fat man? Will it die? "


    "It''s said that it''s a biochemical weapon. It''s estimated that it will grow infinitely! You must get it


    "How? It''s going to be broken! "


    "These people can''t hurt it. It''s just learning the way you attack. You have to move faster, otherwise, it will be difficult to subdue it when it has self-consciousness. "


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Wait for me, I''ll calculate. Don''t act rashly first!" After that, Chengying sword Spirit fell into silence and stopped talking.


    The sword was in chaos, the light of the sword was roaring, and the strength of the fist was breaking through the air. Pang Ge was surrounded by a group of experts, and he was beaten so badly that he was almost ulcerated.


    And its body finally stopped the simulation, suddenly holding into a circle, motionless.


    From a distance, fat brother is like a dark brown meatball, round as a whole.


    Boom! The meat ball burst out and shot out countless weapons from the body, shooting in all directions.

 Chapter 857

    This sudden outbreak of Tathagata startled everyone present.


    Those dazzling weapons were flying all over the sky, and they were killed in a flash.


    At least two or three weapons were given to each of you. For a moment, many heroes in the river and lake were in a hurry. Some of them opened up their fields in a hurry. Some of them immediately burst out of anger. Some of them directly blocked them with their weapons. Some of them couldn''t avoid it. They immediately condensed their Qi and used their body protection skills to block them.


    "Oh dear!"


    "Puff!"


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!"


    All kinds of screams come and go.


    The weapons that Pang Ge launched are all weapons that simulate the swordsmen in his own hands, and they use methods like condensing gas into soldiers to spray out the energy in his body in the form of blades.


    However, the result of this round of swords and arrows is not amusing and confusing.


    According to the state of the Wulin in the Central Plains, as long as you are a natural warrior, you can basically use this skill to condense Qi and become a soldier. However, the power of condensing gas to become a soldier varies with each person''s martial arts realm.


    But the problem is that there is no one who can turn condensate gas into a soldier and make it into a fat brother.


    Wu Hai, the leader of the Dian Cang sect, took the spear from fat brother and was mercilessly stabbed to the ground. His face was blue with pain.


    Wu Hai''s little apprentice, however, only dominates his body, but he even takes three swords and one sword to protect his body with a mouthful of genuine Qi.


    The different circumstances of the master and the apprentice are really embarrassing.


    Other people are the same. At least a hundred pieces of Qi soldiers were lost in that round, but their power is very different. Some of them are so powerful that they can''t even take over longevity. Some of them are silver like wax spearheads, which are so powerful that they can''t even kill ordinary people.


    It is this kind of uncertainty that makes people feel that Pangge''s attack means are unpredictable. It''s really terrible!


    It''s just that the wounded men in the Jianghu cry and howl. The worst thing is that they don''t have high martial arts level. Unfortunately, when they meet the powerful Qi soldiers, they are blasted on the spot, leaving only a little flesh and blood.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the heroes were seriously injured and killed. He didn''t have time to urge Chengying Jianling any more, so he had to give a long roar and take the initiative to meet them.


    In the face of such ancient evil things, Shen Jianxin didn''t dare to be careless and used his unique skill "sword prison world".


    As soon as the power of the world of sword prison was spread out, Pang Ge and Shen Jianxin were covered at the same time.


    "Don''t come within three feet of me!" Shen Jianxin shouted.


    He controlled the power range of the sword prison world within three Zhang. As long as it was within this range, everyone except himself would be hanged mercilessly by the sword light.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly. Hundreds of sword ideas appeared quietly from the void and swam to fat brother.


    Fat brother''s body sent out a series of powerful sound, which was the sound of countless sword crazy impact.


    Fat brother was knocked dizzy, staggering, mouth kept shouting, "hungry! I''m hungry


    The heroes of the outside world turned pale one after another. They didn''t expect that the field of marquis Shen was so powerful, which was only higher than that of the field of seizing longevity.


    "Come on, marquis Shen! Avenge me


    "Kill it! Cut it to pieces


    "What an overbearing sword field! That monster is dead!"


    "Amitabha, benefactor Shen, just try to subdue the demons. We will protect the Dharma for you!"


    Shen Jianxin turned a deaf ear to the outside world, because he was quite surprised at the moment.


    The toughness of the monster was beyond his expectation when he could persist for so long under the sword strangulation.


    "No! It''s still simulating and learning! " Shen Jianxin soon found something wrong.


    Although the fat brother monster seems to have fallen behind, he has been retreating and hiding, but his breath has not weakened by half.


    "The sword blows the wasteland!" Once Shen Jianxin realized the problem, he immediately changed his tactics.


    He summoned the 108 top quality flying swords, walked quickly through the sword prison world, mixed with the meaning of the sky sword, and killed the fat brother.


    This is the most powerful move Shen Jianxin has ever practiced.


    The virtual and the real coexist, and the heaven and the earth coexist.


    When the real flying sword coexists with the sword meaning of the field power, it forms one Yin and one Yang in the world of sword prison, which coincides with the principle that yin and Yang coexist and conquer each other, and the lethality will naturally multiply.


    Sure enough, this move, the fat brother monster immediately issued a terrible howl.


    "Hungry! I''m hungry! Pain, pain, pain


    At last, they heard the words "hungry" coming out of Pangge''s mouth, and they were shocked by Shen Jianxin''s means.


    "My God! There are flying swords in his field! So, how is that possible? " Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan school, was full of startled voices.


    "Amitabha! This is no longer a simple field, but a world of creation! Unexpectedly, benefactor Shen''s cultivation has reached such a mysterious level! It''s amazing. It''s really amazing! " Master Shaolin Jueyi''s palms were folded together, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All the leaders were shocked on the spot. They thought that the realm of longevity was enough to be proud of the world. However, Shen Jianxin came up with the realm of supernatural power and secret realm to create such an adverse realm as the world of nature.


    The vast majority of the people in the river and lake don''t know what the so-called nature world means. Only the great sects in the river and lake, the ancient sects with hundreds or even thousands of years of inheritance, know about the nature world.


    The martial arts can use the power of the field to create a more suitable environment for their own fighting by controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, so as to influence and disturb their opponents.


    The strategists talk about time, place and human harmony, while the use of field power by the warrior is nothing more than fighting for the time, place and advantage in battle.


    Only this world of creation is essentially different from the power of domain. If you have the power of creation, you can turn the power of the field from emptiness to reality, and produce infinite things.


    Whether it''s mountains and rivers, storms and thunder, plants and animals, or even the spirit of all things, people can evolve in the world of creation.


    This kind of means is equivalent to magic power, not just the attack way of the warrior.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world is still a long way from the real world of nature, it is obvious that he is on the right road.


    In the eyes of many experts, his sword prison world already has a little power of nature, which is worthy of the fanaticism and admiration of countless people.


    However, even if Shen Jianxin used the sword prison world, he still couldn''t clean up the fat brother thoroughly.


    Under the double attack of Jian Yi and Fei Jian, Pang Ge just shakes his head and shows that he has been attacked, and his body is just a rag that can be kneaded casually.


    No matter how dilapidated it looks on the outside, even if it is full of holes, the inside is still very tough, and it''s hard to shake its origin.


    Shen Jianxin even has the illusion that this fat brother''s constitution is similar to Xuezu''s immortal body. If he kills Xuezu with the sword prison world one day, it might be the same result.


    Now it can only be regarded as temporary suppression, not zhensha! We must enhance the power of sword prison world, otherwise we can''t really kill such super monsters.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind already had a clear understanding, and immediately changed the means.


    In the world of sword prison, there is still wind and rain in all directions, the meaning of sword and flying sword fly together, but Shen Jianxin''s body shape gradually becomes empty, and finally disappears.

 Chapter 858

    All the onlookers were very surprised. They all held their breath and even dared not breathe.


    Jian Bu and the other three swordsmen were staring at the field with bright eyes. They had seen Shen Jianxin''s move. It was this move at that time. After being invisible, they suddenly broke out and killed the Lord of heaven.


    This is a terrible move that can kill the Lord of heaven. The four swordsmen shiver at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin completely disappeared, as if into the air, everyone present can no longer grasp any traces of him, including the breath.


    Feng Xin''er almost screamed when she saw this. If it wasn''t for master Jueyi shaking her head and signaling her to calm down, she would have rushed to fight with the monster.


    No one knew where Shen Jianxin was, and the audience fell into a strange silence.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world continues to attack Pangge, proving that he is just hiding and not really disappearing.


    After Shen Jianxin performed the forbidden technique from the forbidden area of the sky Island, he entered a very delicate state.


    He is integrated with the heaven and earth in the surrounding space, as if his whole body is transformed into the vitality of heaven and earth. He can clearly perceive the flow of every vitality of heaven and earth around him. No matter how subtle the change is, he can''t escape his perception.


    From the exclamation behind him, Shen Jianxin knows that he has entered the stealth stealth state. His Qi converges, and he is no longer scattered. Moreover, his body is completely invisible and integrated into the space.


    Shen Jianxin even suspects that when he enters the stealth state, he is actually temporarily entering another space, which is similar to the star array space. He exists in this world and withdraws from it, so other people can''t see his body and feel his existence.


    Chuang Tzu tells the story of Pao Ding Jie Niu. The blade used to kill the ox is very sharp. If the blade with almost no thickness is inserted into the gap of the ox bone, it is the truth that there is no thickness.


    Shen Jianxin felt that his state at the moment was like the embodiment of the blade without thick, which just entered the gap between heaven and earth, so he could hide his body.


    Unknowingly, Shen Jianxin has been around the fat brother for several times. He is thinking about where is the weakness of this guy.


    Simply beheading him with a sword, or even dismembering him, I''m afraid the other side may not die.


    If we use the technique of observing Qi to observe his Qi mechanism and find out his weakness, can we kill him with one blow?


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin began to try to open the art of observing Qi in the stealth state.


    How do you know that as soon as the skill of observing Qi falls on the fat brother, the other party immediately has a strong reaction.


    Fat brother suddenly raised his head, a pair of originally empty eyes suddenly twinkled. He even grinned at Shen Jianxin''s real position.


    "No! Found out Shen Jianxin is shocked. This stealth skill is a secret skill that he has just acquired. He doesn''t have much chance to practice it. Unexpectedly, when he goes to the battlefield, he has a flaw.


    At about the same time, Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge came the voice of Chengying sword spirit, who was slightly anxious and said, "I''ve figured it out. Don''t fight it! It will only make it stronger and stronger! "


    "What shall we do?" Shen Jianxin was shocked, and his eyes were surprised.


    Because he saw, that monster fat brother''s half body, actually also began to empty, became transparent.


    It''s really learning, learning all the attacker''s skills, and quickly turning them into useful ones.


    Shen Jianxin''s back suddenly chills. If the fat man who can''t fight can learn to be invisible again, won''t he be invincible?


    "You have to get close to it, make direct contact with it, and then control it mentally. It has not yet fully formed its own thinking, and once it has completed mind control, it will follow your orders. " Chengshen Jianling quickly tells Shen Jianxin the analysis result.


    Shen Jianxin had to take a deep breath and strode to meet fat brother.


    Anyway, the stealth effect is no longer effective. Shen Jianxin simply dispels his magic power and reappears his body in front of the public.


    "Look! Hou Shen is rushing up! " There was a loud explosion in the crowd.


    All the people on the scene took a cold breath. Shen Jianxin''s courage may not be too big!


    So strange a fat monster, the body shape can change, and he played close combat, that is not to seek death?


    Besides, even the flying sword can''t hurt its body. What are you going to do with your hands empty? Do you want to punch it in the chest?


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin rushed to Pangge''s face with a lunge, and hit him straight on the chest.


    "My God! You really hit him in the chest with a small fist Everyone in the rear is confused.


    Shen Jianxin''s double fists are pure pursuit of speed and strength. The key is to make the fat brother have no time to react.


    Bang! Bang! The two fists hit the fat brother''s chest at the same time, making the fat on his chest shake and turn into layers of ripples, spreading all over his body along the layers of fat.


    Strange to say, when Shen Jianxin''s fists touched fat brother, he thought it would be violent and even eat Shen Jianxin, but the next picture made everyone present break their psychological expectation again.


    He didn''t do anything, but looked up at the sky with a silly face.


    Shen Jianxin''s fists feel very strange, as if trapped in a mass of cotton, there is no normal touch.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin didn''t want to attack with his fist strength, but launched the power of spirit in an instant.


    Shen Jianxin tries his best to treat the big man in front of him as a weapon instead of a person, and continuously infuses his own spirit skills, and then controls it with the sword skills of controlling the sky.


    This idea is obviously correct. With the continuous injection of spirit power, Shen Jianxin finds that he is not only not attacked by fat brother, but also seems to have gained some authority and began to understand it.


    One by one, data and information flow into Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge. Some of them he can barely understand, and some of them don''t know what it means at all.


    "Mimicry biological weapon, memory super alloy carrier, will never die."


    "Docking permission scanning completed, do you want to enter docking mode?"


    Although Shen Jianxin didn''t quite understand what these words meant, it didn''t prevent him from continuing to inject the power of spirit.


    The two keep the same movement, closely linked together, like a sculpture in the wind and rain.


    Fortunately, the world of sword prison is shrouded in all directions, protecting them, and no one else can get close to them.


    Bit by bit, the two of them were together, motionless, and always kept the same.


    The onlookers began to lose their composure again.


    "Is something wrong? There seems to be something wrong


    "What is Marquis Shen doing? Why didn''t the monster attack him? "


    "If I have not guessed wrong, marquis Shen is using soul skill to attack the monster spiritually." Master Shaolin Jueyi said suddenly.


    Everyone was startled. Spiritual magic has always been a taboo skill in the Wulin. Few people understand it.


    "Master Jueyi, you can''t be wrong, can you?" Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, frowned and asked.


    Master Jueyi shook his head slowly and sighed: "monks don''t lie. Shen Shizhu put his fists on the strange man''s chest in order to transmit his spiritual magic. The state of the two of them at the moment clearly comes from the same source as the Buddhist enlightenment Dharma, and they are making spiritual exchanges. "

 Chapter 859

    The picture in front of us is always fixed, while Shen Jianxin and Pangge always keep their strange appearance.


    The atmosphere was surprisingly calm.


    It seems that even the surging of the sword will stop in the world of sword prison.


    The spectators dare not even breathe for fear of disturbing Shen Jianxin''s Fu demon Dafa.


    There was a sense in everyone''s heart that the monster would be subdued by Shen Jianxin.


    However, while everyone is holding their breath and waiting for the final result, the variable finally comes.


    A figure rose from the sky and soared thirty feet in the air. Then, with a indomitable momentum, it fell like a fireball to Shen Jianxin and the monster''s head.


    This figure appeared very suddenly. When many experts found it, it was too late to stop it.


    In fact, people can''t stop it, because Shen Jianxin''s sword prison suppresses all sides of the world, and ordinary warriors can''t get in at all.


    "Who is that?" In the crowd, someone asked in surprise.


    "No matter who rushes into the field of marquis Shen, he will be crushed to pieces." Jiang Qingyue of Zhongnan school shook her head and sighed.


    They don''t understand. Who would be so ungrateful and choose to rush to death at this time?


    In a twinkling, the figure had already fallen from the sky and fell to Shen Jianxin and Pangge''s head.


    I saw a long smile, two sleeves suddenly split, two strange forces of the field burst out, showing the shape of yin and yang fish in mid air.


    Then, all they heard was a series of crackles, the crackles of the field being forced to open.


    After the sound, many experts were moved.


    Who is it? He was able to tear up the field, and it was the unique field of marquis Shen.


    Is there such a terrible master in the world? The person who can do this can never be nobody!


    "Wei Zhongxian, it''s Wei Zhongxian!" Finally someone recognized the identity of the man and exclaimed.


    Not far away Feng Xin''er also recognized someone, that is her father, Wei Zhongxian.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Feng Xin''er only felt that her heart was wild and could not help shouting.


    Strangely enough, Wei Zhongxian, who was striking ten feet away, seemed to hear Xin''er''s call. His eyes were like electricity, and he glanced in the direction where Feng Xin''er was.


    "Royal Marquis, I''ll help you!" Wei Zhongxian''s voice was like a bell, which made the whole courtyard buzzing.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhongxian''s volley was shocking, but the target was not Shen Jianxin, but fat brother.


    Between the lightning and the flint, people saw Wei Zhongxian hit him in the air and clapped his hand on the fat brother''s round Tianling cover. They immediately felt relieved.


    Unexpectedly, even Wei Zhongxian was willing to help Shen Jianxin. After a long time of excitement, they felt proud.


    In full view of the public, Wei Zhongxian''s big sleeve is floating, just like a demon. His single palm is printed on the Tianling cover of the fat brother. He stands in the air, floating like an immortal. He has an indescribable natural and easy manner.


    Compared with Wei Zhongxian''s natural and uninhibited, Shen Jianxin''s posture at the moment seems simple and unadorned.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin''s face was hard to see at the moment. He was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother.


    Because Wei Zhongxian didn''t do it long ago or late, but he did it at this time. It''s really helping.


    Shen Jianxin knew that the other side was fighting for the control of Pang Ge. He took the palm in the air and injected the huge spiritual power into Pang GE''s body to fight against his own spiritual power.


    It turns out that Wei Zhongxian is also proficient in the art of spirit, and his cultivation is quite brilliant. Under this attack, he immediately takes fat brother''s body as the battlefield and starts to fight with Shen Jianxin.


    He didn''t believe that he was here to help himself. Shen Jian knew clearly, but he had no time to speak at this time, so he had to fight desperately.


    "Chengying sword, I have a spirit now. Can you kill him? Wei Zhongxian is so bad Shen Jianxin discusses with Chengying Jianling in the process of knowing the sea.


    Chengying sword Spirit said: "no! At this moment, your spirit brand has been brushed into the body of biochemical weapons. If you want to force out the spirit, it will only make you lose faster. Don''t think about it. "


    Shen Jianxin is extremely distressed because he knows very well that the spirit of Chengying sword is right. Wei Zhongxian''s spirit is powerful and deep. He is stronger than himself. If he divides his troops to kill him again, he will be destroyed by his opponent before his sword comes out.


    "No! If you go on like this, you have to lose! What should I do? Do you want to give it to him? " Shen Jianxin is anxious.


    Wei Zhongxian obviously made up his mind and then moved. He may have a very powerful backhand. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, he may capsize in the sewer.


    It''s better to deal with all changes with no change than to change before the battle. As long as you win the control of this biochemical weapon, you will have a chance to fight against him.


    Shen Jianxin forces himself to take in his mind and inject all the power of the spirit into his body. He wants to fight with Wei Zhongxian in his spiritual cultivation.


    Wei Zhongxian, who was hanging upside down in the air, also felt the pressure. With a smile, he changed his single palm to two palms and pressed a pair of long white palms on his big head.


    The two powerful mental forces collided fiercely in Pangge''s body, suppressed each other and fought for every inch of land.


    Two people just want to suppress each other, but did not notice, fat brother''s ugly face, unexpectedly quietly emerged a strange smile.


    "The spirit strength overflows, the organism self-consciousness awakes 40 percent."


    "Spiritual power overflows, and the body''s natural consciousness wakes up 60 percent."


    "Start self checking, start autonomous intelligence."


    With three pieces of information pouring into Shen Jianxin''s and Wei Zhongxian''s sea of knowledge, the fat brother who has been suppressed by them has finally changed.


    Fat brother''s body suddenly shrunk sharply, suddenly shrunk to only half the size before.


    Shen Jianxin''s height was only to his chest, but now he looks at each other head to head.


    Fat brother suddenly grinned, raised his arms and reached for Wei Zhongxian''s wrists.


    How could Wei Zhongxian be caught by his wrist? He immediately turned his palm into a fist, and then his fist into a percussion. He made a slight percussion on the tianlinggai of fat brother.


    Then the whole person took advantage of the opportunity to fly, such as egrets skimming water, gently and skillfully turned over and fell back to the ground, still maintaining a natural and unrestrained.


    This knock was already Wei Zhongxian''s Secret death hand to the monster when he was not aware of it.


    The finger strength penetrates the skull, spreads the strength through the object, and specially injures the interior.


    But Pang Ge is not the same as 99% of the world''s biological structure. After eating this allusion, he just shakes his head.


    Wei Zhongxian''s toes fell gently, but his brows immediately wrinkled.


    The spirits in the strange object suddenly soared. If they continued to be controlled by spirits, the risk would be very high. So Wei Zhongxian immediately withdrew, and when he retreated, he did not want to be controlled by Shen Jianxin. No one could get what he could not get.


    It''s a pity that fat brother is far beyond the measure of ordinary people. He is not hurt at all, but he just grins at Shen Jianxin and drools.


    Compared with the disappointed Wei Zhongxian, Shen Jianxin was shocked more at the moment.


    Because just in the moment when he and Pangge''s four eyes fell in love, he arrived at an incredible scene.


    In that eye, Shen Jianxin no longer saw the fat brother''s fat and ugly appearance, but saw his life chain.


    Shen Jianxin broke the first chain himself, but this fat man broke at least ten life chains. He is the real super life.

 Chapter 860

    At this moment, Shen Jianxin was so shocked that he didn''t dare to attack the other side.


    I used to be ignorant and fearless, but now I have a clear understanding of the essence of the other party. If I act rashly again, I will be deliberately looking for death.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t think that he can fight against a super life who has broken more than ten life chains.


    Fat brother''s eyes also have a completely different change from before. If his eyes were turbid and lack of sensitivity before, now his eyes are full of cunning and wisdom.


    "Has he turned on his own intelligence? With a sense that matches super life? " Shen Jianxin flashed a thought in his heart and said in horror.


    As like as two peas, Shen Jianxin looked at the brother with a complex look of emotion. He looked at the guy who had already drifted far away. Suddenly, both of her fist appeared and he was in Shen Jianxin''s chest just as he did just now.


    Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    Shen Jianxin only felt an unimaginable terrible force hit him in the chest.


    This collision is like the top of Mount Tai, and it''s like being in the middle of a raging sea.


    Shen Jianxin''s all means, in front of these two fists, completely lost any significance.


    The world of sword prison is broken in an instant. In front of these fists, the real body is as fragile as a porcelain doll.


    What''s more, the terrible thing about these two fists is that they are not only pure strength, but also attached with an irresistible mental attack.


    This is a terrible attack that perfectly combines strength and spirit, and a double skill that directly attacks the body and spirit.


    Shen Jianxin almost fainted in a moment.


    He never dreamed that he would be knocked unconscious.


    Not only did he not think of it, but also all the spectators did not think of it. All of them were shocked by the power of the fist and stood on the spot, unable to speak.


    There was silence, and everyone was speechless.


    Wei Zhongxian saw that Shen Jianxin was knocked down by the monster. Without saying a word, he jumped into the air.


    How do you know that after putting down Shen Jianxin, Pang GE''s body was slightly shaken and disappeared in situ.


    The next second, everyone opened their mouths, because the reduced version of the fat man fell on Wei Zhongxian''s head.


    Wei Zhongxian is in the process of controlling Qi and flying. He has long had the strength to seize longevity. Flying is nothing to him.


    But there are only a few people in the whole world who can fly as fast as him.


    Even so, Wei Zhongxian did not expect that someone would suddenly appear on his head.


    Yes, fat brother''s speed is so fast that he moves to Wei Zhongxian''s head in a flash. A pair of big feet suddenly make a big effort and step heavily.


    Bang! Wei Zhongxian''s whole body fell sharply, the ground cracked, and a big pit suddenly appeared.


    However, there was no Wei Zhongxian in the pit, and his reaction was terrifying.


    Just as he was forced to fall, he forced himself to change his direction and rushed to Feng xiner instead.


    "Xin''er, it''s too dangerous. Let''s go!" Wei Zhongxian lowered his voice.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t react at all and was stunned on the spot.


    Fat brother''s eyes narrowed. When he saw that Wei Zhongxian had gone there, he felt indignant. He seemed to think that guy was too cunning. Why didn''t he step on him?


    As a result, Pangge curled up and stretched out like a spring to shoot out, taking Wei Zhongxian and Feng xiner''s direction.


    He was so fierce that he had a posture of destroying all things. He was so scared that all the people around xiner fled.


    It''s the underlying instinct of biology, and it doesn''t go through the immediate reaction of the brain.


    The fat man was so cruel that even Marquis Shen was hit by him. Even Wei Zhongxian and other almost invincible figures were chased by him. They had to run for their lives. How dare the rest of them.


    Seeing that fateful fat man rushing over, he was not scared out of his courage. He was paralyzed on the ground, and he could still run for his life. He was already the first-class strong man in the Jianghu.


    Wei Zhongxian was very angry when he saw that the fat man rushed over like a bull.


    If he had not just recovered, he would not have been able to fight with the fat man.


    However, this is obviously not the time to fight this monster.


    Wei Zhongxian had a gloomy smile on his face. If he wanted to leave, no one could keep him.


    But Xin''er is still here. Can he walk?


    Wei Zhongxian has been around the world for decades. For the first time, he felt this strange feeling of being tied up.


    "Come on! You monster Wei Zhongxian did not escape, but took the initiative to take a big step forward, blocking his daughter behind.


    This time, Wei Zhongxian no longer had the natural and easy manner he had before. Instead, he became as strong as a mountain and full of courage.


    Facing the surge of fat brother, Wei Zhongxian took his hands together and drew the vitality of heaven and earth within ten li.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and even the clouds in the sky were scattered, from the clouds to the clouds.


    Fat brother''s thick body hit Wei Zhongxian''s transparent air wall.


    All the people on the scene felt as if they had been hit with a sledgehammer.


    The earth under his feet was shaking violently, but Wei Zhongxian still kept the posture of pushing his palms flat, but a pair of tiger mouths were shaking at the same time, and the blood fell to the ground drop by drop.


    Feng Xin''er saw this scene behind her, and her eyes could not help showing a look of fear.


    All of a sudden, even Wei Zhongxian was injured. What kind of existence is the fat man!


    Fat brother shook his head, probably did not expect that his collision was blocked again, suddenly fierce.


    "It''s over, it''s over! The fat man has to fight again. How many times can Wei Zhongxian block the monster? " Many people can''t help thinking.


    Although Wei Zhongxian is a traitor in the world, he is still a human after all. The fat man has a strange origin. Who knows what it is!


    In contrast, people certainly hope that Wei Zhongxian can stop the fat man. It''s strange to die in such a place.


    However, it was also discovered that Wei Zhongxian seemed to be protecting the woman.


    Wei Zhongxian would protect others. For the sake of that woman, he would not hesitate to fight with that monster to the end?


    Who is that woman? Isn''t she Shen Jianxin''s woman?


    Before they had time to think about it, Pangge hit the gas wall again, shaking the earthquake violently.


    Wei Zhongxian still pushed his palms flat, but there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Feng Xin''er looks at this scene in her eyes and feels pain in her heart. She suddenly hates herself very much. Why does she always become a drag on her family? How does she do in front of Shen Jianxin and in front of her father.


    Boom! Bang!


    Just when everyone felt that Wei Zhongxian could not support himself and could not resist the next attack of fat brother, a figure suddenly hit him from the side and flew him out for a few strides.


    At this moment, even the coldest people are almost boiling up.


    Because it was Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis, who knocked him out.


    Shen Jianxin had just been hit hard, but when he saw that the hateful fat man killed Xin''er, he ignored everything.


    Must, must not let him hurt Xin''er!

 Chapter 861

    At this moment, the two strongest people in the whole two generations of the rivers and lakes in the central plains are actually on the same front.


    Wei Zhongxian and Shen Jianxin, the two martial arts of the same origin, even fate is also entangled in the old and young, unexpectedly rare stand on the same side.


    They have only one purpose, that is, to protect the women behind them.


    Shen Jianxin just hit him, but he didn''t hurt him.


    Fat brother patted his buttocks undamaged, stood up, squinted and looked at the two enemies in front of him again.


    Wei Zhongxian said in a hoarse voice: "I trapped it with the power of heaven and earth, you use the most powerful sword to kill it!"


    Shen Jianxin didn''t look back, but nodded heavily.


    Although simple cutting may not be able to kill the fat man, there is no better way.


    The big deal is to break him into pieces, and then throw his brain into the space of star array diagram, and trap it.


    At that moment, Wei Zhongxian''s big sleeves fluttered and swayed in the wind.


    His action is just like that of a wizard, but the vitality of the world around him is drawn by him infinitely.


    "Sure!" Wei Zhongxian shouts out loud and points his arm at Pangge.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, a lot of pure vitality of heaven and earth under the control of an inexplicable force surged to the fat man.


    Countless heaven and earth energy into layers of shackles, the moment will be fat in all directions surrounded by a tight, airtight.


    Shen Jian''s heart is deep in his heart. Wei Zhongxian really deserves to be an old strong man. In his hands, wuliuzhenjing has become more perfect.


    At least just now, I can''t do it like him.


    The fat man was surrounded by the vitality of heaven and earth, and he felt like a prisoner.


    He seems to have become a foreign body repelled by heaven and earth, and every movement is subject to great resistance.


    "Now, kill him!" Wei Zhongxian said in a deep voice.


    Although Shen Jianxin knows that this can''t be Wei Zhongxian''s unique skill, he has no more choice at this time.


    With one move, Shen Jianxin had a fierce ancient soldier in his hand. The sky was destroyed.


    Under the drive of Shen Jianxin, the body of the sword turns into a red awn with a length of three feet, which exudes a terrible power of annihilation.


    Where the red awn goes, even the space is trembling slightly.


    That''s the power of silence that can cut open the space. It''s impossible for the body to block this blow.


    Shen Jianxin unfolds his free Kunpeng''s body method. In a flash, he comes to the fat man. Without saying a word, he cuts it with one sword.


    The red light passed in front of the fat man, with the power to make everything disappear.


    The fat man probably knew the red light was so powerful that he moved his butt and twisted his waist to avoid the red light''s killing easily.


    All the people in the rear were worried, and some even hissed.


    The sword just now has no rules and speed. It''s just like a child waving a sword. No wonder the opponent can avoid it easily.


    "What''s the matter with Marquis Shen? Did he hurt his brain too much? "


    "Yes, that kind of sword can kill people? My three-year-old is better than him when he goes up! "


    "Shut up! You people don''t understand! The strength is so low that we can''t see the mystery. " A powerful man of supernatural power and secret realm yelled.


    In the eyes of the public, Shen Jianxin''s feet are flighty again. He even walks askew. He finally gets close to fat brother and slowly waves his sword.


    Fat brother still shrunk his neck and easily avoided the sword.


    This time, everyone in the rear didn''t say a word, because facts speak louder than words. It seems that Shen Jianxin was deliberately relieved! And it''s too bad.


    In the audience, Wei Zhongxian was the only one who frowned and sweated, staring at Shen Jianxin''s every move.


    Because only he can understand that the difficulty of the two swords just now is so great that it should not be criticized.


    Those who said that Shen Jianxin had thrown out his sword at random were afraid that as soon as they got close to the prison of heaven and earth, they would have been shocked to death by the great power of heaven and earth.


    Only Shen Jianxin, who has also practiced wuliuzhenjing, can know how to do this. He can follow the track of the power of heaven and earth, avoid the strong place, bypass the dead door, and approach the fat brother slowly without destroying the cage.


    It can be said that if Wei Zhongxian is a big prison, Shen Jianxin is the only qualified jailer. Only he can get close to the prisoners and master their life and death.


    In other people''s eyes, the crooked footwork and the disorganized swordsmanship are actually to avoid the prison of heaven and earth.


    However, this time the fat prisoner was so strong and terrible that he could avoid being killed even though he was restrained by the power of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin''s physical strength has reached the limit, and he can make a sword at most. After that, if he can''t solve the fat man, everything will be over.


    Not only him, but also Wei Zhongxian has lost his strength and controlled the power of heaven and earth to the limit. No one has been able to control the power of heaven and earth for such a long time, not even Shen Jianxin.


    All they saw was that Shen Jianxin succeeded in getting close to fat brother again. Slowly, slowly, he moved the red awn in his hand to fat brother''s thick neck.


    It seems that with this sword, he is going to break the head of his opponent.


    It''s strange that fat brother is very upset. He pinches his fists tightly. There is a sound of shock and explosion between his fingers. Even the air is pinched and exploded by him. But he just can''t avoid Shen Jianxin''s sword.


    Finally, the edge of the sword fell, and the red mang with the power of extinction cut the fat man''s head.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s face was still dignified, and Wei Zhongxian was also nervous.


    The people in the rear felt the strange atmosphere between them. The people who wanted to cheer the victory all closed their mouths.


    The big head cut off by the sky did not fall to the ground, but floated in the air.


    It''s just that there''s an obvious fault between the big head and the neck.


    "You think you can kill me?" Fat brother''s deep voice came from mid air.


    How can he speak? And suddenly become so fluent?


    This scene is really frightening.


    "Guess what?" Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile.


    "This level of energy can''t trap me at all!" After the fat brother said that, his arms vibrated, the heaven and earth were broken, and the vitality of the heaven and earth around him was scattered.


    Not far away, Wei Zhongxian looked pale and stepped back, his eyes full of surprise.


    "You just untied the first shackle. It''s easy for me to destroy you." Fat brother''s mouth is full of words.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked when he mentioned shackles. He knew that his opponent was right.


    This eccentric fat man should be the strongest one in the super life he has ever met. I don''t know which one is stronger than the blood ancestor.


    "I won''t let you hurt anyone! I brought you out, and I''ll take you to hell. " Shen Jianxin said seriously.


    "Ha ha! If you have such strength, maybe I will consider obeying you! " Fat brother said triumphantly.


    From the beginning to now, the fat man''s expression from the beginning of the dull, to now the mood is rich and changeable, can only say that its learning ability is too strong.


    In less than an hour, it has become more and more human.

 Chapter 862

    All the people present were silent. They all knew that Shen Jianxin was the only one to deal with the terrible creature.


    As for others, they don''t even have the courage to stand in front of it.


    Whether it''s the realm of life or other martial arts, it''s so small compared with the fat man who exudes a demon like atmosphere.


    People unconsciously found that the fat man''s breath had become stronger and stronger.


    If we keep fighting, how much will it grow?


    All this must be ended immediately, otherwise, the fat man is likely to be a catastrophe that no one can stop.


    Shen Jianxin stares at the fat man and suddenly tilts his head.


    Xinnian moved a little. He used the sword technique to control the shadow sword. He shot out quietly and stabbed the fat man''s heart.


    Just when the tip of the shadow sword was only one finger away from the fat man''s heart, it suddenly laughed.


    With a flick of the finger, the fingertip accurately hit the tip of Chengying sword.


    Ding! Although Chengying sword is shapeless, it doesn''t exist. After being hit by the fat man''s fingertips, it gives out a clear chant.


    Shen Jianxin sighed to himself, knowing that this move had failed.


    It''s a monster who has untied more than ten life chains. I feel so keen.


    Even chengyingjian can''t hurt him.


    "Interesting! What else do you have? Straight out! If I feel boring, it''s time to tear you up. " Fat brother said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and strode to meet fat brother.


    Everyone''s breathing in this moment, almost stopped.


    Especially Feng Xin''er, a heart has been blocked to the throat.


    She knew why the heart of the sword fought so hard, half for herself!


    For Xin''er''s safety, he will fight for his life!


    For the sake of responsibility, because he released the monster from the void space, he had to fight for his life.


    "It''s all my fault! If I hadn''t asked him to open the ancient ruins, it wouldn''t have happened! " Feng Xin''er''s face was full of tears and her heart was filled with grief.


    "If you die, I will never live alone! I''m waiting for you Xin''er''s eyes are more and more firm, and she says to herself in her heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin has approached the monster.


    They are about the same height. They can hold each other as soon as they reach out.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin stretched out his arm and pulled to the other side.


    Everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know what Shen Jianxin wanted to do.


    The fat brother is so powerful that he doesn''t move. He lets Shen Jianxin pull him.


    Their arms touched lightly.


    "My autonomous consciousness has awakened, and my mental power can''t trigger authority." Fat brother said with a smile.


    At the moment when Shen Jianxin''s fingertips touched fat brother''s body, Shen Jianxin''s eyes suddenly flashed with electric light.


    "Star map space open! Go in for me Shen Jianxin cried wildly in his heart.


    He is desperate to throw the fat man into the space of star array map as a dead thing.


    The star power in the meridians was fiercely launched, which made Shen Jianxin shine all over.


    Fat brother''s arrogant expression suddenly stopped on the spot and turned into a ghost expression.


    "How can you master the power of space? No, no! " Fat brother was surprised and lost his voice. At the same time, his breath broke out and shot in all directions.


    In an instant, it was like a tornado blowing from the flat land. Shen Jianxin was almost unsteady by the high-speed rotating hurricane.


    Finally, their bodies were separated. The fat man screamed, and his huge body soared up. If he danced in the wind, he rose to the sky in a moment.


    Shen Jianxin stood still and let the wind and sand beat on his face. His body was like a clay sculpture.


    They all looked up at the sky and saw the fat man flying higher and higher, like a big and fat Kongming lamp, flying to the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Even if it is to seize longevity, it is rarely able to fly to that height.


    It''s said that the air in the sky is thin, and the living beings can''t survive. In addition, there is a strong wind, which can easily blow away Qi and blood. Even if it''s the great power of seizing longevity, if it blows away Qi and blood in the sky, it will surely die if it falls down.


    Therefore, people can only watch the fat man go away in the wind and disappear without a trace.


    "Hell, let him run!" In the crowd, someone said.


    Bang! The speaker was immediately knocked on his head.


    "Ah! What are you doing with me? "


    "It''s light to hit you! Are you stupid! That monster almost ate us all! Do you think you could have survived if you hadn''t been scared away by Marquis Shen? " Others taught.


    In fact, except for a few idiots, most of the people present had already felt it.


    That fat man is not human, but far beyond human super life.


    With that guy''s urine, it''s possible to eat all the people.


    This is the eating instinct of high-level life in the face of low-level life, which is imprinted in the instinct of every living body and can be perceived without further discussion.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin absolutely saved everyone present.


    "Marquis Shen is powerful!"


    "The young hero of marquis Shen is invincible in the world!"


    "Yes! Marquis Shen is invincible! Marquis Shen is the best in the world People from all walks of life yelled.


    If in peacetime, how dare they shout this kind of words in front of Wei Zhongxian, the most murderous person in the world.


    But just now we all saw that the fat brother was so fierce that even Wei Zhongxian couldn''t resist it. Only we Marquis Shen had the ability to beat the fat man away.


    So in the eyes of these heroes, Shen Jianxin has done what Wei Zhongxian can''t do, that is, he is stronger than that old monster. What is it if he is not the best in the world?


    The whole scene was full of cheers, but Shen Jianxin didn''t move.


    At this time, Feng xiner rushed to Shen Jianxin like crazy. Because she felt something was wrong, Shen Jianxin must have something wrong with his body, otherwise he would never have reacted like this.


    Shen Jianxin looked at her worried cousin with a bitter smile on her face.


    "Wait a minute, don''t touch me yet!" Shen Jianxin said very hard.


    Feng Xin''er stopped on the spot, her face full of amazement.


    "There may be something wrong with my body. But it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry too much. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    He would like to smile better and not let his cousin see any clues.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t laugh any more.


    Just now when he entered the game to kill the fat man, although he was very careful, he was still hurt by the cage of heaven and earth, and his load had reached the limit.


    Then he forcibly opened the space of the star array diagram, making the Star Force thrust. As a result, the meridians couldn''t bear it, and were blown out one after another by the fat man''s strong and abnormal breath.


    There may be a big problem with your body. At the moment, it''s very difficult even to take a few steps.


    Jian Bu was the first to discover Shen Jianxin''s abnormality. He narrowed his eyes and strode forward.


    "Brother Shen, are you ok?" Many people spontaneously gathered around the sword injustice.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t avoid looking directly at the sword. He didn''t see worry in each other''s eyes. Instead, he saw eagerness and naked eagerness.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart clapped for a moment, and he immediately reacted.


    Although Jianbu pursues himself, it is built on the premise that he has the strength to suppress the other side.


    Once let the murderer know that his strength is greatly damaged, whether the other party will follow him honestly is definitely another story.


    "I''m fine! Thank you for your concern! " Shen Jianxin takes heart and embraces boxing.

 Chapter 863

    Looking at the look of marquis Shen, everyone knew that he must have been injured just now, but whether the injury was light or heavy could not be seen for a moment.


    Feng Xin''er quickly helps her cousin with concern on her face.


    Wei Zhongxian stood quietly, looking at Shen Jianxin, trying to see his reality.


    "Cousin, do you want to find a place to rest first?" Feng Xin''er holds Shen Jianxin, only to feel that his body is more and more heavy, and the more he thinks about it, the worse he feels. Then he asks.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the people in front of him with a smile, shrugged and said with a smile: "good! In fact, I am seriously injured. I have to find a place to rest for a while. "


    The sword is uneven, the eyes are shining, and the desire to speak stops.


    Master Shaolin Jueyi put his palms together and said slowly, "Marquis Shen is injured to protect us. We are willing to protect the Dharma for Marquis Shen. If the healing needs a magic medicine, I have a Shaolin dahuandan here. Please take it and take it."


    After that, Chueh Chi takes out a Shaolin dahuandan from his sleeve, which emits a faint fragrance of medicine, and hands it to Shen Jianxin.


    "Thank you, master!" Shen Jianxin nodded and took the pill.


    Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect, arched his hand and said, "if Marquis Shen needs any more healing medicine, we Huashan sect must be duty bound and do our duty."


    Shen Jianxin nodded reluctantly, with a smile on his face. He said thank you.


    "Marquis Shen, if you need a blessed place to heal your wounds, you can use the place with spiritual pulse on Zhongnan mountain." Zhongnan school Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng looked at each other and said in unison.


    "Marquis Shen, let''s go back to DIANCANG mountain with us if you have time. I''ll ask the old leader to cure your illness for you." Wu Hai, the leader of Dian Cang sect, said with a smile.


    "Wu Hai, if you want to point out the medical skills of the Cang school, don''t bring them to shame. The Miao doctors of the moon worship sect are really powerful! Marquis Shen, why don''t you follow me to miaojiang! You must have no problem with this little injury. " Miss LAN Xiumei, a moon worshiper in the Miao region, is beaming.


    A lot of heroes in the river and lake come forward one after another to show their hospitality. Some offer treasure and medicine, and some invite Marquis Shen back to the mountain. In a word, it''s noisy.


    Jian Bu and the other three swordsmen who won the longevity were very calm. They were always in the role of onlookers. They looked on coldly, as if they wanted to see something.


    Although it was hot, Shen Jianxin felt more and more cold in his heart.


    He is very uneasy, because his power is rapidly passing, he is not sure if he completely lost his power, then what will be waiting for him.


    "Thank you for your kindness! My body is not in a big way, so I don''t need to disturb my good friends. My cousin and I plan to go back to the capital first to report the recent situation to the imperial court, and then make plans. " Shen Jianxin waved a smile and kept a smile on his face, pretending to be relaxed.


    Feng Xin''er nodded and held his cousin''s arm. He looked like a little bird. In fact, he was secretly supporting his body, not letting him paralyze on the spot.


    "Xin''er, you can''t go with him." At this time, Wei Zhongxian finally spoke.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    All the people are staring at Wei Zhongxian, the first traitor in the world.


    Although Wei Zhongxian was also injured, his injury was not serious. Moreover, this is the base camp of the holy lotus sect. Since Wei Zhongxian has appeared, God knows how many holy lotus sect people are lurking in the dark and waiting for the opportunity.


    Therefore, from the beginning, these people in the right way wanted to weaken the existence of Wei Zhongxian and Shenglian as much as possible, and it was better to leave here as soon as possible without conflict with them.


    "Why?" Feng xiner''s reaction was not as fierce as she had imagined, but her tone was determined.


    When Shen Jianxin heard these words, he also slowly raised his head.


    He didn''t ask Xin''er, but it didn''t mean he didn''t feel it.


    What happened between Xin''er and Wei Zhongxian?


    Why do Xin''er and Wei Zhongxian seem so close?


    Shen Jianxin buried all these questions in his heart, because he knew that the situation was dangerous at the moment, and it was not the time to ask about these things. Moreover, he believed that Xin''er would never be bad for himself, even with Wei Zhongxian.


    Just under everyone''s gaze, Wei Zhongxian shook his head, with a trace of regret on his face.


    Probably no one has ever seen Wei Zhongxian show such a rich mood. Everyone present felt that something important must have happened. Otherwise, with Wei Zhongxian''s heart, how could he show that expression.


    "The Royal Marquis has lost all his martial arts, so you can''t follow him!" Wei Zhongxian sighed with pity on his face.


    "What?"


    "What did he say?"


    "Royal Marquis, you have lost all your martial arts?"


    Almost all the people present were shocked on the spot, except for a few who had guessed the result but had not yet been confirmed.


    In a flash, countless eyes fell on Shen Jianxin.


    The Marquis of royal guards is a famous young master in the world. He has profound martial arts skills, and his fighting power is directly up to Wei Zhongxian and other old top players.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is his time. Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of royal guards, has become a banner of the Central Plains Wulin. At the same time, he is also an important general of the human race against the blood ancestor, the leader of the Central Plains alliance. He lost all his martial arts?


    For a moment, people''s mood became more complicated.


    Feng Xin''er didn''t expect that her father broke Shen Jianxin''s falsehood. She was shocked on the spot, and her face turned from shock to regret.


    "Shen Jianxin, you can''t hide it if you want to. I''m not the only one here to see it. But I''ll give you a chance. As long as you''re willing to join me, I''ll keep you safe. " Wei Zhongxian said.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and shakes his head: "I can''t bear fire and water with you. I''ve never dared to forget the hatred of killing my master. Wei Zhongxian, if I can recover my martial arts, I will fight you in the future. "


    When they heard that Shen Jianxin was so determined, they could not help but feel a little awe in their hearts.


    It seems that it is true that Shen Jianxin has lost all his martial arts, but he is still so tough that he has to fight Wei Zhongxian and other monsters. He is really not afraid of death!


    Wei Zhongxian didn''t like it, but said with a smile: "good! Young people really have the courage, I also hope to have a chance to fight with you fairly! But now you''re a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and you can''t protect yourself. Xiner shouldn''t follow you. What do you think? "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked with a sincere smile, "excuse me, Mr. Wei, what''s the relationship between you and Xin''er?"


    When Shen Jianxin asked, Feng Xin''er held his fingertips and felt his cousin''s body tremble slightly. He immediately lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    Wei Zhongxian did not immediately answer Shen Jianxin''s question, but looked at the whole audience with awe inspiring eyes.


    None of the heroes on the scene dared to look at Wei Zhongxian''s eyes and unconsciously lowered their heads.


    Wei Zhongxian held his head high and replied loudly, "Xin''er is my own daughter of Wei Zhongxian!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    All of them couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Feng xiner and fell on this charming woman.


    She is Wei Zhongxian''s daughter?


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhongxian, a world-famous eunuch and traitor, has a beautiful daughter?


    "No way! She''s not your daughter because of the difference in your age Shen Jianxin reacted very quickly and cried out.

 Chapter 864

    All the people on the scene were shocked by the words, and they immediately responded.


    Wei Zhongxian has been in power for 40 years. How can this little girl not see that she is in the middle of the new year? Can''t Wei Zhongxian have a son when she is old?


    But anyone in the world can get old, only Wei Zhongxian can''t, because he is a big eunuch.


    Even Feng xiner was shocked when she heard this sentence, because she had been influenced by her father''s love and affection, and she had never thought about this big problem which is hard to escape.


    For a moment, countless eyes were staring at Wei Zhongxian, letting him be fierce. It was impossible to cover the sky with only one hand on the issue of black or white.


    Wei Zhongxian faced everyone''s eyes without fear. After a long time, he sighed: "Wei doesn''t need to explain to anyone. Only Xin''er is qualified to make me have to explain."


    "Shen Jianxin, do you think Xin''er is the same age as you? In fact, she is older than you, much older. " Wei Zhongxian sighed.


    "Before Wei entered the palace, he had xiner. At that time, Xin''er was suffering from a strange disease. Wei searched for a good doctor and couldn''t save her. Later, an expert told me that unless we find ancient relics, Xin''er will have no remedy. "


    "Heaven has eyes, actually let Wei find an ancient relic, successfully put Xin''er into the relic ice coffin, so that her condition no longer worsened."


    "Eight years ago, Wei finally found the medicine to cure his daughter, and then went back to the ruins to save her. But I didn''t expect that the mechanism in the ruins started to transmit my Xin''er to other places, and then father and daughter couldn''t meet. So Wei began to cultivate the holy lotus sect, and most of the reason is to find Xin''er. "


    "It was only recently that I found my daughter and learned that she had lived with you for eight years." Wei Zhongxian sighed.


    After listening to this story, everyone present, including Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner, understood the reason.


    If it wasn''t for the ice coffin in the ancient ruins to lock the time and keep Feng xiner''s maiden face, she might have been a middle-aged woman.


    It''s hard to believe that nature is so magical, but it''s easy to believe that it''s the effect of ancient relics.


    The ancient relics are the products of the mythical age, and the magic is far beyond the contemporary. Even the fat brother monster is the product of the ancient relics, so it''s not surprising that Feng xiner''s frozen age.


    Moreover, Wei Zhongxian did not need to lie, and there was no need to lie.


    Feng Xin''er opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe that she had been in this world for more than 40 years. However, no matter how she recalled it, there were only a few girls'' memories, and the rest were blank.


    Shen Jianxin only has a bitter smile and looks at Feng xiner with love in his eyes.


    No matter who she is, no matter how old she is, I will love her the same!


    There is no reason to love someone. Love a person from childhood, it does not need a reason.


    "Wei Zhongxian, how can I remember that Xin''er grew up with me? All the people in taohuaji can testify, but they are all killed by your men! " Shen Jianxin sneered.


    Wei Zhongxian took a deep look at Shen Jianxin and said, "when Xin''er was in the ice coffin, she was a child. When I rescued her, she only looked eight or nine years old."


    Shen Jianxin sighs in his heart that everything Wei Zhongxian said is right. I still remember when Xin''er first came to the Shen family when she was a child, her father once said that she was a patient. She had just been cured and could not be too tired.


    Later, I asked my father where she came from. My father''s expression was very strange at that time. He didn''t mention it. He just let himself treat her as a family member. At that time, Shen Jianxin was worried about whether it was his father''s illegitimate daughter. Now he finally knows why.


    Because even Shen Yifeng didn''t know where the little girl came from. All he knew was that she came down the stream and was frail. Even her name was only known when he asked her later.


    "I see! Xin''er, follow Wei Zhongxian! " Shen Jianxin sighed and said.


    Feng Xin''er was so surprised that she stared at him. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Shen Jianxin deliberately stiffened his face and said coldly: "you are the gold of Wei Jiuqian. I can''t afford it! Let''s say goodbye for a long time


    Feng Xin''er was shocked by lightning. Although she had a thousand words in her heart, she didn''t know where to start for a moment. She was wronged to the extreme.


    She is Wei Zhongxian''s daughter! And she didn''t tell Jianxin. At this time, she heard Shen Jianxin''s cold words, which made her feel like falling into the ice kiln and shaking all over. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Wei Zhongxian, I''m leaving. Won''t you stop me?" Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    Wei Zhongxian shook his head expressionless and said: "you have an old relationship with my daughter. I will not embarrass you! Go away


    Shen Jianxin laughed, waved to Feng xiner, and said with a smile, "then I''m gone?"


    With tears in her eyes, Feng xiner''s life experience was revealed in public. She was dazed and at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.


    "You... Me, wow!" Feng xiner was so anxious and angry that she burst into tears.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, strode around and walked out the gate of the house.


    When he made this move, all the heroes around him were shouting "protect Marquis Shen!", Then they flocked to follow.


    Wei Zhongxian came to Xin''er, patted her daughter on the back and sighed: "silly boy, he''s very good. Cough, cough


    While speaking, Wei Zhongxian covered his mouth with his palm and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    It turned out that he was also seriously injured, but he had been very well covered up.


    Shen Jianxin left the ancient city surrounded by a group of heroes.


    A group of more than 100 people came to the official road outside the city. There was a fork in the road ahead. If they wanted to go home, they would go their separate ways here.


    "Marquis Shen, why don''t you go to Shaolin with me? Maybe elder martial brother juezhi can help you with your health." Master Shaolin Jueyi is kind-hearted and says with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness! I can take care of myself. I want to go to the capital. There are still some things to deal with there. "


    Master juezhi saw that Shen Jianxin didn''t want to go to Shaolin, so he didn''t say anything more. He still put his palms together and stood aside in silence.


    Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect, arched his hand forward and said with a smile, "Marquis Shen, we have Qi sword sect in Huashan. Qi sect has a lot of research on human body. Maybe the elder of Qi sect can cure your body. Why don''t you let us go with you


    Shen Jianxin shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not going to Huashan. If you have a chance in the future, I will visit you. "


    "Shen Xiaodi, why don''t you go to miaojiang with your sister? The Miao doctor who we worship the moon is very powerful. He will surely cure you. " Blue Xiu eyebrow said with a smile.


    Hearing LAN Xiumei''s words, many people on the scene frowned one after another.


    Before Shen Jianxin lost his martial arts, LAN Xiumei didn''t dare to talk to him in this tone. Now people have lost all their martial arts, and even their names have changed.


    After a moment''s discussion in a low voice, Wu Hai of Cangshan, Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng of Zhongnan school came to Shen Jianxin.


    "Marquis Shen, the three of us have decided to go to the capital with you. You can take care of us on the way." Wu Haishan, the leader of DIANCANG, laughs.

 Chapter 865

    Shen Jianxin still shook his head and refused the invitation of Dian Cang sect and Zhong Nanshan.


    "Everybody, I appreciate your kindness. It''s less than 300 miles from here to the capital. I can do it. It''s an eventful time now. You really don''t need to waste your time on me. If I can recover my martial arts one day, I will repay you for your kindness. I don''t want you to see me off when I''m on my way alone. "


    Shen Jianxin cut off the iron and blocked everyone''s mouth.


    The faces of many heroes in the river and lake are a little unnatural. Many people''s eyes turn a few times, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    At this time, Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect, frowned and said: "brother Shen, you are in a bad condition. We can understand how you feel when you want to go on the road alone, but we are afraid that some people are plotting against you in the dark. If you don''t have the power to protect yourself, you may be in trouble by yourself."


    When Liu Xiaofu spoke, he deliberately tilted his eyes and looked coldly at the four men who had been standing beside Shen Jianxin.


    Jian Bu is so sharp that he feels the other side''s bad. He is a master of the evil way of that year. Naturally, he will not show weakness and will stare back with pride.


    "What are you looking at? The little guy doesn''t have enough hair. Do you want to die? " Sword not fair face dew disdain, sneer a way.


    Liu Xiaofu was ridiculed by the other party. He didn''t look angry. On the contrary, he looked like he was in the middle of his heart. He said with a straight face: "if I don''t admit my mistake, this elder swordsman has left a lot of blood debts in the river and lake. How can I rest assured if this great evil master follows Marquis Shen?"


    As soon as this remark is made, people will know that the arrogant old man with slanting eyes is actually the sword that killed ghosts and wolves in the river and lake.


    "Brother Liu is right! As far as I know, in order to escape the pursuit of the right masters, this elder Jian Bu once entered the overseas Heaven Sword sect, so he disappeared for so many years. " It was Wu Hai, the leader of the Dian Cang sect, who was solemn and serious.


    "Wu is not talented. In those years, he and his family teacher participated in the action of chasing the elder Jianping. He knows something about the deeds of the elder who is evil. Do you want me to say it in public? " Wu Hai snapped.


    Jian Bu''s face smelled worse, and he stared at each other fiercely.


    "Amitabha! The Heaven Sword sect is the enemy of marquis Shen, and I dare not leave him with him. " Master juezhi''s solemn and serious singing.


    With master juezhi''s saying, people in the right path of Wulin were nervous one after another.


    You know, there are three other companions around the sword. All of them are great swordsmen of longevity. They are powerful and powerful. It''s not easy to get along with them.


    Jian Bu smelled a face and hummed coldly: "you have said so much, just to drive Laozi to walk?"


    "Amituo Buddha, we are also for the safety of marquis Shen. After all, he is in bad health and an important figure in the Central Plains Wulin. Naturally, we can''t let him be in danger." Master juezhi is solemn and upright.


    The other three companions beside Jian Buping''s body had a faint anger on their faces. They didn''t like these Wulin people in the Central Plains at all.


    The sword isn''t fair. He laughs twice. He steps forward and asks Shen Jianxin, "what do you mean, Shen boy?"


    Shen Jianxin, with a cool face, shook his head and said, "as I have said, I will go to Beijing alone. I don''t need anyone to accompany me."


    With this remark, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little delicate.


    Master juechi''s hands are folded together, his robe is windless, and his Qi is inflated. Obviously, he is on guard.


    Who says monks have solid eyes? This master Jueyi is not crazy at all. He can see the opportunity very quickly.


    The Huashan sect, DIANCANG sect, Zhongnanshan sect, and the moon worship sect all burst out at the same time and were ready for battle.


    I believe that as long as these four people from the sky island make any rash move, they will immediately join hands to suppress it.


    Jian Bu and the other three immediately feel the pressure. Among the Central Plains martial arts experts present, there are at least six life grabbing swordsmen, as well as a large number of secret swordsmen. Once they start, they are really qualified to suppress the four life grabbing swordsmen.


    Who could have imagined that these people in the Central Plains Wulin had hidden such a powerful strength. If they were willing to take the initiative to fight against the fat brother just now, maybe the result would be different.


    Shen Jianxin saw all this in his eyes, but his face was still silent.


    Jian Bu''s face became more and more ugly. He pressed the sword with one hand and stared at Shen Jianxin''s eyes tightly. He said in a deep voice, "Shen boy, do you believe me?"


    Shen Jianxin said calmly, "I have lost my martial arts. Now I just want to go back to the capital. Nothing else will be considered for the time being. You don''t want to ask me that either. "


    "Good! In that case, let''s break up! If you return my treasure from the sky Island, I''ll turn around and go away. I''ll never be against you! " The sword is not equal to shout a way.


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly became impatient.


    "What is he doing? How dare you ask for the treasure from Marquis Shen? "


    "What a shame! If Marquis Shen has not lost his martial arts, how dare he speak? "


    "This sword is unfair. It''s obviously a servant who was subdued by Marquis Shen. Now that the master is losing power, he will bite back immediately. It''s so vicious!"


    "Why give it to him! Good idea


    All the people were yelling at each other. It was very ugly.


    Only Shen Jianxin turned a deaf ear, quietly looked at Jianbu and nodded.


    With a probe, Shen Jianxin takes out the ancient fierce soldier from the space of the star array.


    As soon as the sword came out, all the people on the scene were staring at the peerless magic weapon.


    Shen Jianxin took the Archean fierce soldier out of the sky, but he didn''t inject any inner strength. Then a fierce flame rose up from the sky. The hilt of the sword vibrated slightly, as if it would shake off Shen Jianxin''s palm and turn into a dragon at any time.


    "Marquis Shen! How can such an important magic weapon be handed over to this villain! " The leader of Huashan sect was shocked.


    Shen Jianxin smiles a little and then throws the sky out into Jianbu''s hand.


    The sword was not connected with the sword in hand, and his whole body was shocked, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He is a great swordsman in Shoujing. Of course, he knows what it means to have this magic weapon in his hand.


    With this fierce weapon, his sword power can be increased by more than three times, and his strength can be greatly increased.


    Moreover, the destruction of the sky is not only a magic weapon, but also a key to crack space and open ancient relics.


    Shen Jianxin handed in such an important item without frowning. It shows that he is unable to keep these valuable treasures.


    Many people on the scene looked at the sky, even their eyes began to change.


    He shrugged his shoulders, turned and left.


    The other three swordsmen looked at Shen Jianxin with mixed feelings and turned to go with the sword.


    Looking at the sword injustice, the four men took away the ancient fierce soldiers and destroyed the sky. Although all the people in the Central Plains Wulin were indignant, they were handed over to each other by Marquis Shen himself. No matter how reluctant they were, they could not interfere.


    What''s more, the four murderers all had a chance to take their lives. They were also great swordsmen from the Heaven Sword sect. They were all skillful in swordsmanship and were extremely difficult to deal with. So they could only let them go. At most, they were just cursing.


    Shen Jianxin sees off Jianbu and nods to the crowd, ready to set out on his own.


    "Please wait a moment, marquis Shen." At this time, the leader of Huashan sect opened his mouth.

 Chapter 866

    "What else can I do for leader Liu?" Shen Jianxin nodded slightly and stayed in place.


    Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, made a pause. Finally, he gave up his hand and said, "brother Shen, what else can you do in your field?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I can''t do that! If I do it again, the flesh will disintegrate. "


    Liu Xiaofu nodded with regret and said, "Liu is not talented. He wants to have the cheek to borrow something from brother Shen."


    "You say it Shen Jianxin didn''t change his expression and asked.


    Liu Xiaofu ignored the contemptuous eyes of others around him and said enthusiastically, "I want to borrow eighteen flying swords from brother Shen. If my Huashan sword sect gets these flying swords, it will be able to practice Lingxiao sword array. I hope brother Shen will succeed."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and made a move. Eighteen bright top quality flying swords fell to Liu Xiaofu.


    The eyes of all the people were filled with envy.


    Liu Xiaofu quickly called his disciples forward and put these top quality flying swords in his bag.


    "Now, what''s the matter with headmaster Liu?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Liu Xiaofu blushed slightly and shook his head.


    Shen Jianxin is about to walk. Someone nearby is so jealous that he can''t stand it. Finally, he says something.


    "Brother Shen, please stay! We, the Dian Cang sect, want some flying swords to play with. Please help me! " Wu Hai, the leader of Dian Cang sect, said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said calmly, "good! As long as you remember to fight against the blood ancestor, don''t forget the responsibility of protecting the human race. "


    After that, Shen Jianxin took another easy move. Eight top quality flying swords fell to the ground.


    The disciples of DIANCANG sect came forward one after another. They were very happy.


    "Wait a minute, brother Shen! I have one more thing Unexpectedly, Wu Hai, the leader of the Dian Cang sect, was not satisfied, but continued to speak.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said calmly, "you say it."


    Wu Hai said with a smile: "brother Shen won''t need it any more. Why don''t you take out the rest of the flying swords! We all share our share and work together to protect the human race. As for me, in addition to swordsmanship, I am also good at Yin and Yang. I heard that brother Shen once killed Cangshan qiongxue and took their Liangyi swords. Could you lend me a look at these swords, and I will give them back when I understand their wonderful skills. "


    It turns out that the Dian Cang sect has an eye on Shanhai Liangyi sword, and Wu Hai''s tone is to ask Shen Jianxin to take out all the flying swords, drag all the sects on the scene into the water, and then ask for Shanhai Liangyi sword, so that no one will oppose him.


    Shen Jianxin was silent for a moment. He stared at Wu Hai with bright eyes. He knew that he didn''t achieve his goal and would never give up easily.


    "Good! I''ll lend you the sword of mountain and sea! " Shen Jianxin threw it away, and two magic soldiers appeared out of thin air. They were shining in the sun, which made people excited.


    Wu Hai jumped up impolitely, laughing and holding a sword in both hands. His face was full of satisfaction and joy.


    Wu Hai got the sword of mountain and sea, which made other sects even more uneasy.


    At the same time, Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng of Zhongnan sect leaped out and yelled at Shen Jianxin: "Shen Jianxin, I heard that you once got a treasure of the sky sword sect. It''s called explosive spirit sword axe. Can you lend it to us?"


    The two men''s attitudes were respectful in front and backward. After Shen Jianxin lost all his martial arts, they were just like two people.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "have you ever seen the explosive spirit sword and axe?"


    They were both shocked and shook their heads at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and waved his big hand. He already had a soul exploding sword and axe in his hand.


    The shape of this soul exploding sword and axe is unique and exaggerated, and the blade is cold. It looks like a powerful magic weapon.


    Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng''s eyes twinkled at the same time, and their faces were excited.


    "There is only one sword, but you have two. Who can I give it to?" Shen Jianxin said with a casual smile.


    "Me


    "Give it to me!" Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng screamed at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "why don''t you fight? Whoever wins will take it!"


    Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng look at each other at the same time. They are shocked all over. They understand each other''s meaning of making fun of each other.


    The greed of these two people is well known. Before that, those people even knew to find a reason to borrow words. These two directly asked for it, so they were teased by Shen Jianxin.


    "Just give us the sword. How we use it is our business!" Jiang Qingyue said coldly.


    Jiang Liufeng nodded hard.


    It seems that although the two brothers are greedy, they are not so stupid. They still know how to do something superficial.


    Looking at the laughing Shen Jianxin, they admire the young man who is worthy of stirring up the situation in the Jianghu. Even if he lost all his martial arts, he still dares to tease the two men of Zhongnan sect. On the other hand, he also secretly regretted that he was the dragon and Phoenix among the people and the genius in heaven, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. He was forced to hand over the magic weapon. What a pity.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care about the compassionate eyes of the people around him. He threw the sword and axe casually, free and easy.


    "Is there anything else you want? Let''s talk about it together Shen Jianxin laughs and shakes his flying sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a pile of shining flying swords piled under his feet.


    They are the best flying swords that people in the Wulin dream of, but they are taken out in piles here. It can be seen that he has accumulated a lot. If he had not been defeated by that monster, the Royal Marquis Shen Jianxin would have been a leading figure in the Jianghu.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Shen, if you are so free and easy, you will be rewarded with good fortune Jue Chi Master hands together, said a grinding edge of the wheel words.


    When people looked at the master again at the moment, they could not help a little more disdain in their eyes.


    Shaolin sect has always been one of the most powerful people in the world. When these people blackmailed Shen Hou, they were silent. They didn''t say a few words until the end. It''s really surprising.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t even smile. He said with a smile: "master! Would you like some? What did you want? It''s not in the way


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s appearance, many people can''t bear it. He laughs so plainly that he is pathetic. Unfortunately, those with conscience often have poor strength. How dare they speak at such a time.


    "Shen Jianxin! It''s said that you have a red moon sword dress. It''s actually a stolen one from Emei. Can you give it back to me? " The nameless old nun of Emei sect also spoke.


    The nameless old nun lost his arm and became a one armed God nun. He was already very low-key. Seeing that all the masters had made a big profit from Shen Jianxin, he couldn''t help it.


    However, what she said is not nonsense, it is true.


    This red moon sword dress was a treasure of Emei sect. It was made by the female ancestor of Emei. Later, the traitor misled the Emei disciples and stole it. After several rounds of circulation, it finally came to the hands of Heaven Sword sect.


    Many elders know about this old story in the world, because this red moon sword garment is one of the most important body protectors in the world. It is very famous in the world, and countless people are looking for its whereabouts, so naturally many people know this story.


    However, when the red moon sword dress was in the sky sword sect, no one in Emei dared to ask for it. Only when Shen Jianxin was in the hands of the tiger and the dog bullied him did he dare to ask for it.


    Shen Jianxin stopped laughing, nodded, pulled out the red moon sword clothes from the star array space and threw them in front of him.


    "What I don''t like most is this one. It''s too motherly! Please put it away, abbess. Don''t lose it again! "


    After Shen Jianxin said with a smile, the one armed old nun blushed and quietly picked up the lost treasure.

 Chapter 867

    In contrast, the old nun''s face is a little thinner. At least he knows how to blush, which is much better than those before.


    "Is there anyone else who wants something? Is there anyone else who wants something? Without me, I would have gone! " Shen Jianxin laughs,


    Asked three times in a row, all the people in the audience just looked at him silently, no one said a word.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and went away laughing.


    Looking at the lonely figure of the young master disappearing, many people can''t help but wonder, is this the river and lake? Success or failure is only about winning or losing, not about the West or the East?


    The night is as cool as water, and the starry sky above is gradually revealed. The stars, like countless eyes in the sky, are quietly watching everything in the world.


    On the official road sixty miles away from the ancient city, Shen Jianxin stopped in a hurry and looked at the road that seemed to be getting darker and darker. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although his physical condition is out of order, he can''t use force, but the skill of observing Qi is still there, so he knows very well that there are several powerful and obscure breath following him all the way.


    "Hello! Are you finished? Get out of here Shen Jianxin''s heart was depressed, and he just yelled.


    On the empty official road, no one responded to him except the occasional rustle of birds and fallen leaves.


    "It''s shameless, isn''t it? They are all famous people in the world. What kind of hero is hiding his head and showing his tail! Lao Tzu is useless. Don''t you have the courage to face me? Get out of here! I''m going to jump off the cliff! "


    Shen Jianxin roared as he made an effort to drill into the woods by the side of the road. The woods there were very dangerous. Behind them was a deep ditch. I didn''t know how deep it was.


    Sure enough, a tall figure slowly came out of the woods and stood in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Liu Xiaofu, leader of Huashan school!


    Shen Jianxin was not surprised at the appearance of this man.


    Because he has known for a long time that the head of the Chinese school is very deep-seated and decisive. He is absolutely a ruthless person.


    WOW! WOW! The grass on the side of the road was separated, and a figure emerged from the grass, which was slightly embarrassed. However, Shen Jianxin concluded that he was deliberately pretending to be embarrassed, in fact, he wanted others to relax their vigilance.


    The man who came out of the grass was the leader of Diancangshan, Wu Hai. Although he was obscene and ridiculous, in fact, in terms of real combat power, he would never be defeated by anyone who could take life. It was only because of his temperament that he deliberately pretended to be such a virtue.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s martial arts skills have been lost, his perception has become more acute. At a glance, he can see many things that he usually doesn''t pay attention to.


    "Why? It is destiny. Meet again so soon! Just the two of you? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaofu nodded and said with a smile, "Shen Jianxin, you are really smart. Unfortunately, you are not lucky."


    "Well, my luck has never been very good, but it''s not very bad. Did you two come to see me off? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Wu Hai''s face was full of laughter, arched his hand and said: "brother Shen, I''m sorry! I remember that I forgot to ask you for something else. You don''t mind? "


    Shen Jianxin spread out his hands and said with a wry smile, "do you think I''m like a boy of scattered wealth? What can be borrowed has been lent out! I''m nothing now. You don''t want my life, do you


    Liu Xiaofu shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not true! Brother Shen is the leader of our Central Plains alliance. Who dares to kill you? I just feel that the swordsmanship of Huashan sect is OK, but I still lack an internal mental skill. I heard that brother Shen has succeeded in practicing wuliuzhenjing. Can I borrow it for you to read it


    "Ha ha, leader Liu is very well informed. It''s a pity that I can''t teach you wuliuzhenjing. Leader Wu, how about you? What are you borrowing? " Shen Jianxin''s tone is full of irony.


    Wu Hai coughed two times and said with a smile, "brother Shen, you can see that. We saw it when you were digging. Wu didn''t just want brother Shen to give me the bag to keep for a few years. We have always been charitable in Diancangshan. We often help the victims at the foot of the mountain. We just need a portable pocket. Wu has the cheek to ask brother Shen for it. "


    "Ha ha! What a thick skin you have! But I''m afraid brother Wu will be disappointed. In fact, I don''t have the kind of pocket you said. It''s a coincidence that I can carry so many things on my body. It gives my body the power of space, which outsiders can''t use. " Shen Jianxin explained patiently.


    After listening to Shen Jianxin''s explanation, Wu Hai and Liu Xiaofu have no intention of believing it.


    Liu Xiaofu shook his head and said, "Shen Jianxin, you are useless. Why take your baby into the coffin! It''s better to hand it over so that we won''t be shameless. "


    Wu Hai also nodded and said with a smile: "we are respectable. We don''t want to hurt your life. As long as you are willing to hand over your treasure, we will also deal with Xuezu and complete the mission for you when we are strong."


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin, Liu Xiaofu and Wu Hai are less than ten steps away. For top experts like them, they can reach the goal with almost a single thought.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Liu Xiaofu''s face was full of disdain and said coldly, "you are a useless person! I''m afraid it''s not up to you! I''ll take you back to Huashan and cook it slowly. You can''t help but keep your mouth shut. "


    Wu Hai coughed two times and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. After Huashan sect''s interrogation, please give me this person''s body."


    "Oh? What do you want with my body? Will you be kind enough to collect the body for me? " Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    Wu Hai shook his head and said, "brother Shen, you said you don''t have space equipment. I believe you! But I just want to try. If you use your skin and meat to make a piece of equipment, will you bring your own space? "


    This remark, combined with Wu Hai''s obscene and cautious appearance, really makes people sweat and shudder.


    Shen Jianxin said angrily: "you are too much! You make such means inferior to the holy lotus religion! Are all respectable men mean


    These two leaders really have no lower limit. They just want to plot wuliuzhenjing. They even want to use torture to force them. They won''t let go of Laozi''s bones.


    "Since ancient times, it has been like this all the time! If you still have martial arts skills, we will take you as the leader of our alliance and listen to your instructions. But who is to blame? If you don''t have strength, you''re the fat on the felt board. Everyone has to share it. " Liu Xiaofu said seriously.


    Wu Hai said with a smile: "besides, you are the leader of the royal guards. You are a member of the government, and you are not a member of the Jianghu. Naturally, we don''t have to tell you the rules of the Jianghu. You''d better spit out all the benefits honestly! Maybe we can save you a little life. "


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said angrily, "is there no justice in the world? Huashan school and DIANCANG school have done such dirty things


    "Justice? ha-ha! Little brother, if you have strength, you will have justice! "


    "Good! Big fists are justice As they spoke, their eyes were full of fierce light, and they were about to start.


    "Are you serious about losing face? What if I don''t lose all my martial arts? Don''t you worry? "


    At this time, Shen Jianxin could still laugh. His mind was open-minded to the extreme.

 Chapter 868

    "You? Have you lost your martial arts? ha-ha! Young people are really whimsical Wu Hai shook his head and said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaofu also laughed, because he thought it was a very funny joke.


    "Your meridians are broken and your Qi is exhausted. If you don''t play well in the past, you will die on the spot. If you still have martial arts skills, I''ll lose them to you! " Liu Xiaofu laughs.


    "Good! Do you think it''s our first day out? You can''t cheat! Even if you are proficient in shenhunshu and know how to control the sword, it''s useless. Your flesh and blood are decaying and your mental power is exhausted. It''s not easy to recover? Don''t fantasize any more, you can''t turn over! " Wu Hai sneered.


    What the two leaders said is true. They are worthy of being old people. They can see through Shen Jianxin''s situation at the moment.


    Shen Jianxin also knows that his state is too bad.


    The decline of Qi and blood is very serious. It almost damages the origin. The nine acupoints are empty and there is no real Qi.


    Moreover, due to the decline of the body''s Qi and blood, mental recovery is extremely slow. Let alone controlling the sword, even the slightest movement of the brain will be buzzing and painful.


    The soul was damaged, and the flesh Qi and blood were decaying, which made it impossible to open the field at all. If the world of sword prison moved a little, the whole body was like ten thousand needles, and the pain was to the extreme.


    At present, only the star array space can be barely opened, but even if the star array space temporarily blocks the opponent''s five senses, there is no powerful means of attack.


    Shen Jianxin has never had such a moment as now. He has almost no way to go, and there are almost no resources to use around him.


    "Amitabha! How are you, benefactor Shen? " At this time, suddenly came a magnificent Buddha''s name in mid air.


    Then, master Shaolin Jueyi came from the rear, a few steps to Shen Jianxin, blocking Wu Hai and Liu Xiaofu for him.


    The old monk came in time. Liu Xiaofu and Wu Hai''s faces changed slightly at the same time.


    Master juezhi''s palms were folded together and murmured: "the two leaders left without saying goodbye. I''m still worried about it. Fortunately, I arrived in time. There is no end to the bitter sea, and I can''t turn back!"


    Liu Xiaofu frowned and said, "Chueh Chi, do you want to stop us?"


    Master juechi shook his head and said sincerely: "we are all Wulin fellows. Why should we do so well? Benefactor Shen is kind-hearted and for the country and the people. You must never hurt him! "


    Wu Hai said with a sneer: "every man is innocent, but he is guilty! He''s a loser now. We''ll just ask him for something. What''s more, if we don''t do it, there will be trouble for him. "


    "Good! He has no way to go! Instead of taking advantage of others, it is better to apply his power to the right way in the world. This is the real good. " Liu Xiaofu said seriously.


    Master juechi shakes his head and smiles, and his robe turns into a simple air wall, protecting Shen Jianxin behind the wall.


    "The two leaders are different! The Confucianists have a saying that we should not do evil in a small way or good in a small way. You wait for such behavior, no matter what the result is, it is evil! Everything has its own consequences. If you do anything by any means, you will not get good results. Please let the two leaders stop here. "


    Before master juechi''s words came to an end, the two leaders almost burst out Qi engines at the same time, and the two forces of seizing longevity soared into the sky, locking all Qi engines within 20 Zhang.


    The purpose of these two leaders is to lock up the four directions and prevent monk juezhi from having the chance to escape with Shen Jianxin.


    "Old monk, don''t force us to do it!"


    "One against two, you still have that trash, you will die!"


    The two leaders spoke like swords. Before they started, they began to use words to weaken each other''s fighting spirit.


    Shaolin''s body protection skill is the best in the world. If monk juezhi wants to escape, they may not be able to stay.


    But Jue Chi wants to protect Shen Jianxin, and he wants to escape from Shengtian under the joint attack of the two leaders. That''s a fool''s dream.


    "Two leaders, listen to me." Master Jueyi''s palms are in ten, and his way is light.


    The two leaders nodded and took the opportunity to improve their momentum. They wanted to win Shen Jianxin and monk juezhi together.


    "The birth of the blood ancestor is just around the corner. I really don''t want to fight within the human race. Why don''t we take a step back?" Said master juezhi.


    "Good! How do you want to step back? " Wu Hai was ready to make a surprise attack at any time.


    Master juechi looked back at Shen Jianxin and said, "I want to ask benefactor Shen to be the chief Dharma protector of Shaolin, and then come back to Shaolin with me."


    "Ha ha! Why do you go to Shaolin? The old monk also wanted to seek his treasure? " Liu Xiaofu laughs arrogantly.


    Master juechi shook his head and said: "although master Shen has lost all his martial arts, his martial arts experience is still worth learning. I''d like to invite him back to Luohan Hall of Shaolin to teach the outstanding young people of various schools their martial arts, mental skills and martial arts experience. You can all send the young people from the sect to attend the class. This is the long-term plan to revitalize the human race and fight against the blood ancestor. "


    "Oh? This topic sounds questionable. " Wu Hai was stunned, and his momentum slowed down slightly.


    Master juezhi said with a smile: "that''s it! The cultivation of the two leaders is so advanced that even if they get master Shen''s Secret biography, their income will be very limited. Why don''t you ask him to teach it to the disciples of different schools openly, so that they can understand each other without harming the harmony. "


    Liu Xiaofu did not smile at this time, but pondered for a moment, obviously thinking about this possibility.


    In contrast, instead of forcing Shen Jianxin to hand over his mental skills, it''s better to let him give lectures voluntarily. The actual effect between the two is very different.


    Seeing that the two leaders seemed to be moved, master juezhi turned to Shen Jianxin and asked, "what do you think, benefactor Shen? As long as you are willing to nod your head, you will be the general protector of Shaolin in the future, and you will be well protected by the Shaolin sect. "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. He seemed to be thinking about the proposal seriously.


    Three people see, six pairs of eyes all tightly stare at Shen Jianxin''s body.


    All three felt that Shen Jianxin had no choice.


    For a person who has lost all his martial arts, a person who has a strange treasure and is coveted by people all over the world, it seems that he has no choice but to join Shaolin and accept the protection of Shaolin and the whole Baidao Wulin.


    Because only in this way can he survive. Only by living can we have a chance to turn over!


    I believe that any warrior will make this choice without hesitation when he is in such a desperate situation.


    "Benefactor Shen, after you enter Shaolin, I and the whole Baidao Wulin will try their best to find a famous medicine for you to heal your body. You are so young and have unlimited potential that you may not be able to recover your martial arts in the future. " Jue Chi Master slowly said, in his view, this matter has been a certainty, eight or nine inseparable.


    All three felt that Shen Jianxin had no way back, and had to join Shaolin.


    "Alas! Now I finally understand why Wei Zhongxian wanted to set foot in the Jianghu and bombard the Wulin. Monk juezhi, monks are full of lies. Is that really good? "


    Shen Jianxin''s words of cloud light and wind clear surprised the three masters at the same time.


    Master juechi was slightly stunned. He quickly adjusted and frowned: "benefactor Shen, you are so considerate that you spend the monk''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "although my martial arts are gone, my heart is not blind. You three are a group. You don''t have to act any more! Chueh Chi, you are so naughty. Do other Shaolin monks know? "

 Chapter 869

    Master juechi was teased by Shen Jianxin. He still looked like master Gaode. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "benefactor Shen, I know you just lost your martial arts skills. When I am agitated, I will be suspicious. I can use Shaolin''s Millennium reputation to guarantee that I will never hurt you."


    Shen Jianxin said with disdain: "master juehai of Shaolin is my good friend, and old monk juezhi has a good relationship with me. If they say these words to me, I will naturally believe them. As for you? I don''t believe it


    "You people call yourself the right way in the Wulin. You have been hiding in the dark. Where were you when the two cities were occupied? Where were you when the Nuzhen army invaded? "


    "I don''t believe what you birdmen say! Monk, do you want to help me? When they asked me for magic soldiers before, did they ever see you say a word? Now you sing "red face" and the two of them sing "white face". I''ll do it when I''m three years old. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! "


    Shen Jianxin''s words were full of joy and pointed to the heart of the people. It was hard to see the extreme when he heard the faces of the three masters.


    "Hey, hey! I knew I couldn''t cheat him! This kid is a good thief! Monk, do you believe it now? " Wu Hai shrinks his neck and laughs unkindly.


    "Amitabha, since benefactor Shen is so suspicious, I have nothing to say." Juezhi monk palmed his hands together, shaking his head and smiling, and retreated to the roadside.


    Liu Xiaofu nodded and said, "Shen Jianxin, you can be famous all over the world at a young age. It''s not all by luck. Now that you have seen through this game, we have nothing to say! I''ll take you back to Huashan and torture you! "


    As he spoke, Liu Xiaofu put his hand into his arms, felt out three sword charms, and threw two of them to monk Jueyi and Wu Hai.


    The two swords fell into the hands of the two men, and the sword was strong and refreshing.


    These two swords are the keepsakes of the leader of Huashan sword sect. They are very valuable. No one can imitate them except the leader of Huashan sword sect.


    "I''ll give it to you. When the torture comes out, we''ll share it one by one. If there''s any violation, heaven and earth will destroy it!"


    Liu Xiaofu read out the oath at the same time, three swordsmen at the same time shining up.


    Swearing with a sword is a secret story of Huashan. Violators will never enter the supreme kendo.


    Shaolin, Huashan and DIANCANG have been handed down from generation to generation. They are not unfamiliar with the utility of this sword talisman. Therefore, they will not doubt that Huashan sect will take advantage of it alone.


    "Boy, follow me to Huashan!" Liu Xiaofu reaches out his big hand and grabs Shen Jianxin.


    In his opinion, the boy was seriously injured, and he had no strength to bind a chicken. Even ordinary people were inferior to him, so he must be caught by hand.


    If it wasn''t for monk Jue Chi who wanted to cheat him into saying "Wu Lou Zhen Jing", he would have taken him back to Huashan and cooked it slowly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha At this time, Shen Jianxin burst into laughter.


    He laughed so freely that all the three masters were surprised.


    "Is the boy crazy? Can you laugh when you die? " Wu Hai frowned.


    "Well! It''s just a pretense. Does he think a few laughs will save him? With the help of the three of us, who in the world can save him! " Liu Xiaofu said haughtily.


    "Amitabha, why is benefactor Shen laughing?" Monk juezhi asked calmly.


    Shen Jianxin said with a laugh: "I laugh at you three idiots. They are all cheated!"


    When he said this, the three masters were surprised at the same time. They didn''t know what he meant.


    Shen Jianxin pointed at the three people and said with a smile, "you are not only stupid, but also timid. You are not the material to do great things at all! You''d better go home and wash and sleep. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself! "


    "You want wuliuzhenjing and treasures, but you miss the most important person. I just want to attract your attention." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, there is no need to beat the drum with a heavy hammer. They are all deep-seated people. When Shen Jianxin wakes them up, their faces suddenly change.


    "Wei Zhongxian!" Liu Xiaofu made his debut.


    Wu Haidun''s face was ferocious, and his teeth clucked.


    "Alas Monk juezhi sighed with endless regret.


    At this time, the three masters realized that the boy had lost his car.


    Wei Zhongxian joined hands with this boy to deal with the monster fat brother. He might have been seriously injured, but he was just a strong man on the outside.


    Otherwise, knowing that the boy had treasure, how could Wei Zhongxian let him go easily? With Wei Zhongxian''s sophistication, how can he be tired by his love affairs? It''s clearly self-care.


    As a result, all the people get used to it. Shen Jianxin is the only one who falls in love with it. However, no one thinks of stroking Wei Zhongxian''s tiger whiskers. As a result, he escaped in vain.


    If not, Wei Zhongxian''s treasure is more than Shen Jianxin''s several times, and his achievement of killing the old devil is even more famous in the world.


    It''s a pity that all the people are blinded to see Mount Tai. It''s a pity that they missed such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The most hateful thing is Shen Jianxin. He knew that Wei Zhongxian was seriously injured, but for the sake of the woman''s safety, he refused to break it in public. He also used his body as a bait to make a good play with Wei Zhongxian, which led to Bai Dao''s Wulin being hit by the vice car by mistake. He was really angry.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and looks at the ugliness of these people in front of him. His heart suddenly feels very happy.


    Strange to say, at that time, he and Wei Zhongxian were clearly dead enemies, but under a few eye contact, they immediately understood each other''s intention.


    For xiner''s safety, Shen Jianxin must take the initiative to stand up and sacrifice himself, otherwise everyone will fall there.


    As long as we can save Xin''er''s life, as for the enmity with Wei Zhongxian, we have no choice but to entangle in the afterlife.


    Shen Jianxin sighed, still smiling at the three people in front of him.


    "What a thief! I''m in collusion with Wei Wei. You want to die! " Liu Xiao''s fortune was so bad that he slapped Shen Jianxin with a hula hand.


    The strong wind blows on Shen Jianxin''s face, but he still keeps smiling. Suddenly, he says in a voice, "master Jueyi!"


    When master Jueyi heard this, he quickly took out his hand, flicked out his sleeve and blocked Liu Xiaofu''s palm strength.


    "I''d like to change my mind. It seems that it''s good to be the chief Dharma protector of Shaolin. Master Jueyi, you come up and I''ll have a little chat with you. " Shen Jianxin raised his head and said with a smile.


    Master juezhi, with a happy face, rushes forward and blocks Shen Jianxin.


    The other two''s faces darkened.


    If Shen Jianxin changes his tongue temporarily and is willing to enter Shaolin Temple, Shaolin Temple will surely get the most benefits. If the other two families want to share a cup in the future, it depends on Shaolin''s face. No wonder they are unwilling.


    Master juezhi was not aware of his companion''s emotional changes, so he came directly to Shen Jianxin.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Shen, if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. If you have any conditions, just ask the old monk


    "Come here a little more. I''ve lost all my martial arts. I can''t control my voice. I only want you to hear what I want to say." Shen Jianxin waved with a smile and said.


    He lost all his martial arts. Even if he wanted to sneak attack, he couldn''t make waves. What''s more, the three present are all capable of seizing longevity. They are sensitive and can react as soon as the wind blows.


    Master juechi, who knew everything, took another big step forward and almost came to Shen Jianxin.


    "Come on, monk, let''s whisper." Shen Jianxin, with a harmless smile on his face, reached out and patted Chueh Chi on the shoulder.

 Chapter 870

    Although I know that the opponent has lost all his martial arts, his skill is inferior to that of ordinary people. But when Shen Jianxin reached out, monk juezhi was still a little nervous.


    After all, Shen Jianxin was famous in just a few years. Even if he lost his martial arts, it would still make people uneasy.


    Monk juezhi trembled slightly on his shoulder and tried to restrain himself to prove his sincerity.


    Although it''s obvious that Shen Jianxin''s sincerity is just like bullshit, it''s worth it as long as it can influence Shen Jianxin and let him join Shaolin and hand in what he has learned.


    The smile on Shen Jianxin''s face didn''t change. The left hand stretched out was soft and powerless. However, when he patted the other person''s shoulder, it was slightly off the side.


    Whoop!


    Monk juezhi thought that the boy had lost all his martial arts and could not even control his limbs. This gentle slap was a little bit too far away. The palm that should have been hanging on his back just caught the position where the other person''s shoulder and neck were connected.


    Monk juezhi didn''t feel any strength, and he didn''t think that the slap was too far away.


    However, when he was ready to smile and open his mouth, he suddenly found that his neck was cold and his blood essence was gushing out.


    Under the great shock, juezhi monk subconsciously waved out his one arm and blasted Shen Jianxin''s chest firmly.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin was blown upside down by the blow. His chest was hit by a huge stone, and his breathing almost stopped.


    "You, you are so bold!" Monk juezhi couldn''t help reaching for his neck, but he felt the blood of a slap.


    The other two masters were stunned. They didn''t know how Shen Jianxin hurt monk juezhi.


    This method is too strange. The three masters stare at him face to face. There is no sign of Qi flowing in the boy''s body. Can he hurt the power of seizing longevity without internal power?


    Monk juezhi was shocked and angry. He was pierced with a big hole in his neck for no reason.


    It''s a vain attempt to win longevity and protect the body. What''s the means of that boy? It''s weird.


    If he can pierce the neck of Shoujing Da Neng with his bare hands, can it be regarded as a total loss of martial arts?


    They are all cautious and careful. They are not willing to do it again for a while, but keep a close eye on Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin''s mouth and nose ooze blood. He looks terrible. The monk Chueh Chi''s blow made him hurt more seriously.


    In fact, he didn''t recover his martial arts at all. He just held the Chengying sword in his hand and gave it to the old monk with the help of the invisible special attribute of this magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that he lost all his strength. Otherwise, as long as he had more strength, he would not just have a hole in his neck. It''s a pity that such a wonderful Jedi counter kill was made.


    "Hey, sword spirit, haven''t you finished yet? I''m dying! I feel that the loess has been buried in my ankles. " Shen Jianxin is in the process of communicating with Chengying Jianling.


    "Wait, wait! Buy more time, it will be better soon! If you''re finished, I''ll fall into a long sleep. I don''t want to sleep! " The roar of Chengying sword spirit came from Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    Obviously, the swordsman is also trying to find a chance to survive for someone.


    "What the hell are you doing? Is it reliable! Those three big silly birds have come up! If you don''t make a name for yourself, my delicate body can''t stand their destruction! " This time it was Shen Jianxin''s turn to smile bitterly on his face and wail in his heart.


    Monk juezhi covered his neck, and his face was as gloomy as ever.


    Liu Xiaofu and Wu Hai pressed each other step by step, and they surrounded Shen Jianxin firmly in the middle.


    "Thief, what did you hurt me with just now?" Juezhi monk yelled angrily.


    The other two stare at Shen Jianxin''s empty hands, hoping to see some unusual clues.


    Shen Jianxin coughed hard and said with a miserable smile, "guess?"


    "You want to die!" Chueh Chi said angrily.


    The blow just now made him lose his face. He was so powerful that he was stabbed in the neck by a boy who lost all his internal power. He didn''t know what method he used.


    "Let me take him! We Huashan sect have a vein cutting technique, which can turn him into a living dead man and paralyze him forever. But we know everything. It''s a great taste of a living dead man! " Liu Xiaofu said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and simply closes his eyes. Although they are from a well-known and decent family, they are totally evil and disgusting.


    "Here it is! Reinforcements are coming In the sea of knowledge, a scream of Chengying sword spirit came in time, which made Shen Jianxin open his eyes.


    "Hey, hey! What do you want to do? My reinforcements are coming! I ask you, "are you afraid?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile while coughing up blood.


    "Thief, you want to scare us! There are three of us here, who can save you! " Wu Hai sneered.


    "Don''t talk to him! Monk juezhi, this boy is stubborn. Let me turn him into a living dead man! " Liu Xiaofu said haughtily.


    Monk juezhi shook his head and took the initiative to step aside. His palms were folded as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Shen Jianxin coughed and laughed: "smelly monk, do you know why I want to stab you? It''s because you''re the most hypocritical! If you want to be a whore and set up a memorial archway, the Buddha will be ashamed of you! "


    "When my reinforcements arrive, I''ll break you up and throw you into the pit!" Shen Jianxin swears.


    The monk Chueh Chi simply closed his eyes, no sin without seeing.


    Liu Xiaofu''s face grinned grimly. He opened his five fingers, and his fingertips were full of sword Qi.


    "What about the agreed reinforcements? Will you come? " Shen Jianxin screamed in the sea of knowledge.


    If there is a ray of life, who is willing to die? What''s more, they were killed by these respectable traitors!


    Boom! Just as Liu Xiaofu was breathing his sword Qi between his fingers, not far from the crowd, there was a loud bang.


    There was a great movement, as if a meteor came down from the sky and landed on the earth. Even the ground under people''s feet trembled slightly.


    No matter what happened there, they should not be changed.


    It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. It''s better to clean up Shen Jianxin quickly!


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard the news, he felt bad.


    Although the movement is big, it is at least two li away from here. The reinforcements are too far away! If the other side is really the reinforcements called by Chengying Jianling.


    "It''s over, it''s over! It''s too late! " Shen Jianxin kept cursing in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the great loss of their spiritual power, they would directly summon the cult leader from the star array space to clean up the three old guys.


    What are the reinforcements here! It''s too unreliable.


    The light of the sword flashed like electricity and stabbed at the big acupoints around Shen Jianxin.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! In the ears of all the people, there were only four soft sounds, clear and beautiful, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate.


    Only Liu Xiaofu''s face changed slightly, because he knew that it was not the sound of sword Qi piercing into his body. In other words, his finger sword was blocked.


    Who is it? Who blocked the four fingers for Shen Jianxin?


    The three masters fixed their eyes at the same time and took a cool breath.


    Shen Jianxin also straight Leng in the spot, completely ignorant force.


    Because they all saw a majestic figure like a mountain, strong inserted between Shen Jianxin and the four, with his broad chest to block the four finger sword, totally unconscious.


    As the three experts have said before, no one in the world can save Shen Jianxin. But what if this one is not a man?


    No one, including Shen Jianxin, guessed that the super biochemical weapon, fat brother, was the one who came to rescue him.

 Chapter 871

    Fat brother came down from the sky, but everyone in the room was startled.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyelids were blinking. He thought to himself that he was dead! If the reinforcements called by Chengying Jianling are this guy, it''s better to let him die faster.


    Juezhi monk, Liu Xiaofu and Wu Hai were also surprised. They were all on guard, and they all took a defensive posture.


    This monster fat man''s strength is unfathomable. Even Wei Zhongxian and Shen Jianxin are not their enemies. Although they are the three masters of longevity, they are not sure if they want to face this monster fat brother.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s secret, they might have run away. How could they have the courage to confront the fat man.


    Fat brother''s reaction is also very strange, his eyes are still blurred, as if he did not wake up.


    "As soon as I raise my hand, I can feel the sky and see the clouds, the green mountains and the curling smoke." But no one thought, the devil like fat man actually opened his voice to sing.


    "In the sea of bitterness, though I have no shore, I walk freely between heaven and earth." Fat brother was so excited that he could not help but step back.


    An enigmatic monster fat man is terrible enough. If the fat man is still unreasonable and can''t communicate, it can''t be described as terror.


    "He, what is he going to do?" Wu Hai asked in a trembling voice.


    "Amitabha! This monster is human, not human. You can''t judge him by human temperament! " The monk murmured to himself.


    "Don''t panic, just watch it! If the three of us join hands, we may not be afraid of him! But don''t take the initiative to provoke him. " After Liu Xiaofu finished, he added a sentence with insufficient confidence.


    After singing the song, Pang Ge suddenly turned around and stood up with Shen Jianxin.


    Looking at the side of fat brother who is wider than the door, the three masters all move slightly in their hearts.


    The other side seems to show a big flaw, but none of the three people acted rashly. Who knows what will happen if they offend the monster!


    All of a sudden, Pangge''s chest and abdomen split a huge hole.


    When people saw this scene, they felt a thump in their hearts.


    Next, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.


    From the position where Pang GE''s chest and abdomen split, rows of tusks grew out, which was like a gate to the ghost prison.


    Then, Pang GE''s body pricked and split even more. The opening between his chest and abdomen turned into a bloody one. With a Fierce bite, he bit Shen Jianxin into his mouth.


    At the sight of this scene, the three masters were scared out of their wits. Without thinking about it, they ran away, hoping that their parents would have fewer legs.


    It has nothing to do with the level of martial arts. It''s all out of instinct. It''s a natural instinct. When you see such a terrible scene, your first reaction is to escape here. Escape from this hellish place.


    In the eyes of the three masters, Shen Jianxin was swallowed alive by the monster, and there was no doubt that he would die.


    Since you can''t get any more benefits from a dead man, what are you doing in such a dangerous place?


    In a flash, the three masters escaped without a trace.


    The fat brother still stayed in the same place, and he still smacked twice. The huge mouth of the blood basin between his chest and abdomen closed slowly. He swallowed Shen Jianxin alive, just like nothing happened.


    Shen Jianxin, that''s bad luck! I''ve never had such a strange experience before. I just feel that I''m top heavy and light. When I''m swallowed by the monster, I don''t feel much pain on my body. On the contrary, I feel extra warm.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s ear came Pangge''s unique heroic voice.


    "The deep scan has been completed, 73% of the host meridians are damaged, and a lot of energy is needed for recovery."


    "Life potential restoration started!" Just after Pangge''s words, Shen Jianxin opened his eyes curiously, but saw a scene of unexpected wonder.


    Those broken chains of life in Pangge''s body automatically dock with Shen Jianxin.


    A steady stream of Qi flows to Shen Jianxin along the chain of life, reinvigorating the withered and dried meridians in his body.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked all over. He thought, can''t the goods heal himself?


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Pangge''s strange voice sounded again.


    "There is not enough energy to complete the repair. It is recommended that a second treatment be initiated. "


    Then, Shen Jianxin was shocked, and the vitality from the chain of life stopped conveying.


    "Hello! What the hell? Chengying Jianling, come out quickly. What do you mean As soon as Shen Jianxin saw that his life had stopped, he called in the sea of knowledge.


    Chengying sword spirit''s voice came, "don''t get excited, man! I just called him for help, but I didn''t say that I would cure you! "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this, he was immediately worried and asked, "where am I? Can he save it? If you can''t help me, let me out! "


    Without waiting for Chengying sword spirit to reply, Pangge''s voice came into Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    "You are in my stomach. Now let you out, you will die of infection."


    "What? What is infection? " Shen Jianxin said with astonishment.


    "I''m sorry," he replied! With the knowledge system of your time, I don''t think you can understand what infection is. Still don''t explain! "


    "What do you mean? You made me like this, and now you eat me? I owe you Shen Jianxin let it out anyway and said angrily.


    Fat brother''s voice said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t wake up when I was fighting with you. That''s the result of self-protection program. By the time I get in touch with your spirit sword intelligence, you are already like this. "


    "You mean, you don''t want to be responsible? Then at least let me out! Can I live and die on my own Shen Jianxin said helplessly.


    In fact, he did not understand what the fat man was saying, but he could feel that the other side should not be malicious.


    "All right! I''m such a fool. People have eaten me, and I don''t think he is malicious! ha-ha! What''s your name, fat man? At least let me know who died in his stomach


    "Er... Well, my former name was Gai. You can call me Pangge. Anyway, I know exactly what you are thinking." Fat brother was silent for a moment, and finally replied.


    "Fat brother, when are you going to throw me up?" Shen Jianxin found that he was not worried about his life, and immediately began to think about things.


    "You need 48 hours of aseptic treatment to make sure you live." Fat brother Muran way.


    "Can you restore my martial arts?" Shen Jianxin didn''t hope, just tried to ask.


    He is a man of his own family. He knows his family affairs and his meridians are broken. It''s like a fool''s dream to restore his martial arts realm.


    "When you talk about martial arts, do you mean that the weak life energy in your body accelerates in the meridians and then resonates with the external energy?"


    Fat brother''s question made Shen Jianxin speechless. He didn''t understand it. How would he answer it?


    "Maybe, maybe, it should be!" Shen Jianxin murmured.


    "No! The energy channels in your body have all collapsed, because I am using high-level life energy, you should not fight against me! " Fat brother said seriously.


    "I''ll go! Then you''d better let me die. What''s the use of saving me? " Shen Jianxin understood this time. The energy channel in Pangge''s mouth should refer to the meridians in his body.


    It''s this guy who made himself so miserable. Although he''s still no trouble, it''s really hateful.


    "Fortunately, before the energy channel collapses, you have broken away from a life chain. You have the opportunity to cultivate high-level life energy. Why do you insist on the low-level energy exchange?" Fat brother''s tone has a hint of incomprehension.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin was extremely decadent, but after hearing what the other party said, he was suddenly stunned, and his heart was burning with desire again.


    "What do you mean? Can I be strong again? " Shen Jianxin asked carefully.

 Chapter 872

    Fat brother as like as two peas in the sea, Shen Jianxin''s image is just like his hideous appearance, but the original is reduced by many times.


    Seeing that the fat man appeared in front of him, Shen Jianxin was itching with hatred, but he still resisted the desire to fight each other, waiting for his answer.


    "You want to hit me? Give up this meaningless idea! My fat brother is the most powerful in all ages. He has the power to shake the past and shine the present. He is far beyond the power level of your time. You''d better be aware of it! " Fat brother read a series of lines like chanting scriptures.


    But when Shen Jianxin heard these words, he felt that the other side was reciting the lines. He didn''t have the arrogance he should have.


    Mind slightly move here, see fat elder brother suddenly burst out of the fierce terrible momentum, such as torrent burst out, unstoppable.


    The frightened birds in the mountain forest are flying in droves, and the animals are terrified. They try their best to escape from this area and avoid the terrible demon king.


    "Do you think it''s OK to be strong? Is it worthy of me now? " Fat brother exclaimed triumphantly.


    Shen Jianxin is speechless. He reads Laozi''s mind.


    However, after this small episode, Shen Jianxin is a little aware of this monster fat brother.


    His strength is really overwhelming, but his temperament is too bad to be speechless.


    This guy emphasizes his strength all the time, and has a kind of confidence in power. No wonder it was sealed in different space by people of ancient times! This is clearly a crazy crazy infatuation with the power of the neuropathy, it is too serious!


    "Yes! Since my fat brother has been born, he must be the first in the world! No one can beat him


    "Of course, you can be the second in the world if you want to!" Fat brother saw Shen Jianxin showed the mind of disdain, immediately change the train of thought, brazen said.


    "How can I get my strength back?" Shen Jianxin didn''t want to talk to him and asked directly.


    Fat brother''s answer is also quite simple, "forget the use of those low-level energy! Super life like us doesn''t need energy channels in our bodies at all! "


    "As long as you like me, as far as possible to break the shackles of life, will become incomparably strong ah!" Fat brother vowed.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He knew that Pangge''s words were to the point.


    Break the chain of life in your body. Every time you break one, you will have a drastic change in your constitution. Moreover, you can obtain incredible magical powers, and your combat power is extremely fierce.


    "In your words, this is called sanctification of the body. The more shackles you break, the stronger you will be!" Fat brother read Shen Jianxin''s mind again and added.


    "How can we break the shackles of life? Will you help me? " Shen Jianxin asked sincerely.


    Fat brother shook his iconic big head and said, "of course I can help you, but I need you to provide mental energy for a long time to keep my self-consciousness awake. I don''t want to sleep any more."


    "Mental power? You mean the spirit attack? " Shen Jianxin''s reaction was also very quick, and he grasped the key point at once.


    Fat brother nodded and said, "yes! I''m a self-consciousness awakened by your mental attack, so I need you to give me a shot from time to time to keep my self-consciousness alive. "


    "Ming, I see! I finally know why they locked you up! " Shen Jianxin said.


    This fat man is still a masochist, but his way of masochism is not physical, but spiritual, which is not difficult to satisfy.


    "Yes! Although there is a 69% difference between your understanding and my understanding of reality, it doesn''t matter if you want to understand it in this way, as long as the result orientation is consistent. "


    "Fat Ge Dun voice, continue to say:" as long as you continue to provide me with mental stimulation, I can help you break the shackles of life, so that you have no near my strong! This is a relatively fair deal! "


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt that he might have picked up a super thug.


    This guy, who claims to be super life, is absolutely a super thug if he can work with Wei Zhongxian and himself. As long as he can use it properly, he can sweep everything.


    However, it''s troublesome for him to be able to understand his inner thoughts.


    "You don''t have to worry. After you get out of the sterile cabin, I can''t read your consciousness directly." Fat brother''s words made Shen Jianxin jump again.


    "Well, well! What are we going to do next? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Fat brother was silent for a moment, then said: "to break the shackles of life, you need to absorb a lot of external energy. I can provide you with methods, but I can''t directly solve the external energy."


    "I have analyzed the energy structure in your body. Although your own energy channel has collapsed, there are two kinds of high-order energy in your body besides the low-order energy. One is mental power, and the other is the power that enables you to open up different spaces. As long as these two forces are used well, your combat power will not be greatly affected. "


    When Pangge said that, Shen Jianxin immediately understood.


    Although his meridians are destroyed and his secret realm is not protected, his mental power is only consumed too much. To be exact, it was stolen by the fat man, but it should be recoverable.


    Then there is the power of the stars in the body. It is the power of the stars that is used to open the space of the star array diagram. Although this power can not be directly used in combat, it can improve one''s physique and enable one to have special abilities, such as opening space.


    If with the help of this fat man, he can break several more life chains, his real combat power will not be weakened, and maybe it will be improved.


    But the most depressing thing is that the world of sword prison can''t be opened for the time being. Maybe only after breaking a few more life chains can we have a chance to recover.


    "You have a good idea. If you can break more than five life shackles, you can rebuild the energy channel in your body, which will be much higher than those before you." The fat brother agrees with me seriously.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and grins bitterly. This kind of feeling that even his inner play is peeped at by others is not very pleasant!


    So Shen Jianxin felt that he still didn''t want to think about anything. He should recover some mental strength first.


    As soon as he settled down, Pang GE''s consciousness and Cheng Ying''s sword spirit in the sea of knowledge pinched each other again.


    "You fool! After talking for a long time, it turns out that it''s all mouth guns. You don''t have the ability to make him recover at all! " Chengying sword Spirit said sarcastically.


    Fat brother said angrily: "nonsense! As long as there is enough external energy, he can break the shackles of life, and then he will be much more powerful than before. "


    "That''s his own skill. It''s none of your business! What''s your use besides making trouble? Is this the best skill in the world? I think you are the enemy of the world Chengying sword spirit sneers.


    Two spirit bodies of ancient times argued endlessly in Shen Jianxin''s body, but Shen Jianxin turned a deaf ear and fell into deep dormancy.


    Anyway, I don''t have to worry about my life. I just seize the time to recuperate. First of all, I have to recover my spirit. Only in this way can I have the power to protect myself, and then I can discuss it from a long record.


    Shen Jianxin slept three days and three nights. When he woke up, he found himself sleeping on a woliushi by the side of the road.

 Chapter 873

    Fat brother is next to him, but his appearance is really amusing.


    The fat man pointed to the sky with one arm and two legs apart. He stood in a different posture. If he wanted to do more, he would do more.


    Listen carefully, this fat brother is still snoring, the sound is loud.


    There was no breath of life around. It was estimated that all the living creatures were scared away by the terrible fat man.


    All of a sudden, the fat brother opened his eyes, big eyes, looking particularly frightening.


    "You wake up at last! Come on, let''s have a mental attack! I''m almost asleep Big brother yelled.


    Shen Jianxin asked: "how long did you sleep?"


    "I''ll sleep as long as you sleep! Come on, it''s exhausting to be awake! " The fat man said wrongly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, divided the power of the spirit and soul that he finally gathered, and shot him from his brow.


    Fat brother trembled all over, just like taking a tonic. He was full of spirit at the first meal.


    "Come on, let''s get some energy! My fat brother never treats his brother badly Fat brother shakes his head. He''s in a bad mood.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and said, "what do you mean by energy?"


    Fat brother grinned and said, "I can pick out anything that contains energy integration! As for where there is that kind of thing, I don''t know! If you don''t give me the Chengying sword twice, you can get a lot of it. "


    Without waiting for the fat man to finish, the shadow sword spirit in Shen Jianxin''s body didn''t like it, so he made trouble directly.


    "Don''t listen to that fat man! He''s been coveting me for a long time! If you want to find the energy source, find other magic weapons, don''t bother me! "


    Shen Jianxin understood a little when Chengying Jianling said that.


    The so-called energy of emotion is the power of magic weapon! Or things of the same type, all extraordinary things, there must be evil.


    "Fat brother, I''ll ask you a question, can you fight?" Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately clapped his chest.


    "Of course! My fat brother is the strongest in the world since ancient times. Why can''t he fight? "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "good! very nice! Let''s grab the energy. I have a way. If you do one, I''ll reward you with mental strength. "


    "Good! It''s up to you! I''ll hit whoever I want! " Fat brother patted his chest and said.


    Two days later, Shen Jianxin and Pangge came to the foot of Zhongnan mountain.


    Zhongnan mountain, also known as Taiyi mountain, is one of the birthplaces of Taoism. Less than 30 li away from Chang''an City, it is a natural barrier to Chang''an, the male city. It is known as the fairy capital and the crown of Dongtian.


    More than half of the practitioners in the world, the people born into the world, and the people who seek fame by returning to seclusion, choose to practice on Zhongnan mountain, so there are more than 100 caves in the mountain, and the flow of people is quite complicated.


    Shen Jianxin chose to come to Zhongnanshan because the people here are complex and easy to hide his identity. However, he doesn''t want to expose his identity and just wants to act in secret.


    Although there are many caves on Zhongnan mountain, the biggest sect in terms of strength is Zhongnan sect.


    Zhongnan sect has been entrenched in Zhongnan mountain for many years, and its influence is all over Zhongnan mountain. All the monks in the mountain have to look at the face of Zhongnan sect, but they are the only ones who have the lead.


    Shen Jianxin picked a few herbs on the roadside. As long as he put these herbs on his face, one can change the skin color, the other can make the muscles stiff, and the appearance will naturally change.


    These are all practical skills learned from the book of void medicine. Shen Jianxin heard the sound of a stream running in front of him. He quickly stepped forward and looked at his face at Wang Jingxi.


    Sad! Originally, the face of Fengshen as jade has lost its luster because of the broken meridians and the deficiency of Qi and blood. Not only that, Shen Jianxin found that his hair was white as frost.


    Now it seems that even if it''s not easy to look, my appearance seems to be several decades old, and I can''t see what I looked like before.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders. Instead of thinking about these troublesome problems, he carefully changed his face.


    Shen Jianxin, who had changed his face, became a black and thin middle-aged man. He was bony, bearded, and sighed. His eyes were dim. At first sight, he looked like a dying sick seedling.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin''s appearance, he laughed and said, "what are you doing? Need to hide? With my fat brother, all the enemies will blow


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "be careful, we''ll go up the mountain!"


    They took a big step and went straight to the gate of Zhongnan school.


    In front of the gate of Zhongnan mountain, you can see a big plaque with a height of four Zhang. It is golden and has four characters written on it: "Zhongnan blessed land".


    Shen Jianxin and Pangge went to the bottom of the plaque, the former Nunu mouth said: "smashed!"


    "What? My fat brother is the most powerful man in the world. Do you want me to dismantle things? I''m not from the demolition team


    A mental impact hit fat brother, hit him all over a shiver, the face that called a happy ah!


    "Do you want to do it or not?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "Smash it!" Without saying a word, he jumped up, his body like a monkey, and jumped to the center of the plaque.


    Whoo! Fat brother blew a breath gently towards the big gold plaque.


    Click! WOW!


    The big plaque fell apart on the spot.


    The mountain guarding disciples of Zhongnan sect were immediately shocked. They came out to see that their own signboards had been smashed and rushed up one after another.


    Shen Jianxin nuzui again, said with a smile: "the plaque is gone, what are you doing with the mountain gate? It''s out of tune


    Before his words came down, he laughed and pressed his palm on Zhongnan Mountain Gate.


    Boom! Bang bang!


    The whole mountain gate, four or five feet high, collapsed, rocks tumbled and smashed.


    Those disciples of Zhongnan sect had never seen such momentum before, and they were so scared that they turned around and ran away.


    Shen Jianxin yelled in the rear: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner! I''m looking for Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng today! It has nothing to do with others! Tell them to get out and die


    Those Zhongnan disciples heard that they really came to the mountain. They knew that they were experts, and they ran faster.


    "Why did you run away? Not even one can fight? " Fat elder brother is a little depressed, Du shouts a way.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "why don''t you change your face? Otherwise, people will run away as soon as they see you. How boring


    Fat brother thought about it and nodded: "that''s OK! Then you give me another one, and I''ll change my appearance. "


    Shen Jianxin knew that the fat man was greedy, and his mental strength was on him.


    Fat brother was shocked all over, and obviously he was so cool that he turned into a thin man, whining and shrinking.


    Fat brother is a head higher than Shen Jianxin. He has long limbs, but his face is too ruddy to be a brother.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the monks on Zhongnan Mountain peeped out from the cave towards the side of the mountain gate.


    You know, that''s the gate of Zhongnan mountain! It was so light that it was knocked down.


    The comer also called out that he wanted to clean up Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng, which was a big mouth of Zhongnan sect.


    If the Zhongnan faction can tolerate this, it will not be the largest faction in Zhongnan.


    Sure enough, a large number of people have been swept out of Zhongnan school. From a distance, it is vast and mighty. I''m afraid there are hundreds of people. It was Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng who led the way.

 Chapter 874

    Although they are young, they are outstanding disciples of the Zhongnan sect.


    The two brothers are very gifted in martial arts. They have reached a high level at a young age. They are known as the youngest martial artists who have stepped into the realm of longevity in the past 100 years.


    Moreover, there are two such talented youths, and the Zhongnan school is just proud.


    The leader of Zhongnan sect is their father, Zhongnan Jushi Jiang Zhongping. Since these two sons both stepped into the realm of longevity, Zhongnan sect has become a super sect with three realms of longevity. Its momentum is as powerful as Zhongtian, and it is even more invincible.


    Especially this time, Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng took a trip to the lake and brought back a legendary ancient magic sword and axe.


    This spirit exploding sword and axe is a famous spirit exploding soldier with infinite power. As soon as it entered Zhongnan sect, it immediately caused a sensation.


    For the ownership of this peerless magic weapon, Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng almost turned over.


    If it wasn''t for the old leader''s decision that this soul blaster would become the treasure of Zhongnan sect, and would be passed on to someone together with the leader in the future, the two brothers would stop quarreling for a while.


    However, it is obvious that the conflict between the two brothers has deepened since then, because there is only one magic soldier and only one leader.


    Therefore, from this moment on, they have to strive for the upper reaches and show their utmost to win the favor of the old headmaster and the support of the disciples.


    The battle of Gemini has begun unconsciously.


    So when they heard that the Mountain Gate had been destroyed, Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng jumped up at the same time and rushed to the Mountain Gate with their cronies.


    Since there is a short-sighted foreign enemy invading and causing trouble, as long as we solve the other side, we will naturally get a point in front of the old leader.


    Two brothers are the same idea, so it is particularly impatient.


    "Where did the thief come from! Dare to enter Zhongnan Mountain Gate, don''t you want to live? " Jiang Qingyue is in the lead. Before he arrives, he has already roared.


    His roar made the mountain buzzing. Many friars and scattered people thought that Jiang Qingyue was coming, and those two people who didn''t know how to die would be miserable.


    Jiang Liufeng hears his brother yelling, but he doesn''t make a sound. He just rushes to Shen Jianxin and Pang Ge.


    No matter how fierce he is, as long as I catch those two maniacs! Facts speak louder than eloquence. It''s not loud, but fierce!


    The wind of the river is like the wind. It''s driven by the strength of seizing longevity. It''s really swift and powerful. It turns into a sharp wind and pours on Shen Jianxin and Pangge.


    Under this attack, he directly put all his strength into the wind, trying to capture the enemy with the strength of the lion fighting the rabbit.


    The speed of the river wind is so fast that his cronies are left behind in a few steps.


    He wants to let the whole people on Zhongnan mountain clearly see how majestic he is and how resolute he is. He is much stronger than Jiang Qingyue, who has a big mouth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the river is weathered into the field of strong wind, covering Shen Jianxin''s head.


    "Miscellaneous and impure, this energy level dares to attack Laozi!" The fat brother gave a big drink and punched straight out.


    This punch seems to be plain, neither the strength of the field, nor the momentum of the surge, it looks like a punch of ordinary people.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s eyelids leaped slightly, because he could see that the strength of this fist was highly concentrated, which was the opposite of the strong wind field of the river wind.


    The result is self-evident.


    Jiang Liufeng suddenly felt a burst of abdominal colic, and then immediately became dark.


    People saw the high-speed burst of the river wind suddenly stopped, and then knelt in front of each other inexplicably.


    Fat brother gently stroked Jiang Liufeng''s forehead and said with a smile: "stroking the dog''s head, laughing but not speaking."


    At this time, Jiang Qingyue and a group of cronies also killed.


    Seeing his brother kneeling in front of each other, his face was not right, as if he had lost consciousness.


    Jiang Qingyue said angrily, "asshole! Let him go


    "Fat brother light Yi a, smile way:" ah? How do you know my nickname? I haven''t been called that for many years, and I still feel very kind. "


    Hell, there are people who really use assholes as nicknames! Jiang Qingyue became angry and decided that the other party was deliberately amusing him. With a swing of her arms, two columns of Qi burst out and pointed directly at fat brother.


    "Not fair! Why did Mao hit me with both fists? Why don''t you hit him! " Fat brother saw that the other side hit two fists, all aimed at himself. He ignored Shen Jianxin. Naturally, he was upset and yelled.


    Jiang Qingyue, of course, refuses to pay attention to the other party''s nonsense. He wants to kill the fat thief in public and take back his younger brother.


    Bang! Bang! Two columns of air accurately hit the fat brother.


    However, this level of power, for him, is just like tickling, painless, basically unconscious.


    "Controlling Qi is not what you do! Try mine Fat brother, with a smile, waves out with one hand and makes a circle.


    A chaotic air visible to the naked eye was photographed from his palm. It was like a strange Python turning over and circling in mid air for several times. It was vivid and immediately entangled Jiang Qingyue''s body.


    Jiang Qingyue yells out loud, and the power of seizing longevity breaks out.


    He thought that he could use the explosive gas to break his opponent''s internal Qi and let it out. He didn''t know that under the explosion, his bones seemed to be broken, but the air in his body still tied him firmly.


    "Get up!" Fat brother laughed and waved.


    Jiang Qingyue was caught up in the air and rolled up in mid air.


    Then, all the people on the scene saw a scene of Feitian drama of the strong people in Shoujing.


    However, this flying is not the original intention of Jiang Qingyue, but is threatened by the other party''s strange gas column, flying away from the sky, seven times eight times. This strong sense of crisis is an experience Jiang Qingyue has never had since she entered the realm of life.


    He was shocked and angry, struggling crazily. The Qi in his body ran wildly, but his breath was not smooth and could not vent.


    They only saw that Zhongnanshan Tianjiao was playing like a monkey, jumping up and down, his face was red.


    Finally, the meridians in Jiang Qingyue''s body couldn''t withstand such a degree of turbulence. They burst a few, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    Who can imagine that last night Jiang Qingyue was still telling people about the unfortunate Royal marquis. His meridians were broken and his martial arts skills were lost. Unexpectedly, it was his turn today.


    Bang! Jiang Qingyue fell to the ground heavily and couldn''t even get up.


    One of the two brothers was stroked on the dog''s head and was in a coma on the spot, while the other was sneaked away from the dog. His meridians were broken.


    In a short time, the two Wulin Tianjiao came to such an end.


    The whole Zhongnan mountain is quiet, no one can think of such a result.


    It''s frightening that the two men, who are not good-looking and have no reputation, have such ability and are so fierce.


    "Ouch? Excuse me? It''s a bit strong. It seems that it''s broken! " Fat brother actually rubbed his hands at this time, his face embarrassed.


    Shen Jianxin was watching with a lingering fear. He thought that was how you played Laozi the other day, right?


    Although the fat man has a human figure, he is not human at all. He has no compassion from any normal person. His virtue is like an ignorant child who abuses insects.


    Maybe in his eyes, these people are just worms that can be played with.

 Chapter 875

    In the whole huge Zhongnan mountain, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching what happened in front of the mountain gate.


    Everyone is silent. What''s the status of Zhongnan faction? The first Sect on Zhongnan mountain, in the name of Zhongnan, what a great power? This time, he was bullied to come to the door and won two Tianjiao in public. This is a great event that Zhongnan sect has never had since it was founded.


    Who are these two? What''s the strength?


    Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng are kneeling and lying down. How can they be miserable.


    "Almost! Don''t kill me! I''m going to trade them for something Next to Shen Jianxin, he couldn''t pass an eye and said casually.


    "I know, I know! I''m very measured! If I hadn''t kept it for you, I would have pinched it to death. " Fat brother said with a silly smile.


    On hearing this, the disciples of Zhongnanshan all around were even more scared and did not dare to say anything.


    "Hello! You guys, go back and report! Let''s just say that we''ve detained people. If you Zhongnan faction still want these two boys to survive, you''ll trade them for treasure! " Shen Jianxin cried out.


    These words along the mountain wind, across most of the mountain.


    Those mountain visitors and scattered people who hide in the dark and observe quietly are all in a daze. These two just call on each other. Why do they still want to kidnap and extort?


    Don''t the experts pay attention to it these days? It''s the first time that Shoujing has been kidnapped. It''s estimated that it will be recorded in the history of Wulin!


    The disciples of Zhongnan sect rushed into the mountain gate without looking back, ran to the Zhongnan hall on the hillside, and reported the situation outside the mountain gate to the leader and the elders of the sect.


    Shen Jianxin and Pangge are not worried. Anyway, they are just like walking a dog. These two unfortunate guys are so shameful that they must be the only ones in the world.


    Not long after, there was news from the Zhongnan hall.


    A group of Zhongnan disciples rushed down the mountain and all the way to the gate.


    "The leader of Zhongnan sect has an order. Let''s invite two people to the mountain." One of the disciples, who was a little higher in cultivation, bravely cried out.


    Many disciples cheered together: "please come into the mountain!"


    The fat brother was happy when he heard that. He was about to go up the mountain when he took a big step, but he was caught by Shen Jianxin.


    "Into the mountain of shit! Now these two grandsons are in our hands. We will stay here and not go anywhere! Give you a pillar of incense time, if you don''t take baby down to redeem people, directly tear ticket Shen Jianxin, too, let go and yelled.


    In the past, Shen Jianxin was always a good man. He worked hard all day for the sake of morality and justice, but what happened? When one''s own martial arts are wasted, these so-called right ways in the river and lake come to extort one''s own things and even take away people.


    What is it? Now that Laozi is a villain, none of you can run away!


    "Brother, do you think it''s easy for us to do this? What''s our name again? "Take the mountain as king?" Fat brother said vaguely.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "no! We''re blackmailing! It''s a very wise act. It''s them who dominate the mountains. It''s too vulgar. "


    "Ah? Yes, I know! They are so vulgar Fat brother shakes his head and talks with him.


    When others see his appearance, they are speechless one after another. You are a vulgar example, OK?


    As for those ordinary Zhongnan disciples, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense and rushed to repay.


    After a while, a group of people came out of the Zhongnan hall. The number of people was about 30. They walked very fast and came to Shen Jianxin and Pangge.


    The leader was an old man with white hair and beard. He was dressed in a pure white cloak and looked quite immortal.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my Zhongnan Taoist center to make trouble? " Cried the old man with white beard.


    Clearly can feel the anger in this person''s chest, but his voice is still full of magnetism, especially pleasant.


    "Make trouble? You fart! I am extorting Fat brother said angrily.


    With his choking voice, all the people in front of him were stunned.


    What kind of world is this? How can anyone make extortion so reasonable? It''s unreasonable that this kind of person has become a peerless martial arts practitioner!


    The old man with white beard said angrily, "let my baby go! You can also reason. If not, I''ll fight with you all the time! "


    This old man with white beard is Jiang Zhongping, the leader of the Zhongnan sect. He is also known as Zhongnan Jushi.


    Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng are his old children. They are usually very precious. They are supposed to inherit the great fortune of Zhongnanshan. They are both in the realm of longevity, and they are regarded as the flesh of their hearts by Jiangzhong.


    Now seeing with his own eyes that the flesh of the two mounds had been tossed half dead, Jiang Zhongping was naturally very angry and almost mad.


    However, he knew very well that even he could not easily defeat these two sons. As sons of Shoujing, the strength of each other was unfathomable. Maybe it was a disaster for the Zhongnan faction to destroy the faction, so he didn''t want to use force.


    "The devil wants to reason with you! Those who reason with me have gone to see the king of hell! ha-ha! Brother, this little guy wants to reason with me? " The fat brother looked down.


    When people saw that the fat man actually took advantage of the old leader, they were filled with indignation and wanted to chop the fat man twice.


    Only Shen Jianxin knows that this fat man is not really taking advantage of the old man. If he is older than his age, it is estimated that all the people present are not as old as this fat man.


    This fat man is just a ten thousand year old Bangzi. The devil knows how old he is.


    "Good, good! You say it! How can I let my two children go? " The old man with white beard, Jiang Zhongping, hates the way.


    Fat brother looked at Shen Jianxin beside him. In fact, he was not suitable for negotiation. He couldn''t even speak clearly, so he just scolded.


    Shen Jianxin sneered: "it''s easy to change these two boys! Take the magic weapon for it


    "Magic weapon?" Jiang Zhongping and all the people around him were shocked and asked in silence.


    Shen Jianxin gave a cold smile. He thought that these people were able to pretend. He said in a deep voice: "that''s right! It''s a magic weapon! It''s said that your faction has started a new peerless magic weapon. Won''t you deny it? "


    "My friend, are you mistaken? Our Zhongnan faction has always stood aloof from the rest of the world and has never been involved in things outside the body such as magic soldiers. On Zhongnan mountain, you are cultivating a noble spirit. You can cultivate your moral character, govern the country and level the world. I''m afraid there is no magic weapon you want here. "


    Jiang Zhongping really deserves to be the leader of Zhongnan school. When he talks about big principles one by one, he is very smooth.


    Shen Jianxin clapped on the spot and then said with a smile: "it''s really the immortal wind and bone of Zhongnanshan! It''s worthy of the name


    People see this black thin middle-aged take the initiative to praise Zhongnanshan, have nodded, I''m afraid there will be a turn for the better.


    How could Shen Jianxin change his words and sneer: "full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, full of men stealing and women prostitutes! Is this the true face of the Zhongnan sect? "


    "What did you say?"


    "Nonsense


    "Zhongnan is the same vein. A scholar can kill but not humiliate!" The crowd got angry and yelled.


    Fat brother is smiling and doesn''t care. He just waits for Shen Jianxin''s order. He will kill all sides.


    "Your new magic weapon is like a sword but not a sword, like an axe but not an axe. It''s called a spirit exploding sword and axe. It''s a spirit exploding weapon! Do you want me to continue to explain how I got it? " Shen Jianxin sneered.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man spoke like a model, they could not help but shut up and turned their eyes on Jiang Zhongping, the leader of Zhongnan.

 Chapter 876

    Jiang Zhongping''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the other party knew the matter like the back of his hand.


    On that day, outside the ancient city, all the sects who participated in the event benefited greatly from Shen Jianxin. All the sects had a tacit understanding. How did this man know about it?


    Seeing that the old headmaster''s face was uncertain, people felt uneasy unconsciously. Did the leader really get the peerless magic weapon? Why is there no sound in the sect?


    Did their father and son hide the fact that they got the magic weapon? What is the purpose?


    Shen Jianxin saw that he didn''t open his mouth and continued: "good! If you want to reason, I will reason with you! This soul exploding sword and axe was originally an ancient artifact obtained by the Heaven Sword sect from the remains of the island. Later, it was obtained by Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of royal guards, who killed the elder of the Heaven Sword sect. "


    "Shen Jianxin, in order to save you, the so-called white Taoist, fought against an ancient monster that emerged from the ruins of the ancient city. As a result, he lost all his power and finally drove away the monster. But you people bite back and force him to hand over the magic weapon and martial arts secret script. This is the truth of you white people and the truth of your Zhongnan sect! "


    Shen Jianxin''s words were sonorous and forceful. He heard that people around him were on the scene.


    Many scattered people in Zhongnan mountain could not help shaking their heads and sighing when they heard the secret.


    This is the real world. There is no morality, there is no goodness, there is only strength. Whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    Now people have big fists. They come to talk to you. What reason do you Zhongnan school have?


    Obviously feeling the change of people''s expression, the old headmaster of Zhongnan looked at the two sons kneeling on the ground again and couldn''t help a long sigh.


    "Alas! This is the wrong thing that my two muddleheaded sons did! I''m ashamed of them


    After Jiang Zhongping finished, he waved to his back and said, "look for jade, go to the study for me. The magic weapon is in my bookcase. Go and get it


    The disciple named Xunyu rushed into Zhongnan hall and took the sword.


    Shen Jianxin and Pangge have hostages in their hands. Anyway, they are not afraid that they will run away. They are waiting in the same place.


    The party and these two big eyes stare small eyes, and have no words to say, good life embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the disciple named Xunyu soon came back with a weapon.


    All the scattered people and monks in Zhongnan Mountain saw this scene in secret.


    I thought that this time, Zhongnan sect was really disgraced. It took other people''s things and was beaten in the face. But it couldn''t be beaten and could only be recognized.


    Xunyu gives the sword and axe to jiangzhongping.


    The old leader stroked the magic soldier, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance.


    All of a sudden, the old man with white beard shook the sword and axe in his hand. The man and the sword roared together, and a very powerful force burst out on the blade.


    This force goes directly to heaven and earth, and has the charm of seizing heaven and earth. Obviously, it has entered the high level of seizing life, and directly resonates with heaven and earth.


    "What a pity! I''m always here, only these two children! As long as I can get them back, I''m not willing to do anything. "


    Having said that, Jiang Zhongping pushed forward his sword and axe to Pangge.


    The sword and axe moved slowly and flew to Pangge.


    Fat brother grins and catches the sword and axe.


    It was the moment when his chubby fingertip touched the blaster''s sword and axe that suddenly sent a very strange oscillating force from the sword and axe, nailing the whole man in place.


    "Kill! Kill Jiangzhongping''s power of seizing Shoujing broke out abruptly. His first attack was a sword finger, which stabbed Pangge''s chest fiercely.


    Almost at the same time, those experts who stood behind Jiang Zhongping tried their best.


    In a flash, more than a dozen kinds of forces in the field hit fat brother to his heart''s content, which made him unstable. His chest was blown to rags, like a rag, and he fell to the ground.


    All the people who witnessed this were speechless. Zhongnan sect''s ruthlessness was the second. The main reason was that the old leader''s acting skills were so good, and the old man''s tears were not dry, so he had already killed people.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, but he didn''t do anything to snatch the sword and axe. Jiang Zhongping recaptured the weapon.


    "Ha ha! Just a baby! Even if the martial arts pass the gods, what? It''s so dangerous in the world. You''d better come back to claim justice in your next life! " Jiang Zhongping laughed.


    Shen Jianxin just took a look at the two Jiang''s sons on the ground, but still didn''t move.


    "Good! It seems that you are much more sensible than that fat man. Tell me, how do you know the origin of the spirit exploding sword and axe? " Jiang Zhongping said with a smile.


    He seems to have seen through that the black and thin middle-aged man in front of him is not good at martial arts. He has no chance to turn over the game, so he is proud.


    The joint attack just now is extremely powerful. As long as it''s physical, it''s impossible to carry it. Even Wei Zhongxian, the first devil in the world, can''t do it. It is precisely because of this that Jiang Zhongping is not in a hurry. In his view, the situation is under control.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was expressionless. He just shrugged his shoulders and said, "old man, before you are proud, you''d better see the situation clearly."


    "What? It''s you who don''t know the situation Jiang Zhongping''s proud road.


    All of a sudden, he found his companion''s face changed.


    The fat man who should have been blown to death actually stood up alive again.


    "You son of a bitch! Pay for my clothes! It''s hard to steal it! " Fat brother roared angrily.


    The roar was full of vitality and shocked a hundred Li. The whole Zhongnan mountain was shivering. No matter birds and animals or those friars, they all felt the terrible power of volcanic eruption from the depths of their souls.


    "You, how are you still alive?" Jiang Zhongping was the first to bear the brunt. He was shocked by fat brother''s roar and even retreated two steps. He did not dare to buy the channel.


    "Live your mother!" Fat brother''s face turned red and his chest was broken, showing his chest undulating violently.


    Suddenly, the fat brother disappeared in front of everyone.


    Shen Jianxin burst out and said: "leave a living mouth!"


    Before his words were heard, Jiang Zhongping felt a strong wind coming on his face, which broke his white hair.


    Then, with Jiang Zhongping as the center of the circle, the experts of Zhongnan faction all around were scattered, and all of them collapsed.


    With this blow, most of the Zhongnan experts were killed or injured. At least they vomited blood, at the same time, their bones were shattered.


    But for Shen Jianxin''s voice, Jiang Zhongping, the leader of Zhongnan sect, would have been the first one to die.


    Jiang Zhongping''s face suddenly turned to ashes, but he didn''t expect that the other party would burst like this. In front of the absolute power of the other party, what''s the power of life and what''s the field, it''s just like a joke.


    Although these scenes only happened in a flash, Jiang Zhongping, a high-ranking man in the realm of longevity, has seen through many things in an instant.


    He regretted and fell into deep regret. If you know that the other side is so terrible, then you will not do it anyway.


    "Long, long life! If the body becomes holy and life evolves, it will live forever Jiang Zhongping murmured to himself, as if he had fallen into Alzheimer''s disease.


    When Shen Jianxin heard Jiang Zhongping''s words, he could not help but move slightly.


    Zhongnan mountain has been an immortal resort since ancient times. The Zhongnan sect has been stationed here for hundreds of years, and has heard some secrets.


    The martial arts people in the whole world can''t enter into the realm of seizing longevity. That''s why there is a saying that taking longevity is the end of martial arts.


    Although there is the term "longevity realm" in the realm of martial arts and Taoism, no one has ever seen it.


    Some people say that the immortal realm is a real immortal on land, which has transcended the fate of ordinary people and emerged into an immortal.


    Now it seems that like Pang Ge, he can beat the longevity realm like a dog. He is not the longevity realm. Who is the longevity realm?

 Chapter 877

    "The Zhongnan sect took it and begged the immortal to spare the dog''s life." Jiang Zhongping bowed his head and worshipped the ground. He did not dare to fight with him any more, but begged.


    Fat brother snorted twice, carried his hands, showed his master demeanor, and stood back to Shen Jianxin.


    But when he faced Shen Jianxin, his face immediately showed a dog like expression of flattery. The cheap smile clearly said, what? Did I do a good job? Give me another mental impact! Come on!


    Shen Jianxin tried not to look at fat brother''s wretched smile and said faintly: "we have said that when we came here, we are here to blackmail! Only for money, not for life


    "Thank you, Shangxian! Thank you for sparing your life When pingdun in the river was overjoyed, he bowed his head.


    "Don''t be happy too soon! This soul exploding sword and axe is not yours, so I took it back. Naturally, it is not your treasure. Is that right? " Shen Jianxin said.


    Jiang Zhongping was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the fat brother who was so laughing that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He thought that your fists were big, and you had a point to make.


    "Good! We continue to reason. You have two sons, and you have just offended us with three lives. What are you going to exchange for? " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Although he couldn''t see the strength of Shen Jianxin''s Qi, Jiang Zhongping still felt a strong killing from these words. He quickly nodded and said, "we Zhongnan sect still have more than 100000 taels of silver in stock. If you don''t dislike it..."


    "Ha ha! Old people are really good at telling jokes! You can say something like silver! Let me remind you again that if we don''t make sense, we will kill you all, then go in for a search, and finally set off a fire. There will be no Zhongnan sect in the world. Do you really want to play so much? " Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    At this time, the two young masters of Jiang also woke up. When they saw that even their father was standing there with his head down, they suddenly felt cold and had no idea.


    Jiang Zhongping took a deep breath. He knew that the life and death of Zhongnan school was between his next thoughts.


    "Two elders, we Zhongnan sect also have six top-grade lingbing and one lingchi. In the secret place of the cave, there is a tianlingbao tree. The fruit on the tree is ripe for 300 years, and can be picked this year."


    With the number of treasures reported by Jiang Zhongping, all the people present were surprised.


    This time, the old leader was convinced and reported all the treasures at the bottom of the box.


    The key is that the pool of spirit and the tree of heavenly spirit are the things of Zhenzong in Zhongnan.


    There is a thousand year old chalcedony in the lingchi, which can accumulate a drop every ten years. It can wash the marrow and make blood, making people reborn.


    It is because of the nourishment of this spiritual pool that the two young masters of Jiang can easily enter the realm of life.


    As for the heavenly tree, it''s the elixir of the immortal family. The Qi of the whole Zhongnan mountain is melted. The fruit on the tree can last for three hundred years. Taking one fruit can prolong one''s life for fifteen years. It''s a great medicine that countless people dream of.


    Jiang Zhongping is eighty-five years old this year. He has not easily waited until this season''s Tianling Zhuguo is mature. In these days, he plans to burn incense to worship his ancestors, bathe and fast, and then enjoy Zhuguo to be promoted to centenary.


    "Alas! Heaven and earth are strange things, and those who have virtue live in them. If I lose my virtue, I am doomed to miss this strange thing. Hope is a blessing in disguise Jiang Zhongping muttered to himself, trying his best to enlighten himself.


    "That''s all?" Fat brother suddenly cut in a word.


    "No, no! That''s all there really is! " Jiang Zhongping shook his head and sighed.


    "Good! Trust you for once. Let''s go and have a look at these things! If you dare to play again, do you know how to write dead characters? " Shen Jianxin said maliciously.


    I didn''t expect that I was quite qualified to be a villain! Shen Jianxin sighed in his heart.


    Jiang Zhongping even said that he didn''t dare. He took Shen Jianxin and Pangge into Zhongnan hall. He entered the secret place of Houshan from the hall channel and came to the lingchi first.


    This lingchi is located in the back mountain cave. It is only half a square meter in area. Above it is a large area of stalactites. It is as dangerous as swords and spears.


    This cave is located in the middle of Zhongnan mountain, the core of the whole mountain range. It is full of natural gas and gathers in the stone forest.


    Shen Jianxin made a little observation with the skill of observing Qi, and found that this is a rare pattern of storing wind and gathering Qi in the world. No wonder there are stone milk.


    "Well, the energy concentration here is good! It can be used to wash your body. Why don''t you take a bath! I''ll keep a lookout for you Fat brother said happily.


    Shen Jianxin strides forward and turns twice in front of the lingchi. With a wave of his big hand, he opens the space of the star array.


    The pith of stone in the whole spirit pool clattered for a while. After a sound, all of them were sucked by the space of the star array diagram.


    At the sight of this scene, all the Zhongnan people were surprised and speechless.


    Jiang Zhongping was smart all over, and the cold sweat on his back flowed down.


    The old man said in his heart, how dangerous! Fortunately, I didn''t have the idea of this black and thin middle-aged man just now. Although there''s no gas flow in people''s bodies, they are immortal. How can they hide things in the air?


    Does he have legendary space equipment? That''s the magic power of the immortal family. I can''t afford to offend you!


    Zhongnanshan has always worshipped the immortal way. He only worships Shen Jianxin and other immortal means. How dare he be greedy.


    Some people even thought that these two mysterious, far more than ordinary people, are they really gods from heaven? Otherwise, how can there be such magic power?


    Although the stone pith of man Chi was copied to the sky by Shen Jianxin, there was nothing left, but the people of Zhongnan sect didn''t dare to say anything more, so they had to continue to lead the way.


    The party went through the cave and came to the tree.


    The tree is only half a person tall and grows on a cliff outside the cave.


    The tree sways with the wind, the leaves rustle and the branches show a little scarlet.


    A gust of mountain wind blowing, people have smelled the rich aroma of Zhuguo.


    Fat brother sniffed vigorously, his face changed slightly.


    "It has a high energy content, which can replenish vitality and prolong life. You''re going to eat it and make up for the loss. "


    With a wave of his big hand, the tree shook violently, and the fruit left the branch and flew to the crowd.


    Zhongnan faction people watched this Zhuguo fly in mid air, many people''s eyes were bright, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    If it wasn''t for the ferocity of the fat man just now, several people couldn''t help but have the impulse to snatch.


    However, after taking a look at the fat man, everyone forced down the impulse of the hand and did not dare to act rashly.


    This Zhuguo finally fell into the big palm of Pangge.


    Fat brother laughed two times, shrugged his shoulders, yawned a lot, and looked very unhappy.


    The Zhongnan school suddenly realized that the fat man was on purpose. Was he fishing just now? If there is anyone who does not know what to do, he will die!


    What a pity! What a pity! It''s a great medicine that the Zhongnan sect has kept for several generations, but it''s hard to die. It''s just at this time that they were intercepted. The depression in the hearts of Jiang''s father and son, let alone how sour.

 Chapter 878

    Jiang Zhongping stares at the two stupid sons. If they were not greedy for other people''s magic soldiers, they would not have attracted these two evil spirits.


    As a result, the Zhongnan faction lost money, and his wife turned out to be a soldier. Even his family members were hollowed out. Don''t you think it''s irritating?


    Shen Jianxin took this Zhuguo from Pangge''s big hand.


    The red fruit looks delicious and attractive.


    "You''re welcome, then? Why don''t you go back and eat again? " Shen Jianxin asked carefully.


    Jiang Zhongping kept his mouth shut. He wanted to close his eyes together. If he could not see, he would be quiet.


    Fat brother shook his head and said: "after the fruit leaves the branch, the energy in it will pass at the speed of one second. You''d better eat it as soon as possible! There''s fat brother here. Don''t worry about anything else! "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and swallowed the red fruit.


    All of a sudden, I felt a heat flow straight into my stomach along my throat, and then my whole body began to heat up. All my limbs and bones were like soaking in a hot spring, and the 380 million pores of my body relaxed at the same time. I felt extremely comfortable.


    The nine orifices in the body heat at the same time, as if there is a continuous source of life gushing out, converging on the whole body.


    Compared with the changes of his body, Shen Jianxin had a stronger reaction to the increase of the power of the spirit.


    The power of the spirit, which had dried up, was recovering ten times faster than usual. This kind of feeling, like the flash flood, just a moment over the sea.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the effect of this Zhuguo was so amazing.


    Once the power of spirit is restored, although the world of sword prison can''t be opened yet, you can use the sword control skill of the heaven sect to control the sword against the enemy. At least you have some self-protection power.


    No matter what else, you only need to master Chengying sword by controlling sword skill, which is a very powerful killing move.


    No wonder this fruit can make people increase Shouyuan. It is the holy medicine to improve the source of spiritual power. When the spirit is strong, Shouyuan is hard to increase.


    Seeing the black and thin middle-aged man''s clear and refreshing appearance, Jiang''s father and son were very excited, and their heart was even more chagrined.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin breathed heavily, as if all the waste gas in his body was discharged out of the body, and even his complexion was ruddy.


    "This magic tree is really magical. I just don''t know if it can be planted in another place to have such a wonderful effect?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Jiang Zhongping was shocked and quickly waved: "no! Absolutely not! This tree is formed by absorbing the whole atmosphere of Zhongnan mountain. Once it moves, it will be useless! "


    "Well, it seems to make some sense. Then dig it out! " Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, and his mind moved slightly.


    Chengying sword shot out from the space of star array, and turned around the tree at a high speed.


    Then Shen Jianxin injected the power of the spirit into it. All they heard was a few clicks. Then they saw that the tree, together with a large piece of soil under it, was shaking up.


    "No! No way Jiang Zhongping''s words were incoherent and he stopped.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong! I will find another geomantic treasure land for it. You are not worthy of Zhongnan school. "


    After that, Shen Jianxin waved his hand and pulled the tree directly into the space of star array.


    The passage of time in star array space is different from that in the real world. Any object can remain active in it, and the passage of time is very slow.


    So Shen Jianxin didn''t worry that the tree would die in it. He took it out at the right time and planted it in another place. From then on, he didn''t have the surname of Zhongnan.


    Seeing that wanlingbaoshu was escorted by the other party, Jiang Zhongping was very angry. He wanted to work hard, but he knew that he couldn''t do them, so he could only get angry and stare.


    This breath of melancholy in the heart, the Zhongnan old leader blocked his chest, and his face was very bad.


    Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng are also extremely remorseful. If they had not been greedy and borrowed the treasure of the Royal Marquis, they would not have come to such an end.


    I can''t imagine that the orthodoxy of Zhongnan school was destroyed once. Without this tree, the Zhongnan sect would lose its foundation.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the father and son''s hearts were as dead as ashes. When they reached the extreme point, Shen Jianxin moved a little and said with a smile, "is this tree so important to you?"


    Jiang Zhongping quickly said, "master, it''s very difficult for this tree to survive after leaving Zhongnan mountain. As long as the master is willing to leave this precious tree, my Zhongnan school is willing to rely on the master, only the master is the leader. Besides, the fruit only bears fruit once every three hundred years. It''s no use taking the tree away! "


    What Jiang Zhongping means is that the fruit bears once every three hundred years, and you two will not live to be three hundred years! Why don''t you leave a seed for Zhongnanshan!


    As long as they are not the kind of vicious people who only know how to destroy and do not know how to build, they will not kill the chicken for the eggs and do such immoral things.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "don''t you believe that I really have the ability to plant it?"


    "Er..." when Jiang Zhongping thought that the other party even had space equipment, it was not necessarily difficult to get people to plant a treasure tree.


    Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng feel ashamed when they see their father''s humble and pleading with each other.


    The two people are interlinked and take a step forward at the same time.


    "Please let go of Baoshu. I, Jiang Qingyue, would rather die to make amends!" Jiang Qingfeng yelled.


    Jiang Liufeng also gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please! Don''t spoil the supernatural things of heaven and earth! "


    Seeing that his two sons spoke out boldly, Jiang Zhongping trembled all over with fright. He quickly bowed to the ground and said, "master! We don''t want the tree! Please let go of these two ignorant children. "


    In my father''s eyes, although tianlingbaoshu is extremely important, it is also less important than the lives of two sons!


    It''s not easy to save the lives of the two sons. Is it really going to be a waste of money today?


    Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes and looked at the Jiang brothers. Suddenly, there was a light sound.


    "Oh! I almost forgot that these two boys have good aptitude. They entered the realm of longevity when they were young. It''s not too much to be a genius in the world! It may be troublesome to keep such enemies in the future! Lao Jiang, what do you think? "


    Jiang Zhongping''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    He is an old man. Of course, he knows the principle that the roots must be removed when cutting grass. If these two children are mediocre, it''s just that they are both gifted talents. Today''s Zhongnan sect is so humiliated that they will retaliate in the future.


    How can the other party leave the lives of these two boys? If I had known that, I shouldn''t have let them practice martial arts at the beginning. On the contrary, their unique talent has become a life threatening talisman. How sad!


    For a moment, Jiang Zhongping''s face was Earth colored and his whole body was shivering. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat others, he really wanted to fight for his son''s life.


    "Don''t be nervous, old man! I don''t want to kill your son yet Shen Jianxin''s next sentence immediately pulls the father and son from hell to heaven.


    All three of them stare blankly at the black and thin middle-aged man.


    "Go to the southern battlefield! Fight with the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse! As the elite of the human race, we should put the blood in a more valuable place. As long as you do well on the battlefield, I will return this heavenly tree to Zhongnanshan in a year. " Shen Jianxin said lightly.


    "Is that true?" Jiang Zhongping was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking back.


    In his opinion, this condition is too generous. Isn''t the other party a vicious person? On the contrary, he is the great knight for the country and the people?


    All of a sudden, Jiang''s father and son immediately changed from the role of victim to villain.


    After a long time, it turns out that father and son are villains, but these two door-to-door robbers have become heroes? This kind of thing, as long as you think about it, you will feel a little confused!

 Chapter 879

    From Zhongnanshan, Shen Jianxin thinks he''s very good, but Pangge is not very satisfied.


    "You are so kind-hearted and soft-hearted that you can''t do great things! If I were you, I would tear them all up, baby. The real strength is self strength! Who cares about people''s lives? " Fat brother kept mumbling.


    "So you have been suppressed for thousands of years! You can''t understand what I said to you anyway! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is in a good mood, and his spirit power is restored. He is no longer a waste without the power to bind a chicken.


    The fat brother turned his lips and said, "you''re a piece of shit! If it weren''t for me, would you be so powerful? "


    "Oh! Thank you very much! The power of my spirit has increased a lot. Would you like to have a try? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "What? Is it? Good! Good! Give me a hard one! Be cruel As soon as fat brother heard that Shen Jianxin''s mental strength had been improved, he suddenly came to the spirit.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and released a spirit attack.


    Pop! The whip of the spirit was drawn from the deep soul of Pang Ge, which made him shiver, painful and happy.


    "Cool! It''s amazing! Any more? One more Fat brother narrowed his eyes, groaned and gasped.


    "Shit! What a special hobby you have! I''ll get back to it later! " Shen Jianxin shook his head.


    The attack of the spirit just now has consumed one third of the spirit he has just recovered. If he makes two more attacks, he will die first.


    Fat brother''s face was full of meaning, and he wanted to refuse to meet her. He blinked his eyes and said, "is that ok? I''ll help you open a life shackle. Can you whip me again? "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    "Good! It''s a deal Shen Jianxin agreed without hesitation.


    Fat brother then took the sword and axe from his back and weighed it in his hand. He said in a positive way: "the spirit in this is almost enough. Let''s find a place with water first


    After that, they released their spiritual sense and soon smelled the direction of the water source.


    A moment later, Shen Jianxin and Pangge came to a deep pool at the foot of the mountain.


    The water in this deep pool flows down from Zhongnan mountain. Huixi becomes a pool. The pool water is clear and deep, and it is secluded here. There are footprints of birds and animals beside the pool. It is estimated that few people come to this place at ordinary times.


    "You pour those high-energy liquids in to protect your body. I''ll help you purify the fragments of the spirit in this sword and pour them into your body. There may be a little pain later, but you''ll be able to hold on to it Fat brother said seriously.


    Shen Jianxin nods, takes out all the pulpy liquid full of energy from the star array space, and pours it into the pool.


    The pool immediately sent out a refreshing fragrance, and even the vitality of the world around it suddenly became thick.


    Fat brother slaps Shen Jianxin''s back, and his strength blows Shen Jianxin into the pool.


    At the moment of entering the water, Shen Jianxin felt that the surrounding space suddenly became completely silent.


    As if in this moment, broke through the space barrier, into another completely different space.


    Everything in my eyes is still.


    No, it''s not completely static, but it''s very slow, running at a slow speed that''s almost impossible for the naked eye to catch.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, this kind of super slow speed seems to contain a path of heaven and earth, yin and Yang.


    Instead of melting into the water, those stone pulp liquid poured into the pool quickly turned into a big silver ball under the control of Pangge, wrapping Shen Jianxin in it.


    The high concentration of energy in shisui liquid, without any leakage, was concentrated into Shen Jianxin''s body and continuously turned into vitality.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s state in the big ball is very strange. The vitality in his body is booming and surging, which has far exceeded the limit that human beings can bear.


    If someone closes his eyes and perceives it with pure Qi, he will feel that the hidden dragon in the pool is just an ancient evil dragon, and it is full of vitality. Even those thousand year old trees in Zhongnan Mountain are not so vigorous.


    Shen Jianxin''s consciousness is in a muddle, half asleep and half awake. In other words, he can feel his own existence, but he can''t control his body completely.


    Because at the moment, the vitality in his body is too strong, and his spiritual consciousness has been completely suppressed to control the body.


    This is the real power contained in a pool of stone pith for thousands of years. Before, the Zhongnan sect used these pith stones to wash the pith and refine the body for the disciples. Each of them could only use one drop at most. Even the two brothers, Jiang Qingyue and Jiang Liufeng, who are two of tianzongqicai, only used three drops.


    Because once used too much, the human body can not bear the load of energy, it will explode and die.


    Now Shen Jianxin uses more than a hundred drops, and Pangge''s use of energy is far more than taking it directly. It can be said that every drop of the brain has poured into Shen Jianxin''s body.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s body was full of vitality, cracks appeared on the surface of his skin, and then healed immediately with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of division and healing is going on. Shen Jianxin even feels that he has broken to the depth of his soul. Every inch of his body is suffering from this boundless pain, but his spiritual consciousness is still very clear, even if he wants to faint.


    "It''s painful. It''s killing me!" Shen Jianxin can''t help but want to shout, but only his spirit is roaring. He can''t even move his mouth.


    All over his body, there is no place that is not in the fierce division. Shen Jianxin doubts that if he really loses consciousness, he will bang on the spot and become a pile of broken meat.


    At this time, fat brother in the pool side is a face of enjoyment, a pair of kneeling appearance.


    Because the more Shen Jianxin''s spiritual sense feels the pain, it will send out violent soul fluctuations. For Pang Ge, this kind of fluctuation is also a kind of stimulation directly acting on his spiritual sense, which makes him more sober and keep his independent consciousness.


    "Go to your uncle! You''re high! Hurry up! Young master, I''m about to be broken! "


    Although Shen Jianxin''s body can''t move, his spirit is still awake. Naturally, he can feel that Pang Ge is so cool that he doesn''t want to do it. He swears decisively.


    Fat brother tiger body slightly a shock, ha ha smile way: "not in the way! The more broken the better! Break and stand


    Having said that, Pang Ge raised his sword and axe above his head, and a pair of chubby big palms suddenly burst out a fierce red awn.


    Soon, the red awn from the fat brother''s palm invades the body of the explosive spirit sword and axe, and turns the magic weapon into red.


    The red light is more and more prosperous. The magic weapon held by Pang Ge is as dazzling as a little sun.


    Around the trees have their own burning, even the treetops have been burned, blackened.


    A fiery and incomparable force rushed to the sky, and the red light dyed the white clouds in the sky golden red.


    The pool water was evaporated in a large amount, and there was a lot of fog on the water surface, surrounded by clouds and mist, full of Fairy Spirit.


    All of a sudden, the fat brother roared out loud, spewing a mass of white gas from his mouth, right in the middle of the fiery little sun.


    Whoa! This breath spouted out, like boiling soup to water snow, the hard and incomparable explosive spirit sword and axe even made a clear breaking sound.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! There was more than one crack, but ten, hundred, and countless.


    The sound is like a jade plate with big beads and small beads. It is very clear and rhythmic.


    It''s an invincible magic weapon, the soul exploding sword and axe. I don''t know how many magic weapons have been destroyed, but the soul exploding weapon was exploded on the spot and turned into flour.

 Chapter 880

    It''s late, it''s fast! Fat brother''s big hands rubbed violently, and in the powder of his sword and axe, Shengsheng grabbed something that looked like fog but not fog and water but not water.


    It has no fixed shape. It doesn''t even know what state it is. It''s not a solid or a liquid. It''s a strange mixture of half gas and half spirit.


    If we really want to define this group of things, only chaos can be described.


    Only a super creature like Pangge has the ability to extract a mass of chaotic matter from the soul exploding sword and axe.


    It''s obvious that fat brother''s consumption is not light when he comes out with this ball of things. There are sweat drops on his greasy face.


    You know, even when he was fighting against Shen Jianxin and Wei Zhongxian, he didn''t sweat half a drop.


    "Go! Pikachu With a mantra probably from ancient civilization in his mouth, Pang Ge threw the chaotic substance in his hand to Shen Jianxin in the pool.


    This mass of chaotic material seems to be conscious. As soon as it submerges into the water, it immediately goes crazy to Shen Jianxin''s body.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin was shocked all over. He felt that all the Qi and blood in his body had been solidified.


    At that moment, the pain of division stopped. To be exact, the Division continued, but he could not feel it.


    Shen Jianxin''s scalp was exploding. He felt that he had never been so close to death.


    However, this feeling is incomparably familiar, as if to return to the mother of the baby, is at the critical moment of life.


    The chaotic object is the fragment of spiritual knowledge contained in the explosive spirit sword and axe.


    After these pieces of spiritual knowledge were blasted into Shen Jianxin''s body, all the indexes of his body reached the full value in an instant.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin can clearly see the hundreds of mysterious and solid life shackles in his body.


    Which one do you want to break this time? Shen Jianxin fell into thinking.


    The first life shackle he broke was the one in his lung, which made his breath indescribably strong. The vitality of heaven and earth obtained from his breath was far more than that of normal people. But also obtained a can stealth magic power.


    Now, faced with the opportunity to break the shackles of life again, which one would Shen Jianxin choose?


    Soon, Shen Jianxin made a decision.


    He chose the chain to bind his heart, which is much thicker than most of the shackles of life.


    It''s not easy to break an important chain at a glance.


    The heart is an important organ of the human body, which controls the flow of blood and holds the terrible power of boiling Qi and blood.


    The idea of concentration, the chaos in the body to mobilize the force, a wave of control of the heart to the root of life shackles.


    Boom! The life shackle tightly wrapped in the atrium is only slightly trembling, not damaged.


    Shen Jianxin gritted his teeth fiercely and mobilized all the forces in his body again. Taking the power of chaos as the vanguard, he hit it hard again.


    Boom! Under this impact, the shackle of life shook again. Although it was stronger than the shaking just now, it was still far away from breaking it.


    Once Shen Jianxin made up his mind, he insisted that Castle Peak would not relax and never give up.


    He is very clear that he can not always rely on fat brother''s strength, but to regain his powerful power, he must break the important chain that binds his heart.


    Only by breaking this big guy, can he take the initiative again and bring those who have harmed him to justice one by one.


    It was another full impact. The strong chain of life just shook for a moment, but Shen Jianxin felt that his whole body was about to break.


    It''s not easy to break the most important chain of life in the process of evolution.


    Shen Jianxin once again gathered all his strength. This time, he ignored it and mobilized all the remaining star forces in his body, including the power of chaos, the power of stars, and the power of the source of his own spirit. The three forces joined together, and with the heart of death, he ran into the chain of life.


    Boom! Boom boom!


    A pool of water is calm and quiet.


    However, Shen Jianxin in the water was like a raging wave. He could not stop.


    Has used all the strength, bet on the life of a blow, also just make the life chain drama crack shake a few times, want to break it, it is not easy.


    "Is it over? I''ve tried my best! Hateful Shen Jianxin''s consciousness was lax, and he was about to die.


    I didn''t expect that the life shackle around my heart was so strong. Although Shen Jianxin had tried his best, he still couldn''t succeed.


    He didn''t know that there were few people who could see the chain of life in his body from ancient times to modern times.


    In the process of evolution, almost all of them are cautious, cautious and treading on thin ice. They begin to break away from their weakest life chain, and then try to open stronger shackles when they become stronger and stronger.


    In the case of Shen Jianxin, none of them can break a chain of life and want to break the chain of heart. It''s just like daydreaming and daydreaming.


    Gradually, Shen Jianxin''s spirit became weaker and weaker, just like a candle in the wind, shaking to fall, and the fire of life could be extinguished at any time.


    His body has reached the limit that he can bear. The meridians in his body have been severely damaged and broken. Now even the origin has been greatly shocked.


    Seeing this scene, the fat brother by the pool suddenly opened his eyes and clenched his fists. He had the impulse to jump down and pick up Shen Jianxin.


    "It''s too late! It''s too late! " Fat brother stopped the action in time, because he had judged that the change in Shen Jianxin''s body was too violent to help.


    Even if we jump down now, what we get is just a dead body without vital signs.


    "Grandma! Boy, wake up! Now it''s up to you! " Fat brother swearing on the shore.


    If we don''t get Shen Jianxin up, maybe there is still a ray of life. If his will to survive is strong enough, maybe he can wake up with his own strength.


    Shen Jianxin''s body is surrounded by the silver chalcedony liquid, like a huge amber, slowly sinking.


    Bang! At last, the huge ball made a slight collision sound when it touched the bottom of the pool.


    Shen Jianxin''s vitality has almost been completely cut off. All his vitality is used in trying to break the shackles of life in his heart.


    However, this shackle, which is in charge of the key point of human evolution, is not so easy to break.


    Finally, with a long sigh, the light in his eyes quickly faded.


    Because he could not feel any sign of life in Shen Jianxin.


    In his eyes, the boy who can provide spiritual stimulation has died out.


    At the same time, it also means that Pangge''s independent consciousness will fall into endless sleep in the near future.


    However, at this time, in front of this pool of stagnant water, suddenly a layer of slight ripples.

 Chapter 881

    As soon as the big brother''s eyes brightened, his ox eyes suddenly turned round.


    He has just used a secret method to block the vitality of heaven and earth in the pool. How can it ripple?


    Don''t look at this layer of small ripples, in the eyes of fat brother, it is directly equal to a weak energy fluctuation.


    Energy fluctuations? Where do the energy fluctuations come from? Isn''t that kid dead?


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is just like a dead man in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t really die. Instead, he exhausted his life energy and remained in the middle zone between death and life.


    The reason is very simple, because Shen Jianxin''s practice is "wuliuzhenjing", which is also from the ancient times of the body refining secret technique, the body into an integral whole, the energy does not leak.


    It was because of Wu Lou''s real body that Shen Jianxin didn''t die immediately though he consumed all the energy in his body.


    When vital signs fell to the bottom, they began to bounce back.


    This is not only the supreme principle of the universe, but also the life principle summed up by the ancient people.


    When Shen Jianxin exhausted all his life energy, the leakless real body began to absorb the energy of the outside world automatically.


    This is a strange transformation from life to death. First of all, Shen Jianxin absorbed only a small part of the high-level energy in the Zhuguo, and the rest of the energy was hidden in his body.


    If there is no accident, the pure energy of heaven and earth will disappear between heaven and earth with the passage of time.


    The great form has no shape.


    However, Shen Jianxin''s feign death inadvertently entered the realm of spiritual emptiness, and the huge energy hidden in his body immediately found a place to drain. Like rain, it ran into Shen Jianxin''s four limbs and into those dry meridians.


    Shen Jianxin''s body regained huge life energy, which was the condensation of heaven and earth''s aura in Zhongnanshan for three hundred years. How mysterious, a bone and brain all turned into the source of his life.


    Shen Jianxin''s body was slightly shocked, and then there was a ripple on the water.


    Fat brother is staring at the pool. Through the clear water, he can clearly see that Shen Jianxin''s face is gradually ruddy, and the life characteristics in his body are surging again.


    Then, Shen Jianxin not only absorbed all the energy left by that Zhuguo, but also kept his body in a state of spiritual emptiness and continued to ask for energy from the outside world.


    The silver ball, which was transformed from a thousand year old chalcedony, was unconsciously sucked by Shen Jianxin, and its volume shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye, getting smaller and smaller.


    Huge amount of energy was inhaled into Shen Jianxin''s body, resulting in dramatic cell changes.


    Shen Jianxin''s Wulou real body, in order to suppress this change, continued to amplify this sucking force.


    When the thousand year stone pith was completely absorbed by Shen Jianxin, the clear water in the pool made a clattering sound, and it was boiling.


    A terrible suction is transmitted from the pool and begins to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the surrounding space.


    Fat Gordon was startled. He quickly locked the gas engine and fixed his body. He was staring at the water surface without blinking his eyes, paying attention to these incredible changes.


    All of a sudden, the whole Zhongnanshan area changed. The originally sunny weather suddenly turned into dark clouds.


    Dark clouds piled up, accompanied by thunder from time to time in mid air, as if doomsday had come.


    The vitality, pouring down from all directions, fell into the pool one after another.


    The whole atmosphere of Zhongnan mountain has been changed. It''s a subtle change of heaven and earth. It''s not affected by human power, but it makes Shen Jianxin get great benefits.


    A steady stream of heaven and earth''s vital energy turned into fluid and injected into this pool, turning the whole pool into gold.


    The top of the head is dark clouds, thunder, but in front of the eyes is golden, dazzling.


    Fortunately, only Pang Ge is here. If others see this wonderful scene, they may think it''s a relegated immortal. His style is really extraordinary.


    However, in a moment, Shen Jianxin''s high-level energy had reached its full level. This was the real turning point of the tide, from one extreme to the other.


    However, Shen Jianxin was not aware of all these changes.


    He has fallen into a deep coma, only a line away from the real death.


    However, in his deep consciousness, there is still a faint idea, is persistent flashing.


    "Break the chains! Break it It is this last spiritual consciousness that makes Shen Jianxin accumulate the energy to the extreme, find the goal, and find the outlet at the same time.


    Boom! Boom boom!


    The huge torrent of energy, without warning, rushed to the thick life shackles tightly wrapped in Shen Jianxin''s heart.


    The very important shackles of life suddenly taut, squeak, was stretched to the limit.


    Ding! The shackles of life wound around the heart finally collapsed to the limit. With a Ding, it broke into several pieces.


    This Ding directly rang in Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    The originally intangible shackles of life, even in the moment of breaking, issued a sound of breaking if it really belongs.


    With this sound, Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly beat very strongly.


    Where is the sound of the sword! The heart beat sounds like a war drum, which is inspiring.


    Qi and blood surging, such as the blue sea tide, Huahua sound.


    With the dramatic fluctuation of the heart, the huge life energy mixed in Qi and blood and quickly flowed to Shen Jianxin''s whole body along the blood vessels.


    Fat brother could see clearly on the bank and could not help crying.


    "How wonderful! It''s amazing! He really made it Fat brother growled.


    Because he has clearly felt that there is a monster in this pool, a super monster with strong life and blood.


    And who else can be the monster in this pool? It must be Shen Jianxin!


    Boom! A column of water rose from the sky, tens of feet high, almost touching the dark clouds in the mountains.


    The water burst open and turned into water, which made the woods on both sides wet.


    Fat brother also bathed in the heavy rain, grinning so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Shen Jianxin came up from the bottom of the pool step by step, and most of his body came out of the water.


    His skin regained its crystal clear color, and his previously lost Qi and blood were all restored.


    A heart that is 100 times stronger than ordinary people beats with a bang. Every beat can easily carry the whole body''s Qi and blood circulation.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin finally knew what a great thing he had done.


    It''s too good to break the shackles of the heart.


    In the past, when Qi and blood in my body were running for a week, it took me about a column of incense to finish my work. However, at this time, it was only between movement and thought.


    This means that my cultivation speed is more than 20 times faster than before.


    You know, Shen Jianxin has practiced wuliuzhenjing. Originally, his training speed was much faster than that of ordinary martial arts. Now that he has a strong and abnormal heart, his training speed is more than 100 times faster than that of ordinary martial arts?


    His whole body was full of blood and strong as water. Shen Jianxin felt that his hand was full of invincible power.


    And this power from the huge blood, even better than his previous no leakage real body.

 Chapter 882

    Shen Jianxin used to practice wuliuzhenjing, focusing on Qi and body, and controlling the vitality of heaven and earth and his own Qi. Wuliuzhenshen is the body of Vajra, which is invulnerable to weapons. It can be said that the double cultivation of Qi is unparalleled in the world.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin sensed the third power besides Qi and body, that is the power of blood.


    It turns out that only by breaking the shackles of the heart can we understand the power of blood.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked all over. He controlled his heart beat frequency and increased his speed ten times in a moment.


    All of a sudden, the whole body was filled with blood, as if shrouded in a layer of blood fog.


    Mind slightly move, the body has moved to a hundred feet away.


    Heart thought again move, immediately returned to the original place.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and happy. The speed of the explosion just now was several times faster than before?


    In the past, the explosive gas speed increased, which was unexpected. Now, the explosive blood speed can be increased, which is several times faster.


    And in the moment of the explosion, Shen Jianxin felt as if some part of his body had been atomized. For the sake of blood fog, he reduced the weight and resistance, which was faster than before.


    "Drink!" Shen Jian''s heart was full of heart, and his whole body was shocked. He shot thousands of blood threads from his pores, and his power was within three Zhang.


    These blood threads are all melted by the blood in Shen Jianxin''s body. They contain powerful Qi and blood. They can not only be used as sharp weapons, but also cut spirits. They are really powerful.


    This technique of blood exploding can be used as soon as it is released. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s hard to prevent.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. After breaking the shackles of his heart, he was able to control his blood. He had such a powerful power on him that his power was stronger than before.


    "But in this way, there are some attack methods similar to blood ancestor! Is the blood ancestor also a super life breaking the shackles of life? "


    As soon as Shen Jianxin thought of the strange powers of blood ancestor''s incarnation and rebirth, he felt a little awe in his heart and immediately put away his arrogance.


    Fat brother saw that Shen Jianxin was so powerful that he laughed happily.


    "Yes, all right! Your baby''s life is so big! What a pity Fat brother cried with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Let''s continue to collect! There are still a lot of people who owe me! " Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Go! Go and collect the bill Fat brother laughed and swaggered out of the mountain.


    In March, the grass grows and the warbler flies.


    Originally known as the spring city, Kunming Prefecture in Yunnan Province is full of birds and flowers.


    This is a city called "spring". The city is full of flowers like the sea, and there are many beautiful women in groups. Their clothes are bright and thin, which makes men dizzying and beautiful.


    Shen Jianxin and Pangge are standing in the spring city in the beautiful street, but they don''t want to see the flowers. The reason is that they are hungry.


    After coming out of Zhongnanshan, Shen Jianxin has been in this kind of slightly embarrassing predicament.


    Although he broke the shackles around his heart by playing with his life, his blood surged and regained strength, but after the heart was strengthened, the flow of blood accelerated, and his hunger for food was several times greater than in the past.


    Along the way, Shen Jianxin and Pangge are not without money to eat, but because they can''t eat in the same restaurant.


    Every time they went to a restaurant and ate the food of 5678 people, they would be surrounded by people. In this strange atmosphere, they really didn''t want to be surrounded by people, so they had to flee.


    The result is to walk all the way, eat all the way, not enough to eat in every restaurant, this taste is very uncomfortable.


    After two meals in Kunming, the restaurants all over the city knew that two starving ghosts had been born. They ate a rough meal for hundreds of taels of silver.


    "It can''t go on like this! How can I be so hungry!? Shen Jianxin wiped his mouth and drank a big bowl of broth. His stomach was like a bottomless pit, and he didn''t feel full at all.


    Fat brother slowly put a cage of meat buns on the table into his mouth one by one and said, "you have started to evolve into super life. Of course, you need more advanced food. These foods taste good, but the energy concentration in them is too low. You won''t be satisfied with how much you eat. "


    "Shit! i see! And what about you? Why are you eating all the time? " Shen Jianxin shook his head helplessly and asked.


    "Nonsense! Of course, it''s delicious! I''m not you. I''ve broken free from more than ten shackles of life. The level of life is much higher than you. I''ve long been able to reach the realm of eating the breeze, drinking the dew, and eating the morning glow. " Fat brother said with a smile.


    "Damn, I''m still hungry! Is there any way to stop my hunger? " Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    Fat brother put a big meat bag in his mouth and said vaguely: "unless we find the high-energy food like Zhuguo last time, it''s almost the same. Why don''t you eat that fruit tree! It should last for a while


    Shen Jianxin would not agree to such an unreliable request. He suddenly stood up, wiped his mouth and said, "Damn it, don''t eat! Let''s go! Find something to eat


    With such a voice, all the people around him were shocked.


    These two are so hungry! I''ve already eaten such a big table, and I even said I had to find something to eat.


    Shen Jianxin and Pangge come out of Kuncheng and go straight to Dali City along the ancient tea horse road.


    Outside the city of Dali, there is a dangerous mountain peak, which is their goal.


    This dangerous peak is called lingjiu mountain. It starts from Laojun Mountain of Yunling mountain in the north and connects Wuliang Mountain in the south. It is nearly 100000 Li long. Under the main peak, there are ancient glacial relics, including 19 peaks, 18 streams, suspended waterfalls, Feiquan and other places of interest. It has been a place for tourists since ancient times.


    And this lingjiu mountain, also known as DIANCANG mountain, is famous in the Wulin.


    It is said that the powerful Dian Cang sect in Wulin is in Chongsheng Temple in the mountain. This is also the place where Shen Jianxin and Pangge are going.


    By the way of two people''s feet, less than half an hour after entering the mountain, they had reached the gate of Chongsheng temple.


    This thousand year old temple is full of incense, and there is an endless stream of visitors and pilgrims in the temple.


    Shen Jianxin and Pangge walked into the temple side by side.


    After a little turn, I realized that Chongsheng temple was divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard.


    The outer temple is a temple, in which Buddha and Vajra are worshipped for pilgrims.


    There are more than 30 monks in the outer courtyard, all of them are ordinary monks who are proficient in boxing and footwork.


    The inner courtyard of Chongsheng temple is not open to the public. It is said that this is where the sect of DIANCANG sect lives. Apart from greeting friends in the river and lake, it never deals with outsiders.


    "It''s said that Chongsheng temple''s vegetarian food is very famous. Shall we try it first? Otherwise, we''ll fight later, but we won''t have to eat! " Pang Ge was concerned about the delicious food in the world. As soon as he entered the temple, he began to murmur.


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t resist him, so he had to nod his head. There are too many people here anyway. The so-called injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. It''s not good to kill all sides seriously.


    "Quick, quick! Take out some silver! Let''s give some alms first, then we can eat his fast food! " Fat brother waved.


    Shen Jianxin took out a fifty Liang silver banknote from his arms and stuffed it into the merit box.


    "Master, my brother wants to use some vegetarian dishes in your temple." Shen Jianxin said in a serious low voice.


    The little monk, who was standing by the merit box, had long seen that the two were not well dressed, but he was very generous. He quickly nodded and said, "OK! It''s rare for the two benefactors to feel good. Please follow me

 Chapter 883

    So Shen Jianxin and Pangge followed little monk to the restaurant in the backyard.


    In the hall of the museum, there are more than ten people who are eating. These people are rich, wearing green soap and various kinds of silk and satin.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw this situation, he immediately laughed, "it''s better to use silver. If it wasn''t for the fifty Liang, you wouldn''t even have a chance to eat vegetarian food."


    Fat brother said with a smile: "it''s just a taste! I have a rich brother anyway


    It wasn''t long before he realized the magic of money in the secular world.


    "Two benefactors, the Zhaicai hall in our temple is a water table. There is no limited supply. You can eat to your heart''s content and don''t waste it." Little monk put his hands together and said slowly.


    "Good! Thank you, little master Shen Jianxin also gave a gift and replied.


    Two people sat at the table, Hula Hula began to eat.


    A moment later, there was a pile of dishes in front of them.


    The taste of the vegetarian food was really good. They had a good time. They forgot to cover up and just had a good time.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the vegetarian food in this Buddhist hall is due to the vitality of the mountain or the blessing of Buddhism. The energy contained in it is higher than that of the wine and meat in the restaurant outside.


    After eating 38 bowls of vegetarian dishes, Shen Jianxin finally felt a little satisfied. He was overjoyed.


    Although he doesn''t need to eat crazily to replenish his energy, he has a more tricky way of eating. He has to try every dish. As long as he meets something he likes, he will eat it. After eating it all, there are more than ten bowls in front of him.


    The two people''s eating and drinking stunned the others in the Buddhist hall.


    These worldly rich people have never seen such ferocious eaters.


    And see two people''s rags, eat and fierce, is disdain unceasingly.


    Finally, when the whole dining hall has no food to eat, the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people finally broke out.


    "Are these two hungry ghosts reincarnated?" Some said indignantly.


    "Ha! I don''t know how they got in! Like this, I guess I want to be reincarnated in time? "


    "Ferocious! Ferocious! Today, I''m always open-minded. I know what it means to be out of trouble. "


    "Still eating? What''s going on in Chongsheng temple? They arranged to have dinner with us and ate up all the vegetarian dishes? "


    "Who''s going to say hello and drive these two rammers out?"


    "Yes, drive them out!"


    For a moment, the rich people in the Buddhist hall were filled with righteous indignation, and they all looked at each other angrily, shouting to drive the two out.


    Shen Jianxin and Pang Ge only concentrate on eating, and they don''t bother to pay attention to the clamour of these people.


    What''s more, they had eaten up all their fast food. They were more or less unjust, and naturally they didn''t bother to argue with others.


    At this time, a few small Shami carrying the bucket came to the dining hall.


    Fat brother stepped forward, took the cask from the hands of little monk, and pulled out half of the spoon into his bowl.


    This action immediately aroused public anger, rich people in the dining room all angrily stare at him.


    Just because they don''t argue with others doesn''t mean that the other party is willing to let them go.


    "Little monk, you''ve come just in time! Let''s get rid of these two eaters


    "Look what they''ve done! Eat up all the dishes


    "It''s insulting to share a meal with such a person!"


    The rich people in silk and satin all made troubles to them. The more they talked, the worse they heard.


    Fat brother is worthy of being a human weapon. No matter what people say, he dries up all the food in the bowl and then scoops it down. It''s just like scooping it into these people''s hearts.


    "How arrogant! Where''s the maniac from A rich man with an official position finally couldn''t help beating the table and yelling.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin slowly raised his head, light way: "here is not much to eat?"


    When he asked this question, he immediately asked all the people in the Buddhist hall.


    The vegetarian dishes here are nominally provided free of charge, and anyone can eat them freely.


    But in fact, ordinary poor people can''t get in, let alone enjoy these delicious vegetarian dishes.


    Because in the temple, the quota of vegetarian food is decided according to the amount of silver given.


    Over time, the vegetarian food in Chongsheng temple has become a good place for the rich people in the city to indulge in mediocrity and elegance.


    These people of similar status often come here, one is to make a tooth beating ceremony, and the other is to have a quiet discussion.


    Just did not expect, this always peaceful atmosphere, was broken by two sudden Tathagata to eat.


    "Little Sami, get rid of these two starving ghosts The big bellied official said angrily.


    Two little Shamis came to Shen Jianxin''s table.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and thinks that it''s good for me to talk reasonable with you. If that fat man gets angry, he will not only be unreasonable, but also eat people!


    In order to avoid more trouble, Shen Jianxin takes out a dark token from his arms and pats it on the table.


    "Royal guards?" The officer''s eyes were good. When he saw the token, he immediately shrunk his neck.


    These two ragged guys, like the reincarnation of starving ghosts, are the royal guards?


    All the people were so shocked that they didn''t dare to go out.


    To tell you the truth, the most people who eat here are the rich people in the city. Occasionally, there are only one or two officials the size of sesame and mung bean.


    All of them took a cold breath and did not dare to say more.


    Those little Shamis are stupid. They are humble. Where have they met the officials of the royal guards.


    "The royal guards handle the case! Get out of here Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    As a royal Marquis of the Ming Dynasty and a top-notch expert in the world, Shen Jianxin has experienced so many battles and setbacks. Although he is young, he has developed a unique and awe inspiring momentum.


    With this faint smile, the whole room gasped.


    In particular, the official was sweating. He had seen some of the world. He felt that when the young royal guards were smiling at him, he was more powerful than his boss. He was not angry but powerful. This is really not angry but powerful!


    "Goodbye!" The official was so scared that he went away that he didn''t dare to look back.


    As soon as they saw that even the officials were gone, the rich businessmen who only knew how to bully the poor were unable to sit down and rushed out in fear.


    A moment later, only Shen Jianxin and Pangge were left in the hall.


    "What''s new, son of a bitch? I''ve had two rounds of boiled cabbage! " Fat brother suddenly hit the table and said angrily.


    The four little Shamis were so scared that their faces turned white and they were about to cry.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head with a wry smile, waved and said: "we are here to handle the case. When we are full, we will go to the trouble of the Cang sect. Tell the disciples of DIANCANG sect to be honest, and no one will run away! "


    "Ah?" Little Sami opened his mouth wide. He only thought that these two people were crazy?


    Even if they were the royal guards, they would be crazy. Just two of them came to DIANCANG mountain to smash the court. Do you really think that DIANCANG sect won''t kill officials?

 Chapter 884

    "What are you doing? Keep serving! Listen to me clearly, without heavy samples! Or I''ll smash your temple! " "Fat brother angrily yelled.


    The four little Shamis rushed out of the Buddhist hall and went straight to the inner courtyard.


    Needless to say, they must have gone to report to the Dian Cang sect.


    Shen Jianxin and Pangge waited for a while, and the inside and outside of the Buddhist hall became quiet. Inside and outside the huge Buddhist hall, there were only two of them.


    "Damn it! No more dishes! The monk really can''t communicate! " Big brother scolded.


    Shen Jianxin moved a little. He heard the movement of a martial arts expert passing by the window.


    More than one person came, but someone passed by one after another. It seems that this move is not bad, and the Dian Cang sect is really out.


    Bang! The gate of the Buddhist hall was kicked away, and a lot of people rushed in from the outside.


    The leader was a little white face, pretty, red lipped and white toothed. He held a long sword with scabbard in his hand and looked at Shen Jianxin and fat brother in a murderous way.


    "Are you the royal guards?" Xiao Bai''s face cried angrily.


    WOW! Choking! The group of people standing behind the little white face drew their swords one after another, and they were furious.


    Fat brother continued to lick the plate without even raising his head.


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose and said with a smile, "who are you? "Dian Cang Pai?"


    "Good! I am Yao Qinglong, one of the top ten disciples of DIANCANG sect! People send nickname point Cang Qinglong! Where are you from? " Yao Qinglong''s mouth is also very smooth. At first sight, he is born to be a quack.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I''m sorry! I don''t know you! If it''s not enough, get out of the way! So as not to die in vain! Is old dog in Wuhai? Tell him to come out and see me


    On hearing that the other side called out the master''s taboo, and in such an impolite tone, Yao Qinglong''s eyelids jumped and was stunned on the spot.


    He thought that he was one of the top ten disciples of DIANCANG, and he was more or less a figure in Cangshan''s sphere of influence. However, it was beyond his understanding to call leader DIANCANG an old dog.


    Unless these two guys have nothing to do and intend to die, they can''t deal with such a small role as themselves. Yao Qinglong''s mind was very clear, and he couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    Shen Jianxin was so shrewd that he saw the white face''s flowery heart and said with a smile: "you can''t carry this! Don''t give your life away! Go away


    Shen Jianxin''s words are so domineering that Yao Qinglong''s heart is full of fear and his whole body is not full of taste.


    He clearly knew that if he was bluffed by others, he would retreat. From now on, he would be ruined in the Dian Cang sect, and he would never be able to raise his head again.


    But I don''t know why, Mingming didn''t feel the breath of any realm from the young royal guards, but he was so frightened that he couldn''t lift the courage to start.


    Those DIANCANG disciples standing behind Yao Qinglong saw that the elder martial brother was silent. They were worried and useless. They could only stare at each other with big eyes.


    Just as Yao Qinglong was riding a tiger, a smile came from outside the Buddhist hall.


    "Cluck! Are you too timid? You have the same virtue as leader Wu Outside the Buddhist hall came the voice of a young woman.


    As soon as Yao Qinglong heard this voice, he seemed to be emboldened. He growled: "you dare to insult my master, whether you are the royal guards or something, there is no mercy to kill you!"


    Having said that, Yao Qinglong stepped forward, broke the wind and pulled out his sword.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, Yao Qinglong''s sword movement, though extraordinary, was so slow that there was no real combat at all.


    With a flick of his finger, Shen Jianxin''s fingertips hit Yao Qinglong''s body.


    Hum! Half of the sword tip was broken and nailed to the table.


    Yao Qinglong was stunned on the spot, completely unable to understand what happened.


    Fat brother frowned and laughed twice. He opened his mouth to breathe out.


    There were half plates of peanuts on the table, which shot out like iron bullets.


    Ah!


    Ouch!


    My God!


    Those peanuts were more powerful than the hard crossbow under the blessing of fat brother''s immortal Qi, and all the disciples of Dian Cang sect were shot to the ground.


    Light injury, there are two more unfortunate directly by peanuts and brain.


    When Yao Qinglong heard the sadness behind him, he did not dare to look back. His eyes showed a pitiful meaning of begging for mercy.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t come to death if you don''t have enough! Lie down


    On hearing this, Yao Qinglong lay down more cleverly than the dog, closed his eyes tightly, and never looked at the two again.


    Outside the Buddhist hall, a slender lotus foot crossed the threshold, with a small golden bell hanging around its ankle, which easily attracted Shen Jianxin''s attention.


    Walking into the Buddhist hall is a young girl in a blue shirt, with a bright red cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, which adds a bit of Buddhism to this bright girl.


    Shen Jianxin frowned at the sight of her.


    Because he has recognized each other''s identity, she is the goddess of moon worship in Miao, LAN Xiumei.


    At that time, in the ancient city of shenglianjiao, with the Shaolin and Huashan sects, there was this saint of moon worship.


    However, at that time, many sects were down on Shen Jianxin, who had lost all his skills. Only LAN Xiumei didn''t come forward and asked him for the treasure.


    So Shen Jianxin was quite impressed by the blue saint, but he didn''t expect to find some trouble for the Cang sect. Instead, he met the moon worship first.


    LAN Xiumei is introverted and introverted, and his cultivation is not vulgar. Judging from his breath, he is at least a high-level cultivation in the secret realm of supernatural power.


    However, if someone thinks that it is easy to bully her if she is not in a high level, it must be a big mistake.


    The moon worship religion is a combination of the five poisons religion in Miao, the bronze corpse religion in northern regions, and the sacred fire religion in western regions. The three magic skills of driving poison, driving corpse, and controlling fire are gathered in the religion. The killing methods are mysterious. It belongs to a school whose actual combat outbreak is far higher than the martial arts realm. If it is not a last resort, people in the river and lake are far away from the moon worship believers and do not want to be enemies.


    "Wow! You two can eat? " Blue Xiu eyebrow comes to two people''s table smilingly, full face startled way.


    Shen Jianxin quickly shook his head at the fat brother, indicating that this girl is not the enemy, so don''t kill her immediately.


    Seeing that they were only looking at each other and didn''t answer, LAN Xiumei thought they were afraid of themselves and said with a smile, "are you the royal guards? How about Cangshan


    Shen Jianxin nodded and silently put away the waist tag on the table.


    LAN Xiumei said with a smile: "something big may happen here later! If you don''t leave, you''ll be worried about your lives! "


    Unexpectedly, the woman came to warn them to leave. She didn''t come to stand for the Dian Cang sect. Shen Jianxin was impressed by this. Even the fat brother raised his head and looked at her more suspiciously.


    There are very few people who are able to live in the conflicts in the river and lake, but they are also worried about the safety of ordinary people. If the person is a saint of the moon worship church, he will be a saint of the moon worship church.


    "We''re not going!" Shen Jianxin lowered his voice and said.


    Blue Xiu eyebrow smile, also no longer say what, float ran sat to the other side of the wooden table.


    She is not related to the two royal guards. She reminds us that the meaning of benevolence is exhausted and it is impossible to continue to entangle.


    In LAN Xiumei''s eyes, the two royal guards are mediocre in martial arts, but they are not timid. Naturally, men like this are not worthy of bothering her to say more.


    It wasn''t long before LAN Xiumei, the saint of the moon worship church, sat down. There was another noisy sound of footsteps outside the Buddhist hall.


    A group of people poured in. The leader was Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG.

 Chapter 885

    The headmaster of DIANCANG was red faced and high spirited. When he brought his disciples into the Buddhist hall, he was very popular. He really had the demeanor of a famous headmaster.


    No wonder Wu Hai is so excited that he has won the magic swords of mountain and sea. These two magic swords are so mysterious and profound that he can understand many martial arts principles he didn''t know before.


    After he got the advantage of the magic weapon, he was still greedy, and he was very interested in the other magic weapon.


    That''s why I made an appointment with LAN Xiumei, the moon worshiper, and planned to set up a situation to kill several powerful enemies and take another magic weapon.


    After Wu Hai entered the Buddhist hall, his eyes swept around the hall and naturally fixed on LAN Xiumei.


    Because in the eyes of the Wu leader, only the blue saint is qualified to talk with her. Other people are just mole ants, which is not worthy of distraction.


    This is not only the self-confidence of seizing longevity, but also the self-confidence of seizing longevity with a magic weapon.


    Wu Haizi thinks that the current situation of the river and lake has been completely rewritten on the night when the Royal Marquis was abolished. Whoever can have more magic soldiers can have the power of supremacy, which is equal to having the whole world.


    Wu Hai''s ambition is not small. He is not willing to dominate Cangshan. He wants to dominate the Wulin in the Central Plains. He may even stand up one day and become the leader of all the people in the world.


    "Lan Xiumei, the meaning of this seat has been clearly stated in the subpoena. As long as you help me to win the four people, I will give you a point spirit beast. However, you are the only one who has come to worship the moon. It''s too much of a trust, isn''t it? "


    "We have to deal with the top experts who are better than you and me. They still have magic weapons. Are you here to amuse me?" Wu Hai asked with a frown.


    Wu Haigen didn''t care that the things he was discussing were heard by others, because all the people present, except his disciples and LAN Xiumei, were dead in his eyes.


    LAN Xiumei shook Xiang''s shoulder and said with a smile: "leader Wu is worried! We pay homage to the moon and never fight for too many people. I can reach ten thousand people by myself. "


    Listen to this little girl tone so big, Wu Hai after death of several true disciples coincidentally cold hum out a voice.


    This saint is about the same age as them. How could she be so proud? How can they be convinced that they are not only equal to their teacher, but also exaggerate their tone?


    Blue Xiu eyebrow blinked an eye, smile way: "how? Do headmaster Wu and your disciples want to try the weight of a little girl? "


    Wu Hai frowned and did not speak. Behind him, a young disciple, who was usually the most favored, hummed coldly, "how about having a try?"


    Voice did not fall, blue Xiu eyebrow just a faint smile, what words did not say.


    All of a sudden, a BoA''s head with a big bucket of water burst through the window lattice, opened the blood basin, opened its mouth to the size of a door, and suddenly bit the talking Zhenchuan disciple.


    All of a sudden, and the speed of the cold-blooded animal was so fast that there was no time to respond except for a few people.


    Wu Hai was full of awe inspiring momentum. He was about to stop the python, but he heard a sigh from LAN Xiumei.


    "Alas! Don''t believe me? " LAN Xiumei said with a smile.


    It was this smile that made Wu Hai hesitate for a moment.


    Since he invited the moon worshippers to come and conspire with each other, he shouldn''t give a hand to each other for the sake of a disciple.


    The python was provoked by the arrogant disciple.


    Wu Hai didn''t move. He let the boa head roar past him and took the disciple in his mouth.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The disciple''s reaction was also very quick. When he was engulfed by the python, he quickly took out his master''s new flying sword and cut it with the sword.


    At the same time, half of the huge boa head soared to the sky, crossed a line of blood and slammed to the ground.


    The disciple holding the flying sword stood majestically on the spot.


    As one of the most gifted disciples of the Dian Cang sect, he is really proud to follow the example of emperor Gaozu''s beheading of the white snake in the Japanese and Han Dynasties with his three feet green front.


    The disciples of DIANCANG Sect on the scene were very enthusiastic and heroic. They just felt that the saint of moon worship was just like this.


    Wu Hai was stunned and said with a smile: "I don''t know how serious I am. I hurt your snake. Please don''t mind."


    According to the people of DIANCANG sect, it must have been a long time since they worshipped the moon religion and spent a lot of energy on such a big and strange python.


    For a time, everyone in the Dian Cang sect was proud of their sharp sword skills and their flying sword. They could fight against dragons and tigers. It was really amazing.


    The disciple who cut the boa constrictor was full of pride, and suddenly he was arrogant.


    At this time, LAN Xiumei lazily stretches her waist and reveals her moving curves.


    "Poor thing! So young a life, next life remember to learn to shut up


    Before LAN Xiumei finished, the proud disciple''s face suddenly froze, and then his whole body froze.


    The disciples of the Dian Cang sect were shocked and in an uproar.


    In a short time, the disciple who cut the python was cold and dead.


    Wu Hai was surprised to learn that the moon worship sect was really good at killing his own disciples in silence.


    "I didn''t do it. When he cut the snake himself, he splashed poisonous blood on his body. He was the only one to blame for his bad luck." LAN Xiumei explains with a smile.


    When she said this, all the disciples of DIANCANG were startled, and they all checked whether they were splashed with boa blood.


    Even Wu Hai quietly took the power to seize the life boundary and checked whether he was poisoned.


    As expected, the means of the moon worship sect can''t be prevented. Just now, the disciple has entered the secret realm of supernatural power and has the power of the realm. Otherwise, he can''t succeed in cutting the python. Unfortunately, he is young and has a bright future, but he died in such a place because of his talkative words.


    "Master! Please make the decision for elder martial brother Liu! "


    "Yes! This woman is too cruel. She hurt people! Please, master


    "Kill him! "Siren


    For a moment, all the disciples of DIANCANG sect were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Isn''t it a long lesson? Why not Blue Xiu eyebrow listen to those point Cang disciple scold to be hard to hear, can''t help but frown a way.


    At this time, Wu Haimeng waved his hand, and all the disciples were silent and did not dare to speak.


    "The blue Saint girl is my friend who is invited to help me with boxing! If you say more, go back to the mountain! " Wu Hai said word by word.


    The disciples of DIANCANG were very angry, but they did not dare to speak up.


    Shen Jianxin and fat brother looked at each other, and they both frowned.


    Shen Jianxin slapped his hands on the table, which made the dishes on the table thump.


    "What''s the point Cang sect? Don''t even dare to say a word when one of his disciples is killed face to face! If I had such a master, I would have gone home long ago! " Shen Jianxin cried out.


    Wu Hai''s disciples were all in a daze, and then lowered their heads in shame.


    Wu Hai''s eyes fell on the two people at the table.

 Chapter 886

    Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG, did not expect that the two characters who were like ants in his eyes dared to arrange themselves in public. They were so brave and impatient.


    "Blue saint, who are these two?" Wu Hai is resourceful and deep in mind. He was rebuffed in public, but he didn''t attack. Instead, he asked LAN Xiumei in a deep voice.


    LAN Xiumei was also surprised. She didn''t expect that although the two royal guards were weak, they were so brave.


    "Ha ha! These two seem to be the royal guards. They have nothing to do with me when they come to capture leader Cang. " Blue Xiu eyebrow light smile way.


    "What?" It''s a good thing she didn''t explain. This explanation made people confused.


    When did the royal guards touch the mountain? And there are only two or three kittens here, and they want to catch leader Cang. Are they here for fun?


    Seeing that the two men had nothing to do with LAN Xiumei, Wu Hai''s face sank and he was about to open his mouth to deal with the two mole ants. Suddenly, he felt a chill all over. He felt that four strong and sharp breath were approaching the Buddhist hall.


    Soon, blue Xiu eyebrow also sensed these four huge gas engine, the facial expression suddenly also became dignified.


    The disciples of DIANCANG in the Buddhist hall guessed that the strong enemy was coming from the look of the two strong men. All of them became nervous and were ready. No one paid attention to the two insignificant characters any more.


    Shen Jianxin also sensed the four powerful breath, but he quickly judged the identity of the comer.


    "Let''s not fight, let''s watch them bite the dog first!" Shen Jianxin said.


    Fat brother laughed twice and nodded his head.


    Outside the Buddhist hall, four swordsmen hovered in the air. If the gods were born, the people who came to join the Buddha would kneel down.


    "I''m going to make an appointment with you


    "Point the Cang thief, hand over the magic weapon quickly, and spare you not to die!"


    "If you don''t hand over the mountain and sea magic soldiers, I will destroy you and make the house full of thieves!"


    Jian Bu and his three swordsmen, who are fighting for longevity, are called the xiandiancang sect in public. They are so fierce that people who think they have seen the living gods turn around and run away. They don''t want to get involved in the struggle of the sects in the river and lake.


    Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG sect, nodded at LAN Xiu Mei and said in a loud voice: "since the four great swordsmen have come to DIANCANG mountain, they are our guests of DIANCANG sect. Please come in and have a talk!"


    Before the words were heard, all they heard was a sharp sword wind rushing in like a tornado.


    Most of the roof of the whole hall, together with the Golden Buddha roof on the top floor, was cut off by this sword and fell to the ground, revealing the people in the hall.


    The power of this sword has reached the point of cutting mountains and seas. It''s really shocking.


    The disciples of DIANCANG sect in the Buddhist hall couldn''t help looking at the four swordsmen in the sky, just like looking up at the gods.


    The power of this sword is so great that I''m afraid it''s almost the same as that of ghosts and gods.


    "I''ll just say it once. Don''t play tricks. Please hand over the magic weapon. I''ll let you live!" The sword is uneven to float in the mid air, shriek a way.


    Wu Hai''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that these swordsmen from the Heaven Sword sect were so fierce.


    "It''s said that the Royal Marquis can take over the whole sky island by himself. These people are all his defeated generals. Alas! Why do I find it so difficult! It seems that these people are not too weak, but the Royal marquis is too strong! " Blue Xiu eyebrow side curls eyebrow, side lightly chants to read a way.


    Not far away Shen Jianxin heard these comments, and his face turned red.


    It seems that although elder brother is no longer in the river and lake, there is always a legend of elder brother in the river and lake!


    Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG, laughed and said, "brother Jian, you are so quick. Since you are so anxious, Wu is not polite. If you want a magic weapon, how about gambling with Wu? "


    Jian Bu frowned and said faintly, "you so-called Central Plains faction are all liars who don''t agree with each other. It''s just that you cheated Shen Jianxin''s magic weapon, and secretly killed him. I won''t believe you!"


    "Kill The three swordsmen behind Jianbu yelled angrily at the same time.


    Although the four also asked Shen Jianxin for the destruction of the sky, they didn''t want Shen Jianxin to die in the hands of others.


    Along the way, they heard a lot of rumors in the river and lake. The world said that Shen Jianxin, Marquis of royal guards, was dead. The last people who saw him were the two leaders of Huashan and DIANCANG.


    "Do you want to do justice for the Royal Marquis? It''s a pity that you''ve made a mistake. It''s not Wu Hai who killed him, and I don''t have such skills! The one who killed the Royal marquis is the strange man who came out of the ancient ruins. " Wu Haizhen has his own way of CI.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Wu Hai and Jian Ping, LAN Xiumei shrinks and seems to be arranging something in the dark.


    "Yes? Even if the Royal Marquis was not killed by you, you cheated his magic weapon. You must hand it in today! Otherwise, I''ll kill you and send you up and down! " The sword is not fair, but it''s arrogant.


    He and the other three swordsmen are all in the realm of seizing longevity. It seems that Wu Hai is just a master of the Dian Cang sect. The others are not worth the sun.


    With four enemies and one, what evil waves can he turn?


    Wu Hai nodded, and then he flew into the air with the four swordsmen.


    "In that case, I''ll learn from you all on the island of heaven!" After that, Wu Hai slowly pulled out two black and white swords from his back. They were the ancient magic weapons on the sky Island, the Liangyi swords of mountain and sea.


    As soon as the Liangyi sword appeared, Jianbu and the other three swordsmen were moved at the same time.


    "You want to die!" The sword shook his shoulder, and the sword came out of the scabbard on his back. It turned into a flash of lightning and shot straight at Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai''s eyes were wide open, and he expanded his field to the limit.


    Only by opening the field can we lock the direction of the flying sword and block or dodge in time.


    Say it''s late, then it''s fast! Wu Hai raised Shanyang sword in his left hand and faced Feijian.


    Dang! The uneven flying sword and Shanyang sword collided with each other.


    Through the impact of Feijian and Shanyang sword, the divine consciousness of the two strong people in Shoujing collided with each other.


    Wu Hai was shocked, and his face turned white.


    The sword is not fair and cold. His eyes are shining. Obviously, he is better than Wu Hai in the cultivation of the soul of the sword.


    At this time, the blue Xiu eyebrow apricot eyes below opened wide and drank, "up!"


    A large area of wasps hummed into the air, instantly obscuring the sky.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a change in DIANCANG mountain. The sword was uneven and pressed down with one palm. It split into the bee colony with a powerful palm force.


    The other three swordsmen also drew gourds and clapped their hands one after another.


    Four palms of strength enveloped most of the bees in the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The bee colony was attacked by palm force and died one after another.


    The crowd who looked at the situation from afar could not help hissing.


    Such a ferocious bee colony is a swarm of poisonous insects, but it is a pity that it did not work and gave full play to its attack power.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Jian Bu has rich experience in the world, and his reaction is also very fast. When he saw that although the bees in the air exploded one after another, they didn''t fall directly. Instead, they turned into a thick black poisonous fog and floated slowly towards the four people, and suddenly roared.

 Chapter 887

    The poisonous fog that these poisonous bees turn into is extremely strange. They even coagulate in mid air, and successfully intrude into the field of Jianbu four.


    The territory of those who are strong in the realm of longevity has always been invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, but these poisonous smoke invade it effortlessly, which is obviously a terrible poison specially prepared for the realm of longevity.


    When the sword was uneven, he made a quick decision and fell back to the ground with the other three swordsmen.


    "I dare to show off my skills in carving insects!" As soon as the sword fell to the ground, he immediately combined the sword with the human, and turned it into a shock. He shot straight at LAN Xiumei''s table.


    With the keen perception of sword injustice, nature knew that it was the ghost of the woman in blue shirt at the first time.


    The other three great swordsmen cooperated with Jianbu tacit understanding, and the three swords came out together to form the sky sword array, blocking the Wu Hai who rushed to help.


    From the landing of these four swordsmen to the formation of attack and defense, the change was only in a moment.


    The judgment of sword injustice is quite accurate. Whether the poisonous bees or the poisonous smoke are in the air, no matter how serious they are, how can they hurt the longevity realm? In the scuffle, it''s hard to separate the enemy from us. Those poisonous smoke can''t even poison our own people!


    The swordsmanship of the sky sword sect is shocking, even if it falls to the ground, it is also sharp.


    The sword is not smooth and turns into sword light. In a moment, it comes to LAN Xiumei.


    LAN Xiumei didn''t win the realm of longevity. In the face of this amazing sword coming to the west, she was not in a hurry. She had seven or eight special fingerprints.


    Boom! The floor in front of LAN Xiumei burst open, and a giant worm came out of the floor.


    The giant insect''s body is bulky and bulky, which is like connecting the head and tail of seven or eight carriages. Moreover, its body is covered with thick crustaceans, layer upon layer, mixed with the thick soil brought up from the ground, which is a natural fortress.


    The uneven light of the sword cut heavily on the body of the giant insect, and suddenly burst out with a loud bang.


    A large amount of soil mixed with dark green body fluid of giant insects splashed around, and a very intolerable smell was immediately smelled in the air.


    This sword was so powerful that it split the giant insect into a long wound, revealing the strange guiding structure inside the insect.


    The giant insect was very painful. Its long body twisted and stretched painfully in mid air. Then it fell down like pushing a golden mountain and a jade pillar to the sword in front of it.


    The sword is uneven, the brow is wrinkled, and the flying sword in the hand is brilliant. It stabs out six sharp sword Qi, and divides the giant insect into several pieces.


    Although the giant insect suddenly came out of the ground died, it successfully blocked the sword Qi and made LAN Xiumei unharmed.


    At this time, has calmly retreated to one side of the blue show eyebrow, pretty face with Sha, wide sleeve light wave.


    From her sleeve flew out a large group of scales, glittering, instantly spread over most of the Buddhist hall.


    Strange to say, since LAN Xiumei threw out these scales, her whole breath seemed to disappear, and she could no longer be perceived by such masters as Jian bu.


    These scales are really strange! Not only is the sword unfair, but all the strong people in the scene lost their perception of LAN Xiumei, making her an almost invisible existence.


    The sword was angry, and the long sword in his hand waved quickly. He split more than ten sword Qi in a row. Each sword was seven or eight feet empty, and the sword was awe inspiring.


    But these sword Qi all split in the empty place, is to make a random move at all, completely can''t lock the position of blue Xiu eyebrow.


    People who witnessed all this suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wu Hai wanted to invite the blue saint to participate in the war.


    It seems that these means of the moon worship were all created for those who are strong in the life-saving realm, and the actual combat effect is quite amazing.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! From several corners of the Buddhist hall, several dark lights shot at Jianping and the other three swordsmen at the same time.


    The sword is not equal, quickly wave a sword to cut off to shoot to own of these black light.


    The light of the sword flashed and the blood flashed.


    After cutting down these black lights, it turned out that all of them were black snakes.


    These snakes are shaped like arrows, with short bodies and triangular heads. Their heads are as black as ink. You can see that they are extremely poisonous.


    Although I cut off these strange snakes, I felt something wrong when I was attacked by the smell of snake blood.


    His own breath was slightly stagnant, which showed that the snake blood was also highly poisonous. Moreover, the poison could melt into the air, and had obvious restraint on those who were strong in the realm of longevity.


    Before I knew it, it turned into a poisonous fog.


    Jian Ping was shocked to find that he had lost all the enemy''s trace, even his own people could not feel it.


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed on the left.


    The sword is not smooth, quickly side body, horizontal sword seal block.


    Ding! The blade and Qi collided with each other.


    Thanks to Jian Bu''s lifelong practice, he had already had an extremely keen reaction to the sword Qi. Otherwise, he had a good mastery of the sword just now and almost succeeded in sneaking attack.


    The sword was cold and hummed. He shook the long sword in his hand. The body of the sword vibrated three times in a row and turned into three sword arcs. With a buzzing sound, he shot at the direction where the sword had just stabbed.


    The sword of sword injustice is very famous. It comes from the subtle sword technique of the Heaven Sword school.


    The Qi of this sword is divided into three layers, one layer after another. The sword''s power is superposed. At first, the first sword is not normal. When the opponent finds something bad, it''s too late to resist the power of superposed three sword''s power.


    The enemy''s murmur came from the depth of the poisonous fog, and then a sword light pierced through the thick fog and stabbed at the uneven face of the sword.


    The sword is uneven, the wrist turns sharply, the long sword in the hand draws six circles in a row, and stops the sword with exquisite technique.


    "Why?" The uneven sword blocked the long sword thrown by the enemy, which was astonished.


    Because the sword I stopped turned out to be a familiar one.


    "No! It''s a trick! Stop it all The sword is not equal to a detection not right, immediately roar a way.


    This sword is a companion''s sword. The opponent who was hiding in the poisonous fog just now is his own!


    If the sword is unfair, wake up in time, or you will make a big mistake.


    The other three swordsmen in the poisonous fog were stunned and stopped attacking one after another when they heard the cry of sword injustice.


    At this time, another sword was stabbed out obliquely. It was extremely insidious. It was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and stabbed at the sword''s uneven waist like lightning.


    The sword is uneven. Hearing the sound of the sword, he twisted his waist to move his crotch. With a backhand sword, he cut it down.


    The two swords collided, but surprisingly there was no sound.


    The two forces fighting on the edge of the sword collided dozens of times in a row. Both sides were awe struck by the fact that they knew that the other side was a strong enemy and was extremely difficult to deal with.


    All of a sudden, Jian Bu felt that his opponent''s strength was released, and the two sides felt the same way. Under this situation, the sword intention in his body suddenly soared, and he wanted to win the strong enemy at one stroke.


    At this time, Jian Bu suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and without thinking about it, he quickly went back to protect himself.


    I only heard the sound of sword Qi breaking the air from all sides.


    The sword is not so big. Suddenly, I feel that there are several strong enemies in the dark fog, and each one''s swordsmanship is not under his own.


    Where are so many Kendo masters?


    In the crisis, the sword broke out potential, crazy to open up their own strength in the field.


    The sword field turns emptiness into reality. The sword injustice breaks out the sword spirit accumulated for many years in an instant and successfully resists the attack of sword Qi from all sides.


    Rao was like this. He was still hit by a sword on the outside of his thigh, bleeding like a stream of blood. He lost a little of his strength and couldn''t stop the sword in all directions any more. He had to lie down on the spot without any image and used a big way to save his life.

 Chapter 888

    Who can imagine that the sword is not equal to the world''s first-class sword master, who is capable of seizing longevity, but is forced to use such a rogue trick as sloth and roll.


    "Four fields in the sky!" Sword injustice in the sword at the same time, have insight into each other''s strange means, loud shout.


    It''s late, it''s fast! In the poisonous fog, four sword Qi soared into the sky and turned into four sword pillars, echoing each other from afar, with extraordinary momentum.


    "Jian Er, Ping Si, take up the sword! Fall sword six In the dark, people only heard the roar of the tiger.


    One by one, the sword light shot out from the four pillars and fell into the thick darkness.


    Whoop! Whoop! I heard the sound of sword Qi entering the flesh in my ears. It was frightening.


    "The wind blows, the clouds fly!"


    "A thousand swords roll over Pinggang!"


    "Get up!" With the continuous shouts of sword injustice, the four sword pillars continuously emit one after another bright sword light, tearing the black fog in front of everyone''s eyes to pieces, gradually revealing the true face hidden in the dark.


    From beginning to end, Shen Jianxin and Pangge did not leave the table. And those who can block the perception of the longevity realm of martial arts fog, also have no effect on the two of them.


    Shen Jianxin, who has broken two shackles of life, has no chance of being eroded by the poisonous fog. So he can see the war situation clearly.


    The moon worship sect really has two brushes. It can use these tricks to play the four swordsmen in the longevity realm.


    Including Jianbu, the four swordsmen in Shoujing were blocked in the poisonous fog, and then they were misled all the time.


    First, LAN Xiumei controls the direction of the poisonous fog, which makes the four swordsmen feel confused. Then, Wu Hai stealthily attacks with his sword.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that the leader of Dian Cang sect knew how to control the sword.


    At the same time, he stealthily attacked Jianbu and the other three swordsmen, and then used the yin-yang transformation power of Shanhai Liangyi sword to bridge the power of several sides, resulting in the amazing effect of joint efforts to attack Jianbu, almost killing Jianbu and other super experts.


    Fortunately, the rotten boat of the sky sword sect also has three spikes. In addition, the sword is unfair. This man is really an immortal Kendo wizard. He thought of the way to crack the poison fog.


    Under the command of the sword injustice, the three great swordsmen occupied the southeast and northwest respectively. They formed an array according to the four directions of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Only by condensing the sword, which means the pillar, can they indicate their respective positions and keep unchanged to cope with the changes.


    But it''s a stupid way. The main reason is that those who are strong in the realm of longevity have long Qi and blood and are very difficult to kill, so they have a chance to form a successful array and disperse the poisonous fog.


    This is also because the Dian Cang sect and LAN Xiumei are not strong enough to capture Shoujing. If they change the powerful generation and cooperate with the poisonous fog, they would have been successful.


    However, this poisonous fog is really very powerful. It can not only block the perception of the high-level warrior, but also quietly immerse the poison into the opponent''s body, making him lose his cool and become more and more manic.


    This is the real way of moistening things and poisoning in silence. It''s obvious that Shen Jianxin has already entered the room. Even Shen Jianxin nods his head frequently and thinks it''s true.


    The four sword pillars coagulate but do not disperse. The light of the sword soars into the sky and gradually dispels the poisonous fog in the four elephant sword array.


    Although the four swordsmen in the sword pillar were in a mess and scarred, they still maintained their complete combat power.


    The four were furious and glared at the people of the Dian Cang sect.


    Jian Bu''s face was gloomy. He looked down at some slightly itchy wounds on the outside of his thigh and frowned.


    He knows that he has been poisoned. Although those who are strong in the realm of longevity claim to be invincible to all kinds of poisons, targeted poisons may still affect them.


    "Don''t waste your time, kill them all!" The sword is not rough and ruthless to say.


    The four sword pillars are shining at the same time, which is the precursor of the highly condensed sword Qi.


    In this state, the sword Qi emitted is far more powerful than the sword Qi released by four people alone. No matter the speed or the power of the sword, it is incomparable.


    At the same time, all the people in the Buddhist hall felt the terrible pressure.


    Although the sky sword array is not famous in the world, no one knows that the sky sword array is as powerful as the top experts in the world.


    Wu Hai''s face was obviously tense.


    "Green dragon sword tooth!" The sword is uneven, biting a tooth, low roar voice way.


    Hearing his voice, the swordsman in the position of Qinglong nodded and threw his flying sword lightly. The flying sword quickly melted into the light of the snow on the sword post. The meaning of the sword became stronger and stronger.


    The hearts of all the people on the scene were hanging in the air. Where did most of them see such magical swordsmanship? I just feel like I''m going to stop breathing.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the scene and could not help frowning, because he saw the inside story of the sword.


    Take the sword as the bone, gather all the sword Qi of four people in the sword array, compress the sword Qi to the limit, and then burst out. The power is ten times higher than that of the normal state.


    The power of this sword, if you subtract the consumption, can be equal to five people''s joint strike. It''s really very powerful.


    Wu Hai is the only one of the Dian Cang sect to win the longevity realm. How can they stop this shocking blow?


    Even Shen Jianxin felt that Wu Hai was dead, and the blue Xiumei frowned and looked worried.


    Wu Hai, the leader of the Dian Cang sect, has a gloomy face. As a powerful person in the realm of seizing longevity, he certainly knows more about the horror of his opponent''s attack than anyone else.


    Moreover, the longer the strength of the sky sword array is stored, the more powerful it is. The opponent can''t be allowed to continue to gather strength at all, so he must move immediately.


    Wu Hai held a magic weapon in both hands, and said in a deep voice: "Dian Cang disciple, build the Lingshan formation!"


    The disciples of DIANCANG sect were shocked and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Shizun even let us form a battle?


    Can we really block the power of the four powerful sword arrays in the realm of longevity?


    Those DIANCANG disciples were all pale, but they had to listen to the master''s words. They were like headless flies. They could only hasten to form a battle by instinct.


    "Ha! What the hell are they going to win this battle! " Fat brother threw half a piece of pickled radish into his mouth while eating salty radish.


    Shen Jianxin is also full of fog. What is leader Cang thinking? Isn''t it clear to let the disciples die?


    In a hurry, the disciples of Cangshan sect formed the so-called Cangshan formation.


    The position they stood in was arranged according to the 28 constellations in the sky. It was faintly corresponding to the atmosphere of DIANCANG mountain at their feet, but it was also a bit of momentum.


    It''s a pity that their realm is not enough.


    Even if it''s a big battle, it''s not enough for the four swordsmen to fight!


    I''m afraid they don''t even know if they can stop each other''s sword.


    Seeing the pale faces and helpless eyes of the disciples, even LAN Xiumei couldn''t bear it.


    "Lady blue, please give me a hand!" Wu Hai exclaimed.


    LAN Xiu frowned, still motionless.


    "Blue saint, please do it! As long as you help me through the disaster, I will never break my promise. " Wu Hai sees blue Xiu eyebrow is motionless, again allow with heavy Nuo way.


    At this time, blue Xiu eyebrow seems to be very embarrassed, frowning tightly, light way: "are you sure you really want to do this? These people are all your disciples


    Wu Hai''s eyes were shining, and he said in a fierce voice: "lady blue, there is no time! If you don''t do it, you will be buried with the Dian Cang sect


    This sentence is already naked to threaten! What is the agreement between Wu Hai and LAN Xiumei? Why did LAN Xiumei delay to say that?

 Chapter 889

    See blue Xiu eyebrow big frown, clothes flutter, the whole body emerge a little Yingguang.


    Floating around her is not so much Yingguang as Guihuo, because the next moment will become hundreds of dark green flames, like Guihuo.


    Blue Xiu eyebrow big sleeve flying, gas force eruption, floating in her body of those dark green ghost fire have floated away, floating to those who are in the formation of the Dian Cang sect disciples.


    Shen Jianxin thought that these strange means were used to deal with the sword injustice, but he didn''t expect that they were used on the disciples of Dian Cang sect.


    The dark green ghost fire fell on the head, body, face and shoulder of the disciples of DIANCANG sect.


    Wu Hai roared: "don''t worry! That''s the holy lady blue''s blessing. It can make your skills soar! Concentrate on the formation


    With the roar of the master, the disciples of the Dian Cang sect believed it. They had to resist the itching, calm themselves, and fight against the enemy in front of them.


    Strange to say, after the disciples of the Dian Cang sect were infected by the dark green ghost fire, some of them really felt that their strength had greatly increased, and they could not help exclaiming with great confidence.


    After casting these hundreds of dark green ghost fire, LAN Xiumei''s face was pale, as if her vitality had been greatly damaged. She retreated to one side with a dim look.


    At this time, the four elephant sword pillar finally broke out.


    A bucket of thick pure white sword gas, such as artillery bombardment, mercilessly hit in the Lingshan formation composed of little brothers.


    There was a violent shaking from the Lingshan array. The sharp sword almost cut the Lingshan array into two parts.


    It is expected that the strength of the two formations is far from each other.


    The disciples of the Dian Cang sect fell to the ground, and the whole structure of the great array was torn to pieces.


    However, strange things happened. All the disciples of DIANCANG sect, who were knocked to the ground, stood up wobbly.


    With such a magnificent sword, even no one was killed.


    Even the four men who released the sword were all shocked.


    If the power of this sword can''t kill Wu Hai and others who are strong in the realm of longevity, why can''t even a group of low level disciples of the Dian Cang sect be killed? It''s impossible!


    At this time, Shen Jianxin fixed his eyes and finally let him find the secret. He could not help but burst into a rage.


    Because although the disciples of DIANCANG sect stood up one after another, they were not the original group.


    These poor DIANCANG disciples had dark brown spots on their bodies, and they began to emit strong corpse air.


    The dark green ghost fire of blue Xiu mei just now has turned them all into living corpses.


    The moon worship sect has the skill of driving away corpses. It is said that they can turn living people into bronze corpses, iron corpses and gold corpses. They are invulnerable and powerful. They are a terrible means of anger and resentment in the river and lake.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Dian Cang sect were transformed into a copper corpse and an iron corpse by the magic of the moon worship.


    All those who have the cultivation of supernatural power and secret realm turn their skin color into bronze color and bronze corpse one after another. Those who only have the realm of dominating the body turn their skin color into iron corpse.


    As soon as LAN Xiumei''s astonishing methods were used, she was also very weak and weak. The copper corpses and iron corpses, who were transformed from the disciples of the Dian Cang sect, rushed forward to the four sword pillars bravely.


    Even Shen Jianxin was startled by such a terrible reversal. The method of moon worship is really terrible. It can turn living people into corpse generals directly, and its power is greatly increased. It can turn the situation around at once.


    The group of copper corpses and iron corpses surrounded the four sword pillars, madly hit the sword pillars, regardless of life and death, even if the head is broken and blood is not afraid.


    Obviously, they have been completely lost, from the inside to the outside, have become non-human and non ghost existence.


    "Beast Shen Jianxin couldn''t help swearing.


    It''s obvious that Wu Hai, the leader of the Dian Cang sect, and LAN Xiumei have already made an agreement on this skill. Otherwise, the Dian Cang disciples would not cooperate obediently. They didn''t have the heart to resist at all, and they would have been cheated out of their senses and turned into bronze corpses and iron corpses.


    In order to capture the magic weapon, the leader of the Dian Cang sect even sacrificed his disciples. He did everything by any means.


    Shen Jianxin knew that he was shameless, but he didn''t expect that he would be shameless to such an extent. He was just inhuman.


    The four sword pillars were surrounded by corpses, and they collided with each other crazily. Each collision was equivalent to hitting the body of the four swordsmen.


    Although they are also constantly casting sword Qi, those copper corpses and iron corpses have no consciousness. They are not afraid of sword Qi at all, and continue to strike madly.


    Their original way of fighting is to hurt the enemy by eight hundred and lose one thousand. It is a typical crazy tactic of losing both sides or even dying together.


    The sword is flying in the air.


    Those poor disciples of the Dian Cang sect, even if they were incarnated in bronze corpses, could not withstand the surging sword Qi from the sword post. Some of them were cut by the sword light, and immediately broke into two pieces. Some of them were twisted by the sword Qi, and fell apart. The scene was terrible.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were so red that he could hardly see any more.


    In his opinion, even if these poor disciples of DIANCANG sect were all turned into bronze corpses, they would not be able to stop the four swordsmen from hanging in the sword array.


    Because the strength of the two is far from each other, their suicidal attack can only consume some strength of four swordsmen at most, and this kind of consumption is filled out by the lives of each one.


    What''s the point of the Cang sect''s joint efforts with the moon worship sect?


    LAN Xiumei obviously can''t fight any more after she has used the method of corpse melting. She won''t win much with Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG.


    At this time, Wu Hai''s reaction is quite strange.


    He did not take the opportunity to escape, nor did he follow his disciples to attack the sword post. Instead, he completely calmed down.


    His face was dreadfully silent, like a deep pool, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Even LAN Xiumei, who was plotting to cooperate with him, frowned deeply. He didn''t understand what Wu Hai wanted to do.


    Wu Hai took a deep breath and filled his chest. Suddenly he took out his sword, which crossed his chest.


    His front chest was broken, and a bloody wound appeared on his chest.


    Then Wu Hai pointed his sword to the ground and let his blood drop on the ground.


    A strange gas engine slowly emerged and quickly spread in all directions.


    A moment later, the whole earth vein of DIANCANG mountain vibrated.


    Shen Jianxin is well versed in the art of observing Qi and is sensitive to the change of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "What does he want to do? Trigger mountain air attack? incorrect! That''s not going to work! " Shen Jianxin''s mind is spinning fast, guessing what Wu Hai''s unusual behavior is for.


    At this time, the ground under the people''s feet began to shake.


    It''s a small earthquake, and it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    Wu Hai''s Qi machine of life grabbing realm follows the body of the sword and goes straight to the ground.


    After feeling the shock, LAN Xiumei, who was resting on one side, could not help but look forward to something.


    The four sword pillars keep shooting sword Qi. Jian Bu and his companions are getting more and more agitated.


    They all have a bad intuition. The Dian Cang sect has spent so many lives to entangle them here. It''s not just for the sake of simple consumption.

 Chapter 890

    Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!


    From the top of DIANCANG mountain, there came a sharp and urgent howling.


    The howling was so harsh that everyone could not help frowning. They wanted to cover their ears immediately.


    Fat brother, who has been watching, suddenly raises his head and looks at the sky foolishly.


    Shen Jianxin also stopped in an instant and was stunned in the same place.


    Because he has just sensed a magnificent and surging Qi and blood, which is a very powerful breath, powerful to shock people.


    Shen Jianxin only felt this terrible and powerful breath on Xuezu and Xuelong at the bottom of Xuehu lake.


    Boom! A glow of blood red rose from the top of DIANCANG mountain and dyed half of the sky.


    At that moment, Shen Jianxin almost thought that Xuezu had arrived, not only because of the surging blood, but also because of the brilliance of the blood color. It was very similar to the appearance of Xuezu when he was born.


    On the top of DIANCANG mountain, a bright red vermilion bird flutters its wings and soars into the sky, just like a bird of nine heavens.


    The scarlet Bird held its head high and spewed out blood fire from its mouth.


    This is a huge Firebird, with wings spread out, five or six feet wide, and the vitality of this monster is incredible.


    If we use the martial arts realm of the Terran to describe it, this Firebird''s Qi is surging, which is even stronger than the twenty strong ones who are tied together in the realm of longevity.


    It is unheard of that such terrible creatures can be bred between heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the huge Red Flamingo whirled down from the top of DIANCANG mountain and came straight to Chongsheng temple.


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    It was the sound of the huge scarlet Flamingo flapping its wings.


    Unexpectedly, the giant bird really flew to the top of people''s heads.


    The roof of the Buddhist hall was originally cut off by the sword, exposing the sky above the heads of the people. But after the huge Red Flamingo landed, it covered the sky above the heads of the people, making the light in the Buddhist hall much darker.


    What is this routine? What does that strange bird want? Why doesn''t it go anywhere and fly here?


    Is it to help the Dian Cang sect? At the thought of this possibility, Shen Jianxin could not help scratching his head.


    "Who is killing the lingjiu mountain disciples?" The big scarlet bird was spewing words.


    Shen Jianxin was startled by the bird''s words.


    Fat brother turned his eyes and wiped the channel: "what a big bird!"


    Leaning on the side of the table, LAN Xiu''s eyebrows widened a pair of beautiful eyes, and murmured with surprise: "the legend is true, there are really divine beasts in this world!"


    At this time, Wu Hai, the red faced leader of DIANCANG, yelled: "ancestors are here, please make the decision for the lingjiu mountain disciples! They are the ones who killed my disciples! "


    Wu Hai yelled and pointed to the sword pillar of the four of them.


    Although he was shocked, he was not afraid of the scarlet spirit vulture. Without saying a word, he shot out another sword Qi and took Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai did not avoid, but straightened out his chest, a look of death.


    Bang! A line of fire breaks through the air and easily defeats the sword Qi that stabs Wuhai.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight, including Shen Jianxin.


    Hell, the scarlet vulture just coughed like an old man, and defeated the sword Qi with its breath.


    You know, that''s a strike from the four swordsmen of Shoujing!


    It turns out that the scarlet spirit eagle is so powerful!


    "I''m the guardian of lingjiu mountain. Those who hurt the blood of lingjiu mountain deserve to die!" The scarlet spirit Eagle not only spews, but also seems to have two moves.


    This is a rare sight! There are even birds that can talk and watch their homes, and they are so big!


    Fat brother''s eyes are more and more shining.


    The scarlet vulture was majestic and invincible. It spread its wings and fanned at the four sword posts.


    A fierce wind swept by, with the special fury of the scarlet spirit vulture, and blew to Jianbu four.


    The four swordsmen in Shoujing are facing the enemy. They break out in the field again, trying to stop the terrible hot air.


    It''s hard to stop this powerful breath of life just by the defensive power of the sword post.


    Because this breath contains not only the surging power of Qi and blood, but also a terrible spiritual attack.


    This is the inherent coercion of high-level organisms, which has a natural spiritual repression on lower organisms.


    If we don''t open up the field of defense, I''m afraid that we will not be able to produce the will to fight at once.


    The four men of Jian Bu are experienced in the battle for a long time. They are extremely experienced in actual combat. How can they not understand this simple truth.


    Four sword pillars were broken at the same time, and four life grabbing fields with different attributes were desperately opened to resist the supremacy of the scarlet spirit vulture.


    Soon, in addition to the sword injustice, the other three swordsmen''s fields were eroded by the Qi of the scarlet spirit vulture, and they were defeated.


    At the same time, the three swordsmen were shocked and vomited blood.


    In this way, the pressure on Jianbu was even greater. The super swordsman from Tianqiong Island jumped into the air, and turned himself into a huge sword, cutting the scarlet vulture head on.


    This sword is very powerful. It has a certain sense of sacrifice. It turns into white light and cuts away quickly.


    It seems that the scarlet spirit vulture is very upset that Jian Bu dare to attack actively. It opens its huge beak and spurts out a long tongue of fire, facing the giant sword of Jian Bu''s incarnation.


    Boom! Bang! The tongue of fire and the sword Qi collide in the air, and the sword Qi collapses. The tongue of fire devours the sword Qi and burns fiercely.


    Peng! In the light of the fire, a figure with a burning flame, burst out, overbearing.


    It''s the sword! The super swordsman of Shoujing was not afraid of the scarlet spirit vulture. Instead, he penetrated the flame and flew to the top of the scarlet spirit vulture.


    The scarlet spirit vulture probably didn''t expect that this little Terran would dare to offend his Phoenix power again and again, so he opened his funnel like beak and pecked at the sword in the air.


    It wants to swallow this stubborn little bug into its stomach for dessert.


    It''s late, it''s fast! From the sword uneven palm blooms a dark red strange brilliance, as if holding the horizon in the palm, the whole world still unfolds.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked by the familiar fluctuation, and his eyes widened.


    "That''s the end of the sky!" Shen Jianxin finds out for the first time that the sword is unfair and uses the forbidden weapon on the sky Island, and the ancient fierce soldiers destroy the sky.


    The power of the destruction of the sky shakes the ancient gravel today. This fierce weapon is attached with the power of extinction of the ancient times. It can cut open the space and is an undoubted weapon.


    The martial arts reaction of sword injustice is the best choice. At the first time, he built the plank road openly, crossed the Chencang secretly, and took a domineering posture. He incarnated as a sword and cut through the flames. In fact, he regarded the sky extinction as a real weapon and gave this high-level life a fatal blow.


    When the scarlet spirit vulture saw the destruction of the sky, it finally felt the danger. It had to admit that this little Terran insect had a terrible weapon that could hurt it.


    The eagle opens its wings and holds its head tightly together.


    Almost at the same time, its whole body exudes the boundless blood gas, forming a light red shield, repelling all the alien energy.


    "The sword is not fair. Good job!" Shen Jianxin can''t help shouting.


    He was very clear about the power of the destruction of the sky. There were few things in the world that could stop him.


    Can this scarlet spirit Eagle block it?

 Chapter 891

    A force of solitude cuts through the sky and splits the void into a deep crack visible to the naked eye.


    A large number of vitality of heaven and earth are surging wildly to the just formed space crack.


    This is the automatic repair function between heaven and earth. Because the space becomes unstable due to external forces, the vitality of heaven and earth will flow there to maintain the stability of the spatial structure.


    The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency while the surplus is damaged. In fact, this is the truth. It''s a pity that few people can understand the civilization of ancient sages.


    The world can understand the law of water flowing to the lower part at most, but it turns a blind eye to the real rules of space.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly sank, because since the sword successfully split the space crack, that is to say, the sword didn''t hit the scarlet spirit eagle, and he cut askew.


    How can a Kendo master who is not equal to his sword fail?


    For a moment, everyone present was a little confused.


    After chopping out the heroic sword, Jian Bu seemed to be drained of all his strength by the sky. With a bang, he fell to the ground from mid air and hit the ground with a bang.


    The sword suddenly fell from the air, but it was also crooked. It happened to avoid the fire blow of the scarlet vulture.


    Shen Jianxin immediately understood his tragedy.


    To drive the extinction of the sky, it needs a very powerful power of the spirit. Although the martial arts level of sword injustice is high, the spiritual cultivation is flat. Forcing the extinction of the sky, although the sword is out of control, the juntou can''t control it. Therefore, it''s a failure.


    The appearance of Jian Bu at the moment is that his mental strength is too much, so he can''t wake up.


    However, just now, it really scared the scarlet spirit eagle and almost blew up its hair.


    The strange light and its wings pass by, which contains a sense of endless killing, making it feel like it has not seen you for a long time. It is a great terror between life and death.


    The scarlet spirit vulture''s huge wings fanned the air, and suddenly blew the sword so that it turned several somersaults, rolled all the way and hit the wall. I don''t know if it fainted.


    And the Archean fierce soldier in the sky was pulled by the airflow and hung on the wing tip of the scarlet spirit vulture.


    "Good baby!" The scarlet spirit vulture speaks.


    This big bird can not only speak like a human, but also know how to identify magic soldiers, which makes Shen Jianxin feel strange.


    Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG, cried out: "ancestors, they still have ancient magic soldiers. Kill them. I''m willing to offer them to lingjiu mountain."


    "Yes? Are they all enemies? Are there any magic soldiers on them? " The scarlet spirit vulture was obviously greedy, and its tone was even greater.


    "Yes! Laozu, please kill them and avenge the innocent dead disciples of lingjiu mountain! " Wu Hai said with a sad face.


    Seeing the four swordsmen in the longevity realm under the terrible pressure of the scarlet spirit vulture, they could not even lift their heads. If the holy beast wanted to eat them, it would be just a matter of moving their mouths.


    "These people are killing the lingjiu mountain disciples, all of them should die! I haven''t tasted such fresh blood food for a long time, eh! The hair color, essence and blood of these people are very good! " The scarlet spirit vulture actually began to comment on the public, and already regarded them as food.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, with the presence of this holy beast, the Dian Cang sect is sure to win.


    Although he saw the legendary beast, LAN Xiumei''s mood was very complicated.


    The holy beast is powerful, but it feeds on human beings. Is this scarlet spirit Eagle really the legendary holy beast?


    Wu Hai took a look at LAN Xiu Mei and suddenly said, "ancestor, it''s this woman who turns the lingjiu mountain disciple into a zombie. The means are vicious. Ancestor can''t let her go!"


    At this moment, Jian Bu and the other three swordsmen in the longevity realm have been seriously injured by the scarlet spirit vulture, and even the destruction of the sky has fallen into the hands. Obviously, it is no longer possible.


    Among the remaining people in the Buddhist hall, the only one who can get into Wu Hai''s eyes is the saint of moon worship.


    As for Shen Jianxin and Pang Ge, in the eyes of leader Wu Hai, those two idiots have not died yet. They are really different in different numbers.


    However, whether it''s odd or not, it''s just funny. Wu Hai doesn''t think the existence of those two guys has any meaning. Anyway, they can be wiped out at any time.


    LAN Xiumei didn''t expect that Wu Hai would turn his back and tell the holy beast about his black appearance.


    "You, what did you say?" LAN Xiumei originally thought that she was an ally of the Dian Cang sect, so she should have no worries. Unexpectedly, she suddenly fell from the altar and became the enemy of the holy beast.


    Wu Hai sneered: "do you still want to deny it! Just now, you changed all my disciples into poison corpses with poison! You are so cruel. I will not let you go even if I am a ghost in lingjiu mountain! "


    The scarlet spirit Eagle didn''t seem to be interested in paying attention to the palace fight. He shook the bird''s head and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Then kill her! After eating the blood food, I will go back to my nest to have a rest. "


    After that, the scarlet vulture spread its wings to block out the sun, and the light of the whole Buddhist hall suddenly dimmed, as if it had turned into Purgatory.


    "No, no! no, it isn''t! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " Blue Xiu eyebrow flushed with excitement, almost sobbing.


    In her education, the sacred beast is the greatest existence in the world, which can not be disobedient.


    As a saint of moon worship, her greatest wish is to see the legendary beast. However, it does not mean that she wants to be the food of the beast.


    In some cases, the story of "Ye Gong Hao long" is human nature, and there is no need to condemn it.


    LAN Xiumei struggles to get up and looks like she wants to escape.


    However, in her present state, even Wu Hai could easily clean her up, let alone escape under the claws of the holy beast.


    "Let''s start with the weakest! I always like to keep the delicious food for the last time The scarlet spirit Eagle shook his shoulder and said.


    The weakest existence in its eyes naturally refers to the blue eyebrow.


    LAN Xiumei was frightened and trembled all over. She was very pitiful. All her poisons had been used in the battle just now, and her strength had not recovered. Besides, even if she was in good condition, she didn''t think she would be the opponent of the holy beast.


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth, only to live and die.


    The scarlet vulture flapped its wings twice and soared into the air. A pair of sharp claws caught the shivering blue Xiu eyebrow.


    At this time, has been squatting on the side of the silent fat brother suddenly started.


    I saw a chubby shadow appeared under the belly of the scarlet vulture. I grabbed its tail and pulled it violently.


    The scarlet vulture was suddenly forced in mid air and lost its balance. Two red feathers bigger than banana leaves were torn off, which made it roar angrily.


    "Who? Who did it? " The scarlet spirit vulture is completely angry.


    Because these two tails are too important for it, the loss of these two important tails will greatly affect its flight speed.


    Fat brother grinned and wanted to express something, but he was patted out by the scarlet vulture, and half of the wall collapsed.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin boldly launched the latest magic power. The whole human body turned into a big blood mist and twisted towards the scarlet spirit eagle.

 Chapter 892

    Shen Jianxin''s magic power, incarnated in blood mist, is between the void and the real, and its speed is extremely fast, which makes the scarlet spirit vulture defenseless.


    All of a sudden, most of the body of the scarlet spirit eagle was entangled by the blood fog, just like a fierce ghost, which was very terrible.


    The scarlet spirit Eagle probably also felt the danger, desperately flapping its wings, and wanted to fly high up, because only in the sky is its real home, not afraid of any enemy.


    At that time, Shen Jianxin''s incarnation of the big blood fog suddenly condensed, turned into thousands of blood, and stabbed into the body of the scarlet vulture.


    These blood along the feather gap, directly into the body of the big bird, crazy sucking each other''s blood essence, but also directly attack each other''s spirit.


    The scarlet spirit vulture suddenly screamed. Although its spirit was extremely powerful, it could not resist this kind of omnipresent attack. It was like countless knives scratching the spirit, which made it miserable.


    Boom! At this time, the fat brother who was patted flying smashed the broken wall on his body and rushed up again.


    Fat brother gave full play to his terrible physical strength. Under the gaze of all people, he savagely grabbed the bird''s claw of the scarlet spirit eagle and tried his best to throw it over his shoulder, overturning the bird seven or eight times his size to the ground.


    Originally arrogant and arrogant, the holy beast was knocked down by these two guys in a very rude manner, and it also made a painful sound.


    In this scene, Wu Hai and LAN Xiumei were directly fooled.


    This is a holy beast! How can you be knocked down by two inexplicable people?


    Is it suddenly weak? It''s impossible! Just now, those swordsmen of longevity realm couldn''t even block the claw of the scarlet spirit vulture. What''s the matter?


    Just when Wu Hai was stunned, Shen Jianxin and Pangge cooperated with each other. One suppressed them with brute force, and the other plundered the vitality of the scarlet vulture.


    With the strength rising and falling, the scarlet spirit vulture struggled hard at the beginning, and the whole body burst out flames from time to time, and the red light was so strong that the resistance became weaker and weaker at the back.


    Because its feathers were almost pulled out, it was not enough for the fat brother to overturn the big bird. He directly burst out the magic power and pulled people''s feathers one by one.


    But for a moment, the poor scarlet spirit eagle, which was supposed to be a holy beast, was born into a landing Phoenix, not as good as a chicken.


    Gradually, the scarlet spirit Eagle did not struggle, as if lying on the ground, just twitching from time to time, showing that it was still alive.


    Shen Jianxin also put away the blood fog at this time, because he couldn''t breathe any more.


    This big bird''s blood essence is so strong. At first, Shen Jianxin felt that it was wonderful to plunder each other''s life. But soon he felt that he was full, which was quite uncomfortable.


    He soon realized that although he had the magic power of incarnating in blood fog, he could suck each other''s essence and blood, making each other weak, but these essence and blood vitality could not be directly transformed into his own blood and energy by the heart, on the contrary, it would produce serious rejection.


    After all, they are human beings. They just break the shackles of life and begin to enter the evolutionary process. They are not monsters like the blood ancestor. They will only suffer from eating different blood.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin faintly felt that this kind of blood sucking state would make the power in his body complicated, and even the spirit would be seriously affected.


    This is definitely not the right way, at least for the Terrans.


    In the evolution of human race, there should be a better choice to directly extract energy from heaven and earth and obtain energy from the sun, moon and stars, instead of becoming a blood eating monster like blood ancestor.


    However, at least so far, this magic power is a magic skill to defeat the enemy and win. It can greatly weaken the enemy. Even the legendary holy beast can''t stand a breath. Its power can be imagined.


    After a moment, Shen Jianxin recovered from the state of blood fog, and the high-speed beating of heart rate gradually returned to normal.


    I saw a fat horse and a golden horse riding on the neck of the scarlet spirit vulture, shouting excitedly: "such a big bird, do you think it''s roasted to eat? Or do you want to make a pot


    Shen Jianxin laughed and replied: "there are birds in DIANCANG. It''s called vulture. It''s so big that it can''t be stewed in one pot! May as well divide and eat, also need two grills, a spicy, a spicy


    While he was talking, he let out a strange cry. He turned a somersault into the backyard of the Buddhist hall, and found a big pot and several clothes racks in the monks'' kitchen.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and picked up the Archean fierce soldier tianqiongmie from the ground. With a slight extension of his arm, tianqiongmie suddenly turned into a red light about Zhang long.


    Then, Shen Jianxin cut off the head of the fierce eagle with a clean sword in front of the crowd, and the bird''s blood splashed all over the ground.


    Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG, opened his mouth directly. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    His heart was dripping blood, his body was shaking, and his brain could not turn around in any case.


    You know, it''s the spirit vulture in the secret place of DIANCANG mountain! The invincible holy beast who lives like a small dish!


    If this scarlet spirit vulture was put in ancient times, it was like a big demon in ancient times. It was invincible in the world. How could it be beaten by those two inexplicable guys, even plucked the bird''s hair, and finally cut off its head in humiliation?


    In Wu Hai''s eyes, this scarlet spirit vulture is his ancestor. It''s an invincible reinforcement that he won at the expense of many disciples of the Dian Cang sect. How could it be beheaded like this? Moreover, looking at the posture, these two people not only killed the ancestor, but also barbecued on the spot. This kind of thing is far beyond Wu Hai''s psychological bottom line.


    "Hello! Don''t be a little girl! Go to the woodshed and get some firewood! " The fat elder brother stares, loudly orders a way.


    LAN Xiumei was shocked. She didn''t dare to disobey the two. She quickly struggled to get up and quickly went to find firewood. She couldn''t even care if her skirt was dirty on the ground.


    Seeing this, Wu Hai tried to calm himself down, and his eyes looked suspicious.


    At this time, he wanted to run away quietly, but he couldn''t summon up courage. The two monsters even killed the spirit vulture. Can he escape?


    And there was a fluke in his heart. Maybe these two people didn''t really want to be enemies. Maybe they just wanted to eat the Condor.


    Or stay here and wait carefully. Maybe you can fish in troubled waters.


    If you can get close to them, maybe you can get powerful power from them.


    As soon as he thought about this place, Wu Hai''s mind became active again.


    He is that kind of typical villain mentality, not to the Yellow River heart does not die, do not see the coffin does not shed tears.


    At this time, LAN Xiumei also came back with a big bundle of dry firewood.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the headmaster Wu Hai with a smile on his face. Then he looked at the blue Xiu eyebrow with sweat beads on his forehead. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "do you hate him?"


    LAN Xiumei was stunned at first, then ecstatic, and said: "I hate it! He is dishonest, deceitful and not a good thing! I wish I could turn him into a war corpse


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "well, I think it''s a good idea, too. I support you!"


    On hearing this, Wu Hai was shocked. He waved his hand and said, "wrong, wrong! Hero, I''m the leader of the Dian Cang sect. I''m the middle man of the famous and decent sect! Don''t make a mistake! She, she''s a witch of the moon worship. She can turn people into living corpses. She''s a witch


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to talk to him. He was full of blood and strength. In an instant, he came to Wu Hai.


    A slap in the chest of Wu Hai, his body those extra miscellaneous blood gas into the body of the point Cang leader.


    These are the Qi and blood of the spirit vulture. It''s very suitable to pour it into the body of the leader of Dian Cang.


    Wu Haidun felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood, as if he had infinite energy, but he couldn''t let it out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were countless wounds on his body, dripping with blood.


    Although Wu Hai had the accomplishments of seizing longevity, he didn''t have the heart and physique as strong as Shen Jianxin. Naturally, he couldn''t bear the essence, blood and Qi of the holy beast. He was lucky that he didn''t explode and die on the spot.


    Then, in addition to the bleeding, Wu Hai''s wound grew layers of animal hair quickly, which turned him into a human beast in a twinkling of an eye.


    This kind of intense and incomparable vitality change made him feel sad. His red eyes glared at Shen Jianxin, and he growled vaguely: "why? I have no grudge against you. Why do you do this to me? "

 Chapter 893

    Shen Jianxin shook his head expressionless, just took a deep breath, and his face gradually returned to its original appearance.


    "You, it''s you! It''s you! You''re not dead yet? How could that be! I see you are dead! Do you come back from hell and ask for your life? " When Wu Hai saw Shen Jianxin''s true face, he was shocked and incoherent.


    He saw that the fat monster swallowed Shen Jianxin and cut most of it into his stomach. That scene had almost become a nightmare and stayed in his memory forever.


    Now seeing Shen Jianxin standing in front of him again, Wu Hai''s spirit suddenly collapsed. He couldn''t bear such a big gap. Coupled with the drastic change of his body, his eyes were straight and dull.


    Pitifully, the scheming leader of DIANCANG has been scheming too many people all his life, so he has come to a crazy end.


    At the sight of Shen Jianxin''s true face, LAN Xiumei was shocked and stood there.


    "What are you doing? It should be a pretty good material to refine him into a war corpse! " Shen Jianxin said faintly, but his tone was cruel.


    LAN Xiumei doesn''t dare to disobey. She quickly takes out the poisonous insects made by the moon worship cult and sprinkles them on Wu Hai.


    As soon as the blue poisonous insects came into contact with Wuhai''s skin, they disappeared immediately.


    LAN Xiumei thought about it and said, "he''s a warrior in the realm of longevity. I can''t transform him into a war corpse immediately. I want to transport him back to the general altar of the moon worship cult with the skill of driving away the corpse, and then refine it for seven days and seven nights to get a golden corpse."


    This golden corpse is much more powerful than those copper corpses and iron corpses. Shen Jianxin nods, thinking that if a living life-saving realm can''t produce some decent things, then the moon worship sect doesn''t live up to its name.


    "Good! After you refine the golden corpse, go to the south to guard the border for Daming and resist the army of Nuzhen puppet corpses! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and said.


    Blue Xiu eyebrow a listen to this words, immediately obediently nod.


    "All right! well! I see! I must have heard from the Royal marquis. What I admire most in my life is you. It''s my honor to fight with you. " LAN Xiumei said quickly.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "if I don''t see the moon worship on the battlefield in a month, it will be destroyed!"


    LAN Xiumei shivered all over, thinking that the Marquis''s mind was so keen, she said: "tell Marquis back, I still have the leader and several elders in the moon worship church. I''m afraid I can''t help them."


    "And even if it''s the material of the golden corpse, it may not be able to be refined by the little girl after being taught. If the Marquis is willing to go with me, it will be a great event. " Blue Xiu eyebrow bravely said.


    She also has a good calculation in her heart. It''s easy for the Royal marquis to come back to life after death. Even the holy beast was destroyed by him. He pulled out all the feathers of the birds and baked them to eat. If such a strong man went to worship the moon with him, he was afraid that he would be able to take power for himself.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "I have something important to do. I have no time to go to your broken sect."


    After that, Shen Jianxin strode forward to the front of the sword.


    "Brother Jian, are you still pretending to sleep? If it''s loaded again, I won''t give you the bird meat! " Shen Jianxin laughs.


    The sword on the ground didn''t move horizontally and bounced twice. He sat up straight with shame.


    Jianbu and the other three swordsmen had already joined Shen Jianxin, but when they saw that Shen Jianxin had lost all his martial arts and could not hold the scene down, they did not hesitate to betray him, and they also asked to go away from the ancient magic weapon Tianqiong to destroy him. It''s really hard to tell.


    Now Shen Jianxin has saved them again. These swordsmen have no face to face him any more.


    "Just, just! If you practice sword all your life, you will only become a few drowning dogs. " The sword is not fair, and I am so disappointed that I simply lift my sword finger and poke it at my temple.


    Shame on this. He doesn''t want to live.


    Shen Jianxin gave a cold Snort and gently reached for his hand, then grasped the uneven fingers of the sword.


    Click! Jian Bu''s left index finger was broken by Shen Jianxin on the spot.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson! If the practitioners of Kendo can''t persevere and persevere to the end, they are insulting Kendo! What you do is your own swordsmanship. What does it matter to you whether others'' swords are strong or weak? "


    Shen Jianxin''s words, like a few words, suddenly shocked the sword and the other three people.


    On the one hand, Jian Bu''s ambition for life and death is due to shame. On the other hand, it is also because he has seen Shen Jianxin''s martial arts advance by leaps and bounds.


    "I told you long ago, we need to fight! It''s the supreme way to sharpen the will of the sword on the battlefield. After you have finished eating the bird meat, you can go to the moon church with Miss blue! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed.


    Jian Bu clenched his teeth, nodded and said: "good! When we have accepted the worship of the moon, we can go to southern Xinjiang to fight for life and death with the puppet corpse! "


    There is no need to beat the drum with a heavy hammer, and there is no need to talk nonsense in the face of such outstanding figures as sword injustice.


    Since Shen Jianxin came back strongly, he had to do something to wash away the shame of betrayal. What''s more, the other side saved them once again, so there was no need to say anything more.


    Shen Jianxin arranges for Shizu here, but the fat brother has already cut the scarlet Condor into big pieces.


    Just as Shen Jianxin was talking, the fat brother even put up the barbecue rack. When someone saw this, he went to the back kitchen of the Buddhist hall and found some salt, oil, soy sauce, vinegar and chili noodles. Then the two of them began to barbecue the sacred beast.


    Not to mention, this sacred bird''s meat is very fragrant when roasted.


    After a while, the bird meat was roasted by the two men, scorched outside and tender inside, fat and oily.


    A bite down, really fresh and delicious, into the mouth that melt.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin tasted it, he suddenly became interested and kept stuffing the barbecue into his mouth.


    Because he found that the bird meat contains high energy, a few pieces of roast bird meat to eat, the hunger in the stomach immediately reduced a lot.


    The more he ate, the more he wanted to eat. Shen Jianxin couldn''t take care of other people. He used both hands and wolfed down.


    His stomach seemed to be bottomless, and every cell in his body was eager to devour high-energy food. This meal was so dark that he ate at least 100 Jin roast bird meat by himself, and finally he was full.


    It''s so comfortable! Shen Jianxin has never been so happy since he broke the shackles of life in his heart. The meat of the big bird was eaten into his stomach and quickly turned into hot water. His whole body became warm.


    Finally, there was no hunger in my stomach! Shen Jianxin raises his head, but finds that everyone stares at him like a monster.


    In fact, although he yelled fiercely, he only ate three or four pieces of bird meat, which is exactly the amount of normal people.


    Shen Jianxin was the only one who ate up the unfortunate scarlet spirit eagle, leaving only a pile of bones.


    Even if this big bird was to get rid of its hair and bone, it would have to be three or five hundred catties. Shen Jianxin ate such a large amount of meat and didn''t even have a drum in his stomach. Isn''t that surprising enough?


    LAN Xiumei can''t look directly at the young royal marquis. She can eat a holy beast so clean. In her eyes, she has regarded Shen Jianxin as one of the most ferocious creatures in the world.


    Jian Bu and the other three swordsmen in the longevity realm each got only one piece of bird meat, and they were shocked by the rich aura contained in it. With the cultivation of the four, they could only barely eat one piece. If they ate more than half of it, they would not be able to support it. They were afraid that they would die because of too much blood.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin was able to eat so much bird meat in one breath. The four almost thought that this product was not royal Marquis at all, but a thousand year old demon reborn in a shell, too special to eat.

 Chapter 894

    After leaving Diancangshan, everyone went to different places.


    LAN Xiumei and Jianbu go to the moon worship together, while Shen Jianxin and Pangge go northward to Huashan, the western mountain.


    According to Shen Jianxin''s words, the debts owed by others to me will always be collected one by one.


    Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, just borrowed dozens of flying swords from Shen Jianxin, but Shen Jianxin was still impressed by him.


    Because other people only borrow treasures, but Liu Xiaofu wants Shen Jianxin''s life besides wuliuzhenjing.


    "Hey, hey, how do you feel now?" Fat brother asked suddenly with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that his physical condition could not hide from him.


    "I feel very special now. It''s like riding on a horse. My Qi and blood are bumpy. My body will be light and heavy for a while." Shen Jianxin replied honestly.


    "Hey, hey! That''s right! The bird you ate is a great tonic, and now it''s working. " Fat brother said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice.


    Fat brother stretched a big stretch, said with a smile: "you get me a horse, fat brother, I haven''t ridden a horse yet! Let me have a good time. I''ll teach you to break another shackle. "


    "Is that true?" Shen Jianxin was immediately excited. If he could break another life shackle, his strength might be completely restored.


    "Well, he never lies when he talks." Fat brother said seriously.


    As they walked and chatted, they finally met a caravan on the official road.


    Shen Jianxin went forward, bought a big horse with three times the price, and handed the rope to Pangge.


    How could he have known that the fat brother circled the big white horse twice, gently stretched out his hand and untied the saddle and bit.


    "The nature of life is free, I want to ride it, but I don''t want to limit it!" After finishing, he patted the big white horse on the neck and jumped on the horse''s back.


    Strange to say, the horse seemed to know life, actually stood upright, did not jump, obediently carrying fat brother forward.


    This scene can make all the people in the caravan look silly. This fat man is powerful! As soon as he got the horse, he was very obedient and didn''t even use the rope.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t need to ride a horse. He just made a little effort at his feet and walked with him side by side.


    Fat brother is very satisfied. He looks left and right. He combs the horse''s mane with his chubby fingers and says slowly: "in fact, you have entered the process of life evolution. As long as you have enough energy in your body, your mental power can bear it. At a certain time, you will break the shackles of life by yourself."


    "Alas! How can I give you an analogy? If there''s one like that big bird, I''ll give you two or three more, it''ll be enough for you to break the next shackle. " Fat brother riding on the horse, a shake three shake said.


    Shen Jianxin thought to himself that this was the truth. No wonder his body felt full of strength after swallowing the big bird, as if he could impact the shackles of life at will.


    However, he did not immediately impact, but faintly felt that this was just an impulse, not a safe policy.


    Now, with the explanation of Pang Ge, Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly becomes clear.


    But, where to find the strange beast and spirit thing similar to that big bird?


    It was because I swept the Zhuguo on Zhongnan mountain that I broke through at one stroke. The big bird on Cangshan Mountain just now only made me one third of the success. It''s a long way to go. I will continue to sweep it!


    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you." Fat brother suddenly turned his head and said something strange.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and waited for the other side to speak.


    "I''m going away for a while. Seeing that big bird reminds me of some past events. While I still have some strength, I''ll go to Donghai to see if some old friends over there are still there. " Fat brother said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin is a little surprised. He knows that there is no banquet in the world, but he didn''t expect to be separated from Pangge so soon.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to leave you. But those old friends are very important to me. If I can get a few things back from them, I can walk in this world, and I don''t need to rely on your mental power to supplement


    After he finished, he added: "I''m sorry to waste your mental energy and delay your evolution! We are brothers! When I come back from Donghai, I will kill Xuezu with you


    What else can Shen Jianxin say!


    In fact, he knows very well that every time he yells for the spirit to attack, he will absorb a small part of his spirit power. He can only recover after practicing the art of visualization for several days. Therefore, his spirit power is always at a low level, and it is difficult to recover to the previous level.


    However, Shen Jianxin thinks it''s a good deal to be able to use the power of the spirit to exchange for the protection of such an invincible master as Pangge.


    Now Shen Jianxin has the power to protect himself, and Pangge also wants to find the treasure that can make him truly independent. He doesn''t have to rely on anyone to walk alone between heaven and earth.


    As a brother who meets by chance, how can Shen Jianxin stop him!


    "Brother Pang, I have a visualization skill here. It''s a secret biography on the dragon and tiger mountain. It can increase the spirits. Can I pass it to you now?" Parting is coming, Shen Jianxin said sincerely.


    Fat brother was stunned for a moment and said with a big laugh: "silly boy, I''m not a human being! I can''t learn these ways of Terran cultivation. I want to find my own way of cultivation. You''ve got the heart! You wait for me to come back! Let''s meet again


    After that, Pang Ge rode on a big white horse and went away from Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin is really reluctant to part with fat brother.


    Although they spent a short time together, the fat man gave himself too many different memories.


    In fact, there is a saying that fat brother didn''t say it, and Shen Jianxin didn''t ask.


    It''s just that Shen Jianxin has heard from fat brother''s sigh that it''s not so easy to go to Donghai to collect the accounts from those old friends. The future is hard. Maybe even big monsters like fat brother will worry about their lives.


    So Pangge doesn''t want Shen Jianxin to go with him. Shen Jianxin also knows how much the strength difference between him and Pangge is. Naturally, he doesn''t want to drag him down.


    It turns out that the world is so vast, and there is a strong existence like Pangge.


    Shen Jianxin is full of fighting spirit all of a sudden. He also wants to be stronger. No one is allowed to bully him.


    Huashan Mountain is famous for its precipitous and magnificent scenery. Since ancient times, there has been a road in Huashan Mountain, and the famous Huashan school is at the top of the Jue peak, swallowing the whole world.


    Shen Jianxin was walking on the ladder road to the top of Huashan Mountain by himself. There were all the people in the mountains.


    "Hello! The young man in front, can you walk faster? There are more and more people in the back! "


    "It''s useless for me to walk fast! I didn''t see anyone blocking in front of me! You can fly by yourself! What''s the name? "


    The voice did not fall, when someone really soared from the top of the crowd, like a big bird flying above.


    Today is a special day. Huashan faction has sent out hero posts to invite heroes from all over the world to Huashan. It is said that the purpose is to fight for the position of the leader of the Central Plains League, and invite heroes from all over the world to witness.

 Chapter 895

    Shen Jianxin mixed in the crowd and moved to the top of Huashan Mountain step by step.


    As a matter of fact, these heroes who are still slowly climbing the mountain are not very powerful characters. The real disciples of famous schools have already reached the top two or three days ago and are resting at the residence arranged by Huashan school.


    These ordinary heroes of the river and the lake are all invited by Huashan sect to watch the ceremony. To put it bluntly, they are all miscellaneous fish.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin mixed with the fish and climbed the top of Huashan Mountain.


    In fact, this peak is not the real peak of Huashan, but the range of Huashan sect.


    The Huashan school has built more than ten houses on this mountain, including this half of the mountain. Although they are not resplendent, they are also magnificent.


    Huashan sect is one of the top sects in the world. Of course, there is no lack of worship. In addition, Huashan sect is famous for its chivalry. In this area, it seems to be the existence of overlord.


    At the moment, there are nearly a thousand people in the river and lake who come to watch the ceremony in Huashan, including all the major sects in the river and lake, and all the heavyweights are present.


    Shen Jianxin and these fish like quacks were led to a row of cottages outside the hillside by the Huashan sect disciples.


    "Please have a rest here. After the ceremony begins, some Huashan disciples will take you to the ceremony." After that, the Huashan disciple left without looking back.


    These quack people have happily walked to the row of cottages.


    The hut is very simple and crude. It should have been renovated not long ago. There are several old wooden tables in front of the hut, each with a big iron pot and eight old bowls.


    According to the situation, this should be the tea supply of Huashan school.


    All of a sudden, these people rushed to the table and sat down.


    Shen Jianxin walked over and waited for the others to choose. Then he casually found a vacant seat to sit down.


    "Hello! New kid, why don''t you pour tea for us A strong man with a neck as thick as his head was shouting at Shen Jianxin.


    When people saw that he bullied the boy, they looked at him one after another.


    This strong man is at most the middle level of bone refining cultivation. I don''t know where he has such a strong foundation. He probably sees that there are familiar faces all around him. Only this young boy has a very good face, so he puts on a big posture.


    There is an old saying that a bucket full of water does not shake, half a bottle of vinegar shakes. This is the truth.


    Like a strong man, he has no big fart skills, but he prefers to pretend to be a big man in front of others. He is afraid that others will look down on him. He always likes to use bullying to mark his own strength.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t take it seriously. He reached for the big teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea into the bowl in front of him.


    The strong man foolishly stuffed the big bowl in front of him and said angrily, "don''t you have long ears? Do you hear me


    Shen Jianxin chuckled. He didn''t want to worry about this Hun, so he poured a bowl for him.


    Seeing that the young man bowed his head, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, as if he had won a big battle.


    Those people in the Jianghu nearby looked on coldly one after another. Some people thought that the young man was a good bully because of his mediocre strength. Some people think that this strong man is too stupid. He will not live until next year if he lives in the world with his character.


    For a moment, everyone had a conclusion in their mind. These two are novices in the world. One is as simple as white paper, the other is as stupid as a pig.


    Shen Jianxin is so detached. His goal is Huashan sect. Naturally, he won''t be angry with these people who are not even tripods. He even happily adds tea to everyone''s bowl at this table.


    "Boy, it''s very eye-catching! I will cover you with iron sheet in the future! If anyone dares to bully you, you will call me tin Although the strong man was rude, he was also a man with solid eyes. He casually took Shen Jianxin as his new younger brother.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and doesn''t talk much. He sits quietly at the table.


    "Damn it! Huashan school is so eccentric! Laozi are also here to watch the ceremony. Why do they have to sit here and drink? How can those people be popular and spicy? " The man who spoke was very popular. He pointed not far away.


    Everyone in front of the hut saw that there was a new group of people. Several Huashan sect disciples led them directly into the nearby high walled house, and others followed them in with fruit plates and hot water.


    Another elder quack said with a smile, "if you are a disciple of a big sect, you will get the same treatment. Those who just went in, if I''m not wrong, should be the masters of Mount Tai sect. They belong to the Wuyue sword sect, and their treatment is naturally different. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the man who complained just now was silent.


    Although Taishan sect is not as famous as Huashan sect, it is also a famous Kendo sect in the river and lake. They have a high status, which can be compared with these pathetic scattered people.


    "It''s said that many experts have come to this conference? Is Huashan faction going to lead all the heroes? " Another person on the table asked.


    Or just now the well-informed old warrior said with a smile, "isn''t that right? As far as I know, the Wuyue sword sect has joined hands to support Huashan this time. It''s said that they want to tell the world that the leader of Huashan sect will be the leader of the Central Plains League. Take our Central Plains Wulin and kill Nuzhen together! "


    "It''s said that Jurchen is haunted and many undead zombies have emerged. They are very powerful. A while ago, he landed in the Daming sea by boat, killing a lot of people! " A person nearby said softly.


    This person is probably just hearsay, so he doesn''t have any confidence, so I just mention it.


    The old warrior suddenly shook his head and sighed, "Alas! You don''t know! Nuzhen has produced a peerless demon named Xuezu. It is said that the Xuezu can transform living people into living corpses. Living corpses are invulnerable, but they are immortal. Moreover, as long as they bite the human race, they will also transform quickly. Therefore, the army of Nuzhen''s puppet corpses can''t be killed completely, and the more they kill, the more they kill. "


    "My God! It''s like listening to the book of heaven! You''re not telling ghost stories, are you? Is it really that powerful? " The iron sheet of the strong man smacks his tongue.


    Other people have the same reaction as him, but when they listen to the story, they don''t really believe it.


    The old man''s face flashed a trace of grief, shook his head and sighed: "speaking of the puppet corpse, we have to mention the most legendary young Marquis of the Ming Dynasty, the Royal marquis."


    "How do you say that?" Everyone heard about the name of the Royal marquis. After hearing the old man mention it, they were all interested for a moment.


    The old man sighed: "the news about Nuzhen''s blood ancestor and the puppet''s corpse came from our Ming royal guards who risked his life to sneak into the Nuzhen tribe. It''s also this young hero who was the first to play in the imperial court to guard against the army of puppet corpses, and he also formed the Central Plains League in the rivers and lakes. "


    "Oh! i see! Why? Where did the Royal Marquis go? How did Zhongyuan League fall into the hands of Huashan school? " Someone nearby asked.


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "as for the key, the old man doesn''t know. Perhaps at this conference, the Huashan faction will take this matter to the rest of the world. "


    Next to him, another sighed: "I think something must have happened to the Royal marquis. Otherwise, how could he give up all of a sudden. It''s said that the Zhongyuan League is really powerful. Besides the Wuyue sword sect, Tianji and Baihua have joined in. "


    "No, they are not the only ones. It is said that even Shaolin and Wudang, the two great Wulin leaders, have joined the Central Plains League." Another interrupted.


    "Wow! So powerful! Isn''t the Central Plains League stronger than the holy lotus sect? " Someone nearby cut in unexpectedly.


    At the mention of the holy lotus sect, all the people at the table immediately shut up and were silent.


    Zhongyuan League and Shenglian sect, both of which are huge to the bottom of the world. Zhongyuan League is just very powerful and has almost swept most of the Wulin, while Shenglian sect is really famous. It has suppressed the whole world for eight years since Wei Zhongxian came down.


    No wonder everyone is afraid to speak at the mention of holy lotus religion.

 Chapter 896

    Shen Jianxin sat aside, listening to the talk of these Jianghu people in silence. He could not help but have some fluctuations in his heart.


    It seems that my hard work in these days has not been wasted. At least the whole Central Plains rivers and lakes have a certain understanding of the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse. From the imperial court to the bottom of the rivers and lakes, they all know that the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse are the great enemies of the human race, and they are ready for the war of resistance.


    "Fellow members of the world, please follow me to the ceremony!" At this time, a white dressed Huashan sect disciple came to the crowd and said politely.


    This group of men in the river and the lake should be here with a bang, and with this Huashan disciple, they entered the main hall of Huashan sect.


    At the moment, there are 18 seats on the main hall, and all the people sitting at the table are famous figures in the Wulin.


    Almost all the major sects sent people to attend the Huashan meeting.


    Shen Jianxin and a group of Jianghu men were arranged to the most peripheral station seat. Hundreds of people crowded together noisily and stretched their necks one after another to watch the situation in the hall.


    Ordinary people like them are not qualified to be guests of Huashan sect. They can only stand near the gate of the main hall to watch the ceremony. Many of them are proud of their position. At least they were present as guests and participated in a grand martial arts meeting!


    It''s the first time for a man like tin to take part in such a grand meeting. He is so excited that he can''t wait to look inside the hall.


    "Look, it''s a member of the Wuyue sword sect. It''s awe inspiring and powerful!"


    "The Wuyue sword sect is one. What''s so rare when it comes here! But Wudang Taoist also came to participate in this grand meeting. It''s rare, it''s really rare. "


    "It''s said that all the flowers are gorgeous beauties. Where are they? Have you come yet? "


    "Of course, the first table on the right, the girls with veils!"


    "Sitting next to the beauty is the famous Tianji man? Sure enough, he is so brave that he looks like a man of iron and steel! "


    These people at the gate are talking and talking. It''s very lively.


    Shen Jianxin mingles with the crowd and keeps sweeping his eyes. To his surprise, he sees some old acquaintances.


    Tianji boy Ding Chunyu, Baihua fairy Mo qingti, and Wudang dead leaf Taoist are all here.


    The old Emei nun, who asked Shen Jianxin for the red moon sword clothes, was also present and sat at the table of the people of Wuyue sword sect.


    The heroes of the world gather together, but they don''t know if there is anyone from the holy lotus sect.


    At the thought of Sheng Lian Jiao, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help thinking of her cousin Xin''er. She didn''t know if she was well.


    At first, Shen Jianxin was at a loss when he learned that Xin''er was Wei Zhongxian''s daughter.


    It was hard for him to believe that his childhood cousin, who lived with him day and night, was his little aunt who gave birth to him decades ago. However, according to the situation at that time, it was impossible and unnecessary for Wei Zhongxian to lie.


    Besides, Xin''er should know something inside. From her reaction, Shen Jianxin can see a lot of unusual information.


    However, with the passage of time, Shen Jianxin was relieved when he gradually calmed down and considered the issue with the most peaceful attitude.


    Because he asked himself, if Xin''er got old and ugly, would he still like her? The answer is of course I will!


    Shen Jianxin likes Xin''er rather than her appearance. What does age matter.


    Besides, Xin''er just stopped growing for a period of time, and her temperament is no different from that of a girl.


    I like her, no matter what she becomes or who she becomes.


    Before he knew it, Shen Jianxin was distracted at the thought of Xin''er.


    At this moment, on the main hall, Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect, led eight disciples of Zhenchuan to raise their glasses to all the heroes in the world.


    All the people in the hall raised their glasses and drank the wine in one gulp.


    At this time, those heroes standing at the door to watch the ceremony were smacking, smacking, and many people''s stomach wine insects were also moved by the ditch.


    However, it is obvious that Huashan sect did not prepare so many food and wine for them. Most of them could only stand at the door and stare.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Huashan faction is inviting heroes from all over the world today. It''s an important announcement." Liu Xiaofu raised his glass and said in a high voice.


    For a moment, the whole room was silent, and everyone listened to the important announcement of Huashan leader.


    "First of all, I have very sad news to tell you. Shen Jianxin, the former leader of the Central Plains League, and brother Shen, have passed away in crane. "


    Liu Xiaofu''s words shocked more than half of the sects on the spot and looked over with inquiring eyes.


    Mo qingti, the first one in Baihua Valley, cried in a shrill voice: "brother Shen is smart and has excellent martial arts skills. How could he die?"


    Ding Chunyu, the young Xia of Tianji hall, roared angrily: "who hurt brother Shen! I will kill Ding Chunyu! "


    Liu Xiaofu shook his head in pain and said in a sad voice: "it was a few days ago that we received the news from the holy lotus sect that we would accompany Shen Shaoxia to open an ancient relic. As a result, a man-shaped monster suddenly appeared in the ruins. He was super powerful and wounded Shen Shaoxia and Wei Zhongxian at the same time. "


    Hearing that a monster could hurt Shen Jianxin and Wei Zhongxian at the same time under the siege of many experts, everyone was in an uproar.


    You know, since Wei Zhongxian entered the world, he has never been defeated. He even killed the matchless sword God. He has become the first person in the world. And the Royal Marquis Shen Jianxin is a young hero who has become famous in the past two years. His martial arts skills catch up with the top experts in the world. He has great potential and is also a man with boundless scenery.


    Even these two people are not the opponents of the humanoid monster. People are afraid when they think about it.


    There are many difficulties in the world. It''s hard to get along with a fierce man like Wei Zhongxian. There are blood ancestors and puppet corpses in Nvzhen. Now there''s a monster with extremely high martial arts. It''s really hard to get along in the world!


    At this time, Liu Xiaofu gently pressed his hands down and said in a loud voice: "the most hateful thing is that we and Shen Shaoxia retreated to the outside of the ancient city. How could we know that the monster followed him secretly? When Shen Shaoxia was unprepared, he suddenly used a killing move and almost tore him in two."


    When Liu Xiaofu spoke, his face showed the color of terror, as if he recalled a very painful memory.


    All the people on the scene held their breath and thought that young Xia Shen had died miserably, and that the monster could frighten the headmaster of Huashan into such a faceless virtue. It can be seen that the monster is extremely fierce and powerful.


    "At that time, I witnessed the tragedy with my own eyes, together with master juezhi, an eminent monk of Shaolin, and Wu Hai, the leader of the Dian Cang sect." Liu Xiaofu said with a sad face.


    They couldn''t help looking up, but they didn''t see any sign of leader DIANCANG. Even Shaolin was not sitting at the table by master juezhi, but by another Shaolin monk.


    Although the other two were not present, they had no doubt about what Liu Xiaofu said.


    After all, there were two other Wulin experts on the spot. The leader of Huashan could not tell lies.


    At this time, the Shaolin eminent monk sitting at the table raised his voice and said, "amituo Buddha! Master juechi of our temple has been seriously injured and is now closing the door to recover. Master juezhi specially sent the young monk to attend the Huashan grand meeting. "


    As soon as the Shaolin monk opened his mouth, all the people present believed the words of the leader of Huashan sect.

 Chapter 897

    Ding Chunyu clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and said angrily, "where is the monster now? We''re going to avenge brother Shen! "


    Mo qingti''s eyes turned into peaches. She kept stretching her sleeves to wipe her tears. She couldn''t even speak.


    Although the Wudang withered leaf Taoist didn''t cry, his trance was obviously badly hit.


    These people are Shen Jianxin''s good friends. They can''t accept that the great young hero Shen Jianxin died quietly.


    "Before he died, Lord Shen told me something. Here, I must make it known to the public, publicize it and fulfill the will of leader Shen. "


    Liu Xiaofu quietly wiped the corner of his eyes, a deep and righteous look.


    "Come on, take the flying sword left by Lord Shen." After Liu Xiaofu finished, several Huashan disciples immediately stood out, each with a simple sword in his arms.


    "These are the relics of leader Shen. They are all the best flying swords from the ancient ruins. As long as they are driven by the sword controlling technique, they can imitate the Ancient Sword Fairy and take their heads from the sky like searching for things." Liu Xiaofu said.


    At the sight of these legendary flying swords, people opened their eyes and watched them intently.


    Liu Xiaofu waved his hand and said, "according to the will of the leader of Shen League, we will give the flying sword to all factions."


    Before the words came down, the Huashan sect disciples with flying swords came forward one after another and handed the flying swords in their arms to the major sects.


    In addition to Shaolin sect, Wuyue sword sect each got a flying sword. Wudang, Tianji, Baihua and Xiaoyao sect each got a flying sword.


    The experts of various schools hold the flying sword in their hands. With a little energy, they can feel that the sword is really a magic weapon. Its sharpness is far better than that of ordinary top-quality spirit soldiers.


    More people directly injected the power of the spirit, driving the flying sword by controlling the sword, and circled around the head on the spot.


    Seeing that it was a real flying sword, people were amazed.


    In particular, those ordinary melon eaters standing at the door were very happy. They thought it was really worthwhile to see the legendary flying sword.


    "Thanks for the sword from Huashan sect!" The leader of Taishan sect is the first to respond to Zen, bowing to Liu Xiaofu.


    "Gao Yi of Huashan school!" Mo Tianyan, the leader of Hengshan sect, gave his thanks.


    "Thank you, thank you! This sword is not vulgar! This kindness must be rewarded Xu, the leader of Hengshan school, praised him with words and laughter.


    "Thank you for the sword from leader Shen!" All the leaders are Xie Huashan school. Only Emei school has one arm. Lao Ni is Xie''s Shen Jianxin, and he is very indifferent to the language of Huashan school.


    All the people present were old people. They all heard that the Emei sect seemed to have some complaints about Huashan''s sword donation.


    However, everyone has heard a little about the eccentric temperament of this old lady. Especially recently, the old lady broke her arm for no reason. Naturally, she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t think much of her performance.


    Shen Jianxin is the only one who sees this scene. She can''t help but move a little. She says that the old nun has a strong temperament and is not bad. At least she knows how to repay her kindness. Unlike the Huashan leader, she is really disgusting.


    At this time, Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, said: "leader Shen, Gao fengliangjie, on his deathbed, still did not forget to tell me that he asked me to share the flying sword with you, and personally begged me to be the leader of the alliance to unite you and fight against the army of blood ancestor and puppet corpse."


    Liu Xiaofu''s words are very clever. On the surface, he is recalling the former leader, but actually he points out that he is the successor of the leader of the Central Plains alliance.


    In addition, he just sent out the flying sword, and the major sects took advantage of him, so naturally they didn''t want to stand up against him at this time.


    The old lady of Emei frowned, as if she wanted to talk and stop, but she finally restrained her impulse.


    Because she knew very well that the reason of these flying swords was not that Shen Jianxin gave them to each other on his deathbed, but that Huashan sect borrowed them when they lost all their martial arts.


    But now the leader of Huashan sect speaks so high sounding, and Shaolin and Wuyue sword sect stand for him as evidence. In addition, Lao Ni also borrowed Shen Jianxin''s red moon sword clothes, so he had to swallow his discontent.


    "Today Xiaofu called you together to uphold the will of the former alliance leader and join hands with all major sects to fight against the army of Xuezu and puppet corpses and protect our people''s Yongchang."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was a burst of applause all around, and the applause was even higher.


    In particular, all the melon eaters around Shen Jianxin were very excited. Their palms were red. They wanted to bow down to the benevolent Huashan leader.


    Liu Xiaofu saw this, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Liu has something else to say." Liu Xiaofu motioned for silence by pressing his hands.


    There was a quick silence in the hall.


    Liu Xiaofu nodded and said with a smile: "today''s Jianghu is no longer the era of all major sects. In my opinion, excavation of ancient relics is the right way to rapidly become powerful. Throughout the changes in the past ten years, the sky sword sect rose in the island ruins. The Wuliu Sutra, practiced by Wei Zhongxian of the holy lotus sect, is also from the treasure house of the ancient ruins, as well as our leader Shen Meng, who is invincible at a young age and sweeps the rivers and lakes, and also benefits from the ancient ruins. "


    "Although he was defeated in the ancient ruins in the end, these ancient ruins have become a must for all forces in today''s world. I believe that all the major sects should be involved in this matter, or even have been digging in secret? "


    Liu Xiaofu''s words were hidden in his heart, with a gun in his hand. Many of the schools in the audience were shocked.


    Only the scattered people and ordinary martial arts people in the river and lake heard such a terrible secret for the first time. They were surprised, but they also secretly imagined that if they could get the benefits of the ancient relics, wouldn''t they be prosperous immediately?


    When Liu Xiaofu saw that everyone was silent, he knew that his words had played a role.


    "Today, we Huashan sect are willing to set an example by contributing an ancient relic that we have already discovered, which will be jointly developed by the major sects of the Central Plains League to deal with the blood ancestor of Nuzhen and the army of puppet corpses. What do you think? "


    When Liu Xiaofu said this, there was another buzz around.


    All the sects were stunned. They were shocked by the great efforts of the Huashan sect. They were willing to share the ancient relics with all the sects. As expected, they had the style of great generals and were kind and righteous.


    But what is the purpose of the Huashan faction? Is it really just to enhance the strength of the whole Central Plains Wulin and fight against Xuezu and the puppet corpse army?


    "If the major sects have no objection, I propose that all the sects send people to form an expert group to explore the secrets of ancient relics with Huashan sect. After the secret library here is untied, we''ll find the next one and open it one by one. " Liu Xiaofu said.


    All the major sects murmured about this.


    There seems to be something wrong! Each sect must first send experts to explore Huashan, and then hand over the ancient relics they have discovered. In the end, the harvest of these ancient relics belongs to Zhongyuan League. Who is the leader of Zhongyuan League? Huashan school!


    After such a big circle, it seems that it''s very selfless, but Huashan has given it a big hand. Why can''t this account be calculated?

 Chapter 898

    The words of Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, made all the major schools in the field fall into meditation.


    The so-called heart of harming people is indispensable, and the heart of defending people is indispensable. The representatives of the major sects are thinking, if we do it according to Liu Xiaofu''s idea, in the end, is it the Central Plains league or the Huashan sect that has become powerful, and what benefits can the major sects get from it?


    The major sects fell into silence, and the ordinary people, the gourd eaters, were even more confused.


    Ancient relics are far away from their life in the world. What''s more, if these big sects take action, even if they have great benefits, it''s hard for them to get involved!


    At this time, the Wuyue sword sect was the first to stand up.


    "We Taishan faction are willing to accept this condition. Just as the saying goes, if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools and fight against the blood ancestors. Of course, you need to get benefits from the ancient relics. Only in this way can you have the capital to compete with Nuzhen." Taishan sect leader Fu Xu said with a smile.


    "Yes! We, the Hengshan sect, also agree to this proposal. We will send Hengshan disciples to participate in the development of the relics. " The leader of Hengshan sect also nodded.


    As a result, Hengshan school and Songshan school also expressed their willingness to support Huashan school.


    It''s obvious that the Wuyue sword sect is united and has already made up its mind.


    Liu Xiaofu''s face also appeared a little complacent smile.


    Just then, the one armed old nun from the Emei sect said in a loud voice: "the Emei sect is not interested in exploring any relics. The old nun wants to lead his disciples to southern Xinjiang to fight against Xuezu!"


    The voice of the one armed old nun is just like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, which immediately caused a lot of noise in the hall.


    No one expected that this stubborn old nun would openly oppose Liu Xiaofu''s proposal and have her own opinions.


    Liu Xiaofu''s face twitched two times quickly, frowned and said, "old nun, do you Emei sect refuse to advance and retreat together with Zhongyuan League?"


    The one armed old nun shook his head and said, "I only remember that Lord Shen asked us to go to the south of Xinjiang and guard the country for all the people in the world. I accepted his benefits and naturally I would obey his orders."


    There was another uproar.


    At this time, long Xiaotian, the young leader of Tianji hall, said in a loud voice: "our brother Ding Chunyu of Tianji hall is a good friend of alliance leader Shen. He has never heard of the friendship between leader Liu and alliance leader Shen."


    "What did you say? Are you questioning me? " Liu Xiaofu''s face was slightly awe inspiring and angrily denounced.


    Long Xiaotian, as the young leader of Tianji hall, was also a fierce figure killed in a sea of fire. He was not afraid of Liu Xiaofu''s deterrence. Instead, he said with a smile: "I stayed in Wuzhou city that day. I also killed Nvzhen Tartars with the brigade and Marquis Shen. I didn''t see you, leader Liu. How can you be convincing if you talk to yourself without any reason? "


    At this time, Mo qingti also stood up and solemnly said, "not bad! We have been with leader Shen for some time. We have never heard of his friendship with leader Liu. You said he gave you a sword. I believe it! You said he wanted you to lead the Zhongyuan League. Please show me the real evidence? "


    Liu Xiaofu saw that Tianji and Baihua were at the same time challenging themselves. He frowned and just glanced aside, but he didn''t argue.


    On one side, the leader of Taishan sect received Liu Xiaofu''s wink, sank his face, stood up and said, "Tianji hall, Baihua Valley, what do you mean? Are you suspecting that our Wuyue sword sect and Shaolin lie together? "


    As soon as he got the name of Shaolin, the guests around immediately began to talk about it.


    Shaolin''s reputation for thousands of years can''t be insulted at will. Moreover, Shaolin monks are always fair and just. Monks never lie. Most of the evidence they get from them should be true.


    "Amitabha, Shaolin is willing to testify for leader Liu. Before I went out, master juezhi himself said that he and leader Liu were very sorry to see alliance leader Shen


    Hearing the testimony of Shaolin monks, all the people stare at Tianji and baihuamen with suspicious eyes, and all kinds of comments start to ring again.


    At this time, Liu Xiaofu raised his left arm to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Liu Xiaofu, really tell the truth. If you have to see the evidence, the flying sword that Liu took out before is the evidence. Those flying swords were all taken back from the Heaven Sword sect by Shen Meng master. I believe some people around leader Shen should also know about it! "


    "As for whether Liu wants to be the leader of the alliance or not, it''s not that I want to be in this position, it''s just the will of leader Shen. Since some people have objections, then Liu will not do it. " Liu Xiaofu pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile.


    All the major sects in the hall, as well as the melon eating guests in the audience, were greatly admired when they heard that leader Liu was so tall and clean.


    "See? That''s what a gentleman does. Alliance leader, if you say no, you will not. amazing! Leader Liu is really great


    "In this way, maybe it''s the last wish of leader Shen. Headmaster Liu doesn''t seem to want to be the leader of the alliance. It''s hard to please him! "


    "But that said, the Central Plains alliance still needs a leader! Otherwise, a whole pack of loose sand, what to fight against the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse army. "


    "Niang xipi, shouldn''t the imperial court come forward to deal with the Nuzhen army? Can we, the people of the river and the lake, do anything? "


    "You are stupid! It''s not the Nu Zhen army, it''s the puppet corpse army. Of course, the imperial court will send troops, but we in the Wulin of the Central Plains must do our best, or the whole world will suffer. "


    There was a lot of discussion and all kinds of voices.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people present have never met the leader of the Central Plains League. They only know that he is a young hero who is famous all over the country. Unfortunately, he died young. Otherwise, it would be nice for him to lead the Central Plains League and have the official status of the imperial court.


    Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, made progress by retreating. On the contrary, he won the support of some neutral sects.


    "Leader Liu, the Central Plains League should not be leaderless. Now the war is coming. You''d better not refuse and lead us to fight against the great enemy together!" The leader of Qingcheng sect said in a loud voice.


    "Yes! All leaders are the same. For the sake of the common people in the world, leader Liu, you should not give up! " The leader of the copper furnace sect gongshoudao.


    Liu Xiaofu was silent, just nodding and smiling.


    Long Xiaotian, the young master of Tianji hall, can''t help but frown. Mo qingti and Ding Chunfeng also frown. They all feel that something is wrong, but under the trend of the times, they can''t find a way to solve it.


    At this time, a snow-white carrier pigeon fluttered its wings, flew into the hall, and directly fell into Liu Xiaofu''s palm.


    Liu Xiaofu took a roll of oil paper from the pigeon''s foot in front of the crowd. After reading it, his face suddenly changed.


    As soon as they saw headmaster Liu''s face, they knew that something big had happened.


    Liu Xiaofu''s face was dignified and his brows were tightly tightened. After half a sound, he said in the most painful voice: "everyone, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" There was an inquiry all around.


    Liu Xiaofu took a deep breath and said, "I just received the news that DIANCANG sect has been destroyed. Mr. Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG, and more than ten disciples of zhenzhuan, were killed and no one survived. "


    "What?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Who made it?" Some of the people who were familiar with the Dian Cang sect could not help asking.


    The Dian Cang sect is one of the major sects in the Central Plains. Although there are not many people in the sect, they are quite powerful. Moreover, Wu Hai, the leader of the Dian Cang sect, has always been shrewd and tough. He has a flexible mind and excellent martial arts skills. Even he died in battle? The news really shocked many people.


    Liu Xiaofu sighed: "brother Wu Hai, how miserable you are! Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the remaining evils of the Heaven Sword sect, the sword is not fair, and the moon worshiper LAN Xiumei. They must have killed them by surprise when the heaven sect was unprepared. "


    "What''s more hateful is that they turned brother Wu Hai''s corpse into a corpse general and are driving him to the moon worship sect."


    As soon as Liu Xiaofu said this, all the people present were angry.


    Wu Hai is the leader of the great school of Central Plains. It''s just that he was killed. He was turned into a corpse general by the heretics. This is a great insult to the whole Central Plains Wulin.

 Chapter 899

    Even leader DIANCANG has been turned into a corpse general, so these leaders here may come to the same end as him one day.


    As long as you think of this, all the leaders present are on pins and needles, and all of them become restless.


    "The Dian Cang sect is also a member of our Central Plains League. Leader Wu has been robbed. We should watch and protect each other. Leader Liu, have a word The leader of Taishan sect yelled angrily.


    Liu Xiaofu shook his head and said faintly: "since some people have objections, Liu is not the leader of the Central Plains League, and is not qualified to order everyone."


    Liu Xiaofu''s words are light, but he throws the spearhead at Tianji and Baihua.


    Long Xiaotian, the little leader of Tianji, said in a deep voice: "Tianji doesn''t doubt the original intention of leader Liu, but just wants to confirm the ownership of the leader. It''s very important. We''d better understand it clearly."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the discussion of many people present.


    "What! The enemy are all at the door, still fighting in the den! Does long Xiaotian want to be the leader of the alliance? "


    "Tianji Hall''s power has increased greatly in the past two years. People have strength, and they want to be the boss of course! Hum, I''m afraid they''ll fight for power and profit, but it''s US Small sects who suffer. "


    Liu Xiaofu heard all these comments in his ears. He felt comfortable in his heart! Not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "Nephew long Xiaotian, leaders, in fact, I really don''t want to be the leader of this alliance. It''s just that when things happen, we have to have someone who makes up his mind. Why don''t we compete fairly, whether it''s a literary or a military election, and fix this position today, and then concentrate on big things? "


    Liu Xiaofu''s words made many people nodded frequently, and all of them were quiet.


    It seems that the leader of Huashan is absolutely well prepared and has enough confidence. He is willing to compete openly with others for the position of leader of the alliance, but he is very generous.


    When the other party said so, long Xiaotian naturally had nothing to say and had to nod his head.


    Mo qingti said in a shrill voice: "headmaster Liu, you should tell us what is anthology? What is Wu Xuan? "


    Liu Xiaofu said with a smile: "little girl, don''t worry. Is this an anthology? Naturally, all the major sects on the scene will vote and win according to the number of votes. As for the martial arts electors, it''s even easier. I don''t have to say more about how important our martial arts are when we''re wandering in the Jianghu! If you are interested in competing for the position of leader of the alliance, you may as well have a contest


    This is not a general statement. It sounds like Liu Xiaofu wants to be the champion and take on the challenge of everyone. This Huashan headmaster has such a domineering style. Does he really have such strength?


    "In this case, Wudang Taoist Kuye is willing to be the first to fight with leader Liu and lead you in your exquisite sword technique."


    No one thought that Wudang sect, who had been silent all the time, was the first to challenge.


    "The dead leaf Taoist? You are just a Wudang junior. Do you want to challenge me? " Liu Xiaofu was slightly surprised at first, and then he actually laughed.


    Taoist Kuye is good friends with Ding Chunyu and Mo qingti. They are all the new generation in the world. Although Taoist Kuye is a little older, he is much lower than Liu Xiaofu in terms of seniority.


    And almost all the people present are not optimistic about his challenge to Liu Xiaofu.


    If the leader of Wudang comes here in person, there may be a three-point chance of winning. It''s only a Taoist who can beat Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan Mountain.


    "We Wuyue sword sect are of the same spirit. We always advance and retreat together. I''d better give up my status and play with the Taoist priest for leader Liu." The leader of Taishan sect, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, laughs happily.


    Liu Xiaofu shook his head and said with a smile, "how can that be funny? If there is anyone else who wants to compete for the position of leader of the alliance, you may as well stand up together and compete with each other. "


    The headmaster of Huashan has already sent out a message. For a moment, several headmasters present are slightly moved and eager to try.


    Long Xiaotian, the young master of Tianji hall, pondered for a moment, and finally stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''ve come to learn Huashan''s unique skill!"


    The one armed old nun of Emei sect blinked her eyes. For a moment, the air was surging, but she finally suppressed the impulse and lowered her head in silence.


    Because she knows very well that although she has the red moon sword clothes, she has a new broken arm. If she really starts, most of them are not Liu Xiaofu''s opponents, so there is no need to go forward and insult herself.


    "Who else is going to fight for the position of leader?" Liu Xiaofu said in a high voice.


    No one around dares to answer. Besides long Xiaotian, who else is qualified to compete with Huashan leader.


    Among the crowd at the door, Shen Jianxin saw the iron brother shaking his shoulder, opened his mouth wide and clenched his fist. It seemed that he wanted to do something. He could not help but come to his ear and whispered: "brother iron, are you going to fight for the leader?"


    Although Shen Jianxin''s voice was light, there were still several people nearby. These people could not help but look back and want to see who was so afraid of death.


    The iron sheet flushed and said angrily, "nonsense! What are you talking about! I''ll beat you to death again! I''m not qualified to fight for the leader of the alliance


    "Right? That is to say, if you become the leader of the alliance, how powerful will it be? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "That''s it! Pooh, Pooh! What the hell? I don''t want to be the leader of the alliance The iron sheet let slip his words and quickly changed his way.


    In fact, there are so many people in the world who don''t want to be famous and who don''t want to command the heroes. It''s just that they know very well that they don''t have that ability. If they are strong enough, they will die.


    When they thought about this, they all looked at the Taoist of Wudang with sympathy. He looked small and dry. He didn''t look like an expert. He was so strong that he wanted to die?


    At this time, xiangchan, the leader of Taishan sect, had come to an end.


    The leader Xiang is also a top person who has been famous in the world for a long time. Taishan''s sword technique stresses the word "majestic" and is the most graceful. In those days, Xiang Chan once defeated the eight masters of Shenglian sect in succession. He is so impressive that he is known as the first sword in the world.


    Today''s Xiang Chan has long been the leader of Mount Tai. His cultivation is more profound than that of the past. His swordsmanship is perfect.


    If he is willing to challenge Huashan school, he will have a real fight with Liu Xiaofu. Unfortunately, he is Liu Xiaofu''s best friend and will only help him.


    Taoist Kuye nodded and stood in the middle of the hall without saying a word.


    The little Taoist is wearing a very common green sword around his waist. It is not a magic weapon. It''s like the one sold in a blacksmith''s shop. It''s worth 30 Liang at most. Besides, the old Taoist robe of Kuye is wrinkled, and there are two inconspicuous patches on the hem, which makes him even poorer.


    However, the leader of Taishan sect is full of red face and big people. He is all dressed in the finest Suzhou silk. He holds an emerald green snuff bottle in his left hand and a shining wide blade sword in his right hand, which is the style of a great master in the world.


    "I''ve heard that Wudang''s swordsmanship is superb. I''ll learn from someone today. Don''t worry. We''ll stop at it. I won''t hurt you." Said to the headmaster happily.


    Withered leaf Taoist nodded, toward the other side gave a gift, light way: "thank you!"

 Chapter 900

    Xiang Chan laughs, puts the snuff bottle to his mouth and takes a big puff.


    Whoo! A cloud of smoke from the mouth of Zen, such as white dragon swimming, lifelike.


    The smoke dragon actually swam around him, vivid.


    Among the people in the Jianghu around, several people who know the goods exclaimed in surprise.


    "Is this Jackie Chan? The legendary realm of internal skill Someone whispered.


    For a moment, the whole hall exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Xiang Chan said with a smile: "since it''s the end of the point, then I won''t bully you with the realm. How about I compete with you at the same level and win with the sword move?"


    When he said this, the heroes around him praised him. They thought that the leader of Taishan sect was really heroic and worthy of being the leader of a big sect.


    Withered leaf Taoist slightly a Leng, shake head way: "this need not! I may not lose to you! "


    When Xiang Chan saw that the other side didn''t appreciate him, he laughed and said, "are you serious?"


    Before the words were heard, the white smoke dragon around the whole body of the southern Zen suddenly dispersed, followed by a surge in his momentum, sending out an awe inspiring power all over his body.


    "Take life! The headmaster Xiang has entered the stage of longevity! " Only a few experts who knew the goods felt the breath of Nanchan, and they were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of Taishan sect broke through the territory and won his life in silence.


    Some people can''t help but think a little more deeply. Since the leader Xiang has already won his birthday, he is still only Liu Xiaofu. Is the leader of Huashan sect more powerful than him?


    It must be so. If not, who would like to be Fengwei?


    Seeing Xiang Chan''s momentum of striving for longevity, almost everyone on the scene subconsciously felt that Wudang Taoist was too big to beat him. Even if he was in the same realm, he was far better than him in the use of power, and he could not win.


    Only Shen Jianxin looked at the back of Taoist Kuye, and his face seemed thoughtful.


    Because he thinks that Taoist Kuye may not lose!


    Although the leader of Taishan sect burst out the momentum of seizing longevity, his realm didn''t seem to be very stable, and it was only with the help of external forces that he managed to achieve it. There might be something strange in the snuff bottle in his hand.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyesight was so brilliant that he could see something strange just by looking at it.


    It''s just that it''s not the best time for him to show up at this time. You might as well have a look again to see what ghosts and ghosts will come out.


    At this time, the southern Zen has changed to holding the sword with both hands, and the momentum of the whole body is as heavy as a mountain. At any time, there is a kind of majestic air engine that is about to come, and the wind is full of buildings.


    But the Taoist Kuye, who was standing opposite him, was calm and took out his ordinary sword.


    As soon as his sword came out of its sheath, there was a light hiss all around.


    Because that sword is really an ordinary long sword, without the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power. It is not a spiritual weapon, but an ordinary weapon.


    The broad blade sword in Xiang Chan''s hand has a great origin. It is the treasure of Taishan school, Fengchan sword.


    It is said that the sword came from the place where the emperor granted Zen. The sword not only contains the noble spirit of the royal family, but also absorbs the spirit of Mount Tai. It is a terrible weapon to wave.


    Xiang Chan respected his identity, of course, refused to take the initiative to attack. Instead, he put on the sword move of "ancient pine welcoming guests".


    The Taoist of withered leaf holds the sword in his chest. The whole person''s Qi matches the height of the sword, and there is no leakage.


    A cold and bright sword like the moon is rising, and the Taoist of withered leaves seems to become more and more bright.


    He is a man, of course, he will not shine. This is an illusion in the eyes of many people. It is because his sword is more and more sharp and sharp, which makes many people''s eyelids explode.


    For a moment, the swordsmen of Wuyue sword sect were surprised and even looked like facing the enemy.


    They did not expect that Taoist Kuye could perform such a terrible sword.


    Xiang Chan, as the opponent of the Taoist of withered leaves, naturally bears the brunt of his reaction to this peerless sword. He dare not let his opponent''s sword full. He immediately changes his moves and pats it head-on.


    With the power of seizing longevity from Zen and the terrible power of Fengchan sword, the sword is weighed down like an avalanche, giving everyone a suffocating sense of oppression.


    The weight of this sword is more than ten thousand jin.


    The dead leaf Taoist priest''s clothes and robes were flying, and he was like an immortal. He was not afraid and stabbed straight.


    This sword is also a highly restrained sword. Its light is simple and unadorned, just like an old farmer''s hoe, which he has been wielding all his life. It''s instinctive to make a sword or hoe.


    The other side''s blade did not arrive, but Xiang Chan felt that a little cold star had penetrated his chest. He was shocked and roared.


    He knew that this was the feeling that his big acupoint was locked by his opponent''s sword Qi. The opponent was obviously weaker than himself, but why did he feel so strange?


    At the same time, he increased the strength of Fengchan sword by three points.


    His face was full of evil, and there was no more carefree and free of the leader of the big school.


    Xiang headmaster wants to speed up his sword. Before he is stabbed by the opponent, he is killed with a sword.


    This is not a competition of swordsmanship at all, but a competition of strength and realm to suppress each other. Only a few people who are present can see the danger.


    Shen Jianxin frowned lightly and was about to move, but he moved a little in his heart and stopped thinking.


    Because he believed in Taoist Kuye and the little Taoist''s persistence in kendo.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The Taoist of withered leaf never dodges, is diligent, concentrates on the sword, and has nothing in his heart except the sword.


    Sword light is like thunder, fast as lightning, instantly across the distance of space and time.


    This sword, still accurate stab the Taishan sect leader''s chest big hole, sword Qi into the body, instantly sealed his several meridians.


    Almost at the same time, Xiang Chan''s Fengchan sword fell head-on, but he didn''t smash the dead leaf Taoist into meat sauce as he expected. On the contrary, he was held up by his opponent''s single palm.


    "Bang!" The sword blade hit on the forearm of Taoist Kuye, which shocked him and made him blush like blood.


    Fengchan sword is an epee. The Epee has no edge and is not skillful. It doesn''t rely on its sharp blade. However, this seemingly powerful and domineering strike was held by Taoist Kuye, who was not appreciated by everyone. This move really stunned most of the people present.


    "No way? What''s going on? "


    "Is it the leader of Taishan sect who intentionally released water?"


    "Wudang Taoist is really powerful! How on earth did he block it? "


    "Crazy, crazy! This can be blocked! Is his arm iron? "


    Just when the people were in a state of consternation and discussion, the leader of Taishan sect, Xiang Chan, couldn''t help looking surprised and asked, "how can you stop the Fengchan sword?"


    "Withered leaf Taoist shook his head and said:" you are too arrogant


    Before the words came down, they saw Taoist Kuye take a deep breath and float his feet in the air.


    "Hell! He, he is also the one who won his birthday In the crowd, someone could not help but take a cold breath and murmured.


    At that moment, hundreds of heroes and representatives of various sects could see clearly.


    With no external force, the dead leaf Taoist had his feet hanging in the air, and he was floating in the air.


    Only the realm of longevity can float in the air with the strength of the realm. That is to say, the Wudang disciple, Taoist Kuye, has entered the realm of longevity.


    It is precisely because he has entered the realm of seizing life that he can resist the attack of Fengchan sword.


    Because Xiang Chan underestimated his opponent and made a wrong judgment, he lost Jingzhou and ended up in a disastrous defeat.

 Chapter 901

    Taoist Kuye is only a second-generation disciple of Wudang sect. Although he has some chivalrous reputation in the Jianghu, it was unexpected that he also stepped into the highest realm.


    For a time, there are admirers, enviers, and more admirers.


    There has never been a lack of brilliant battles in the river and lake. One of the important reasons why the river and lake will not be stagnant is that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    Although Taoist Kuye defeated the leader of Taishan sect, he was not proud because he knew very well that the other side had a deep strength. If he didn''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, he would not have won the contest.


    However, the contest is about winning the king and defeating the enemy. There is nothing to say.


    It is an indisputable fact that the Wudang sect''s disciples have won over the leader of the Taishan sect.


    The disciples of Wuyue sword Sect on the scene all looked bad and their morale was low.


    "Wudang''s mental skill is really mysterious! Taoist Kuye, you have entered the realm of longevity since you were very young. Your future is really limitless. " Liu Xiaofu, the Huashan school, was not angry. Instead, he took the initiative to smile and praised him.


    Taoist Kuye shook his head and replied, "it''s not Wudang''s mind that I can enter the realm of longevity. My Wudang internal skill stresses gradual progress and laying a good foundation, so that I can accumulate a lot. I still have at least ten years of hard work before I can expect to live a long life. "


    This speech aroused the appetites of all the people present.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems to be the same thing! Although Wudang sect is famous for its swordsmanship, those powerful Taoists are old guys. Like Taoist Kuye, those who entered the realm of longevity at such a young age are just like scorpion excrement.


    "Oh? Is that a panacea you took? " Liu Xiaofu was not in a hurry, and even had a family relationship with Taoist Kuye.


    This Huashan headmaster is always so approachable. He steals information unconsciously. He is very powerful. Many of the older generation of people in the world know his style.


    Taoist Kuye was an honest man. He shook his head honestly and said, "it''s not a panacea, it''s Shen Jianxin! I''m lucky to have followed Marquis Shen for some time. Marquis Shen taught me how to coagulate my sword. That''s why I have made a small achievement today. "


    Once this remark was made, there was another uproar.


    Those who knew Shen Jianxin''s life story all nodded their heads. It is true that only the legendary young Hou has such amazing skills. Those who follow him can really get great benefits.


    Those who don''t know Shen Jianxin are all envious. They think that the Marquis Shen and the leader of Shen league are really a great hero. Although he is not here, he has left a lot of far-reaching influence on this river and lake.


    Shen Jianxin''s iron brother, who was beside him, couldn''t help but stare out his eyes.


    "Take life! This Taoist is so fuckin ''lucky! If I''m lucky enough to be with that Marquis Shen, I''m sure I''ll be in the realm of longevity! " The iron sheet gnashed its teeth and roared out the thoughts of many people present.


    Shen Jianxin had to smile bitterly and shake his head. The main reason why he was so magical was that Taoist Kuye had a deep foundation and was very talented in kendo. So he pulled it out a little bit and taught him some mental skills of condensing Qi sword. Unexpectedly, he went into the realm of life stealthily.


    Liu Xiaofu nodded and said, "yes! It''s a pity that Marquis Shen died young, which is a great loss to our Central Plains Wulin. That''s why we should uphold the will of marquis Shen, unite, open the ruins as soon as possible, and eradicate the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse! "


    The leader of Huashan sect made a solemn and righteous remark, which immediately won applause.


    People like Tianji hall and Baihua frown. The Huashan leader''s mouth is more powerful than the sword in his hand. In a few words, the influence brought by the success of Taoist Kuye becomes invisible, but becomes his appeal.


    "All right, all right! Please be quiet Liu Xiaofu pressed his hands and motioned for silence.


    "I lost a move to brother Chan just now. It doesn''t matter! It shows that there are talented people in the Wulin of the Central Plains, each leading his own style! Why don''t you let me learn Wudang swordsmanship and the mental skill of marquis Shen? " Liu Xiaofu said with a smile.


    Dead leaf Taoist slightly a Zheng, nodded.


    Of course, he knew that this battle was not easy to fight. The other side would not be careless any more. He was just fighting for the beginning of his life, not necessarily the opponent of the old fox.


    "Master long, why don''t you join us! I''ll save you two matches in a row. " Liu Xiaofu''s next two words directly shocked the scene.


    The leader of Huashan sect wants to fight two with one? Many people here thought they had heard wrong?


    Only when Liu Xiaofu shrugs, smiles and salutes at long Xiaotian, do people know that the Huashan leader is so domineering that he doesn''t seem to regard Taoist Kuye and long Xiaotian as worthy opponents.


    Long Xiaotian frowned. He hesitated and was not sure whether he should accept the battle.


    In the style of Tianji hall, how can we take advantage of the first World War? However, Liu Xiaofu''s strength is unfathomable. He may not win alone.


    "Leader Liu, our Tianji hall never takes advantage of others'' danger. What''s more, this is not a battle to kill the enemy in the battlefield, but a battle for the leader of the alliance. If long Xiaotian joins hands with others, even if he wins you, how can he become the leader of the alliance?"


    Long Xiaotian''s thinking is quite clear, and his words are very clear. After hearing this, all the people on the scene nodded their heads.


    Liu Xiaofu also nodded and said with a smile: "that''s good! I''ll take a seat here. Anyone who wants to challenge the position of the leader of the alliance can go forward to fight, and it''s no harm to have a wheel fight. I''ll go on with that! "


    The leader of Huashan sect made a sensation.


    Domineering! How aggressive!


    The world is still in the hands of the old generation. This is the magnificent spirit that can swallow mountains and rivers like a tiger. With such a strong man in the Central Plains League, maybe it can really rise up.


    Seeing that the leader of Huashan spoke a few words, his momentum had already soared. Long Xiaotian and Taoist Kuye had a look at each other. They all knew that we had to fight as soon as possible, otherwise if we let him go on, we would not be able to fight and lose.


    "Brother Kuye, let''s have a rest. I''ll fight this battle first!" When long Xiaotian roars, he draws his sword and moves forward in one go.


    However, although his move was heroic, many people present were slightly shocked.


    What does long Xiaotian mean by that? Does he mean to go first and fight later?


    It has already been said that long Xiaotian has no bottom in his heart. If you don''t have the confidence to win in a duel, then you don''t need to.


    Long Xiaotian''s opening made many people lose confidence in him.


    In a flash, the light of the sword was like snow, rolling in, like the spring tide in Qiantang.


    Long Xiaotian''s move is really a good one. Everyone in the room felt that the Dao Qi was as powerful as the heaven and the earth.


    This series of sabres has perfectly integrated the power of one''s own field into the sabre moves. It can influence the enemy''s spirit by virtue of the sabre intention. It is a rare superior product in Sabre skills.


    Moreover, long Xiaotian''s own strength is powerful, overbearing, and extremely brave. He is a natural general. To fight with such a person, we must not only judge by his realm, otherwise we will lose everything.

 Chapter 902

    Everyone''s breathing stopped in this moment, and many people even missed half a beat.


    All over the sky, the shadow of the sword finally converges into a bright light and stabs Liu Xiaofu''s chest straight.


    This Dao, which can''t be avoided, can''t be blocked. It''s a must kill sword that gathers all the spirits of long Xiaotian.


    If it''s on the battlefield, it''s a sword that takes the general''s head among all the armies. It''s a sword that is easy to be outnumbered by thousands of troops and unstoppable by thousands of men.


    Liu Xiaofu''s smile stopped on the spot. He had already felt the unique edge contained in this knife, which can not be underestimated.


    Although the power of this Dao does not exceed that of the secret realm, the power of this Dao is much stronger than that of many longevity realms.


    This is the performance of breaking out the power to the extreme. Tianji hall is really bold and extraordinary. It''s amazing that it has developed such a burst Sabre technique.


    Hum! Buzz!


    Liu Xiaofu finally made a sword!


    His sword came first and stabbed long Xiaotian''s throat in the distance.


    The light of the sword turns into a little cold light. It''s as precipitous and changeable as Huashan Mountain. Sure enough, there are several infinite sceneries, all of which are in the meaning of dangerous peaks.


    This sword, full of sword, is extremely strange and fierce, which is in sharp contrast to the magnificent sword of tiger roar of long Xiaotian.


    Does Liu Xiaofu want to lose both sides?


    Is it a plan to encircle Wei and save Zhao? What must be saved to attack the enemy? Want to force the other side to withdraw?


    Obviously, many people present were wrong.


    Because his opponent is long Xiaotian from Tianji hall.


    Tianji hall has thousands of people who dare to fight. They are famous for their bravery. It is their mission to fight for the right way.


    In the battle of long Xiaotian, there has never been a word of retreat!


    For him, fighting with his life is as common as eating and drinking water. Moreover, his courage to fight has become his sword spirit. People can fall down and his spirit can never be broken.


    In a flash, the light of the sword was like snow, and the sky was white all night.


    A cold sword is like a star. A thread goes into the throat and kills people.


    Hum!


    Dang! Dangdang!


    Seeing long Xiaotian''s decisive sword, he was about to cut into Liu Xiaofu''s chest, but somehow, he had a pause, and the sound of gold and iron came from the blade.


    Liu Xiaofu''s sword, however, has been steadily stopped at long Xiaotian''s throat.


    The Qi of the sword was so strong that the throat skin of long Xiaotian was covered with tiny goose bumps.


    The other side only needs more than half of the force. With a little send, long Xiaotian will die on the battlefield and die on the spot.


    Why can''t that knife cut Liu Xiaofu? Although long Xiaotian''s sword was in his throat, he was shocked. For the first time, he lost confidence in his sword technique.


    At this time, Liu Xiaofu, with a faint smile, said, "don''t move, especially don''t retreat."


    Long Xiaotian was slightly stunned and didn''t know what he had done.


    The onlookers all around exclaimed in amazement, full of disbelief.


    Because there are two emerald green swords, quietly suspended in the back neck of long Xiaotian.


    As long as the opponent retreats, he will be stabbed in the neck with a sharp sword, and the blood will splash on the spot.


    This Huashan headmaster is really powerful. He not only blocked long Xiaotian''s sword with his uncanny body protection skill, but also spared his opponent''s life with his long sword.


    The most important thing is that he also controlled the sword, quietly controlled the two swords around the body of the other side, and unconsciously forced them into a dead corner.


    Even if long Xiaotian refuses to admit defeat, he will have no chance to fight again, because the two swords behind him will make him die.


    When long Xiaotian thought about it, he immediately lost his mind. The knuckles of his fingers gripping the handle turned white. Finally, he broke his steel teeth and spat out three words from his mouth: "I lost!"


    He successfully subdued the young master of heaven''s secrets, which made the people of Wuyue sword sect very angry and cheered.


    Who can think of, originally thought is the situation of both sides, but was won by Huashan leader so beautiful!


    Long Xiaotian iron green face, the head does not turn back to the table, a face rose red.


    "Taoist priest Kuye, it''s your turn!" Liu Xiaofu''s face was relaxed. He stretched out his index finger and made a half circle in the air. The two green flying swords revolved around his body for several circles. The flying speed was dazzling and amazing.


    There is such a dazzling sword controlling skill in the world. Most of the people present saw it for the first time in their lives. They admired the Huashan headmaster and became immortal.


    However, those sects that are not in harmony with the Wuyue sword sect are all pale and pondering in their hearts. Liu Xiaofu is really old and treacherous. How many ways does he have to press the bottom of the box.


    Even the members of the Wuyue sword sect were surprised. Including Xiang Chan, the leader of Taishan sect, his face is full of suspicions.


    Xiang Chan has always believed that Liu Xiaofu and himself are one of the leaders of the five mountains. Even if there is a gap between them, we should not be so different.


    However, after this battle, the heart of the southern Zen had no idea about Liu Xiaofu, because the means used by the other side were all unheard of and had never seen before.


    Taoist Kuye took a deep breath and came forward slowly.


    The long sword in his hand swings with the footwork. It moves in one move, slowly, and looks powerless.


    Half of the people on the scene couldn''t understand it. They thought, what is the little Taoist doing? Do you want to dance?


    Only a few master swordsmen began to see the way.


    "What is this? Wudang tortoise snake spirit sword method One of them was surprised.


    "It should be this set of swordsmanship! I didn''t expect that Taoist Kuye could even master this sword technique! Is he the next leader of Wudang? " Another Kendo master murmured.


    This set of tortoise snake spirit sword technique is the secret of Wudang sect, which is known as the first offensive and defensive sword style in the world.


    However, this set of swordsmanship is really rare. Many people only know its name, but they have never seen it.


    Wudang sword moves have always been light and flexible, and its internal skill is deep and deep. Only when the two match each other can it be said that Wudang sword is as powerful as spring wind and rain.


    However, the spirit sword technique of tortoise and snake is the opposite. With breathing method combined with footwork, it naturally flourishes according to the principle of Tiangang Beidou.


    It is the first defensive sword in the world.


    With the steps of Taoist Kuye walking, one sword Qi after another was inspired from his sword body, forming a turtle pattern and spreading around.


    Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan, had a good mind and didn''t do anything. He just let Taoist Kuye lay the tortoise sword array.


    Finally, according to the four signs and two instruments, Taoist Kuye walked a whole circle and just returned to the original place.


    One green and one white represent the two swords of tortoise and snake, which are powerful.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the legendary Wudang tortoise and snake sword technique is not just tortoise shell defense, but both offensive and defensive.


    Defend with tortoise grain sword, attack with snake shape sword, and deal with heaven and earth with tortoise and snake.


    "Good! Wudang swordsmanship is really exquisite! However, my Chinese swordsmanship is also very good. Let''s see how I can break the tortoise and snake with my sword today Liu Xiaofu laughs and soars like a fairy.


    This is the real elegant demeanor of the great power of seizing longevity. You can control the wind and the clouds, jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and be carefree between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 903

    Below the realm of longevity, everyone has only hope.


    Liu Xiaofu laughs out his sword. His sword is as long as snow, and his energy is as strong as avalanche.


    This is the real sword like waterfall, rolling down.


    In a flash, Liu Xiaofu released hundreds of sword Qi, flew down 3000 feet, turned into a torrent, and hit the turtle and snake sword array below.


    There was a wry smile on the face of Taoist Kuye.


    If the other side makes a sword together, he will know that he is not an opponent.


    Only the leader of Wudang has such powerful sword Qi. The withered leaf has just entered the stage and won its life. How can it stop it.


    The sword spirit collides with the sword spirit, and the sword spirit competes with the sword spirit!


    In the field, the sword Qi is surging, and the shadow of the sword is heavy in all directions, strangling everything.


    People were terrified to see that the real realm of longevity had the ability to seize heaven and earth. Its power was earth shaking.


    The shadow of the sword is like a flood, constantly hitting the turtle and snake sword array, making bursts of explosive sound.


    Many people present can see that Taoist Kuye is struggling to support him. He is not Liu Xiaofu''s opponent.


    Every strong impact of Jianchao made his whole body vibrate, and the Qi in his body was consumed very quickly.


    "Do you still want to surrender Liu Xiaofu laughed, but the sword in his hand seemed endless. He didn''t relax at all. Wave after wave, he hit the turtle and snake sword array below.


    Who can imagine that Liu Xiaofu''s sword Qi is so powerful, powerful and endless.


    Fortunately, his opponent is a Wudang expert. If it wasn''t for this turtle snake sword array, its defense would be the best in the world, otherwise it would have completely collapsed in the endless sword tide.


    Rao is so. The onlookers can''t see that Taoist Kuye has any chance to win.


    Now, he is struggling to support, dead support for no reason, in addition to consuming his own strength in the field, see no hope.


    "Don''t you surrender yet?" Liu Xiaofu frowned and cheered.


    In his opinion, the little Taoist''s behavior is somewhat unusual. Clearly there is no chance to win, what is he insisting on?


    Didn''t he know that if he insisted on going on, it would be very difficult for him to go back to the state of life once he hurt the origin.


    Have you never taught these in Wudang Mountain? These young people who have just entered the realm of seizing longevity don''t know how to hide their talents and cultivate their talents?


    In this case, I will abolish this young talented Taoist for Wudang!


    As soon as Liu Xiaofu had a plan in his mind, he immediately started to inhale. The power of Qi soared like a raging God, creating a bigger and fiercer sword rain and shooting madly to the ground.


    The withered leaf Taoist had a long hair and a pale face. His thin body was even more miserable under the sword rain.


    His mouth had been covered with blood, but his eyes were still calm as usual, as if there was no great pressure on him.


    "Dead leaf, dead leaf! Don''t hold on any longer! Give up Mo qingti saw that his friend was like a candle in the wind. He was shaking and wanted to fall. He could not help crying out.


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! Stop it Ding Chunyu is also anxious to cry out a way, want to go on the stage for the dead leaf top for a while again.


    People see dead leaf a pay dead knock appearance, in the heart all very don''t understand.


    This little Taoist is already a gorgeous figure. Why is he so persistent and hard to think of!


    With his talent, he has entered the realm of longevity. As long as he has a few years to grind the gravel, he may not be able to win over Liu Xiaofu in the future. Why should he die today and sacrifice his future in vain?


    "I didn''t lose! Wudang will not be defeated, Shen Jianxin will not be defeated! I will never admit defeat Dead leaf Taoist hoarse voice, angrily shout.


    Before the words were heard, a snake shaped sword rose from the sky. It was like a dragon. It went up against the tide of the sword and stabbed at the God in the air, Liu Xiaofu, who was in charge of Huashan Mountain.


    It''s an indomitable spirit. It''s the quintessence of kendo.


    Even Shen Jian''s heart was awe inspiring.


    If the dead leaf really has something to do, he will help, but when his good friend has to face the challenge alone, he will not disturb.


    Because this is the fight of the Taoist himself, the process of his training of martial arts and nirvana sublimation.


    Liu Xiaofu also felt the threat of going upstream. He glared at each other, opened his arms, and the light of his sword soared.


    Even the two flying swords behind him were out, hiding quietly in the sword tide, ready to give the unknown Challenger a fatal blow.


    The unyielding snake shaped sword light is retrograde in the sword tide. It is extremely difficult to rise every inch, but the will contained in it is extremely firm.


    All the people looked up and held their breath. Their hearts almost jumped to their throat.


    I don''t know why, no matter the representatives of various sects or the disciples of Wuyue sword sect, at this moment, there was a surge of desire in their hearts.


    They want to see the counterattack of the weak and the rise of the unyielding. This kind of mood has nothing to do with position, just out of everyone''s instinct to sympathize with the weak.


    Small fish flying shallow bottom, countercurrent also calm, once the wind and cloud rise, proud roar I Jackie Chan!


    Under the attention of all people, if this snake shaped sword can be successful against the current, it will turn into a dragon!


    "No! It shouldn''t be so strong! " Looking at this scene, Shen Jianxin could not help suspecting.


    Liu Xiaofu''s strength is too strong. Even if he is an old man, his sword might not be too strong. He just talks a lot. If he has such strong strength, how can he be so obscene?


    There must be something wrong! Once Shen Jianxin had doubts in his mind, he immediately used the technique of observing Qi to spread and expand the range of perception, covering most of the mountains.


    "Why? Sure enough, I see! " As soon as Shen Jianxin spread out his perception, he immediately found out that it was not good.


    There are five unusual energy points on the top of Huashan Jue peak. A large amount of vitality of heaven and earth crazy gathered at those five points, and then extracted the energy and projected it to Liu Xiaofu in some incomprehensible way.


    With the blessing of the great power of heaven and earth, Liu Xiaofu can, of course, never stop breaking out, killing the gods when he meets the gods and killing the Buddhas when he meets the Buddhas.


    Shen Jianxin was about to find a way to break the balance between the five points, and the field changed again.


    A sword light came from the West and hit Liu Xiaofu''s sword tide accurately.


    Hit the water in the middle stream, and hit it in the middle. This sword has no sign. It''s too sudden.


    There was no time for everyone present to react.


    Liu Xiaofu''s sword tide suddenly stopped, and the pressure on the Taoist of withered leaves below was lightened, and he suddenly showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time.


    Because he knew that all his persistence had a result at this moment, and the person he was waiting for finally came.


    Boom! Sword tide again heavy bang on the ground, will blow out a deep hole in the ground.


    However, the Taoist of withered leaves escaped from Shengtian in time, took the initiative to disperse the turtle snake sword array, and returned to the camp with a shake.


    "No! I can''t beat you! " The dead leaf Taoist said in a hoarse voice.


    Just so hard, but now suddenly give up. The great change and contrast of Taoist Kuye made many people on the scene unable to turn around all at once.


    Only Liu Xiaofu frowned in mid air. He was very upset.


    Because just now, he had made up his mind to abolish this powerful Taoist, but he was blocked by the sword flying in the air and lost the chance in vain.


    "Who''s the master? Since he dares to take part in a fair duel, don''t he dare to show up?" Liu Xiaofu sneered.

 Chapter 904

    Many people on the scene saw the light that just cut off the sword tide.


    We all know that Liu Xiaofu, the smiling tiger, must have killed Taoist Kuye just now. If it wasn''t for that sword, Taoist Kuye would not have been spared.


    Who dares to intervene in Liu Xiaofu''s duel? Is he not afraid of Wuyue sword sect?


    "Liu Xiaofu, what are you? Dare to challenge me? I''m here. Dare you do it? "


    There was a sudden thunder like sound in the air. It sounded like a rude voice, but it wasn''t boring. On the contrary, it had a kind of heroic meaning, which made people yearn for it.


    All the people present turned their eyes one after another. Then they saw an old man with black clothes and white hair, with a long sword on his back, appeared majestically at the entrance of the hall.


    Shen Jianxin felt a little familiar when he heard this voice. When he saw this man, he was full of excitement.


    It''s the old sword devil!


    The ancestor of Shen valve, the peerless sword devil, went out of Lingnan and came to Huashan in person.


    Beside the old sword devil, there was a thin middle-aged man. He was gentle, with sword eyebrows and stars. His handsome appearance revealed some vicissitudes.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes became moist as soon as he saw him.


    Because that man is his father, Shen Yifeng.


    Father is here, too! He came out of the world for himself! Shen Jianxin suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    He wanted to come out and recognize him immediately, but Shen Jianxin suddenly stopped his impulse. Because of the five breath just now, he felt that it was better for him to hide in the dark temporarily.


    As soon as the old sword demon appeared, many people were buzzing about it.


    "Who is this old man? It looks so domineering


    "I don''t know. It seems that I have never seen such a person! But if you dare to meddle in the affairs of the Wuyue sword sect, this person may have a great future. "


    "Can''t he be Wei Zhongxian? It''s said that Wei Zhongxian is also a white haired old man. Besides Wei Zhongxian, who else can be so overbearing? "


    A lot of people in the river and lake talked about it, but no one came to the point.


    Although the old swordsman has high cultivation in swordsmanship, he seldom walks around the world. To be exact, he is the leader of the previous generation in the world. He has a high status. When he became famous, Liu Xiaofu was just a fledgling boy.


    "Who''s coming?" As soon as Liu Xiaofu saw the old man with white hair, he felt some inexplicable fear in his heart.


    It can make the leader of Huashan feel scared. It can be seen that the old man''s cultivation of Kendo is not an ordinary person.


    "What are you? Tell Yue lingsong to come out and talk to me! " The old sword devil was so proud that he yelled.


    When Liu Xiaofu heard the old man''s words, he suddenly took a cold breath. Others didn''t know what Yue lingsong meant. How could he not know.


    Yue lingsong is the first swordsman of Huashan in the previous generation, and his position is still above the leader of Huashan.


    "I am Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect. Who is your name?" Liu Xiaofu''s heart is slightly a Lin, the face epithelial smile meat does not smile way.


    "My family name is Shen. Shen Jianxin is my grandson." The old sword devil glared and said in a loud voice.


    Although he didn''t spend much time wandering in the rivers and lakes in his whole life, he never changed his name. It''s just that this generation of people in the rivers and lakes is no longer his age. These people don''t know him at all. That''s why he named Shen valve and Shen Jianxin.


    There was an uproar all around, and suddenly an old man appeared, calling himself Shen Jianxin, the grandfather of Shen Hou. What is this ghost?


    What''s more, the white haired old man also mentioned the name of the first valve in the dynasty, the Shen valve in Lingnan. What''s sacred about him?


    Liu Xiaofu''s brain turns very fast. As the leader of Huashan, he has a clear idea of the general situation of the world. As soon as these two clues come into his ears, he immediately knows the old man''s identity.


    "Young Huashan Liu Xiaofu, I''d like to meet the old master of the unbeaten sword demon!" As expected, Liu Xiaofu lowered his figure and did not dare to control the air any more. He bowed his head.


    The four words "invincible sword demon" ignited the mood of all the people present.


    Especially for the older swordsmen, when they first entered the river, they heard about the legend of the unbeaten swordsman. They knew that there was a peerless swordsman who had never been defeated. They just didn''t know that the old swordsman was from a powerful family.


    Seeing that the Huashan headmaster was polite to him, the old sword devil was naturally embarrassed to bully others, and said faintly, "where''s Yue LinSong? When I get to Huashan, won''t he come out to see me? "


    Liu Xiaofu''s face was full of pain. He arched his hand and said, "master Jianmo, you don''t know. My uncle Yue died the year before last."


    "Is Yue LinSong dead?" The old sword devil''s face was stunned, and his heart was even saddened.


    Most of the old generation of people in the Jianghu have withered away. Even the young swordsman who was so spirited and gorgeous at that time is no longer there.


    "Alas, all of them are gone!" The old sword devil could not help sighing.


    Liu Xiaofu said with a smile: "the presence of master Jianmo in Huashan really makes the despicable faction shine. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Xiaofu''s mind is deep. No matter how overbearing the old sword devil is, he doesn''t accept the move. Instead, he is modest. With a few words, he is trying to get close to each other intentionally, hoping to build up his own momentum for his superior position by taking advantage of the prestige of the invincible sword devil.


    The old sword demon''s expression was obviously unnatural. He looked at his son and waved impatiently. He turned his back and stopped talking to Liu Xiaofu.


    Shen Yifeng, with a dignified look, stepped forward and said, "Hello, headmaster Liu! I''m Shen Yifeng, Shen Jianxin''s father. We came here to hear that the dog was killed. Leader Liu was the last one to see him. We also asked leader Liu to tell us what happened at that time. "


    The handsome middle-aged scholar turned out to be the father of leader Shen. Countless eyes fell on him.


    Seeing Shen Yifeng''s dejected and desolate look, people all hold sympathetic eyes one after another.


    Mingming gave birth to a great son, but unfortunately he died young. It''s very pitiful for a white haired man to give a black haired man away.


    He is an old man in the world. Once he entered the world, his life was destroyed. If Shen Jianxin had never been in the world, would he not have died? Many people have such strange ideas in their mind.


    When Liu Xiaofu heard that the other party was Shen Jianxin''s father, he immediately looked sad and nodded: "brother Shen, please forgive me. At that time, master juezhi of Shaolin and Wu Hai, the leader of DIANCANG sect, saw with their own eyes that the leader of Shen League was swallowed by the strange people in the ruins. "


    Hearing this, Shen Yifeng couldn''t help shivering.


    Even the old sword devil, who had been carrying his back, trembled slightly when he heard this.


    Liu Xiaofu was so shrewd that he thought that these two people were deeply in love. If he described Shen Jianxin''s tragic death in detail, he might be able to kill people without blood and make them go crazy.


    The so-called wisdom will be hurt, deep love is not life, that is the truth, too deep love and righteousness of the people, once sad things, inevitably heartbreak.


    So, Liu Xiaofu will three people see Shen Jianxin and fat brother that scene, the original said.


    He didn''t even need to add to the story. He just described the scene at that time. He couldn''t believe his ears when he heard everyone''s hair standing up.


    Mo qingti, Shen Jianxin''s friends, started to cry again on the spot. If Ding Chunyu was struck by lightning, he couldn''t believe it would happen in the world.


    The withered leaf Taoist spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and his look was dispirited to the extreme.


    Especially when Liu Xiaofu said that the monster opened a huge mouth full of sharp teeth from the chest and abdomen and swallowed Shen Jianxin, everyone on the scene was cold and extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 905

    "Is there such a terrible thing in the world?" Brother tin murmured to himself.


    "Is that true? Isn''t that the devil in hell? " One of the heroes in the river and lake asked back with lingering fear.


    "He''s the leader of Huashan. How can he speak freely?" The other angrily rebuked.


    Shen Yifeng held back his tears and turned to ask, "Dad, what do you think?"


    "Alas The old sword demon didn''t look back, but came a sigh.


    "There are many kinds of monsters in the ancient ruins. If he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes, I don''t think he could make up such strange things." Old sword devil light way.


    The more insipid an old man''s tone is, the more powerful he is in suppressing his emotions.


    "When this person talks, he breathes steadily and his heart beats normally. He should not be lying. Therefore, the heart of the sword is no longer in this world. " Old sword devil light way.


    "Daddy Shen Yifeng is not as strong as his father. He can''t speak any more after just one word.


    "I''ll find that monster at the end of the world! My sword devil''s grandson can''t die in vain! " The old sword devil hated the way.


    The old man didn''t look back when he spoke, but his white hair was flying on his temples.


    "Master! The monster may have returned to the ancient ruins. Why don''t you join us in inheriting brother Shen''s will to open the ancient relics again? " Liu Xiaofu said with a smile in his heart and pain on the surface.


    It would be a great achievement if the old sword demon could be fooled into breaking into ancient relics!


    Liu Xiaofu has his own plan in mind. The old man has a strong appearance, but his heart may have collapsed soon. As long as he is given a goal, the old man will naturally be like Feng Lun Yin.


    If Liu Xiaofu is not good at this, he will not be the leader of Huashan.


    "Good! I can go and have a look with you. However, the Central Plains alliance belongs to my grandson, and no one is allowed to be the leader of the alliance except my hard-earned grandson! "


    The first half of the old sword devil''s sentence was slightly hot in Liu Xiaofu''s heart, but when he heard the second half, he was stunned on the spot.


    What the hell is this old man trying to do? Is it true for him to fight for power?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Xiaofu''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt.


    You know, the people in the family are always merciless. For the sake of power, these people are far more cold-blooded than the people in the Jianghu. This old man is the ancestor of Shen valve. How can he let go such a big force of Zhongyuan League in vain.


    The more Liu Xiaofu thinks about it, the more suspicious he becomes. It''s only because he is a man who is keen on power that he will judge others with his own heart. It''s not too much to think so.


    "Master! It''s unreasonable of you to say so! Not only Huashan sect and Wuyue sword sect won''t agree, but also the whole Central Plains League won''t agree! " Liu Yongfu said in a loud voice.


    The old sword demon turns around slowly and stares at Liu Xiaofu with bright eyes, which makes the other person''s heart bristle.


    "What are you afraid of?" The old sword devil suddenly spoke like a sword and said in a deep voice.


    Liu Xiaofu''s heart clattered for a moment, and he quickly straightened out: "I''m afraid? What am I afraid of? I''m only afraid that my predecessors will not be reasonable and do things that will hurt my relatives and make my enemies quick. "


    The old sword devil shook his head and said faintly: "your heart beat faster, and then it was suppressed immediately. Your mood fluctuated. What are you afraid of? Or something?


    This question made Liu Xiaofu speechless and more afraid of the old sword devil.


    At this time, no one thought that Shen Yifeng stepped forward and suddenly said, "I ask you, you say you are going to find my child with Shaolin juezhi and DIANCANG Wuhai. What do you want to do with him?"


    This sentence asked calmly, but with a certain tone that can not be refused.


    "I, we..." it''s finally Liu Xiaofu''s turn to talk incoherently.


    Because this question seems to be unimportant, but it is quite crucial.


    Although these three people are very famous in the river and lake, they have never heard of any intersection with Shen Jianxin. What are they doing to meet Shen Jianxin?


    Among the Central Plains leagues, Tianji, Baihua and Wudang have the best relationship with Shen Jianxin. When Shen Jianxin is dying, they are not friends of these three leagues, but three people who have nothing to do with him. What''s wrong with them?


    We are all in the world. We all know how many dirty things there are in the world. It''s just that Liu Xiaofu generously presented swords at the beginning, which made other people not think that way.


    "They said brother Shen gave them many flying swords!" Mo qingti''s brain is so quick that he shouts out in a voice.


    The old sword demon''s eyes were awe inspiring and said in a deep voice, "are you greedy for my grandson''s treasure? Kill him


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Liu Xiaofu opened his eyes, completely did not expect that things will be closer to the truth.


    "Master, I''m afraid you misunderstood me! When brother Shen presented the sword, not only we were present, but also many people in the river and lake were present. The Emei sect also received a gift from brother Shen, as well as Zhongnan mountain, which is obvious to all. " Liu Xiaofu''s face was calm, and he was as flustered as an old dog in his heart.


    Hearing Liu Xiaofu''s explanation, the old sword devil''s face eased slightly.


    After all, he was just guessing, there was no real evidence, and the other side had witnesses.


    It''s reasonable to say that these big schools in the Jianghu can''t do such shameless things.


    At this moment, the one armed old nun of Emei suddenly said in a voice: "not bad! At that time, the poor nun was present and asked for a lost magic weapon of Emei sect from benefactor Shen. "


    Originally heard this sentence is nothing, but one armed old Ni next added a, can almost pierce the sky.


    "However, at that time, benefactor Shen had lost all his martial arts, so all the major factions came to him one after another to ask for magic weapons. These flying swords of Huashan sect are just like this. "


    The one armed old nun''s voice did not fall, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The old sword demon and Shen Yifeng turned pale at the same time and said in unison, "what''s the matter?"


    The one armed old nun said with pride: "that day, in order to save us, benefactor Shen fought with the monster in the ruins to the end. Although he finally drove away the monster, his meridians were broken and his martial arts were lost. At that time, Lao Ni was bewildered. He just felt that Emei was weak and wanted to get back his magic weapon. But afterwards, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night. We were ashamed of benefactor Shen. There is no justice in my heart. What''s the use of a magic weapon? "


    The veil of this case has gradually been revealed in front of the public.


    For a moment, there was a complete silence.


    Many people are thinking in their hearts about what justice is when one armed old nun says it? If there is no justice in the heart, no matter how powerful it is, it is just a monster.


    Huashan sent them to do such shameless things and hit the bottom of the well. It was a mistake.


    The old sword devil was angry and just stared at Huashan Liu Xiaofu coldly.


    The big sword on the old man''s shoulder seemed to feel the anger of the master, and even hummed.


    Shen Yifeng also stares at each other, as if the other is the murderer of his son.


    At this time, Liu Xiaofu calmed down, tried to squeeze a smile on his face, and said: "what the old nun said is true. At that time, marquis Shen really lost all his martial arts. In fact, we asked for his magic weapon for his good. Every man is not guilty. For the safety of marquis Shen, and in order to make the best use of things and continue to fight against Xuezu, we asked him to borrow the magic weapon. Moreover, it is a matter of great righteousness. All the major factions have decided on it through public discussion, and even Shaolin has agreed to it. "


    Once this was said, the audience fell into a dead silence again.


    For the sake of the so-called righteousness, can we abandon our comrades in arms mercilessly and seize his treasures?


    More than half of the people in the world were silent. They obviously could not accept such an explanation.

 Chapter 906

    "Shameless man! Sophistry! From now on, I won''t believe anything these people say! " Shen Yifeng''s rare firm voice.


    The old sword demon nodded and said haughtily, "Huashan sect, Shaolin, OK! Good! I''ll fight for justice for my poor grandson


    Liu Xiaofu was awe inspiring. His figure retreated rapidly, shifted his figure and changed his shadow. He staggered three positions abruptly.


    Boom! There was only a crisp sound.


    Liu Xiaofu just stood in the position, was invisible sword Qi split a Zhang long crack, deep not see the bottom.


    "Old sword demon, do you really want to be the enemy of the Central Plains Wulin?" Liu Xiaofu did not hesitate to throw out a big hat, all the people present are zoned to their own camp.


    The old sword devil hummed coldly: "so what? Cut off your head first


    The big sword on the old sword devil''s shoulder came out of the scabbard, and the sword Qi was in the air, and he slashed at Liu Xiaofu.


    "Old man, do you really think Huashan sect is afraid of you?" Liu Xiaofu clenched his teeth, and his sleeves flicked. His sleeves were full of sword Qi. He welcomed the old sword devil''s sword Qi like rain.


    The sword Qi and the sword Qi collided fiercely, making a series of deafening bursts.


    The sword thrust by the old sword demon was as powerful as a dragon. He held his head high and went forward bravely.


    Liu Xiaofu''s sword Qi is like rain, which is flowing in an endless stream, turning into a rain curtain, constantly blocking the momentum of Jianlong''s progress.


    Each of the two swords had its own merits. Under the mutual counteraction of their strength, they even fought against each other.


    The old sword devil frowned and turned to holding the sword with both hands, swiveling and chopping. With a heavy sword, he was full of energy.


    This sword splits out and gathers all the vitality of heaven and earth in the air into a turbulent whirlpool of sword Qi, rolling forward.


    Although Liu Xiaofu''s sword rain is sharp, after hitting the whirlpool of sword Qi, it not only does not disperse the opponent''s power, but is involved in the whirlpool and turns into the opponent''s power.


    As the whirlpool of sword Qi rolled bigger and bigger, there was a small mountain in the twinkling of an eye, which was aimed at the Huashan sect.


    Liu Xiaofu let out a strange cry. His long sword danced quickly and cut out several sword Qi. Each sword was used with all his strength, and he joined the power in the field of life grabbing realm. However, these sword Qi were only a drop in the bucket when they were cut into the whirlpool of sword Qi of the old sword devil''s strange move, which was useless.


    Everyone around him was shocked and understood that although the Huashan leader had entered the realm of life, he was still too young for the old sword devil compared with the use of his power.


    Seeing the whirlpool of sword Qi rolling like a snowball, it is irresistible and has the potential to destroy Huashan with a sword.


    Liu Xiaofu''s eyes finally appeared a trace of panic, and said in a loud voice: "we uphold the will of marquis Shen, what''s the crime! Old sword devil, don''t make a big mistake


    What kind of character is the old sword devil? How can he stop for these words? He hums and does his best to control the sword vortex more attentively.


    If he killed Huashan, it would be the biggest tragedy in the world this year.


    Seeing the whirlpool of sword Qi approaching quickly, with a violent force, it can destroy heaven and earth.


    The faces of those Huashan disciples standing behind Liu Xiaofu showed despair one after another.


    Liu Xiaofu''s face was livid, and he still handed out one sword after another, trying to disintegrate the other''s terrible offensive.


    His action at the moment seems to be so ridiculous, just like a mantis arm blocking the car, just to work in vain.


    The people in the river''s lake all around are in a panic, but no one dares to fight at this time, so as not to offend the peerless sword devil.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng finally couldn''t help saying: "Dad, don''t hurt the innocent!"


    The green bag sword is kind-hearted. Although he hates such villains as Huashan leader, he doesn''t want to hurt those innocent Huashan sect disciples.


    The old sword devil turned a deaf ear to his son''s dissuasion. With his murderous nature, Huashan must be stained with blood today.


    "Old swordsman, stop it Just at this time, there was a sudden thunder in mid air.


    Almost at the same time, five sword lights flew out of the five caves on the main peak of Huashan Mountain. Two of them, one left and one right, pierced the mountain like sword vortex in the air.


    The other three sword lights were fixed on the old sword demon and launched hundreds of stabs in an instant.


    The old sword devil yelled, and the sword in his hand flew and danced, protecting his whole body.


    Seeing the sword dance of the old sword demon, people finally know what is the real exquisite sword skill in the world.


    The three flying swords with three colors of light, like a rainbow running through the sun, one sword after another, one sword faster than another, almost to the extreme, not human beings can react.


    The sword dance defense of the old sword demon is beyond the limit that human beings can reach. The sword light dances wildly, just like a dragon and a snake, with a trace of rhyme that coincides with the truth of heaven and earth, and freehand brushwork. It always blocks the opponent''s inevitable attack with a magic stroke in the interval.


    All the people in the river''s Lake were shocked. They all thought that how could there be such a terrible flying sword skill in the world? It''s just immortal skill. And the old sword devil was so strong that he could defend himself under such a fierce attack.


    As long as he had a little negligence, there would be several more transparent holes in his body. However, he did almost perfect defense and blocked all attacks with a big sword in his hand.


    Gradually, some swordsmen on the scene saw the subtleties and could not help shouting.


    "That, that sword, it''s like Huashan sword technique lingxu magic sword!"


    "Look, this sword is Taishan sword technique. How about daizongfu?"


    "Just now this sword is like Huanshan sword move, bamboo shadow everywhere!"


    "I understand. This sword is Hengshan sword technique. I''m afraid of the storm."


    For a moment, several famous swordsmen on the scene were fascinated and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    The flying swords in mid air are unpredictable and superb, but they are all born out of the swordsmanship of Wuyue sword school.


    At the moment, the identity of the man who controls the sword is ready to come out.


    Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The old sword demon''s "sword leaving hand sword" was finally broken by the other two flying swords.


    These two flying swords are like living creatures. One is Yin and the other is Yang. The dragon and the tiger cooperate with each other. Aiming at the whirlpool of sword Qi without the master''s control, they finally find their weakness and break it at one stroke.


    At that moment, the old sword devil had already attacked. His blood burst out and the power of the sword soared. He attacked his three flying swords and stood majestically.


    "Yue lingsong! Get out of here The old sword devil exhaled and roared.


    A white shadow flew down from the top of Huashan Mountain. It was floating like an immortal. It fell in front of the old sword devil in full view of the public.


    Almost at the same time, from the other four secret places of Huashan, the four broke through the barrier and turned into four colors of sword light, which immediately fell in front of the public.


    "Martial uncle!" Liu Xiaofu was still in shock and couldn''t help shouting.


    That white shadow is Yue lingsong, the genius of the last generation of Huashan school.


    The other four are from the Wuyue sword sect. They are the same generation as Yue lingsong.


    Shi Zhongxiao, the leader of Taishan sect, Li Changhai, the elder of Songshan sect, Xiao zhoukuang, the swordsman of Hengshan sect, and Zhan Taibai Feng, the swordsman of Hengshan sect.

 Chapter 907

    These five people are all the proud figures of the same age as the old sword devil, the elites among the elites.


    People in the river and lake think that they are old and have passed away one after another. How can they know that they are living in Huashan in anonymity and have no idea what they are planning? It''s really shocking.


    When they look at the old sword demon, they are all full of emotions.


    At that time, in their prime and vigorous age, unfortunately, they met two peerless figures.


    The sword God Feng jiuxiao and the sword devil shenzui were both famous teenagers and almost ruled an era.


    All the genius and pride in the river and lake are overwhelmed by their outstanding achievements.


    Every one of them has been challenged and failed.


    After many years, when they stand in front of the shadow again, how can they not have mixed feelings.


    The unparalleled sword God was defeated in Wei Zhongxian''s hands. What about defeating the sword devil? Will today''s war be his end?


    None of the five swordsmen doubted the result, because they didn''t believe that anyone else could win them? This obviously does not exist.


    "Old sword demon, Huashan is not a place where you can be presumptuous! Go back quickly Yue lingsong said haughtily.


    Although the swordsman in white was old, he still had the same elegant demeanor. He still had the shadow of floating in white.


    The old sword devil sneered and said nothing, but the big sword in his hand didn''t relax for a moment.


    "You''d better go," said Bai Feng, an old nun of Hengshan! You''re not a match for the five of us. "


    Although the old nun''s tone was particularly cold, her heart was hot and long lost.


    At that time, an invincible sword demon horse in black had already been deeply reflected in Zhantai Baifeng''s heart.


    Although she never mentioned it to anyone, she still felt a little warm when she saw him many years later, although Shaohua was not there.


    "What are you talking to him about? Let''s seize the right time, the right place, the right people, and just take it down. It''s a shame before we lose blood! " Taishan school roared in the stone.


    Because he was one of those who once challenged the sword demon to defeat. The defeat made him worry all his life. No matter how high the realm was, it became a thorn in his heart.


    However, he knew that he was not the opponent of the old man. It was rare for him to have today''s opportunity. Naturally, he wanted to be ashamed before the snow and end his resentment.


    Li Changhai, the Songshan sect, bows his hand to the old sword devil and says, "brother sword devil, you are all right."


    The old sword devil gave him a white look and was not interested in answering.


    Li Changhai and the old sword devil also had a tangled grudge.


    At that time, the Songshan sect offended an old evil devil. The other party blocked the Songshan disciples in the sect. Anyone who goes out of the mountain gate for a hundred steps will die.


    No one can defeat the devil up and down the song mountain. Unexpectedly, the devil was hit by an old sword devil passing by. He didn''t like the devil''s cruelty and fought against the opponent with a weak attack.


    As a result, the old sword devil succeeded in the challenge, killed the evil old devil and became the life-saving benefactor of Songshan sect.


    At that time, the Songshan sect took the seriously injured savior back to the mountain to support him. Li Changhai''s younger martial sister, whom he had been secretly in love with for a long time, fell in love with the arrogant and indifferent sword demon.


    It''s clear that he is a noble and noble family member, but he only fights in the river and lake with his own efforts and practices swordsmanship. Such a strange man has almost fatal attraction to such a simple girl as the younger martial sister.


    The falling flower intentionally follows the flowing water, but the flowing water doesn''t care for the falling flower. The poor little girl''s true feelings are still in vain.


    The sword demon doesn''t like this kind of innocent and brilliant girl at all. What he wants is a couple who can talk with his sword.


    As a result, Li Changhai''s younger martial sister couldn''t afford to get sick. She was very upset and finally died of depression.


    It is the most bitter thing in the world to be persistent and unable to ask. My younger martial sister didn''t understand this, but Li Changhai did.


    Since then, Li Changhai has never married, and only seeks kendo. Occasionally, when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he will always think of his back in the sea of Songshan flowers.


    "Old sword devil! I will fight with you alone! Dare to fight? " The Hengshan sect really lived up to the name of sword maniac. Without saying a word, he took the initiative to challenge.


    The name of sword maniac is similar to that of sword devil, but their ranking in the world is quite different.


    In that year''s tianbang, the old sword demon ranked sixth, and the sword maniac Xiao zhoukuang only ranked 17th. In the Jianbang, the old sword demon ranked second, and Xiao zhoukuang only ranked eighth. Therefore, he has been worried that he would not have a chance to compete with the sword demon.


    Especially in the past ten years, Xiao zhoukuang, a sword maniac, has made great progress and is eager to fight. It''s a pity that the defeated sword devil has been living in seclusion in the south of the five ridges. They can''t meet each other. Now that they have met, they can''t let go.


    "Five together! In order not to say that Laozi bullies people! " The old sword devil shook his head and said that he didn''t care.


    With his current strength, he is indeed qualified to say this.


    Focusing on Kendo for 60 years, Kendo has become a great success. Even Wei Zhongxian is not willing to fight with him in life and death, because the old sword devil has already practiced Kendo to the extreme.


    He may be defeated by some special enemies, but he will never be defeated.


    Xiao Zhou, a crazy swordsman in Hengshan, yells out loud. He uses the secret skill of supreme spirit to control the flying sword and stab the old swordsman.


    The whole body of this flying sword is crystal red. It''s a top quality flying sword that Huashan sect asked from Shen Jianxin.


    The old sword demon didn''t even raise his eyebrows. With a sword, he stabbed the tip of the red sword.


    Ding! Jinghong Feijian was knocked to one side.


    Between the lightning and flint, Xiao zhoukuang had already bullied himself and turned his wrists rapidly. Two slender stabbing swords had quietly appeared in his palm. He opened his bow left and right and stabbed the old sword devil''s two ribs.


    No one thought that Xiao zhoukuang was so bold that he started a hand-to-hand fight with the old sword devil.


    The old sword demon has just swung away the Jinghong flying sword with one sword, and there is no time to protect himself with the sword. Xiao zhoukuang is desperate. The bet is that the old sword demon can only block one sword at most, but can never block two.


    And now surrounded by strong enemies, the old sword devil would not dare to get hurt easily, which is also an important reason why Xiao zhoukuang dared to fight bravely.


    The real masters fight with each other, the weather, the location, the people, all kinds of environmental factors and psychological factors are calculated clearly.


    If super masters like them lose the first chance, it''s hard to get back the upper hand.


    Xiao zhoukuang is worthy of the name of sword maniac. He is very gambling, but he is the kind of person with excellent gambling luck, otherwise he would not be qualified to live until now.


    The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, what he seeks is nothing more than the honor of defeating the old sword demon alone.


    Although he also borrowed the strength of the other four, as long as he succeeded, he would immediately seize the momentum of the world''s Kendo and add it to himself, and it would be difficult for him not to reach the top.


    In the face of this sudden strange stabbing sword, the old sword demon gave a cold hum, and seemed to disdain each other''s behavior.


    "Dog meat doesn''t make it to the main table!" At the same time, the old sword devil burst out into the sword field and burst out in all directions.


    Xiao zhoukuang stabs out his double swords and finds that they are not blocked. He is overjoyed.


    But his joy was just a moment, and he was stabbed by countless swords, which made him roar and resist desperately.

 Chapter 908

    You know, even Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world is handed down from the hands of the old sword devil, and then transformed. How powerful is the old sword devil''s sword domain.


    He didn''t care about his opponent''s double sword assassination at all, but directly broke out in the sword field.


    Originally, the sword realm is also a kind of life grabbing realm, which transforms the power of the realm into the meaning of the sword and adds a bit of lethality.


    The power in this field is not the entity, but the integration and transformation of the internal force and the external energy. Under normal circumstances, it can''t resist the real sword attack of the same level experts.


    However, the sword domain of the old sword devil is as solid as a solid one, which can directly block the real sword assassination of the opponent.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Zhou''s wrong judgment made him suffer a great loss.


    Not only did he not succeed in the dangerous stab, but he was shocked by his opponent''s sword, which made his Qi and blood float. Stealing chicken did not erode rice.


    However, the old sword demon didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but was like Yue Linyuan, a great master. He commented with a smile: "it''s only a shortcut for the sword to take a partial front, but it''s not a thoroughfare to the heaven. You''re going the wrong way. Even my grandson is not as good as me! "


    Xiao Zhou''s face was red and his ears were red. He stepped back a few steps and quickly stepped back among his companions. When he heard that the old sword demon said that he was not as good as Shen Jianxin, his heart was blocked again.


    No matter how he defended the defeated army, it was useless.


    Yue lingsong, the master of Huashan, frowned and said, "you Taoist friends, there''s no need to fight with each other. Let''s join hands and win the old devil first."


    Taishan school shizhongxiao, Songshan school li Changhai, Hengshan school Zhantai Baifeng, and Xiao zhoukuang, who just lost the battle, Zheng Zhi nodded again.


    Yue lingsong said: "old sword demon, since you are determined to fight against our Wuyue sword sect, no wonder we are! Five of us have joined hands to create a new set of Wuyue sword array. If you can break the array, we Wuyue sword sect will do as you like! "


    "Good! If I can''t break your big battle, I''ll give up on myself! " The old sword devil was so proud that he yelled wildly.


    There was a panic among the people in the river and lake all around. The old sword devil really dares to say! If you can''t win, you will give up. This spirit is higher than the sky. No wonder you can fight all over the world and claim to be invincible!


    Yue lingsong no longer said more, stood in the middle, and suddenly burst out in the field of power.


    Shi Zhongxiao, the leader of the Taishan sect of the previous generation, broke out in the field of power.


    Li Changhai, the sword guard elder of Songshan sect, broke out in the field of power.


    The sword maniac of Hengshan sect, Xiao zhoukuang, broke out strength in the field.


    Hengshan school jianni Zhantai Baifeng, the outbreak of power in the field.


    The five masters'' power in the field of life-saving territory broke out at the same time, and their momentum was overwhelming and earth shaking.


    The faces of the people in the surrounding rivers and lakes were like earth. They were so frightened by this strong and violent breath that they retreated one after another and did not dare to stay near the field.


    Shen Jianxin retreated a few steps with the crowd and watched the explosion of the five masters'' field closely. It seemed that he felt very unusual.


    These five peerless forces actually have the intention of merging with each other. This is absolutely impossible, but it happened in front of people''s eyes.


    You should know that any person who is strong in the realm of longevity comes from his own hard work. He is unique to himself and has different attributes. Let alone integrating five people at the same time. Even any two people, unless they are the couple who have been practicing Taoism for many years or born twins, have less than 30% chance of integrating with each other.


    Twenty years ago, there was a pair of twin brothers. After they stepped into the secret realm of magic power, they managed to integrate the strength of each other''s field successfully. For a moment, they had boundless scenery. They fought all over the country and defeated countless experts.


    Now, the five hidden masters of the Wuyue sword sect are trying to merge the Wugu field?


    The old swordsman frowned, but he still had enough confidence in his own swordsmanship. He was not afraid of each other''s tricks. On the contrary, he was curious to see how these former defeated generals could do this almost impossible thing.


    Soon, the five people''s field power of seizing longevity completed the initial integration, and turned into a colorful field barrier, covering the five people at the same time.


    "The visitor is the guest. This is the first move. We Wuyue sword sect will give it to you!" Yue lingsong shouted.


    The old sword demon knew that the other side was suspected of luring the enemy. However, he had experienced many battles and had seen many strange fighting methods. He was not afraid. Without saying a word, a backhand sword burst out a bucket of thick sword Qi and cut straight at the colorful barrier.


    Bang! Peng! Hum!


    There were three different noises in a row. The old sword devil''s sword Qi hit the colorful barrier, causing a series of explosions, but the other side didn''t waver.


    "Why? There''s something about it The old sword devil was so happy that he was more curious.


    The sword just now, though it was only a sword he used casually, without full strength, was so powerful! Usually, the power of this sword is enough to bring down an enemy who takes life.


    But the other side''s energy barrier didn''t respond and calmly took the sword.


    Before the old sword was stabbed again, five people drank at the same time. The energy barrier in front of them was full of layers of colored light, reflecting the multicolored waves of light like bubbles in the sunlight.


    When people saw the halo, they felt dizzy and didn''t dare to see more.


    The old sword devil laughed and changed the one handed sword to two handed sword. The man and the sword were in one. Happily, he bumped into the colorful barrier.


    As a real martial arts master, it is essential to be curious about the wonderful martial arts. It is precisely because of this curiosity that the old sword demon can achieve today''s success.


    This sword looks ordinary, and its speed is not very fast. Its posture is a bit like that of an old farmer plowing the field, but it has a rolling momentum. It is like representing an era. As a trendsetter of the era, it leads the way forward.


    At the same time, the old sword devil was full of sword spirit, as if he was carrying thousands of troops with him, guarding him in the core position.


    This sword is easy to overcome!


    Don''t stop this sword!


    This sword is not only the leading sword for the old sword demon to end the last era, but also the transcendent sword.


    Boo! After a crisp sound, the old sword demon with a sword, bumped into the colorful barrier.


    Sure enough, he is a master of Arts. He is brave and has a good knowledge of Superman. When he sees such a strange colorful barrier, he is likely to be careful to test. Where he can have such crazy self-confidence, he will directly connect with it.


    The five masters were also surprised. They had no psychological preparation at all. The colorful barrier was broken by Shengsheng and killed by the old sword devil.


    According to their tactical thinking, this colorful barrier is built by the strength of the five experts in the field, and it is inexhaustible with the secret method to blend the Qi of the Huashan Area. As long as there is a moment''s accumulation, it is really unbreakable.


    At that time, the five masters will be in an invincible position first, then slowly consume the old sword demon''s physical strength, and finally subdue him.


    The old sword devil had already had a clear heart and powerful spirit. He went all out at the first time. Before the five color barrier was fully completed, Shengsheng ran into the field of people.


    "It turns out that if it''s really the Qi of the earth, you five old people are really shameless!" The old sword devil held his sword across his chest and laughed.

 Chapter 909

    The heroes around don''t understand what just happened.


    In their eyes, the old sword demon, holding the sword in both hands, bravely rushed into each other''s field with a heroic attitude.


    It seems to be reckless. If he goes deep into the enemy''s territory, won''t he be controlled by others?


    But what they saw was that all the five masters were not looking well, while the old sword devil was proud and seemed to have the upper hand.


    Shen Jianxin was the only one who could not help nodding his head.


    "It''s really my grandfather! What a set! Earlier than me, I saw the trickiness of this colorful sword array! incorrect! Grandfather should not have seen it, but felt it with the intuition of the beast Shen Jianxin was very excited and happy.


    At the moment, the old sword devil has the absolute upper hand. Of course, he won''t show up. He''s happy to see his grandfather kill all sides and frighten all the heroes. Shen Jianxin, as a new force, quietly lurks in the dark and responds to the changes with constancy. This is the best tactic of the strategists.


    Although he is in the other side''s mixed field, the old sword demon is very good at it, because although the other side''s field is strong, it is the joint efforts of five people. It is inevitable that there will be gaps in the process of field integration, and these gaps are the best opportunities for the old sword demon.


    The five masters try their best to release the field at the same time. It seems that they want to exclude the old sword demon.


    And the old sword devil also released his sword domain without any hesitation


    To stop the other side''s domain integration is to speed up the integration between domains, but also to infiltrate their own domain.


    The integration of five fields is one thing, and the integration of six fields is not as easy as ten times.


    Each of the five masters looks like dirt. They never thought that the old sword devil would seize the opportunity to meet the five in this almost shameless way.


    If this continues, when each person''s field is integrated to a certain extent, it may even be dominated by the old sword devil.


    Once there is such a situation, the five masters can be said to be defeated without fighting, and the defeat is to the extreme.


    So they have to work hard. Desperately release the field, want to force out the old sword demon.


    The old sword devil laughed and struggled to merge.


    "Hello! Yue lingsong, you didn''t dare to fight with me in those years. You secretly touched Lingnan three times, and each time you retreated before you entered. Are you afraid of losing? "


    "Li Changhai, I''m in love with you. I won''t deal with you today! How are your younger martial sisters? "


    "Zhantai Baifeng, did you have a secret love for Laozi? Lao Tzu now gives you a chance to express your love. If you love me, you will speak up boldly. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! "


    "Roaring in the stone, ha ha! I don''t need to comment on you useless firewood. One word, bad! "


    The old sword demon released the field crazily while talking nonsense, aiming to disturb the other party''s mind.


    I didn''t expect that the old sword demon was so old that he didn''t want that old face.


    The heroes around finally know why this swordsman has been able to roam the rivers and lakes for decades. There''s no lower limit for such a bitch. Even if his martial arts are better than him, he''s not as cheap as him!


    I finally know why there is such a good old man in this world. It turns out that it is not the old man who has become cheap, but the slut who has become old.


    To win in the face of the enemy, we should do everything we can!


    Even Shen Jianxin was so stupid that he exclaimed, "your uncle is still your uncle. This tactic is too fierce!


    The five masters were scolded by the old sword devil so much that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    It''s time for them to go all out and expand their field. How dare they be distracted and talk.


    However, if you don''t refute, these old stories linger in your ears like flies, and they are publicized in public. These five masters are not as cheeky as the old swordsman. Once the mood is unstable, their strength will be reduced.


    Seeing that the old sword demon was very skillful and could not even raise his head when he scolded the five masters, let alone the five of them, even the disciples of Wuyue sword sect were very ashamed.


    Gradually, the five masters were very disappointed. Unexpectedly, when they came to Laolai, they were humiliated by the old sword demon again. It''s really too late!


    If I had known that, why should I join hands to practice this ghost sword array? It''s good to be alone on the mountain.


    Everyone at the scene can see that the old sword demon has already beaten the five masters, and the scale of victory has been tilted to it bit by bit.


    Although the old sword devil was laughing and scolding people, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    No matter how powerful he is, what if he dominates the world? After all, we can''t escape the tragedy of the white hair people sending the black hair people.


    So his madness and recklessness at the moment is just venting.


    When all the people on the scene thought that the old sword devil had already occupied the absolute upper hand, the sudden change happened.


    Even Shen Jianxin didn''t expect this change, and his reaction was half a step slower.


    And this change, all the people present did not expect. No one thought that Huashan sect, as the leader of Wuyue sword sect and the most famous decent sect in the world, would do such unexpected things in public.


    Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect, took advantage of everyone''s attention to the old sword demon and the five masters, sneaked up to Shen Yifeng and caught him by surprise.


    The sharp blade of the sword is against Shen Yifeng''s neck. Liu Xiaofu, as a warrior of longevity realm, is one of the best in the world, though not as powerful as the old sword devil and the five masters.


    With his strength, he made a surprise attack. Not to mention that Shen Yifeng''s martial arts were wasted for half his life, even in his heyday, he could not resist it.


    The audience was stunned, and everyone was staring at Liu Xiaofu.


    Liu Xiaofu didn''t care about people''s eyes, and said in a triumphant voice: "old sword demon, you have lost! Give up your sword and surrender


    All the people were in an uproar. They couldn''t look down upon his shameless behavior.


    Liu Xiaofu laughed and said, "if you don''t admit defeat, I will kill your son! Your grandson is gone. If your son dies, you will be the best in the world, and there will be no successor! "


    Word like a knife, a knife after a knife cut in the old sword devil''s heart.


    The old sword devil was furious, his eyes were wide open, his anger was rising, and his field was expanding.


    Seeing this, the five masters were startled and all of them tried their best to resist the madness of the old sword devil.


    "Master sword demon, you forced me! If you are not so arrogant, we can talk well. Do you really want to kill your son? Once you make a big mistake, you can''t go back! " Liu Xiaofu laughs.


    The old sword devil''s hair and beard were all open, his hair was full of anger, and his eyes were red with blood.


    When the five masters saw that the old sword demon was going to work hard, they had to use the power of sucking one after another to suppress the old sword demon in the fury with the help of Huashan earthvein.


    Liu Xiaofu saw that the old man was very fierce and didn''t look like the kind of person who was threatened by others. He was so scared that he quickly stretched out his hand and quickly pointed several big holes in Shen Yifeng''s body.


    "Stop! We can have a good talk. If you resist again, I''ll kill him! " Liu Xiaofu yelled.

 Chapter 910

    Before the words were heard, Liu Xiaofu shook his sword blade and stuck it tightly to Shen Yifeng''s neck, shining with cold light.


    The old sword devil suddenly seemed to be tens of years old, and his momentum was weakened by most of a sudden. He was born to endure this tone. Although he was trapped in the field of the other side, he spread his voice.


    "What do you want to talk about?" The old sword devil asked in a deep voice.


    All of them could not help but feel awe inspiring. The old man was one to five, and he even had the strength to speak. He was really fierce to the extreme.


    Liu Xiaofu quickly turned around a few thoughts in his mind. He knew very well that he was trying to hide himself from a tiger and walking a tightrope over the abyss. If he didn''t, he would die.


    The old sword devil is a man of great skill. He can''t be insulted.


    "Master sword demon, please calm down. Our Wuyue sword sect has no death feud with you. After all, we are all in the same boat, so we should be able to have a peaceful talk. "


    Liu Xiaofu first said a few words of nonsense, calmed down, and then said with a smile: "how about this! As long as you swear in public that you will no longer pursue the fault of the Wuyue sword sect, and go to search for an ancient relic for us, I will let him go. "


    I didn''t expect that the conditions proposed by the Huashan headmaster were so relaxed, which immediately made everyone present feel relieved.


    As long as the old sword devil is not angry, he should promise him first. Otherwise, my son''s life will be worrying.


    "Liu Xiaofu, you are too much! He is the father of leader Shen. How can you threaten him? " The one armed old nun of Emei sect finally couldn''t see it any more and yelled.


    Liu Xiaofu didn''t even look back when he heard the voice, but he just gave a look to his side.


    The leader of Taishan sect immediately understood Zen. He stood up and said with a smile, "Liu Xiaofu, it''s really wrong for you to do this!"


    After that, Xiang Chan involuntarily took a big step towards the one armed old nun.


    Although she feels a little uncomfortable, she still hopes that at this critical moment, someone can stand in the same line with her.


    Even Xiang Chan, a Taishan school who usually has a good relationship with Liu Xiaofu, even spoke against him.


    With a smile, Xiang Chan suddenly draws his sword and stabs the one armed nun with a backhand sword.


    Poor old one armed nun, who had just broken his arm and had not yet fully adapted to it, had no time to react, and was stabbed in the waist by a sword to Zen.


    Originally she should not be so bad, mainly because the incident happened suddenly, but also because the other party had a mental calculation, inadvertently, on the spot.


    An extremely cold sword air came into the body. Although the one armed old nun was not killed on the spot, he was immediately seriously injured.


    "Who has a different opinion?" Xiang Chan knew that he must be able to hold down the scene at this time, and he didn''t care about his identity at all. He yelled.


    Long Xiaotian of Tianji hall clenches his teeth and stands up with Ding Chunyu under Tianji gate.


    At the same time, Mo qingti and several other members of Baihua sect stood up.


    Wudang withered leaf Taoist has bright eyes. He gets up by pressing his sword and is ready for a surprise attack at any time.


    In their opinion, these so-called noble and decent people are really shameless.


    The five masters of Wang Yue''s sword sect are just fighting against the old sword demon. As soon as they are defeated, they immediately take a hostage. Moreover, the hostage is Shen Jianxin''s father.


    This action immediately made most of the people in the Jianghu on the scene despise, and made Shen Jianxin''s friends filled with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t move! This is between our Wuyue sword sect and Shen valve! If anyone moves lightly, my sword doesn''t have eyes. " Liu Xiaofu said with no smile.


    Although they are indignant, they are afraid. Shen Yifeng is pinched by him. Who dares to step forward?


    Although Liu Xiaofu is treacherous, he is quite capable of seizing life. Except for the old sword demon and the five masters of the previous generation, no one here dare to say that he can beat him. Besides, it is more difficult to win back Shen Yifeng from this man than to beat him.


    Liu Xiaofu doesn''t care about those angry people, because he knows his strength very well. When he takes Shen Yifeng, he has decided to win, and no one can change it.


    "Old sword demon, I''ll give you five breath time to think about it. If you really don''t care about your son''s life, you''ll keep on! It''s a big deal that our Wuyue sword sect will fight you to death. You should think about it yourself


    Liu Xiaofu''s words are like swords and arrows, one sentence at a time.


    He doesn''t even want the old sword devil to give in so soon. If he can take the opportunity to disturb his opponent''s sword heart and make the old man angry, it will be a good thing once and for all.


    Although the five hermit masters knew that they had no face and no skin, they could not stop.


    Moreover, the old sword devil was in a rage. If he didn''t suppress him by force, if he broke out successfully, it would be a bloody battle immediately.


    They did not dare to make mistakes, so they had to agree.


    "I''m really disappointed in the world today." Unexpectedly, Shen Yifeng, who was held by Liu Xiaofu, said slowly.


    Moreover, what he said seemed to be different from the situation in front of him, but there was a deep sense of fatigue in his tone.


    Liu Xiaofu''s reaction was also very quick. He poked out his right palm, clapped several palms beside Shen Yifeng, and sealed several acupoints on the other side.


    It is obvious that leader Liu is worried that Shen Yifeng is determined to die and will trade death for life.


    "This is the way of the world! It''s just that you are too naive! Not only you, but also your son is childish! That''s why he died in a foreign country when he was young, and there was no bones left. "


    Liu Xiaofu is still not at ease, and even spared no effort to strike each other in words. He just wants to arouse Shen Yifeng to argue with himself, so as not to ruin his good deeds.


    Shen Yifeng shook his head difficultly and said: "is it childish? I just want him to be an ordinary person and live in peace. "


    Liu Xiaofu burst out laughing and interrupted him.


    "What are you talking about? Wake up! In today''s world, chaos has arisen, and only the strong can survive. This is the law of the river and the lake. Those who do not abide by this law will perish. Those who have the upper hand will be attached to others, and those who have the lower hand are everywhere. History books are written by winners! If you don''t believe me, ask them. Now the Wuyue sword sect has the upper hand. Who dares to speak for you? "


    Liu Xiaofu said, eyes as sharp as a knife, ruthlessly swept to the audience.


    All the sects that were swept by his eyes, whether they were the famous sects or the small families who came to join in the fun, either turned their eyes to one side or simply bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the Huashan leader.


    There are only two Shen family members, one is a hostage, and the other is just an old man in his twilight years. They are all suppressed by the five masters. It''s not sure whether they can pass the test.


    At this time, if anyone takes the initiative to jump out and offend the Wuyue sword sect and the sinister leader of Huashan, isn''t that the old birthday star hanged himself and thinks that his life is too long?


    The morality and conscience of the world are not equal to the life of one''s own family!


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Many people did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. It was so quiet that even a drop of a needle could be heard clearly.


    "I dare!" All of a sudden, a clear voice resounded throughout the audience.

 Chapter 911

    All the people present were shocked and couldn''t help looking at the direction of the sound.


    It''s not auditory hallucination, is it? Who would be so bold as to ask for death at such a time?


    "We all dare! Lao Tzu and brother Tiepi are both men with lofty ideals. If they dare not scold you, you are not a man with a handlebar! " In the crowd, this clear voice, like thunder, shocked the whole audience.


    Liu Xiaofu frowned and glanced at the direction of the voice. He found that the voice did not come from the major sects, but from the gang of miscellaneous fish at the gate of the hall.


    That group of men in the river and lake are all a group of miscellaneous fish and wild men temporarily brought by Huashan sect in order to increase their popularity. Their strength is not worth the sun at all.


    The miscellaneous fish at the gate of the main hall suddenly separated, revealing the two people in the middle. In the final analysis, everyone is afraid of the fire at the gate of the city, which will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. The two ignorant boys are fearless. Who dares to stand with them and seek death with intent!


    It was Shen Jianxin in disguise who spoke, and brother Tiepi, who was hugged by him in a friendly gesture, but his face was already shaking with fright.


    Brother Tiepi has never been so beautiful in his life. Although he has always regarded himself as a hero in the world, he knows very well what kind of hero he is. At most, he is just picking up two soft persimmons and pinching them.


    But today, he did not expect that the persimmon he had pinched was not only a soft persimmon, but also a heartless iron persimmon!


    In public, I said these heroic and cruel words. The scenery is beautiful enough, but my life is hanging!


    "Where are you from? Are you looking for death? Or do you want to drag the sect up and down to die together? " Liu Xiaofu''s undisguised anger.


    Brother Tiepi''s face turned pale when he heard this. He wanted to struggle very much, but for some reason, the arm on his shoulder seemed to be cast in steel. He didn''t move at all. Moreover, he was even more frightened to find that he seemed to lose his voice and could not speak at all. I don''t know if I was made by the persimmon, or I was so scared.


    "It''s over, it''s over! This time, I''m famous, but I''m going to die soon! " Brother Tiepi is still in shock and thinks quickly in his heart.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and says in a loud voice: "brother Tiepi has said that he is willing to exchange one for another and use himself to exchange your hostages! Dare you? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was almost crazy.


    Where did these two psychoses come from? Which beard is brother Tiepi? Who does he think he is? He wants to change Liu Xiaofu''s hostage.


    Shen Jianxin said while holding brother Tiepi affectionately and strode toward Liu Xiaofu.


    He walked so firmly that he seemed to have no doubt that the other party would agree to his request.


    Such a free and uninhibited posture, it is a bright, can not help but look forward to.


    "You made it this time! My brother Tiepi is a good man with great chivalrous reputation. He has excellent martial arts skills. Even Wei Zhongxian is ashamed of himself and is willing to be inferior. You Huashan faction are so unrighteous that you can''t even see brother Tiepi who has always kept a low profile. Our brothers are going to compare with you. Do you dare? "


    Shen Jianxin spoke very fast, but his voice was clear and bright, and everyone on the scene could hear it clearly.


    "If you are afraid of brother Tiepi, you can only use hostages to threaten you! We won''t care anyway. "


    With that, these two living treasure level figures have come to Huashan leader Liu Xiaofu.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Xiaofu is also confused.


    Although he has a deep mind and excellent intelligence, no matter how clever he is, he can''t reach the nerve knife!


    These two obviously don''t play cards according to common sense, but they are weak in breath and low in martial arts. If these two dirty guys stand up, the leader of the Huashan sect, the hall is capable of seizing Shoujing, and even threaten with hostages, won''t they be laughed off?


    Under normal circumstances, such miscellaneous fish should be able to wipe out a large area with a single blow.


    Just because of this, Liu Xiaofu couldn''t turn the corner for a moment and was brought to the front by them.


    "Brother Tiepi, do it! Let the world know your supreme power Shen Jianxin yelled.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Jianxin pushed brother Tiepi to Liu Xiaofu.


    Liu Xiaofu frowned because he couldn''t see anything special about this iron brother. His strength was so low that he was not as good as the lowest worker of Huashan sect.


    Brother Tiepi stares at the Huashan leader, who is getting closer and closer to him. Then he reflects that he rushes to the other side.


    "My God Brother Tiepi was so excited that his crotch was wet, and his face was full of tears and snot. He was very dirty.


    Liu Xiaofu is helpless, a throw sleeve whisk out, hit iron brother.


    He doesn''t even have the interest to kill this fish. It''s disgusting!


    All of a sudden, the change is sudden.


    He stretched out a hand from brother Tiepi''s shoulder. He came first and caught Liu Xiaofu''s blade as fast as lightning.


    Five fingers, like hooks, contain infinite power and burst out in an instant.


    Liu Xiaofu was shocked, and the field of seizing longevity broke out almost at the same time, spreading in all directions.


    Creak!


    Boom!


    The famous sword in Liu Xiaofu''s hand could not withstand the fierce confrontation between the two great forces on the blade, so he broke it.


    Liu Xiaofu was shocked. He never thought that there were top experts lurking in the dark. His strength was not lower than himself, and he was even better.


    Liu Xiaofu couldn''t even protect his sword, let alone his hostage.


    Just for a moment, Shen Yifeng in his hand was robbed by the other party. In a hurry, he had to go to the doctor in case of an emergency, and the unfortunate brother Tiepi was arrested.


    "The headmaster of Huashan really knows the goods. Brother Tiepi will give it to you!" Shen Jianxin smiles and nods.


    Shen Yifeng was blocked behind by his son. He was stunned at first, then shocked all over, and couldn''t help getting excited.


    His own son, even if turned into ash, Shen Yifeng also recognized, not to mention only slightly changed his appearance.


    At the moment, Liu Xiaofu''s face smelled so much that he never thought that such a mysterious figure would appear.


    The leaders of Wuyue sword sect all focused on Tianji and Baihua to prevent them from robbing people. Unexpectedly, a tiger shark emerged from the fish and swallowed the bait alive.


    Boom! Not far away in the field of five colors issued a bang.


    The old sword devil was so sensitive that when he saw that his son was not being coerced, he immediately burst out with all his strength and got out of the difficulty.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the old sword devil had already stood beside his son. With his protection, no one in the world could hurt Shen Yifeng.


    The old sword demon has bright eyes and is full of curiosity about the man who saved Shen Yifeng.


    At this moment, everyone present, including the old sword demon and Liu Xiaofu, wants to know who that person is!


    "Who are you? Why did you come to the Wuyue sword sect to make trouble? " Liu Xiaofu knew that he had reached the most dangerous moment. He still kept calm and asked questions.

 Chapter 912

    Liu Xiaofu didn''t kill brother Tiepi, because in his eyes, the real fish is dead or alive, which has no meaning at all, so he just let brother Tiepi, who has already peed for a crotch, limp to the ground alone.


    "Who are you?" Liu Xiaofu said in a hoarse voice.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "you don''t remember so soon? That day, I fought with brother Pang. My meridians were broken and my martial arts were lost. You Huashan sect, DIANCANG sect, Zhongnanshan sect and Emei sect came to me to borrow the magic weapon. I lent you all my magic weapon and flying sword. "


    "But how do you do it? Not only did you not repay my kindness, but you intercepted me in the middle of the journey and wanted me to hand over the wuliuzhenjing. The most hateful thing is that Shaolin Jueyi monk, who is clearly present, but hypocritically wants to take me to Shaoshi mountain to get my martial arts skills! "


    "You think I''m dead. In my name, you take the opportunity to swallow Zhongyuan League. You want to drive the people of Zhongyuan League to break into the ancient ruins for you and make profits from it. Headmaster Liu, did I make a mistake? "


    Shen Jianxin talked in a calm voice, which made everyone present hear clearly.


    Liu Xiaofu''s face was full of horror.


    He clearly saw the monster swallow Shen Jianxin. Who is the man standing in front of him.


    "You, are you a human or a ghost?" Liu Xiaofu asked in a trembling voice.


    Shen Jianxin''s disguise was gone, and he regained his appearance. He sneered: "you are the ghosts! Greedy devil! I''m the one who came back from hell. I''m going to seek justice from you. "


    Seeing that the man in front of him had really changed into Shen Jianxin, Liu Xiaofu immediately stepped back like a ghost.


    Although he is a strong man, he does not believe that anyone can come back from the dead. Because it''s so weird!


    On one side, long Xiaotian, Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye rushed up to see Shen Jianxin showing his true face.


    "Brother Shen, it''s you!"


    "It''s really you! You are not dead


    "Great! Shen Jianxin is not dead! " A few people are tears in their eyes, very excited.


    Before, they were oppressed by the Wuyue sword sect. If Shen Jianxin didn''t die, it would prove that what Huashan Liu Xiaofu said was all lies.


    Shen Jianxin''s resurrection is definitely a blow to the whole Wuyue sword sect, which is equivalent to slapping Liu Xiaofu in the face.


    There were many other sects who had joined the Central Plains alliance. They were very surprised to see the resurrection of the alliance leader.


    "Liu Xiaofu, Shen Jianxin is here! What else do you have to say? " Long Xiaotian cried angrily.


    "Good! It''s hateful that you Huashan faction want to deceive the world''s heroes and seize the position of alliance leader! Now that the leader of Shen League has appeared, your lies have been broken! " Mo qingti said sternly.


    "I didn''t expect that the Huashan school should be so shameless to confuse black and white. They almost cheated me!"


    "The Wuyue sword sect is shameless!" All around the heroes suddenly realized that they agreed with each other.


    The old sword devil stepped forward and slapped Shen Jianxin on the shoulder.


    "Are you really my grandson?" Cried the old sword devil.


    Shen Jianxin was so distressed by his grandfather''s slap that he grinned: "of course it''s me! Master, you are still so strong! Easy, easy


    The old sword demon was both surprised and happy. He could not help shaking his head and said, "your realm?"


    Because he had already put his own Qi into Shen Jianxin''s body, and took the opportunity to investigate his situation.


    Shen Jianxin''s body was empty and his Qi was weak. Besides, his meridians were only dredged for most of the time. He was not as good as ordinary people who had never practiced martial arts.


    "The realm hasn''t been restored, and the realm can''t be made! It''s going to take some time. Now it''s probably just brute force. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The old sword demon was pale and said in a deep voice: "good grandson, grandfather will take revenge for you!"


    But Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no! Don''t be guilty if you don''t know! The guy who hurt me has made friends with me. I couldn''t have recovered so quickly without him


    "Er..." the old sword demon was speechless for a while. I really don''t understand the young people nowadays. They make friends as fast as they play with their lives.


    When they talked about the past, they left all the people of Wuyue sword sect in the air.


    Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect, has quietly shrunk to the side of the five masters. He is really afraid of death, not to mention Shen Jianxin, who has come back from the dead. Even the old sword devil is powerful enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Hey, you Wuyue sword sect are so shameless that they have done such ugly things! What are you going to say? " The old sword devil asked with pride.


    All the disciples of Wuyue sword sect were ashamed and indignant, and bowed their heads one after another.


    What a shame! The five mountains sword sect has done such shameless things.


    It''s all right to take advantage of blackmail when you go down the well. You have to cut down the roots and win the hearts of the people. You think that someone is dead, and then you come to cheat the heroes in the Jianghu in the name of someone else. Now that the truth is clear, you can''t even deny it.


    Mo Tianyan, the leader of Hengshan sect, was silent for a long time, and finally said: "we Hengshan sect don''t know that Liu Xiaofu of Huashan has done such acts. It has nothing to do with Hengshan."


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone could not help but put their eyes on Hengshan school.


    That Hengshan sword crazy Xiao Zhou crazy eyes turned a few circles, gritted his teeth: "from now on, I Xiao Zhou crazy act, has nothing to do with Hengshan school!"


    "Mo Tianyan, take Hengshan disciples and go away!" Xiao Zhou yelled wildly.


    Mo Tianyan did not say a word, with his disciples, turned and left.


    The attitude of Hengshan school is very obvious. We Hengshan school don''t back this big black pot. It has nothing to do with Hengshan.


    And Xiao Zhou madly act decisively, two words to get rid of the relationship between himself and Hengshan school, but he firmly continue to stand in the top five, no matter how the situation develops, Hengshan school can be invincible.


    "Wait a minute! Did I tell you to leave? " Shen Jianxin said suddenly.


    Hearing this, everyone present was surprised.


    Does the Marquis Shen still want to swallow the whole Wuyue sword sect? Hengshan''s withdrawal just weakened the strength of Wuyue sword sect. Why did he stop it?


    "Old sword demon, there may be something else about today''s affairs. It''s our Wuyue Sword Party that can''t hold you. Why don''t you do it now? When you find out the truth, the Wuyue sword sect will give you an explanation in the future. " It''s Yue lingsong, a famous hostel in Huashan.


    Yue lingsong is the first of the five masters, and also the top hidden master of Huashan school. He has a lot to say.


    The old sword devil had just experienced a false alarm. He naturally cherished the safety of his son and his lost grandson. At this time, he didn''t want to fight directly with the Wuyue sword sect.


    The old man has a clear idea. When I have settled my sons and grandchildren, I''ll come to trouble you Wuyue sword sect. Then I''ll break them one by one and kill you all!


    "Wait! This is your proposal, not mine! It doesn''t count. " Shen Jianxin laughs.


    Yue lingsong frowned when he heard that. In his eyes, only the old sword devil could be called a strong enemy. As for the resurrected leader of Shen Meng, he was just a little-known.


    What''s more, the younger generation''s martial arts are mediocre, and their Qi mechanism is weak. What''s the qualification to interrupt in front of them?

 Chapter 913

    "Old sword demon, is this your good grandson? Domineering Yue lingsong sneered.


    Shizhongxiao, the hermit master of Taishan sect, also laughed and said with disdain: "little guy, do you really think your grandfather is invincible? With his support, you can be lawless? "


    Li Changhai, the elder protector of Songshan sect, shook his head and said with a smile, "young people today! It''s not as good as one generation! If this son is not so arrogant, his nephew Liu may not be able to attack him. "


    Xiao zhoukuang said with a laugh: "not bad! Even Shaolin doesn''t look up to this boy, which shows that his character is really bad. Liang Zi is the first to rot. didn''t your grandfather teach him that? "


    These so-called famous martial arts masters are all destroying Shen Jianxin, and everyone around them is heartbroken.


    This time, the Wuyue sword sect really broke their face. They didn''t seem to realize that they were the one who made the mistake.


    However, the more such an attitude, the more people feel that they have no fear. There is a huge gap between the strength of the two sides. It''s hard to say if they really start.


    The old sword devil hummed coldly: "what the hell! My grandchildren have their own opinions, which can not be compared with the filial sons and virtuous grandchildren you raise. "


    At this point, the old sword devil paused and said with a smile, "my good grandson, just ask me what you want! The big deal is that my grandfather will fight with them again. I dare not say that there are too many. It''s not a problem to kill two or three of them. "


    When the old sword devil said this, all the five masters changed their colors.


    That''s what they''re afraid of. Five people join hands and have Huashan''s blessing. They''re not afraid of the old sword devil in this arena. It''s just that if the old sword devil starts to go crazy, he can really drag two or three of them into the water.


    All of them are the great masters of seclusion with delicate body and expensive meat. They are not easy to live until this year. Everyone just wants to prove the way, and they are not willing to die easily.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "my request is very simple. First, Liu Xiaofu, the chief villain, must die! This is a villain full of intrigues. He will only bring disaster to the world and do harm to others! "


    "Second, I want the Wuyue sword sect to make it known to the world, apologize to the Central Plains League, and return the secret weapons and flying swords stolen by each sect. Of course, I also want to collect the interest! The magic weapon, the elixir, the more the better. "


    When Shen Jianxin said this, not only the people of Wuyue sword sect were stunned, but also the other sects were all dumbfounded.


    What is the requirement? It''s like slapping the face of Wuyue sword sect!


    If the Wuyue sword sect could agree to this request, it would be a ghost!


    The old sword devil was stunned, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he grinned.


    "Good! It''s the grandson of my sword demon. What''s that called? open one''s mouth wide? No, no, it''s a wild asking price. Pay back the money on the spot! " The old sword devil said with a smile.


    The people of Wuyue sword sect suddenly became a little uneasy when they saw that the old sword devil agreed with him.


    "No! Grandfather, I don''t accept counter-offer! This is the minimum requirement. If they don''t agree, then there will be no five empress Yue sword sect in the Jianghu from now on. " Shen Jianxin said casually, with a calm attitude.


    Hearing these words in the ears of the people around, it was like thunder. Everyone thought that the boy was mostly crazy.


    Long Xiaotian, the young master of Tianji hall, gives Shen Jianxin a look desperately, indicating that he should not say so absolutely. This Wuyue sword sect is not easy to provoke.


    Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye are not as worried as long Xiaotian. They have been following Shen Jianxin for some time. They know that the Royal Marquis never talks big. If he says he wants to destroy the Wuyue sword sect, they will really do it.


    "Ha ha! What a joke! Old sword demon, you really have a grandson who is arrogant! Congratulations Yue Ling song couldn''t help sneering.


    Almost everyone present, including the people of Wuyue sword sect, didn''t believe that Shen Jianxin had such ability.


    In the eyes of the public, his Qi is weak and his realm is low. It all depends on his mouth.


    Although Shen Yifeng was snatched back from Liu Xiaofu by chance just now, people only understood it as a surprise, and they used the iron man as a cover up. It was a trick, not a real skill.


    Besides, this place is on Huashan Mountain. It is blessed with the Qi of Huashan Mountain, and the five mountains experts gather here. It''s a great fortune that only the old sword demon and the three grandparents can retreat. If they want to suppress the five mountains, no one will believe it.


    Shen Yifeng''s lips moved slightly twice, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    He won''t dissuade his son from going to battle. If the father can''t trust his son, what''s the point.


    As long as they are together, why not live and die together? Shen Yifeng is a free and easy person. Once his mind is clear, it doesn''t matter.


    If he didn''t have such a natural and unrestrained mind, how could he have such a son as Shen Jianxin.


    "Old sword demon, do you really want to fight to the death with us?" Yue lingsong frowned and said angrily.


    The old sword devil was noncommittal. He turned his head to one side and ignored him.


    Shen Jianxin stepped forward in front of his grandfather and said in a loud voice, "you are wrong! It''s Shen Jianxin''s business today. I''m the one who will fight with you! If you do not bow your head, I will destroy you


    "Don''t be crazy, boy!" Liu Xiaofu finally couldn''t help it and scolded angrily.


    Shen Jianxin retorted impolitely: "boy, I''ve never been rampant! Speak with strength! Single fight or group fight, whatever! "


    "By the way, I''ve been to Zhongnanshan and diancangpai! They are much better than you


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s words came out, Liu was shocked when he laughed at Fu Dun, and he couldn''t believe it.


    All the major sects around him were as shocked as he was.


    "What did he say? He went to Cang mountain and Zhongnan mountain? "


    "Did I hear you right? Is the destruction of the Dian Tian sect not caused by the remaining evils of the Heaven Sword sect, but by him? "


    "What happened to Zhongnanshan? There are innumerable high people there


    People in the river and lake all around talked about it, and they didn''t dare to underestimate Shen Jianxin any more.


    "I don''t believe it! I''ll fight you alone Liu Xiaofu said angrily.


    This is the best solution he can come up with. As long as he knocks the boy head on, the Huashan sect will have steps to go down, and the old sword devil has no reason to go crazy.


    Anyway, everything is picked up by this boy. Since he is so crazy, I will kill you while you are crazy!


    In such a short period of time, Liu Xiaofu has captured the key to the whole thing. As long as Shen Jianxin is cleaned up, the Huashan school will still stand.


    And he didn''t doubt that the boy had any chance to turn over. Even if he came back from the dead, his breath and realm could not be concealed. Shen Jianxin at the moment would never be his opponent.


    "Liu Xiaofu, you are so shameless! Knowing that elder brother Shen''s martial arts have not recovered, why don''t you challenge him when his martial arts are good? " Mo qingti screamed.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged her shoulders and gave her a smile of approval.


    "Liu Xiaofu, you have to fight alone. I''ll fight with you first!" Withered leaf Taoist also a solemn shout a voice.


    It''s said that the most honest people can''t be prevented by cheating others. Taoist Kuye, who is famous for his dullness, has all opened his mouth, which makes Liu Xiaofu believe more and more that Shen Jianxin''s martial arts skills have not been recovered. His failure just now is just an accident.


    "If you don''t dare, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll wait for you for a year and a half. I''ll fight again when you recover your martial arts! I am Liu Xiaofu waiting for you in Huashan! " Liu Xiaofu said timely.

 Chapter 914

    "No! If you want to fight, fight now! " Shen Jianxin''s reply is not polite.


    Once the words were uttered, there was a sense of awe all around.


    The eyes of many heroes in the Jianghu are full of admiration. They really deserve to be the leader of our Central Plains League! It is true courage to know that we are not afraid of a strong enemy.


    Shen Yifeng asked in a slightly worried voice: "your body doesn''t matter?"


    "It''s not in the way! Son''s enemy is Xuezu, not these little characters. These are just clowns. Let''s see that my son has been swept away with one sword! " Shen Jianxin said confidently.


    "Good! I''ll see how you sweep the five mountains! " Liu laughed happily.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and suddenly said sincerely, "thank you!"


    "Thank you? Thank you for what? " This sentence made Liu Xiaofu a little at a loss.


    "Thank you for giving me the chance to kill you! However, I still want to confirm whether the Wuyue sword sect will agree to my offer after I kill leader Liu? " Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    These two words almost choked Liu Xiaofu to death. Naturally, he couldn''t answer this question, because in Shen Jianxin''s hypothesis, he was already a dead man.


    "If you win him, I''ll think about what I said just now." Hua Shan Yue Ling song sneered.


    The other four Wuyue masters also laughed at the same time.


    Their rich practical experience and brilliant eyesight naturally show the gap between Shen Jianxin and Liu Xiaofu.


    Don''t say that young man who lost all his martial arts, even they don''t dare to say that they will surely win Liu Xiaofu.


    That is the current leader of Huashan sect. He is also the top master of Shoujing.


    In the eyes of their five masters, the boy surnamed Shen must have been arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    It''s no wonder that if someone comes from the biggest power in the world and has such a peerless swordsman as the old swordsman, how can he not be arrogant and domineering?


    "Good! Anyway, I''m not afraid of your cheating. If it''s too big, it''s too big Shen Jianxin exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that the young man didn''t even pay attention to the five experts. He spoke wildly. Everyone thought that the boy was dead.


    "Liu Xiaofu, take your life!" Shen Jianxin said as he strode to Liu Xiaofu.


    He didn''t put on any kind of martial arts posture, and there was no gas engine, so he went to Huashan leader Liu Xiaofu.


    In a flash, Li mang was shot in Liu Xiaofu''s eyes, and his backhand sword Qi was waved, which stabbed Shen Jianxin''s chest straight.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, because the sword was too fast, but Shen Jianxin didn''t have any defensive posture at all.


    Does he want to die? More than half of the people present couldn''t help thinking like this.


    Liu Xiaofu stabbed Shen Jianxin''s chest with a sword, and his heart was beating wildly.


    He didn''t expect to succeed so easily.


    "No! The boy is willing to die, the purpose is to drive the old sword devil crazy! " Liu Xiaofu''s brain turned very fast, and suddenly he thought of the only reason, and his face was like earth color.


    It''s too late to confirm the opponent''s life and death. Liu Xiaofu immediately withdraws his moves to defend himself against the old sword demon''s sudden killer.


    "What are you doing? Distracted in the duel? Are you Huashan school like this? "


    Before his words, a big hand had touched Liu Xiaofu''s neck and lifted him up.


    Liu Xiaofu''s stature is not tall at all. He was directly lifted off the ground by this handle.


    Pop! Shen Jianxin slapped Liu Xiaofu''s left cheek with a loud backhand.


    This scene directly made the whole audience stand still.


    Everyone thought about countless possibilities, but they never thought that Liu Xiaofu would be picked up by Shen Jianxin with one hand and slapped like a son by Laozi.


    What the hell! Isn''t headmaster Liu the winner of longevity? How could it be so bad?


    Sure enough, it''s worthy of the longevity realm! Even his feet were off the ground, but this time it was not the power of longevity that made him float in the air. Instead, he was raised by his life, like a chicken.


    Liu Xiaofu was also stunned. He never thought that he would end up like this one day.


    In front of all the people in the Jianghu, being slapped in the face in public, even if it turns over immediately, this scene will be a shame for him all his life. It''s a shame for Huashan and the whole Wuyue sword sect.


    In the future, no matter what state or status Liu Xiaofu has reached, as long as someone mentions today and the scene that he was slapped by others with one hand, he will never be able to lift his head again.


    Of course, if he has a future life!


    "Die, die for me!" Liu Xiaofu was held in his hand by Shen Jianxin. He was furious. He didn''t even have time to think about the reason why his sword failed, and he was slapped in the face by the other side. He just wanted to kill the other side and kill the other side as fast as he could.


    The field of Huashan leader is all open, and the momentum of his whole body is climbing wildly. This moment of extreme anger makes Liu Xiaofu''s strength rise to an unprecedented height.


    In terms of fighting power alone, such a crazy and shameful state made him infinitely close to his predecessors.


    There are dozens of green and red sword Qi all over the body, which is the amazing effect of Huashan school''s mind movement when it turns to the extreme.


    Dozens of sword Qi, such as the red haze, strangled Shen Jianxin fiercely, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    The distance between them was so close that Shen Jianxin could hardly avoid them.


    Dozens of Chixia sword Qi fell into Shen Jianxin''s body, which made everyone scream.


    Liu Xiaofu''s face suddenly showed a ferocious color. The Chixia sword is so sharp that it can kill even the spirit and field, let alone the flesh.


    Pop! Shen Jianxin raised his hand and slapped Liu Xiaofu''s right cheek, like a fermented steamed bread.


    As soon as the Chixia sword Qi entered Shen Jianxin''s body, the Qi and blood in Shen Jianxin''s body were used up in time. There was no effective damage at all.


    Shen Jianxin, who has untied the shackles of life in his heart, has started to become a real super life. Even his body can be half atomized into blood mist, and it''s hard to hurt with swords and guns, not to mention a few swordsmanship.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Hell, is this still human?


    He was shot dozens of sword Qi into his body by the leader of Huashan. He was like nobody. He didn''t even breathe. What kind of martial arts is this?


    Bang! Shen Jianxin slapped Liu Xiaofu in the face twice, but he still didn''t like it, so he whipped Liu Xiaofu to the ground.


    His action was as skillful as throwing a dead dog, which made Liu Xiaofu dizzy and his eardrum buzzing.


    Liu Xiaofu was lying on his back at the bottom of the pit, his eyes blank and his face dull.


    Because he can''t imagine what kind of power the other side is using and why he will be beaten like a drowning dog.


    A deep sense of powerlessness surged into his heart. Liu Xiaofu even had a moment of regret. Regret should not provoke Shen Jianxin, a freak.

 Chapter 915

    The five masters of Wuyue sword sect were all shocked on the spot. They did not blink at the one-sided battle between them, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    And the old sword demon was in high spirits, watching with relish that Sun Tzu beat Huashan headmaster, and from time to time he gave a TUT of praise.


    "Yes! It''s a good kick


    "Why? Why do you want to fight? oh I see. You have to hit people in the face! "


    "My grandson is really better than your grandfather. Your grandfather knows how to chop with one sword. How can he know so many tricks?"


    While appreciating Shen Jianxin''s violent attack on Liu Xiaofu, the old sword demon kept talking to himself, just like a live commentary.


    Shen Yifeng was surprised and relieved to see that his heart child finally grew up. Unconsciously, the strength of the heart of the sword has grown to such a level. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about his safety any more to hang the Huashan leader so easily. He can go anywhere.


    As for Shen Jianxin''s friends, they were all in high spirits.


    There''s nothing more surprising than the return of the deceased. If it has to be, it''s the scene in front of him. He not only came back, but also became stronger and beat the bad guys hard.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t use any killing moves either. He beat Liu Xiaofu to the point of bruise and bruise all over his body.


    Whenever Liu Xiaofu wants to rally his strength to fight back, he will be hit at the key by Shen Jianxin''s right heavy fist, which will disperse his true Qi and make him unable to rally at all.


    What makes Liu Xiaofu even more desperate is that he doesn''t know how to hurt the Devil boy in front of him.


    The field power of the strong man in the realm of longevity can''t limit his action at all, but the sword Qi stabs him like a bull in the sea, and there is no response at all.


    Compared with pure physical strength, Shen Jianxin is much stronger than Liu Xiaofu, which makes the other party have no room to resist.


    Just a click! Liu Xiaofu groaned in pain, and his left leg was directly broken by Shen Jianxin.


    It''s only a moment. Liu Xiaofu has been bruised and his right arm and left leg are all broken.


    "Enough! Stop it Yue lingsong, the Huashan school, finally couldn''t help it and cried out.


    The current leader of the magnificent Huashan sect was beaten in public, which made Huashan sect and even the whole Wuyue sword sect lose face to the extreme.


    Shen Jianxin stepped on the back of Liu Xiaofu''s head and asked with a smile, "what do you want?"


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan Mountain, he would be too hateful to kill himself repeatedly. The most hateful thing is that he took his father as a hostage, and Shen Jianxin would not humiliate him to this extent.


    It''s too cheap for a traitor like this to kill him with one sword. It''s only refreshing to make him lose his reputation and his qualification as a hypocrite.


    Yue lingsong said without expression: "let him go! You won


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "really? I''m not addicted yet! Just a moment! I''ll give him two more tough first


    "Presumptuous!" The stone of Mount Tai sect roared angrily.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even lift his head. He stabbed Liu Xiaohai''s big acupoint with his toes, which made him feel like he had dysentery.


    All of a sudden, they were shocked. Shen Jianxin''s attack is really heavy. This is to abolish Liu Xiaofu''s martial arts!


    "If you''re not convinced, you''ll come to an end! As I have said, single fight or group fight, whatever you choose! " Shen Jianxin sneered.


    Li Changhai of Songshan school shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Shen, that''s enough! After all, everyone is a branch of the Wulin in the Central Plains. You have to forgive others and forgive others. "


    "Man is doing, heaven is watching! They have never spared me. Why should I? Liu Xiaofu must die today! If you''re not convinced, you''ll die together! " Shen Jianxin said.


    Mo qingti, Ding Chunyu, and Taoist Kuye have never seen Marquis Shen. When he was killed like this, they were shocked.


    However, the thought that Shen Jianxin was almost killed by them relieved me.


    A smiling tiger like Liu Xiaofu is a brother to his face and stabs him in the back, killing many heroes. But he is in a high position. As the leader of Huashan sect, he uses this name to deceive many unknown souls under the sword.


    Xiao zhoukuang of Hengshan school moved a few steps carefully, maintained the best attack state, and said coldly: "you three, you are going to die on Huashan today!"


    "Yes? Then you can have a try! " Shen Jianxin''s voice just fell. He had already stepped on his feet and smashed Liu Xiaofu''s head with a bang.


    Under the control of the field of divine consciousness, the five natural Qi of Huashan rise to the sky.


    The multicolored barrier reappears, wrapping Shen Jianxin in it, completely separating him from the old sword demon and other people.


    It turns out that the Wuyue sword sect didn''t want to talk about it at all. The reason why they watched Liu Xiaofu be beaten to death by Shen Jianxin was just to fight for time, readjust the Wuyue sword array, and set up a division to kill him.


    As soon as the old sword demon saw the colorful barrier reopened, he immediately understood the intention of the five masters.


    The old man broke out with almost crazy speed, even with a sword, and hit the colorful barrier.


    Boom! The multicolored screen rippled with naked eyes. The multicolored splendor changed several times. In such a beautiful scene, it contained terrible energy.


    "It''s no use! The five of us do not hesitate to damage Shouyuan, but also to trigger all the Qi of Huashan''s earthly veins, just to let you separate. Unless you have the power to split Huashan, you can''t open the barrier. " Hua Shan Yue Ling song''s face was relaxed and proud.


    "Cleaving Huashan" is a very simple skill. It describes that the sabre is powerful enough to break mountains and rocks. However, when the five masters of Wuyue sword sect don''t hesitate to waste Shouyuan and arouse a wide range of Huashan''s atmosphere, this skill becomes a true portrayal.


    Unless the old sword devil has the ancient sword immortal''s means and can split Huashan with one sword, he will never be able to open the colorful barrier in front of him and rescue his grandson.


    And everyone knows that with the old sword devil''s temperament, if he can''t open the barrier and save his relatives, he will never leave.


    So the five masters in the wucai barrier can work together to deal with the old sword devil who has lost his mind after he has collected Shen Jianxin. It is bound to get twice the result with half the effort and the overall situation is settled.


    "Your grandparents and grandchildren are both very strong, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t go to Huashan! We should not come up when all five of us are present. " Yue lingsong sighed without expression.


    The five masters knew the truth of a long night and a lot of dreams. They didn''t say much nonsense. At the same time, they launched an offensive against Shen Jianxin.


    Outside the colorful barrier, many people cried out in a hurry.


    "Wuyue sword sect is shameless! Why do you fight and kill Lord Shen? "


    "It''s clear that Liu Xiaofu is a treacherous villain. The leader of Shen Meng is just seeking justice!"


    "Let Shen Meng master out! Otherwise, the Wuyue sword sect will be removed from the world


    Filled with righteous indignation, they all yelled and scolded.


    It''s not that these heroes in the river and lake suddenly become brave and dare to scold the Wuyue sword sect. The main reason is that they are really upset and feel fooled by the Wuyue sword sect.


    In the final analysis, many of the sects here are nominally subordinates of Zhongyuan League, and Liu Xiaofu, the leader of Huashan sect, called them to discuss affairs under the pretext of the death of the leader of Zhongyuan League.


    Now leader Shen is standing in front of everyone. Liu Xiaofu''s lies are not broken. However, the Wuyue sword sect has never died of theft. Because of the presence of top experts and the convenience of geographical location, they have done evil to leader Shen.


    In addition, there was a call from the young leader of Tianji League, long Xiaotian and others. Almost everyone on the scene was supporting the leader of Shen Jianxin League.


    It''s a pity that this is the top of Huashan Mountain, and the five experts are very cunning. They braved the great injustice of the world and mobilized the field with the help of Huashan Mountain''s local atmosphere, trapping Shen Jianxin.


    Now it''s Shen Jianxin who wants to fight five with one, and he can''t get out of the field yet.

 Chapter 916

    This time, no one thought that he could win the bitter battle. Even the old sword devil didn''t hold any hope. He just hoped that Shen Jianxin could hold on to his full strength to break through the Huashan field and save him from danger.


    At the same time that people can''t help abusing, the five masters make moves at the same time.


    The sword came rushing in the air.


    The first sword Qi to kill was full of the meaning of fierce and fierce. It was Xiao zhoukuang''s sword.


    Because he was crazy enough, absolutely enough, and hated the old sword devil enough, he wanted to cut the other''s grandson under the sword in front of the old sword devil.


    Hengshan swordsmanship is famous for its delicacy and complexity. However, Xiao zhoukuang went out on his own to find a new path. He integrated the changes of Hengshan swordsmanship into one sword, and instead practiced the sword of constant response to changes.


    The sword is like ten thousand horses galloping forward.


    Shen Jianxin was in the other side''s colorful barrier, but he was in no hurry and waved his fist to meet him.


    Bang! The fist and the sword collided face to face, making an earth shaking roar.


    Xiao zhoukuang''s sword is much more powerful than Liu Xiaofu''s. He is an old master of seizing longevity. With the help of Huashan''s earthly pulse, his momentum soars. With one sword, he has the power of seizing longevity.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked by the anti shock force of the sword and stepped back two strides, with a trace of blood in his mouth.


    But Xiao zhoukuang was surprised, and Sheng was stunned on the spot.


    The onlookers all around saw that the leader of Shen League seemed to be defeated. They were worried and could not help shouting.


    But they don''t know, at the moment Xiao Zhou crazy heart, is the real storm, a hair out of control.


    Because he couldn''t believe that someone could beat his sword with his fist.


    That''s the peerless sword Qi that contains the power of seizing longevity! Is that guy''s body hard enough to be terrible?


    In Xiao zhoukuang''s Kung Fu, the other four great masters of Wuyue sword sect came to attack one after another.


    Among them, the sword light of Yue lingsong in Huashan Mountain is the sharpest. He directly changes the sword light into the shape of a dragon, with his teeth and claws open, and his hair and beard open. He comes here with Huashan Mountain''s unique sharpness.


    Shi Zhongxiao, the leader of the previous generation of Mount Tai, spewed out a real yuan. He nourished the sword blade with his own blood essence and brought down Mount Tai from the top of Shen Jianxin''s head.


    The purpose of this sword is to make the opponent avoid it, so he has to fight against it.


    Li Changhai, the elder of sword protection in Songshan Mountain, is constantly changing in shape. A long sword appears and disappears in a mysterious way. The meaning of the sword seems to point to the key points of Shen Jianxin''s whole body, like a poisonous snake.


    I believe that as long as I am stabbed by Li Changhai''s sword, the power like poison will explode rapidly and cause terrible damage.


    In contrast, only the sword nun of Huanshan sect is not so aggressive. Zhantai Baifeng, perhaps still remembering the fire with the old sword devil, didn''t attack directly. Instead, she was ready to fight for the four masters.


    In the face of these four people''s terrible attack fever, all the people on the scene turned pale.


    Even the old sword devil opened his eyes wide, and his face was a little worried.


    Because he knows very well that even if he is in the multicolored barrier, oppressed by the Qi of the earth, and then attacked by the four masters at the same time, he will never be able to get along well.


    If you are not trapped by the geographical advantages, you can avoid the edge first, and then slowly, but in this situation, the colorful barrier is shrinking, so Shen Jianxin has no room to dodge. Facing the four masters, the situation is not optimistic.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Yue lingsong''s dragon shaped sword Qi is the most advanced, like a poisonous dragon wagging its tail, which turns to Shen Jianxin.


    When at the same time, the roaring Taishan sword in the stone came first and then came down, which made Shen Jianxin''s little space for evasion different.


    The meaning of Li Changhai''s poisonous snake sword is impenetrable. He is ready to make a fatal attack at any time.


    The joint attack of the three top experts is extremely powerful. It is clear that Shen Jianxin will be defeated in one move.


    In a flash, many people were so nervous that they even closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next tragedy.


    The old sword devil was full of hair and beard, and his anger was inexhaustible.


    And the four masters in the colorful barrier, everyone''s face is as deep as water, and they don''t relax because of the victory they are about to win.


    They are all old people in the world. They are so calm. Even if Mount Tai falls in front of them, they will not change their face. How can they be so happy?


    At this critical moment, Shen Jianxin''s face appeared a smile rather than a smile.


    Bang! When Shen Jianxin''s magic power is launched, the blood gas inside Shen Jianxin''s body bursts out, and most of his whole body turns into blood mist.


    The blood fog is like void but not void, like reality but not reality. The atomized body is lighter than water, which makes it the best to overcome hardness with softness.


    Water conservancy all things but not fight, atomization thousand blade but not hurt.


    Under such a strange move, although Yue lingsong''s dragon shaped sword Qi is fierce, it easily penetrates the blood fog that Shen Jianxin turns into. It''s just that he doesn''t bear any force and has no effect at all.


    As for the Taishan top sword, let alone. To suppress a virtual blood mist with a solid sword is like shooting a mosquito with a cannon and throwing a stone at one''s own foot.


    Li Changhai''s venomous snake sword idea also immediately lost its target. The venomous snake that he chose to bite turned into a blind fly, and it was no longer organized.


    The whole audience was shocked. Who could imagine that Shen Jianxin would use such incredible tricks to defuse the four masters'' sword moves calmly.


    Then, Shen Jianxin shook his body slightly, even the blood fog gradually faded and dissipated.


    There was another exclamation from the crowd. They had never seen such strange magic. It was just a magic trick. They turned their bodies into a blood mist and then disappeared.


    Only in the legend of ghosts, spirits and monsters can such supernatural powers be recorded. Has Shen Jianxin become a monster? Otherwise, there would be no such terrible tactics.


    Seeing the blood fog of Shen Jianxin disappear bit by bit, those who care about him can''t help thinking more.


    "Was it the blow just now, or did it hurt him? That''s why he disappeared? " Mo qingti looks at the changes on the field with worried face and says in her heart.


    "All the changes of form are the skill of using strength. I''m afraid brother Shen is not very good!" Long Xiaotian frowned and worried.


    His idea is also the idea of most experts present.


    No matter what Shen Jianxin looks like, the core of his changed strength will not change. In other words, turning himself into a blood mist is just like Shaolin Jinshen, which is known as "steel is not bad". Only when his attributes change, he will still consume his own strength.


    Just now, the four masters'' joint attack was very powerful. Even if Shen Jianxin''s body was transformed by secret method, his own energy should be damaged.


    This is why the blood fog of his incarnation gradually thinned, even disappeared.


    At the moment, the four masters in the colorful barrier also have a similar understanding.


    "He must be hurt and want to hide! Hold your horses, find him out and kill him The stone of Mount Tai sect roared.


    "Amitabha, this young man is full of wonderful skills. It''s not easy to practice. What a pity Hengshan jianni Zhantai Baifeng said with regret.

 Chapter 917

    "Abbess, that''s not true! This boy is full of magical skills. His origin is unknown. If he is not eradicated today, he will be in great trouble in the future! " Li Changhai, a Songshan school, yelled.


    Yue lingsong frowned and said, "don''t say any more. Find him out. Even if he turns into dust, he will be destroyed. Otherwise, once we lose the barrier and let him join hands with the old sword devil outside, we will all die, and the Wuyue sword sect will surely be full of blood. "


    Yue lingsong has always been the first of the five experts. When he opened his mouth, the other four were silent.


    He''s really right. It''s not the time to cherish talent now. There''s an old sword devil out there. If you let them join hands, the Wuyue sword sect will be in danger.


    At this time, Li Changhai suddenly felt as if someone was blowing a breath behind his neck, and suddenly felt cool.


    Li Changhai didn''t have time to make a public statement. Without hesitation, he stabbed his backhand sword out of his armpit, which was very fierce.


    Of course, the sword stabbed in the air. Only a bang was heard. Li Changhai broke out in the field of life grabbing and protected his whole body.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no problem with his reaction, and no one can do better than him.


    However, what he is facing is not an ordinary enemy, but Shen Jianxin, who has already untied two shackles of life and formally stepped into the super life.


    An arm composed of jumping flames suddenly appeared on Li Changhai''s side, easily passed through his life-span realm, and was affectionately put on his shoulder.


    Then, the blood gas in Li Changhai''s body burst out, and in an uncontrollable ferocious posture, he burst to the limit.


    In this instant, the other four masters felt Li Changhai''s Qi and blood burst. The first reaction was that he had caught some clues and was about to launch an offensive with rhythm.


    But soon, they all found something wrong.


    Because Li Changhai''s Qi and blood burst out so violently that he didn''t care about the limit he could bear. He climbed all the way and broke through the limit in a very short time.


    And the four soon saw the flaming hand attached to Li Changhai''s neck, and the frightened expression on Li Changhai''s face.


    The four of them are all sinking in their hearts. They know that Li Changhai has been recruited.


    Four sword Qi instantly across the air, from four tricky angles at the same time cut to Li Changhai''s side.


    The sword Qi broke through the air and went away. It was empty. It didn''t hit any target.


    But the blood gas in Li Changhai''s body is still in a frenzied outbreak. Soon, his skin began to appear a large number of turtle cracks, and a faint red light.


    Bang! Boom! Li Changhai turned himself into a pillar of flame. A large number of flames mixed with the Qi of the longevity realm soared into the sky, and the flame reached seven or eight Zhang high.


    Everyone was surprised. Did many people think that Li Changhai was possessed? How did you make such a big noise? Sure enough, it''s a great power to capture longevity. Even playing self Immolation is earth shaking.


    The old sword devil was also stunned. With his knowledge, he had never seen such strange things.


    Is this my great grandson''s way of communicating with heaven? The old sword devil only dared to think about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to shout out because it was too shocking.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin, who has launched two magic powers, is holding his breath and lurking quietly.


    After these two shackles of life were untied, he had two magic powers of invisibility and incarnation of blood fog at the same time.


    This is the first time that he used these two magic powers in actual combat. Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good.


    Once the invisible magic power is opened, it seems that it has entered another parallel space and completely disappeared in front of the public. No matter the body shape or the breath, it has disappeared every bit, which is 100 times better than the legendary stealth stabbing technique.


    And the benefits of disengaging the heart are even more incredible.


    This magical power can not only make Shen Jianxin''s own Qi and blood burst, but also add the inside information blessing of "no leakage of real body". His strength is more than ten times stronger than before, so he can wait for his hand to fight against the powerful sword Qi of life seizing realm.


    Besides, it also has the function of incarnating blood fog. It is not only extremely fast, but also can manipulate the blood gas, stimulate the blood gas in the enemy''s body, and make his blood burn out and die.


    The killing power of this magic power is really terrible, and it is specially used to deal with experts. The more powerful it is, the worse it will be if you don''t know how to defend.


    With a slight movement of Xinnian, Shen Jianxin liberated a section of blood flame''s hand from the stealth state, and quietly touched the waist of the roaring stone.


    The four masters are in a state of extreme vigilance. The hand of blood flame just shows its shape. The roar in the stone immediately makes a strange sound, and the figure suddenly retreats.


    Almost at the same time, the three swords stabbed at the hand of the blood flame.


    Whoop! The hand of blood flame immediately extinguished, and changed into nothingness again.


    The four masters were so shocked that they had to subconsciously lean back to form a defensive formation.


    The four of them have not used this kind of defense form for 20 or 30 years, and they are forced to have no way by Shen Jianxin''s strange moves.


    "Stir up the Qi of the earth and force him to appear!" Hua Shan Yue Ling song made a quick decision and roared.


    At the same time, the four masters urged the drum to seize the power of Shoujing, and madly extracted the power of the earth under their feet.


    For a moment, the shrinking multicolored barrier glowed again. It was glittering and covered with layers of multicolored awns. It was beautiful.


    In the multicolored barrier, the atmosphere of the earth is more and more strong.


    The remaining four longevity realm masters also burst out their strength one after another. Their huge sword intention is intertwined with the energy of the earth vein, which is unbreakable.


    At this time, the exclusion between energy and energy is gradually revealed.


    A virtual and real figure gradually appeared in the eyes of the four masters.


    "There he is! Kill Yue LinSong burst out.


    The four swords'' Qi, with the huge Qi of the earth vein, turned into streamer, and at the same time blasted to the empty shadow in the corner.


    Boo! Under the impact of four powerful energies, the virtual shadow broke like a bubble.


    "Did you kill him?" Xiao Zhou asked in a deep voice. Even his voice was a little bit trembling. It was obvious that he was afraid of Shen Jianxin.


    "Whether he is a human or a ghost, as long as the energy is annihilated, it will die out completely!" Yue lingsong frowned.


    At this time, shizhongxiao suddenly looked frightened and murmured, "no, it''s impossible! He, he seems to have caught me


    The other three were shocked and looked at the stone one after another.


    Sure enough, shizhongxiao''s perception is correct. He has a flaming ghost hand on his ankle, I don''t know when to start.


    Boom! As like as two peas Li Changhai just now, the whistling body and blood in the stone body were unable to restrain the rising blood boiling. At last, they broke through the limit and turned themselves into a life energy plume, killing him instantly.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    Five great masters, just a few breath, have already exploded two.


    And the way they died was so weird that they couldn''t resist.


    The remaining three people were trapped in the colorful barrier. Their scalp was numb and their whole body trembled. They could not even speak.


    Xiao Zhou was furious and shocked. He burst out hundreds of sword Qi. No matter whether he hurt his companion or not, he rushed out of the colorful barrier with a roar.

 Chapter 918

    It has to be said that Xiao zhoukuang''s reaction was extremely quick, and he came over at the first time. Two of the five masters had died, and the field composed of Huashan''s earthly Qi had lost two corners and was defeated.


    So he chose to escape at the first time, he wanted to escape to Huashan!


    Bang! Boom! Xiao Zhou Zhang called a hundred swords to protect his body. He banged against the colorful barrier and made a loud bang.


    This collision, the colorful barrier flashing bursts of streamer, energy flicker.


    Xiao zhoukuang''s fate was even worse. He directly hit the halberd and broke the sand.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Zhou was stunned. How could the colorful barrier be intact?


    Is everything you just saw an illusion? Are all the top five still alive? So the colorful barrier is still there?


    Xiao Zhou wildly opened his eyes and looked at the crowd outside the barrier with disbelief.


    At this time, the heroes of the river and the lake outside the barrier issued a cry of surprise at the same time.


    Although they could not be heard, Xiao zhoukuang could still see their expressions and movements.


    "Why? Why do they all show that look at me? What do they see? "


    "No! I''m a sword maniac Xiao Zhou maniac! I will not die Xiao Zhou roared wildly, and felt that his whole body was extremely hot, as if his whole body was boiling with blood essence.


    Xiao Zhou''s enthusiasm for war soared and roared: "come on! Come out! Rat! Come out and fight me


    Puchi! A big mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat. Xiao Zhouzhang was surprised, and his face showed a trace of confusion.


    Except for himself, everyone present, including Yue lingsong and Zhantai Baifeng, knew that Xiao Zhou was crazy.


    A red flame ghost hand had already pinched his neck and ignited the Qi and blood in his body. He could not live.


    Boom! Xiao zhoukuang turned himself into a pillar of fire.


    Yue Lingfeng had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    At this time, Zhan Tai Bai Feng suddenly realized, lost her voice and said, "how is this possible? The Qi of the earth vein is out of our control? "


    Lost three big masters, but that multicolored barrier still exists, but also intact, the remaining two people firmly locked in one.


    "Come out! Why do you hide when you have such a means of communication? " Yue Lingfeng said hoarsely.


    Sure enough, the next moment the red fog reappeared, gradually forming a human form in mid air.


    In a moment, Shen Jianxin reappeared and stood in front of them.


    "The sword sect of the five mountains has been removed from the world since then." Shen Jianxin said with a light smile.


    Yue Lingfeng''s face was like earth color, and his eyes were flickering. He finally gritted his teeth and said, "you are not the grandson of the old sword devil at all! You are a monster! You are the blood ancestor from heaven


    This remark shocked the heroes.


    Even the old sword devil could not help shaking all over, and his eyes shone with surprise.


    People are so nervous because what Yue Lingfeng said is very likely.


    Although Shen Jianxin is famous as a young man, he is only a young man with a weak reputation. His age is there. No matter how intelligent his talent is, how can he use his own strength to turn over the Wuyue sword school with a deep foundation.


    Even the old swordsman himself could not achieve such brilliant achievements.


    Shen Jianxin''s killing move just now is quite different from his previous martial arts. It''s so powerful that it''s a ghost skill.


    With the old sword devil''s familiarity with Sun Tzu, how can he not think of other places.


    "Could it be that my grandson died and was reborn? In fact, he was robbed by people like blood ancestor?" The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt, and his back was cool.


    The whole audience was silent. The original intention of the Zhongyuan League was to deal with tianwaixuezu.


    But if the Lord of Shen League is the blood ancestor, do we have to fight with him? It''s a lot of fun this time.


    "Summer insects can''t speak ice! You so-called masters will always look at others with your own eyes. The division of martial arts and Taoism is only one of the power systems. " Shen Jianxin shakes his head and talks.


    "If the blood ancestor only has my ability, it is not worthy to be called a serious trouble of the whole human race. Master Yue, you are about to die. Do you still want to alienate Shen Jianxin from the heroes in the world


    Shen Jianxin''s words were understated, but his position was firm, which made those who knew him at the scene feel more confident.


    "In fact, I don''t need to explain to anyone at all. As long as I can keep the strongest, no one dares to resist! What do you think? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "You, you devil!" Yue lingsong didn''t dare to do it. He just spoke angrily.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t this the consistent style of your Wuyue sword sect? What you do not wish upon yourself, extend not to others. Don''t you just want to bully others with strength and force when you cheat the world''s heroes into Huashan? " Shen Jianxin laughs.


    All around them nodded their heads. The Wuyue sword sect sent out a lot of heroic posts, summoned all the major sects and the scattered people to Huashan, took the opportunity to unite the forces of the world in the name of the Central Plains League, and also secretly set up the Wuyue sword array to suppress people by the terrain. This is the routine that whoever has a big fist has a reason.


    Now Shen Jianxin returns to him in his own way, and they can''t stand it.


    There are always such people in this world. You reason with him, he talks with you about fists, you talk with him about the law, and he talks with you about rogues. In the end, you don''t reason with him, and you just talk about fists. Instead, he talks about the law and justice.


    "My honey, that arsenic! If you think I''m a devil, you''re right! "


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin suddenly turned into a penumbra and blood mist and rushed to Yue lingsong.


    Yue lingsong was so shocked that he clapped his backhand on Bai Feng''s shoulder and pushed the latter to Shen Jianxin''s direction.


    While Yue lingsong retreated like lightning, his body turned into a series of shadow, and hit the colorful barrier which was slowly shrinking with his back.


    Bang! The edge of the sword soars, and the edge of the sword explodes around Bing lingsong collides with the spirit of the mountains.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin turns into a blood mist, like flowing clouds and flowing water, bypasses Zhantai Baifeng and pours on Yue lingsong.


    At the moment, everyone thought Yue lingsong was finished!


    Although his sword is powerful, it can''t break the colorful barrier composed of Huashan''s earthly vein.


    It''s just a moment''s delay. Shen Jianxin''s incarnation is blood fog, which has been rolled up.


    The sword light was shining wildly, shooting in all directions.


    The Zixia sword Qi, which makes people in the river and lake turn pale and everyone has to fear, can''t hurt the blood fog at all.


    A hand of blood flame suddenly appeared and touched Yue lingsong''s forehead.


    "No! No Yue lingsong uttered a shrill cry.


    Blood flame''s hand lightly pressed on his forehead bone.


    Peng! Yue lingsong''s blood gas burst out, and the whole person seemed to be inflated.


    "It''s over! Huashan is over! " The disciples of Wuyue sword sect outside the colorful barrier wailed in their hearts. As soon as Yue lingsong died, the Wuyue sword sect was almost destroyed. There was only one Zhantai Baifeng left, so they couldn''t go back to heaven!


    At this time, Yue lingsong suddenly made an unexpected move.


    Without hesitation, he stabbed his sword back to his chest.


    Puchi! With a sword through his chest, this famous Huashan hostess is so strong that he would rather commit suicide than become a pillar of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 919

    "No! He didn''t commit suicide The old sword devil suddenly roared.


    Although grandson couldn''t hear his voice, the old sword demon still couldn''t bear to wave his hand desperately, indicating grandson to be careful.


    Strange to say, as Yue lingsong stabbed himself in the chest, the boiling blood in his body seemed to find an outlet to vent, and it cooled a lot.


    Heart blood splashes down the long sword, but Yue lingsong''s expression is very strange.


    "Ha, ha! If you want to destroy our Wuyue sword sect, then destroy it with us! All the people in Huashan are going to die! " Yue lingsong almost gritted his teeth and roared.


    Before his words came down, he pulled out his sword and threw it.


    "All dead!" The sword broke through the air and went away. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng broke the colorful barrier and turned it into a streamer. He went straight to the back of Huashan Mountain.


    At the moment when the colorful barrier was broken, all the people on the scene heard Yue lingsong''s last words.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, as if he didn''t understand what this guy had done.


    His chest was pierced by a sword, his heart was broken, and his life was gone. The great master of Huashan died at the top of Huashan Mountain.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! He, he must have called that thing out Zhantai Baifeng murmured to himself, his face was lost.


    The colorful barrier has been broken, Yue lingsong''s body is also soft to the ground, his face is not reconciled to anger, and a touch of expectations.


    The whole room was quiet. Everyone was watching, watching Shen Jianxin how to deal with the last master of Wuyue sword sect.


    Old Ni Zhantai Baifeng seems to have completely given up the resistance. Her eyes are blank, and her fighting spirit seems to have been completely defeated. There is only a walking corpse like body left, and there is not a bit of the demeanor of a great master.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Anyone who is under Shen Jianxin''s mysterious means has to lose confidence and become as lost as she is.


    "Heart of the sword!" The old sword devil came to his grandson in a flash.


    He wanted to talk about it, but he didn''t think it was right. Now it''s up to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin slowly raised his arm and aimed his palm at Zhan Tai Bai Feng''s face.


    Zhantai Baifeng''s eyes were empty, and he knew that it was hard to escape, so he was indifferent.


    "You just attacked me with one sword. I''ll take it down for the moment. If there is another time, Hengshan school will be removed. " Shen Jianxin said.


    With these words, the old sword devil was relieved.


    It''s one thing to fight with the master of Wuyue sword sect. It''s another thing to kill Zhantai Baifeng who is no longer fighting.


    Moreover, Zhantai Baifeng and the old sword devil are old friends, which can be regarded as an old friend. Seeing that Shen Jianxin had spared her, the old sword demon was relieved, because at least it proved that his grandson was still grandson, and he was not taken away by the blood ancestor or someone else.


    Zhantai Baifeng thought to himself that he would die. When he heard Shen Jianxin''s words, he was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s meaningless! The nameless sword God of Huashan has been summoned by Yue lingsong. You and I, we are going to die! "


    Hearing the four words of the nameless sword God, the old sword devil was shocked and said in surprise: "isn''t the nameless sword God already buried in the South China Sea? How could it be in Huashan? "


    Before Zhan Tai Bai Feng had time to explain, she suddenly changed.


    The whole ground began to shake violently, and the top of Huashan Mountain also made a loud noise.


    A half empty huge figure appeared on the top of Huashan Jue peak after the collapse.


    This figure is twenty or thirty feet high, standing on the top of Huashan Mountain. It has a great will to reach the top of Huashan Mountain and give up others.


    With the appearance of this figure, a terrible will came instantly.


    Many of the people present felt a shiver in their souls.


    What the hell is that? Never seen anything like that!


    If there are really fairies, Buddhas and demons in the world, then the figure that is half the size of a mountain should be the existence in legend.


    A mighty idea swept all the people, and immediately made them fall into the ice cave, even dare not have the idea of resistance.


    Shen Jianxin is also a fool. Although he has a lot of knowledge and has seen many foreign objects in ancient ruins, the virtual figure on the top of Huashan Mountain is so powerful that even he is startled.


    "I am the nameless sword God, guarding the pulse of Huashan. Who is disturbing my dream?" There was a voice full of dignity in the air.


    The Huashan sect disciples who heard this voice all looked happy. Although they have never seen or heard of such a person in Huashan, it is enough to feel his strength just by looking at each other''s appearance.


    At this time, the leader of Taishan sect suddenly emboldened Zen and yelled, "master! Here are the disciples of Huashan sect. I am an ally of Huashan sect and the leader of Taishan sect! "


    Xiang Chan''s voice answered that man''s question.


    As a result, everyone in the room was startled. The huge virtual shadow in the air waved his sleeve, and a terrible spiritual shock rolled in and roared in the direction of Xiang Chan.


    With Xiang Chan as the core, a large number of Taishan sect disciples and Huashan sect disciples were killed on the spot.


    These people had no breath in a moment, and their brain stopped working. They were obviously killed by the spiritual magic of the virtual shadow.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. All the sects could not stand such a terrible existence. They retreated one after another and wanted to escape down the mountain.


    At this moment, whether they are the disciples of Wuyue sword sect or the people of other sects, they are like frightened birds, eager to rush down the mountain.


    This giant suddenly appeared. He thought it was the ancestor of Huashan sect. As a result, he was obviously a little confused. He slapped Huashan disciple and Taishan leader and died on the spot. Who dares to stay in such a place.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s strength has shocked the world, it''s still acceptable, and he doesn''t kill people indiscriminately, but the unknown sword God killed dozens of people as soon as he appeared on the stage, which is obviously a difficult role to serve.


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    "Ghost! What''s this? "


    "It hurts! Stop pushing! I can''t get through here! " Those in a hurry to escape the river and lake people only to escape less than 100 steps, have encountered obstacles.


    The colorful barriers are rising, and the Qi of the earth vein is used to the limit at this moment.


    These colorful barriers encircle the whole Huashan Mountain, and no one can cross them.


    The old sword devil''s face suddenly changed and frowned: "Damn it! I should have thought it was this kind of thing! You Wuyue sword sect are so bold! Even such things are lured back and hidden. No wonder they will perish! "


    Looking at the virtual image at the top of the peak, Bai Feng murmured, "it''s useless! We''re all going to die. "


    "What is it? Old man, have you seen him Shen Jianxin finally recovered and asked in surprise.


    The old sword demon nodded and said in a deep voice: "eighteen years ago, there was a great disaster in the Wulin of the Central Plains. At that time, he was a third rate sect. He accidentally dug up the unknown sword God from an ancient relic and drove him to fight everywhere. He was invincible. He soon upgraded the sect to a first-class sect. "


    "At that time, this nameless sword God was not so big, just the same size as ordinary people, but it was hard to hurt with swords and guns. It was immune to all kinds of damage."


    "But his swordsmanship is very powerful. He almost knows the gods. He has lost more than ten masters in the Jianghu. And some people say that as long as you can understand his swordsmanship, you can get the inheritance of ancient kendo. "


    "But it''s a pity that more and more people have been killed by it, but no one has ever received Kendo inheritance. In order to get revenge, people in the river and lake tried every means to kill it. Even the sect behind it was killed. But this nameless sword God is killing more and more crazy, killing more and more crazy. " The old sword devil has a lingering fear.

 Chapter 920

    "Then what happened? What did you do with it? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    The old sword demon shook his head and said, "you can''t deal with it just by your martial arts. Later, several great Taoists from Longhu Mountain and Wudang Mountain joined hands and killed many experts. Then they scattered it by force with the skill of spirit and soul, and finally relieved the catastrophe."


    "At that time, the seriously injured old Heavenly Master said that the origin of the unknown sword God was mysterious, and it was not a thing of the world. Even if dragon and Tiger Mountain joined hands with Wudang, it could only suppress it temporarily, but could not completely destroy it. They blessed it with the Qi of the earth vein, put it into a multicolored stone, and then sank it into the East China Sea. " The old sword devil shook his head and recalled the past.


    What outsiders could have imagined was that Huashan sect quietly fished this multicolored stone back from the East China Sea and secretly worshipped the unknown sword God on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    "It''s not the time to nag. What can we do to deal with him?" Shen Yifeng urged the way nearby.


    The old sword devil frowned tightly, shook his head and said, "it''s between the void and the real. Both the martial arts and the meaning of the sword have no effect on it. Only the power of the spirit can hurt it. "


    Shen Jianxin is silent and is communicating with Chengying Jianling in the sea of knowledge.


    "Quick, quick! Once in a blue moon! As long as you suck that big guy, your mental power will at least double and soar, and all the losses before can be made up! " Chengying sword spirit is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, trying to fan the flames.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have a quick success. Instead, he asked steadily, "it''s so big. Are you sure I can deal with it? What''s more, why didn''t you say a word a few days ago and just jumped out at this time? To be honest, is that good for you? "


    Chengying Jianling was wronged and had to explain patiently: "it''s not what you think! A few days ago, fat brother was by your side. I dare not say anything more. What if that fat man gets interested and asks you for me? I don''t want to be assimilated by him. "


    "I''ll tell you that! This guy you see and me, and fat brother, all three of us belong to psychosomatic intelligence, but fat brother is perfective, this guy is semi perfective, and I''m superior to them, I''m incomplete. "


    "Wait, how can you be more advanced than them? You are bluffing me Shen Jianxin asked.


    "I can''t explain this to you for a while. In a word, you just take down the semi perfect Chengying sword spirit shouts.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "how can I take it? I''m not going to blow myself up, am I? I haven''t recovered my soul power yet. I can''t explode or hurt you! "


    Chengying sword spirit was stunned when he heard the words, showing a very emotional wave. He said in a voice almost gnashing his teeth: "it''s not difficult! As long as you find the colorful stone where it lives, you can destroy it. "


    Shen Jianxin blurted out: "where are the five colored stones?"


    They were startled and looked at him.


    At this time, the unknown sword God in the air swept down a large area of the people in the river and lake.


    All around are cries, curses, entreaties, and different states of all living beings.


    Zhantai Baifeng was stunned and said, "only Huashan people know."


    "Where is Huashan school?" The old sword devil was very angry and roared hard.


    Who knows this voice didn''t roar the disciples of Huashan sect, but summoned the unknown sword God in mid air.


    The huge nameless sword God''s face was fuzzy. He turned his face to this side and raised his sleeves.


    A strange wind struck, Shen Jianxin trembled all over, and immediately understood the killing method of the spirit body.


    It is the power of its own spirit to promote the spirit of the wind, blow out the spirit of the fire, specifically hurt the spirit.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin jumped up and faced the fierce wind.


    Below is his grandfather and father. Shen Jianxin would not let them be in any danger.


    Although the power of their own spirit has not been fully restored, but also can not care so much.


    Shen Jianxin gave a big drink, and took his soul out of his body, forming a virtual colossus in an instant.


    The shape of the statue is similar to Shen Jianxin''s seven points, and the other three points are the appearance of the imaginary cult leader, which is more ferocious and powerful.


    The two forces of spirits collided with each other fiercely. In the middle of the sky, pieces of soul fire suddenly appeared, suddenly bright and dark.


    The Colossus of Shen jianxinguan crossed his arms and showed a lot of soul power in front of him, which resisted the oncoming spirit wind.


    "Chengying sword, scabbard!" Shen Jianxin''s real body is again loud, in his chest gently clap.


    The invisible Chengying sword shot out quickly, straight to the top of Huashan Mountain, and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Jianxin has no time to care about the condition of Chengying sword. Just now, he just separated the power of spirit and soul, blended with the spirit of Chengying sword, helped it to control Chengying sword and find the colorful stone.


    Most of his spirit power is used to resist the spirit hunting wind of the unknown sword God.


    All the people below saw this scene, retreated one after another, and prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that Shen Jianxin could stop the monster. Otherwise, when the strange wind blows, they are afraid that everyone present will die.


    The power of the spirit is constantly consumed, and the giant statue that Shen Jianxin came up with gradually becomes empty, and the pressure on the top becomes more and more heavy.


    "Damn, that guy didn''t steal away!" Shen Jianxin complains secretly. If Chengying sword spirit stealthily runs away while he is fighting against the unknown sword God, it will really kill a large number of people.


    At this moment, no matter the disciples of Wuyue sword sect or the people of the major sects in the river and lake, as long as they are still alive, regardless of their sects or positions, they all hide behind the old sword demon and Shen Yifeng.


    Everyone is not stupid. It''s the time of life and death. Shen Jianxin is exerting his magic against the demon. It''s the safest to hide behind the old demon.


    Seeing that the statue Shen Jianxin imagined was getting more and more gloomy, people''s mood was also getting lower and lower.


    "It''s over, it''s over! This time it''s dead! "


    "It''s all you who have to come to see the alliance of Huashan. I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet."


    "Stop it! Master Shen will find a way


    "That''s right. Shen Mengzhu is invincible. He can certainly save everyone!"


    "Sword heart, you must be careful!" Shen Yifeng stood in front of the crowd and prayed silently.


    Only the old sword devil was alone, guarding Shen Jianxin''s body and standing upright.


    With his accomplishments, I can see some mysteries. Knowing that his grandson is competing with the monster, he has to protect his grandson''s body on the one hand. On the other hand, he is constantly searching to find the monster''s real body. As long as he destroys the other''s real body and the spirit loses the foundation of his sustenance, he will not break through.


    "Found it!" At this time, the call of Chengying sword spirit came from Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    It''s late, it''s fast! A streamer, which could not be locked by the naked eye, rushed out from the belly of Huashan Mountain and took Shen Jianxin.


    The old sword devil suddenly opened his eyes. He spent his whole life with the sword. Of course, he felt the meaning of the sword which was almost invisible.

 Chapter 921

    Pop! Shen Jianxin raises his hand and catches Chengying sword steadily.


    On the tip of the sword is a colorful jade, shining in the sun.


    The giant in mid air saw that the colorful stone fell into Shen Jianxin''s hands. Without saying a word, he disappeared.


    In front of that terrible soul wind pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "Is that the end?" The old sword devil''s reaction is the quickest, the first time stunned way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "yes! As long as we grasp the key, many things that look very fierce are just paper tigers. "


    Seeing that the huge shadow on the top of Huashan disappeared, everyone realized that it must be the leader of Shen Meng who killed the unknown sword God.


    "Lord Shen, I can''t repay you for saving your life!"


    "Shen Meng Lord Gao Yi, as long as you say hello in the future, you will not dare to say goodbye."


    "The leader of the alliance is powerful, our Central Plains alliance is invincible! Ha ha


    There was a sound of chanting all around, all of which were the poor people in the Jianghu who were desperately praising their merits, for fear that Shen Jianxin would not look up to him.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t care about these flattering words, but he pays more attention to the colorful stone in his hand.


    "This stone is powerful! It contains all the mental power of that guy. If you have absorbed all the mental power, maybe I can follow him to show myself! " From Shen Jianxin''s knowledge of the sea, came the cheers of Chengying Jianling.


    "Is it really so powerful? Can you fight after you show up? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Chengying sword spirit suddenly stopped talking. After a long time, he replied: "life is long. There are many things that are much more interesting than fighting! Don''t you think you should enjoy it? "


    "Well! Forget it! After I have recovered my spirit, I''d better throw the rest to the East China Sea! " Shen Jianxin said deliberately.


    "No, no! How can we do that! As long as you are willing to absorb the essence of this stone and make me show my shape, I can help you fight at the key time! "


    "That''s about it! But it seems that Huashan sect is very poor! It''s such a broken stone, and there''s no holy beast jumping out to feed us. I''m greedy! " Shen Jianxin sighed slightly.


    Chengying sword Spirit said angrily: "you are too greedy! The spiritual power in the five colored stones can nourish your spirit several times. Even the sword array can be launched. What else do you want


    "Yes? That''s just right! If I want those flying swords back, let Chengying sword be the eye of the sword array. It should be a surprise Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Chengying sword spirit doesn''t care about him any more. He sneaks into someone''s deep sea of knowledge and doesn''t speak any more.


    When others saw Shen Jianxin standing in the same place, they didn''t talk to others. They looked after themselves with a silly smile and began to murmur in their hearts.


    "Isn''t the leader of alliance Shen consuming too much and becoming a fool?"


    "It''s very possible that the nameless sword God is not easy to deal with. It must be that leader Shen paid a heavy price."


    For a moment, the people around him were looking at Shen Jianxin, and they had more respect.


    "Brother Shen, are you ok?" The young master of Tianji hall, long Xiaotian, comes near and asks with worry.


    Shen Jianxin had just regained his mind and quickly nodded: "Oh! It''s okay, it''s okay! It''s just a God


    Long Xiaotian''s face I understand very well, I understand the expression, nodded and said with a smile: "brother Shen, it''s great that you can come back! Otherwise, Mo qingti will have to cry to death, and some of them will be very happy! "


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and looked at Mo qingti, Ding Chunyu and Taoist Kuye with a smile.


    Friends meet again, naturally can''t say like.


    "Brother Shen, what are you going to do with these people from the Wuyue sword sect?" Long Xiaotian asked carefully.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Just get my flying swords back. " Shen Jianxin laughs happily.


    "Ah? That''s it? " Long Xiaotian couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Or what? Kill them all? I''m not a butcher. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. "


    "Good, good!" Long Xiaotian wants to slap himself in the mouth. There are too many things.


    However, in this way, he was more convinced that the Shen Jianxin in front of him was the Marquis Shen He knew at the beginning, and he was definitely not possessed by an old monster.


    "Oh, yes! Wait for me first After Shen Jianxin finished, he left everyone behind and went to the blood column of the four great masters.


    Shen Jianxin pastes his palms on one of the blood columns to carry the magic power of blood.


    A moment later, the whole blood gas column burst to pieces, revealing the core of a blood crystal.


    This blood crystal is only the size of a fist, but it condenses the whole body blood essence of a powerful person who is in the realm of life. Shen Jianxin has refined it into such a small piece with the skill of refining blood.


    Then, Shen Jianxin drew a gourd like this, broke the four blood columns and took the blood crystal.


    Seeing that master Shen had such a terrible means of communicating with heaven, those people in the Jianghu were even more frightened and scared.


    "What''s brother Shen''s instruction next? Everything in Zhongyuan League is up to brother Shen. " Long Xiaotian''s eyes are excellent. He quickly changes the topic and asks.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said seriously: "Shaolin temple still owes me an explanation. Seven days later, I will go to Shaolin in person to ask for justice! "


    When long Xiaotian heard this, he wanted to give himself a big mouth.


    "Shaolin? Brother Shen, do you want to think more about it? "


    "Don''t think about it! Shaolin Temple, together with Liu Xiaofu of Huashan and Wu Hai of DIANCANG sect, ambushed me halfway and captured me to Shaoshi mountain. Now that I have chosen Cang and Huashan, I can''t leave Shaolin Temple alone! I need a bowl of water, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, yes! However, Shaolin is the leader of the Wulin. Brother Shen is going to make trouble if he goes to the door like this! " Long Xiaotian said anxiously.


    Although Tianji hall is very strong, they don''t want to provoke the orthodox Buddhism like Shaolin Temple. To be exact, in the past thousands of years, the situation of the river and the lake has changed, and there are many heroes. However, whether it''s evil or evil, as long as they take the initiative to provoke Shaolin Temple, there is no good result.


    Some people say that the Shaolin Temple has a profound foundation. There are many legendary monks hidden in the Millennium Temple. It''s a very powerful existence to provoke any one out.


    Some people also say that Shaolin Temple is a quiet place of Buddhism, with the protection of the Buddha. Those who provoke Shaolin without permission will be plagued with bad luck, weaken their luck, and naturally end up in a bad end.


    So even the flourishing holy lotus sect doesn''t take the initiative to provoke Buddhists. Anyway, Shaolin monks only travel in the river and lake occasionally, and most of them are practicing hard in the temple, which doesn''t get in the way.


    "Nothing! I''m going to reason with them. Brother long, don''t worry too much. If you Tianji hall don''t want to participate, I will never force you, "Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Long Xiaotian suddenly felt awe inspiring and said seriously: "brother Shen, what are you talking about! On personal relations, we are good friends and brothers! On official business, since Tianji hall has joined the Central Plains League, it is willing to listen to brother Shen. Since Shaolin is unfair, we will not be afraid of him! "


    "Good! Seven days later, I''ll see you in Shaolin Temple! " Shen Jianxin said quickly.


    Long Xiaotian nodded and said in a deep voice: "please rest assured, brother Shen! I will invite heroes from all over the world to cheer for brother Shen and win over Shaolin! "


    After some deliberation, they parted at the foot of Huashan Mountain and agreed to gather in Shaolin seven days later.


    Shen Jianxin, the old sword demon and his father, Shen Yifeng, went straight to Xijing after leaving Huashan.


    Xijing is an important town in the northwest of Ming Dynasty and the ancient capital of Six Dynasties. It is rich in natural resources and outstanding in people. In addition, Xijing has a generous City, and there are 100000 elite frontier troops stationed in the city. The general who holds the power of the 100000 frontier troops is Shen Mingtian Xun, who is the general cultivated by Shen valve in Lingnan.


    Entering the western capital is equivalent to coming to the territory of Shen valve, and there is no worry about everything.


    Shen Jianxin then found a secluded house and began to study the colorful stone carefully.

 Chapter 922

    The value of this multicolored stone lies not only in its special material, but also in the great spiritual power of the unknown sword God.


    This nameless sword God should also come from ancient relics, and it can be regarded as a kind of sword spirit. Although it is not as superior to Pang Ge Na and others, it is also much stronger than Chengying sword spirit.


    Shen Jianxin is most concerned about how to refine the huge spiritual power in this colorful stone.


    Even the old sword devil can''t help us with the cultivation of the spirit skill. Shen Jianxin misses the slovenly Taoist on the dragon and tiger mountain and the elder Zhao suwang. If they are here, maybe they can give some advice.


    However, even without the guidance of a famous teacher, Shen Jianxin is ready to start practicing directly.


    First try to inject a wisp of spirit into wucaishi, and then absorb the massive spiritual power contained in wucaishi into their own sea of knowledge by visualizing.


    The progress of this process is not bad. It seems that it is very smooth. Shen Jianxin soon gains a trace of spiritual power from the five colored stones and infuses it into his own sea of consciousness to nourish the spirit.


    But soon, he found that this method was too backward.


    Because no matter how he thinks about it, the mental power absorbed into his body will always be so small, which is just like a drop in the bucket for repairing the spirit, and it can''t solve the problem at all.


    At this rate, it would take three or five years for me to bring the five colored stones to my body before I could restore the spirit to the previous level.


    The problem is, how can Shen Jianxin have so much time to wait, not to mention dealing with Xuezu? Even in the near sight of Shaolin, he must be strong as soon as possible.


    Although Shen Jianxin''s former state has been abandoned, his "real body without leakage" is still there. Vajra''s physique is only stronger than before. Moreover, because he has untied two shackles of life, he has two great powers in his body, and his combat power is several times stronger than before.


    On that day, in the first battle of Huashan peak, Shen Jianxin fought the five masters of Wuyue sword school with these two magic powers.


    After the shackles of life in the heart position are released, Shen Jianxin has the terrible ability to control the blood gas. He can not only make himself incarnate in the blood fog, but also control the blood in the enemy''s body.


    At that time, he used this technique to ignite the Qi and blood of the four great masters, which made their Qi and blood burst out. At last, they became uncontrollable, turned into blood columns, and finally coagulated four blood crystals.


    These blood crystals are of great use. Shen Jianxin doesn''t plan to use them for the time being. These methods are all taught by Pang Ge before he leaves. After a try, they are too sour.


    However, in contrast, the five colored stone in hand is more valuable. It has a vast spiritual power, which is enough to completely restore Shen Jianxin''s spirit. By the way, it will be more than three or five times higher.


    "Since we can''t wait so long, we have to fight!" After pondering over it, Shen Jianxin finally made an extremely risky and important decision.


    Only in this way can he gain powerful magic power to cope with the war that may break out at any time.


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes, and his whole body did not move. In an instant, he entered a state of calm and calm.


    Through the art of internal vision, he can clearly see the shackles of life around him.


    One by one, there are hundreds of them all over the body. I am like a prisoner who has been severely punished. I walk hard. Every step I take is like carrying a heavy load.


    Only the two parts of the heart and lung are slightly better, and the two most important shackles are removed, just like weeds in the cracks, showing their vitality tenaciously.


    Then, Shen Jianxin''s mind moved to his brain unconsciously.


    Immediately felt dozens of thick shackles of life tightly wrapped in the brain, at the moment, his head, trance is like a tightly entangled planet, or a cage.


    "If all the spiritual power in this colorful stone is used to break the shackles of life, I don''t know if it will succeed!" Shen Jianxin was uneasy. After much deliberation, he finally made up his mind.


    You know, the mind of the human race is an extraordinary organ, with unimaginable precision and too many unknown fields. Otherwise, it would not be bound by dozens of life shackles.


    If you want to get rid of the shackles of life in your head, you don''t have to think about it. It''s extremely dangerous. You can become an idiot or die.


    However, the more important the shackles of life are, the more powerful the magic power will be.


    Shen Jianxin knew that he didn''t have much time to waste, so he made up his mind to work hard.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin transferred all the power of his soul in the sea without reservation and rushed into the colorful stones.


    All of a sudden, a magnificent scene was set off inside wucaishi, and the vast spiritual power was agitated madly, turned into a mighty tornado, and met the foreign enemies from the sky.


    Under the control of Shen Jianxin''s divine consciousness, the huge spiritual power surged into the sea of consciousness.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge was filled with strange emotions, and some unrelated memory fragments also poured into his mind.


    Shen Jianxin''s consciousness was almost destroyed immediately, because there were too many thoughts in his brain.


    This is the memory fragment of the nameless sword God. Although it is a sword spirit made in ancient times, it retains almost all the memories, including the resentment that has been sealed in the dark for many years.


    This is the reason why it is cruel and easy to kill. It hates the ancient people who created it. They made it endure the loneliness for tens of thousands of years. It also continues this hatred to today, and it also hates Wu and Wu to today''s people.


    Danger, extreme danger! Shen Jianxin has no doubt that this powerful spiritual torrent can help him cut off at least one life shackle related to the brain, but he can''t guarantee that the thoughts hidden in this spiritual torrent will devour his noumenon consciousness and turn himself into a terrible existence full of hatred for the human race like the nameless sword God.


    At this critical moment, Shen Jianxin suddenly remembered the sentence in the general outline of wuliuzhenjing, "see yourself, see heaven and earth, and then see all living beings!"


    Isn''t it the process of seeing yourself to resist these thoughts? Buddhism nirvana, Taoism cut three corpses, in fact, can be regarded as a form of self.


    Just as at this moment, in this turbulent torrent of spirit, we can build a great road by having a clear mind and keeping ourselves from being moved by the torrent of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 923

    Canglang City, located on the coast of Daming, has always been a port city with no name. Although it was a port city, it did not have much overseas trade. At that time, Canglang city was built only to resist pirates and was used in wartime. The port was not suitable for merchant ships.


    Only seven or eight miles away from Canglang city is the famous lanbei City, which is also called Haishi. Almost all the merchants in Donghai come here to do business.


    Canglang city seems to have become a humble little follower, far less famous than Lambert city.


    However, Canglang city still has an unknown identity. On the surface, it is just an ordinary coastal city, but on the surface, it is the East China Sea Branch of Shenglian religion.


    Over the past few years, the holy lotus sect has shocked many island countries overseas and laid a huge foundation. More than half of the warships set out quietly from Canglang city.


    The holy lotus sect has already managed Canglang city as an iron bucket. When outsiders enter the city, they can only perceive that the city lacks vitality, which seems meaningless. Only the people in the holy lotus sect know the importance of Canglang City fortress.


    At this moment, in a shop in the east of Canglang City, Feng Xin''er, dressed in a cloth skirt, with a wooden hairpin on her head, is sitting at the counter with her feet up.


    "How long will your wounds last?" Feng Xin''er''s tone is a little cold, which is quite different from her usual style.


    Standing next to her is a middle-aged man, dressed in a semi new shopkeeper''s robe, hands cage in the sleeve, slightly bent over, carefully replied: "probably a few days, half a month may also be necessary, if I can support a full month, I will hold more."


    "When is it! Don''t you boast that you are invincible? How could it be so tardy? It''s like a girl. " Feng Xin''er sarcastically said.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t explain much. He just nodded.


    If the high-level figures in the holy lotus sect saw this scene, they would be scared to dig out their eyes on the spot.


    Because this middle-aged shopkeeper, who is servile and ingratiating, is no one else. He is Wei Zhongxian, the nine thousand year old of Daming, the No.1 figure of the holy lotus sect.


    Who could have imagined that Wei Zhongxian, who was in power all over the world, and Wei Wei, who was so hated by countless scholars all over the world, would be so fond of such a charming girl that he would not hesitate to dress up as a shopkeeper. Even he would not change his smile when he was criticized.


    "It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me to cut off three corpses and make myself lose a lot of strength, I would have a chance to save the baby that day. " Wei Zhongxian shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t brag! Your martial arts are far worse than my brother Jianxin! The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave is shot dead on the beach. Do you know? " Feng xiner is not happy.


    "Yes, yes! What Xin''er says is that the human world is the most reasonable, and it will never change. " Wei Zhongxian was not angry, but shook his head and said with a smile.


    Since he practiced wuliuzhenjing, a unique ancient learning, he and Shen Jianxin have taken a completely different road.


    Shen Jianxin''s martial arts and kendo, in his view, are just the road he once walked.


    That''s why he didn''t care where Shen Jianxin would go.


    Because Wei Zhongxian admitted his understanding of wuliuzhenjing, no one in the world could be better than his right.


    But the way he finally chose was to use the Taoist secret method of chopping three corpses to successfully incarnate himself as three.


    It is said in Taoism that the three corpses are lust, lust and appetite.


    Wei Zhongxian''s appearance as a middle-aged scholar is actually the result of the weakest appetite among the three corpses. His strength is limited. That''s why he was seriously injured under the strength of fat brother.


    Shen Jianxin met the young man in white who called himself Wei Zhongxian in xinglianchi of Longhu Mountain. He was transformed by Wei Zhongxian''s selfish desire and was extremely powerful.


    As for lust, there are other people who are equally powerful.


    If the other two incarnations show up, even though they are not as good as fat brother, they will have a chance to retreat, but they will not be so polite to Feng xiner.


    "Brother Jianxin will be OK! I have a feeling. It''s here. It''s very clear. " Feng Xin''er stares at the door curtain and says with a thoughtful look.


    Wei Zhongxian said with a wry smile: "that boy is good for people and heaven, and whether he has missed his real blessing, most of them will be OK."


    "Then why haven''t you heard from him? He is so different, just like the firefly in the night sky, will always shine! Are you lying to me? " Feng Xin''er turns around and stares at Wei Zhongxian solemnly.


    It has been many days since Feng Xin''er stayed with this legendary evil, but she still can''t accept the fact that Wei Zhongxian is her own father.


    However, she didn''t seem to think Wei Zhongxian was bad. At least she believed that this father was really good to him, so she was still with him. She didn''t want to run away, just a little disrespectful.


    Wei Zhongxian looks at his daughter anxiously, with mixed feelings. Although he is known as the worst man in the world, he still can''t let go of his affection for his children. Xin''er is his hope. He hopes to see Xin''er be happy, marry and have children like ordinary people, and enjoy the happiness of family.


    Although Wei Zhongxian is very clear that he is only one third of Wei Zhongxian, which can''t represent the whole, xiner becomes his only hope to prove his existence.


    In fact, Wei Zhongxian has long received the news that the boy surnamed Shen is dead. When he was in the ancient city, with his intelligence, he did not know that the right people in the Jianghu would never let him go.


    The rumor he got from the river and lake just proved his idea.


    However, he didn''t want to tell Xin''er the news, because he knew that if Xin''er knew that the boy was dead, she would not live alone.


    The only difference is that Xin''er will immediately seek death, follow the boy, or take revenge with the help of the power of the holy lotus sect, and then seek death.


    So these days, Wei Zhongxian has been patiently accompanying his daughter, trying to soften her daughter''s heart with his own feelings, so that she can have more obstacles in this world besides Shen Jianxin, and then she won''t be bent on death.


    Although the father and daughter sat under the same roof, they had their own thoughts and plans.


    Just then, the curtain of the door moved slightly, and there was a mirror reflection on the opposite street.


    Wei Zhongxian frowned, grew up and walked to the door of the shop.


    "What are you going to do?" Feng Xin''er was surprised.


    Since entering the city, Wei Zhongxian has been with him all the time. All his requirements are met. He is bored and wants to open a pawnshop. So he let people set up the pawnshop. There are few customers in the whole day. Only father and daughter sit in the pawnshop.


    Now that Wei Zhongxian wants to leave on his own initiative, Feng xiner is on the alert. Is there something big happening?


    "Does brother Jianxin have news? I''ll go with you Feng xiner quickly gets up and wants to follow Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian''s body method was so fast that he disappeared as soon as he went out. Even if Feng xiner wanted to catch up, he couldn''t start.


    "Hello! No such thing! You are going too far Feng Xin''er cried out in a hurry, ignoring the strange eyes of the neighbors.

 Chapter 924

    At the head of Canglang City, Wei Zhongxian and Feng xiner stand side by side, enjoying the magnificent scenery of the sea and sky in the distance.


    In the evening, when the sun is setting in the west, the afterglow of the setting sun makes the distant sea glittering like a fairyland.


    "Did you really hear from him?" Feng Xin''er asked carefully.


    If you care, you will be in chaos! Originally, she always yelled at Wei Zhongxian, which would finally become too clever.


    "Good! I have news of him Wei Zhongxian is not in a hurry. He just enjoys the magnificent sea view and his daughter''s closeness to him.


    "Should he be all right? If you get any news, just tell me, I can hold it Feng Xin''er worries about gain and loss in her heart and asks with great anxiety.


    Wei Zhongxian laughed to himself, thinking that she was really an extrovert girl. Her daughter''s heart seemed to have been tied to the boy for a long time, and she couldn''t be separated anyway.


    Fortunately, I received good news about the boy. If not, I don''t know what my daughter will be like.


    "Your brother Jianxin is very powerful this time! As soon as he came out of the river and lake again, he picked Zhongnan, DIANCANG and Huashan, and regained the throne of the leader of the Central Plains alliance. Now is the time to shake the river and lake and enjoy boundless scenery. " Wei Zhongxian said happily.


    Feng Xin''er was filled with joy when she heard her eyes blink.


    "Really? Really? Brother Jianxin is the best! I''ve already guessed that he will be so powerful! "


    "Ha ha! That''s it! " Wei Zhongxian was a little sad, he said with a smile.


    "I''m going to find him!" Feng Xin''er''s next words almost made Wei Zhongxian angry.


    I''m very obedient to you girl. I''m afraid to melt when I hold it in my hand. In the end, when I hear from you brother Jianxin, I''m going to leave immediately? This is too direct!


    Wei Zhongxian suddenly had some understanding of Cao Cao''s mood of catching and releasing Guan Yu. He was in Cao Ying and his heart was in Han Dynasty. The ancients did not deceive me!


    "Do you know where he is?" Wei Zhongxian had to be patient and asked again.


    Feng xiner was very happy and said with a laugh: "brother Jianxin is so famous in the world. I''ll just ask anyone! Of course, if you''re willing to tell me, it''s best! "


    "You will, won''t you?" Feng Xin''er rarely smiles at Wei Zhongxian, which shows that she is in a very good mood at the moment.


    Wei Zhongxian laughed, nodded and said: "women are not staying! I naturally know where Shen Jianxin is, and I also know what he is going to do next. "


    "Speak, speak! Your holy lotus sect is very useful! " In order to know her cousin''s whereabouts, Feng xiner even praises the holy lotus sect.


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "Shen Jianxin said publicly in Huashan that he would go to Shaolin for justice seven days later. If you want to help him, we''ll have to put it all together. "


    "Help him? What happened to him and Shaolin Temple? " Feng Xin''er was surprised.


    Wei Zhongxian deliberately said in a deep voice: "Shaolin Temple is very rich. Even your father, I don''t want to provoke you easily. Your brother Jianxin naturally has a grudge with Shaolin Temple. That''s why he wants to call on the door to seek justice! "


    "Shaolin Temple, is it really that powerful? Don''t those monks only know how to eat fast, recite scriptures and reason? " Feng Xin''er said suspiciously.


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "the ancient temple of Shaolin has been established for thousands of years. Naturally, it has its strength. Those monks, though they seldom fight, are still in the leading position in the Wulin. Do you think they are powerful


    "Then I''ll help him even more! You come with me and take all your helpers in Shenglian sect. Nothing can happen to brother Jianxin. " Feng Xin''er said with a tight face.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "in the style of Shaolin Temple, those bald donkeys will not easily kill him. However, if Shen Jianxin is defeated by Shaolin Temple, he will inevitably be shaved by those monks and suppressed in Shaolin temple for decades."


    On hearing this, Feng xiner''s face immediately changed.


    "Then let''s hurry! Brother Jianxin must not be turned into a bald donkey Feng xiner vowed.


    She''s going to marry brother Jianxin. If Shen Jianxin becomes a bald monk, this kind of thing is a tragedy for other girls. It''s absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "It''s not hard to do it for my father, as long as you cook a meal for me!" Wei Zhongxian laughed.


    "Good! I''ll cook for you. You must help him! " Feng Xin''er answered the condition on the spot and said unequivocally.


    In fact, on the third day after Shen Jianxin left Huashan, it was said that Shen Jianxin, the leader of the Central Plains League and royal Marquis of the imperial court, wanted to attack Shaolin. For a while, there were different opinions about it.


    Some people say that Shaolin is the leader of the Wulin in the Central Plains. It''s a thousand year old temple. How can anyone insult it easily.


    Some people say that this time it was Shaolin who made a mistake first. The Royal Marquis guarded all the people in the world, but he was almost killed by Shaolin monks. This time I went to seek justice.


    It is also said that at present, Nuzhen blood ancestor and puppet corpses repeatedly invade the border of the Ming Dynasty, but the Central Plains Wulin has not organized experts to participate in the defense war. This time, the Royal Marquis went to Shaolin on purpose to beat the Shaolin faction and make them support the Central Plains League.


    All in all, there are different opinions and arguments. Every day, no matter morning or evening, there are people on the road, in the teahouse, under the wall, discussing these topics about Shen Jianxin and Shaolin.


    With the news that Wuyue sword sect, DIANCANG sect and Zhongnan Mountain were all flattened by Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis, spread to all parts of the Central Plains, except for the sects that have joined the Central Plains League, almost all the sects are in danger. They send their disciples one after another, some to Shaolin, some to Wudang and Tianji.


    In a word, the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. The duel between Shen Jianxin and Shaolin, the Marquis of royal guards, affected the trend of the whole Central Plains'' martial arts, and also determined the Central Plains'' strategic attitude towards the Nu Zhen blood ancestor army.


    At the foot of Shaoshi mountain, a lot of people have come here one after another. Hundreds of people have gathered here. It''s so busy.


    Not only that, but also the royal royal guards appeared. The cavalry of the royal guards blocked all the roads leading to Shaoshi mountain, forbidding ordinary people and other people to go up the mountain.


    At noon, a group of people with the banner of Zhongyuan League finally appeared.


    The leader is not Shen Jianxin, but long Xiaotian, the young leader of Tianji hall. Under his leadership, there are more than 600 elite disciples and experts from all major sects. They fish up the mountain steps.


    Among them, the most prominent are the young girls in Baihua valley. They are all young and beautiful. They are joking and heading for the gate of Shaolin mountain.


    Shaolin Temple is an ancient temple with a history of thousands of years. Female visitors are usually forbidden to enter. Baihua Valley sent so many charming girls to come here, which is clearly a serious provocation. It''s going to give Shaolin a bad impression.


    However, this is not a surprise. The most amazing thing is that together with Wudang sect, which is the leader of the Wulin, more than ten disciples were sent to Shaolin this time.


    Among these Wudang disciples, in addition to the budding Taoist of withered leaves, even his martial uncle, Taoist priest Yuanxu, a famous Wudang Su, came to Shaoshi mountain in person to fight for a group of Wudang disciples.


    Taoist priest Yuanxu is the elder of Wudang. Does his appearance mean that Wudang school wants to compete with Shaolin formally, but can''t it compete openly?


    For a time, people from all walks of life gathered in Shaoshi mountain, guessing.

 Chapter 925

    There are more and more people in Zhongyuan League. There are nearly a hundred schools of different sizes. However, in two or three hours, nearly a thousand people have gathered at the foot of Shaoshi mountain.


    However, all the people just linger outside the gate of the mountain. Before the Lord arrives, other people will not take over their duties. They are all waiting patiently.


    There was no movement on Shaoshi mountain. All the Shaolin monks were huddled in the temple. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    About half an hour later, another group of people came on the official road at the foot of Shaoshi mountain.


    This group of soldiers and horses, with their distinctive armor and fierce spirit, wore heavy armor and held a hard crossbow, turned out to be the elite of the elite.


    The people in the river and lake outside the mountain gate were surprised at first. They thought that the imperial court had sent troops to build beams for Shaolin Temple. When they looked carefully, they found that this heavy cavalry team was playing the Shen flag.


    Some knowledgeable people in the river and lake immediately recognized that this is the heavy riding crossbow Spearman of the Shen valve in the south of the five ridges. This elite and famous Spearman is one of the best in the world. The imperial court can''t support such a powerful army.


    Is this the army sent by Shen valve to support our leader Shen?


    This time, Shaolin Temple can''t afford to go! Not only the world''s Heroes came to trouble, but also the royal guards and Shen valve''s heavy cavalry sent troops.


    Shaolin Temple, a thousand year old temple, has a long history. I''m afraid it''s rare to encounter this kind of situation.


    "Why hasn''t master Shen arrived yet?" Asked one of the tumultuous crowd.


    "Yes! Just wait for him


    "Nonsense! How can the boss be on the stage so soon? It must be that when the style is enough, I come out with a wave of my arms and a cry of universal response. "


    There are more and more people gathering at the foot of Shaoshi mountain, which is likely to sweep Shaolin.


    At this time, a silver light swept over the sky, split the clouds in half, and the momentum was earth shaking.


    All the people at the foot of Shaoshi mountain looked up and saw the wonder in the sky. They were extremely surprised.


    In a flash, the silver light across the sky, with a bang, smashed the Shaolin Mountain Gate.


    All of a sudden, all the people and horses at the foot of Shaoshi mountain were shocked.


    When they looked at the ruins of the destroyed Shaolin Mountain Gate, there stood a white haired old man, with a big sword on his shoulder.


    "Who is this? What a terrible sword technique


    "This is always a real master! At least, there are also accomplishments of seizing longevity


    There was a buzz in the crowd.


    At this time, the heavy cavalry with the flag of Shen valve suddenly dismounted, and their movements were uniform.


    "See you old master!" The Shen valve rides again and shouts in unison.


    A group of people in the river and lake just woke up. It turned out that it was the legendary sword demon who wanted to defeat. The ancestor of Shen valve arrived.


    Some people were worried that although there are many people at the foot of the mountain, only Taoist yuan Xu of Wudang is the real top master. He may not be able to resist many experts in Shaolin. Now there is one more sword demon to defeat. Why should Shaolin be afraid.


    The old master of the sword demon who seeks defeat is still fresh in the ears of the new people in the river and lake, but in the hearts of the old generation of people in the river and lake, it is like thunder.


    This old man is almost proficient in kendo. Apart from Wei Zhongxian and a few top experts, who dares to fight him?


    I didn''t expect that even the defeated sword demons would show up as the main platform of Shen alliance, and there were so many Shen valve riders to fight. Many people in the Jianghu no longer doubt that Shen alliance leader must have been born in Shen valve.


    But where is leader Shen now? Why hasn''t he turned up yet?


    It would be hard for people to attack Shaolin without him.


    Long Xiaotian of Tianji hall, Ding Chunyu and Wudang''s withered leaf Taoist gathered around the old sword devil.


    "Master, why hasn''t brother Shen appeared yet?" Long Xiaotian asked.


    The old sword demon seemed to be in a bad mood. He waved his hand and said, "he has his business to deal with. He''s coming soon! If he can''t come, I''ll pick Shaolin. "


    Seeing that the old sword demon had no interest in talking, the people of long Xiaotian had to leave immediately.


    Unconsciously, another half an hour passed.


    Shen Jianxin still didn''t show up, and the heroes at the foot of the mountain were restless.


    After all, with so many people huddled together, it''s hard to avoid some sleepiness.


    This is the truth of the so-called "one go, one go, one go, three go".


    "Holy lotus sect! The people and horses of the holy lotus sect are also here There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Sure enough, there are hundreds of people in the holy lotus sect. They are strong and powerful. Among them, there are many experts. When the momentum breaks out, they are not easy to provoke.


    "What is the holy lotus sect doing here?"


    "Those who come are not good. Be careful!"


    "The holy lotus sect must want to take advantage of our fight with Shaolin, and then come to take advantage of it."


    "Not really! If they really want to, they don''t have to expose their flag so early. Wouldn''t it be better to lurk in the dark? "


    "The holy lotus sect is insidious and deceitful. It''s not so easy to be guessed! All in all, just be careful. "


    The appearance of the people and horses of the holy lotus sect shocked the heroes, and many people were on guard.


    Although the holy lotus sect has not been active in the Central Plains for a long time, the name of the largest sect in the Central Plains is real. Moreover, they have always been unscrupulous and scheming. They don''t care about the gains and losses of each city. Therefore, in the eyes of people in the rivers and lakes, they are the embodiment of sinister and deceitful.


    However, the holy lotus sect is headed by a face born hole. To be exact, it is a graceful little girl, covered with black gauze, which makes people unable to see her face clearly.


    What''s more, this little girl''s Qi is not obvious. She has only a congenital state, which makes her a little unpredictable.


    But at least to be sure, this little girl is not the famous purple lotus saint of Saint lotus, but someone else.


    If Shen Jianxin was present, he would recognize her for the first time.


    Because she is no other than Feng Xin''er.


    Wei Zhongxian is hiding in the dark. Feng xiner brings a team of experts from the holy lotus sect to support Shen Jianxin.


    At this moment, the Shaoshi mountain is also a once-in-a-lifetime grand meeting in the world.


    I can''t imagine that even the holy lotus sect is openly flaunting its banner and shouting for Shen Jianxin. Other heroes in the Jianghu are even more astonished.


    At the moment, everything is ready. Shen Jianxin is the only one left.


    Rugged mountain road, a ride from the back of the mountain corner, slowly shake over.


    Those with sharp eyes saw the knight on the horse at a glance and cheered immediately.


    "Leader Shen is here!"


    "It''s Lord Shen. He''s coming!"


    "At last! We are looking forward to it


    For a moment, the crowd was in high spirits, waiting for each other. Countless people craned their necks to see what the young but famous leader Shen Meng looked like, and whether he was as exaggerated as three heads and six arms.


    The horse that came along the mountain road was a bony, thin horse, walking slowly, and the man on the horse seemed to be in a trance.


    Seeing that he was about to come near, I didn''t know whether the cheers were too loud or the courage of the horse was too small.


    As soon as the horse''s hooves bent, the horse''s back bumped. The knight of the horse fell to the ground with a bang.


    All of a sudden, there was silence around, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    What did you just see? That man, that eye-catching man, fell off his horse?

 Chapter 926

    Yes, in full view of the public, the man who fell off the horse was Shen Jianxin.


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This is the leader of Shaolin Temple! How can you wrestle on a horse? He can''t be joking!


    Shen Jianxin got up slowly and rubbed his dirty buttocks. He was not joking.


    He has made full use of the huge mental power of Huashan sword spirit, breaking one of the life shackles of his brain.


    The power of the spirit and soul in the sea of knowledge is really increasing, and the brain is like a new bone, with unexpected changes.


    In the past, Shen Jianxin was good at visualizing the spirit, but he still needed to visualize the spirit first to use it. Besides, there were many taboos. He had high requirements for the environment, and a little carelessness would damage the spirit.


    However, when the chain of life that locked his brain was broken, Shen Jianxin found that he no longer had to think about it. He only needed to move his heart to get out of the body. Not only that, his five senses were 100 times sharper than before. Within a radius of 20 Zhang, even a grain of dust could be felt clearly.


    Shen Jianxin is well aware of the great role of this ability in fighting, but this is exactly what bothers him.


    After the life chain of the brain is opened, it does not give itself the most direct magic power, but enlarges its perception infinitely, and its body obviously can''t keep up with this change.


    For several days in a row, Shen Jianxin hardly had a good sleep, because his perception was so sharp that a lot of external information bombarded his mind all the time. It was strange that he could have a good sleep.


    It wasn''t until last night that Shen Jianxin managed to find a way to control his perceptual acuity. It''s just that his body''s coordination hasn''t been synchronized. In addition, he hasn''t had a rest for several days and nights, so it''s not surprising that he fell off his horse.


    Shen Jianxin took a few steps forward, fell down again, sat down on the ground, shook his head with a helpless smile, and slowly stood up.


    In front of me, the old sword devil has moved to his side.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The old sword demon saw that his grandson was not in the right state and asked with concern.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way! You can fight


    "Well! Every time you do more! You see, it''s not as easy to kill Shaolin as you and me. " The old sword devil was not angry.


    "Ha? Are you all here to help me? " Shen Jianxin was stunned.


    There are at least 2000 people at the foot of Shaoshi mountain. He thought it was Shaolin who invited him to help!


    "Brother Shen! The Central Plains alliance has been waiting for a long time! " Long Xiaotian strode forward and said with a smile.


    "Yuanxu of Wudang, I''ve met the leader of Shen League!"


    "All flowers are elegant. I''ve seen Lord Shen!"


    "Fengluzi of the beggars'' sect, meet the leader of Shen League!"


    "Wu Hu Duan men Dao Zhang..." the leader of Wu Hu Duan men Dao Zhang was interrupted immediately.


    "Well, you''d better go at it! Wu Hu Duan men Dao''s position in the world is far from perfect! " Someone said with a smile.


    Zhang, the leader of the five tiger sword breaking sect, did not dare to reply. He had to hold the big sword and squat to one side.


    "Brother Jianxin! Here I am With a voice of coquetry, all around the people have scattered.


    We didn''t let him go because he was a woman, but the woman was surrounded by many masters of the holy lotus sect.


    This time, the holy lotus sect was the best. There were four elders in the longevity realm alone. Eighteen of them were strong in the secret realm, and the only one who was born with martial arts was carrying a sedan chair. The momentum of the sect was really huge.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked by the sound.


    "Xin''er, are you here?" Someone blurted out.


    Feng Xin''er, who is surrounded by many experts of Shenglian sect, gently unties the veil and reveals the beautiful girl''s face.


    "I''ll help you beat the bald ass!" Feng xiner said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin just glances at Feng xiner and immediately recognizes the identities of those experts around her.


    To tell you the truth, he thought he would not be able to think about Feng Xin''er as Wei Zhongxian''s own daughter for a long time, but when he thought of the good times when his sister Xin''er used to be with him, he was suddenly relieved.


    It doesn''t matter who she is or who she is. The important thing is that she didn''t deceive herself, and she still has to be herself, that''s enough.


    Shen Jianxin strides forward and opens his arms. As a result, he stumbles and falls directly into Feng xiner''s arms.


    Feng Xin''er was a little worried about gain and loss. Although she was smiling brightly on the surface, she was afraid that her brother Jianxin would ignore him and would not treat her as before.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin''s fall made Feng xiner happy.


    "Brother Jianxin, you think so about me! Seeing me, I was so excited that I stood firm! Hee hee! If you are like this, how can you attack Shaolin? " Feng xiner said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin made a blush on his face and quickly struggled to get up. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK! I''m not careful. "


    Everyone around us laughed, and immediately felt that the leader of Shen Meng was not a great hero. He would be disheartened and embarrassed to see a beautiful girl, just like us!


    "Please lead us to Shaolin!" Long Xiaotian lost no time in a loud voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said nothing more nonsense. He breathed out his breath and said, "everyone, Shaolin monks have bad morals. They have three sides and three swords. Today, Shen Jianxin is here to ask for justice! Thank you for your help, please


    "Please


    "Please


    "Please The heroes, with their faces full of color, answered the promise with a bang.


    So Shen Jianxin, with thousands of people, went to Shaolin.


    Strangely enough, so far, Shaolin Temple has not made any moves, just as it is totally unaware that thousands of people and horses are coming down the mountain to attack Shaolin.


    Shen Jianxin and his party went to the gate of Shaolin Temple.


    The door of the main hall was closed and there was no sound inside.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is surrounded by hundreds of experts, and the whole Shaolin Temple is surrounded by people in the rear.


    Squeak! The small door beside the hall door finally opened a crack, revealing a small monk.


    This little monk is seven or eight years old at most. He timidly pokes out half of his head and asks, "benefactor, who are you looking for?"


    Seeing that Shaolin had sent such a young monk out to deal with him, they refused to face the child even if they wanted to get angry, so as not to lose their identity.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said in a loud voice: "Shen Jianxin and his friends have come to visit Shaolin. Shout out your masters! Especially monk juezhi, tell him to come out and die


    The little monk''s head swished in.


    Not long after, the gate of the main hall opened wide, and dozens of armed monks with sticks poured out like a tide, standing on both sides.


    Shen Jianxin and ZhuXiong are quiet. There are only dozens of stick monks. It''s not hard to deal with them.


    They are waiting for the high-level monks in Shaolin Temple. Those are the real main forces.


    Soon, an old monk in yellow robe stood on the steps in front of the hall.

 Chapter 927

    The old monk put his palms together and saluted Shen Jianxin and the heroes below. He said slowly, "benefactor Shen, you and I are old friends of Shaolin. Now that we have been separated for three days, we should look at each other with new eyes. Why are we fighting today? We are really disappointed."


    The old monk who was talking was a master of juezhi, one of the four great monks of Shaolin, who had been with Shen Jianxin for several times.


    In wushuangcheng, the four great monks of Shaolin mistakenly believed that Shen Jianxin had stolen the most precious Buddhist relic. Later, the misunderstanding was solved. Monk juehai, the younger martial brother of master juezhi, followed Shen Jianxin and died in the battle, which was admirable.


    Therefore, master juezhi said that Shen Jianxin was an old friend of Shaolin, not from a hollow hole.


    What''s more, the old monk''s words secretly satirize Shen Jianxin''s petty success. Now that he is in power, he will bully Shaolin in turn. That''s why he disappoints his old friends.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said respectfully, "in the unparalleled city of those years, Shaolin helped our school and made master juehai pass away. I never dare to forget it."


    Master juezhi laughs and points his hand behind Shen Jianxin. He says in a loud voice, "don''t you dare to forget? Do you remember who destroyed Wushuang sword sect that day? Today, you not only don''t take revenge for your school, but also take the villains of Shenglian sect to Shaolin. Shen Jianxin, what do you want to do


    The old monk''s words were loud and eloquent, which made people moved.


    Most of the heroes didn''t know that Shen Jianxin, the leader of Shen Meng, was born in wushuangjian school?


    No wonder he has such earthshaking skills when he is young. He was born in a famous family.


    As we all know, the matchless sword sect was destroyed by the holy lotus sect, but now the holy lotus sect takes the initiative to jump out of the platform for Shen Jianxin. Moreover, he and the little beauty led by the holy lotus sect are not clear. Are these all routines?


    Shen Jianxin''s face sank and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Feng Xin''er looks gloomy and thinks that he is really implicating brother Jianxin. If he didn''t have to come, brother Jianxin would not have been so heckled.


    "Little monk! You talk too much nonsense! Today is one yard to one yard! Why do you talk so much about the past? " The old sword devil is impatient and angry.


    With his old man''s character, if you are interested in chatting with these thieves and bald donkeys, just ask whether you are willing to fight or not! It''s good to get the benefits from the war clothes. How can there be so much nonsense!


    Shen Jianxin was shocked, nodded and said: "not bad! I have no intention to be an enemy of Shaolin. Please hand over master juezhi to monk juezhi. Everything is easy to say. "


    "There is nothing wrong with what younger martial brother juechi has done! If the old monk is present, it''s the same decision. " Master juezhi''s palms were in ten, and he said slowly.


    "What?" Long Xiaotian said angrily.


    "Arrogant! These monks are so arrogant


    "You have to give them something to taste!" The heroes all around yelled.


    As soon as the old sword devil picks his eyebrows, he will draw his sword.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Jianxin quickly reached out to block the way.


    Since master juezhi mentioned the old friend who died in the war, Shen Jianxin had to make his words clear anyway.


    "Master juezhi, I lost all my martial arts that day. Juezhi of your temple colluded with Liu Xiaofu of Huashan and Wu Hai of DIANCANG to kill me on the way. They not only want to take away my magic soldiers, but also imprison me in the temple and force me to hand over my martial arts. Master juezhi, if it were you, would you do the same? "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, he stared at master juezhi with bright eyes.


    The heroes behind are in an uproar one after another. It turns out that Shaolin is such a shameless warrior.


    Could it be that Shaolin''s 108 unique skills were all obtained by such methods? People can''t help thinking silently.


    For a moment, countless eyes were locked on master juezhi.


    The head of the four great monks of Shaolin lowered the head of the Buddha and first sang, "Amitabha!" Then he said something slowly.


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the world. Anyone behind you will do it! Shaolin just adapts to the law. What''s the crime? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    If the people of the underworld in the river and lake say this, it''s all right. Shaolin sect, the great martial arts leader, will even say such cruel words.


    It''s like a bad man who does evil all day long. We are used to it, but a good man of nine generations suddenly does evil, and people can''t accept it.


    "In that case, now that we Zhongyuan League and all our friends in the Jianghu go to Shaolin, we are not bullying you!" Long Xiaotian, the young master of Tianji, asked aloud.


    Master juezhi closed his eyes and did not answer.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his left arm and shook it to stop the noise of the heroes behind him.


    "Master juezhi, Shen Jianxin always thinks that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I have a clear relationship with Shaolin. I''m here to find juezhi. If you ask him to come out and die, I won''t embarrass Shaolin Temple." Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit frustrating to hear these words. Shen Jianxin has been in such a big battle for a long time. He just came to find monk juezhi for trouble.


    Master juezhi shook his head and said calmly, "juezhi was closed three days ago. No one can see him!"


    When this remark came out, there was booing all around.


    "Who knows if what you say is true! It''s not the first time that you Shaolin monks have lied! " Mo qingti''s clear girl voice came from the crowd, and there was harmony all around.


    Master juezhi shook his head and sighed: "the ancient temple of Shaolin has not collapsed for thousands of years, and now it will not! Shen Jianxin, if you don''t believe me, just attack and have a try? "


    Unexpectedly, the old monk took the initiative to make a provocation, and the heroes were immediately angry.


    "What are you talking to him about? Go into the temple


    "These monks are too arrogant! Give them some color to see


    Among the heroes, there are many people who want to break the Shaolin Temple and get some high-level martial arts mental skills, or Da Huan Dan and other treasures. So they are very enthusiastic and want to rush in and plunder them immediately.


    "Shen Jianxin, you call yourself Zhongyuan League. Have you ever asked me about Shaolin?" Master juezhi asked decidedly.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to reply, long Xiaotian next to him yelled, "are you great in Shaolin? You have to intervene in all the affairs in the world. You are full of benevolence, justice and morality on the surface, but you are full of men and women on the surface. How can you ask about the affairs of the Central Plains League? "


    Master juezhi gave a cold hum, and the sound waves shook all directions.


    "Shen Jianxin, what''s the purpose of establishing Zhongyuan League? Can''t it be used to attack Shaolin to satisfy one''s selfish desire? "


    Shen Jianxin, facing such a question, said faintly: "no! The Central Plains League was established to fight against the army of blood ancestors and puppet corpses. What I want to deal with is not Shaolin, but Jueyi monk. Since he can do such shameless things, don''t blame me for finding him out today


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! What a joke! Shen Jianxin, you are still young! " Master juezhi laughed.


    The monk laughs wildly, but he seems to be fearless, which inevitably makes people suspicious.

 Chapter 928

    "Why does the master laugh?" Shen Jianxin asked lightly.


    Master juezhi shook his head and said with a smile, "I laugh at your ignorance and being used! Just half a month ago, Shaolin sent two gold body Rohan to the southern Xinjiang. He had persuaded the blood ancestors to convert him to my Buddha.


    "What?" Hearing this news, even Shen Jianxin was shocked, not to mention the people around him.


    "Blood ancestor has been subdued by Shaolin Temple?"


    "Blood ancestor converted to Shaolin? How could such a thing happen? "


    "Blood ancestor was subdued by Shaolin golden body Luohan? Is this, is this true? "


    In an instant, all the people present were confused.


    If Shaolin Temple does this event quietly, the name of Zhongyuan League will lose its meaning of existence. Moreover, Shaolin temple should be respected by the world, not attacked by people.


    For a moment, the whole room was quiet, not even a sound.


    "Little monk, is that true? Is Xuezu subdued by Shaolin? ha-ha! Don''t talk big. If you have the ability, ask him to come out and see you! " The old sword devil was the most calm and took the initiative to speak.


    Master juezhi shook his head, palmed his hands together, and said, "the blood ancestor has proved the fruit of Buddhism. Now he is practicing the secret method in the temple. It''s inconvenient to see people."


    "Oh? What method did the blood ancestor cultivate Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    But master juezhi''s face changed slightly. He said faintly, "an can''t bear to move, just like the earth. His meditation is deep, just like the secret."


    "The earth and the sky! Just call him out Tianji young Xia Ding Chunyu cried out.


    The old sword devil frowned and patted Ding Chunyu to the ground with a sword scabbard in his backhand. He said in a deep voice, "do you think the blood ancestor is the king of Tibet Bodhisattva?"


    The old sword devil stopped drinking and woke everyone up from the shock.


    Although Shaolin claims to have subdued Xuezu, Xuezu is still alive, and he is still in Shaolin Temple to understand the secret of the king of Tibet. Is Shaolin subduing Xuezu or Xuezu subduing Shaolin?


    Everyone was on the alert one after another, and countless eyes were fixed on master juezhi.


    Shen Jianxin said calmly: "I didn''t expect that Xuezu would be in Shaolin, so we want to find another one besides juezhi monk!"


    Master juezhi showed a trace of pain on his face. He frowned and said, "you''d better not disturb the cultivation of the king of Tibet, or you will suffer from eternal transmigration."


    "If the master won''t lead the way, we''ll go in and find it ourselves!" Shen Jianxin said sternly.


    Before the words came out, the old sword demon had already delivered a sword. The sword Qi stabbed master juezhi''s six big acupoints, and stabbed the old monk down on the spot without hurting his life.


    Shen Jianxin swaggered into Shaolin Temple.


    The inner space of Shaolin Temple is spacious, and the whole square is empty.


    Where are all the monks in the temple? This question is always in everyone''s mind and can''t be solved.


    In addition to the dozens of stick monks who were guarding the mountain gate before, as well as a few small monks, there are no other monks in Shaolin Temple.


    "Is it evening time, they are reading scriptures in the hall?" Long Xiaotian asked in surprise.


    The answer is obviously impossible! Shaolin Temple is besieged by many heroes, and there are thousands of soldiers outside. At this critical moment, how can Shaolin monks still close their doors to read scriptures? Is that too strange?


    However, the fact is that there are all empty monasteries and Buddhist halls in front of us, and we don''t see a large number of monks.


    "Do they know that we are going to break into the temple and all of them have escaped?" Ding Chunyu asked thoughtlessly.


    Where can they go when the Millennium foundation of Shaolin is here?


    "Over there!" Shen Jianxin thought a little, and immediately caught enough to the gathering place of Qi in Shaolin Temple.


    Looking around, Shen Jianxin pointed to an inner hall in Shaolin Temple.


    The whole body of the inner hall is made of ripe copper. At a glance, it looks golden. It looks like the blessing of Buddhism.


    The two big copper doors, which are as high as three feet, are closed tightly, and the breath inside is sealed without leakage. It''s frightening.


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to speak, Ding Chunyu rushes forward and kicks on the copper door.


    Hum! Buzz! The big copper door made a sound.


    "Oh! This door is quite thick. I''ll try two more kicks! " Ding Chunyu''s teeth and mouth are biting. The pain comes from his feet. His mouth is very hard.


    However, this big copper gate can withstand the full kick of a martial arts expert in the secret world. It''s really important.


    "Brother Ding, wait! The big copper door seems to open outwards. " Shen Jianxin was angry and funny.


    "What? Open out? I''m going to fuck you! How can anyone repair the door like this Ding Chunyu was angry and spat.


    Long Xiaotian waved, and four strong men of Tianji hall rushed forward, divided into two groups, clasped the door ring and pulled out.


    As a result, the two big copper doors were still motionless, apparently locked from the inside.


    The old sword devil didn''t want to bother, so he waved a sword and divided the two big copper doors into two.


    Boom! The copper door collapsed, revealing a big black hole in it.


    Everyone was surprised, because the big hole in front of them was dark, as if there was no light to shine in. Everyone''s eyes could only stay at the edge of the darkness, and could not go deep.


    This is clearly impossible! Under the blue sky and the white sun, how can the light not shine in?


    Long Xiaotian quickly motioned the four men to retreat to one side.


    At the same time, the old sword devil hummed coldly, a bright sword light went straight into the darkness.


    The light of the sword is as bright as snow.


    But after the sword light entered, all the light disappeared quickly, as if it had been swallowed up by the black hole. It was really a bit of a seeper.


    "Be careful, there''s something in it!" The old sword devil frowned and whispered.


    "Tianji hall disciples, follow me to break in!" Long Xiaotian when benevolence improper, immediately ordered.


    As soon as they heard that the disciples of Tianji hall wanted to break into this dangerous place, they immediately admired them.


    It''s worthy of being the hot-blooded man of Tianji hall! Even if the situation is not clear, we will take the lead!


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Jianxin reaches out his hand to stop long Xiaotian.


    Long Xiaotian and the hot-blooded men of Tianji hall open their eyes and stare at each other.


    All the time, Tianji hall has been famous in the rivers and lakes in this way.


    What''s more, long Xiaotian seems to be bold and bold, but in fact, there are details in the rough. He knows that Shaolin monks always cherish compassion. Even if there are traps in the Buddhist hall, most of them won''t hurt their lives. So he confidently let his brothers open the way.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple! There is a safer way


    After that, Shen Jianxin stepped forward and touched the outer wall of the copper hall. He took a few steps and touched again.


    "What are you doing, brother Shen?" Long Xiaotian was puzzled and asked in surprise.


    "You don''t understand! I just don''t want you to follow the rhythm. " Shen Jianxin continued to touch the copper wall and said with a smile.


    Most of the people present didn''t understand Shen Meng''s idea. It was a matter of a door. Since the door had been opened, although it was dark inside, everyone rushed in side by side! Do you need to be so careful?

 Chapter 929

    Only the old sword devil could guess Shen Jianxin''s thoughts. He shook his head and said, "the thickness of this ripe copper wall is more than one foot, and it''s directly cast on the ground. It''s not easy for you to open it."


    With the cultivation of the old sword demon, if you attack the big copper hall with sword Qi, you can pierce it with holes, but you can''t push down the copper walls, because they are connected. There is also a copper bottom underground.


    What''s more, a peerless master like the old sword devil doesn''t need to be angry with this dead object. He has to demolish the house.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and suddenly took a breath.


    Immediately after that, people just felt a flower in front of them, and then they heard a series of percussion sounds in their ears.


    Bang! Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The frequency of this knocking sound is faster and faster, as if thousands of raindrops hit the earth, with some indescribable sense of rhythm.


    The crowd was dazzled. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that such a loud crash was made by the same person.


    Shen Jianxin''s body shape is constantly changing, moving at high speed at the same time, constantly hitting the copper wall with his fist, making the sound of gold and iron.


    The heroes are puzzled. What''s the matter with our leader Shen Meng? Stupid to break the wall? What does he want to do?


    In the twinkling of an eye, I heard a crack! When they saw it, Shen Jianxin was back where he was. He couldn''t even breathe. He was as smiling as nobody.


    The copper wall in front of the crowd, which is more than one foot thick, has a long gap in the middle.


    And countless small gaps are expanding with the expansion of this big gap.


    Finally, the whole copper wall burst into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    Strangely, the whole copper wall fell down, but people still couldn''t see the scene inside.


    As if there was a thick black fog that could not be melted, it had been sitting in the copper hall, completely blocking the outside light.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I''m so tired! I''m going to take a break. Who''s going to go


    The old swordsman hummed again and waited for his sword, but he heard someone smile and say, "it''s just a small matter. Why did the swordsman do it?"


    As he spoke, a green shadow came out. It was Wudang Yuanxu Taoist.


    This Taoist of Yuanxu has great strength. His sword moves and his field is wide open. He is also a great master of longevity.


    The shadow of the sword is like a tide. Wave after wave, it rushes to the black fog in the copper wall.


    The two forces in the field collided fiercely in an instant.


    Taoist yuan Xu''s face turned pale slightly. His internal power was like the Yangtze River. He was running straight down. Where the shadow of the sword passed, the dense fog suddenly became dim.


    Then they came back to their senses, thinking that there was a mystery hidden in the bronze hall.


    There was a terrible power in the dark fog. If the leader of Shen Meng hadn''t been careful, the ordinary warriors of Tianji hall would have to pay for it immediately, and they would have no residue left.


    It''s because this kind of struggle in the realm can''t be done at all. Ordinary warriors rush into each other''s realm, and it''s hard not to die.


    Moreover, the Taoist priest yuan Xu had already exerted his power to seize the realm of longevity, and he even fought with the black fog. If the warriors of Tianji hall, who were in a lower realm, entered the room, there would be more or less bad luck.


    "These Shaolin and thief bald are so vicious that they make Ji Yin wait for us!" There was an immediate outcry in the crowd.


    "Good! Since Shaolin is not benevolent, we are also unjust. We can''t keep our hands any longer! " Another man followed.


    "A sword runs through the river!" Taoist priest Yuanxu of Wudang here really deserves his reputation. He made great efforts to cut the strongest sword in his life.


    The power of this sword is not very concentrated, but it contains a lot of strength in the field. It really proves that Wudang''s internal skill is a great way to accumulate and develop.


    Seeing that Taoist priest yuan Xu had the upper hand, the experts all around cheered.


    However, Taoist yuan Xu didn''t look happy on his face. Instead, he turned his eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    You know, Taoist priest Yuanxu only used his domain power to dispel the black fog, but he had to exert all his strength. The copper wall that was knocked down by Shen Jianxin''s fists had already been eroded by those strange fog. It was more difficult than dispelling the fog to destroy that kind of thing.


    "Is Shen Jianxin ten times better than me?" Taoist yuan Xu was so surprised that he would not take the cheers around him seriously.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the old Taoist didn''t pay attention to Yungong, so he had to nod his head and smile.


    It took a lot of effort to smash the copper wall just now. Shen Jianxin was aware of the unusual existence in the copper hall, so he did not hesitate to use the power of high-frequency oscillation to smash the copper wall.


    With the sword move of Taoist priest yuan Xu, a sword wind swept by and swept away a lot of black fog, revealing the real situation in the copper hall.


    All the people who saw the situation in the copper hall couldn''t help gasping.


    In the center of the bronze hall, there is a net.


    How big is the net? It''s about the size of the whole school yard!


    The bright spider silk, each of which has the thickness of its arms, forms this incredible web.


    In the middle of this huge spider web, there is a giant monster with human face spider body. It is more than three feet high. The span of eight spider feet is as big as that of four carriages tied together.


    Around the giant of the human faced spider, there are dozens of cocoons hanging upside down. The whole body is dark, and the bright silver spider silk forms a distinct visual impact.


    And below this huge net, there are all heads. There are probably hundreds of people.


    To be exact, there were hundreds of monks, all sitting cross - legged, dumb and silent.


    Such a strange picture, such a terrible human like monster, suddenly appeared in broad daylight, and the psychological impact on the public is quite conceivable.


    Obviously, the giant spider with human face reacted faster than human beings. As soon as the black fog broke, it raised its head and raised its chest, and looked at the people outside the bronze hall with a smiling, weeping face.


    Shen Jianxin was also startled, but he was sure that the giant monster was not in the posture of converting to my Buddha, but in the appearance of being hit by a good thing and trying to turn his face and eat people.


    The giant spider''s eyes turn from red to green. Eight giant spider feet flick gently. With the slight vibration of the spider silk, they send a signal of attack to their subordinates.


    First, a huge black cocoon slammed to the ground. From the cocoon, a bald man, who was full of muscles and was about to explode, strode to meet the crowd.


    After only two steps, the bald man suddenly let out a tiger roar.


    Roar! Roar!


    As soon as the roar of the tiger came into our ears, the weaker ones in the group immediately roared in their heads and shook all over. It was like being drunk, and they could not even stand steadily.


    Even the Wudang Taoist priest yuan Xu''s face was slightly white, and his backhand sword turned into sword flowers and handed them to each other.


    Three sword lotus, and di Qi Kai, slowly floating to the bald man.


    This is Wudang''s famous lotus searching sword. It takes the sword Qi into lotus shape, and only when it hits the enemy''s body will it explode. It is very powerful to break through and practice external skills.


    As expected, the three sword lotus did not live up to their expectations and quietly disappeared into the chest of the bald man.


    Whoop! Whoop!


    Bang!


    The crowd heard only a few soft sounds, and the bald man was shocked and moved on.


    Wudang Yuanxu Taoist priest was shocked and stood there.


    The three sword lotus have been detonated. The bald man should have broken his meridians? Why can we still act?

 Chapter 930

    That''s the hesitation. The expressionless bald man came to Taoist priest yuan Xu, stretched out his left palm and pressed it down.


    It''s late, it''s fast! A sharp and incomparable sword light shot out from the slant, hit the bald man''s chest accurately, and flew him upside down.


    This sword is like a mountain falling apart. Who else can it be except the unparalleled old sword devil?


    At this time, Yuan Xu Taoist long back cold sweat just Shua of all of a sudden flow down.


    He was very clear that just now he lost his mind because of the failure of the "Lotus sword formula". The slap of his opponent seemed simple and ordinary, but it was a fatal blow.


    If it wasn''t for the old sword demon, he would have gone back to the West.


    "Thank you very much, master!" Taoist priest Yuanxu bowed his head to thank him for saving his life.


    The crowd around them all gaped, but they didn''t recover from the sharpness of the sword.


    That sword was too fast! It''s so fast that there''s no response. No wonder the old sword devil has been invincible in the Wulin of the previous generation for so many years. If the sword was cut at him just now, he would have been punished on the spot. How could he still be a melon eater here.


    "Cheer up! It''s not over yet The old sword devil''s eyes were like a ghost, and he cheered coldly.


    People this just can''t believe of eyes cast not far away.


    Just now, the bald man who ate an old sword demon''s epee stood up slowly.


    The bald man''s chest was pierced by the sword Qi. From the shoulder to the chest and then to the lower abdomen, a huge wound was clearly visible, which was shocking.


    However, he actually stood up, and still expressionless, as if the sword just did not cut himself.


    This is the most terrible place!


    "Puppet corpse!" At this time, three words came out of Shen Jianxin''s mouth.


    Immortality is an important feature of a puppet corpse.


    But when did the puppet corpse become so powerful? Just now, I almost tore Taoist priest yuan Xu. The old sword devil in his body was so powerful and fierce that he was like nobody. What kind of trouble is that!


    A figure came out of the crowd, and the man and the sword were in one. He was cut to the bald man.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It''s indomitable!


    It''s long Xiaotian, the young leader of Tianji hall, who is willing to fall behind others because of his character.


    As if there was no resistance in the air, he hit the bald man directly.


    incorrect! It wasn''t a hit, it was a huge grip on the blade.


    With long Xiaotian''s Sabre technique, it''s easy for the opponent to grasp the sabre force and break it in one fell swoop?


    For a moment, the heroes were thrilled.


    Long Xiaotian''s whole body was shocked, his bones burst out, and his face turned pale.


    The Dao he just used is a secret Dao skill in Tianji hall, which is the thunder eight square Dao.


    After the first knife is cut out quickly, it will explode in all directions. It can break the opponent into pieces. It is a rare powerful sword technique in the world.


    He didn''t know that the first Dao was held in his hand, and the remaining eight Dao couldn''t be used in any way.


    Although long Xiaotian, the young leader of Tianji hall, has only high-level cultivation in the secret realm of supernatural power, he has excellent Sabre skills, and his fighting power is no less than that of the strong one in the realm of longevity. He just didn''t expect that he could not even cope with a puppet corpse. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Dragon claw! That''s the Shaolin dragon claw! " Among the heroes, finally there was the man who knew the goods and broke the move of the bald man.


    How can a puppet corpse make Shaolin''s unique dragon claw hand? This is another big news, hit the heads of the heroes.


    Everyone is a little confused! Is this a puppet corpse? A puppet corpse who knows Shaolin''s unique skills? Or the one that won''t die?


    "I see. He is a Shaolin monk! It''s turned into a puppet corpse! " Mo qingti''s brain turned very fast, and suddenly thought of the key to the matter and screamed.


    What can Mo qingti think of? Based on Shen Jianxin''s understanding of Xuezu and the puppet corpse, how can he not think of it?


    It seems that it is not the Shaolin arhat who influenced the blood ancestor, but the blood ancestor directly washed Shaolin and transformed all the great monks into puppet corpses. Moreover, it is also a high-level variety of martial arts in his lifetime.


    At this time, the silk of the giant spider web vibrated more and more violently.


    One cocoon after another fell from the spider web.


    In each cocoon, a bald monk stood up.


    All of these monks exude strong hostility and great blood, and each of them is a terrible enemy who can rival the realm of life.


    If you think about it carefully, you can see that these blackened Shaolin monks are more than competing for longevity.


    At the beginning, they may not be able to fight against those who are fighting for longevity. Just like the one just now, they were blasted out by the old sword devil.


    But they are all immortal! In the second half, I''m afraid they can''t do anything even if they win the birthday games. What''s more, how many birthday games can there be here?


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of black cocoons fell to the ground, giving birth to dozens of bald men with immortal bodies.


    Not to mention, the monks, big and small, who were sitting in front of the cobweb with their knees crossed, actually began to climb to the huge cobweb in silence.


    High or low, every time a monk climbed to his corresponding position, there would be countless spiders darting over to surround people and wrap them tightly.


    This is a recruitment! Not a few of them are stupid. They can see it at a glance.


    It''s a terrible situation. The other side is not only unable to fight, but also fighting in a collective way. There are successors to supplement it. How can we fight?


    Even the old sword devil frowned tightly, and his sword light flickered around him, as if he was thinking about something.


    "They are just controlled by the leader. If the leader is killed, they will run away, not stop their activities." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    It was his words that stopped the old sword demon from taking a chance in time.


    The old sword devil''s idea is very normal. He can catch the king first. No matter how difficult it is for the younger brother, as long as he knocks out the boss first, the incident will become more than half.


    Shen Jianxin is the only one who knows the puppet corpse and Xuezu best. No one dares to listen to him.


    "I''ll take care of this one! I have some little ideas Shen Jianxin looks as usual, very calm said.


    "Can you do it?" The old sword devil crossed his chest and asked anxiously.


    Not only he, but most of the people present wanted to ask this question.


    If these puppet corpses are all transformed from Shaolin monks, all of them are proficient in martial arts and can''t fight to death, what can you do to beat these guys?


    Shen Jianxin, no matter how extraordinary, is a young man after all. How long has he been practicing martial arts?


    Moreover, he lost all his martial arts not long ago. No one knows how much he has left.


    "Cousin, I believe you!" Feng Xin''er came forward silently, stood behind Shen Jianxin and said seriously.


    With the girl''s blessing, Shen Jianxin is more confident.


    In a flash, the first group of blackened Shaolin monks had rushed to the public.

 Chapter 931

    Shen Jian''s heart was calm when he was in danger. His palms were together and he roared, "amituo Buddha, the evil spirit has retreated!"


    The sound of these eight words is like a bell, which is better than the lion roaring skill of the bald man just now.


    All of them were shocked, and then they felt a little funny about the eight words like Buddha''s name roaring out of Shen Jianxin''s mouth.


    But the fact is, after Shen Jianxin called out these eight words, the black monks who rushed over suddenly fell down on the spot.


    Only a few people on the scene saw the mystery and cried out in their hearts.


    Shen Jianxin, while calling out the eight character truth, has transformed a great deal of mental power in his sea knowledge into hundreds of throwing knives, which are all in one breath.


    The spirit is like a knife. It can kill all evil spirits.


    Shen Jianxin''s tactics are not only exquisite, but also wonderful!


    It''s beyond the scope of martial arts and Taoism to come up with the spirit flying sword and kill the yuan God of the puppet corpse from the perspective of spirit and soul. It''s an absolute means of the immortal family.


    If dealing with ordinary puppet corpses, Shen Jianxin would not waste so much mental energy to do such thankless things.


    It is precisely because these puppet corpses transformed by Shaolin monks not only have immortal bodies, but also retain their martial arts skills, which makes Shen Jianxin grasp the key point.


    If you can keep the martial arts, it means that there are a few spirits in Shaolin monks'' body. Otherwise, how can you remember the martial arts?


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to use the spirit flying sword to kill the yuan God. The reason why he called out the four words of amituo Buddha was also an inspiration. He thought that if these monks had not lost their spiritual consciousness, they would get twice the result with half the effort if they used the four word mantra they are most familiar with.


    With Shen Jianxin as the center, a large area of blackened Shaolin monks lay around.


    Even the big guy who jumped out first and was cut off by the old sword demon was among them.


    The heroes who were blocked by Shen Jianxin were all dumbfounded.


    My darling! The main thing of Shen Meng is not to make a move. This move is almost like that of an immortal. It''s too powerful! How many Lin puppet monks have been directly put in?


    Those puppet monks were killed by Shen Jianxin. They even killed the connection with the spider monster. Although they still have the ability to move, they don''t attack anyone.


    "Good boy! This is the Shaolin monk. Harmony makes money! " Seeing this, Shen Jianxin was relieved at last.


    Thanks to breaking one of the life shackles that bind the brain, my mental strength has been greatly increased. The skill of spirit is more than ten times stronger than before. That''s why I made this amazing move.


    It''s a tactic Shen Jianxin has considered for a long time to kill the connection between the puppet corpse and the blood ancestor with the spirit flying knife. Now, it''s a small trial, and it''s really successful.


    The human faced spider in the center of the spider web saw this, jumped up and walked quickly on the spider web.


    "You don''t have to do this big one! I can do it all by myself! " The old sword devil cried with a eager face.


    He is not only a grandfather, but also an invincible figure in the past generation. How can he be robbed of the limelight by others? Even if this person is his own grandson, the line is line, but not all line!


    The old sword devil yelled, and other experts also yelled.


    "Let''s go together! Fight! We can''t let all the burdens fall on the shoulders of Lord Shen alone! "


    "Yes! It''s just a strange animal! Come on


    "Count us beggars'' sect! The beggars'' sect is good at dealing with these poisons. "


    Everyone can see that although the human face spider shaped beast is terrible in appearance, its Qi engine is not very strong.


    This is a female worm that can make a powerful puppet corpse, but it doesn''t seem to have much fighting power.


    So many people want to take advantage of this opportunity to show their prestige. Can''t they all let Lord Shen beat him to death? What else do we have to do?


    "You''d better be careful! I''m afraid it''s not that simple! " Shen Jianxin has just launched a round of spirit attack. He really needs to suppress the spirit and is not suitable to fight for the time being.


    With a roar of fury, the old sword demon had already moved to the huge cobweb.


    "There is no fixed formula for nine days of sword robbery!" The old sword devil rarely called out the name of a big move. Maybe he wanted to show his grandson the power of this move!


    The Qi of the nine swords flew straight down. The sword was falling like a meteor, unstoppable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    The huge cobweb was suddenly roared by the sword, and there were holes and injuries everywhere.


    This time, the old sword demon used his kung fu to press the bottom of the box. His sword was shining like lightning and thunder. One sword after another, he split downward.


    What is a sword demon? Break the sky with a sword and do it according to your heart, even if it''s against the sky, why not?


    The old sword demon''s sword was like thunder, shining all over the place, and made everyone in the rear gape and sweat.


    This old man is too fierce!


    The power of each sword is like thunder, with irresistible and terrible power.


    And the old sword devil himself, like a god of punishment, stands on the top of the nine heaven, punishing the ants who offend Tianwei.


    The light of his sword is like lightning, one sword is faster than another, and one sword is fiercer than another. For his enemies, this is a natural disaster, and it''s still the kind that can''t escape.


    The man faced spider troll in the spider web screamed like a baby crying at night.


    Sword light cut six of its spider feet, and the spider''s body was full of sword marks. The wounds were mottled and blurred. If it wasn''t for the monster''s immortal body attribute, it would have been torn to pieces by the sword spirit of the old sword devil.


    "Deep, unfathomable!" Taoist priest yuan Xu looked at the old sword demon in the air, surprised and lost his voice.


    It''s also a high level in the realm of longevity, but Taoist yuan Xu knows very well that his fighting power is no better than that of the old sword devil.


    The old sword devil family has been infinitely close to the realm of eternal life. It is possible to break the void at any time and take the most critical step.


    It''s only a matter of time before the man faced spider monster falls down.


    However, the old sword demon''s sword power did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Cool! Have a good time! It''s really fun In mid air came the heroic cry of the old sword devil.


    All the heroes were silent. They looked at the fierce old sword devil in the air one after another. Then they couldn''t help looking at Shen Jianxin, who was silent on the side. They thought that it would be really lonely in the future with these two brothers!


    No one can fight with it! The old swordsman''s swordsmanship has gone from devil to Saint, and has entered a real peak.


    Shua! A sword light did not fall in the cobweb, but shot to the wall not far away from the crowd.


    "Stop hiding, come out and have a good fight!" The old sword devil said haughtily.


    Everyone thought that the old man was just shouting. However, the light of the sword disappeared like a bullock into the sea. It didn''t even rub against the wall.


    This sword, a little bit of brain people all together Shua Shua reaction.


    "Is there really a master in the dark?"


    "Nonsense! Otherwise, how could the old sword devil''s sword not react at all! "


    "Can someone take that sword? Who is it? "

 Chapter 932

    From the shadow of the courtyard wall, a figure slowly emerged.


    This head with a high crown, dressed in white, picturesque, handsome.


    It is reasonable to say that it is not worth making a fuss that such a young man suddenly appears.


    Because the young man dressed like him, behind Shen Jianxin, there are dozens of people without a hundred.


    However, if even the old sword devil regards him as a worthy opponent, then this person is definitely not so simple.


    "Old devil, I don''t want to fight with you today! Don''t mistake yourself The young man''s speech is amazing, and his tone is surprisingly big.


    The old sword devil laughed straight. With a backhand sword, the sword went to the boy in white like thunder.


    A trace of disgust appeared on the young man''s face, which seemed to drive away flies.


    Bang! Boom!


    The sword spirit of the old sword demon was broken by the opponent, and the energy was dissolved in the invisible.


    Suddenly the heroes were boiling, and many people were shocked.


    "Well, who is this? How can we have such terrible strength? "


    "The most terrible thing is his age! It''s incredible that such a weak young man should be equal to the old sword devil


    "I don''t know which is more powerful, master Shen Meng or the boy in white?"


    For a moment, the heroes talked and could not help comparing Shen Jianxin with the boy in white in front of him.


    Shen Jianxin frowned tightly. He didn''t expect to meet such a troublesome person at this time.


    In fact, he has recognized the identity of this person, but he is not sure whether the identity he knows is the real identity of this person.


    "Wei Zhongxian! Do you think I will believe you? As long as you this eunuch appears place, always has the demon moth! Today, I will eradicate you first! " The old sword demon was awe inspiring and cried out.


    "Wei Zhongxian?" All the people who heard the name were so frightened that they could hardly believe their eyes and ears.


    But the old sword devil, as he is, will not tell lies. Is the boy in white really Wei Zhongxian?


    For a moment, the heroes on the scene turned their eyes to the holy lotus sect.


    It seems that Wei Zhongxian''s appearance has been known for a long time.


    Feng Xin''er was so surprised that she covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe that the boy in white was her grandfather?


    "Did Wei Zhongxian practice the art of rejuvenation?" Many of the people present were in high spirits as soon as they saw the light.


    "Shen Jianxin! I''m here to help you eradicate the blood ancestor! Are you sure you want to do it at this time? " Young Wei Zhongxian asked in a loud voice.


    This question really caught Shen Jianxin.


    Wei Zhongxian had a hatred for killing his master. He was one of his most hated enemies, but Shenglian sect and Wei Zhongxian were an important force against Xuezu, and their attitude was very obvious, which was to help themselves to challenge Xuezu. Whether it was the holy lady Zilian''s many righteous actions in Nuzhen ancestral land, or Wei Zhongxian''s appearance in Shaolin, their purpose was to fight against Xuezu, At least at this stage, the purpose can not be clearer.


    What''s more, Wei Zhongxian turns out to be Xin''er''s biological father, and Xin''er is in the hands of the holy lotus sect. It seems that she gets along well with them. In this case, if she has a decisive battle with Wei Zhongxian, what will Xin''er do? What unexpected changes will happen to the situation in the Central Plains as a result of this war?


    All these are variables. In contrast, Wei Zhongxian can incarnate as a teenager, which is nothing in Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    Shen Jianxin knows that these are contradictions that he can''t get around, but he didn''t expect to break out so quickly and expose himself directly.


    So, what should we do?


    When Shen Jianxin hesitated a little, the old sword devil had already launched an attack against Wei Zhongxian regardless of everything.


    Perhaps, the old sword devil is aware of these puzzles in his grandson''s heart, so he decided to put all the burden on his shoulders.


    If he kills Wei Zhongxian, Feng xiner can only hate this reckless old man, not Shen Jianxin.


    The light of the sword is like thunder in nine days. There is no gap at all. It keeps falling on Wei Zhongxian''s head.


    At first, Wei Zhongxian reached out to stop him. When he got to the back, he began to dodge.


    The old sword devil''s sword field envelops the whole space in it. He doesn''t intend to give the opponent any breathing opportunities at all.


    Sword after sword, fall into the void, can''t see, only when thunder suddenly ring, just know thousands of sword meaning.


    The old sword devil was full of Qi. He laughed wildly and waved his sword Qi. He pointed to the East and the west, so he was very smart.


    Wei Zhongxian in white, however, flashed quickly in this sword storm. His body shape was constantly changing and his position was not in direct conflict with his opponent.


    The spider web under the old sword demon had been blown to pieces for a long time, and even the powerful looking spider monster turned into smoke in the sky of sword thunder.


    The sword power that the old sword demon showed at the moment has completely broken through the upper limit of everyone''s heart. It''s just like watching a fight between gods. It''s totally muddled.


    Even Shen Jianxin looked at it foolishly and thought it was wrong! Shouldn''t that be the situation? How can the old man''s sword power be improved so much all of a sudden? Let alone Wei Zhongxian in white, even if he was the blood ancestor, he would have enough to drink.


    Old man, are you getting angry? Don''t understand, really don''t understand!


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t understand, Feng xiner doesn''t understand, and others don''t understand.


    Only the old sword devil and Wei Zhongxian in white know it well. This young version of Wei Zhongxian in white represents the evil idea of Wei Zhongxian in the three corpses, which is the existence of the most evil in the world.


    If the old sword devil could take the opportunity to kill him, it would be equivalent to killing the evil in Wei Zhongxian''s heart. As for the other two sides, it doesn''t matter whether they kill or not.


    However, Wei Zhongxian in white was obviously the strongest of the three corpses, and it was not easy to kill. The old sword devil had already fought against him several times, and each time he failed.


    As like as two peas in the mind, Wei Zhongxian suddenly became ill and ran at a high speed, and the figure was changed from two to two. From the four modernizations to eight, blink of an eye, the figure of ten more than the same figure was turned into a total of two.


    This kind of magic, naturally all the heroes looked silly, and said it was not a fight between gods? Ordinary people, let alone helpers, are dazzled to watch.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Wei Zhongxian rushed in all directions at the same time, not only to the weakness of the old sword demon''s sword field, but also to the crowd outside the war.


    All of a sudden, it''s a frying pan. It''s Wei Zhongxian who''s rejuvenated! So straight towards you, ask you are not afraid? Are you afraid?


    All the heroes were in an uproar.


    There are those with strong strength, such as Taoist priest Yuanxu and long Xiaotian, who, without saying a word, exert their strength in the field and head-on attack to help the old sword demon stop Wei Zhongxian.


    But there was not only one Wei Zhongxian rushing to the crowd, but seven or eight. There were no fierce men like them in other directions.


    At this time, the light of the sword fell like a natural punishment, and it burst into blossom in the crowd, stirring up the imaginary shadow of Wei Zhongxian and those irrelevant people in the Wulin.

 Chapter 933

    This is the only way to deal with Wei Zhongxian. The old sword devil has to distinguish his real body in the shortest time, and where he has time to care about others.


    It''s worthy of the name of the previous generation of sword demon. Today, the Central Plains Wulin finally saw his ruthlessness and unfeeling.


    The sword was as powerful as a cannon. The unbridled bombardment in the crowd made Wei Zhongxian and those unfortunate people in the river and lake into pieces.


    Shen Jianxin quickly flew forward and yelled: "grandfather! Stop it


    The old sword devil can kill easily. How can he listen to his dissuasion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of Wei Zhongxian turned into virtual shadows and were killed to pieces, leaving two.


    One of them, Wei Zhongxian, went straight to the direction of all the people in the holy lotus sect and took Feng xiner.


    The other one jumped on Shen Jianxin. He was as quick as lightning and didn''t drag his feet.


    Shen Jianxin looks at the fire as if he knows it. He doesn''t care about Wei Zhongxian who rushes to him. Instead, he flies to the direction where Feng xiner is.


    This incarnation is formed by condensing the vitality of heaven and earth. It can deceive the old sword devil, but it can''t deceive Shen Jianxin, who also practices wuliuzhenjing. Only Wei Zhongxian, who rushes to Feng xiner, is the real noumenon.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin could not guess what Wei Zhongxian wanted to do.


    In principle, he is Xin''er''s own father, tiger poison does not eat son, he should not hurt Xin''er.


    However, does he want to take advantage of xiner''s safety to cover his escape?


    Shen Jianxin''s judgment was not wrong, but he underestimated Wei Zhongxian''s fierce degree.


    It should be said that none of the leading figures in the past generation is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The old sword devil''s attack did not hesitate because Wei Zhongxian jumped into the crowd.


    Sword light, such as thunder, one by one fell into the crowd, blowing people upside down, bloody.


    Maybe in the eyes of the old sword devil, as long as we can deal with Wei Zhongxian, what does it matter even if some people die?


    They will be affected to death, because they are too weak! Who said they were too weak?


    As for the people in the holy lotus sect below, in the eyes of the old sword devil, they are no different from other people.


    Until Wei Zhongxian ran to Feng xiner.


    It was the first time Feng Xin''er saw Wei Zhongxian''s appearance, and they looked alike.


    It''s the eye contact between handsome men and beautiful women, but it makes Feng xiner feel a terrible sense of madness from each other''s eyes.


    Without waiting for her to recover, Wei Zhongxian in white has already taken her.


    "Old devil, do it!" Wei Zhongxian in white roared wildly.


    Two sword lights swept by Feng Xin''er''s side, plowing the earth out of two deep ditches.


    The location of Feng xiner and Wei Zhongxian seems to turn into an island in an instant, completely isolated from the crowd.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin also just flew to the front.


    Without hesitation, he patted Wei Zhongxian in white on the shoulder, quietly, without a trace of human fireworks.


    Wei Zhongxian''s shoulder was like a loach. He slipped and got away from Shen Jianxin.


    Although they only touched their fingertips and shoulders lightly, they collided with each other for dozens of times in a flash. From the control of internal breathing to the change of external Qi, they were both masters of the four word formula of wuliuzhenjing, and they even made a good match.


    Shen Jianxin failed, but Wei Zhongxian in white had to turn aside, and his control over Feng xiner weakened a little.


    Shen Jianxin is not anxious and angry. Under the agitation of Qi and blood, people only hear a soft bang. He has turned half of his body into a blood mist, and entangled Wei Zhongxian in white with mercury.


    Blood fog wrapped around white clothes, this scene in the eyes of people how clear!


    Wei Zhongxian in white laughs and pushes Feng xiner forward.


    The blood mist that originally wound around him suddenly flows to Feng xiner.


    Feng Xin''er felt warm and full of Qi and blood. She was about to scream. When she looked at it, she found that she was half lying in her cousin''s arms.


    Wei Zhongxian in white took this opportunity to turn his figure into a white practice, which quickly faded away. In a twinkling of an eye, he was tens of feet away.


    The old sword demon stood aloof in the sky. He was supposed to be satisfied, but he had a sad look on his face.


    "What a pity! I didn''t kill Wei Zhongxian before I broke through. " The old sword devil sighed.


    All the people at the bottom could hear his words clearly.


    The old sword demon broke through?


    He''s already the top of the longevity realm. Where can he break it?


    Is it the legendary eternal state?


    The old sword devil has broken through and lived forever?


    All the people were shocked by his sighs.


    At this moment, unconsciously, the sky is already covered with dark clouds.


    The dark clouds seemed to fall down like mountains, which was daunting.


    From time to time mixed with a few dull thunder sound, but also added a bit of depressive atmosphere.


    The old sword demon waved and said, "Shen Jianxin, come up!"


    Although Shen Jianxin didn''t give up her cousin, she still jumped into the air after a little hesitation.


    Although he didn''t win his life, he could float in the air with great mental power. This is one of the benefits of cutting off the shackles of brain life.


    Shen Jianxin floated to the old sword devil''s side slowly. He was not very familiar with this floating state, and his body shook slightly.


    "Let''s fly higher!" The old sword devil took Shen Jianxin by the shoulder and took him away. He flew straight into the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two people in the eyes of the people below, there are only two small black spots, rushing towards the thick clouds.


    Shen Jianxin flew so high for the first time. It turned out that the sky was like this. He was a little relaxed and happy.


    The air flow around is getting stronger and stronger, and the wind is blowing in my ears.


    The exclamation of the crowd at the bottom was long gone. It seemed that there were only two brothers and grandsons left in the world.


    The old sword devil drags Shen Jianxin and is still flying upward.


    Soon, they got close to the big dark cloud, in which there was a faint flash of thunder, containing infinite energy.


    The old sword demon dragged his grandson into the dark cloud without hesitation, which made the heroes in the lower part of the river and lake scream again.


    I don''t know. I thought the old swordsman must be crazy, and he took Shen Jianxin to die together.


    Soon, the two people in that piece of dark clouds can not see their hands, high-speed through, continue to fly up.


    Although Shen Jianxin can''t see, he can clearly feel the sincere sword intention of his grandfather, just like a torch in the dark, which is so bright and can''t be covered up.


    Although the surrounding environment is like driving in the dark waves, they are not afraid, because they can clearly sense the air flow and strong pulsation of each other.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin felt light all over, and finally went through the dark clouds with the old sword demon grandfather and came to the cloudless sky.


    A bright and clean moon is hanging high above the head of the head, sprinkling the cool moonlight on the earth.


    Shen Jianxin had never seen such a moving moon. At the moment, the moon in his eyes was much brighter than that on August 15, as if it were spotless and much bigger.


    Never in such a height, such a close appreciation of the moon, this moment, Shen Jianxin completely infatuated.

 Chapter 934

    "I just want to see if there is Chang''e Fairy on the moon. That''s why I practice martial arts so that I can fly." The old sword demon looked at the bright moon in the sky and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the old man smiles like a child full of curiosity.


    "I like this feeling. Sometimes I feel like a gust of wind, carefree and free. This is my state of mind and my most powerful martial arts The old sword devil said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin understood it as if he didn''t understand it, but he couldn''t grasp the main point for a moment.


    "Boy, listen! I don''t have much time! In fact, I had already touched the edge three years ago. But once you live forever, you will be integrated with heaven and earth. Although you will never die, you will gradually fall into eternal sleep. "


    "I''m not sure if this kind of longevity is the freedom I want, so it''s been put off to this day. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill Wei Zhongxian. I''ll leave it to you! " The old sword devil said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked when he heard that the secret of his eternal life was to merge with heaven and earth and become the will of heaven and earth, that is to say, acting for heaven.


    But is this kind of longevity really a real one? What''s the use of immortality without self-consciousness?


    "You don''t have to be sad. Since ancient times, there have been only a few people who have got a long life. I just want to go there to have a look because I''m curious. I wanted to stay in this world when there is no longer any lingering, but I didn''t expect that I still can''t stay. " The old sword demon talked.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind turns fast. Although his grandfather is strong, he doesn''t break free from the shackles of life. What he said is to break through the realm and live forever, and integrate his own will with the road of heaven and earth. This is not a real broken realm, it is very likely to be a corpse.


    When the body can''t match the spirit, it actively abandons the body and becomes an immortal.


    "Grandfather, in fact, you have another way!" Shen Jianxin thought it over and over again, and finally raised his head and said with bright eyes.


    At the moment, the old sword demon looked at Shen Jianxin with a kind face and said with a smile: "it''s too late! I''ve called in the thunder cloud, there''s not much time left! "


    "Good grandson, I know what you mean, but who am I to defeat the sword devil? Grandfather, I don''t want to be old on the sickbed all the time. No matter how hard the road is, I''ll have to have a try. "


    How heroic the old sword devil is. He wants to take advantage of his strength to make a long life.


    "You''ve watched every step of the way! These are my grandfather''s valuable experience! In the future, maybe you can take fewer detours. " The old sword devil said solemnly.


    Shen Jianxin was so surprised that he stopped him and said, "wait a minute, grandpa! I have a way to keep your will, even your body


    "You? What''s your opinion? " In fact, the old sword devil was quite conceited in his heart. He didn''t think that his grandson could see further than himself on the way to the realm.


    Shen Jianxin said: "our body is far from the limit of development. In ancient times, the Terrans had all kinds of supernatural powers, which were much more advanced than us. "


    "For example, it''s a magic power." As Shen Jianxin spoke, he turned half of his body into a mist of blood, and his whole body became bright and dark.


    "Oh? Go on The old sword demon thought that his grandson''s magic power was just a cover up, or a special skill he had learned from Xuezu. In his eyes, one sword can break all kinds of skills, but he never regarded it as a powerful skill, let alone paid attention to it.


    "And this one!" Shen Jianxin as like as two peas in his mind, directly molded a body with the same spirit.


    "Is this the spirit body?" The old sword devil is worthy of being the leader of the previous generation in the Jianghu. At a glance, we can see the origin of Shen Jianxin''s spirit body.


    "Good! It''s a spirit shaped by the power of spirit. I can also use it to control the sword! My spirit is a hundred times more powerful than ordinary people, maybe a little stronger than you. " Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    "These are just spells. I don''t want to lose them!" The old sword devil frowned.


    "No! These are not only spells, but also the use of soul power. I found some clues from the ancient relics. The ancient Terrans were much stronger than us. It was because they had broken free from several life shackles that they produced all kinds of magical powers. "


    "What do you mean?" The old sword devil asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin said with a pause: "if you don''t go back to the yuan now, but first break away from some of the shackles of life, and then set foot on the land of longevity, will there be a completely different ending?"


    Shen Jianxin''s proposal only gave the old sword devil a new possibility, but it made him quite moved.


    Because in this way, it represents the final step of the old sword demon, which is at least unprecedented, rather than just following the footprints of a few ancestors to be one of the few people.


    "Robbing the clouds is coming! I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day! " Although the old sword devil was moved, he could only regret.


    "Grandfather, as long as you don''t want to do it yourself, no one can do it! Not even God! I''ll carry it for you Shen Jianxin cut off the railway.


    The old sword devil shook his head and said, "it''s useless! The essence of Qi and blood in my body is too strong. Just now, it has exceeded the limit that one side of heaven and earth can hold. The real robbing cloud will come soon. "


    "You can''t carry it, and I won''t let you carry it!" The old sword devil looked down on life and death and said calmly.


    "If the Qi and blood are too strong, it will lead to robbing clouds?" Shen Jianxin couldn''t appreciate the bright moon in the sky, and countless thoughts kept turning in his mind. If he wanted to help his grandfather escape the disaster of life and death, he had to succeed.


    Just as they were talking, the dark clouds below gradually changed.


    Originally, a large dark cloud turned into a funnel-shaped, like a tornado whirlpool. From time to time, there was a flash of thunder. It looked terrible.


    Knowing that the time had come, the old sword demon said with a miserable smile: "good grandson! Grandfather knows you are filial, but the power of heaven and earth is hard to stop. You''d better watch it honestly! "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "since I know there is another way to go, I won''t let you go this dead road!"


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin condensed the spirit again and turned into a human figure made up of the power of the spirit.


    It''s late, it''s fast! This human figure composed of spirits, like a sharp arrow, dashed into the whirlpool of heaven and earth below.


    The old sword devil shook his head and sighed: "it''s useless! I have felt the call of heaven and earth Avenue. You should be careful not to go against the sky! "


    What a sad scene it is for an old man who has spent his whole life focusing on adversity and taking an unusual road to educate his grandson not to go against the heaven.


    Shen Jianxin grabbed the old sword devil''s shoulder and roared against the wind: "grandfather, I won''t let you do anything! Believe me


    The old sword demon had a smile on his face and looked like he had no regrets. In fact, he really had nothing to regret. If he had sun, why would he ask for it.

 Chapter 935

    In the dark, the old sword devil had already felt the call from the cloud below. It was from heaven and earth Avenue, and he could not resist it.


    He even knows that when his body plunges into the plundering cloud below, the thunder will easily crush his body, and his divine consciousness will be integrated with the will of heaven and earth. This is the ultimate result of the warrior''s transcendence and the power of heaven and earth. He will become one with the Great Tao of heaven and earth, and will lose his self-consciousness when he is immortal.


    This is a return of life. It is the same with the flowering and Fruiting of plants and plants, and finally returning to the earth. The Terran warrior has never been able to transcend samsara.


    To be able to cultivate martial arts to such an extreme level and arouse the resonance of heaven and earth is the matter of Fengmao scale horn. For thousands of years, only a few people have been able to enter this realm, and naturally there is nothing to refer to.


    The black cloud is completely formed, and a thunderstorm is coming.


    Among the heroes in Shaolin Temple, there are also many experts who know how to buy goods. They have already seen the meaning of this vision of heaven and earth.


    "My God! This is a robbery


    "I can''t imagine that there are still such talents in the world today, who can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, and lead to the birth of plundering clouds. Today we are really eye opening."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Do you need to ask? It must be the old man who wants to defeat the sword devil! Don''t you see that even Wei Zhongxian, who has been rejuvenated, has been beaten so hard by him? "


    "Good! It must be the old sword devil. Only he has such deep accumulation. "


    "But Lord Shen is in heaven! Is he in danger? "


    "It should be OK! The old sword demon must have taught Shen Jianxin the experience of breaking into the eternal life on the spot to help him. "


    "It''s hard to say! How many people have done it since ancient times? The old sword devil has brought a disaster. He probably doesn''t know how to deal with it. How can he protect leader Shen? "


    There are many different opinions among the heroes below, but all of them consciously withdraw. If they withdraw again, they will almost leave the scope of Shaolin Temple. Naturally, they don''t want to be affected by the clouds in the sky.


    The old sword devil wants to survive the disaster and survive. Other people don''t have his ability. Maybe he will be reincarnated when the thunder falls down. Naturally, he won''t stay nearby.


    The thunderstorm in mid air became more and more obvious, just like a huge black funnel. At a glance, we can see that it can never be a natural phenomenon. This is a real thunderstorm.


    The big copper hall in Shaolin Temple has been blown to pieces by the sword spirit of the old sword demon. Only a few broken walls are left, which can''t stand down.


    And the giant cobweb in the copper palace has long been fragmented and defeated.


    However, the giant monster with human face spider body has not lost its breath yet. Its stump is slowly wriggling, trying to stimulate Qi and blood and regenerate.


    Shen Jianxin, with the power of spirit and soul, easily fell in front of the giant monster with human face and spider body. His figure tilted abruptly and swished into the giant monster''s body.


    Then, the giant monster with human face spider body was filled with essence and Qi, and its blood was boiling, and it slowly rose into the sky, and soon fell into the big funnel in the sky.


    The thunder robbers formed by the massive vitality of heaven and earth, no matter whether they are people or monsters, all the creatures with surging Qi and blood are the targets of lightning attack.


    Boom! Boom! Beep beep!


    The electric light dances like a silver snake, turns into a thunder whip, and lashes the human face spider monster''s body.


    Every thunder whip waved, it is a deep visible bone scorched scars.


    Shen Jianxin''s spirit was also hit hard, and his soul was hurt.


    But he didn''t want to give up at all. He still controlled the body of the human faced spider monster and walked through the thunder with great tenacity.


    Gradually, Shen Jianxin''s spirit can no longer feel the pain. On the contrary, it feels more refined and easier to drive things.


    Boom! With nine days of the earth shaking thunder, the sky began to rain blood.


    The bright red raindrops fell on the earth and dyed the mountains, plants and trees into a large blood red.


    The heroes who had retreated outside Shaolin Temple were surprised.


    Some of them have smelled the surging essence in every drop of blood rain.


    "It''s heaven crying! Some of the best experts have fallen! " Wudang Yuanxu Taoist priest sighed with deep pain.


    With his martial arts realm, he still has a long way to go to understand the reality of this level. However, he has seen such a description from Wudang''s Secret books about the bloody rain, the rich vitality contained in the bloody rain, and the scene of feeding the earth.


    Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang in those days, summoned the marvelous scene of Tianqi on his way to the end of his life. After that bloody rain, Wudang Mountain had a history of 300 years, with flourishing vegetation and enlightened life. Later, it was called a Taoist resort.


    "It seems that the old swordsman has entered his life! I wonder if brother Shen is safe? " Long Xiaotian shook his head and sighed.


    "I''ll go into the temple and have a look?" Ding Chunyu shook his long knife and yelled.


    "When the rain stops! Do not profane the vision of heaven and earth Long Xiaotian shook his head.


    For a moment, the heroes stayed outside Shaolin Temple, waiting for Shen Jianxin''s final whereabouts.


    I didn''t expect that the millennium old temple of Shaolin was captured by Xuezu in silence, which almost gave birth to a catastrophe.


    Fortunately, the leader of the Shen League was lucky and led the group to attack Shaolin. He forced out the human faced spider monster and the puppet monk ahead of time.


    At this moment, even those who had complained about the attack on Shaolin were all silent.


    But who could have imagined that the old sword devil had broken through Shaolin for a long time, which led to robbing clouds.


    Everyone subconsciously feels that the old sword devil has entered the eternal way of life. Now it''s up to Shen Jianxin and Shen Mengzhu to come back alive from the cloud robbery.


    "I''m going in! Don''t stop me Feng xiner tries to rush into Shaolin Temple, but she is stopped by the rest of the disciples of Shenglian sect.


    "Miss Xin''er! Please calm down! If you rush in now and brother Shen can''t see you when he comes back, what will he think? If you care about him, believe him


    I do not know when, Mo qingti quietly came to Feng xiner side, calmly advised.


    Feng Xin''er was shocked, and these words were obviously heard.


    "He will come back! Is that right? " Feng Xin''er''s concern was confused. Tears kept spinning in her eyes and asked in silence.


    Mo qingti nodded and said with a smile, "yes! I believe him! Because he never let people down. "


    The cloud in the sky keeps rotating, accompanied by thunder flashes from time to time, as if the heaven and earth opened the mouth of eating people, mercilessly devouring everything below.


    The way of heaven is merciless. At this moment, everyone has a different understanding.


    Three hours later, the looting cloud over Shaolin temple still did not disperse.


    The rain of blood, the wind does not disperse.


    The whole Shaolin Temple was destroyed.


    Finally, a few heroes in the Jianghu who are interested in Shaolin''s Secret collection can''t restrain themselves. Under the banner of looking for alliance leader Shen, they enter the bottom of the robbing cloud.


    Boom! Boom! The thunder suddenly sounded without any sign, and the thick electric light of the bucket fell straight down, which made the just entered heroes cry and howl.


    A total of eight people entered, only two lucky ones escaped back, and the other six were blasted to pieces by Lei Jiesheng.


    The heroes outside the Shaolin Temple turned pale one after another, and the heavenly power was unpredictable. This heavenly cry was not just an ordinary thunderstorm, but a strange existence containing the will of heaven and earth. Ordinary people would almost die if they entered this area.

 Chapter 936

    The two lucky people who came back alive were not the ones with excellent martial arts skills. Their companions, who were much better than them, could not survive for a second under the power of lightning strike. It was just luck that they could come back alive.


    Seeing this scene, all the heroes were thrilled, and no one dared to go in and try again.


    All the people were silent outside the temple, waiting for the Apocalypse to disappear.


    I didn''t know that I had been waiting for two days and two nights.


    By the third day, the funnel-shaped dark clouds had not disappeared, and with thunder and lightning, the vitality of the whole Shaolin Temple area became stronger.


    Waiting for no result, all the heroes in the river and lake can''t hold on.


    "Shaolin has been destroyed. It''s meaningless to stay here! I''ll leave later! " One of the most powerful people in the world is fighting against Wudang and Tianji.


    Over the past two days, more and more people have taken the initiative to leave. They all feel that they can''t get any real benefits, so they are not willing to continue to waste their time here.


    Wudang Taoist priest Yuanxu, after carefully observing the area covered by thunder clouds, said: "it has been three days, the storm here has not abated at all, and the vitality of heaven and earth is violent and disordered, which is a scene I have never seen in my life."


    "Alas! I didn''t expect Shaolin to turn into such a dangerous place. I''m afraid the leader of the Shen League is already in danger. Let''s go back to Wudang first, and then make other preparations? "


    Yuan Xu''s Taoist priest is powerful and wise. His words have basically settled the matter.


    Moreover, they have been waiting for three days. It can be said that the righteousness of benevolence is exhausted. Shaoshi mountain has become a place of great evil. The vitality of heaven and earth is in disorder, which has a great impact on the cultivation of martial arts. If it wasn''t for the sake of morality and justice, they would have left long ago.


    "Taoist yuan Xu is right! Although brother Shen is gone, the threat of Xuezu has not been alleviated, and we all see how terrible Xuezu is! Now that Shaolin is destroyed, our major sects have to prepare early. " Long Xiaotian said solemnly.


    "The disciples of Tianji hall, except Ding Chunyu, immediately follow me to Beijing. I want to inherit brother Shen''s last wish and report the harm of Xuezu to the imperial court." Long Xiaotian ordered.


    "Cousin, he''s not dead!" Feng xiner''s roar came from the stab, obviously stimulated by the last wish of long Xiaotian.


    For a moment, long Xiaotian stopped talking and didn''t want to argue with him. He just nodded, waved his hand and left Shaoshi mountain with all the people in Tianji hall.


    After the experts of Tianji hall left, Baihua and Wudang left one after another, leaving only Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye, as well as a group of holy lotus followers and Feng xiner.


    Ding Chunyu and Shen Jianxin are close friends. The main reason why they stay here is to take care of Feng xiner for fear that something might happen to her.


    After all, the holy lotus sect is unpredictable, good and evil. Who knows what kind of demon moth they will produce next.


    For another two days.


    Only Feng Xin''er and Ding Chunyu were left in the huge Shaoshi mountain. Even the holy lotus followers quietly withdrew from the garrison after receiving a secret order.


    Mo qingti, Ding Chunyu and the Taoist of withered leaves have already got the answer in their heart.


    The power of this calamity, shocking the world, is beyond the power of human power. Shen Jianxin was also involved in the death of the old sword devil, and was wiped out.


    The reason why the three of them stick to the end is to protect Feng xiner''s safety on the one hand, and also to hope that the natural calamity will end. They go in and find the clue left by Shen Jianxin for the first time. After all, it''s a fight between brothers. Before confirming his death, people always have some hope.


    Only this meager hope has been weakened with the passage of time.


    "No, he''ll be fine! He is the grandson of the old sword devil. The old sword devil will not let him do anything! " Although Feng Xin''er didn''t rush into the cloud, she was always on the edge of it.


    Although the other three are heartbroken, they know that Feng xiner and Shen Jianxin have deep feelings. At this time, persuasion is the most powerless. Just stare at her.


    Boom! There was another thunder, which rang through the whole Shaoshi mountain.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that Shaolin Temple, a thousand year old ancient temple, would be turned into a forbidden area where strangers are not allowed to come near.


    "Look! The clouds in the sky Mo qingti looked up at the sky and lost his voice.


    "It''s changed at last!" Dead leaf Taoist staring at the sky, mumbling.


    "Then can we rush in?" Ding Chunyu held the knife in his hand, and his face was eager to try.


    Had it not been for people''s repeated obstructions and lessons learned, Ding Chunyu would have rushed in with a howl.


    In this little master''s dictionary, meaning is the most important word. Life is a thing that will die anyway. You can take it at any time!


    "Don''t worry! When there is change, there is opportunity! " Withered leaf Taoist indifferent way.


    At this time, the four heard a bang in their ears at the same time, as if a heavy object had fallen from a height, and even the earth under their feet trembled.


    Deep in the thunder, a figure slowly climbed up, straightened his waist and strode out.


    "Shen Jianxin!" Feng Xin''er was the first to see the figure. She was so excited that she opened her arms and rushed to the other side regardless of everything.


    In horror, Taoist Kuye and Mo qingti fly forward to block Feng xiner.


    The thunder robbery hasn''t stopped completely. Feng Xin''er''s delicate body rushes past. Isn''t that a death wish?


    The two stopped Feng xiner, but they didn''t stop Ding Chunyu. They rushed forward to meet the figure.


    With the help of electric light, Ding Chunyu clearly sees Shen Jianxin''s appearance and is smiling at himself.


    Ding Chunyu was so happy that he stepped over the cordon and strode to his brother Shen.


    Behind the other three people''s heart is not the end and the same pull, at the same time, there is a bit of ecstasy.


    Can let Ding Chunyu so regardless of life and death to meet up, in addition to Shen Jianxin who can?


    Who knows, as like as two peas of rain, the figure that is almost the same as Shen Jianxin''s, suddenly burst, and vanish like a bubble.


    Ding Chunyu was shocked on the spot. He didn''t know whether he should stay in the same place or take it back.


    After three people saw this scene, Feng xiner almost fainted.


    Mo qingti murmured, "isn''t this brother Shen''s ghost coming back? He''s still thinking about us? "


    Only Taoist Kuye was the calmest. When he thought about it, he suddenly yelled: "where is the ghost under the thunder! It''s the body of the spirit! Brother Shen is still alive! "


    Voice did not fall, a powerful hand stretched out from the dark, steady on Ding Chunyu''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing? I can''t walk any more! Take me out A familiar voice came from Ding Chunyu''s ear, which made the young Xia so excited that he almost turned over a few somersaults.


    Shen Jianxin, finally back!

 Chapter 937

    Beiping mansion in Kyoto, Daming, is now in early spring. Unexpectedly, there were several cold waves in succession. Last night, there was another snow storm. The temperature dropped sharply, and the beams of all the houses were covered with a layer of frost, leaving a thin layer of ice ridge. It was crystal clear in the morning sun, which was quite worth appreciating.


    In recent years, the world is not very peaceful. The shops in Dongfang are also the banner of the city. Every once in a while, old people leave and new businesses enter.


    Business is obviously not easy to do. The most popular hero building in the first two years of Beiping Prefecture is no longer a unique one. It can only be said that the starved camel is bigger than the horse. It''s not enough to compare with the horse, and it''s more than the horse.


    Just half a month ago, the Guanfeng Inn on the north side of the hero building was replaced with a new owner. The three-story building was renovated inside and outside, and it was named Dajiang building. It was also a restaurant business, and it was very popular. It seems that this is the rhythm of playing against the hero building.


    At the moment, the business of dajianglou is booming, and the customers seem to be coming. Especially in the lobby on the first floor, there is a trend of overcrowding.


    "Hey, have you heard? There''s a big deal going on in the world recently! " A man with a rough face asked in a mysterious way, his eyes turning straight.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it! We just think the tea is too light and tasteless! " A bald man laughs happily.


    The rough looking man shook his head and said, "do you know? The heroes of the Central Plains League burned Shaolin Temple. It''s said that the fire lasted seven days and seven nights, and there were not even a thousand monks running out! "


    "What? How could this happen? Shaolin Temple is not easy to provoke! " Bald man subconsciously touched his big bald head, it seems to think of a period of unforgettable past.


    "It''s true! The leader of the Central Plains alliance is the Royal Marquis of our imperial court. It is said that the royal guards have contributed a lot this time. " The rough looking man said in a low voice.


    "Why does the Royal Marquis want to burn Shaolin Temple?" Asked a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth.


    There were such questions in the hearts of the people listening to the news all around. They raised their ears and listened carefully.


    The man with a rough face gave a pause and said in a soft voice, "Shh! Keep your mouth shut! You know what? The court is playing a big game of chess. Shaolin Temple is the leader of Wulin. They want to rebel! "


    "Ha ha! You know what a fart! There are a group of monks in Shaolin Temple, so they will not rebel! " The bald man grinned.


    Others nodded their heads. They only heard that the poor rebelled and the powerful men rebelled. In all ages, they never heard that the monks wanted to revolt.


    "Bah, bah! You don''t know about it! Who said monks can''t fight every day! If you think about it, who was the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty? Isn''t he a monk? " The rough looking man didn''t want to be looked down upon by others, so he had to talk nonsense.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was a little monk in the broken temple. Who could have imagined that he would defeat the Ming Dynasty?


    For a moment, all the people stopped talking. Thinking that Zhu was born in that year, how kind was Xiang Ning?


    "Now there is a rebellion everywhere. It''s not bad for Shaolin Temple." If the middle-aged man with a sharp mouth had the expression, he nodded and said with a smile.


    The bald man shook his head and said, "no way! It''s impossible for Shaolin Temple to rebel! "


    "Alas! What a pity! The Millennium foundation of Shaolin is a holy land of Buddhism. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed. " Next to him was a scholar like man, shaking his head and sighing.


    "You don''t know! The Royal marquis is amazing. It is said that he not only mobilized people from all walks of life in the Central Plains League to send out the royal guards, but also secretly colluded with the holy lotus sect to defeat Shaolin. " Fearing that others might not know what he had learned, the man added.


    The man spoke vividly, but he seemed to have seen it with his own eyes.


    "The holy lotus sect has even stepped in? Shaolin is an authentic Buddhist sect, while Shenglian sect is the number one cult in the world. It seems that the Royal marquis is not a good bird! " The bald man frowned and said angrily.


    As soon as the people in the river and lake listening to the story heard the name of the holy lotus sect, they nodded their heads again and again.


    The power of the holy lotus sect has not really dissipated, and Wei Zhongxian, the most despised evil thief in the world, has become a potential threat to the Ming Dynasty.


    Some time ago, some officials went to the imperial court and said that behind many uprisings, there were shadows of the holy lotus sect operating in the dark. They hoped that the imperial court would send troops to eliminate the holy lotus sect.


    The holy lotus sect has a bad reputation among the people, especially in places like Beiping Prefecture. It is like a rat in the street, and everyone shouts.


    Feng Xin''er, sitting at the table next door, shivers and lowers her head as soon as she hears about the holy lotus religion.


    Sitting with Feng xiner are Shen Jianxin and three friends. They came down from Shaoshi mountain and just arrived in the capital today.


    The reason why he chose this new restaurant was that Shen Jianxin didn''t want to be recognized as soon as he arrived at the hero''s building. He didn''t want to say hello.


    However, they didn''t expect to sit down for a long time. Before the food and wine were served, they first heard the comments about themselves.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know much about it. He listened to these random guesses with great interest, but Feng xiner was very uncomfortable.


    Especially when someone began to question Shen Jianxin''s character because of the holy lotus religion, she was even more unnatural.


    Because she took the master of the holy lotus sect, and the old sword devil also failed to kill Wei Zhongxian in white, so he broke through the realm and lived forever, and disappeared from the world.


    Although brother Jianxin didn''t say anything, Feng xiner''s heart was still troubled.


    "You want me to say it! What kind of Royal Marquis and holy lotus sect are like birds of a feather, or how can they collude with each other? " The scholar like man swaggered casually.


    "Hey, you have to keep it down! It''s said that the Royal Marquis has a lot of ears and eyes. Even the mountain destroying gang in the capital has something to do with him. " The middle-aged man with a rough face quickly stopped.


    "The mountain destroying Gang is a bird! They are grasshoppers in autumn, they can''t jump for a few days! You see, the business of the hero building opposite is so bad. In three months, maybe the hero building will also be handed over to us. " The bald man laughed.


    "Good! You don''t have to be afraid when you are in Dajiang building. The boys of the mountain destroying Gang don''t dare to make trouble. " Another middle-aged man with a big arm and a round waist also laughed happily.


    The power behind this big river building is a river crossing dragon, named Nujiang gang. This gang rose in the underworld green forest, and was later incorporated by a prince of the imperial court. That''s why it is so fearless.


    "Even so, if the royal guards heard it, it would be very troublesome." The man with a rough face was not brave at all, he hastily added.


    When people heard of the mention of the royal guards, they remembered that the Central Plains alliance leader we arranged behind was the great figure in the royal guards, the famous Royal marquis. If the royal guards knew it, it would be a big trouble.


    After all, the royal guards are notorious. After so many years, they still have some aftereffects.


    "Good! Then we won''t talk about it! Stop talking about this! Change the subject. " The bald man exclaimed with a stare.

 Chapter 938

    "Why? These two little ladies have a good face. Where did they come from? " The bald man suddenly saw Feng xiner and Mo qingti and said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t have any obvious bad thoughts. He just didn''t want to talk about the topic just now, and just shifted people''s attention.


    Mo Qing''s cry was ok, but she didn''t hear it. Feng Xin''er couldn''t keep her face. She snorted angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh? It''s very spicy! I like this hot tempered little girl The bald man was just joking, but he didn''t move. Obviously, he was just addicted.


    Ding Chunyu said: "shut your dog''s mouth!"


    After that, the young swordsman put his knife on the table to frighten everyone.


    Seeing Ding Chunyu''s extraordinary momentum, the bald man didn''t dare to take it seriously. He just laughed twice and turned his head.


    "Boy, which way are you on? Dare to be wild on the site of dajianglou? " The scholar like young man on the next table was not willing to ask.


    Ding Chunyu was about to open his mouth, but Shen Jianxin patted him on the arm and said with a smile, "when I came back to the capital, I didn''t have this Dajiang tower yet!"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, the scholar suddenly stood up and glared at each other.


    Shen Jianxin touched his nose and said with a smile, "the last time I ate in the hero building, there was no Dajiang building at that time."


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of many people present changed.


    This boy said such words in Dajiang building, it''s clear that he doesn''t give face to Nujiang. Does he want to find something?


    At this time, from the door of Dajiang building, there was a rush of footsteps. It seemed that a large group of people were rushing here.


    People in Dajiang building look at the door one after another. The curtain rolls and a group of people rush in.


    "Last general Liu Ming, see the Royal Marquis!" As soon as the leader entered the room, he knelt down on one knee in the direction of Shen Jianxin.


    A group of people and horses behind him, one after another, knelt down on one knee and said to see the Royal marquis.


    They saw that they were all real royal guards in flying fish suits and embroidered spring knives.


    The blood in the heads of the people who spoke just now suddenly froze, and they were so confused that they could hardly think of anything.


    The group of people who rush in are the real royal guards. Who else can be the Royal Marquis among them besides the famous one?


    Although these people are commenting and chatting in the restaurant, they can''t even speak in front of the Royal Marquis Shen Jianxin.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the character of the Royal Marquis, not to mention the gang of idle men, even if the leader of the Nujiang Gang is here, I''m afraid he can only kneel down on the spot.


    "Jin, Royal Marquis?" All the people in the hall of Dajiang building are stupid.


    Shen Jianxin got up slowly, waved his hand to Liu Ming and said, "they are all my brothers. Don''t be so polite!"


    Then Liu Ming got up and came up to Shen Jianxin. With a smile on his face, he said, "master Hou! It''s said that you have done some great things in the world. The brothers of the royal guards under us are very beautiful. When will the Lord take me to work? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll call you next time I fight Nuzhen! "


    "Thank you, marquis!" Liu Ming was overjoyed and bowed his head.


    "Mr. Hou, do you want to go back to the royal guards yamen first? Or go back to the government first? Shall we go to qintianjian? " Liu Ming is an old acquaintance of Shen Jianxin. He knows where he is in the capital and laughs casually.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes seemed to have glanced at those who had just spoken. They all looked pale and sweating.


    Liu Ming is such a shrewd person. He can see at a glance that there is something in it. He laughs and says, "what''s the matter? These bastards have offended the Marquis? "


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said slowly, "that''s not true! They just had a little gossip. I don''t mind what people say. "


    Liu Ming nodded and didn''t say anything, but he was bright in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and quietly wrote down the looks of these people. It''s important to wait on the Royal Marquis first, and then deal with these scoundrels another day.


    "Let''s go! Go back to qintianjian first. I''ll visit Mr. Tang. Also, make arrangements for me. Tomorrow I want to go to the palace to face the saint. " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    Liu Ming nodded, took his royal guards to open the way, and escorted Shen Jianxin and his party out of Dajiang building.


    As soon as the Royal Marquis was gone, the noise in Dajiang building was restored.


    "My God! Oh, My God! That''s the famous Royal marquis. I didn''t expect that his old man just sat next to me? " One of the guests was very excited and sighed.


    "Which eye do you see that he is old? He''s a young marquis. It''s very expensive! " The rough looking man shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "We said a lot about him just now! But he doesn''t look like an accountant! Sure enough, it''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s really handsome! " The scholar like Nujiang Gang sighed.


    "Too far, too far away! Even if people sit in front of us, we can''t see clearly. It''s true people who don''t show their faces. It seems that most of the things that are rumored in the river and lake are shadowy. It''s not up to us to comment on the life story of the Royal Marquis! " The bald man said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin and his party, accompanied by Liu Ming and many royal guards, first came to qintianjian to settle down.


    Along the way, Liu Ming has talked about the situation in the capital with Shen Jianxin.


    Since the death of Taifu Li Chengliang, the situation in the Daming Dynasty hall has been deteriorating day by day.


    The rebel forces in various places are like a prairie fire, which can''t be put out. The imperial court is very worried about it. Not only the border troops are very tired, fighting fires everywhere, but also the royal guards have been pulled out several times.


    However, this world is more and more chaotic. It has been like this for several years. The whole court is so gloomy that the civil and military officials almost have no confidence.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen has been acting strangely recently. He changed his old way of diligent administration and stayed in the deep palace to have fun. In a twinkling of an eye, he did not go to court for more than ten days.


    "Nine, your highness? How is she doing? " Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Liu Ming changed his countenance slightly, shaking his head and sighing, "Shen Hou is his own person. Then I will not avoid it." after his wife left, Li, nine of his royal highness, was captured by the emperor.


    "Why?" Shen Jianxin asks in amazement.


    He knew very well that the nine princesses were very talented and intelligent, and even Li Chengliang was highly praised.


    If the nine princesses were not women, she would be absolutely entitled to compete with those Royal sons for the chair after death.


    Liu Mingyao shook his head and said, "nine princess''s Highness has been set up for the past six months. If you have a chance, will Marquis Shen go to see his highness? "


    "Good! I will visit your highness. " Shen Jian frowned. He really didn''t expect that the court had such a big change in the past six months when he was not in the capital.

 Chapter 939

    Liu Ming and the royal guards sent Shen Jianxin and his party to qintianjian and left. Seeing that it was Marquis Shen who came back, the officials of qintianjian took the initiative to welcome him.


    Later, Tang ruowang received the news of Shen Jianxin''s return and ran out of his laboratory.


    "Mr. Tang! I''m back! " Shen Jianxin saw Tang ruowang and said with a smile.


    For more than half a year, Tang ruowang was obviously older, even his temples were white.


    "Miracle boy, you''re back at last!" Tang ruowang nodded and said with a smile.


    "Come on, come in with me!" Without any nonsense, Tang ruowang drags Shen Jianxin into his precious laboratory.


    After entering the house, the old man closed the door and window tightly, turned around, and said with worried face: "son, you shouldn''t have come back! Especially at this time! "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I''ve become stronger!"


    Tang ruowang nodded and said, "Gongsun has moved his family to the Shen valve in Lingnan. Master Lu is also with them. Your foundation in Jiangzhou has been occupied by the imperial court. If he doesn''t go, he will die."


    Hearing the news, Shen Jianxin was stunned and frowned.


    Tang ruowang continued: "also, Li jiao''er came to see me once. She asked me to tell you that when Li Taifu died, he said that the emperor can''t be trusted. Be careful!"


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and nodded.


    "I have my own sense! Mr. Tang, are you going to leave, too? " Shen Jianxin asked suddenly.


    Tang ruowang nodded and said, "I''m going back to Europe. I''ve already ordered a boat the day after tomorrow. Daming''s situation is too dangerous. The mansion is about to collapse, and the eggs will be laid under the dangerous nest. You don''t want to uproot chaos. Anyway, you''d better go back to the South as soon as possible. "


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, but he refused to speak any more.


    Along the way, he had seen the real situation of the Ming Dynasty. There were many hungry people everywhere, and there was chaos.


    However, what Shen Jian thought was not the change of dynasties. It was not new to look at history. What he was more worried about was the army of blood ancestors and puppet corpses. Once it was developed and expanded by other nationalities, the whole human race would be in danger of extinction. What''s more, the mere change of dynasties.


    "When I return to Europe this time, I also want to state the danger of blood ancestors to the nobles of the British Empire. I hope they can send troops to support Daming, at least they should be on guard." Tang ruowang said in a deep voice.


    Facing the great calamity of the human race, everyone first thinks of his own nation, and Tang ruowang is no exception.


    The probability of European countries sending troops is too slim, but if there is Tang ruowang''s warning, maybe they can keep the seeds of civilization under the iron feet of the blood ancestor army.


    Shen Jianxin knew Tang ruowang''s mind, but he didn''t mean to blame him.


    "In fact, you should go back to the South and concentrate your strength. Maybe you can resist for a while." Tang ruowang murmured.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve seen the emperor first! After all, the Ming Dynasty is orthodox and famous for its great righteousness. If we can convince the emperor, it will be much more practical than staying in the south of the five ridges. "


    "Alas! It''s up to you! In a word, you must be careful! " Tang ruowang sighed.


    They stayed in qintianjian for only one night. Early the next morning, Liu Ming came to report the good news in person.


    "It''s a coincidence that as soon as the Marquis comes back, the emperor will go to court today. There''s already news in the palace. The emperor xuanwenwu is waiting for his orders at noon. Shall we go and wait now? " Liu Ming laughs happily.


    This kind of precedent was not absent in the Ming Dynasty, but rarely encountered.


    Shen Jianxin tells Xin''er and Mo qingti that they will stay in qintianjian and go to the Meridian Gate with Liu Ming to wait for the court.


    Outside the Meridian Gate and in front of the Jinshui bridge, the civil and military officials of the Ming Dynasty hall came one after another, waiting for the emperor''s edict to enter the court.


    Shen Jianxin and Liu Ming stood at the end of the waiting team.


    According to Liu Ming''s rank, he can only stand outside the palace, and he is not qualified to go to the palace. Fortunately, this fat man has worked in the Royal Guards for many years and is familiar with the palace guards, so he stayed outside the palace.


    Shen Jianxin is qualified to be in the forefront if he is the Marquis of royal guards. However, he obviously doesn''t make so much publicity. Anyway, he doesn''t want to go to court. He just wants to talk to Emperor Chongzhen after the end of the court.


    After breaking the shackles of several lives, Shen Jianxin seems to have entered a new stage of evolution towards super life. He has already seen through the vast majority of interest disputes in the world.


    Compared with the beauty brought by breaking free from the shackles of life, the achievement of emperors and generals is just a very shallow experience.


    However, although Shen Jianxin is free and easy enough, some people still don''t like him.


    It''s like this fat official standing five steps away from Shen Jianxin.


    The fat man, surnamed Xu Mingyan, was the chief of the official department. He selected the official department from liupin. He was just qualified to go to the palace to participate in the early Dynasty.


    So the fat man especially cherished this rare opportunity to go to court. Although there was no possibility to see Tianyan, it was a chance to go to court, wasn''t it?


    It''s all right to see Liu Ming dressed in the flying fish suit of the royal guards, talking and laughing in a low voice with the guards outside the main hall. When fat Xu Yan saw Shen Jianxin''s light wind and clear clouds, he didn''t care about the court at all, and he was even a little cute, he couldn''t help it.


    Because Shen Jianxin did not wear court clothes, but casually dressed in a green shirt, like a very poor scholar, standing alone in front of the main hall.


    "Well, who are you? Is there no one to teach you the rules of going to court? " Fat Xu Yan frowned and said evil words to each other.


    He even spoke out loud on purpose, just to attract the attention of the guards and clean out the man who was in the way of the eyes.


    Shen Jianxin turned around, blinked and said in surprise, "are you talking about me?"


    "Who else but you? Which family brought you a poor man? It''s too unruly, isn''t it? It''s the early days. It''s not your vegetable market. You can''t look around. " Fat man Xu Yan''s righteous rebuke.


    The first reason why he didn''t like this young man was the other person''s appearance. Why could someone else be so beautiful and slim, but he was a fat man with big arms and round waist?


    As for the second reason? Xu Yan felt that he had spent the strength of his family leader to stand on the court today. He was naturally scared and cautious. But this young man was so relaxed and casual. Did he really cheat the weak Ming Dynasty?


    Moreover, fat man Xu Yan also thinks that this young man is standing on the outside of the main hall, at the end of the hundred officials. Presumably, there is no one in the court, and he has no background, so he should be easy to bully.


    "Oh Shen Jianxin nodded. He didn''t look around any more. Instead, he looked around the officials with great interest.


    According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, all the officials in the capital have the obligation of the early Dynasty in principle. Although today''s battle is not an early Dynasty, there are many people.


    It''s just that Shen Jianxin doesn''t like these officials very much.


    It''s either depressed and listless, or it''s like this busy guy with a big stomach. It doesn''t look like he can do things.


    If the imperial officials in Kyoto have such a spiritual outlook, the officials of various prefectures can imagine that there is no one in the Daming Imperial Hall!

 Chapter 940

    Shen Jianxin was sighing in his heart, but the fat man Xu Yan couldn''t help but glared at a pair of ox eyes and said, "what''s the origin of you? How to pretend to be stupid! Be careful that I accuse you of contempt of the court


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to worry about anything with this muddle headed official. He simply shook his head and went to the other side.


    Anyway, at the end of the hundred officials, there are many empty positions. Standing is different from where you stand.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming frowned and was about to speak, but Shen Jianxin stopped his next action with his eyes.


    One more thing is better than one less. Besides, as a royal Marquis, there is no need to worry with such a muddleheaded official.


    By this time, the six ministers in the hall of Supreme Harmony had finished reporting the political affairs of each department, and those who had something to say among the nine ministers had finished playing.


    As long as emperor Chongzhen asked again, what''s the matter with you? Then you can finish today''s meeting if you have something to play and nothing to retreat.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen did not ask questions as usual. Instead, he kept scanning the civil and military officials, as if looking for someone.


    The officials did not dare to look at the emperor. They lowered their heads and looked at their noses with their eyes. To put it more simply, they all looked at their toes and did not dare to look up.


    "I got a message yesterday that my royal Marquis has returned! Where is the Royal Marquis? " Emperor Chongzhen finally couldn''t help it. He asked in a deep voice.


    "The emperor has a decree to announce the arrival of the Royal Marquis!" The old eunuch nearby quickly shrieked.


    "See you in xuanjinyi!"


    "See you in xuanjinyi!"


    The oracle was echoed in the hall one by one, passed among the ministers, and then spread to the outside.


    When Liu Ming heard this voice, he was shocked and stared at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin also heard this sentence. He nodded and strode to the hall.


    The fat man Xu Yan was thinking about how to scold the young man. When he saw the young man walking towards the hall, he was startled and then shivered.


    "That guy, he, who is he?" The fat man asked in a trembling voice.


    With Shen Jianxin going farther and farther, and with his pace, all the civil and military officials around retreated. The fat man finally knew that he had just offended a person who could not be provoked.


    "Jin, Royal Marquis? Is he the Royal Marquis Xu Yan, the fat official of liupin, opened his eyes wide and looked at Shen Jianxin''s back. He was sweating all over, and even his feet were soft.


    "Well, of course it''s him! He is also the leader of our royal guards and the leader of the largest League in the world. How long do you think you can live? " Liu Ming took the opportunity to come forward and said with a sneer.


    "Ah Fat man Xu Yan in front of a black, on the spot leg soft faint, he obviously can''t stand such a big stimulation.


    Shen Jianxin was light footed and calm. All the way from the end of the hundred officials to the head of the hundred officials.


    "My Lord, Shen Jianxin is here!" Shen Jianxin replied.


    There was no sound around. The hall was so quiet that only the breathing and heartbeat of the officials were left.


    "This is the legendary Royal Marquis?"


    "The young marquis is really extraordinary!"


    "This son, Shenjun, didn''t wear official clothes, so he went to the temple calmly. This bearing and courage, I''m convinced, I''m convinced!"


    One hundred civil and military officials stood in two columns. One hundred of them looked straight at Shen Jianxin and looked him from head to foot.


    When Emperor Chongzhen, sitting on the Dragon chair, saw Shen Jianxin''s green shirt going up to the hall, he was slightly stunned at first, then his mouth was slightly closed, and he just managed to smile.


    When they met the emperor again, Shen Jianxin didn''t have any difference from the last time. If they had to, it was that the Emperor they saw today was more haggard than the last time.


    "Good! Good! It''s worthy of being the Royal Marquis that I personally canonized! Your secret deployment in Jiangzhou made my imperial army defeat the rebels. I should remember your first contribution. " As soon as emperor Chongzhen spoke, he mentioned Jiangzhou, which made Shen Jianxin feel energetic.


    The emperor mentioned Jiangzhou, ostensibly asking for help for Shen Jianxin. In fact, most of them were beating. Many of the officials on the scene knew it, but they could not make it known.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it''s my duty to share my worries for the emperor."


    "I heard that you have set up a central plains alliance in the river and lake, which is known as the largest alliance in the river and lake. Recently, you have exterminated the anti thieves of Shaolin for me. What''s the matter?" Emperor Chongzhen said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin pondered and said with a smile, "it''s true!"


    Emperor Chongzhen laughed, waved his hand, and said: "as expected, he is worthy of my royal marquis. He is really powerful! I think I''ll be able to sit down in the court if I have your help in the world. "


    When this remark came out, all the officials were in an uproar.


    The emperor''s words sounded too serious, and he just elevated the Royal marquis to a very important position.


    "Royal Marquis Shen Jianxin, listen to the order! I order you to unite the Central Plains League, cooperate with the north town of the South Division of the royal guards, and wipe out the bandits in the area of Luyu. Would you like to? " Emperor Chongzhen said with a red face.


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly. Although he didn''t shake his head immediately, he didn''t agree.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Shen Jianxin. Everyone wanted to see how he would deal with the job that the emperor told him.


    Shen Jianxin pondered for a moment, and finally said slowly: "my Lord, I have another important thing to do when I return to Beijing. I want to ask the emperor to make a ruling."


    "Tell me!" Emperor Chongzhen was obviously unhappy and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin hugged his fist and said: "the army of Jurchen puppet corpses has invaded our southern Xinjiang. Now they have captured a large area of Southern Xinjiang. Xuezu secretly planned to send people to disorganize our Central Plains. Even Shaolin has been killed! Shen Jianxin implored the emperor to fight against Xuezu, build a defense line in the south of Xinjiang, strengthen the wall and clear the field, launch various factions in the Wulin, and work with the Central Plains League to eradicate Xuezu spies.... "


    The voice did not fall, but was interrupted by Emperor Chongzhen with a rude gesture.


    "Enough! The blood ancestor and the puppet corpse are just the tricks of the Jurchen people. If there is any evil thing coming into the world, it should be dealt with by the middle earth gods. I am the emperor of human beings. I only care about human affairs, but I don''t talk about strange things! "


    Emperor Chongzhen gave a pause and said, "Shen Aiqing, you are very good. You have to help me out. As the saying goes, if you want to live outside the country, you must first settle down inside. It''s a matter of top priority. You can calm down the bandits for me first! "


    "Holy, the blood ancestor is the common enemy of the human race! If we don''t stop its expansion as soon as possible, the whole Terran will be in danger! " Shen Jianxin explained patiently.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianxin already knew the result when he met the saint last time.


    The emperor Chongzhen was only concerned about the safety of his own country and had no intention to deal with Xuezu.


    "If the emperor is willing to deal with Xuezu, this is the emperor''s resurgence. He will be supported by the whole world, and his ministers will surely serve him to the death!" Shen Jianxin bowed slightly and said faintly.


    Emperor Chongzhen narrowed his eyes and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Shen Jianxin! It''s not that I don''t want to deal with the Xuezu and Nuzhen tribes. I just want to settle down first. Otherwise, the two sides will fight together. Do you think Daming can handle it? "


    "If you don''t destroy the blood ancestor, the human race will die. Even if there are no people, how can we talk about family and country?" Shen Jianxin did not give up, said stiffly.


    The ministers were shocked. Unexpectedly, the Royal Marquis was so brave. No one had ever argued with the emperor so directly. He was indeed a reckless warrior.


    "Well! I won''t argue with you either. As long as you promise me a condition, I will agree to deal with Xuezu. " Emperor Chongzhen said with a stare.

 Chapter 941

    Did the emperor give in to the Royal Marquis?


    As soon as Chongzhen''s words were uttered, almost all the civil and military officials were dumbfounded.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes were bright, waiting for emperor Chongzhen''s next words.


    "Shen Jianxin, as long as you can make the Shen warlord send troops to wipe out the bandits for me, when the banditry is over, it''s time for you to command the army of the Central Plains to attack Xuezu!" When Emperor Chongzhen spoke, he was excited and waved repeatedly, as if a beautiful blueprint was unfolding before his eyes.


    At this time, the civil and military officials understood the real intention of emperor Chongzhen.


    The reason why emperor Chongzhen held the Royal Marquis so high was actually all for the Shen valve behind him.


    As the first gate of the Ming Dynasty, Lingnan Shen valve is powerful and well-equipped, especially when the Ming Dynasty hall is in a precarious situation.


    It''s not nice to say that if Shen valve held high the banner of righteousness and rebelled against the Ming Dynasty, then the world would immediately be divided into two parts, ruling by the river, or falling into the era of scuffle under the separatist rule of the powerful.


    Therefore, Shen''s attitude also represents the attitude of the world''s aristocrats. Whether these aristocratic families will continue to support the Zhu family of the Ming Dynasty determines whether the Ming Dynasty can continue.


    Shen Jianxin is the key to this.


    After the battle of Shaolin Temple, the old sword devil broke through and lived forever. From then on, he disappeared between heaven and earth. Once the real speaker of Shen valve disappeared, who would decide the will of Shen valve?


    It is decided by the young man in front of us!


    In the eyes of some people, Shen Jianxin is already the undisputed successor of Shen, not to mention the lineal son who finally accompanied the old sword devil.


    As long as Shen Jianxin can drag Shen''s power into the chaos of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu will have time to survive.


    These hidden meanings were only vaguely guessed by the leaders of the court, but they would never tell.


    Shen Jianxin looked at emperor Chongzhen fearlessly, his eyes full of disappointment.


    The blood ancestor is a disaster to the whole world. It''s all the people in the world who are harmed. He wants to turn the whole world into the pasture of the blood tribe, and turn all the people into cattle and sheep, and turn them into blood food. However, in the eyes of the emperor of the human race, there is only his own throne and the ruling power of the Ming Dynasty, which is nothing but summer insects.


    All the promises are lies and shameless deceit of Chongzhen in order to consolidate his throne.


    "The south of the five ridges will not send troops to pacify the chaos!" Shen Jianxin raised his head and said in the most calm tone.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianxin and the old sword demon had an arrangement for the power of the Shen warlord in the south of the five ridges. This is an extremely important force that can only be used against the blood ancestor and the puppet corpse army.


    In addition, Gongsun, Master Lu of Jiangzhou, and a group of people from the Heaven Sword sect have quietly rushed to Lingnan. They will build a large number of spirit soldiers and flying swords for the human race under the influence of the Shen warlords in Lingnan. With the help of the ancient relics, they will try their best to accumulate strength and wait for the time to fight against Xuezu.


    How could Shen Jianxin give up the last hope of the Terran and use the strength of Lingnan to fight for Daming and against the poor volunteers?


    "Shen Jianxin! You, dare Emperor Chongzhen was furious and cheered directly.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid. He just shook his head and said, "Chongzhen, I''m very disappointed!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin turned around and left.


    Man Dynasty Civil and military, no one dare to stop.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s cheeks trembled with anger. Looking at the boy''s back, he could not help roaring: "I am not afraid of you! I still have a million soldiers. I''m just a shenvalve. What are you afraid of? "


    "Just Daming, don''t be afraid of it!" In the distance came the voice of Shen Jian''s heart, which made no one in the hall dare to speak.


    It''s reasonable to say that Shen Jianxin is so bold that someone should stand up to stop him and defend the imperial power when he roars at the court. However, who in the Manchu Dynasty, civil and military, doesn''t know that he is the speaker of Shen valve and is famous for his martial arts. Who dares to stand up to stop him at this time?


    Of course, those civil servants are useless, and the military generals in the court basically know that the Royal Marquis has a close relationship with Li Chengliang, the Taifu. Naturally, they will not stand up and say more.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin, as if in a state of no one, went out of the hall of supreme harmony.


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty were all in a panic, and they all looked at each other face to face. Is there not a bloody one on this huge court? If Li Chengliang was here at that time, he would not be so arrogant. If the national fortune of Ming Dynasty was still there, Shen Jianxin would not dare to be so crazy!


    Unfortunately, there is no word "if" in this world. Shen Jianxin just wanted to confirm emperor Chongzhen''s true intention and finish his relationship with the Ming Dynasty hall.


    When they came out of the hall of Supreme Harmony, the officials outside the hall retreated one after another. Only Liu Ming stepped forward quickly.


    "The north town of royal guards, willing to listen to the dispatch of marquis Shen!" Liu Ming knelt down on one knee without hesitation, indicating the position of North town of royal guards.


    All the people present heard the argument in the hall. They also knew that from this moment on, the royal family of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty and the Royal Marquis of royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family of the royal family.


    Liu Ming''s action further proves the attitude of the royal guards. They are not optimistic about Emperor Chongzhen, but decide to attach themselves to Shen valve and Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, reached for Liu Ming, and said faintly, "good! Go and tell the brothers in Beizhen to come back to Lingnan with me! "


    Liu Ming took the order and strode away without looking back.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the huge imperial city in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Besides leaving the capital, he has one more thing to do.


    To reach this point, Shen Jianxin raised his head and walked to the inner courtyard of the palace behind him.


    Not only the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to stop him, but also the guards of the imperial city were afraid to move. At most, they just looked at him from a distance and did not stop him.


    Shen Jianxin went outside the palace wall and closed his eyes.


    A divine idea quickly swept over the palace and captured the breath of the palace to Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin locked one of the familiar breath, and his body moved from the original place to the man.


    In front of Shen Jianxin, the distance of hundreds of Zhang was just a little.


    He opened his eyes, only to meet before is a quiet small lake.


    In the center of the lake, there is a small pavilion with carved beams and painted buildings. The eaves are flying. There is a person sitting in the pavilion, playing the piano with plain hands.


    Zheng! At the moment when Shen Jianxin appeared, one of the strings just broke.


    The man sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake suddenly felt surprised and looked up at Shen Jianxin.


    "Sister, I''ve come to pick you up!" Shen Jianxin nods and smiles at each other and steps on the waves.


    The woman who is playing the piano in the pavilion is Zhang Yan, the queen of Ming Dynasty. When she meets Shen Jianxin, her pretty face is not happy, but a bitter smile.


    "You shouldn''t have come!" Zhang Yan''s face is expressionless, light way.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned and replied casually: "sister, don''t worry. No one can stop me. I''ll take you! Let''s get the hell out of here

 Chapter 942

    Woo! Sobbing!


    A light wind swept over the lake, bringing layers of ripples at the same time, but also brought a sad solemn sound.


    The connection between the two is perfect, at least in terms of temperament, it can be called a masterpiece.


    I don''t know when there was a boat in the middle of the lake. On the boat, a man in white sat cross legged, holding a Cuan in his hand. He looked like a man of the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    "Mr. Gao! Hello, boy Shen Jianxin said quietly and slowly.


    The man sitting on the boat was Gao Lianxiang, an old eunuch and the first expert in the Daming Palace.


    Gao Lianxiang, the father-in-law of Gao Lianxiang, has a long history with Shen Jianxin. When Zhang Yan fled the peach blossom fair, Gao Lianxiang gave Shen Jianxin a small iron sword, which opened his way to the world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Gao Lianxiang can be regarded as Shen Jianxin''s leader and half a mentor.


    So when Shen Jianxin saw Gao Gonggong, he immediately held the ceremony of disciple.


    "Intoxication has finally stepped into that step! Alas, the last generation of heroes in the river and lake, no one else Gao Lianxiang put down his Cuan, shook his head and sighed.


    Shen Jianxin knew that father-in-law Gao Lianxiang and his grandfather had been close friends. Otherwise, his grandfather would not have asked him to bring the small iron sword to him. He quickly nodded his head and said, "thank you for your concern. My grandfather has no regrets for his kindness."


    Gao Lianxiang''s mouth twitched and seemed to smile. Suddenly he said, "you shouldn''t have come!"


    "Is senior Gao going to stop me?" Shen Jianxin frowned.


    This father-in-law Gao Lianxiang was Wei Zhongxian''s mentor and the top expert of the previous generation. Although he spent most of his time hiding in the deep palace and kept his door closed, he seemed to be harmless, but he was the one who lived the longest.


    No matter what method is used, he will survive in the end, that''s enough! Shen Jianxin has no doubt about the strength of Gao Gonggong. But he didn''t understand why Gao Lianxiang wanted to stop him.


    "No! We don''t want to stop you from taking the queen, we want to kill you! " Gao Lianxiang glanced at her eyebrows and said with a very reluctant look.


    "The Lord has promised that as long as you die here, the queen will be free. If you don''t die, she will


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Gao, I always respect you. I don''t want to fight with you. Don''t push me


    With a backhand, Gao Lianxiang smashed the Cuan beside him and said with bright eyes, "how could I ever want to fight with Xiaoyou? But if you don''t die, Daming will perish! So you have to die! "


    "If you promised the Lord in the court today, you would not come here and you would not have to die! We really don''t want to kill you. I really don''t want to! " Gao Lianxiang''s face was full of tears and pain.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and frowned: "you can''t kill me, Mr. Gao! Offend


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin burst into a flash of speed, and his figure turned into a long shadow, which swept across the lake and rushed to Zhang Yan in the pavilion.


    He thought very thoroughly, no matter what layout in the palace, he was not afraid to deal with himself. As long as he protected Sister Zhang Yan''s safety first, it would be safe.


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    When Shen Jianxin''s fingertip just touched Zhang Yan''s shoulder, he was shocked by the Qi.


    Because under the cover of the long skirt, Zhang Yan''s two shins are pierced by metal chains, and the whole person is nailed in the pavilion.


    I didn''t expect that emperor Chongzhen''s method was so cruel that he nailed the empress of Tang Tang to the pavilion in the lake. All the arrangements were just for his own design.


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin leans down and shoots needle shaped Qi force from her fingertips. She quickly points 16 acupoints on Zhang Yan''s body, making her numb and unconscious.


    "Sister, please bear it! I will cure you After Shen Jianxin finishes, he takes out the shadow sword from the star array space and cuts the steel lock that locks Zhang Yan.


    Shen Jianxin has a good sense of propriety. He just cuts off the two steel chains that lock Zhang Yan, but he doesn''t take out the metal part nailed in the tibia, because it''s a big operation and it''s not random.


    What he has to do now is to take Zhang Yan away and take her to a safe place so that he can start to treat her.


    Gao Lianxiang on the boat didn''t move, which didn''t stop Shen Jianxin. Instead, he showed more sad eyes.


    "She has been planted with blue fragrant poisonous insects in her body, which is connected with the poisonous weeds in this lake. As long as she leaves this lake, she will die immediately." Gao Lianxiang sighed.


    Shen Jianxin''s angry eyes were wide open. He had never been so angry in his heart.


    "Come on, little brother! Leave me alone! I''m a miserable woman. My life has been decided since I was born. " Zhang Yan''s face showed a tragic smile and sighed.


    Shen Jianxin takes a deep breath and tries to calm down. He reaches for a big huandan from the star array space and puts it in Zhang Yan''s mouth.


    "With this big pill, you won''t die. I''ll take you out! I can get rid of your poisonous insects! " Shen Jianxin gritted his teeth.


    Zhang Yan looks a dark, that pair of absent-minded eyes finally more than a glimmer of splendor.


    Gao Lianxiang shook her head and sighed: "Shen Jianxin, you can''t save her!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a group of guards came out from the other side of the lake, wearing heavy black iron armor and holding bright steel knives.


    Those who were pushed out by the guards with steel knives around their necks were also several figures that Shen Jianxin was familiar with.


    Su Wanqing, Mei song, Yan Guangtao, Cui Xiong and fan Xiaogao were all brought to Shen Jianxin.


    These are all Shen Jianxin''s friends in the capital. Unexpectedly, all of them were taken hostage by the Emperor just to lure them into the game today.


    Even if Shen Jianxin had a good eye, he couldn''t save so many friends in one breath.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin had a strange idea in his mind. The person who could come up with such a vicious plan was definitely not Gao Lianxiang in front of him.


    The layout of the people, should be very familiar with their temperament and life, to come up with these friends to threaten the way.


    Moreover, they did not arrest Tang ruowang or move the people in the royal guards. They made it clear that they knew that they would take the lead in contacting them after they entered Beijing. It was not a good intention to let them go, but to avoid disturbing them.


    "Who set up the game?" Shen Jianxin how clever, simply asked aloud.


    Gao Lianxiang just shook his head and laughed bitterly, but did not answer.


    At this time, the team of guards on the other side of the lake gave way one after another, and finally revealed the man behind.


    "It''s me!" The man who spoke was dressed in black, and the woman did not allow her to be a lover. He was the most beloved Princess of Chong Zhen''s nine princesses.


    Shen Jian heart could not help laughing, and finally understood why the layout of the people was crystal clear to their own affairs. It was the nine princesses who had done what they did.


    Nine the royal highness of the princess can be regarded as a noble figure of Shen Jianxin, or a close friend. The relationship between the two is very close. No wonder it can kill such a careful killing.


    She knew Shen Jianxin''s character very well, and knew that he could not leave these friends to escape alone.


    "It was hope that you are well off, nine princesses." Shen Jianxin put away his smile and said hello with his fist.

 Chapter 943

    Nine the royal highness of the princess obviously has been reduced much more than before. In order to arrange today''s killing, she has made many arrangements for hiding behind the scenes.


    Nine the royal highness of the princess was very calm, for she knew very well that there were not many words to say, and she believed Shen Jianxin understood the same.


    This is the world of Daming and Zhu''s family. As long as someone stands in front of the imperial power, no matter who he is, no matter Li Chengliang in the past or Shen Jianxin now, there is only the same ending, that is death!


    As the daughter of the royal family, ah Jiu''s fate has nothing to do with who she appreciates and who she makes friends with.


    "I still owe you a bowl of ginger milk, so I went to learn the method myself. I made this bowl for you myself. After drinking it, you can go on the road happily!" Nine Princess Royal said affectionately.


    Her eyes are very clear, but full of tenderness, as if she is doing a small thing, is so considerate and insignificant.


    She was almost moved by herself!


    Shen Jianxin smile, smile very implicit.


    "Nine, your highness, do you think I will be threatened by this?" Shen Jianxin asked in silence.


    Nine Her Highness shook her head and laughed, "no! Shen Jianxin, who is a master of martial arts, is not the boy ah Jiu knew before. But I want to try again. You won''t leave them alone, will you? "


    Shen Jian laughed and said, "you are worthy of your royal highness. You must have thought of it. Why don''t you say it out?"


    Nine Princess highness slightly leaned back and made a gift to Shen Jian Xin. Then he said, "ah Jiu knows he is sorry, Shen brother, but he can only make this bad plan for the Ming Dynasty''s ancestral industry. I also know that these people''s lives can not threaten you, but you will never watch them die. Let''s make a bet. I''ll take these people''s lives as my stake. I''ll only leave you a pillar of incense here. No matter whether you can leave or not, I''ll let them go. "


    Shen Jianxin was so clever that he could hear the overtones of the nine princesses. He laughed. "It seems that your highness is very confident in this bureau, so the younger brother is more respectful than to obey."


    The bet of the two is very simple. Nine the Royal Highness is confident that Shen Jianxin will be killed in the time of a fragrant incense, so long as he successfully completes this goal, what is the relationship between Su Wan Qing and their people?


    If Shen Jianxin can break the game, it proves that the Zhu royal family has no ability to kill him. Naturally, these people do not dare to stay in their hands, so as to avoid Shen Jianxin''s revenge.


    "Shen Jianxin, run away! Leave us alone Su Wanqing ignores the sharp blade to reach the throat, suddenly bravely yells.


    Although she is a woman, she is more ambitious than any other man at this critical moment of life and death.


    Mei song also looked up and said in a loud voice, "not bad! Brother Shen, you''d better go! The emperor has no virtue. You should leave your useful body to avenge us! "


    "Brother Shen, I''m Cui Xiong. I didn''t lose your face! Leave us alone Even Cui Xiong, the leader of the Kuangshan Gang, was rarely awe inspiring and roared.


    Strangely enough, the nine princesses did not stop Shen Jianxin''s friends from calling him, and seemed to be delighted.


    Only fan Xiaogao and other old youths who have been in the officialdom don''t say a word, because his heart is clear. The more people persuade Shen Jianxin to leave, the more Shen Jianxin refuses to leave.


    Sure enough, Shen Jianxin waved at his friends and smiled, saying, "Princess highness, please send out all the people you are lying in ambush. It''s not enough to rely on Mr. Gao alone! I''m in a hurry


    Nine the royal highness of Shen Jianxin saw that he had agreed to fight, and his eyes were slightly dim. He nodded with great force.


    WOW! The lake broke open, and a person walked slowly from the bottom of the lake. The water of the lake seemed to deliberately avoid this person, separated from the middle, and the scene was spectacular.


    His life is black, strong and powerful. He carries a bloody saber on his shoulder and is very powerful. His Qi and blood are condensed to the extreme without any leakage. His whole body is full of water and fire. He is a great power to seize life.


    This man''s Sabre is not yet out of the sheath, but there is a real intention of sabre tightly locked in Shen Jianxin''s body.


    This man is so powerful and overbearing that he is the first swordsman Shen Jianxin has ever seen.


    Compared with the Miyamoto Bancang who crossed the sea from the east at that time, as for yingyue, who was defeated by Shen Jianxin, he was not even good enough to carry shoes for this man.


    "Younger generation, I heard that you were a young Marquis and famous in the world. I''ll see you today." The big black man, with a long sword on his shoulder, said haughtily.


    Shen Jianxin looked at each other a few eyes, shook his head and said: "just the remaining evils of the holy lotus sect, don''t come out to show shame again!"


    "Why? You, how do you know who I am? " The black and strong man was shocked and almost lost his magic heart.


    Because he is one of the four remaining trolls in the holy lotus sect, the blood devil of the sword.


    At that time, the four great demons of the holy lotus sect were all over the world, which made people turn pale. The most mysterious one was the matchless man devil. The sea god devil lived in the sea all the year round. The netherworld needle devil was killed by Shen Jianxin in the ninety-nine well. Now, the bloody devil of the sabre finally emerged.


    However, although there is the word "blood devil" in the name of the Badao blood devil, it has nothing to do with the blood ancestor, just because he is extremely bloodthirsty and murderous.


    Shen Jianxin only saw that he had taken a few steps, and then he guessed the origin of the other party, because the field released by the blood devil of the sabre obviously had traces of the secret Scripture of the holy lotus sect lotus zhaoshijing, and that lotus zhaoshijing was originally a remnant from wuliuzhenjing. If Shen Jianxin could not see it, he would be blind.


    The blood devil of Batao finally stopped looking down on him. The young man in front of him could see the way from his body shape and footwork, which showed that his understanding of lotus zhaoshijing was better than his own.


    All of a sudden, the blood devil of Ba Dao didn''t dare to trust him any more. At last, he knew that the other side didn''t have a false reputation. If he only judged his strength by his realm, he would suffer a loss, and he was still a big one.


    "These two are not enough, far from enough!" Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed.


    No one thinks that this young man is arrogant. Just look at the change of his face before and after the appearance of Batao blood devil. He really has the capital to shout.


    "Don''t hide, I''m in a hurry!" Shen Jianxin stopped drinking, which made the wind and cloud on the lake surge and the air flow.


    The blood devil knows that if he doesn''t start again, his momentum will be occupied by the young man, so he roars and draws his sword.


    With the drawing of the blood devil''s sabre, the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of ten feet suddenly boils and surges. They are all driven away by the rolling Sabre Qi.


    The blood devil''s sword is fierce and overbearing. It''s just a bully!


    A knife cut out, such as the evil wave empty, everyone seems to have a blood line swept all over the sky, the momentum is earth shaking.


    Shen Jianxin, facing the shocking pokong knife, just stretched out a finger.


    "Weak! It''s too weak! Even Xuezu can''t resist such an attack! " Shen Jianxin''s voice didn''t fall. He pressed it out with a light finger.


    The finger force broke through the air and turned into a spiral vortex of vitality. It quickly turned into a huge cone in mid air and hit the blood tide fiercely.


    Bang! All over the sky, the blood tide suddenly disappeared, and the blood devil of Batao was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 944

    With a powerful blow from Shoujing, he could easily melt away with only a small finger?


    What is the level of his cultivation of martial arts?


    Although a master hand''s first small display be startled at the blow, the majority of the ingredients are tested, but the result is still surprised by the nine princesses.


    Sitting on the boat, father-in-law Gao''s eyes brightened up, and he just missed a breath.


    Because Shen Jianxin''s finger just now was the realm he had been struggling for decades. It was mysterious and mysterious. It could only be understood and could not be explained.


    Understand is understand, do not understand people, read said will not understand!


    Ba Dao blood devil''s face suddenly became very pale.


    Sima Qian once described in the assassin biography that a man of courage and blood was angry and red faced; A brave man is green with anger; A brave man is white with anger; A man of courage is angry but his color does not change.


    This blood devil, who is obviously a brave man, looks pale.


    He turned the huge knife in his hand and made a buzzing vibration.


    Under this turn, the blade in his hand whirled and disappeared out of thin air.


    In a flash, even the loud hum disappeared.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. Of course, he knew that what he was holding was not a transparent magic weapon such as Chengying magic sword, and it was not that it had disappeared, but that the speed of rotation was fast enough to be invisible to the naked eye.


    The so-called great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    Everyone guessed that the next attack of the blood devil would be earth shaking and extremely powerful.


    Shen Jianxin''s experience in actual combat is so rich that he is no longer a young man who came out of the world in the past. After watching carefully, he found that the bloody devil of the sabre is indeed the top figure in the world of the previous generation. The way in the sabre is quite similar to his power oscillation skill.


    However, it''s obvious that the opponent didn''t break free from the shackles of life. Shen Jianxin''s skill is also very superficial. The power of this sword is indeed there, but it''s unlikely to hit him.


    Unless you stand still, it''s almost the same to let him cut it.


    In this flash of lightning, Gao Lianxiang on the boat in the middle of the lake finally came out.


    Gao Gonggong, who had never done anything before, seemed very calm, and even gave people the illusion that he was still thinking about his old friend''s old love and didn''t want to attack Shen Jianxin.


    But in fact, Gao Lianxiang''s father-in-law didn''t do it, and it was a big surprise.


    I saw Gao Lianxiang''s body suddenly lifted up and flew to the middle of the lake, standing in the air like heaven and man.


    As soon as he got up, he did not hesitate to release all the breath in his body, which made the vitality of heaven and earth within ten miles rush to his body.


    Gao Lianxiang''s unreserved release of Qi leads to two results. The first one is that the rest of the martial arts on the scene can''t understand Heaven and earth, and can''t use the power of heaven and earth. No matter it''s the secret realm of supernatural power or the realm of longevity, as long as they borrow the power from heaven and earth, they can''t understand it.


    Obviously, Gao Lianxiang must have used some terrible secret method to make the vitality of heaven and earth add to himself and seize the nature of heaven and earth.


    The second change caused by this move is that his momentum has been rising again and again, and his frenzied surging has gone beyond the limit of the top rank of the longevity realm, and is still rising.


    Shen Jianxin was no stranger to this terrible outbreak, and he had experienced it himself not long ago.


    This kind of vision will only come into being when the great power of seizing longevity, regardless of life and death, challenges the long habitat.


    In other words, Gao Lianxiang no longer intends to stay in this world, but wants to take advantage of the short time when she has broken the border and lived forever and integrated with the world road to suppress Shen Jianxin.


    Gao Lianxiang''s move is exactly the same as the old sword devil''s sudden outburst and his attempt to suppress Wei Zhongxian.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin and Wei Zhongxian have one thing in common, that is, both of them have cultivated the most wonderful book in the world, wuliuzhenjing.


    So, in the dark, heaven and earth have their own destiny. If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin who had seen a way to break the world not long ago, he would be trapped here today.


    At the moment, Gao Lianxiang was floating in the air, all of her body was glittering with silver. It was almost as if the gods and Demons had come into the world.


    And his gas engine has also expanded to an unimaginable level. Compared with his strength at the moment, the blood devil of Batao has become a little follower.


    "Jiding Town, Jiufang!" Gao Lianxiang took a deep breath, pointed out frequently, and attacked nine directions in a row.


    There was no one shot at Shen Jianxin.


    But when the nine indexes fell to the ground, there was a roaring sense of drama at the feet of the people.


    Nine white steles burst out of the ground and enveloped the whole palace.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Because he felt a great force, heavy pressure on himself.


    The power of this movement was vast and surging, as if it carried the whole world and bound Shen Jianxin tightly.


    And what made him most incredible was that the shackles of life in his body echoed the force of the outside world, making it more difficult for him to move.


    At this time, the blood bully, who had been ignored by others, was finally ready to finish and cut out the sword that even he was afraid of.


    The silent whirlpool of the sword has cut Shen Jianxin in front of him, but he is trapped by the surrounding field and can''t even struggle with his little finger.


    Is this the Bureau of killing the nine princesses? At the expense of Gao Lianxiang, the first person in the University, he also vowed to kill Shen Jianxin. The layout is too big.


    Although the sword is silent, Shen Jianxin can still feel the danger, which is a kind of instinctive perception.


    At the critical moment, he can only choose the boiling blood magic power without hesitation, turn half of his body into a blood mist, and explode with a bang.


    The whirlpool of the sword almost wiped Shen Jianxin''s heart, and tore up most of his incarnation''s blood fog.


    Pain! This is the pain of Che Gu''s heart! Shen Jianxin was in great pain. In front of him, he became black and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, the half of the incarnation blood fog was cut. If the entity was cut by this powerful sword, it would be dead.


    At that moment, Shen Jian''s mind was empty and clear, and he grasped the key to the game.


    The bloody devil is not terrible. At best, he is an immovable fort. Moreover, this killing move is a great burden to him. It is still unknown whether he can cut another sword.


    On the contrary, Gao Lianxiang''s field control skill is really terrible. He can turn the power of qi movement into a force of overwhelming force, and turn his movement restriction into the flesh of the chopping board.


    "No! It must be broken Shen Jianxin wants to reach this place, and his mind moves. He immediately shows his separation with the power of his spirit and rushes to Gao Lianxiang with his fist.


    The fighter plane is fleeting, and there is no room for half hesitation.

 Chapter 945

    The onlookers on the shore of the lake were shocked to see that Shen Jianxin could turn half of his body into a blood mist. Then they saw that there was another Shen Jianxin. It was like separation, and they were even more shocked.


    The way from the power of the spirit into the split body, such as a sharp arrow into the air of high Lianxiang.


    Gao Lianxiang himself was also shocked. He could tell that it was a part of the spirit, but he didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin''s power of the spirit had reached such a terrible level.


    "Hum, Ma, Ni, Bai, MI, Hong!" Suddenly, from the side of the nine princesses, there came a spell of six words.


    With the recitation of the six character Buddha''s name, circle after circle of spiritual strength bloomed, turning into a pale gold spiritual shield, blocking Gao Lianxiang''s face.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s Avatar approached the pale gold shield, he could not enter, and he was consumed a lot.


    At this time, a guard standing next to Princess nine took off his helmet and showed his big round bald head.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. He had never met such a fierce opponent since he became a spiritual wizard. He could force his spiritual incarnation to be unable to enter with only six words of truth.


    "Little benefactor, who has magical powers, is no longer a secular person. Why fight with the secular world?" This monk''s accent is a bit awkward. It doesn''t sound like the family of Zhongyuan people.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and suddenly thought of a man. He could not help sneering and said, "it''s the great monk of Tibetan Tantric sect. Don''t you practice on the snow mountain and come to the palace to seek wealth?"


    The monk shook his head with a wry smile, palmed his hands together and said faintly, "I am the king of the secret sect."


    After that, the magic king said no more.


    The Ming Dynasty once canonized Three Dharma kings in Tibet. They are obviously the Dharma king of the Gaju sect, the Mahayana sect and the Daci sect of the Gelu sect. This dharma King''s status in Tibet is so precious and powerful that he was called to deal with Shen Jianxin.


    The Dharma King Dabao specializes in spiritual secret cultivation, and his spiritual cultivation is unfathomable. With his presence, it is obvious that he is dedicated to Shen Jianxin''s supernatural magic.


    If Shen Jianxin had only been cultivating on the dragon and Tiger Mountain in those years, he would have been restrained to death by the great Dharma king. But now he has already broken the shackles of his brain and gained great powers.


    "Good! The royal family of the Ming Dynasty is willing to pay for it! Then let you see my magic power Shen Jianxin was not afraid and roared.


    Including nine master not to regard it as right, but the king of Dabao is sitting here, the king of the great treasure is sitting here, the magic is on the alert, and the great master of high compassion is willing to exchange his life for the luck to add the rhythm to the body, plus the powerful old man who has the fatal blood and the amazing force. Shen Jianxin can be able to bear the strange thing even if he can bear it again.


    Peng! Shen Jianxin once again exerts the magic power of incarnating blood fog, and can avoid the heavy chop of the blood devil.


    The blood devil of the sabre rolled his eyes with anger. It''s a sure way to kill, but he was avoided by the other side with such a strange move. How can he be calm?


    Gao Lianxiang gritted her teeth and released the Qi to the limit without reservation, which put the whole Ming Dynasty''s hundreds of Qi power on Shen Jianxin.


    It''s a good thing to add Qi to the body, but if the body can''t bear the great Qi, it''s the end of bad luck to add the body, or even the death of the body.


    It is obvious that no one can carry the fate of the Ming Dynasty for hundreds of years, not even the rebirth of monk Zhu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, let alone other people.


    Gao Lianxiang''s move is not only to crush Shen Jianxin with Daming''s good fortune, but also to kill two birds with one stone. He wants to survive in a desperate situation, to vent Daming''s good fortune on Shen Jianxin, and at the same time to fight against the sky.


    Only in this way can the Ming Dynasty be rejuvenated. Although Qi Yun is illusory, Gao Lianxiang, who has lived in the deep palace since childhood, believes it.


    He wants to give up his body, drag Shen Jianxin on the road together, and fight for the last chance of life for the Ming Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that Shen Jianxin thinks that he is wrong and will not do as he wishes.


    "Let''s have a good division! What great Dharma king, what nine tripod China, in front of super life, are all floating clouds


    Shen Jianxin almost roared and made a sound. At the same time, he opened his brain and released all his mental power in one breath.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin''s avatars appeared one after another. There were 18 of them.


    The eighteen Shen Jian Xin are around the main body, with fists and kicks, breath like thunder, arms as swords, and all kinds of wonderful moves emerge one after another.


    "Come on! Kill me? " As Shen Jianxin stopped drinking, the 18 incarnations shot out in all directions at the same time.


    Eight incarnations of spirits rushed directly to Gao Lianxiang. Their speed was extremely fast. Almost immediately they came to the Dharma King''s shield. They punched and kicked, which made the pale gold shield ripple layer upon layer.


    Seeing that the spiritual shield won''t last long, everyone below was shocked.


    At this time, there are three incarnations of spirits that have surrounded the blood devil.


    The three incarnations moved their lips at the same time, as if they were saying the same thing.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go! Take a knife, too


    Without waiting for the blood devil of Batao to recover, the three spirits incarnate at the same time. With the spirit as the weapon, they turn into the soul chopping sword. The three swords combine to hit the blood devil of Batao on the forehead at the same time.


    Batao blood devil suddenly shocked all over, his eyes were at a loss, and two lines of blood and tears came out of his eyes.


    Bang! The blood knife in the blood devil''s hand suddenly appeared and cut him in two.


    He was killed on the spot because he could not control the blood knife oscillation.


    The most lamentable thing is that the upper part of the blood devil''s body is still on the ground with a knife, just like a still sculpture, which shows the nature of the troll and makes people feel more palpitating.


    Shen Jianxin only used three incarnations of spirits, and then easily killed the blood devil of Batao. It can be imagined that he was under great pressure when facing more than ten incarnations of spirits at the same time.


    Under the beating and kicking of a group of avatars, the spiritual shield of the magic king was broken in many places, which was obviously unsustainable.


    Each attack of these avatars is equivalent to a direct collision between Shen Jianxin and the spirit of the great magic king.


    The magic king of Dabao has been practicing spiritual magic all his life. He thought he should be the first in the world. Even the great master in dragon and tiger mountain can never beat him. It should be easy to deal with a hairy boy.


    I didn''t know that I would meet such freaks as Shen Jianxin and break the shackles of life in my brain, which is equivalent to a higher life form.


    "Sakya! You, you are the body of Sakyamuni Dabaofawang finally found that he had made a big mistake and should not accept the conditions of the Ming Dynasty to deal with this young man.


    On his deathbed, dabaofawang finally understood that the young man in front of him had reached the same level of spiritual cultivation as Sakyamuni. He was no longer a mortal. It was ridiculous that he even wanted to deal with him with the tiny cultivation of the mortal body.


    As the pale gold shield in mid air was completely broken, the great treasure king of Esoteric Buddhism passed away on the spot to see Sakyamuni.

 Chapter 946

    At this time, Gao Lianxiang finally knows how far Shen Jianxin has grown up. The only thing he can do is to bless Daming''s good fortune and crush the young man in front of him at the last moment when he blends with heaven and earth.


    Recalling the youth and his first acquaintance, Gao Lianxiang can''t help sighing in his heart.


    At that time, this young man was just a country boy, and he had no strength to bind a chicken. I didn''t expect that in a few years, he could grow up to such a shocking level.


    Is it true to answer the old saying that when the country is going to die, there will be demons born!


    Gao Lianxiang doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. He only knows that Daming is his hometown where he grew up. As long as Daming doesn''t die, he is willing to do anything for it.


    "Xizhen is in all directions, and the country will prosper forever!" Gao Lianxiang drank these eight words at the last moment when his ontological consciousness was completely integrated into the road of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the nine pillars of light converged on the lake from all sides of the palace, forming the appearance of a seal.


    Boom! A gust of unexplained wind blows, and Gao Lianxiang''s body turns into a burst of fly ash in mid air. In a twinkling of an eye, it melts into the void, and there is no air left.


    Gao Lianxiang, who finally seeks for benevolence and gains benevolence, becomes one with heaven and earth, and steps into the legendary realm of eternal life.


    He will not come back. There is no Gao Lianxiang in this world.


    However, Gao Lianxiang left the last copy, but did not eliminate, but the light is more and more intense.


    At this moment, the huge seal in mid air has been completely formed. It is a piece of jade talisman. Its square is four feet long, and it has four edges, and its middle hole is horizontal. Its seal painting is in the shape of insect, bird, fish and dragon.


    At the bottom of the seal is engraved with the eight characters "Shou Yongchang, who was ordered by heaven", which is full of brilliance.


    At the moment of the formation of this huge seal, Shen Jianxin felt that the pressure on his whole body had increased a hundred times. The huge and heavy pressure made his bones crack.


    The spirits in the air burst into nothingness under the strange pressure of the seal.


    Shen Jianxin was sweating. He was still biting his teeth and staring at the huge seal in the air.


    He can''t help but think of what is recorded in "strange stone" in volume 7 of "records of different things": the essence of the year star falls on Jingshan mountain and turns it into jade. It looks blue on the side and white on the right. Bian Hede offered it to the king of Chu and later joined Zhao Xianqin. The first emperor was unified, and it was carved as the seal of receiving orders. Lisi''s small seal script was handed down from generation to generation.


    If you look at it carefully, the seal in mid air is indeed of different colors. It is missing a corner and appears to be golden.


    It''s the legendary "heshibi"! But I didn''t expect that this seal, which represents the imperial power of the Central Plains, would one day become the enemy of my own life and death.


    The pressure from all around is increasing. Even though Shen Jianxin has become a saint in the flesh and has begun to evolve into a super life, he still can''t resist the Qi Yun suppression of this handed down seal.


    Perhaps this piece of heshibi fell into the hands of the emperor, itself is to suppress Qi Yun for the people, to deal with the alien use.


    All the people at the bottom of the lake saw that something was wrong with Shen Jianxin, and they also had great confidence in the handed down seal in midair.


    If this kind of emperor''s weapon can''t deal with Shen Jianxin, then the Ming Dynasty is exhausted.


    "What to do? What should we do? " Several ideas flashed through Shen Jianxin''s mind and were rejected one after another.


    The power of the imperial seal is so powerful that it was not a joke after hundreds of years of accumulation in the Ming Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that such a powerful gift was used on Shen Jianxin. It''s disappointing.


    If emperor Chongzhen could lure the blood ancestor into the palace, and then suppress it with a hundred years of qi movement, he might be able to achieve success at one stroke and relieve the suffering of the human race.


    It''s a pity that these people in power only look at the present from their own point of view. As long as they can eliminate Shen Jianxin, they will have a chance to obtain the Shen warlord and pacify the world. They will not care whether the Terran will perish or not!


    After I die, no matter what the flood is! This is the typical mentality of the superior and vested interests. What they want is not to save the human race, but to maintain their high position.


    In a sense, there is no essential difference between them and blood ancestor, just one is enslavement of others from the body, the other is from the spirit.


    At this time, the news of Chengying Jianling came from Shen Jianxin''s knowledge of the sea.


    "The way of heaven is to make up for what is more than lost! If you can''t spell him from the front, think of another way. "


    Although Chengying sword Spirit said vaguely, he woke up the dreamer with a direct word.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly burst out, and several avatars scattered around him started at the same time. Each avatar turned into the purest mental power and flowed to the seal in the air.


    He Shi Bi was once missing a corner, so a small piece of bi was made up with gold. Of course, it''s only a legend, but the seal in front of us has perfectly inherited this characteristic of the legend.


    This seal is a combination of several hundred years of qi movement in the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that it is the real He Shi Bi, or it is just the manifestation of the national destiny, mysterious and mysterious, very strange.


    What Shen Jianxin is doing at the moment is to put all his mental strength into the seal and take the initiative to make up for the missing part.


    When this angle is completed, then the seal will become perfect, and a perfect seal, the shape has changed, how can it be the heshibi that has been handed down through the ages?


    Shen Jianxin hears the implication of Chengying''s sword spirit. If you can''t fight against the enemy, I''ll take the initiative to change your form and let you lose the power gained by faith.


    Of course, the risk of this action is great. If he Shi Bi is made up by Shen Jianxin with the power of spirit, his power will be greatly increased. That is to lift a stone and hit him in the foot.


    However, by this time, Shen Jianxin had no choice but to take a dead horse as a living horse doctor and try.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin realized the power of a large number of spirits in the sea, transported them into he Shibi at full speed, and then visualized and complemented them.


    Gradually, the heshibi began to keep shaking, and issued a buzzing sound, seems to enjoy the appearance.


    Thanks to Shen Jianxin, who broke the shackles of his brain, he has such a strong capital.


    Finally, after Shen Jianxin exhausted every bit of his power to know the spirit in the sea, the Heshi Bi seal finally stopped trembling and fell to the ground.


    Shen Jianxin made up for the missing corner of He Shi Bi with the power of his soul, which was far more than ordinary people''s, and turned it into reality. At the moment of the landing of Yin Bi, the power of Qi and fortune on him disappeared.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind is a little dizzy. It''s a sequel of exhaustion of soul power. It''s not in the way. As long as you rest for ten days and a half months, I believe you can recover.


    After all, he is a man who can blow himself up at any time, and this consumption can hold up.


    Strange to say, after he Shi Bi fell to the ground, the jade color on the stone gradually faded. In a few breath, he Shi Bi turned into a stubborn stone and could no longer bear the fate of his family and country.


    Perhaps when it is completed at that moment, it is no longer the symbol of the country''s important tool, no longer the legendary heshibi.


    Maybe in a few years'' time, there will be a new He Shi Bi which will be born in accordance with the spirit, but those are not what Shen Jianxin needs to consider.


    He just knew that he was lucky enough to pass the test. The Zhu royal family should be at a loss!

 Chapter 947

    All the people present were shocked, especially the nine princesses and the inner servants in the palace.


    They have lived in the deep palace for a long time. They all know what the seal just stood for. It''s he Shi Bi who carries the Qi and fortune of the Ming Dynasty!


    I thought that no matter how fierce Shen Jianxin was, he would have to be killed immediately when he Shibi came out. I didn''t know that he was not suppressed by he Shibi. Instead, he turned the famous he Shibi into a stone and fell to the ground.


    The stone fell to the ground as if it hit many people on the scene.


    Is Daming really going to die? Otherwise, how could even the seal of Zhenguo be turned into stone?


    Taking advantage of the crowd''s heart palpitations, Shen Jianxin''s body slightly shook, then came to the nine princesses.


    Gao Lianxiang broke through and lived forever. Since then, heaven and man have been united. He has never been involved in worldly affairs any more. The magic king and the blood devil of Ba Dao have both been killed. There are no experts under the nine princesses who are really worth fighting.


    In front of Shen Jianxin, the rest of the guards and the like are nothing but local chickens and worthless.


    "Your Highness, you are defeated!" Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Nine the princess''s eyes widened. There seemed to be some confusion in her eyes. She couldn''t understand it. It was clear that there was no solution. Why did she let the young boy out of the way?


    "You, you... Me, me!" Nine Princess highness temporarily lost her voice, almost in a mess.


    "Your Highness, you want to kill me. For the sake of Daming Jiye, I don''t blame you! But you shouldn''t catch my friend, and you shouldn''t hurt the queen. You''re wrong! And it''s a big mistake! " Shen Jianxin looked as usual, but there was a deep reproach in his tone.


    Nine the royal highness of the princess has an understanding of herself, and she has been friends with her. If someone is against the Royal Highness, Shen will definitely jump out.


    But this time, the royal highness of the nine princesses is really wrong. Shen Jianxin even hesitated about what to do with her.


    Just let her go. I''m afraid I can''t even forgive myself.


    With a heart in mind, Shen Jianxin hardened his heart and stretched out his hand to his nine princesses.


    With his strength at the moment, as long as a gentle pinch, the nine princess''s Royal Highness must be fragrant and vanishes on the spot.


    No one dared to stop the guards around. They had to lower their heads in shame.


    Just now I have witnessed the awe inspiring power of marquis Shen. Now who dares to stroke his front lightly is not courage, it''s death.


    Everyone can''t help staring at Shen Jianxin''s hand, because as long as he moves next, it means that Shen Jianxin, the most terrible young master in the Central Plains Wulin, and also the leader of the Shen warlord in Lingnan, is officially separated from the Ming Dynasty.


    This split may mean that the glory of the Ming Dynasty for hundreds of years is over.


    "Heart of the sword! Stop it! Let go of ah Jiu Who also didn''t expect, this time Zhang Yan unexpectedly opened a mouth.


    Nine Her Highness was so shocked that I could hardly believe her ears.


    Since she decided to deal with Shen Jianxin, the last person she wanted to face was the queen.


    Although everything is done according to the emperor''s orders, but to torture Zhang Yan like that is not ah Jiu''s original intention. It''s just that the emperor''s orders are hard to disobey, and she can only obey.


    Although things have been done, it doesn''t mean ah Jiu doesn''t feel guilty about the empress. After all, they have been together in the palace for many years, and they get along well.


    Although ah Jiu was not born by Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan always acted fairly in the palace and took good care of ah Jiu from childhood. If it wasn''t for emperor Chongzhen''s order, ah Jiu would never have done this to her.


    But unexpectedly, just when ah Jiu thought that he would die, the queen made a plea for her.


    Ah Jiu only felt that his face was burning hot and his eyes were slightly red. He could not wait for the tears to drop down immediately.


    "I don''t blame her! She did it for the sake of the foundation of the Ming Dynasty and for the sake of the emperor. Let her go Zhang Yan managed to smile.


    Shen Jianxin looks at Sister Zhang Yan and smiles like a flower, with a slight pain in her heart.


    Why do good people always get hurt? Why did the court and the emperor refuse to let go of their rebellion?


    Why do they just fall into the whirlpool of power, can''t distinguish the priorities, and don''t know that the whole Terran is about to have a catastrophe in an instant?


    "Let go of ah Jiu! All these are my orders! She''s just following orders At this time, not far away came the roar of emperor Chongzhen.


    Chongzhen emperor finally appeared, his voice was very anxious, and his expression was also ferocious.


    Maybe even he didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin could not be killed by such a powerful campaign, and he was won the initiative by the other side.


    Now his favorite daughter is in the hands of the other side. It''s strange that emperor Chongzhen''s patience is so poor that he is not in a hurry to get angry!


    Shen Jianxin looked around and saw the most powerful man in the Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s appearance at the moment is much more real than that on the main hall. In the last dynasty, Emperor Chongzhen was like a symbol representing the Ming Dynasty, which is no different from the clay statue on the altar.


    Chongzhen at the moment is like a father who is anxious for his children. Finally, there are more people in his body!


    "Shen Jianxin, speak up! You let jiuer go! I am responsible for the mistakes I have made


    Speaking of this, Emperor Chongzhen gave a pause and said, "I give up! As long as you release jiuer, all your conditions will depend on you! If you want me to fight Nuzhen, I will send troops to fight! If you want to deal with Xuezu, I can immediately issue an imperial edict to appoint you as a great general to fight against Xuezu, control the troops in the world, and fight against Xuezu together! "


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Incapable of further increase, especially the nine princesses.


    The father and Emperor she knew always put state affairs first and family affairs second, not to mention her daughter. Even the empress said that she would sacrifice at the sacrifice. Unexpectedly, she would make such a big concession for her own safety.


    Zhang Yan was also surprised that emperor Chong Zhen would be startled at the nine princesses and give up the political idea of "first and then". This is almost impossible for her to imagine.


    But when I think about it, Shen Jianxin''s martial arts are very successful at the moment. Facing the Ming Dynasty''s cards, he has the upper hand. As long as emperor Chongzhen is smart enough, whether he wants to or not, he has to do as Shen Jianxin says.


    Instead of being forced into the palace, it''s better to submit in the name of loving your daughter. At least the reputation is much better.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He didn''t expect Chongzhen to give in so simply.


    If I had known that, it would have been better not to fight this battle. I sacrificed Gao Lianxiang, Dabao Fawang and Batao blood devil for nothing.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head speechless, relaxed his hands, and released his nine Royal Highness.


    Emperor Chongzhen strode forward and walked ten steps away from Shen Jianxin.


    His action, in the eyes of outsiders, is to express enough sincerity to Shen Jianxin.


    With Shen Jianxin''s ability, the distance of ten steps only needs to move. That is to say, Emperor Chongzhen handed his safety directly to Shen Jianxin.


    Nine, her royal highness was filled with a moving sensation and a very unreal feeling.


    It''s incredible that a father, who has always been high above the others, would hand over his own safety to outsiders for ah Jiu''s sake.


    Just at this time, a very disharmonious voice suddenly sounded behind emperor Chongzhen.


    "My Lord, you have turned back!"

 Chapter 948

    When everyone heard this voice, they could not help shivering from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because the sound is so sharp and piercing, just like the sound made by grinding with two rusty files. If his words are not very clear, it is difficult to regard the sound as coming from a person''s mouth.


    It was actually a guard who stood behind emperor Chongzhen, wearing heavy armor and wearing a helmet. He didn''t look at people with his true face.


    When Emperor Chongzhen heard this voice, he could not help shivering, and his eyes even showed some fear.


    What kind of people can make the emperor fear?


    "Holy, since you have signed a covenant with the blood ancestor, you are an ally of the blood ancestor. Your trouble is the trouble of blood ancestor! Then it''s up to me to solve it! " Before the words were heard, the armor on the guard suddenly broke and broke all over the place.


    This kind of heavy armor, made by the Ministry of industry of the Ming Dynasty, weighs 88 Jin. It''s all made of fine iron. It''s hard to get hurt by a knife or a gun. I don''t know that when this man stops talking, he shakes it gently and directly shatters it.


    A big black fog seeps out from the broken heavy armor, forming a fuzzy human shape in the original place, which is as daunting as a real ghost.


    When Emperor Chongzhen saw the man, he stepped back and almost hid in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin looked at it intently. There was a strong soul power in the black fog, and the black fog itself also burst out some strange blood wave.


    A wave very similar to Xuezu''s separation, but more powerful.


    "Shen Jianxin! The blood ancestor is the omnipotent Lord, is the human race master! Your resistance is doomed to failure, and it will become the blood food of the people The Mister sang in a strange tone.


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Emperor Chongzhen had blood ancestor incarnation beside him! No wonder Xuezu''s puppet corpse army hasn''t moved for a long time. It turns out that he has already built the plank road in the open and infiltrated into all parts of the Terran.


    First it was Shaolin Temple, the leader of the Wulin, and now it''s the palace of the Ming Dynasty. Xuezu''s play is extremely insidious. If you just keep still, the Terran will be in chaos.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin is very clear that he has just experienced a big war, and the power consumption of the spirit is too large. If he starts with the incarnation of Xuezu, he may not win.


    But it''s too dangerous to let this blood ancestor incarnate in the palace!


    However, Emperor Chongzhen once traded with Xuezu. He really didn''t know how to write death.


    "It''s just a blood ancestor incarnation! I''ve cut off several characters like you! Have you finished your nonsense? With that, I''ll take you on the road! " Shen Jianxin deliberately understatement said, is to let everyone not panic, also can''t be a blood ancestor incarnation to see his virtual reality.


    That knows the brain circuit of this blood ancestor incarnation is quite strange, actually nods and says solemnly: "you are right! I''m just an incarnation, I''m not your opponent! However, you will never be the opponent of Xuezu, you will not be able to escape the fate of being engulfed by Xuezu! "


    "Lord, please come back to me! Blood ancestor needs your loyalty The incarnation of the blood ancestor made a pause and told emperor Chongzhen.


    Emperor Chongzhen was shocked, his face was frightened, but he still shook his head firmly, and his foot still moved.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to be our ally, I''ll have to wipe you out! " The blood ancestor''s incarnation suddenly expanded into a big black fog.


    Then, the black fog was divided into three parts, three black fog like arrows, shooting in three directions.


    "Shen Jianxin, I see who you can save!" In the black fog came the vague voice of the incarnation of the blood ancestor.


    The black fog rolled like a tide, swept by, the whole lake was full of people, the scene was chaotic.


    All of them are running away. They want to escape from this ghost place like crazy. They want their parents to give birth to a few less legs.


    And the three black fog targets at the same time went to Queen Zhang Yan, the nine Princess highness and Chong Zhen di.


    Where the black fog goes, all the creatures are rotten, poisonous and overbearing.


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin turned his body into a blood mist, split it into two and shot it like a sharp arrow.


    The blood fog intercepts the black fog in midair, and takes the lead in stopping the black fog that shoots at Zhang Yan. The two peerless forces fight fiercely in midair. Although they are both atomized, the power in them is not fake at all. Under the impact of each other, they make a series of blasts.


    Shen Jianxin is nearest to her nine Royal Highness. The blood mist has been rolled up, and he has been dragging back and forth to protect her body.


    As for the wisp of black fog that shot at emperor Chongzhen, Shen Jianxin stopped it with substance.


    As he strode in front of emperor Chongzhen, he blocked heituan with his fists. Blood burst out from his fists and burst into the black fog with a blood light.


    That''s it! Oh, my God!


    All they heard was a series of explosions. Shen Jianxin''s fist was like a firecracker. It was like entering a place of no one. He broke the black fog with the force of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Under the competition of the two forces, Shen Jianxin obviously felt that the strength of the other side was not strong, or not as strong as he imagined.


    And strangely enough, one of the most terrifying abilities of blood ancestor avatars is evolution. They will continue to evolve with the upgrading of combat, and evolve into bodies that are more adaptable to combat.


    However, the black fog obviously decayed and did not evolve. In other words, it had no core and could not evolve at all.


    Shen Jianxin faintly smelled a hint of conspiracy, and was suddenly surprised.


    incorrect! This is not the incarnation of blood ancestor! Although it looks very similar, it is not the same as the incarnation of blood ancestor.


    Why does it pretend to be a blood ancestor? What does it want to hide?


    After a flash, Shen Jianxin was alert.


    But he was still a little late. He felt a sudden chill in his back. Then he saw a sword tip coming out of his chest.


    To be exact, the sword pierced through his back, through his heart, and out of his chest.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. He felt a chill from his feet.


    Who attacked me? Without waiting for Shen Jianxin to say this, the narrow sword that pierced into his body suddenly burst out a very domineering force, which was full of the smell of extinction.


    This force involved the blade in Shen Jianxin''s body. With a stir, it was easy to cut half of Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Dageng''s blood splashed like a fountain, and his blood spilled all over the ground.


    Shen Jianxin struggled to shake his body, and finally broke away from the power of extinction on the sword. However, the price he paid was extremely heavy.


    A large amount of blood essence rushed out, and his power suddenly fell.


    All the people present were shocked, and almost no one could believe what their eyes had just seen.


    Because what they collectively saw was a scene that could not have happened, but it happened.


    The man who assassinated Shen Jianxin was the emperor Chongzhen who was protected by him.

 Chapter 949

    Emperor Chongzhen is clearly a powerless emperor. How could he stab such a fierce but just right sword?


    Moreover, after winning the sword, Emperor Chongzhen didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he easily shook his wrist, which made Shen Jianxin''s injury more than tripled instantly.


    This action is extremely skilled, even more skilled than the top killer.


    "I''m the emperor of the people. I''m in charge of the world. You all look down on me!" After the successful assassination, Emperor Chongzhen said with an impassive and indifferent face.


    This sword seems to be familiar, unexpected, but it has terrible power. I want to kill all the vitality of the target person.


    Shen Jianxin covers his chest with his hands and blood oozes from the corners of his mouth. He dare not open his mouth. He is afraid that if the wind blows into his mouth, he will be killed on the spot.


    Although he could not speak, Shen Jianxin''s platform was clear, because he finally recognized the sword.


    "Zhong Wuyue! He''s a matchless man, a magic clock and a moon Shen Jianxin''s eyes are like electricity. He stares at Chongzhen emperor''s expression of indifference to everything. Finally, he has a judgment in his heart.


    Only the matchless demon Zhong Wuyue could pierce such a strange sword, and the power of extinction attached to the sword was the secret power generated after the cultivation of lotus zhaoshijing to the top.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin managed to suppress the injury and said in a hoarse voice, "when did you become the emperor?"


    Only emperor Chongzhen and Shen Jianxin could understand this.


    Chongzhen emperor''s face finally appeared a very imperceptible smile.


    He nodded, lips slightly open, and whispered: "it''s Shen Jianxin! All over the world, there are only two or three people who know the secret. You''re the only one to guess for yourself


    Shen Jianxin''s physical strength is rapidly passing away. Although Lianhua Zhaoshi Jing is based on the remnant of wuliuzhen Jing, it takes a different road. This road is lifeless and merciless, and the power cultivated by this method is also with the property of extinction. It is madly devouring its own essence, blood and physical strength.


    In contrast, the sword wound penetrating the atrium is not the most serious.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin knows that he is facing the most difficult test of life and death since his debut.


    In any case, I didn''t expect that Zhong Wuyue, the ghost of the matchless man who had disappeared for a long time, would turn into emperor Chongzhen. This is not just a thunderbolt to the Ming Dynasty, which is already teetering.


    It''s just that I don''t know when Zhong Wuyue replaced Chongzhen emperor. If it''s recently, it''s OK. If from the beginning, the Chongzhen emperor that I knew was actually impersonated by a ghost, it''s really fatal.


    Emperor Chongzhen seemed to be extremely alert to Shen Jianxin. Although he attacked and hurt the other side badly, he was still in no hurry. He was even in the mood to play a little game with Shen Jianxin. It''s estimated that he would like to delay more time. It''s better to wait until Shen Jianxin''s injury is serious, so that the other side will not be trapped.


    "In fact, it was Duke Wei''s idea at the beginning. Otherwise, you think that Chongzhen, a high minded and low handed waste, can force Duke Wei out of power? The Duke of Wei and I are in the temple and in the river and lake. Although the world is full of grain, we are in the grain Zhong Wuyue narrowed her eyes and talked.


    He joined hands with Wei Zhongxian to do the great task of exchanging the devil for the son of heaven, but he couldn''t make it known all the time. It was just like walking in the evening in a royal robe. It was hard for him to have a word with Shen Jianxin. Of course, he was not polite.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said: "no! Have you and Wei Zhongxian finally parted ways? "


    Clock has no month tiny a Leng, didn''t expect to connect this also by this kid to guess.


    "Ah! You are dying anyway. It''s not in vain for you and me to get to know each other. Just tell you! Since killing the matchless sword God, Lao Wei and I have gone our own way. He wants to practice the Sutra without leakage, to prove the way of the world. I''ll be the emperor, to mend the world, and to earn some of the benefits I want. " The bell has no month eyebrow to pick to pick, deliver a sound way.


    "I see. You steal the throne and steal the imperial dragon Qi cultivation. That''s why you have today''s accomplishments." Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    "Good! Otherwise, how can I live forever? Only with the help of the spirit of all living beings and the spirit of the emperor, can it not be assimilated by heaven and earth. Gao Lianxiang and the old sword demon are not smart enough. If they had half of my wisdom, they would have proved their way. "


    After listening to the sound of Zhong Wuyue, Shen Jianxin finally understood.


    Zhong Wuyue steals the throne in order to cultivate the spirit of the emperor with the body of the emperor and the spirit of all living beings, so that he will not be merged by heaven and earth when he breaks through the realm and lives forever, and can still preserve his will.


    But because of this, Shen Jianxin suddenly hated these so-called martial arts realm.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs. In order to survive, these martial arts strongmen come up with all kinds of ways to steal the secrets.


    However, people like Zhong Wuyue who are unscrupulous will succeed instead. The result of his stealing the Qi of all living beings was that the world became more and more chaotic in the Ming Dynasty, the people were in dire straits, and the current situation was turbulent.


    Everyone knows that the current situation is not good, but who knows that the root of it is the Emperor himself.


    So demons like Zhong Wuyue don''t care about the suffering of all the people in the world or the safety of the human race. They only care about their own safety and rights.


    Unfortunately, I understand too late! Shen Jianxin knows the truth of the truth and hopes that time can be reopened. If he still has strength, he will fight with the ghost of the blind man.


    "All right! Time''s up! You''ve heard the story. It''s time to take you on the road! Shen Jianxin, don''t blame me! It''s just your progress is so fast! If we don''t get rid of you as soon as possible, no one will be able to control you in the future! " Zhong Wuyue said.


    Shen Jianxin said angrily, "don''t be proud! You can''t live until the day when the blood ancestor dies! "


    Zhong Wuyue laughed twice and said, "fool! You think the blood ancestor will be destroyed? No, it won''t! He won''t exterminate the Terran. He wants to keep the Terran as cattle and sheep. How can we exterminate all the cattle and sheep? Let me tell you! In fact, the emissary of Xuezu did come to me, otherwise I can''t cheat you! I am the destiny of heaven. I am a shepherd instead of an ox or a sheep


    Shen Jianxin was shocked when he heard that. He finally knew why Zhong Wuyue was so bold and fearless. He had already contacted Xuezu. He wanted to be a traitor and herd people for Xuezu!


    Moreover, most of Wei Zhongxian refused to do so. Otherwise, they would not go their separate ways.


    no way! I want to live! I must make this secret known to the world! Shen Jianxin tried his best to use the power left in his body and used the magic power regardless of everything.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin''s body first turned into a big fog of blood, and then the other half of his body, which had never been transformed, became transparent and disappeared in a very short time.


    Zhong Wuyue incarnated as emperor Chongzhen. Seeing this amazing change, he was not flustered. He just laughed a little and waved the emperor''s sword in his hand, chopping out circle after circle of sword spirit.


    The quantity of these swords is amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of swords, which fill the heaven and earth, and close all the swords within 30 Zhang.

 Chapter 950

    All the people present, including the nine princesses, all looked foolish.


    It was as if they saw the emperor for the first time. Up to now, it was hard to believe that the emperor was not only a master, but also a top-notch master.


    Nine the royal highness of Her Highness is not brilliant, but she is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. She has made many friends. Many of her master are good at saying, "no pork, no pig!"


    At the moment, she was staring at her father''s action, sweating all over.


    Because of course, she can see that her father''s Kendo is the strongest one she has ever seen in her life. Even Wei Zhongxian is here, he can never surpass his right. As for the blood demons, they don''t even deserve to carry shoes to their father.


    When did my father build such a sharp sword? And that strange sword is the most perfect killer model teaching. All of these make Chongzhen emperor become misty in people''s eyes.


    Although emperor Chongzhen lost his perception of Shen Jianxin, he was not worried. With his rich experience in the world and his unfathomable strength, he knew very well how his sword had caused serious and irreversible damage to Shen Jianxin.


    In fact, in his eyes, Shen Jianxin was already a dead man. It was because he knew that he would die, that he told him so much with great interest.


    Although Shen Jianxin has disappeared now, Zhong Wuyue knows that the opponent must have used some secret skill, or with the help of some secret treasure, temporarily concealed his Qi.


    However, Shen Jianxin was seriously injured. With his physical strength, it was impossible to maintain his invisibility for too long. So what emperor Chongzhen had to do was to block the area and wait patiently for the boy to show up.


    "It''s no use! Heaven and earth road, all things turn into Qi! You can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. Do you think there is any chance in front of me? "


    This time, Emperor Chongzhen no longer preached, but cheered directly.


    After hearing this, all the people around knelt down and did not dare to get up.


    They don''t know why the emperor talks like this, and they even have the posture of a martial arts expert.


    What''s more, they saw just now that the emperor had stabbed the Royal Marquis with a sword. The less you know about the palace secrets, the better. Those who know too much are sent underground to keep secrets.


    At this time, he that talks much errs much. Even the nine princesses do not dare to speak, because she knows that the sudden change of the emperor is quite subtle, and before he knows the real situation, he will lose his words.


    When Su Wanqing, Mei song and Wu Guangtao saw that Shen Jianxin had been killed by the Emperor himself, they were all scared out of their wits. For a long time, they never recovered.


    They didn''t expect to be able to get out of the palace alive. Before, Shen Jianxin was so powerful that he even killed three masters, which gave them a chance of life. But before they had time to be happy, Shen Jianxin was killed by the Emperor himself, which made them cool.


    Only Zhang Yan glanced at her eyebrows and looked at her as if she were a queen. She was also a saint of the previous generation of the holy lotus sect. Although she had no chance to practice lotus zhaoshijing, she had always seen it.


    Moreover, she was sent to the palace by the holy lotus sect. She was very close to others. In addition to the confrontation between Shen Jianxin and Emperor Chongzhen just now, she should have guessed something, but she still didn''t dare to confirm it.


    "Shen Jianxin, you don''t come out again! I''ll kill your friend! I know your temper, you will not ignore them! I promise you, as long as you stand up, they can all go home! "


    Although emperor Chongzhen knew that Shen Jianxin had been hidden for a long time, he could not help but worry that he would have a long dream at night, so he had another plan in mind and said in a loud voice.


    But he didn''t know that when he said this, the people kneeling all around were sweating and didn''t dare to look up.


    The Marquis of royal guards has disappeared, but the emperor has threatened with hostages. If this kind of thing is spread out, it''s not decent, is it? Where is the royal face?


    Only Zhang Yan was shocked when she heard that. She finally guessed the real identity of emperor Chongzhen. Except for the great power in Shenglian religion, who would think about the problem in such a quack way?


    At this time, Shen Jianxin was not far away, but hiding on the left side of the huge seal.


    He reluctantly launched the stealth magic power, so that his body and Qi machine completely hidden, for a moment and a half will not be found by anyone.


    However, Zhong Wuyue is so experienced in these ways that he can''t be fooled.


    Besides, the other party has already called out the price. If Shen Jianxin refuses to show up, he will kill people.


    These people present, whether they are classmates and friends of Guozijian or empress Zhang Yan, are the people Shen Jianxin cares about. He doesn''t want them to be hurt in any way.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin was also very clear that Zhong Wuyue had expected himself to die. He knew that his physical strength was not enough to support him for a long time, so he called out such a price.


    In fact, this account can be calculated by using a person who will be exposed sooner or later to exchange friends'' safety.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart moved slightly, and he was almost discouraged.


    This kind of negative emotion rarely appeared in his life. It seems that he was seriously injured, and even his will was depressed unconsciously.


    "No, I have to fight anyway!" Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth and recited in his heart.


    It seems that we have to take a risk with Chengying sword! Shen Jianxin thinks about it, but he can only take advantage of his little physical strength to fight for his life with the invisible attribute of Chengying magic sword.


    However, he was not at all sure of the chance of winning the blow.


    He has lost too much physical strength, and the opponent is a matchless man, magic Zhong Wuyue, who is proficient in the art of assassination. It is estimated that the person who can kill him with one sword in the world has not been born yet!


    Shen Jianxin worried that as soon as he revealed the murder, he would be perceived by the other party.


    Unfortunately, he had no other choice, because emperor Chongzhen had already started to wave and asked the guards to bring some of them to him.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin immersed himself in the ice kiln, thoroughly cooled down.


    "Done! Even if they fail, at least a few of them will be saved! " Shen Jianxin made up his mind and began to pay close attention to Emperor Chongzhen.


    He never wanted to live secretly and revenge his friends later, because he was never that kind of person. It''s better to have a big fight than to muddle along.


    Whoosh! At this critical moment, an iron arrow came through the air and shot at emperor Chongzhen.


    How fast the arrow came! The voice has not yet arrived, but the arrow has already arrived in front of Chongzhen emperor.


    Emperor Chongzhen sneered and picked the sword in his hand, which had the charm of lifting the weight as light as if it were not working.


    Dang! The sword and arrow intersect, and the latter is pulled away and inserted into the ground. Only the tail of the arrow is still trembling.


    "Why?" Emperor Chongzhen was so surprised that when he looked at it, he suddenly looked up and his eyes were full of doubts.


    It was an iron arrow with wolf teeth on the ground. Its body was mottled with rust. It was not a common feather arrow in the Ming Dynasty. On the contrary, it was like an arrow made by the Nuzhen people.

 Chapter 951

    "What is this? Falling star arrow Emperor Chongzhen frowned and blurted out.


    He had already hardened his head, and gradually approached his Shen Jianxin. Suddenly he stopped his action. The whole person seemed to shrink into the origin, and there was no more action. He completely concealed himself.


    Zhong Wuyue is really connected with Xuezu. Otherwise, how could he recognize luoxingzong''s falling star arrow!


    There are new changes in the situation. Of course, Shen Jianxin chooses to plan and then move, waiting for the best opportunity.


    However, the arrow made emperor Chongzhen, or wuxiangrenmo, quite confused.


    The matchless man, the magic clock and the moon occupy the imperial power, and the intelligence channels in their hands are powerful, so it is unnecessary to say more. That''s why he knew the origin of this falling star arrow!


    The ancestral place of Nuzhen has been closed. Only one person owns the star hunting bow and star dropping arrow. This person is Shen Jianxin, the then Wuzhou Shenjian general and today''s Royal marquis.


    Judging from the direction of the arrow, it was at least a thousand steps away. Did Shen Jianxin escape to a thousand steps away?


    How is that possible? Zhong Wuyue could not help but frown, a face of consternation.


    But this arrow is in front of us. It''s irrefutable proof!


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin shot this arrow in time, which not only showed that he had escaped, but also served as a kind of warning, hoping that Zhong Wuyue would not act rashly.


    As long as Shen Jianxin is at large, these hostages will not die, because they still have the value of being used.


    Everyone saw the holy iron green face, staring at the iron arrow on the ground, silent for a long time.


    Finally, Emperor Chongzhen said, "it''s all gone!"


    Nine her royal highness was shocked and asked in a low voice, "father Huang! What about that man? "


    She didn''t dare to mention Shen Jianxin''s name directly, so she had to use the ambiguous one instead.


    Emperor Chongzhen frowned and said, "he''s dead. Even if he can escape, he can''t live! Ignore him


    Everyone heard that the emperor was in a bad mood. Shen Jianxin, Marquis of royal guards, was seriously injured and escaped. Then he shot an arrow back inexplicably, which made everyone feel heavy.


    Seeing that her father was not interested in seeing anything else, the nine princesses took a gesture, signaled that Su Wanqing and others would be put into prison again.


    After his father left, the nine princesses came to Zhang Yan in person.


    The two women''s eyes were identical, and they seemed to have a thousand words, but none of them spoke first.


    "There''s something you don''t need to know if you don''t want to be like me." Finally, Zhang Yan said with a soft smile.


    Nine her royal highness was shocked. Although she was very valuable for the princess Daming, she had a heavy weight in her hands. But at that moment, she was very puzzled.


    My father suddenly became strange, but I couldn''t find out why.


    Empress Zhang Yan''s status in the palace is only higher than her own, but she also comes to such an end.


    And Shen Jianxin, who is clearly a pillar of the country, was assassinated by his father. What''s wrong with the country?


    Just when the two women were silent, Shen Jianxin sat down on his knees carefully beside the seal stone beside the lake and began to examine the wound.


    The situation is not optimistic! Although Shen Jianxin was safe for the time being, he was seriously injured.


    The sword of wuxiangrenmo broke half of his heart. If it hadn''t untied the shackles of life at the heart before, and made his heart much stronger than ordinary people, it would have been fatal just now.


    There is also the heterogeneous Qi attached to Zhong Wuyue''s sword, which hides the power of extinction. Although it is not as powerful as the sky extinction, it also has the same effect, eroding its little remaining vitality all the time.


    In contrast, the terrible cut on the chest became a trivial matter.


    With such a heavy injury, Shen Jianxin had to be careful to keep invisible. It was really unbearable.


    If it wasn''t for the arrow just now, I would have been found.


    Shen Jianxin knew the origin of the arrow just now.


    I once lent my star hunting bow to elder martial brother bailiyou. This time back to the capital is too tight. I haven''t been in a hurry to find elder martial sister Yu. The arrow just now was shot by elder martial brother bailiyou.


    With the skill of elder martial brother bailiyou, at least a thousand steps away, I believe it''s not difficult to escape Zhong Wuyue''s pursuit. It''s just that Sister Zhang Yan and Su Wanqing have suffered a lot.


    Shen Jianxin is anxious and resentful. Unfortunately, he can''t protect himself now. He can only frighten his mind and don''t think about those sad things.


    In any case, you have to keep your useful body in order to have a chance to turn over.


    Just then, voices came from a distance.


    "Alas! What bad luck! How come it''s our turn every time we have a hard job? " A black and thin guard whispered.


    Another said with a wry smile, "isn''t that nonsense! We have no right, no power, no way. If we don''t want to do hard work any more, is there a way out? "


    The black skinny guard argued: "if I''m in a hurry, I''ll quit! Go out and be a mountain thief! How happy it is to eat large pieces of meat and drink large bowls of wine


    "Ha ha! You just think about it! The three generations of your family are all bitter guards, otherwise you don''t even want to eat this bowl of rice! You think it''s easy to get out of here? It''s said that there are bandits all over the country, and the common people can''t even get enough food. " A guard laughs.


    The other person beside also interjected: "isn''t it! It''s said that our royal Marquis has become a Wulin leader outside. Isn''t it the same? "


    "Shh! Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! You want to die, we want to live a few more days! " An old guard said angrily.


    The guards did not dare to say anything more. They came to the lake and began to install the tripod to pry the huge seal stone.


    He Shi Bi lost the blessing of Qi transportation and turned emptiness into reality, becoming a huge stone. The work of these guards is to push this huge rock to the bottom of the lake.


    Of course, these guards can''t see Shen Jianxin in the stealth state. However, Shen Jianxin had an idea. He simply attached himself to the side of the stone and let them push themselves and the stone into the lake.


    His body sank with the boulder. Shen Jianxin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Hiding here should not be so easy to find.


    And the dark bottom of the lake can be used as a hiding place.


    When the boulder completely sank to the bottom of the lake, Shen Jianxin not only could not see his fingers, but also was silent. Only then did he release his invisibility and save his last little physical strength.


    Under the water, you can breathe with the congenital breath. Even the ordinary congenital masters can stay for a day and a night, not to mention cultivating Shen Jianxin, who has no real body.


    At the moment, he was lying on the stone, some blankly opened his eyes, quietly watching the endless darkness in front of him.


    He doesn''t know whether he can heal himself or not. He only knows that as long as he has a breath, he can''t give up.


    Next, there will be a very long sleep. Shen Jianxin slowly adjusts his breath and tries to integrate himself with the seal stone under him. Even if he is at the bottom of the lake, he doesn''t want to be found.


    The little energy left in the body began to gather slowly and flow to the damaged atrium.


    No leakage of the true body is the basis of the sanctification of the physical body. No matter how many injuries you suffer, you can heal yourself in principle.


    It''s just that the power of the silence attribute in Shen Jianxin''s body is tearing the wound madly to prevent the healing. At the same time, it is also consuming Shen Jianxin''s physical strength.


    It seems that this is a very hard tug of war. Only by completely annihilating the power of the matchless man in his own body can he be able to heal himself.


    But before that, I have to live.


    Shen Jianxin had to wait patiently, and he had another hope, that is, the power of his spirit. Although the power of his spirit was exhausted, as long as he could recover, he might have a turn for the better.


    It''s hard to predict things like chess. Shen Jianxin never thought that he would be in such a dilemma, and even more did not expect that he would be plotted by Zhong Wuyue. If we count the wushuangcheng incident, this is actually the second time.

 Chapter 952

    When the news came out that Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of royal guards, had an accident in the Daming Palace, the whole court was shocked.


    On the court hall, all the civil and military officials were puzzled. They all said that the Royal Marquis was the first-class young hero of the Ming Dynasty. He had made great contributions to the Ming Dynasty when he was young, and was praised by the three armies.


    This man is the leader of the Ming army after Li Chengliang. Unexpectedly, he came back to the capital a few days later, and the bad news came from the palace.


    After receiving the news, the heroes of Wulin in the river''s lake began to curse. Many people scold emperor Chongzhen, who has eyes but doesn''t know gold and jade. They just kill the talents of the pillars, which is a big fool.


    It is said that the fortune of the Ming Dynasty has declined. It seems that the world is going to change when the good officials are killed!


    Seven days later, the Shen warlord in Lingnan declared that there were treacherous officials on the emperor, and called on all the gate warlords to clear the emperor''s side.


    Banditry broke out in Hebei, Henan, Shandong and Shaanxi at the same time. Every time the rebel troops attacked the next city, they would open warehouses to release grain and gather hungry people to join.


    Li Dingguo, the leader of the most powerful rebel army from Shaanxi Province, even claimed that he and Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of the royal guards, were close friends. This time, he held high the banner of righteousness and summoned Daming HunJun to avenge the Marquis of the royal guards and save all the people.


    Later, Li Dingguo led his troops to conquer several cities in a row. He changed his name to Zicheng and made himself king of Chuang.


    In the north and south of the river, the folk song "welcome the king, don''t accept food" is spread, and Li Zicheng''s momentum is growing.


    Many people in the river and lake joined the rebel army one after another, especially the heroes of the Central Plains alliance, who wanted to avenge Shen Jianxin, the leader of the alliance, without hesitation.


    Because they were completely disappointed with the Ming Dynasty, and the army of blood ancestor and puppet corpse was about to attack, but emperor Chongzhen killed himself. How can people be convinced?


    The undercurrent is surging in the river and lake, and people''s hearts are becoming more chaotic.


    The sects like Tianji, Baihua and Wudang did not participate in the rebellion. They did not dare to revolt, but found that there was a shadow of the holy lotus sect behind many of the rebel forces.


    They suspect that the holy lotus sect is secretly manipulating. Wild heroes like Li Zicheng have no foundation. As long as they have a chance to get ahead, they will not let it go.


    However, the real big sects in the Jianghu did not blindly follow the volunteers, but spared themselves to participate in them.


    Half a month later, the Chuang Wang army became more and more powerful, and had already become a world leader. At this time, another news from southern Xinjiang caught the whole Central Plains by surprise.


    The Nuzhen army attacked Shanhaiguan, recruited Hong Chengchou, governor of the Ming Dynasty, and confronted Wu Sangui.


    At this time, the king Zhang of Nuzhen declared publicly that the master of Nuzhen, the descendant of the golden wolf, and the Royal Marquis Shen Jianxin were brothers of life and death. The invasion of the army of Nuzhen did not take revenge for the gold and silver in the field, but for Shen Jianxin.


    People who don''t know the inside story only think that the excuse for the invasion of the south is too bad, while some people who know the inside story are shocked.


    The head of the Nvzhen King''s tent is really Shen Jianxin''s good friend. Xiong Jingbian, the majestic young man, just doesn''t know whether Xiong Jingbian represents himself or the will of his blood ancestor.


    In the north, Li Zicheng, the conqueror of the Ming Dynasty, held high the banner of righteousness and conquered the city. However, all the Ming Dynasty''s warlords took the lead of the Shen warlord in the south of the five ridges. Seeing that Shen warlord did not mean to return to Beijing to serve the king, all the warlords naturally pretended to be dumb.


    In any case, no matter who is the emperor in the end, they all need the powerful men to govern the world for them. It is a way to survive in this chaotic situation.


    The world is really chaotic, chaotic times such as chess, there are unexpected changes every day.


    Later, many people were even numb, because they had heard too much about all kinds of shocking changes. They just wanted to take care of their own food today.


    The situation of the Ming Dynasty is already in danger. Inside, the rebel forces are burning a prairie fire. Outside, the Nu Zhen army has gone south to invade the territory of the Ming Dynasty.


    It has been commented by later generations that since the death of Li Chengliang, the great Ming Dynasty has been unable to return to heaven, and the death of marquis Jinyi in the palace, which led to Shen''s inaction, was the last straw to crush the old camel of the great Ming Dynasty.


    People in the capital are in a state of panic. There are rumors that Chuang Wang is welcome. Chuang Wang has come to the nursery rhyme that he doesn''t accept food.


    Even the royal guards, who were supposed to be in charge of this matter, are now very few. No one really works.


    It is said that the royal guards lost not only their backbone, but also their spiritual support when the Royal Marquis died in the palace. Can they be regarded as royal guards without spirit?


    A large number of royal guards have left Beijing. It is said that some people have gone to Lingnan, while others have simply joined the rebel army. The great man is in the autumn of troubled times and is making great achievements. If he is not sure, he will make another contribution from the dragon.


    Nowadays, as long as you have a knife in your hand, you can have a fight. What''s the great righteousness, what''s the morality in the river and lake? Haven''t you seen that even the Royal marquis is dead? Who believes that!


    Recently, the palace is also gloomy. If it wasn''t for enough food to be distributed to the palace people and guards, some people would have fled the capital like the royal guards.


    It''s said that the army of Chuang Wang is coming to the capital soon, and the target of Nvzhen soldiers is also the capital of Ming Dynasty. If these two groups of people occupy the capital first, they may change the Dynasty and replace the Ming Dynasty.


    The population of the capital dropped sharply, and people fled from all the Yamen. The whole system of the Ming Dynasty had never been so lax.


    Even the officials of civil and military affairs were also against emperor Chongzhen. No one dared to tell the truth.


    The performance of emperor Chongzhen at this time was also very unusual. He was indifferent to the decadent political affairs. He hid in the palace every day to drink and make music. He made it clear that he didn''t think about Shu, and he had the virtue of being a loser.


    In this way, the civil and military officials have no heart to organize resistance. Everyone is thinking about their own way out, waiting for the world to change.


    In short, thousands of words into a sentence, the Ming Dynasty, no play!


    The sky is full of stars and the night is as cool as water.


    Although the palace is beautiful, no one is in the mood to appreciate it.


    Nine the princess suffer great agonies of the mind and the whole family, and the princess''s solitary life wandered on the same day and executed Shen Jianxin''s little lake.


    She wanted to convince herself that the decision of that day was not wrong! Unfortunately, facts speak louder than words.


    Shen Jianxin never appeared again. He should have died in an unknown corner.


    Poor Wuding River bone, still a dream girl! Shen Jianxin is a young hero. He is full of spirit and talent, but he still can''t resist the intrigue of the imperial palace.


    Unfortunately, his father still miscalculated. He thought that as long as Shen Jianxin was removed, the Shen valve would fall apart without a leader. He surrendered to the imperial court and helped the Ming Dynasty eliminate the bandits. In the end, the Shen valve was unexpectedly strong. He not only directly refused the imperial court''s request, but also killed the imperial envoy sent to negotiate.


    Shen Jianxin''s influence is far greater than he imagined. If it wasn''t for his accident, those wild heroes in the Jianghu would never turn a blind eye to Nuzhen''s invasion.


    Ah Jiu understands that they hate Shen Jianxin because they hate the imperial court, so they hope Daming will be destroyed.


    There were also those civil and military officials who clearly supported the emperor''s decision at that time, but when the result was not satisfactory, they put aside their attitude and put all the blame on emperor Chongzhen alone.


    If Shen Jianxin had not died, maybe Daming would not have gone so far! Her nine princesses, her majesty, silently imagined that she could not wait to go back to the time when Shen Jianxin was still alive.


    A strong sense of chagrin came like a tidal wave, which had completely occupied her thinking space, and she didn''t even notice the strange fluctuation of the lake.

 Chapter 953

    How sleepy and tired! Shen Jianxin felt as if he had a long sleep.


    Not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue, incomparable fatigue.


    The energy in the body has been maintained at a critical point, which is a balance that we have managed to achieve.


    Because only in this way can we make ourselves tenacious to live.


    The wound in front of the chest had grown up, and a small part of the broken atrium had healed, barely able to run. Zhong Wuyue''s power of silence, which was left in his body, was suppressed in the smallest range of his chest, and from time to time came bouts of unbearable pain.


    If there was no energy involved, Shen Jianxin doubted that he would die at the bottom of the lake.


    Boo! Shen Jianxin spat out an arrow and shot a swimming fish passing by him. Then he managed to control the body of the fish with his sword skill and slowly pulled it to his mouth.


    A bite down, the fishy smell of fish and broken gall, combined into a very strange taste, pen straight into the throat.


    Shen Jianxin put up with the strange smell, chewed up the unfortunate fish and swallowed it.


    The intake of food is just to wrap the abdomen, which can not provide enough energy. However, Shen Jianxin is very patient. He has always been very patient. He is patiently waiting for the change of the outside world, waiting for the turn of the day.


    Just at this time, a very weak Qi ran quickly through Shen Jianxin''s cheek, almost imperceptible.


    Shen Jianxin very sensitive to capture the Qi, although it is only a very subtle change, but at least change.


    Under the observation of Shen Jianxin''s Qi observation technique, this Qi machine had no place to escape. It flowed to the seal stone under Shen Jianxin''s body along the ripple of the water.


    Under normal circumstances, even Shen Jianxin may not be able to notice such subtle fluctuations of vitality. Fortunately, he is underwater at the moment, and the resistance of the current makes all changes inevitable.


    In addition, Shen Jianxin, who has studied wuliuzhenjing, is still sensitive to the flow and change of the vitality of heaven and earth. Besides, he is in a desperate situation at the moment and will never let go of any chance. The combination of these three conditions makes him feel the strange fluctuation of that wisp of energy.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised by the strange change that the Qi directly fell into the seal stone.


    The huge tourmaline under the body is an ordinary giant stone. In addition to the fact that it is formed from the void to the solid and gathers the power of Qi transportation, it is an ordinary giant stone in appearance.


    From inside to outside, even if it is dissected, there will be nothing unusual.


    But it can absorb the external Qi, and where does this Qi come from? Why? It seems to make no sense at all!


    Shen Jianxin was patient and absorbed in his observation. Half an hour later, he finally saw some ways.


    There were also several subtle and inaudible Qi that swam by and disappeared into the seal stone.


    These Qi mechanisms are not emanated from the masters, but they are very similar to those of the martial arts. In fact, they are totally different in nature.


    Where do they come from? Did it fall in from the outside? Or is it in the lake?


    Shen Jianxin suddenly gathered the little energy left in his body into his eyes, making his eyes suddenly bright for a moment.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin finally saw that the lake he was in was full of Qi.


    These tiny gas engines are everywhere, and the number is amazing. It is precisely because they are too small, and the number is too much, they are simply immersed in them, so they have not been aware of.


    Shen Jianxin was overjoyed and clenched his teeth. He bravely used the technique of controlling Qi in wuliuzhenjing.


    In an instant, countless tiny Qi swarmed into Shen Jianxin''s body, and his whole body seemed to be pricked by thousands of thin needles.


    However, Shen Jianxin soon realized that this kind of itching feeling is absolutely just a psychological effect. It is only when he perceives these Qi that he can produce such a reaction.


    The energy intensity in Shen Jian''s body suddenly soared, which made Shen Jian''s mind dumbfounded.


    Unfortunately, when he was in a trance, all the energy dissipated like mercury.


    Shen Jianxin felt weak all over. He almost couldn''t control himself. He even choked a few water.


    What happened at that moment? It seems very dangerous! But that breath of energy soared, but it was a very real feeling.


    Is it an illusion? Shen Jianxin is a little uncertain!


    "No matter! I''ll try again! " Shen Jianxin, holding the mentality of dead horse as a living horse doctor, once again concentrates on gathering Qi and enters the so-called micro state.


    Innumerable tiny air engines were pulled and instantly blasted into Shen Jianxin''s body.


    The energy really soared. Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but feel happy. Unfortunately, it was fleeting. The energy decayed much faster than the ebb tide. Shen Jianxin choked several lakes.


    Although the water from the lake filled his stomach, Shen Jianxin was not upset, but gave birth to some hope.


    "What is the origin of these Qi? Is it in this lake? Or is it in all things? "


    "These strange Qi mechanisms are quite different from the vitality of heaven and earth. What are they?" Shen Jianxin pondered over how to use it?


    Before, he had tried to control Qi to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and add it to himself. Unfortunately, although the vitality of heaven and earth is powerful, it does not help to repair himself.


    Moreover, when Zhong Wuyue was practicing that evil Qi, he should have deliberately referred to wuliuzhenjing, which can be said to be a unique skill created specifically to restrain wuliuzhenjing''s wuliuzhenjing.


    Once you are infected with that evil Qi, even if you have no leakage, it is extremely difficult to recover. Moreover, the more you use the vitality of heaven and earth, the stronger the evil Qi will be.


    Shen Jian also suffered a lot, and finally found some tricks.


    If it''s not that he has broken the three shackles of life, and his vitality is extremely strong, if he only resists each other with his real body, he will be cold.


    "Maybe, there''s another way. Maybe we can only take a chance!" After thinking about it, Shen Jian finally thought of a way that might be useful.


    These subtle Qi are abundant in the lake, and there are a large number of them, which can make you have an instant energy storm shed. If you don''t use these energies to attack or cure, but to attack the remaining shackles of life, what will the result be?


    Shen Jianxin suddenly wanted to have a try, and once the shackles of life were broken away and the verdict of life and death was made, either he would burst out new strength and restrain the evil Qi in his body, or he would run out of his last strength and die.


    However, before that, Shen Jianxin wanted to know clearly what those subtle Qi were and where they came from!


    You will never lose anything if you plan before you move!


    Shen Jianxin continued to watch patiently, absorbing the subtle Qi from time to time, and made himself enter the state of energy rampage.


    I tried for dozens of times in a row. Although my whole body was so painful that I was about to lose consciousness, I didn''t even feel much pain in my chest, because there was a new pain to replace it.


    However, after more than a dozen attempts in a row, Shen Jianxin really had a better understanding of the subtle Qi that filled all around him.

 Chapter 954

    Even if they are absorbed into the body, they will slip away in an instant, and then be absorbed by the tourmaline under them.


    And the Qi in the seal stone has never been released, as if it was a bottomless hole and could never be filled.


    It''s a pity that it takes only a moment. What''s more, it''s a hard stone to absorb them. No matter how many Qi are absorbed, there will be no change.


    What will make the stubborn stone nod and the iron tree blossom? Shen Jianxin once again fell into bitter thinking.


    "What''s your opinion?" Shen Jianxin finally decides to ask Chengying Jianling.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to waste any of his soul power. Until now, he felt it was necessary to ask Chengying Jianling in the sea of knowledge, hoping that he could give him an answer.


    As a matter of fact, there is no one like Shen Jianxin who is interested in studying things when he comes to this land of poverty.


    His essence is still a tireless scholar. That''s why he has such a spirit. He would rather die than understand the truth.


    Finally, a sigh came from Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge. It was the consciousness of Chengying Jianling.


    This guy clearly can deliver information directly, but he has to give such a long sigh before the information to prove that he is an existence with a tone.


    "I know you don''t have enough mental power, so to make a long story short, what you see in your eyes is actually the power of faith." Chengying sword spirit preaches.


    "The power of faith? What''s that? " Shen Jianxin was stunned, obviously unable to understand.


    It''s not hard to understand if only from the literal, but what Shen Jianxin doesn''t understand is why there is a strong power of faith under the lake, and it seems to be related to the seal stone under him.


    "This kind of spiritual energy can also be called the power of qi movement. In your words, it is the power of incense. Because you didn''t cultivate it yourself, you can''t possess it for a long time."


    Shen Jianxin understood these words and asked, "the power of belief you mentioned is like the energy formed by the incense of believers in the temple over time?"


    "For example! Every living creature has mental power, but there are differences between the strong and the weak. If you concentrate your mind, such as praying sincerely, you can pass on this spiritual power. Gathering a little makes a lot. Gathering sand makes a tower is the truth. "


    "But there is no temple at the bottom of the lake!" As soon as Shen Jianxin said this, he immediately woke up.


    Although there is no temple at the bottom of the lake, there is a seal stone. The predecessor of this stone is the famous heshibi, or it once became heshibi, which is equivalent to carrying the Qi of the Ming Dynasty.


    When he Shi Bi turned into a hard stone again, but the power of Qi transportation still did not dissipate, so he concentrated in the lake.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin only guessed half of his thoughts, but the other half happened outside.


    Because he did not know that the world of Daming was in turmoil, and now it has been completely decayed. The people lost their trust in the court hall, and they no longer believed in the power of Daming, so the power of Qi and fortune naturally dissipated.


    After all, the seal stone is an object bearing the power of Qi transportation. It can still absorb part of the power of Qi transportation. One day, when it absorbs enough Qi transportation, it will be transformed into heshibi again.


    Dynasties change and start again and again, and the legend of Zhenguo seal originated from this.


    "What can I do to absorb these forces?" Shen Jianxin asked modestly.


    Chengying sword spirit sighed: "impossible! You are a living creature. You can only borrow it and can''t absorb the power of Qi unless you want to become a dead thing. "


    "Hoo Shen Jian''s heart spat out a turbid breath heavily, and his heart was suddenly gloomy.


    "But I have a way to get you to borrow more time." Chengying sword spirit suddenly said.


    Shen Jianxin''s spirit can''t help but be inspired, quickly said: "ask for advice!"


    "You can use my sword to carve a matrix on that stone, and then lie in it, so that you can borrow more time."


    "Matrix?" Shen Jianxin asked without shame.


    "Well, you don''t understand! Think of it as a grain! Just carve some pattern symbols. You can''t make mistakes! " Chengying sword spirit transmits a pair of patterns to Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge while transmitting sound.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s spirit just ran out of power. He only had time to write down the pattern. He didn''t even thank him, so he lost contact with Chengying sword spirit.


    After a moment as like as two peas, Shen Jianxin evocative Cheng Ying Jian, with his sword sharp, carefully carved on the seal stone and asked for the same pattern in his mind.


    Although he didn''t learn to carve, Shen Jianxin has become a real body without leakage. His control over the body has already reached the level of detail, and he has carved out the design exactly.


    This is a strange picture with complicated lines. It has many twists and turns. I can''t see what it is.


    Shen Jianxin guessed to himself that this picture was mostly a product of ancient times, but he didn''t know if it had any effect.


    This pattern covers half of the seal stone. If you miss it, there will be no more places for Shen Jianxin to carve it again.


    Strange to say, as soon as the design was finished, Shen Jianxin felt that the water temperature around him began to rise.


    The tourmaline began to glow, and there seemed to be energy flow in the carved lines. After the turning of these lines, the energy was amplified.


    Shen Jianxin had no time to think about it, so he immediately lay in the middle of the pattern.


    The whole body has been immersed in the heat flow, there is a kind of unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes and immediately felt the countless forces of qi movement turning into tiny Qi, rushing to the seal stone one after another.


    Without hesitation, he used the technique of controlling Qi and introduced those Qi into his body.


    The energy in the body explodes again, reaching the limit in almost an instant, and the whole body is full of explosive power.


    Shen Jianmin took the divine consciousness as the guide and directly led the power in his body to his eyes.


    There is a strong life shackle on the eyes, which shakes violently under the impact of the great energy.


    "The energy has not subsided!" Shen Jianxin was so happy that he didn''t have time to think about it. He seized the time and continued to attack the shackles of his eyes.


    Squeak! Creak!


    The life shackles of the eyes are very strong. After all, the eyes are the window of the soul. The importance of the eyes to a person is self-evident.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin felt a sharp pain in his eyes, just like being trampled on by ten thousand horses, which made him almost give up.


    "Hold on! We have to hold on! You have no choice! Fight Shen Jianxin screamed in his heart and insisted.


    The violent energy bombards the eyes in a destructive way.


    Every bombardment is like gouging out the eyeballs. It''s a terrible feeling, and it''s hopeless.


    Again and again to launch the impact of life shackles, Shen Jianxin has been completely desperate.


    Finally, when the two eyes can reach the maximum critical point, the life chain that binds the two eyes is broken.

 Chapter 955

    As soon as the shackles of life broke, Shen Jianxin immediately felt his head lightened, as if he had taken off some shackles, and as if he had opened a path from his mind to his eyes.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly realized that the world in front of him was suddenly enlightened.


    The world under the lake, originally dark and invisible, suddenly became clear and vivid.


    In the lake''s these disorderly fluttering aquatic plants, one startles one how swimming fish, as well as in the water undercurrent, all is clear in own eye.


    Breaking free from a life shackle, Shen Jianxin was full of vitality, and a steady stream of life Qi emerged.


    This is to break free from the shackles of life and bring additional benefits to the process of super life evolution.


    Every time you break free from the shackles of life, you will increase your vitality. The power from the source of life is the most powerful medicine in the world, which can cure almost all injuries.


    With the surging life energy and soaring physical strength in his body, Shen Jianxin quickly began to suppress the alien Qi left in his body by the matchless demon.


    Two peerless forces in Shen Jianxin''s chest launched a fierce fight.


    This time, Shen Jianxin didn''t absorb the vitality of the outside world, so there was no place to borrow the exotic Qi left by wuxiangrenmo, which could only be consumed with the life energy in his body.


    After a little bit of incense, Shen Jianxin finally took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of life and scattered the real Qi in his body.


    Without the decay of the heterogeneous Qi, the recovery of the body will be quite fast.


    For the first time, the energy in the body has risen above the balance line. It seems that the recovery of strength is expected.


    Shen Jianxin is not overjoyed, but more calm analysis of the current situation.


    The symbols on the seal stone are still working, a lot of Qi power is still converging, and when one''s body recovers, the Qi that can be absorbed into one''s body is even greater.


    Taking such a good opportunity, if you don''t take the opportunity to fight, it''s shortsighted!


    Shen Jianxin had the courage to think through the joints all at once. If it''s just for healing, it''s a waste of tourmaline.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin once again mobilized the Qi around him and put it on his body, ready to go.


    This time, he chose to break the shackles of life in the liver of the viscera.


    Shen Jianxin is a primary school doctor. Of course, he knows that the liver and eyes are related. Instead of aimlessly bumping into great luck, it''s better to break away the shackles of both eyes and related life at one go to see if there will be any magical effect.


    The eyes are connected with the liver. If you break the shackles of life in these two places, maybe there will be more powerful powers.


    Moreover, the liver has the effect of detoxification. The liver has become powerful. In the future, it will be difficult to control itself when you encounter the alien Qi of the matchless man.


    Shen Jianxin thought very clearly, the goal is clear, it is necessary to break the life shackles of liver position.


    The power of Qi transportation in the body is getting stronger and stronger, and it rises to the limit almost in an instant.


    Shen Jianxin let out a loud drink, and his breath sank into his stomach. Thunder came out from his chest. The huge power of Qi transportation blasted to his liver and concentrated on the thickest shackles of life.


    Click! The blow might have been too strong, and the stone under Shen Jianxin''s body also split in two.


    The power of qi movement in the body faded like a tide, and the life shackle that tied the position of the liver was broken and turned into nothingness.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and finally knew where the abundant life energy came from after breaking the shackles of life.


    Those life energies are actually broken life shackles. When these life shackles are broken, they will become the purest life energy and nourish the noumenon.


    It''s a pity that the seal stone under him split into two parts, and the force of Qi transportation in the lake was not attracted, so they fled one after another.


    Shen Jianxin sat up slowly, but he didn''t feel sorry.


    Everything has cause and effect. It''s impossible to take a shortcut all the time. Being able to break the two shackles of life at one stroke has been a great luck.


    What''s more, I have already memorized those symbols and patterns. As long as I have the chance to gather Qi, I can steal the secret again.


    Sitting at the bottom of the water with his knees crossed, he calmed down for two weeks, nourished himself with the vitality of heaven and earth. After a moment''s contemplation, Shen Jianxin recovered some of the power of his spirit. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Although the injury has not been completely recovered, but he has the power to protect himself. Even if he goes out now, as long as he does not meet emperor Chongzhen, other people in the palace may not be able to stop him.


    Shen Jianxin blinked under the water, but he had doubts in his heart.


    Why did he break two shackles of life this time, but he didn''t feel any new magic power appeared?


    It''s not supposed to be! For the first time, he broke the shackles of life in his lungs, making him invisible. For the second time, he broke the shackles of life in his heart, making him blood burning. His fighting power broke out, and he could also incarnate in blood fog. For the third time, he broke a shackle of life in his brain, making his spiritual power soar, making him peerless in the world.


    But for the fourth time, I broke two shackles in a row, but there was nothing wrong with it. It seemed that it was the same as usual!


    Shen Jianxin was a little bit depressed, so he had to solve himself. He was lucky enough to escape from the predicament. Do you still want a magic power? Don''t be too greedy. Let''s go with the flow!


    Since I can''t feel that I have another magic power, it''s meaningless to stay at the bottom of the lake. Shen Jianxin decided to quietly float out of the lake and return to the world.


    At the moment, the lake was dark and calm.


    In this silent darkness, there is a person standing quietly by the lake, silently watching the deep lake, came a faint sigh.


    This period of time, almost every few days, ah Jiu will come to the lake, a person quietly stay, and then staring at the lake in a daze.


    Whenever she is upset and can''t think of it, as long as she comes to the lake and enjoys a moment of solitude, she will be quiet.


    The situation in the court hall is changing every day, and without exception, it is getting worse every day for the Zhu royal family.


    Father''s behavior is more and more strange, maybe it''s because of too much pressure! Those ministers in the court are becoming more and more out of control. Many people have left home and left. The mess of the six ministries is getting bigger and bigger. Ah Jiu really can''t hold on!


    Chuang Wang''s troops have occupied the Grand Canal and will soon head north to the capital.


    It is said that the people all over the world support him, and the king of Chuang does not accept food when he comes. Not only the refugees join his army, but also the aristocratic families all over the world bow to the robbers and offer their belongings to him.


    Daming''s army has been divided into several places. It''s hard to look at the beginning and the end. There has been no military information for several days. The last battle report was sent by Wu Sangui at Shanhaiguan. He was in a dilemma. Should he divide his troops to resist Nuzhen or return to the army of Qinwang?


    Nine the princess great mansion on the point of collapse can not make decisions for him, because she knows that only one Wu Sangui can not save the great Ming Dynasty.


    Maybe once there was a person who could! Although he was a young man, he turned the tide with his bravery and defeated the army of Nuzhen in Wuzhou City. Unfortunately, such a young hero was stabbed in the chest by his father and disappeared.


    "If only you were alive! I went to eat ginger milk again, but I can''t taste it any more. " Nine her royal highness gazed at the lake, sighing in a faint sigh.


    At this time, a breeze blew across the lake, rippling layers.


    From the center of the ripples, slowly rose a figure, proud Kui Li.

 Chapter 956

    Nine her royal highness suddenly surprised, opened her mouth, and was too nervous to speak.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin just saw her.


    "I''ll go! What a coincidence? As soon as I showed up, I saw my acquaintances at once! " Shen Jianxin suddenly speechless, but had to stare at the nine princesses.


    "You, ghost? Ghosts Nine the royal highness of the princess was horrified to the extreme, the cry of subconsciousness.


    Of course Shen Jianxin would not let her cry out, her eyes would glare, and an idea would follow her eyes towards the nine princesses.


    Strange to say, Shen Jianxin just had a thought that she would not shout. The nine princesses were so stiff that they could not move.


    Nine the princess found her mouth unable to speak, and the body could not move. Suddenly, the scalp was numb, and the thought was over.


    Shen Jianxin must have turned into a fierce ghost. He came to seek the life of Zhu''s royal family.


    After this thought, ah Jiu simply closed his eyes and accepted his life.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jianxin immediately guessed that it should be his magic power!


    Once again, I concentrated my thoughts on my eyes and looked at the royal highness of the nine princesses.


    Who knows this to see under, immediately the nose blood of Shen Jian Xin almost gave to see out.


    For excellent singing or polished writing, the nine robes of his royal highness seemed to be transparent, and her eyes were directly seen in her charming and charming body.


    Plump body, slender straight thighs, as well as the chest that towering full of Yufeng, unlimited scenery panoramic view.


    Shen Jianxin was almost dazzled by this sight and fell into the water again.


    "What the hell is this? What the hell! Is it for peeping? I don''t want to be a flower gatherer. What''s the use of this Shen Jianxin''s heart is like ten thousand horses galloping, tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping by, trampling his heart field to pieces.


    Determined to settle down, Shen Jian heart reluctant to part with the withdrawal of the peep of the magic, and re seen the nine princess''s royal clothes, this is relieved.


    "Forget it, I''d better not meet her first." Shen Jianxin thought about it and left the lake.


    Nine after waiting for a long time, her royal highness did not see the ghost, and finally opened her eyes quietly.


    There was no sign of that person.


    In fact, Shen Jianxin didn''t go far either. He just hid behind the trees ten feet away.


    "Find sister Yan first! There are su Wanqing and Mei song. They were caught because of me. They must be rescued. " Shen Jianxin said in his heart.


    In fact, his heart is also a little uneasy, for fear that in these days, Zhang Yan and Su Wanqing will have an accident.


    Holding his breath and holding yuan Shouyi in his arms, Shen Jianxin exerts the skill of soul escaping from the body on the spot and puts a ray of soul incarnation above the palace.


    Bang! The spirit incarnated into countless tiny points of light, floating to every corner of the palace.


    Shen Jianxin is very familiar with Zhang Yan''s breath. As long as she is still in the palace, she will be perceived by herself.


    Driven by Shen Jianxin''s divine sense, these light spots transformed from spirits searched the whole palace inch by inch, and never let go of any corner.


    This method of searching by soul skill is very hidden. Even a master of martial arts like Zhong Wuyue can''t find it easily. Unless a master of martial arts deliberately aims at it, there is almost no solution.


    After searching for a pillar of incense, Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Found it!" While Shen Jianxin is talking to himself, his body flashes quickly and turns into a stream shadow. He rushes to find Zhang Yan''s breath.


    A large number of palaces and pavilions are constantly retrogressing in Shen Jianxin''s vision. If it is not for the soul search, you can''t find Zhang Yan even if you look for them for three days and three nights.


    "Just ahead!" Shen Jianxin conceals his breath and locks his Qi engine with the formula of "Ning Zi" in wuliuzhenjing. Without disturbing anyone, he quietly approaches Zhang Yan''s position.


    As empress Zhang Yan, even if she becomes a prisoner, she can never be without guards, and she must be heavily guarded. Shen Jianxin''s state is not perfect at the moment. He doesn''t want to provoke Zhong Wuyue and many experts in the palace to avoid extra trouble.


    Shen Jianxin jumped up to the eaves like a civet and peeped into the wall with the help of the starlight above his head.


    This should be the cold palace in legend. The simple architectural style is in sharp contrast with the extravagance of the imperial palace.


    White walls and green tiles, the courtyard bare without any plants, everywhere reveals the desolation and solitude.


    Zhang Yan dressed in white, quietly standing in the courtyard.


    It was Emperor Chongzhen who stood on the opposite step.


    No wonder there is no ghost in the cold palace. It turns out that emperor Chongzhen arrived in person. With his ability of being a ghost, he doesn''t need other guards.


    Shen Jianxin quickly lowered his head and turned to his face. He only observed the situation in the yard with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    A super master like Zhong Wuyue is extremely sensitive. Any movement, even if his eyes fall on him, will arouse vigilance. So Shen Jianxin was very careful.


    In the dead of night, Emperor Chongzhen came to the cold palace alone and talked with the empress. It was strange. What did he want to do?


    Shen Jianxin moves his work to the eardrum and carefully monitors the conversation in the yard.


    "Empress, I want to see you on a whim tonight." Emperor Chongzhen laughs.


    Zhang Yan frowned and said nothing.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Emperor Chongzhen continued to laugh.


    Zhang Yan still does not speak, just staring at the ground.


    "Now the Ming Dynasty is coming to an end. Has empress Yan ever thought about where to go?" If someone hears such amazing words from emperor Chongzhen, he will be stunned.


    Zhang Yan finally slowly raised her head and said: "Zhong Wuyue, have you played enough?"


    Masquerading as emperor Chongzhen, the matchless demon Zhong Wuyue laughs.


    "Ha ha! interesting! It''s fun! I didn''t expect that other people could see through my identity besides that boy! When did you recognize Zhang Yan? " Zhong Wuyue laughs wildly.


    Zhang Yan indifferent way: "what do you want?"


    Zhong Wuyue blinked her eyes, put away her laughter, and said, "anyway, you are just a fake, just like me. Why don''t you do one more thing for me and I''ll set you free. "


    Zhang Yan is shocked all over and stares at Zhong Wuyue with bright eyes.


    "I want you, in the name of Queen Daming, to publicly declare that you are the former Saint of Shenglian sect, and then surrender to Chuang Wang Dajun!" Zhong Wuyue shrugged her shoulders and wrote lightly.


    Zhang Yan suddenly surprised, frowned: "why? Why are you doing this? What do you want to do? "


    Although she guessed that emperor Chongzhen was masquerade, she couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do!


    The imperial power, in the eyes of this matchless man, is just a tool. It is of no importance at all, and can be discarded easily.


    "I do not need to explain to anyone! When you''re done, you''ll be free. " The clock has no moon light way.

 Chapter 957

    Shen Jianxin hid in the shade of the eaves and watched the scene silently.


    Zhang Yan doesn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because she is in the mountain. However, from an outsider''s point of view, she is easy to catch the mind of the ghost.


    Zhong Wuyue should have been pretending to be emperor Chongzhen for some time. It seems that he does not intend to take over the mess of Daming, but to promote its accelerated demise.


    With the collapse of the Ming Dynasty, the holy lotus sect may be able to take advantage of the situation and establish a new dynasty. This is Zhong Wuyue''s real intention.


    He asked Zhang Yan to recognize herself as a saint of the holy lotus sect, also in order to make the Ming Dynasty lose the last will to resist. Just imagine that the empress of the Ming Dynasty is a saint of the holy lotus sect. What''s the need to fight this battle!


    Shen Jianxin only speculated by common sense, but he didn''t know that Li Dingguo had changed his name to Li Zicheng. He personally led Wang Dajun to fight against the capital of Ming Dynasty with the strong support of Shenglian sect.


    Zhang Yan shook her head and said with a miserable smile, "I won''t help you! What about the real emperor Chongzhen? Is he still alive? "


    Zhong Wuyue smiles, and she smiles very coyly. When she shows such a brilliant smile in Chongzhen emperor''s appearance, she reveals a strange sense of disobedience inside and outside.


    "Alas! I knew you wouldn''t agree! But it doesn''t matter. It''s just an idle game. Whether you agree or not, Daming is dying. It''s just a matter of time. I really enjoy the process. "


    Zhong Wuyue said with a smile: "as for you, since you don''t want to work for me, I have to send you to accompany Chongzhen. Don''t you always want to know where he is? I''ll tell you now! "


    After that, Zhong Wuyue pointed to Lenggong hall and said with a smile, "he''s in it!"


    Zhang Yan suddenly woke up and turned to look at the hall. In front of the hall, there was nothing but the huge bronze mirror wall.


    "Don''t panic, you''ll see him soon! It''s interesting Zhong Wuyue said with a smile.


    Zhong Wuyue strode up the steps, went to the wall of the bronze mirror, and rapped five times, three long and two short intervals.


    Something strange happened. A pale arm stretched out from the bronze mirror, fished quickly on the table in front of the mirror, and then quickly retracted.


    Looking at the tabletop as smooth as a mirror, Zhang Yan frowned again.


    That table is often used to offer sacrifices to the kitchen god in the cold palace. Some fish, meat, melons and fruits are often placed there. When they are dry, they will be replaced.


    Just now that hand suddenly appeared, and then the action of sweeping the table represents what?


    Is there someone in the mirror? Zhang Yan read a flash, the heart can not help but be greatly shocked.


    When Zhong Wuyue saw Zhang Yan''s face changed, she knew that she had guessed it, so she said with a smile: "Lady guessed it well! In fact, Chongzhen has been in the palace all the time. That hand was his just now. "


    "You, what have you done?" Zhang Yan trembled.


    Zhong Wuyue stretched out her hand and stroked her sideburns. She said with a smile, "it''s nothing! I just shut Chongzhen in that mirror. Only when he receives the signal, will he have the chance to fish out some food. If he can''t, he will be hungry all day! "


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that if his hand doesn''t shrink fast enough, it will break! You see, as long as we train, our emperor can also be a Kwai thief. "


    Zhong Wuyue laughs and trembles with laughter. This man has such a charming smile. It''s really weird.


    "As the saying goes, one night husband and wife a hundred days, I will send you in now to accompany him, let you reunite, OK?" Zhong Wuyue laughs wildly.


    Zhang Yan''s face suddenly showed the expression of fear, she is not afraid of death, but it does not mean that she is not afraid of being locked in the mirror, what is unknown inside, no one knows, maybe it is a narrow space, maybe it''s dark, maybe she can see the situation outside, but can''t deliver any information.


    In a word, that kind of place must be more terrible than human purgatory. Who can be afraid?


    Shen Jianxin, who was hiding under the eaves of the palace, finally couldn''t help it. Although he knew very well that Zhong Wuyue was very strong, very strong. In his present state, he really had no chance of winning.


    But how can he watch the other side throw Sister Zhang Yan into the bronze mirror?


    In fact, the best way is to be patient and wait. After Zhong Wuyue throws Zhang Yan in, he tries to save her.


    But Shen Jianxin couldn''t bear it, no matter what. Who knows what''s in it?


    What should I do? How can we stop him? Shen Jianxin''s mind was spinning fast, but he didn''t think of any good way.


    Unconsciously, Shen Jianxin, because of his concentrated thinking, neglected to hide his eyes. Originally, he only used the extra light from the corner of his eyes to pay attention to the movement below. At this time, he stared at Zhong Wuyue''s back.


    Zhong Wuyue is really worthy of being an expert in the world. Suddenly, she was alert and turned around.


    At the moment when the other side turned around, Shen Jianxin had a bad heart. It was over and he was found!


    But at this time, his eyes suddenly shot out two different awns.


    At the same time, he recovered half of his mental strength and gathered in his eyes crazily.


    All of a sudden, a very strange scene appeared in Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    He didn''t see the nakedness of Zhong Wuyue, or what he saw was a more thorough understanding of each other.


    Zhong Wuyue''s action is broken down into innumerable subtle links, as if all of a sudden into a slow motion.


    Shen Jianxin can see clearly that the opponent''s muscles stretch, strength changes, and even the movement of Qi in the meridians. There is no more secret.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the vision ruthlessly interweaved in a place,


    Zhong Wuyue was obviously surprised, and her expression changed into ferocity.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin didn''t die, and he dared to show up in front of his eyes!


    Zhong Wuyue immediately burst out the Qi machine, destroyed the lotus according to the world Sutra, his hands turned into two black lotus, patted Shen Jianxin.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s face showed a confused look.


    Because what he saw was so amazing.


    Zhong Wuyue''s true Qi runs and his power bursts out. There is no secret in his eyes.


    What''s the situation? Is it a magic power?


    Shen Jianxin came to realize that this is a great magic power!


    Zhong Wuyue''s martial arts moves and strength skills are well understood by himself.


    Shen Jianxin''s true Qi flows into several black lines of different thicknesses, just like a splash ink landscape painting. The weakest part of his true Qi is two red dots.


    Those two red dots should be the weakness and death of each other! Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly, his arms relaxed, he pointed to it as a sword, and stabbed it out.


    The sword was strong and attacked Zhong Wuyue''s left shoulder.


    The two black lotus came in an arc, and gave out a sharp whistling sound in mid air.


    Shen Jianxin''s sword Qi is not powerful, but it skillfully passes through the center of the intersection of the two black lotus, directly cutting off the connection between the two black lotus Qi.


    When the two fierce Black Lotus flew only three feet away from Shen Jianxin, they suddenly dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    And Shen Jianxin''s sword Qi stabbed Zhong Wuyue''s left shoulder precisely, just hit his life gate.

 Chapter 958

    Zhong Wuyue roared and retreated quickly. Then he clapped his hands continuously and laid more than ten lines of defense. This series of movement changes were only completed in an instant.


    Shen Jianxin squatted on the eaves of the palace and watched each other''s performance.


    The red dot flickered and Shen Jianxin pointed it out again.


    With this sword, he used the skill of burning blood and integrated his own blood fog into the sword Qi.


    A flash of red light appeared in the void.


    With the hot blood line of the sword again broke the heavy defense of Zhong Wuyue, stabbed his right elbow.


    Zhong Wuyue''s face turned pale and colorless, and her eyes showed hatred and fear at the same time.


    Because this sword hit his life again.


    Zhong Wuyue has never encountered such a variable since the completion of lotus zhaoshijing. His gate of life is not in any place at all, but changes with the flow of Qi, so it is difficult to be targeted.


    However, although the two swords were not powerful just now, they made Zhong Wuyue tremble and sweat.


    He knew that Shen Jianxin was powerful and he was also the head of several families, so he kept forbearing, pretended to be emperor Chongzhen, and didn''t assassinate him until the last moment.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin could not be killed by even his most proud dark lotus Qi, and he was hit twice by the other side. Of course, he was scared out of his wits.


    Shen Jianxin''s mentality is just the opposite of Zhong Wuyue''s. He just began to understand what kind of magic power he got when he broke the life shackles of his eyes.


    The eyesight has been strengthened. It''s just a small thing to see through the clothes. The key is to be able to see the flow and change of Qi in the strong person''s body, and also be able to aim at his weakness. This is too strong, and it''s just the ability of being strong to abnormal!


    As long as we aim at the weakness, no matter how strong people are, we can''t carry it!


    Just like this one in front of us, who can imagine that the matchless man, the magic clock and the moon, would show such a frightened look.


    Shen Jianxin was very excited, and at the same time, he thought it was fun, so he laughed, and his smile was brilliant.


    His smile really frightened Zhong Wuyue.


    This boy''s appearance has repeatedly subverted Zhong Wuyue''s cognition. He seems to be more profound and difficult to deal with than before!


    Zhong Wuyue didn''t want to fight with Shen Jianxin, but now she has two more attacks, which naturally leads to a retreat.


    The most important thing is that Zhong Wuyue disguised himself as emperor Chongzhen, and his mission in the hall of the Ming Dynasty has been completed. For him, it is time to retire after success, and he is not willing to fight with Shen Jianxin.


    So, Zhong Wuyue screams repeatedly, while flying back, at the same time, he blows out a deadly fist force at Zhang Yan.


    He knows Shen Jianxin will save Zhang Yan, so it''s absolutely feasible to take this opportunity to escape!


    Zhong Wuyue''s hasty escape made Shen Jianxin happy.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin flies forward with great cooperation, and blocks the holy lotus fist strength for Zhang Yan, leaving Zhong Wuyue the chance to escape.


    Bang! Peng! All the strength was stopped by Shen Jianxin.


    When Zhang Yan saw Shen Jianxin''s magic weapon descending from the sky, she was so elated that she didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that she would die, but later she found that if she was put in a bronze mirror, it would be worse than death. Finally, she escaped from death because of the appearance of the young man.


    Shen Jianxin startles Zhong Wuyue away. Of course, he doesn''t chase him foolishly. Instead, he protects Zhang Yan.


    "Sister Yan, are you ok?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Zhang Yan rushed forward and hugged Shen Jianxin with mixed feelings.


    Shen Jianxin is hugged by Wenxiang nephrite. He has to take a deep breath. He turns around in Zhang Yanhuai and turns his back to her.


    "Brother Shen, you? What''s the matter with you? " Zhang Yan was shocked to see Shen Jianxin''s strange action.


    Her first reaction was over, over! Shen Jianxin is mostly a ghost and not a human. Although he came to save me, he couldn''t get close to the people in the world, so he had to turn his back.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know that his sister Yan is thinking wildly. He tries his best to calm down and disperse the essence from his eyes.


    It was really exciting to rush up just now.


    Under the influence of binocular power, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, the naked queen sister pounces on him. After all, he is a vigorous young man. He can''t bear such beautiful scenery. Moreover, he doesn''t want to profane sister Yan, so he has to turn his back immediately.


    "I''m fine, mainly because you''re fine! Sister Yan, I''ll take you out of here. " Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yan Leng a Leng, shake head wry smile way: "temporarily not urgent, just me and his words you hear?"


    "Well, I hear you! Is Chongzhen in it Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Zhang Yan nodded and said in a hurry, "I want you to help him out!"


    "Good! I''ll do something! Sister Yan, how many of them are su Wanqing and Mei song? Are you still in the palace? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Zhang Yan shook her head and said, "they have been sent out of the palace by ah Jiu. The Lord has no mind to deal with them. He went after you that day, only to find that he was chasing the wrong person. Is that your friend? He''s good at martial arts, so he escaped. "


    Knowing that Zhang Yan was talking about elder martial brother bailiyou, Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "yes! I wish they were OK. Let''s look at the mirror wall. "


    After that, they went to the top of the steps and came to the mirror wall.


    This mirror wall looks only two feet thick, so it can''t hide people. Zhang Yan is surprised. She doesn''t know where Zhong Wuyue hid Chongzhen emperor.


    Shen Jianxin circled twice and returned to the original place.


    This technology of superposing space is no stranger to him. There are such things in several ancient relics. Whether it is the Ming dynasty or the holy lotus sect, it is not surprising that they have one or two ancient relics in their hands.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and tried to tap the table with the way Zhong Wuyue had just done. It was still short and long.


    All of a sudden, the mirror surface of the bronze mirror wall seems to float a layer of water mist, and the space interval becomes blurred, as if there is nothing.


    If they hadn''t been so close to the mirror wall, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have discovered the secret.


    Shen Jianxin gathered his eyes again and made them shine a brilliant light, scanning the mirror wall.


    Sure enough, Shen Jianxin''s vision changed again. In his eyes, the mirror wall became a world of black and white.


    Soon, there was a strange energy wave in the center of the chessboard, and there were layers of ripple like energy waves in the chessboard.


    Two different worlds produce a special intersection on this mirror.


    A white palm quickly stretched out from the other end, touching the empty desktop.


    It''s really hard for the real emperor Chongzhen to be locked up inside. As the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, he has practiced such sharp hand speed. It can be seen how much the environment has changed human beings.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly let out a muffled voice, and his palms came out together. He turned his palms into two pieces of blood mist and suddenly inserted them into the center of the mirror.


    The energy collision of different properties produces a very violent reaction.


    The gap connecting the two spaces is rigidly enlarged by Shen Jianxin, revealing a three foot square black hole.

 Chapter 959

    There was a very pale face at the entrance of the cave. It was Emperor Chongzhen.


    Then Shen Jianxin suddenly leaned forward, caught emperor Chongzhen''s shoulders and pulled him out of the cave.


    The mirror wall trembled violently, and there was a faint hum from the hole.


    Shen Jianxin''s binocular vision did not retreat, showing seven or eight red spots in a row.


    This bronze mirror wall is a dead object, so these red dots are not its weakness, but the precursor of the collapse of this fragile space passage.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to say more. He took emperor Chongzhen on his shoulder, and then picked up Zhang Yan. The whole person shot out of the palace like a sharp arrow.


    Bang! Boom!


    After the three men, there was a loud bang, like a bolt from the blue, or even the whole artillery camp exploded.


    Most of the cold palace was collapsed by the sudden explosion, leaving only the broken bricks on the ground. The scene was terrible.


    Last night''s explosion in the Imperial Palace caused rumors all over the capital. It was said that the emperor Chongzhen had been sent by heaven to do the opposite. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were in a state of constant panic.


    It seems that all the people in the capital, from the top officials to the common people, are waiting for the arrival of the imperial army. They are completely disappointed with the emperor who is hiding in the deep palace.


    In the imperial study, empress Zhang Yan is having a secret conversation with Chongzhen emperor, who has finally recovered some vitality.


    Shen Jianxin is bored sitting on the stone fence outside the door, for a time also some at a loss.


    He already knew that many things happened in the outside world during the period of his cultivation.


    In the name of revenge for his brothers, Li Dingguo led his troops to the capital. That''s all! What is Xiong Jingbian doing when he is possessed by the blood ancestor? Even in the name of avenging Laozi, invading on a large scale?


    "No! This world has begun to completely chaos! I''m going to Lingnan to join Shen valve. " Shen Jianxin thought to himself that it doesn''t matter who is the emperor in this world, but the invasion of the blood ancestor army is not a joke. It must be stopped.


    Although Shen Jianxin had secretly sent many of the forces he had gathered to Lingnan before, he still didn''t think it was enough to deal with Xuezu. Originally, he planned to return to Lingnan to take charge of the affairs of the capital. He didn''t know that he was almost killed by the matchless devil. Up to now, we can only go one step at a time.


    At this time, the door of the imperial study opened.


    Zhang Yan came out with the real emperor Chongzhen.


    As soon as they met, Emperor Chongzhen bowed his head to Shen Jianxin.


    "Thank you for saving your life! Chongzhen has nothing to repay. He is willing to become a brother with brother Shen! Share the world Chongzhen lowered his head and murmured.


    Did not expect that the Chongzhen emperor a mouth is this tune, Shen Jianxin involuntarily turned his eyes on the queen Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan probably did not expect Chongzhen emperor would come to such a hand, immediately face embarrassed color.


    I didn''t discuss this in the imperial library just now. How could I change my mind as soon as I came out?


    Shen Jianxin sighed: "the emperor is serious. I dare not share the world with him."


    Emperor Chongzhen came forward in a hurry, grabbed Shen Jianxin''s sleeve and said with deep pain: "I''ve been harmed by a traitor. There''s nothing left! Only brother Shen can save me! Please help me, brother Shen


    Shen Jianxin sighed in his heart again, and then said faintly: "holy, I can''t control the current situation alone. It''s hard to save Daming because of the collapse of the mansion. "


    "However, if the emperor is willing to be an ordinary person, I still have a way." Shen Jianxin responded.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s eyes flickered and did not respond for a long time. He was obviously unwilling to lose his throne.


    "Brother Shen, I know you are a righteous and loyal man. As long as you are willing to help me, I will promise you anything! Even if there is no way to recover the defeat in the end, I will accept my fate! "


    Fearing Shen Jianxin''s disapproval, Emperor Chongzhen continued: "I know you and ah Jiu are good friends. As long as you like, I can marry ah Jiu to you. After waiting for me for a hundred years, my world will be yours!"


    Shen Jianxin''s face gradually sank when he heard emperor Chongzhen''s words.


    Chongzhen emperor was probably locked up by Zhong Wuyue for too long. He was a little afraid, and even the way of communicating with others became inhumane and too persistent.


    "Brother Shen, you support me, and I will do my best to help you eliminate Xuezu, my Daming and the army! Wu Sangui is still here, all the vassals still have soldiers, you still have Shen valve in hand, and those friends in the river and lake can call, we still have a chance! " Chongzhen gushed.


    The more Shen Jianxin listens, the colder he feels. He thought that what he wanted most was freedom after being locked up by Zhong Wuyue for such a long time. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s idea is really different from that of the common people. Having tasted the taste of power, and then wanting to be an ordinary person is just like a fool''s dream.


    "No need to say! I''ll do what I have to do! " Shen Jianxin said decidedly.


    His meaning is very obvious. He is duty bound to do the things he should do, such as calling on the world to fight against Xuezu. As for the things he should not do, such as helping emperor Chongzhen to continue to be emperor, he has no interest.


    And there is another reason, Shen Jianxin did not say.


    At least in his opinion, although Li Dingguo was not very good, at least he was born in poverty and was loyal. If he was the emperor, he would be better than Chongzhen.


    Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t get the answer he wanted, and he refused to give up. He had to look at Shen Jianxin with a pleading face, hoping that he would change his mind.


    "Shen Jianxin, in fact, our palace and the emperor have just discussed a solution. Let''s see if it works. " Zhang Yan really couldn''t see it any more, she interrupted.


    Shen Jianxin nods. He respects Sister Zhang Yan very much.


    "In the morning, the emperor will announce that the dragon is ill and abdicates temporarily. You will take charge of the whole world as the Regent of the royal family."


    "Then we''ll send a letter to Li Dingguo, telling him that the imperial court is willing to divide the world equally with him, rule by the river, and make him king of Shun heaven to fight against Xuezu and the army of Nuzhen. What do you think?"


    Shen Jianxin pondered for a moment and nodded reluctantly.


    Emperor Chongzhen was overjoyed to see that Shen Jianxin finally nodded. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Zhang Yan also said: "the holy meaning is that I hope Shen valve can make a statement and contribute to this matter."


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "I have never been involved in the affairs of Shen valve. I can''t make a decision for them. "


    Zhang Yan saw that Shen Jianxin''s tone was firm, so she had to give up.


    "Sister Yan, why don''t I send you to Lingnan?" Shen Jianxin said frankly and seriously.


    On hearing this, Emperor Chongzhen''s face was hard to see.


    Shen Jianxin made it clear that he was not optimistic about Daming''s future. He didn''t want Zhang Yan to go to this mess!


    With a smile, Zhang Yan turned to Emperor Chongzhen and said, "my Lord, can I have a chat with Shen Xiaodi alone?"


    Emperor Chongzhen nodded and turned to enter the imperial study.

 Chapter 960

    "Little brother, I know what you mean, but I can''t go yet!" Zhang Yan said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin said angrily, "why? As long as you stay with the Lord, Li Dingguo will never agree to rule by the river! "


    "I know! So I plan to send this letter in person. As long as Li Dingguo agrees to rule by the river, I will stay with him and be a little soldier for him. "


    When Zhang Yan said this, there was a little cunning and joy in her eyes.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly understood that the Queen''s elder sister was indeed the Queen''s elder sister. If she was with Li Dingguo, maybe she could let Dashun and Daming row the river.


    "I know. Now that sister Yan has an idea, I''ll do as I please." Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "And you? How about going with me? No matter what, you are also the Royal Marquis of Ming Dynasty! It''s not too much to guard this last gang for the Ming Dynasty, is it Zhang Yan said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "good! I''ll go with you


    He has the final say that Zhang Yan is going to rush to the king''s army to send letters alone. And the rumors of the river run by Wang Jun are behind the support of the holy lotus church.


    Besides, Xin''er is still in the holy lotus sect. Shen Jianxin also wants to take this opportunity to find her.


    It seems that it is inevitable to go to the king''s army this time.


    Three days later, a convoy under the banner of envoys set out from the South Gate of the capital, slowly heading south with the last hope of the Ming Dynasty.


    People in the capital only know that the motorcade is a envoy sent by the imperial court to Dashun Hetan, but they don''t know that empress Zhang Yan of the Ming Dynasty is also in the carriage.


    On the east city wall, Emperor Chongzhen, accompanied by a group of bodyguards, silently watched the southbound motorcade.


    The Ming emperor''s eyes were sad and his heart was bitter.


    Chongzhen''s mind like a lantern around countless pictures.


    Although the relationship between him and Zhang Yan is not so good, she is after all the queen of a country. She even wants to commit herself to be a thief. What''s Chongzhen''s face?


    However, if she did not seek peace from Chuang Wang according to her meaning, the foundation of the Ming Dynasty would be destroyed. As long as he could rule by the river, Chongzhen could win the support of the aristocratic families in the world again.


    In any case, it''s much easier than Li Zicheng to be a master with Zhu''s royal family.


    "For the sake of the foundation of the Ming Dynasty, I don''t want this face!"


    Emperor Chongzhen stood at the head of the city and let the wind blow his skirt. Although he had made up his mind, his eyes could not help staring at the distant direction of the motorcade. Two lines of muddy tears flowed silently through his cheeks.


    The southbound motorcade was accompanied by 16 carriages and a team of more than 100 people.


    Zhang Yan was sitting in the black car in the middle, and Shen Jianxin was in the same car with her, accompanying her all the way.


    "Sword heart, have you recovered?" Zhang Yan sees Shen Jianxin half leaning against the wall of the box, with a look of doing nothing. She can''t help asking curiously.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and replies: "almost! Your brother Shen is a resounding copper pea that can''t be beaten, boiled or broken! "


    "Poor mouth! If only that guy had half your mouth. Usually he is like a Muggle. He is so boring Zhang Yan seems to be in a good mood and laughs casually.


    Shen Jianxin said happily: "that''s not the same! It''s terrible for honest people to be cruel! I can''t do anything for girls. I''m going to fight against them. "


    Zhang Yanmei Zizi''s smile, eyes again to the window.


    Beloved men for their own hegemony in the world, this is all the women in the world can not resist the glory, even for the emperor Zhang Yan is no exception.


    I thought it was impossible to be with Li Dingguo in my life, but I didn''t expect that he had the ability to shake the world! Zhang Yan''s heart is both grateful and proud.


    All the way south, the motorcade passed Lingzhou, Luzhou and Qingzhou, and then entered the territory of Dashun state from Taihang Mountain.


    Along the way, Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan saw the changes outside the window.


    In the territory ruled by the Ming Dynasty, for a long time, there were no people in the four fields. Only occasionally did people pass by on the roads, and they were yellow faced, hungry and thin, and hurried.


    Even the passing Daming troops were listless and listless, as if they had been extracted from the backbone, leaving only the walking corpses to hobble along.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head secretly. It has not been more than half a year. The morale of Daming army is so low that it is so vulnerable.


    When I think of those Ming warriors who fought with me against Nuzhen outside Wuzhou City in those years, it''s just like two countries.


    Along the way, there were several people in the Wulin who rode by in a hurry.


    Their spirit is very strong, but when they look at the team under the banner of Daming, their eyes show a sense of bad.


    If it wasn''t for the 100 strong motorcade with enough weapons and men, Shen Jianxin doubted that these heroes would have the impulse to do something.


    Not to mention, Shen Jianxin''s eyesight is accurate.


    In front of the road, a group of men and horses, about 40 or 50 of them, were riding fast horses, holding knives and guns, and blocking the road.


    Seeing this, the soldiers in front of the motorcade began to gather their horses and wait.


    "Hey, those soldiers, brothers in the Jianghu, don''t embarrass you! Why don''t you run for your life? Daming is finished! What are you doing to protect those officials? Stupid There was a loud shout from the other side.


    The soldiers in the convoy were all the Ming Dynasty guards, and their families were all rooted in the capital. Naturally, they would not be picked up by the other party in a few words, and they were all ready.


    Although there are only dozens of people on the opposite side, they are full of posture. It''s hard to say whether there will be experts hidden in those people in all kinds of rivers and lakes, so the soldiers in the convoy dare not act rashly.


    This is also the reason why the Ming Dynasty is now weak and everyone has no bottom in mind. If we put it in the past, no thief would have dared to provoke officers and soldiers on his own initiative. He would have directly attacked the guards with his arrogance.


    Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan looked at each other, the former said with a smile: "forget it, forget it, I''ll kill it! Save time. "


    Zhang Yan nodded and said, "don''t hurt people too much. This place is very close to the Dashun border."


    Shen Jianxin knows that Zhang Yan doesn''t want to disturb Dashun so as to avoid arousing unnecessary reaction. Moreover, these people in the Jianghu know that they are biased towards Dashun to invade Wang''s army. I''m afraid that Sister Zhang Yan loves Wu and Wu and doesn''t want to hurt li Dingguo''s subordinates.


    "Nothing! I''m going to reason with them. " Shen Jianxin smiles and turns to get out of the car.


    "Oh! These grandchildren are tough! Hello, where are you from? Do you know who your grandfather is? " On the other side, a strong black man yelled.


    Shen Jianxin immediately feels funny. The man who really licks blood with the blade will fight if he wants to. Where''s so much nonsense!


    It seems that this man is really a "reasonable" one!


    "Who are you, man? Draw a line and listen to it? " Shen Jianxin was hiding behind the officers and soldiers. He didn''t show his figure, but just preached.


    The man Gu Zuo laughed bravely: "ha ha! I''m afraid you''re going to piss when I tell you my name


    "Lao Tzu is brother tie PI, a good friend of Shen Jianxin, the leader of the Central Plains alliance and the Marquis of royal guards! People give the nickname Zhongyi tiepilang! Lao Tzu and Marquis Shen talked about swords in Huashan in those years. They killed the Wuyue sword sect seven in and seven out. The sun and the moon were not shining! Finally, with the help of Laozi, Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis, killed Huashan old demon and ascended the position of alliance leader


    This man''s mouth is quite smooth. He doesn''t even fight when he says so much. It''s like a storyteller under an overpass. It seems that he often talks about it.


    Shen Jianxin was very happy when he heard this. When he looked at it carefully, he had a vague impression that people had not lied. It was the iron brother who had talked to him in Huashan and then was teased by himself.

 Chapter 961

    "It turned out to be a well-known iron man! I''ve heard so much Shen Jianxin pinched his nose and praised.


    Brother Tiepi''s style is still the same. As soon as he heard that even the officers and soldiers know his name, he was very happy and happy.


    Next to him, someone poked the loyal iron man. He suddenly woke up and said angrily, "bah! Even if you know Laozi, you can''t let it go today! If you are wise, please step down and surrender, so that I won''t kill you all! "


    "All dismount!" Shen Jianxin said softly.


    The guards were stunned for a moment, and then they fell off the horse and put their swords back in the scabbard.


    There are great masters like Shen Jianxin in the team. These guards are used to support the appearance. They don''t have to do anything and have no chance.


    The cavalry on the other side surprised brother Tiepi himself.


    "Why? When did Laozi''s name work so well? Is Lao Tzu famous? Can even officers and soldiers be deterred? " Brother Tiepi was stunned and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Brother tie PI, what are you going to do after robbing us?" The familiar voice came from the opposite crowd.


    Brother Tiepi didn''t think much about it. He just felt that the voice was very close. He replied casually, "of course, I''ll take you people as my credentials and go to Dashun Chuang Wang army! In the name of my brother Tiepi, you should at least be a guerrilla general in the king''s army


    "More than that! With the friendship between brother Tiepi and Shen Jianxin, I can at least be a general in Chuang Wang''s army Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Brother tie Pi is very pleasant to hear this voice, so he craned his neck to see which guy is so knowledgeable. He knows Lao Tzu''s mind too well!


    Shen Jianxin slowly turns out from behind the crowd and comes to brother Tiepi.


    "Well, I don''t think you are young, but you are quite reasonable. There are many heroes in Zhongyuan league who have joined the army of Chuang Wang, and their official positions are not low! But this kind of thing, hehe! I don''t think it''s my turn. " Brother Tiepi was happy and modest.


    Shen Jianxin stood in front of brother Tiepi with a smile and shook his head: "no! I''ll tell you something about it! "


    "You? You help me... You... You? " Brother Tiepi used to laugh, but in the middle of it, he suddenly froze in the same place, and his whole face froze.


    "Well, that''s me! Brother tie PI, long time no see! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Brother Tiepi''s face was so blue that he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    A hero nearby looked at something wrong and yelled, "tin, what are you talking about with them? Cut it over and get the reward


    Brother Tiepi shivered all over and finally responded. He slapped the man with his backhand and pulled him off the horse. Then he jumped off the horse and bowed down.


    "Alliance, alliance leader! You, you''re alive, that''s great! How wonderful All of a sudden, brother Tiepi burst out with tears, nose and bone. He didn''t have the spirit of a big brother in the river.


    All the people behind brother tie PI were shocked. It was not right to ride on the horse or jump off the horse. The scene was very embarrassing for a time.


    "What are you doing! Let''s all meet the leader of Shen League! "


    Finally, brother Tiepi suddenly howled, ending the embarrassing situation.


    These heroes who mix with brother Tiepi are just the third and fourth rate characters in the river. They come from various states and counties. They have a little reputation in the local area. They know a few martial arts skills. Among them, the most powerful brother Tiepi is nothing more than dominating the physical realm, which is quite different from Shen Jianxin, a super level master in the Central Plains.


    Even this group of not so well-off rammers dare to fight the idea of officers and soldiers'' motorcade. It can be seen that the rule of the Ming Dynasty has been rotten to the point of how vulnerable it is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the heroes of the river and the lake fell to their knees. Brother Tiepi, the leader, was so scared that he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    You know, although he would boast that he had fought with Shen Jianxin side by side, he knew how awe inspiring Shen Jianxin was that day, just like the scorching sun in the sky. Compared with him, he was just a piece of gravel in the river and lake. Only by chance did he have a few words in common.


    Now the fake Li Gui meets the real Li Kui, what else can he do? He can only accept his life.


    Shen Jianxin looks at this iron brother lying on the ground pretending to be dead and playing tricks on him. He laughs in his heart. Maybe this is the normal way for people in the Jianghu!


    As the saying goes, it''s just human nature for many people to carry people in a sedan chair, such as sticking gold on their face and saying that they know someone important.


    Brother Tiepi knelt down on the spot, and the men who mixed with him naturally knew who the boy was in front of him!


    Everyone has already guessed that brother Tiepi boasted that he had water, but he didn''t expect that he really let him meet Zhengzhu. It''s a tragedy, and it''s really bad luck for us to suffer here!


    Shen Jianxin strides forward and reaches for brother Tiepi.


    "Brother tie PI, what are you doing? We should be happy to meet our old friend in a foreign country! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    His smile made brother Tiepi shiver again, and his eyes looked at each other in horror.


    I''ve been in the world for a long time. I''ve seen all kinds of people. There are a lot of people who smile face to face and stab in the back.


    Brother Tiepi swallowed and nodded mechanically.


    Seeing that he was still dead, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "brother Tiepi, do you have any silver on you? Lend me two flowers! I''ll see you next time


    Brother Tiepi was shocked, and his eyes showed disbelief.


    "Yes, yes!" Brother Tiepi quickly took out several pieces of silver from his arms and handed them to Shen Jianxin in both hands.


    Since leader Shen borrows money from himself, he will not be himself! Brother Tiepi was very surprised and happy. Seeing that Shen Jianxin didn''t reach out to pick him up, he was smart all over. He yelled at the back: "what are you doing in a daze? Take out all your silver! We, leader Shen, can use it


    Those men in the back row took out their silver one after another. You three Liang, I five Liang together, a total of about thirty Liang broken silver.


    Shen Jianxin nodded with a smile and put all the silver in his arms.


    "Thank you for your sponsorship! However, in the future, it''s better to do less work in cutting roads! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Brother Tiepi nodded again and again, and all the people behind him also nodded desperately.


    Shen Jianxin, who is famous all over the world, can borrow several liang of silver. This is a beautiful talk of Yu yourong!


    "Brother Tiepi, are you going to join Chuang Wang?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Tiepi nodded subconsciously, then looked at Shen Jianxin and the motorcade behind him, and asked carefully, "great Xia Shen, are you also looking for Chuang Wang?"


    Shen Jianxin''s routine is that the iron sheet can''t be touched. It''s widely spread in the river and lake that Shen Jianxin was secretly harmed by Emperor Chongzhen. That''s why there''s a saying that King Li Chuang avenged his brother and held high the banner of righteousness.


    Moreover, all the heroes in the Central Plains hold injustice for Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of royal guards, and there are a lot of people who join in the invading army.


    However, this great Xia Shen seems to be staying with the Imperial Army, but he seems to be going to the territory of Dashun. Brother Tiepi doesn''t know much about the relationship, so of course he can''t make sense of it.


    "Well, I''ll go to talk to Li Dingguo." Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 962

    Brother Tiepi didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to nod his head.


    Shen Jianxin waved and said with a smile, "it''s OK! Let''s go our own way! I''ll buy you a drink when I have a chance to see you again! "


    When tin gotton met with amnesty, he bowed his hand and left with the men of the river.


    Shen Jianxin returns to the carriage and smiles at Zhang Yan''s sister. The motorcade is back on the road.


    "Your friend in the world?" Zhang Yan said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "yes! It''s a coincidence that I had a meeting. That person just reported my name. Of course, I''ll go down and have a look. "


    "Do you still take other people''s money?" Zhang Yanjiao said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "of course! They are here to rob! How can you come back without asking for some interest? "


    "Small punishment, big discipline?" Zhang Yan said with a smile.


    "Not really! In fact, I don''t know how to face these friends in the world. After all, they all think that I''m not in the world, just like there''s a saying? The Lord is no longer in the river and lake, but there are still legends about him in the river and lake. "


    This words, Zhang Yan immediately smile, beautiful can''t square things.


    She knew very well that Shen Jianxin was in a dilemma to accompany him to the Dashun negotiation.


    The heroes in the world think that Shen Jianxin was harmed by Emperor Chongzhen, but now Shen Jianxin is negotiating with the Dashun Dynasty on behalf of emperor Chongzhen, which inevitably leads to criticism.


    As they were talking, a warning came from the guard outside the carriage.


    "Empress, marquis Shen! Just now the man came back and said he was looking for Shen Hou. "


    It''s Shen Jianxin''s turn this time. Is brother Tiepi back? It''s not in line with that guy''s temperament!


    Shen Jianxin jumped out of the carriage and came to brother Tiepi.


    Brother Tiepi was overjoyed and excited when he saw Shen Jianxin coming out.


    "Brother tin, what can I do for you?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Brother Tiepi looked around first, and then said in a low voice, "alliance leader, are you going to negotiate with Chuang Wang army?"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin nodded.


    Brother tie PI took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "alliance leader, you must be careful. It''s said that the water in the Chuang King army is very deep! Don''t be too loyal, or you''ll be cheated. "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that brother Tiepi would say these words. He didn''t mean anything to him just now. He was just joking.


    "Are you familiar with Chuang Wang Jun?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Brother Tiepi nodded and said, "in fact, I''ve already joined the Chuang Wang army. I''m a spy sent by the army. I''m going to help Daming."


    Many things in the army are not the ones who has the final say. Although you are a good brother of Chuang Wang, you must be on guard. "


    When brother Tiepi spoke, his eyes were sincere and his face was calm. He spoke bravely for Shen Jianxin''s sake.


    Although they are small people, there are also small people''s likes, dislikes and joys. Brother Tiepi and Shen Jianxin met twice and were treated well. He had already regarded Shen Quanqin as an idol in his heart and respected him.


    "Thank you very much. I see! Brother Tiepi, after you leave, just report me to Dashun. We don''t need to cover it up. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Brother Tiepi knew that it was the leader of Shen League. He didn''t want to be implicated. He nodded and showed an expression that I knew very well.


    After seeing off brother Tiepi, Shen Jianxin returns to the carriage.


    Zhang Yan asked, "is there a problem in the Dashun army?"


    The empress''s mind, seeing that brother Tiepi came back, had already guessed the truth for the most part.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way! No matter what the road ahead is, I will break it by myself. "


    The young man''s voice was full of confidence, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring brilliance.


    Half a day later, the convoy of envoys from Daming officially entered the territory of Dashun.


    When they passed through the two borders, the Dashun army was covetous, especially when they knew that the motorcade was coming to the peace talks, they burst out laughing one after another.


    A group of arrogant soldiers did not pay attention to the ambassador of Ming Dynasty.


    When the motorcade passed through the territory of Dashun, the spirit on both sides of the official road was quite different from the realm of Daming.


    There were more pedestrians on the roadside, and everyone was excited, even fanatical.


    In the territory of Dashun, farmers do not need to accept food, and soldiers have the chance to obtain a large number of land and real estate as long as they are willing to work hard.


    Every time the Dashun army conquered a city, the rich and rich people in the city were in great trouble. All the gold and silver were ransacked, and most of them were used for military expenses. The rest of the property was shared by the army and the people.


    The key is that this mode makes the army and people in Dashun fall into a certain kind of fanaticism. Their interest in farming is obviously less than that of conquering the city and plundering the land. Everyone is looking forward to conquering the capital of the Ming Dynasty and plundering the innumerable wealth.


    Escorted by the Dashun army, the motorcade finally arrived at the camp of Chuang Wang army.


    "Ambassador Xuan Daming comes to see you!" With the flag officer in front of the barracks singing a promise, the whole barracks were a sensation.


    From the rebellion to the founding of Dashun, and now to the active peace of the Ming envoys, the Chuang Wang army finally felt the power of Dashun.


    Countless soldiers and generals gathered around and watched the envoy curiously.


    Zhang Yanduan didn''t get off in the carriage. As her identity, it''s not suitable for her to show up in such a place.


    The guards around the motorcade were surrounded by tens of thousands of people. No matter how big their hearts were, they couldn''t help feeling a little empty.


    Bang! A guard at the rear of the convoy was dragged down from the horse by several baby soldiers and pressed on the ground to remove the armor.


    All around the army burst out laughing.


    "Waste soldiers, even a few dolls can''t fight! Daming deserves to die! "


    "Yes! It''s all silver like wax spearheads. They''re not good for you! "


    "And talk to them! Let''s break into the capital under the order of the king of Chuang. It''s up to us to have a good time in the world! "


    All around came the sound of unbridled laughter.


    The guard, who was held on the ground, was so ashamed and angry that he did not dare to hurt the soldiers. His armor was torn to pieces and even his waist knife was taken away.


    Shen Jianxin just walked out of the car and frowned when he saw the confusion at the end of the team.


    "Where is Li Dingguo? Tell him to come out and see me Shen Jianxin said.


    "Li Dingguo? Who is it? " All around the Chuang Wang army have to meet each other.


    "You idiot! Li Dingguo was our name before we became king! "


    "Who is this man? Isn''t that bold? Dare to call us Chuang Wang''s name, don''t you want to live? "


    At this time, a general of Chuang Wang''s army suddenly jumped out of the crowd and rushed to Shen Jianxin.


    "You, you are Shen, Shen?" The general stammered.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "do you know me?"


    Before the voice fell, the general threw a thump, turned over and knelt down, and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Shen! My name is Xiao Shun. I''m from Nuzhen with you! "


    Shen Jianxin said softly, knowing the origin of this man.


    At that time, in the Nuzhen tribe, Shen Jianxin disguised himself as the leader of the great Xiong clan and met Xiong Jingbian and Li Dingguo. At that time, they were accompanied by a group of scouts from the Ming border army. Later, Jingbian was possessed by the blood ancestor, and these people fled back to southern Xinjiang with Li Dingguo.


    When Xiao Shun saw Shen Jianxin, he was obviously excited. In the hearts of those veteran soldiers, Shen Jianxin and Shen Ye were just like the God of war. How could they not be excited?

 Chapter 963

    Xiao Shun is no longer a scoundrel, but a general in Chuang Wang''s army.


    Although he is not a leading general, he is also a proper backbone. In addition, he is brave and good at fighting, so he has excellent popularity in the army.


    When they saw Xiao Shun kneeling down to salute the boy, they were all stunned. When they heard Xiao Shun calling him lord Shen, they were all fried.


    It''s well-known that Chuang Wang''s army takes revenge on Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis of the royal guards, to attack Daming. Besides, there are still many experts from the Central Plains League in the army. It''s these people who have made great achievements for Chuang Wang''s army. Now that the legendary dead Royal Marquis of the royal guards has appeared again, how can this not cause a great uproar?


    For a moment, the soldiers of Chuang Wang army were all silly and looked at each other one after another. They didn''t know how to treat his Royal Highness the Royal Highness.


    Finally, someone was smart enough to rush into the Chinese Army''s tent and report the news of Shen Jianxin''s visit to Chuang Wang.


    Not long after, there was an unusual commotion in the direction of the Chinese Army''s big account.


    A young man and horse are surging like an undercurrent.


    The whole army was shocked, so much so that the accompanying guards were frightened and thought that the Chuang Wang army was going to kill people.


    I saw the first one wearing a red robe, head high, and galloping.


    Those who saw him gave way one after another, and the crowd separated like a tide.


    "Brother Shen! Is it really you There was a break in the air, full of air and awe inspiring.


    Shen Jianxin, smiling and speechless, looks at Li Dingguo, who is striding to come. His heart is warm.


    Li Dingguo strode forward and hit Shen Jianxin on the shoulder with a hard blow. He said excitedly: "I knew you wouldn''t die! Even Xuezu can''t help you. With Chongzhen''s soft foot crab, you can hurt my brother Li Ding? "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. He hugged Li Dingguo.


    The soldiers of Chuang Wang army all around cheered and clapped for nine days.


    Shen Jianmin, the Marquis of royal guards, was not only alive, but also in the army of Chuang Wang. This exciting news spread all over the army and the whole territory of Dashun like wings.


    Those soldiers who only heard his name but didn''t see him were curious to see what the famous Royal Marquis looked like.


    As for the former members of Zhongyuan League, the heroes who have seen Shen Jianxin, and the veterans who have participated in the battle of Wuzhou City, they all want to see the young invincible Royal Marquis with their own eyes.


    More and more people begin to believe that Chuang Wang is the destiny of heaven and the leader of the new dynasty. Even the emperor of royal guards and other talented people come to take refuge. The Dashun kingdom is booming.


    At this moment, all the heroes and leading generals of Chuang Wang''s army come together to celebrate and welcome the Royal marquis.


    Shen Jianxin never refuses to come. He greets all the people politely. There are an endless stream of people who come to congratulate him. Among them are his familiar friends in the Jianghu, such as the volunteers of Tianji hall and Baihua Valley, and even his unexpected colleagues in the royal guards.


    Even the royal guards defected to Dashun. It seems that the Ming Dynasty has run out of steam.


    "Brother Shen! How nice of you to be back! The Ming Dynasty was so decadent that the people were in dire need of living, and the people in the world had no food to eat! My Dashun Dynasty was born in accordance with heaven''s will and public opinion, and should have taken its place. You fight with me and share wealth With a wave of his hand, Li Chuang Wang was full of heroism.


    Shen Jianxin thought to himself that Li Dingguo was not as eloquent as he is now!


    Environment makes people change, and people''s adaptability is really great.


    Shen Jianxin has the skill of observing Qi. Of course, he knows that although Li Dingguo changed his name to Li Zicheng, he is a fake person.


    "How? You and my brother join hands to share wealth Li Dingguo took Shen Jianxin by the hand and inspired people.


    For some reason, Shen Jianxin suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Meeting an old friend is supposed to be a great event, but Shen Jianxin feels that Li Dingguo has not mentioned Zhang Yan since he met him, as if he has forgotten this person at all.


    Thinking of the woman in the carriage, Shen Jianxin had no reason to be happy.


    "Dingguo, I''m here to accompany the ambassador of Ming Dynasty to negotiate with Dashun."


    With Shen Jianxin''s words, the whole army tent suddenly quieted down.


    The whole audience was silent, even if a needle fell to the ground, it could be heard clearly.


    The heroic smile on Li Dingguo''s face solidified on the spot, and the atmosphere was once very awkward.


    He slowly and firmly released Shen Jianxin''s arm, and quietly stepped back.


    "I don''t understand, Shen Jianxin. What do you mean?" Li Zicheng''s tone turned cold and asked in a deep voice.


    When Shen Jianxin heard this hard tone, he felt better. This is the normal situation of Li dingna!


    He is such a stubborn and reasonable guy. Shen Jianxin is not used to his enthusiasm just now.


    "I came with the emissary of Daming. Would you like to see her first?" Shen Jianxin deliberately sold a pass and asked calmly.


    Li Zicheng stared at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes and shook his head firmly: "I only know that you are more important than anyone else! Shen Jianxin, are we brothers? "


    Shen Jianxin looks at Chuang Wang fearlessly and nods.


    "Since we are brothers, we will share the world! If you think I can''t be the emperor, I''ll do my best to help you ascend the throne of God! "


    Li Zicheng''s words made the whole audience in an uproar.


    At the moment, the whole Chinese Army account is boiling, some people are shocked, some are angry, some are puzzled, some are gratified, and more people are confused.


    Only a few people in the know know that Li Zicheng is not joking, but Shen Jianxin, who really has the qualification to dominate the world, and the opportunity is not small.


    Shen Jianxin''s martial arts are astonishing. He has replaced Wei Zhongxian and become the number one expert in the world. Except for the blood ancestor of Nuzhen, he has never met an opponent.


    Moreover, he was also the legitimate son of Shen valve in Lingnan. Before, Shen valve''s attitude towards him was very obvious. As long as he wanted to, he would immediately take him as the master.


    Not to mention the reputation in the rivers and lakes. As the leader of the Central Plains League, he stepped down the sky sword sect and swept the five mountains. He had unparalleled resources of ancient relics in the world. Even the king''s army had a very deep foundation of contacts.


    Many people joined the army of Chuang Wang because of Shen Jianxin. The fact that Dashun was able to sweep the Central Plains and drink the Yangtze River in such a short time has nothing to do with Shen Jianxin''s fame and righteousness.


    Even in the Ming Dynasty hall, he is the Marquis of royal guards, which is very popular with the people. If this person gives a hand, even the king Chuang will be compared with him.


    However, all the people didn''t understand that Shen Jianxin claimed to be accompanying the emissary of the Ming Dynasty when he had such a strong capital. This identity is really insignificant, even incomprehensible.


    "I didn''t want to be an emperor, and I can''t do that!" Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    Then, Shen Jianxin put his arm on Li Zicheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m Lao Li. You can say a few words less. Follow me to see someone first!"


    Li Zicheng was hugged by him and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment, so he had to follow the boy''s steps to the carriage.


    The door opened slowly. A breeze swept by and rolled up the curtain in front of the door, revealing the charming and angry carriage.


    In a flash, Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang, was shocked all over and nailed to the spot. His eyes were fixed on the carriage and never turned again.

 Chapter 964

    "Rule by the river? Let me think again Li Zicheng''s eyes were shining. After listening to Zhang Yan''s proposal, it took a long time to say this.


    Zhang Yanxiu eyebrow micro glance, she did not continue to say anything more.


    I''ve made it clear enough just now that Li Zicheng is not a fool. He should understand why.


    The Chuang Wang army gave up the strategic idea of attacking the capital of Daming, ruled by the river with Daming, and even blocked the southern expedition of the blood ancestor army for Daming.


    However, this idea gave Dashun the great righteousness and fame of dividing the world, and also received a huge amount of reparations from the Ming Dynasty to replenish military funds. The key is to preserve the living strength of the human race and prepare for the invasion of the blood ancestor army.


    Li Zicheng had personally seen the terrible power of the army of blood ancestors and puppet corpses, so there is no need to say more about this.


    "Brother Shen, if you are willing to ascend the throne of the Ming Dynasty, if you are a brother, you will give your full support to fight against the blood ancestor. I can''t believe Chongzhen. To be honest, I''m afraid he''s a delaying tactic, or even driving away the tiger and swallowing the wolf. Let''s go to the king''s army and fight with Nuzhen. At last, he''ll come to take advantage of it. " Li Zicheng said frankly.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and shakes his head: "come on! I''m not an emperor! After the elimination of Xuezu and peace in the world, I will go to the ends of the earth with my cousin to see the scenery that I have never seen before. How happy will it be to be free between heaven and earth from now on


    Li Zicheng laughed and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yan. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    When he learned that Zhang Yan was the queen of the Ming Dynasty, he had to run away and bury his love in his heart.


    Now he is the king of the new dynasty and has the qualification to fight for supremacy. As long as Shen Jianxin is not born, he will be the leader of the new dynasty. Naturally, he is full of confidence.


    "As long as you can be with Yan''er, everywhere is the end of the earth." Honest man Li Zicheng actually said a love story, and it''s the most beautiful love story in the world.


    Zhang Yan suddenly blushed and glared at him.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "in fact, it''s not bad for Lao Li to be emperor! He comes from a poor family and knows what the common people want! Dashun and Daming are at war or at peace. Anyway, I''m not involved. They''re all from your own family. You can do it yourself! "


    Zhang Yan glared at Shen Jianxin angrily. In fact, after seeing the powerful military capacity of Chuang Wang''s army, she had no idea whether Li Zicheng could agree to row the river.


    It is obvious that the Ming Dynasty is decadent. As long as Li Zicheng commands his troops to the north and unites himself into a city, it can almost be predicted that the Ming Dynasty will surely be destroyed and decadent. There is really no chance for the Ming Dynasty.


    After pondering for a long time, Li Zicheng said in a deep voice: "it''s a matter of great importance. Let me think about it for another two days! I''m not the only one in charge of this army. I''ll give you an answer in two days at most. "


    "Good! I''ll wait for you for two days. It''s a deal! " Shen Jianxin smiles confidently.


    Zhang Yan see these two men have agreed, it is not good to say something.


    That night, Li Zicheng personally arranged a deluxe room for Zhang Yan, with all the equipment at the same level as Chuang Wang.


    Shen Jianxin and the guards rest in a nearby tent.


    Originally, Li Zicheng and Shen Jianxin had a little bit of heart to sleep and talk with each other, but Shen Jianxin firmly refused.


    It''s clear that Lao Li is a drunkard. He doesn''t want to be caught in the middle!


    After all, Shen Jianxin and Zhang Yan represent the emissaries of Daming. If Li Zicheng is too close to them, it is easy to make people worry.


    After settling down, Shen Jianxin''s big tent was quiet. Maybe Li Zicheng had passed, and no one was allowed to disturb Shen Jianxin''s rest, so none of the army''s close friends came.


    Late at night, Shen Jianxin sat alone in the tent. Although he had a copy of the spring and Autumn Annals in front of the case, he refused to learn Guan Sheng''s style. Instead, he closed his eyes to cultivate his spirit.


    "Brother Jianxin, where are you?" All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s ears rang out a woman''s voice, which seemed to cry like a complaint.


    "Alas! Shen Jianxin, you will never give up! " Another faint sigh came to my ears.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and finished his spiritual cultivation. Then he stood up and went to the tent door.


    Outside the tent door, a young man in white waved to Shen Jianxin and showed his big white teeth.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes flashed, and he entered the fighting state instantly.


    Because the young man in white in front of him is no one else. He is the enemy of his life and death, Wei Zhongxian in white.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know why Wei Zhongxian turned into a young man, but he knows that this young version of Wei Zhongxian is definitely his life enemy.


    At that time, on the mountain of dragon and tiger, the boy in white almost had no fighting power. Until he became stronger, he knew how far he was from the other side.


    Wei Zhongxian, a white man, has already reached the extreme of his true self cultivation. He has a good body of Vajra, and his mastery of the vitality of heaven and earth is better than Shen Jianxin.


    This guy has almost no flaws, and the conventional tactics are almost ineffective for him. This time, Shen Jianxin has already felt that the fluctuation of the spirits on the opponent''s body is extremely strong. It is obvious that he has practiced a very powerful mental secret skill.


    "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to break in! Shen Jianxin, don''t you know that Chuang Wang Jun is the territory of our holy lotus sect? " Wei Zhongxian in white sneered.


    Shen Jianxin twisted his neck and said with a smile, "is that right? Then why don''t you call people around to kill me? Are you the only one here to die? "


    "Boy, you are still very rampant! Li Zicheng, your good brother, is just a puppet raised by the holy religion. Don''t expect him to save you! " Wei Zhongxian in white is indifferent.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "old monster, don''t play tricks with me. If you are not afraid of Li Dingguo''s turn, why use Xin''er''s voice to lead me out? If you want to fight, we''ll have a good fight! "


    I didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin was not empty at all, but also showed a very strong self-confidence. Wei Zhongxian in white was a little surprised, but he still didn''t think the boy could win himself.


    Both of them are practicing wuliuzhenjing, but Wei Zhongxian has already killed three corpses and has reached the limit of no one before. He doesn''t believe that Shen Jianxin can surpass himself.


    "Do you want to know the whereabouts of Feng xiner? Come with me if you want Wei Zhongxian in white didn''t say much, so he turned around and left.


    Shen Jianxin followed without hesitation. Since he knew that Xin''er was in Wei Zhongxian''s hands, he would never let her go.


    One before the other, they turned into two virtual shadows. They quickly passed the camp, passed through the camp of Chuang Wang army, and came to the back hillside.


    Wei Zhongxian in white stopped, turned around and said: "originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but you always hurt me at the critical time! So I''ve decided to kill you! "


    "Where is Xin''er?" Shen Jianxin didn''t want to talk to him and asked directly.


    "She''s safe! As long as you die, she will be the happiest woman in the world


    Wei Zhongxian in White said that, and his strength burst out in an instant, and a distant blow went to Shen Jianxin.


    This fist seems to be ordinary, and there is no special change, but Shen Jianxin smelled a terrible sense of crisis from it.


    All the sounds and actions of all things around the world seemed to disappear at the same time when the blow came out.


    Shen Jianxin felt that his whole body was covered with cold hair, and then he felt that the vitality of heaven and earth within ten miles was empty. To be exact, all of them were absorbed by Wei Zhongxian''s fist in white, which turned into a terrible lethality comparable to the power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 965

    Boo! Bang!


    Click!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Shen Jianxin crossed his arms and made full use of his strength. However, he was blown up by the terrible force of the blow. He turned several somersaults in mid air and then managed to hold his body.


    His arms were so numb that even his internal organs were shocked and his eardrum was buzzing.


    If you were someone else, even if you were a master of longevity realm, you would never be able to carry this seemingly calm, but in a silent place, you would show the terrifying power.


    Although Shen Jianxin was a little embarrassed, he still resisted the blow.


    What''s more, he purposely spelled "no leak real body" first, trying to confirm whether the other party''s "no leak real body" is really stronger than himself, and how much stronger it will be?


    Under this blow, Shen Jianxin''s mind was basically clear.


    Wei Zhongxian was really fierce. Just now, his fist was at least two or three times more powerful than his whole body.


    If Shen Jianxin only relies on "no leakage of real body", I''m afraid he will really drink his hatred here tonight.


    "Sure enough! You eat me, too! " Shen Jianxin opened his arms and launched his strong energy whirlpool.


    The field control effect of this whirlpool of vitality is very strong, but it also stems from the control and strength of the vitality of heaven and earth in wuliuzhenjing.


    When Shen Jianxin used to use this pattern, he almost had no adverse effect. He forced his opponent to control him, even if he won the longevity. At most, he controlled his opponent for different periods of time.


    Two majestic heaven and earth vitality into a torrent, one left and one right, rolled to Wei Zhongxian in white.


    The other side stood in the same place, straight, with a hint of ridicule on his face. He seemed to scorn Shen Jianxin''s move.


    When it comes to controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, Wei Zhongxian in White thinks that no one in the world can surpass him, even Shen Jianxin, who has practiced wuliuzhenjing, can''t.


    Sure enough, just at the moment of the formation of the whirlpool of vitality, Wei Zhongxian in white waved the whirlpool of vitality as if driving away mosquitoes. He cut the whirlpool of vitality directly from the middle into two parts and re dispersed it in the invisible.


    "Don''t play such useless tricks! Shen Jianxin, if you had only this ability, you would have died many times! Show me what you really can do Wei Zhongxian in White said with a proud sneer.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "you are right! We are not fighting, but fighting for life and death, I will not be polite! Wei Zhongxian, you must die! "


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and bravely displayed his magic power of burning blood.


    Half of Shen Jianxin''s body turned into a blood mist, which added a bit of strangeness to the night.


    With the outbreak of the blood burning magic power, Shen Jianxin''s momentum rose wildly, and a steady stream of power flowed along the powerful heart to the four limbs, full of explosive power.


    WOW! Pop!


    Shen Jianxin shakes with his hand. The half of his body, which was originally turned into blood mist, turns into a blood colored whip, which vibrates and explodes in the void.


    He has grafted the high-level warrior''s unique skill of condensing Qi to become a soldier onto the blood fog magical power, adding several times more lethality.


    Shua! The blood whip was drawn to Wei Zhongxian in white.


    This is Shen Jianxin''s first attack. The whip is like a wave, wave after wave. The momentum is earth shaking.


    This time, Wei Zhongxian in white could no longer stand in the same place. His body swayed and moved three feet away.


    Shen Jianxin''s blood whip is like a shadow. It has locked the breath of the other party. Even if it goes to the ends of the earth, it will go on.


    Wei Zhongxian in white turned it on his palm and quickly made a seal.


    Boom! There was a big bang!


    Blood whip and gas seal collided with each other, two terrible energies intertwined, attacked and killed each other.


    This is what Shen Jianxin expected. Wei Zhongxian is one of the top experts in the world. He is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    "You keep saying that you want to destroy the blood ancestor, but you have become just like the blood ancestor! Shen Jianxin, is that all you have? " Wei Zhongxian in white yelled.


    The competition between masters is not just about strength. He will never give up any chance to attack his opponent psychologically.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t say a word. He suddenly disperses the blood whip, shakes his body and rushes to Wei Zhongxian in white.


    Want to play close combat? Wei Zhongxian in white didn''t hesitate to put his palms together. He could not move like a mountain seal and bumped into Shen Jianxin''s chest.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t dodge at all, and let his opponent''s palms print on his chest.


    Peng! The big blood mist on Shen Jianxin''s body was crushed by the air seal and scattered in all directions.


    Wei Zhongxian in white got a successful blow. He was not happy but surprised. His eyes were wide open, his palms were wide open and closed, his left hand was square, and his right hand was round. He drew two strange tracks in the void.


    Shen Jianxin''s body seems to have been torn to pieces by his two palms. The scene is really shocking.


    At this time, a spirit blade was shot from Shen Jianxin''s forehead and went directly into Wei Zhongxian''s brain.


    It''s a god chopping blade condensed with the power of spirit. It''s a unique life chopping blade created by Shen Jianxin by combining the dragon and Tiger Mountain divinity and the spirit of ancient times.


    Wei Zhongxian in white leans back in the middle of the knife, and his body flies back at a very fast speed. Obviously, he is seriously injured.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s blood mist surged, coagulated into silk, turned into several sharp blood threads, and chased Wei Zhongxian.


    As long as the blood line enters the body, it can plunder the vitality of the other party, and it can also reverse the control of the blood in the other party''s body. This is the real magical effect of the blood burning magic power.


    Since Shen Jianxin broke the shackles of life in his heart, he has been thinking about the actual use of blood fog all the time. In addition, he once fought with Xuezu and saw the secret skills of Xuezu from other nations. Therefore, he was able to use flowers to sacrifice Buddha and use such terrible killing moves.


    If you know what you know, you can win a hundred battles! If you don''t think about the skill of blood ancestor, how can you overcome it?


    But even Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that these terrible killing skills he had figured out were first used by Wei Zhongxian.


    Several blood threads, like maggots attached to bones, pierce the void and chase Wei Zhongxian.


    Just as the blood line was about to catch up with Wei Zhongxian, Wei Zhongxian made an unexpected move.


    Wei Zhongxian suddenly crouched and hit the ground with both hands.


    Frankly speaking, this action is a little ugly, completely not in line with Wei Zhongxian''s identity.


    And his squat, greatly slowed down, so that the blood line has a chance to catch up.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin''s blood line soared and directly stabbed Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian in white has red eyes and shouts. The ground under his feet is cracking, revealing half of the bright objects.


    All of a sudden, the space where they were was was full of thunder, electric snakes dancing and thunder.


    Several successive thunderbolts formed out of thin air and split Shen Jianxin''s shoulder, back and chest, making him almost lie on the ground.


    Wei Zhongxian in white retreated and fell four feet away.


    One by one, the thunder and lightning took shape, and with the sound of Zila, it blasted on Shen Jianxin continuously.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly felt as if the mountain was too high. He could only defend himself with all his strength and did not dare to relax.

 Chapter 966

    Within a radius of three Zhang, lightning and thunder, the scene is vast, as if the punishment of heaven.


    Wei Zhongxian, in white, stood by and watched Shen Jianxin being hit by Lei Guang, but he just hummed, but he didn''t die on the spot.


    Wei Zhongxian''s face was more dignified than complacent.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin could even bear the thunder.


    This was originally a Jedi that Wei Zhongxian deliberately set up to deal with Shen Jianxin.


    He buried the lightning wood here in advance, and led by his own Qi, which made the vitality of heaven and earth converge madly, and finally turned into a Leifa array.


    If you command the vitality of heaven and earth to the extreme, you will be able to successfully attract thunder and lightning. No matter how strong the human body is, how can it withstand the bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    Wei Zhongxian in white came up with this kind of strange method, which was the ultimate tactic deliberately created for Wu Lou''s real body.


    However, he did not expect that Shen Jianxin had experienced lightning strike in ancient ruins, and his body had certain resistance. Although he was hit hard, he was not killed.


    As soon as the thunder array was opened, even Wei Zhongxian, who had set up the array, could only wait for the result and did not dare to cross the thunder pool easily.


    After being struck by lightning several times in a row, Shen Jianxin finally learned to behave well. He tried his best to keep his body steady and lock his Qi tightly without any leakage.


    All over the sky, the thunder light lost its target. It just flickered randomly, and finally did not fall on Shen Jianxin.


    "You''ll never die? What a tough life! But that''s the end of your luck! I''m going to kill those people who have something to do with you now. Just stay here and die! "


    Wei Zhongxian in white showed an evil smile, which made people have no doubt that he could say and do it.


    Shen jianxinming knows that the other party is deliberately trying to upset himself and lead him to act. Then he triggers the thunder formation. However, if he stands still, with Wei Zhongxian''s style, he may kill Zhang Yan and Li Dingguo, or even Xin''er, to stimulate himself.


    "I didn''t expect that Wei Zhongxian was notorious all over the world, and he could only bully the weak! You come in and fight me! Look, I won''t shoot you! " Shen Jianxin had no choice but to shout.


    Wei Zhongxian in White said with a sneer: "those who are trapped by our minor scheme are not qualified to shout! If you don''t want me to kill you, how about letting go of the sea of Qi and letting me plant a ban? "


    Shen Jianxin''s face suddenly showed an idiotic expression and said with a smile: "do you think I''m stupid? Or are you stupid? Who would promise that! Are you out of your mind? "


    Wei Zhongxian was robbed by him for a while. He was so angry that he became angry. He made a gesture and went to the camp.


    When Shen Jianxin saw his opponent''s anger, he felt tight in his heart, so he had to turn on the power of burning blood again, turn his body into a big blood mist, and rush out of the array.


    In the thunder array, there was another roar, and several thunder lights fell down.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder light blasted in the blood fog, and immediately scattered the blood fog of Shen Jianxin''s incarnation.


    The remaining blood fog still stubbornly rushed to Wei Zhongxian outside the thunder array.


    Seeing that the blood fog shrank into a ball and shrunk a lot, Wei Zhongxian laughed and said, "silly boy, you''ve fallen into the trap!"


    Before the words were heard, Wei Zhongxian gathered his Qi into a claw and fell head-on, grabbing the blood fog of Shen Jianxin''s incarnation.


    Under this grasp, it seems that even the space has collapsed, and several extremely strong sucking forces from all directions surround Shen Jianxin, making him unable to move.


    Shen Jianxin managed to break through the thunder array, and the blood atomization dispersed most of it. However, he met Wei Zhongxian''s strong move to gather the power of heaven and earth, and was forced to show himself.


    The blood fog gradually dissipates, revealing Shen Jianxin himself, who is controlled by Wei Zhongxian''s claw force.


    It''s the first time that this magical power of incarnating blood fog has been broken, revealing its real body.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. He was worthy of being Wei Zhongxian, the worst villain in the world. He used many tricks, one by one, to force himself to such a situation.


    "Wuliuzhenjing is very useful. You are going the wrong way!" At the moment, Wei Zhongxian is quite satisfied and proud.


    Facts have proved that the wuliuzhenjing he practiced is far more powerful than Shen Jianxin.


    Wei Zhongxian had been prepared for a long time, taking Shen Jianxin, who also practiced "no leakage real body", as his imaginary enemy, and thus created tactics to deal with "no leakage real body".


    If we only discuss the skill of manipulating the vitality of heaven and earth, Wei Zhongxian is really the first person in the world.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s body gradually twisted, showing a translucent shape, integrated with the surrounding scenes, and then completely disappeared.


    With Wei Zhongxian''s determination, they could not help but be surprised. They opened their eyes wide and scanned continuously. The whole body Qi was released to the maximum, but they still could not find any trace of Shen Jianxin.


    As if the boy disappeared from the world all at once.


    Wei Zhongxian frowned tightly, as if facing the enemy, his whole spirit collapsed to the limit.


    Although he doesn''t understand why Shen Jianxin disappeared out of thin air, he knows that no matter what method the opponent uses to make him disappear, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the next attack.


    As long as Shen Jianxin attacks, he will be sure to take the initiative again and catch him.


    Shen Jianxin is indeed in a state of invisibility, but he doesn''t act immediately. Instead, he is in a dilemma.


    Because his opponent is Wei Zhongxian. Wei Zhongxian, who has no real body, is basically a monster who can''t be attacked by fire and water, and can''t be hurt by sword. He is an opponent who can''t be killed at all.


    Although the stealth magic power is powerful, there is no way to deal with this kind of opponent who can''t kill. If you are careless, you will be caught by the opponent.


    Looking at Wei Zhongxian in white, he didn''t attack around like those opponents before. He was impetuous as soon as Shen Jianxin disappeared.


    Wei Zhongxian''s treachery will certainly preserve his strength, and he will only strike a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin can''t leave at once. Zhang Yan and Li Zi are in the camp of Chuang Wang army in Chengdu, and there is Xin''er''s whereabouts, which is also very likely in Wei Zhongxian''s hands. The other party is not afraid of Shen Jianxin''s escape at all.


    "Sword prison world!" Shen Jianxin said in his heart.


    He did not choose stealth raid, but released the power of the field, covering most of the hillside in an instant.


    Wei Zhongxian said softly, and his face became more alert.


    Now that he knows that Shen Jianxin has the legendary stealth magic skill, 90% of his mind is focused on preventing the other party''s stealth attack. So when Wei Zhongxian reacts, he has been deeply immersed in the world of sword prison.


    "Domain power? You are really unexpected. Even I can''t help admiring you. " Wei Zhongxian said with a faint smile.


    Although he praised it, Wei Zhongxian in white didn''t think much of Shen Jianxin''s move.


    Open the field of power, although the enemy has a certain limit, but also exposed themselves to the opponent''s attack.


    As long as he breaks through this field, Shen Jianxin''s body will be injured, which means that he has given up the stealth magic on his own initiative and plans to fight with Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian dominates the world with numerous cards in his hand. Naturally, he is not afraid to fight hard in the field. In his opinion, Shen Jianxin is extremely stupid.

 Chapter 967

    Hundreds of swords, big and small, of different lengths, were illusory in the air, besieging Wei Zhongxian and forming a sword prison like a net.


    Each sword contains Shen Jianxin''s spirit and spirit. It''s no use fighting with the strength of the field. What it''s fighting for is the strength and spirit of the warrior and his profound cultivation.


    Wei Zhongxian laughs, big sleeves show, also released his own field.


    His domain is as deep as the sea, like an expanding giant black hole, with a terrible sucking force.


    Wu Lou Zhen Jing takes the nature of heaven and earth and applies it to oneself. Every bit of it does not leak, and the King Kong is not bad. It is the ultimate way of heaven and earth to repair the damage and make up for the deficiency. Therefore, Wei Zhongxian''s field of cultivation also contains this terrible property of swallowing.


    The two forces in the field collided in midair.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless sword Qi came through the air, but they were devoured by Wei Zhongxian''s black hole field.


    Shen Jianxin''s world of sword prison was originally a way to kill his opponent with the intention of sword, but when he met this kind of field that devoured the attribute, and Wei Zhongxian''s strength was incomparable, it was hard to shake.


    "If you only have this ability, you''d better go to the yellow spring road as soon as possible." Wei Zhongxian laughed and showed his crazy state.


    Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth, driven by his divine sense, and his sword Qi fell like rain. Without thinking, he smashed Wei Zhongxian.


    The energy of the sword surged and cut off all the plants on the hillside. Even the whole hillside was devastated and fragmented by the energy of the sword. However, Wei Zhongxian stood still, carrying his hands on his back, sending out black energy waves all over his body, devouring the meaning of the sword.


    On the back hillside, there was thunder, and then there was the wind and rain of the sword. All kinds of forces collided with each other, and the movement was not small, which had already shocked the experts in the camp of Chuang Wang army.


    A high-level warrior once peeped at him with his Qi, but as soon as he entered the hillside, he was crushed by the sword and couldn''t get close to him.


    Another military strategist was even more unlucky. He tried to find out what was going on on the hillside with his spirit. As a result, his spirit was swallowed by Wei Zhongxian''s black hole field. He didn''t even splash water and flowers and wasted his cultivation.


    Even so, a large number of experts in the Chuang Wang army gradually approached the hillside.


    Military commands are like mountains. After all, they are big movements in the rear of the barracks. No one will turn a blind eye to them.


    The four martial arts masters of the secret world join hands to open the field to start, and the rest of them move forward cautiously under the protection of the field shield.


    They don''t dare to go deep into the field war between the two top experts. They just try to hover on the edge, trying to get closer and see what happened.


    Although Wei Zhongxian in white knew that someone had broken in, he would not take these people in his eyes because of his arrogance.


    Shen Jianxin is worried. These guys rush into the field without thinking. They are just like wrestling with Yama. They are really worried about their lives!


    "My God! It''s Duke Wei! Duke Wei is fighting with people The leading military experts finally saw someone in the fight.


    Wei Zhongxian in white has a special position in the army of Chuang Wang. He doesn''t show his face easily. Every time he shows his face, he appears at the most intense time of the war. He kills the enemy general as soon as he makes a move, and the general among the ten thousand armies is like Tu gouer.


    Although it was just a glimpse, the experts in Chuang Wang''s army recognized him and knew that he was a hidden figure in Chuang Wang''s army, and his strength was unfathomable.


    Although these military experts didn''t see Shen Jianxin, they subconsciously regarded him as Wei Gong''s strong enemy and yelled.


    In their eyes, Duke Wei was surrounded by the sword field and faced with thousands of swords, which was the most dangerous moment.


    "Protect Wei Gong!" I don''t know who yelled. Several military experts rushed to the sword prison, trying to block the attack for Wei Zhongxian in white.


    With these people''s interference, Shen Jianxin immediately put away the sword prison world without hurting the innocent.


    All over the sky, the sword spirit suddenly disappeared, and Shen Jianxin''s Qi suddenly converged and entered the stealth state again.


    Wei Zhongxian was originally thinking about consuming Shen Jianxin''s field as much as possible, and finally found out his fatal attack.


    With the impact of the two fields, he has almost locked the position of Shen Jianxin, but the other side has entered the stealth state again.


    At this time, the warriors of the king''s army happened to rush in front of Wei Zhongxian.


    Several experts in the army feel the pressure all over and are about to open their mouth. However, they find that their respected Wei Zhengyi stares at them coldly, and his eyes show his bad behavior.


    "A bunch of rubbish! If you hadn''t burst in all of a sudden, the game would have ended! "


    The black hole on Wei Zhongxian''s head suddenly soared, just like a dark sky, which covered all those people.


    All kinds of black light intruded into their bodies. No matter they were magic martial arts or congenital martial arts, they were all stiff and died on the spot.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised. He didn''t expect Wei Zhongxian to poison those innocent people.


    "Enough! Stop it Shen Jianxin was so excited that he didn''t want to remain invisible and showed his figure directly.


    When Wei Zhongxian saw Shen Jianxin show up, he burst out laughing. At the same time, he turned his palms into claws, sucked and grasped them, and squeezed the heads of two military experts in his claws.


    Bang! Bang! Wei Zhongxian used his fingers to force his two heads in his claws.


    The others who rushed up the hillside were shocked and stopped.


    "Are you sick! Isn''t Chuang Wang Jun your subordinate? Are you that fond of killing people? " Shen Jianxin burst out and scolded.


    Wei Zhongxian in white was stunned. He shook his hands and said with a smile, "yes! I love killing people! I''ll kill you if you don''t like it. I''ll kill you next! "


    Shen Jianxin was so angry that his Qi and blood burst out and rushed to Wei Zhongxian head-on.


    Wei Zhongxian in white laughs wildly and fights with Shen Jianxin.


    Both of them have become the "leakless real body" and possess the body of Vajra, which is not bad. Moreover, they have boundless strength, and their strength and speed are far beyond those of the same level.


    People on the hillside only see two groups of virtual shadows, constantly changing directions at a dizzying speed, moving at high speed.


    In the air, there was a fierce explosion, followed by the continuous explosion of the soil on the hillside, the flying of vegetation and the collapse of rocks. Many places were empty, but suddenly collapsed, which was obviously caused by the aftermath of the fierce battle between the two people.


    Such a terrible combat power is like two invisible tornadoes blowing through, causing constant damage to the surrounding environment. The strength can be called terror.


    Bang! Boom!


    The two empty shadows in the mid air finally separated completely after another hard shock.


    To be exact, Shen Jianxin was hit in the chest by Wei Zhongxian in white. With his strength, he was blown upside down and landed on the hillside.


    Wei Zhongxian in white got a sword on his left shoulder and was cut out a two foot long wound with bone visible.


    This is the damage of Chengying sword! Shen Jianxin fought for a heavy blow from the other side, surprised by Chengying sword, and cut his sword.


    It seems that both sides are defeated, but in fact it is not the case.


    The wound on Wei Zhongxian''s left shoulder wriggled slowly and recovered as before.


    Although Shen Jianxin reluctantly stood up, his chest was aching, and even his breathing was difficult.


    Both of them can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and can recover easily.


    That''s why Wei Zhongxian''s sword wound healed so quickly. However, Shen Jianxin''s fist in the chest was blasted by Wei Zhongxian, which locked part of his ability.


    In fact, there is still a certain gap between the two in the cultivation and understanding of "no leakage of real body". The short-term battle can not be seen. Once the battle time is prolonged, the advantages and disadvantages will become more obvious.

 Chapter 968

    "Your Ren Du two pulse has been locked, you are finished!" Wei Zhongxian in white laughed.


    It seems that he enjoys this feeling very much. Defeating a strong enough opponent will make him feel that he is still on the top of the mountain and no one can surpass him.


    Shen Jianxin pressed his chest and said in a low voice: "where is Xin''er?"


    At this time, Shen Jianxin is still concerned about Feng xiner''s whereabouts. It makes people feel sad that the hero is dying and the beauty is white.


    Wei Zhongxian in white was slightly shocked when he heard that he seemed to think of something.


    "Xin''er is very good! Shen Jianxin, actually I don''t want to kill you. It''s you who want to come to Dashun for death. No wonder I do! " Wei Zhongxian in white suddenly said something puzzling.


    "After you die, I will use a secret method to erase Xin''er''s memory and let her forget you! So she won''t be sad! " Said Wei Zhongxian in white.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and said: "do you care about her? Can I see her one last time? "


    Wei Zhongxian in white smiles. His smile is evil.


    "After all, you''d better die!" Wei Zhongxian in white was smiling. He pushed his palms together to compress the energy of heaven and earth that had just been stored in his body into an air bomb, which roared at Shen Jianxin.


    Even if Shen Jianxin has "no leakage real body", as long as he bears this air bomb beyond the limit, he will surely explode and die.


    Because this air bomb represents the limit Wei Zhongxian can bear, and he has proved that Shen Jianxin''s "no leak real body" is not as good as himself. Since there is no leak, the attack from the outside can''t be hurt, so the destruction starts from the inside.


    The air bomb whistling away, attached with Wei Zhongxian''s wisp of divine power, like a sword, can change direction remotely, which is unavoidable.


    Shen Jianxin''s tiger eyes were wide open, his arms were open, and he took the air bomb with terrible power.


    Boom! The air bomb burst out in Shen Jianxin''s arms, and its power was earth shaking, almost flattening the whole hill.


    The sound wave and air current caused by the violent explosion, as well as the unimaginable shock wave, spray all around like an avalanche, mercilessly destroy everything within the scope of power.


    Hearing the news, Li Zicheng rushed to the hill with a team of experts in Chuang Wang''s army.


    The result did not wait for him to arrive, only heard in front of a loud bang, the whole hillside directly collapsed, was razed to the ground.


    The front is full of dust, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole army of Chuang Wang is shaking.


    When Li Zicheng got the tip, he already knew that it was Wei Gong in white and Shen Jianxin who were fighting on the hillside. He was in a hurry and came here in a hurry. He didn''t know what he saw was the scene of the end of the world.


    Of course, Li Zicheng knew that Wei Gong in white in Chuang Wang''s army was actually Wei Zhongxian. He knew more about Wei Zhongxian''s terrible existence after he returned to his old age.


    Wei Zhongxian is a God, not a man, in the eyes of Saint lotus believers. In fact, it was Wei Zhongxian who gave him everything that Li Dingguo had today, who became the king of Chuang, and who had the power like a dream.


    So when Li Zicheng learned that Shen Jianxin was fighting Wei Zhongxian, he was extremely frightened. Of course, he didn''t want Wei Zhongxian to kill Shen Jianxin, but he didn''t have the courage to turn against Wei Zhongxian.


    When the dust is gone, the dust settles.


    The crowd saw from a distance that the young man in white came.


    Li Zicheng''s heart suddenly sank because he recognized the identity of the boy in white.


    Duke Wei in white went down the mountain. That is to say, Shen Jianxin was defeated!


    "Duke Wei!" Li Zicheng leads the crowd forward and embraces boxing in fear.


    Wei Zhongxian in white took a look at the Dashun Chuang Wang, who was supported by himself. He seemed very satisfied with the other party''s submissive attitude.


    "Shen Jianxin, he... He?" Li Zicheng summoned up his courage and asked in a trembling voice.


    Wei Zhongxian in white sneered: "what? You want to avenge him? "


    When Li Zicheng heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. He could not help squeezing his fists. He did not even know that his nails were deep into the flesh.


    "If you want revenge, come! Maybe I''m weak now! How can you have a chance if you don''t try? " Wei Zhongxian in White said with a slow smile.


    Li Zicheng took a deep breath and buried his head low. He didn''t speak, because if he didn''t speak, he would not deny that he had this idea, and this was the maximum resistance he could express.


    "Don''t forget you are the king! How can there be no ambition? As long as you can kill me, you don''t have to look at anyone''s face. Holy lotus sect and Chuang Wang army are all in your hands. Do you really want to have a try? " The tone of Wei Zhongxian in white was playful and full of ridicule.


    The experts who accompanied Li Zicheng were staring at Wei Gong in white. Some of them were really ready to move and had the idea of fighting.


    Because these people are all the Chuang Wang army after the founding of Dashun, they are not the people of Shenglian religion, and they lack the knowledge of the terror of Wei Gong in white.


    In their view, although there are a large number of holy lotus sect members in the Chuang Wang army, once the world is unified in the future, they are bound to go their separate ways from the holy lotus sect, and there will probably be a great purge.


    Wei Gong in white is the most powerful man in Chuang Wang''s army. He must also be a great figure in the holy lotus sect. If he can be killed when he is tired, and expel the holy lotus sect in the future, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    These beautiful ideas only exist in the eyes of those who don''t know who Wei Gong in white is.


    As for those Saint lotus masters and Li Zicheng himself, they didn''t even think about it.


    Wei Zhongxian in white is so smart and has a deep understanding of people''s hearts. He is the ancestor who plays tricks on politics. How can he not know the thoughts of those people behind Li Zicheng.


    "It seems that some people want to be the founder of the country! But it takes life to live to that moment! " Wei Zhongxian in white did not lose his voice. He stretched out his left arm and flicked his fingers.


    A bullet condensed from the evil spirit of heaven and earth popped out of his fingers, like a sword ball in legend, and flew around Li Zicheng.


    Li Zicheng behind the several military experts have felt a cool forehead, and then the eyes black, what do not know.


    Bang! Bang bang! In a row, five people fell to the ground without breath.


    They are all experts in the king''s army. They usually rely on their martial arts. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhongxian in white can''t stop him from hitting him, so he died on the spot.


    Li Zicheng was shocked all over, but he kept his head down and didn''t move. The rest of the people trembled like cicadas. They were too scared to move in front of Duke Wei in white.


    Wei Zhongxian in white is proving his strength in this way. Even if he is injured, it is by no means that these mole ants are qualified to shake him.


    People can''t help thinking that the young master Shen Jianxin, who just fought with Duke Wei, seems to be very powerful! It''s a pity that such a strong man died in Wei Zhongxian''s hands!


    Although Wei Zhongxian in white killed several people, he still felt uncomfortable.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell why, so he had to take these ordinary warriors to vent his hatred.


    But after killing people, the depression in my heart still did not dissipate.


    "Oh! got it! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse! I haven''t seen the boy''s body yet. I''m not at ease! " Wei Zhongxian in white suddenly realized and talked to himself in public.

 Chapter 969

    "Chuang Wang, you don''t agree?" Wei Zhongxian in White asked unkindly.


    Li Zicheng still bowed his head and said nothing.


    With his head down are the soldiers in Chuang Wang''s army. They are not only angry in their hearts?


    The young man in white was like a nightmare in all of them.


    It was not until I woke up that I realized that Wang Tu''s career was a dream, and I could not help but make clothes for people.


    Although Dashun''s army is strong and powerful, it is a castle in the air that can''t stand the destruction in front of Wei Zhongxian and other super experts like gods and demons.


    As long as the other party has an idea, it can not only kill these people present, but also take over Dashun with the help of the team of Shenglian sect. It only manages that Chuang Wang''s name moves the world and is loved by all the people, but it is just a puppet in the other party''s hands.


    Li Zicheng did not move, like a clay sculpture, because he knew that if he acted rashly, these people around him would die!


    Wei Zhongxian in this state is the most difficult to deal with.


    "Kneel down!" Wei Zhongxian in white seemed to be still angry and yelled.


    He''s going to make Chuang Wang kneel? All the people behind Li Zicheng were shocked and angry, but they couldn''t vent their anger.


    If Chuang Wang kneels down in public, he will lose the morale he has built up and become a vassal of the holy lotus sect.


    Li Zicheng didn''t know why Wei Zhongxian was in trouble at this time. Could it be that he didn''t allow Dashun and Daming to rule by the river? That''s why he killed Shen Jianxin and forced himself to hand over power?


    In a flash, Li Zicheng thought of many things in his mind. Unfortunately, time is not waiting for me. Wei Zhongxian is in front of him. If he refuses to kneel down, he will be killed on the spot.


    Li Zicheng raised his head and calmly looked at Wei Zhongxian in white. He only saw ferocity and cunning in each other''s face, and there was no superfluous human taste.


    "Alas! Why? Why bother At this time, a faint sigh came from behind the crowd.


    Hearing this sigh, Li Zicheng was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because he recognized who made the sound!


    It''s Shen Jianxin! He''s not dead yet?


    Wei Zhongxian in white also heard the sigh and sneered: "as expected, you are still alive!"


    After Li Zicheng, the experts split up in an uproar, revealing the man behind them.


    Shen Jianxin stood in the same place with a smile on his face. Except for his clothes, he was in good condition. He could not see that he had just experienced a bitter battle.


    At the moment, Li Zicheng was caught between Wei Zhongxian in white and Shen Jianxin, and the relationship was quite delicate.


    "Li Zicheng, you don''t have to panic! Just now, I just wanted to have a try and see if I can catch this boy. The holy lotus sect will certainly support you to unify the Central Plains. There''s nothing for you here. You can step down! " Wei Zhongxian in White said haughtily.


    He was really deliberately putting pressure on the Chuang Wang army. In fact, it was all to lead Shen Jianxin out.


    Although the Yuanqi bullet was powerful just now, he didn''t know whether Shen Jianxin would die, so he led the snake out of the hole.


    It''s strange that Shen Jianxin seems to be very calm. He doesn''t mean to be fooled at all. Instead, he stands by quietly and listens to what he says without any action.


    Li Zicheng raised his head slowly and said in a deep voice: "Duke Wei, Shen Jianxin is my good friend. With his help, Dashun will win the world. Why do you want to kill him?"


    Li Zicheng''s remarks are entirely from the standpoint of Dashun and Chuangwang army.


    With Shen Jianxin''s position in the world, as long as he cheers up, all the heroes in the world will gather. Besides, he has a close relationship with the Shen valve. He has the admiration of all the people, the return of heroes, and the support of the family. Shen Jianxin is the only one in the world.


    And Li Zicheng also had a few words. Although he didn''t say them, all the people present understood them.


    If Shen Jianxin had an accident in the Chuang Wang army, his friends and relatives, and even the great righteousness of the world, would oppose the Chuang Wang army and do no good to Dashun''s plan of unifying the world.


    It is precisely because Li Zicheng is from the public heart that he dares to speak to Wei Zhongxian in such a tone.


    Wei Zhongxian in white narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were cold.


    "Ha ha! When did it come to you to teach me? What you have got today is all thanks to you. If you want to take it back, it will be easy for you to fall back! "


    Wei Zhongxian in white has used his genuine Qi to stop drinking, and no one can refuse.


    Because in his heart, Shen Jianxin is one of the few enemies in the world who is qualified to threaten himself. He can no longer let him grow up.


    Since Wei Zhongxian stepped into the martial arts, he knows that only absolute power is true, and all power and wealth come from it.


    It''s arrogant to master an elite soldier who dominates the world and has the martial arts of the world. He won''t allow anyone to challenge himself.


    "Chuang Wang, please excuse me. Let me solve this unreasonable person." Shen Jianxin said suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked. The boy was so big that he was still full of confidence in the face of Duke Wei. No wonder he had such outstanding achievements. He was really extraordinary.


    Li Zicheng''s face was full of consternation. He basically saw the situation of the war just now. He knew that Shen Jianxin was always at a disadvantage and was almost beaten by Wei Zhongxian. But where did he get the confidence?


    But he soon sobered up. Although there were hundreds of thousands of people in the invading army, only Shen Jianxin could stand up and take over Wei Zhongxian.


    Li Zicheng had no choice but to greet the crowd and step aside.


    Wei Zhongxian in white stares at Shen Jianxin as if he wants to see something in his face.


    Why did the boy suddenly become confident again?


    "Wei thief, please give Xin''er to me, and then call yourself martial arts. I can make an exception not to kill you!"


    Shen Jianxin''s next sentence shocked the whole audience.


    Even Wei Zhongxian in white also squinted and laughed. He thought that this young man really didn''t know how to live or die, and his tone was too big.


    There are only a few of the top experts in the world who can fight Wei Zhongxian. However, in his eyes, there is no way to defeat him or kill him.


    "Good! I''ll see how you kill me! " When Wei Zhongxian in White said that, his whole body was full of energy, and his Qi fluttered around him, which gathered the energy of heaven and earth around him and formed a lot of protection.


    Although he didn''t believe it, it was natural for him to be more cautious in the face of Shen Jianxin and other opponents.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "I only need one finger to deal with you!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin boldly launched the fire eye magic power.


    A lot of life energy in the body gathered to the eyes, and Shen Jianxin''s eyes quickly turned into double eyes.


    And the world in his eyes, in an instant, also had an incredible change.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, the whole space of heaven and earth turned into black and white lines. Heaven and earth were like chess, and Wei Zhongxian in front of him became a piece on the chessboard.


    Whether it is the rich vitality of heaven and earth around Wei Zhongxian, or the distribution and trend of Qi in his body, it is clear that all of them are presented in Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    At the moment, Wei Zhongxian is like a naked girl. She is naked in Shen Jianxin''s eyes and has no secret.


    "Alas! I really don''t like to use this magic power! " Shen Jian''s heart is full of black lines, silent in his heart.


    Once this super powerful move is performed, although we can see the weakness of the opponent, we can''t help but see the naked body of the opponent.


    What the hell! Who wants to see this kind of thing! Someone cried in his heart.

 Chapter 970

    Wei Zhongxian in white stares at Shen Jianxin''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t attack directly.


    In full view of the public, the two top experts stare at each other.


    Is this the legendary dry stare? All the people, including Li Zicheng, looked silly.


    Is it true that the fight between the masters has reached the point of fighting by reading? No wonder I can''t understand!


    Wei Zhongxian was in a state of suspense. He thought it was not only eccentric, but also extremely eccentric.


    Because that kid''s eyes are so weird! And the expression when he marked people, it was like stepping on the dog''s excrement.


    Finally, Wei Zhongxian in white couldn''t help it. He drew his palms together. He drew a square on his left hand and a circle on his right hand. Two forces of different attributes surged between the square and the circle, generating a stronger, faster and more violent force.


    A concentrated sword Qi was as fast as lightning. It broke through the air and stabbed Shen Jianxin''s throat.


    There is no unnecessary change in this sword. There are only two words fast and ruthless.


    Moreover, the sword Qi contains amazing destructive power. As long as the opponent touches a little, it will explode immediately, and its power is earth shaking.


    Shen Jianxin seemed like a prophet. His feet were rooted on the ground, and his shoulders swayed slightly. He just deflected his neck and avoided the sword.


    From putting out the sword to avoiding the sword, they acted in a uniform way, as if they had practiced for thousands of times.


    Boom! Boom boom!


    There was a loud explosion from the mountain behind Shen Jianxin. The whole cliff was flattened by the sword just now, causing a large number of mountains to slide down. That''s why the deafening sound came out.


    Wei Zhongxian was shocked. He thought that Shen Jianxin could resist the sword in several ways, but he didn''t expect that the other side would avoid it so easily. As a result, many of his later moves were helpless and he went back.


    "You can try again! The gap between you and me can not be made up by simple strength! " Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Wei Zhongxian was angry and roared. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered around him crystallized one after another and turned into armor to cover his body.


    This change made people feel that the temperature dropped suddenly, as if they were in an ice cave.


    Because Wei Zhongxian extracted all the vitality of heaven and earth in a few miles, the energy between heaven and earth was unbalanced, and the rapid flow of energy took away the heat between heaven and earth, so people felt chilly.


    At the moment, Wei Zhongxian is wearing crystal awn armor, which is full of brilliance. It seems that the God of war has been revived in ancient times, and he is awe inspiring and overbearing.


    In front of his eyes, Wei Zhongxian disappeared.


    One blow broke through the air and hit Shen Jianxin''s back neck with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes flashed, bent down and bent his knees, and shot like a sharp arrow.


    Boom! Where Shen Jianxin had just been based, there was a big pit with a radius of eight Zhang, which was not deep enough to see the bottom,


    Who could have imagined that Wei Zhongxian, who was wearing crystal armor, had such a terrible fist power.


    In a twinkling, their figures had shifted several times, sometimes in the sky, sometimes on the top of the mountains several miles away.


    Li Zicheng knew that this was Shen Jianxin''s intention to lead Wei Zhongxian away, so as to keep away from the invaders.


    The two men''s martial arts have reached the peak and built the top. They have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, which is beyond our expectation.


    For a moment, the generals of King Chuang prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that the Royal Marquis would be better than Duke Wei.


    Strange to say, Wei Zhongxian is the first master in Chuang Wang''s army, but these senior generals don''t want him to win at all.


    They probably think that Duke Wei is no longer a human being, but a god man who is superior. He can''t communicate at all and doesn''t care about the feelings of ordinary people. On the contrary, the Royal Marquis has more humanity.


    High in the air, Wei Zhongxian is awe inspiring. Every time he punches, he has overwhelming power.


    If his terrible strength is applied to the battlefield, it can directly change the outcome of a battle with one person''s strength. However, in the process of dealing with Shen Jianxin, it is not satisfactory.


    Because Shen Jianxin''s state at the moment is very strange. He seems to be able to anticipate the enemy prophet at every step and avoid most of the fierce attacks calmly. Unless he can''t avoid it, and if he can''t avoid it, he will choose to block it hard.


    There was not much difference in their martial arts, and they both practiced "no leakage real body", which was quite resistant to fighting. Therefore, Wei Zhongxian was more and more frightened because he knew very well that although he had the upper hand, he could not win the game, and the cost was huge. When his momentum turned from winning to declining, it was time for the other side to counter attack.


    Shen Jianxin seems to be calm and calm here. He expects to fight against the prophet at every step, but he is a little shocked.


    Wei Zhongxian''s situation is very special under the glance of fire eye. He does not have weakness, but red spots representing weakness appear all over his body. The whole person seems to have weaknesses all over his body.


    But in fact, it was not so. Shen Jianxin tried to launch several attacks, but he couldn''t break Wei Zhongxian''s crystal armor defense at all. When the red dots all over his body no longer showed his opponent''s weakness, he was a bit difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Is there something wrong with the magic power?" Shen Jianxin could not help giving birth to the first reaction.


    However, he could easily see Wei Zhongxian''s change of Qi, and he was in an invincible position.


    But why does the magic show that his whole body is weak, but I can''t break it? Shen Jianxin thought hard while fighting.


    Wei Zhongxian is more and more frightened. The other side is like a worm in his stomach. No matter what changes, luring the enemy in-depth or deliberately selling flaws, they have no influence at all.


    How can this fight continue? Wei Zhongxian began to withdraw.


    Although the battle between the two men was earth shaking, it became less and less fiery. On the contrary, they tried each other mostly, and the time to really let go was less and less.


    The competition between masters is more than internal power, moves, wisdom, mind and strength. In the end, any small detail can decide success or failure.


    It''s not so much to defeat the other side as to wait for who makes the mistake first. As in chess, once you have an advantage, you''ll stick to it, slowly expand your own advantage, and finally defeat the enemy.


    Although Wei Zhongxian doesn''t want to admit it, he still has to admit that Shen Jianxin''s growth speed is terrible. This boy has grown up enough to threaten himself. He is a strong enemy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men''s fight has been fierce for hundreds of moves, and the world has changed color. Li Zicheng and the generals of Chuang Wang army have already retreated into the camp, and the whole army is shocked. Everyone is waiting for the final result of the war.


    Boom! Just like a bolt from the blue, a big pit suddenly appeared in the open space in front of the camp.


    The shadow in the pit flashed, and there was a strong impact in the air.


    Even the clouds in the high sky were cut to pieces, not to mention the innocent birds who were attacked by the sword Qi, whistling and falling all the way.


    The two figures, like gods and demons, suddenly merged and separated, forming a strange state of remote dependence outside the camp gate.

 Chapter 971

    By this time, Shen Jianxin had been struggling with his indomitable will, but he believed that Wei Zhongxian was no better.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Shen Jianxin''s mind, a figure that was different from the current situation of the war.


    Wanyan Peifeng, the military adviser of Nuzhen, was once Shen Jianxin''s great enemy, but later he became a close friend who never showed his identity, but had been intimate with each other for a long time.


    Shen Jianxin remembers the situation when Wanyan Peifeng and himself were fighting against the blood devil on the blood tooth island at that time.


    At that time, it was also like this situation. The opponent was so strong that he could hardly defeat him. Wanyan Peifeng took out the spirit of sacrificing his life to defeat the blood devil.


    Vaguely, Shen Jianxin seems to have grasped something.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin''s heart was pounding and ready to move.


    If I guess correctly, maybe this method is also applicable to Wei Zhongxian.


    He has no weakness, which means that the whole body is weak! In fact, fire eye magic power has no error, it just tells me how to fight in another way!


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly brightened, and suddenly had a plan.


    "Wei Zhongxian! Your time is up Shen Jianxin suddenly stood still and yelled.


    Wei Zhongxian in white showed disdain on his face and said haughtily, "it''s up to you?"


    Although they stopped fighting for the time being, their air engines were still entangled in the air.


    In this state of air engine entanglement, as long as any party has a change, the other party will automatically generate an induction immediately, and continue to fight.


    At the moment, they were standing in front of the camp of Chuang Wang army.


    Tens of thousands of horses in the camp could see this scene clearly, and their eyes shot out of the barracks, full of curiosity or fear.


    The same person, the same martial arts, why those two people can be so strong?


    The six realms of martial arts, including breaking armor, refining bones, dominating the body, inborn, supernatural power, and seizing longevity, were just like a child''s play in front of the two men. If such hegemonic figures were put on the battlefield to fight, it would be a nightmare for all soldiers.


    For the senior officers in the army, the present war is not just a struggle between rivers and lakes, but determines the direction for the future of the army, whether to continue to be a puppet in the shadow of the holy lotus religion, or to break out of a new world from now on, so as to achieve the true Wang Tu industry with the king in charge.


    Thousands of people''s minds, all kinds of, are tied to the ultimate battle outside the camp.


    "Wei Zhongxian, I already know the weakness of Wulou! You lost Shen Jianxin''s arms were flat and said lightly.


    Wei Zhongxian burst out laughing and said sarcastically: "it''s up to you? This seat is right here, waiting for you to break it! "


    After that, Wei Zhongxian was shocked, and his crystal armor was even brighter. The power of heaven and earth was all over his body, as if God had come down to earth.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and strides to Wei Zhongxian with calm face.


    He didn''t have any momentum, just like a leisurely walk, just walked by.


    Wei Zhongxian looks dignified, trying to absorb the vitality of the world, to strengthen his crystal armor to the extreme, he has no patience, want to win.


    Tens of thousands of people in the camp watched the crystal armor on Duke Wei''s body, and suddenly there was an unexpected change.


    It was originally a crystal armor of Ming Guang armor style. After Wei Zhongxian''s continuous injection of power, its shape changed dramatically.


    First of all, the shoulder part gradually extended, and turned into two crystal angles, which made it more powerful and terrible.


    Then, the armor of all the key positions was thickened, and the patterns were simple and mysterious, which contained unimaginable energy. It was even more ferocious and terrifying for Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian in white now looks like a demon God from ancient times. He is murderous.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin is more and more ordinary. He is a scholar like boy, with a little curious innocent smile on his face, just like a boy next door holding a Book of poetry.


    The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, almost as long as you reach out, you will touch each other.


    "Are you going to die?" From the crystal armor came the sharp voice of Wei Zhongxian in white.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head with a smile and said, "in fact, you are very poor, because you are nothing."


    "Go to hell and teach again!" Wei Zhongxian made a big blow, and the whole person seemed to be driven by the force of the fist and flew straight to Shen Jianxin.


    This time, Shen Jianxin did not avoid, let the other side blow in his chest.


    With his arms crossed, Shen Jianxin held Wei Zhongxian''s wrist tightly.


    Two people fly back at the same time, because the strength of this fist is too big, even the air is constantly sending out the sound of shock and explosion, resounding everywhere.


    Shen Jianxin''s mouth was full of blood, then his eyes and nose were full of blood.


    This time, two people''s strength has not spent skillfully to spell together, only has one result, the strength is strong wins.


    Wei Zhongxian laughed and showed his crazy state.


    Because he knows very well that the boy surnamed Shen has no idea what he''s mad about. He''s actually fighting head-on with himself. He''s always absorbing the power of heaven and earth. The crystal armor can increase his fighting power several times. In this situation, Shen Jianxin will surely die.


    Wei Zhongxian input power crazily, while operating the heaven and earth forces, forming a powerful force of sucking and swallowing in his whole body. If he wants to win, he will never let Shen Jianxin have the chance to incarnate in blood fog or escape stealthily.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was full of blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, all the generals in the camp suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s a thousand li''s error to compete with the masters. Shen Jianxin is already miserable. If this is the case, where is the chance to turn over?


    Although Shen Jianxin was bleeding from his seven orifices, he was still smiling. In Wei Zhongxian''s eyes, the smile was extraordinarily penetrating.


    "The heaven and the earth are infinite, the extremes of things will be reversed, the road is boundless, and the situation will be better! In fact, there are many methods, just because they are unexpected or dare not use. As long as you look at the problem from a different angle, you will find that you have a whole new world. "


    "Oh, sorry, I''m preaching again!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Although he did not look like he could win, he successfully made Wei Zhongxian feel vigilant and increased his efforts.


    In the final analysis, the wuliuzhenjing practiced by Wei Zhongxian is just a word to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and make up for the deficiency.


    Therefore, he can not only absorb the power of heaven and earth, but also be familiar with his opponent''s power.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin''s martial arts are of the same origin with him, and he has no worries about sucking and swallowing.


    The energy conversion between the two is very intense. Shen Jianxin''s whole body is red, while Wei Zhongxian''s is white, and his crystal armor can''t stop breathing energy.


    Shen Jianxin not only did not resist, but accelerated the opening of his own energy, a bone brain all into Wei Zhongxian''s body.


    Wei Zhongxian was very happy at first, but he soon responded.


    "You want to do the opposite? Why don''t you blow me up? " Wei Zhongxian said angrily.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t talk much any more. He just devotes his energy to the opponent''s body.


    "No way! It doesn''t matter if I miss my real body, even if I swallow you up! " Wei Zhongxian laughed.


    Without leakage, the real body can even breathe in the vitality of heaven and earth. What''s more, Shen Jianxin is just a little human. How much energy can he have? Wei Zhongxian''s heart was fixed, and he had no doubt any more.

 Chapter 972

    A steady stream of energy was absorbed into Wei Zhongxian''s body, which made up all the losses of previous battles.


    Wei Zhongxian couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t expect what he had been looking forward to. Today, he finally got what he wanted, which made him unhappy.


    "Son Shen, do you know why I let you go? Is waiting for one day, can absorb you! You are the most beautiful food in the world for me


    "Right? Please suck faster! I''m in a hurry Shen Jianxin said with a weak smile.


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes are gloomy and he doesn''t say much anymore. He takes advantage of his illness to kill him, and desperately sucks the life energy in Shen Jianxin''s body.


    When Wei Zhongxian had just killed the three corpses, he thought that one day, if the three corpses failed in the robbery, he would try to get rid of Shen Jianxin, who also practiced his true body. So he ordered the holy lotus sect to help him again and again. But he didn''t expect that at this moment, it was in the form of swallowing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Qi in Shen Jianxin''s body became weaker and weaker, and he almost became a candle in the wind, while Wei Zhongxian''s whole body was full of essence and Qi.


    Including Li Zicheng, the high-level warriors in Chuang Wang''s camp all sensed the change of their Qi and bowed their heads in silence.


    Even such a master as the Royal Marquis was defeated by Duke Wei. Who dares to resist him in the future? Wang Chuang''s army fought in all directions. In just a few years, it was like a dream. In the end, it was nothing but a bubble. It was a wedding dress for Shenglian sect and Duke Wei.


    "Almost! If I suck it again, I''ll hang up! " Shen Jianxin suddenly raised his head, managed to smile and said.


    Wei Zhongxian hummed twice, but at this level, he would not pay attention to his crazy words.


    Shen Jianxin''s Qi is not as good as that of ordinary people at the moment. He is so weak that he is almost dying.


    However, he still kept smiling, always smiling.


    "Mr. Wei, give me a smile!" Shen Jianxin looked up and said with a smile.


    Wei Zhongxian was angry, but not moved. He tried his best to suck each other''s energy.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head with a smile, and finally a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    Although nine times out of ten of his life energy has been absorbed, Shen Jianxin''s spiritual power of knowing the sea is full and complete, without any loss.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin knew that the spiritual power in the sea was overwhelming, and it was filled with all kinds of human bodies.


    These spiritual forces turned the virtual into the real and were absorbed by Wei Zhongxian almost in an instant.


    The best is the best! As soon as these spiritual energies rushed into Wei Zhongxian''s body, they concentrated on each other''s sea of knowledge.


    With Wei Zhongxian''s practice of "no leakage of real body", his spirit, spirit and soul are all perfect, and he is not afraid of any spiritual magic attack in the world, so he is not prepared for such attacks.


    Shen Jianxin, who knows, is willing to take advantage of Qi''s team. If he orders the opponent to suck up all his life energy and then fill it with spiritual energy, it is tantamount to making a Trojan horse trick and directly ambush the opponent''s body.


    Wei Zhongxian was caught off guard by the powerful and disordered spirit flood into the sea of knowledge.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin finally began to take the initiative, backhand pulled out Wei Zhongxian''s fist, and lightly palmed on the other side''s forehead.


    The power of the spirit is poured in like opening the gate and breaking the dike.


    The soldiers in the camp saw it so clearly that they all screamed.


    Who can imagine that the war situation is completely reversed all of a sudden. What has the Royal Marquis just done? Why are there such incredible changes.


    With the crazy influx of a large number of spirits, the Qi in Wei Zhongxian''s body did not weaken, but became more powerful.


    But his mind was gradually lost in the great spiritual impact.


    In other words, Wei Zhongxian was forced to enter the switching mode.


    In an instant, Wei Zhongxian''s face and body changed dramatically.


    The boy in white, as if he had experienced the erosion of time, became more and more old. First, his eyes became turbid, then the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, and the skin on his face turned into an old man in the twinkling of an eye.


    If Feng Xin''er were here, she would be shocked, because the old man''s appearance was exactly the old man Wei Zhongxian who accompanied her.


    Maybe this is Wei Zhongxian''s true face. Cutting three corpses can make him rejuvenate and regain his youth, but Shen Jianxin successfully uses his spiritual magic to make him return to the original.


    "Ah! no I don''t want to change back! " All of a sudden, Wei Zhongxian uttered a pitiful howl, and his crystal armor broke into pieces, revealing a very old body.


    Unfortunately, when his old body was completely exposed to the attention of all forces, Wei Zhongxian completely lost his confidence and courage, as if a fig leaf had been torn off, exposing his ugliest and most incompetent side.


    The mood is unstable, Wei Zhongxian''s breath is chaotic, and his strength is plummeting.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he felt sorry for the old enemy in front of him.


    All his life, Wei Zhongxian wanted to return to his old age and rejuvenate himself. Unexpectedly, he failed in today''s practice and his life-long practice was ruined.


    However, although Shen Jianxin was deeply concerned, he did not intend to let him go.


    Shen Jianxin had no choice whether it was the blood feud of the school in those years or the position camp today.


    Or can we get rid of him and save his life? Shen Jianxin thought to himself.


    After all, Wei Zhongxian is Xin''er''s father. If he kills him himself, what will Xin''er do?


    Just as Shen Jianxin hesitated for a moment, the changes in the field started again.


    Dozens of masters of the holy lotus sect broke through the camp and rushed to Shen Jianxin and Wei Zhongxian.


    It''s the holy lotus sect. They want to save Wei Zhongxian!


    With this sudden change, another group of people in the Chuang Wang army jumped up and intercepted the people of the holy lotus sect one after another, not allowing them to enter the battlefield.


    The elements of the Chuang Wang army are complex. There are three kinds of education and nine kinds of flow. All the eight rivers and lakes are involved in it, so it''s not surprising that someone has started.


    No matter who else is, Li Zicheng''s confidants, the heroes from the Central Plains League, and even Shen''s nails in the army, they all take action at this time, just because the two most important people in the world are right in front of them.


    If we want to kill Wei Zhongxian, this is a golden opportunity. As long as Wei Zhongxian died, most of the holy lotus sect would fall, and it would be swallowed and assimilated by the invading army.


    If Wei Zhongxian does not die and Shen Jianxin falls, no one in the world will be able to stop the general trend of Shenglian cult. Therefore, both the heroes and the powerful men in the world will have to fight.


    In an instant, the sword and spear were like a forest, and the sword was full of air.


    At this critical moment, Shen Jianxin was calm and in a state of mind.


    He spent so much money, almost died, in exchange for the opportunity to destroy Wei Zhongxian.


    "Get rid of him first!" Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, and knew that he could not break Xin''er''s barrier at last, so he decided to make this more difficult choice.


    Based on Shen Jianxin''s understanding of wuliuzhenjing, it''s certain that he wants to abandon his martial arts when his opponent''s mind is damaged and basically defenceless.


    But at this time, Wei Zhongxian''s old face changed again.


    His face began to become smooth and tender, as if he had regained his youth.


    Shen Jianxin is shocked. He has upset the spirit of the other side and reversed his life. How can he return to youth? What the hell?

 Chapter 973

    In a short moment, Wei Zhongxian''s face turned into a young face, which was quite different from that of the young man in white before, and a little more tender.


    When Shen Jianxin saw this face, he was shocked and almost lost his mind.


    "How can it be? I, I, I''ll fuck you Shen Jianxin tried his best to stabilize his mind, and naturally stopped pouring spirit into Wei Zhongxian''s sea of knowledge.


    He had to stop. If he didn''t stop again, the other party would be OK. He would become a madman first!


    Because just now, Shen Jianxin saw a scene that made him almost crazy.


    Wei Zhongxian''s old face turned into a beautiful one.


    But this face, for Shen Jianxin, is a horror to the extreme.


    Because that''s the face of purple lotus! He never thought that purple lotus Saint would be the incarnation of Wei Zhongxian!


    Shen Jianxin has always thought that the holy daughter of purple lotus is the next generation leader who was secretly cultivated by Wei Zhongxian. Although she is mysterious, she is really good at herself. She has helped each other several times and is Shen Jianxin''s only friend in the holy lotus sect.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin vaguely remembers that night at sea. It was a beautiful mistake.


    But Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that purple lotus saint was Wei Zhongxian, a murderous old thief!


    What the hell! That night, who was I talking to? Shen Jianxin didn''t dare to think about it any more. He just felt uncomfortable.


    At this time, with the crystal armor fragments to cover only a few key purple lotus virgin unexpectedly woke up.


    She stared at Shen Jianxin with tearful eyes. Her eyes seemed to be full of endless resentment.


    "Are you going to kill me? How can you do it! " The purple lotus virgin cried.


    Shen Jianxin subconsciously took two steps back. His heart was full of mixed feelings. He was almost crazy.


    If I had known it would be like this, I would have been better to fight with Wei Zhongxian to the end! What the hell! Is this the legendary series she took out bigger than you?


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll go!" Purple lotus Saint shallow a smile way.


    Shen Jianxin grinned bitterly, and his face was full of bitterness. He was in a bad mood.


    "I''m not him! You don''t have to. Chopping three corpses is the highest secret skill of Taoism. Do you want to learn it? I can teach you! " Purple lotus Saint giggles a way.


    At this moment, if he hadn''t just witnessed Wei Zhongxian''s changes for several times and finally turned into this young woman, Shen Jianxin would never have thought that the purple lotus saint was transformed by Wei Zhongxian''s three corpses.


    "Let''s go! step on it! I think I''ve killed you. I don''t want to see you again! It''s a monster Shen Jianxin waved his hand as if he was driving something away. He was obviously exhausted.


    "I really want to thank you! In the future, there will be no more Wei Zhongxian than purple lotus! In order to repay her kindness, I will pacify Xin''er and send her to the capital one day. "


    Voice did not fall, purple lotus saints like ghosts through the battlefield, quietly disappeared in front of everyone.


    The situation in front of the camp was so chaotic that hundreds of experts fought together. Many people saw Wei Zhongxian retreat suddenly, but Shen Jianxin didn''t pursue him.


    On such a big hillside, only Shen Jianxin was left crying and laughing. He only hated that he was too stupid and naive, and that he was in a state of ignorance.


    Fortunately, the battle in front of the camp of the king''s army was soon over. The diehard masters of the holy lotus sect didn''t want to fight when they saw Wei Gong break through. Except for a few diehard elements who broke through by force, most of them stopped fighting and were arrested.


    These saints were originally soldiers of Chuang Wang''s army. With Li Zicheng''s big hand, they let bygones be bygones and returned to the army.


    The battle lasted from midnight to early morning, and it was not until dawn broke in the East that the camp of Chuang Wang army was calm again.


    The news that the Royal Marquis was fighting against Wei Zhongxian, the first villain in the world, spread quickly throughout the army.


    Almost everyone knows that Wei Zhongxian was defeated, and it is said that his serious injury will not heal. Time is running out, and the whole army is full of excitement. The lingering shadow on most people''s heads finally has the day to see the light.


    Without the secret control of the holy lotus sect, the name of the Chuang Wang army is true. These people have become the meritorious officials of the new dynasty. They have the power of the dragon. Only when Dashun dominates the world, they will be successful.


    The whole army of Chuang Wang army was excited, especially the senior generals, who witnessed the world shaking war last night, and worshipped Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis who defeated Wei Zhongxian.


    "Brother Shen, I really don''t know how to thank you! If Dashun can rule the whole country, you will be the first to do it Chuang Wang Li Zicheng said with emotion and sincerity.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and patted Li Zicheng on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "Lao Li, you are from a poor family. You know the hardships of the people. You can do well! Let the common people all over the world have food to eat


    "If you don''t become emperor, I won''t be polite to you." Shen Jianxin made up another sentence.


    Li Zicheng nodded repeatedly, his face full of gratitude, and did not have the slightest dissatisfaction of being offended.


    In Chuang Wang''s heart, he was really grateful to Shen Jianxin. Shen brothers not only sent his beloved woman to his side, but also solved the serious trouble for him. Wei Zhongxian made Chuang Wang''s army unite in front of him, and the great rule was expected.


    Although Wei Zhongxian was not able to stay in the end, he got Shen Jianxin''s personal guarantee that Wei Zhongxian would not appear again. If the old thief of Wei came back, Shen Jianxin would not stand by. This promise is enough.


    What Chuang Wang wants is the general trend. As long as everyone knows that Shen Jianxin can restrain Wei Zhongxian, Li Zicheng will have the general trend. Under the general trend, even if Wei Zhongxian really makes a comeback, he can''t succeed only by his own martial arts.


    "Brother Shen, why don''t you just stay in my Dashun army! I''ll send messengers to sign a contract with emperor Chongzhen to rule the river! When the general situation of the world is divided, I''ve decided to follow your instructions and fight with the nvzhenxuezu! " Chuang Wang Li Zicheng said confidently.


    This is the result of the discussion of all the heroes in Chuang Wang''s army last night. King Chuang''s army was originally under the banner of avenging Shen Jianxin. Besides, there are a large number of heroes in the military. They are all the original members of the Central Plains League before. Now that Shen Jianxin has returned, it is reasonable for us to suspend the war with the Ming Dynasty, rule by the River, and fight against the blood ancestors in the name of the human race.


    Shen Jianxin saw that Li Zicheng was so clear and righteous that he immediately nodded his head.


    Good brothers don''t need to say thank you. It''s the right way to fight side by side in the future.


    "I have some private matters to deal with, so I won''t stay in the army. I may go to Lingnan after I finish my work. Then I will fight with Xuezu in southern Xinjiang and try not to let the war spread to Zhongyuan. " Shen Jianxin said seriously.


    Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang, nodded and said, "it''s OK! Brother Shen has something important to do, so I won''t delay you! I''ll lead the army to help us when we break into Wang''s territory. "

 Chapter 974

    After Shen Jianxin left Chuang Wang''s camp, he didn''t rush to go south. Instead, he first found a remote mountain, found a quiet place, and began to perform the art of contemplation.


    With the body of spirit, you can travel to heaven and earth in a moment, to the North Sea in the morning and to Cangwu in the evening.


    Shen Jianxin''s spiritual cultivation can be easily accomplished even if he flies thousands of miles in the daytime.


    At this time, it was not to appreciate the scenery along the way, but to track Wei Zhongxian.


    It turns out that in yesterday''s war, although Shen Jianxin let go of purple lotus, she had already placed a small spirit in her sea of knowledge, lurking in the dark, in order to track him and find Xin''er''s whereabouts.


    Although Xin''er is Wei Zhongxian''s own daughter, Wei Zhongxian is so weird and changeable that it''s hard to imagine what he will do.


    So yesterday, Shen Jianxin deliberately let Wei Zhongxian go. One reason is that the identity of purple lotus saint was revealed, which really shocked him. On the other hand, he wanted to catch a big fish.


    In contrast, Xin''er''s safety is the most important thing, which Shen Jianxin should do his best to ensure.


    There was a ray of spirit power lurking in Wei Zhongxian''s body. Shen Jianxin explored the spirit state and easily locked the position.


    Wei Zhongxian, or now purple lotus saint, is a hundred miles away from the camp of Chuang Wang.


    Jincheng was one of the first cities occupied by the Dashun state. Because of the policy of no food, the people in the city supported him very much. So Jincheng was also one of the earliest cities to restore prosperity and stability.


    Half an hour later, Shen Jianxin came to the gate of Jincheng alone.


    Handed in half a broken silver, smoothly entered Jincheng.


    When Shen Jianxin was tracking the spirit, he had already found out where the purple lotus Saint had settled down, and he also took a look at Feng xiner from the air, so he returned calmly.


    When he came here, he was even more calm and determined to take Feng Xin''er away.


    Just stepped into this exquisite and small courtyard, purple lotus Saint suddenly gave birth to a feeling.


    Squeak! Two doors open.


    Purple lotus Saint clenched her lips and gazed at the youth in the courtyard.


    "Shen Jianxin, you are scheming!" The two words of purple lotus Saint girl, people who don''t know it, sound like the sorrow between lovers. How can they guess that they are actually the dialogue between life and death.


    Shen Jianxin gave a faint smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m here to take Xin''er home. You''d better not stop me, because I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    Of course, the purple lotus Saint could understand what he said. The thing he didn''t think about was whether to kill all of them.


    "Xin''er just fell asleep." Purple lotus virgin clenched her teeth.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "very good! Then we can talk about something else first! "


    "Ha ha! What do you want to talk about? You mean that thing on the boat? Hee hee! I''ll never tell you! " Purple lotus Saint Jiao smile way.


    Shen Jianxin''s face turned red. He took a deep breath and said decidedly, "enough! I will kill people


    "Why? What are you trying to do? Why do you do that? " Shen Jianxin tries to control his anger and asks in a deep voice.


    Purple lotus Saint shook her head and said with a tragic smile: "I will never beg you. If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please."


    Shen Jianxin''s body was shaking rapidly. In an instant, he came to the purple lotus saint. He raised his hand and was ready to shoot it down.


    Purple lotus Saint clearly has the power of the first World War, but does not resist, but closed her eyes.


    "Since I met you, I haven''t failed you. Today you want to take my life. That''s my life!" Purple lotus Saint said, while tears rolled down.


    Shen Jianxin watched the scene and couldn''t do anything about it.


    He knew that this woman was also one of Wei Zhongxian''s three corpses. As long as she was removed, Wei Zhongxian would be eliminated. However, she was another person!


    She has her own ideas and attitude. She has helped each other several times and formed a friendship with herself. Now her identity is exposed. If she is willing to resist, maybe Shen Jianxin will be ruthless to end it. But the problem is that people don''t escape at all. In the face of an old friend who doesn''t resist, how can Shen Jianxin do it.


    What''s more, the lingering night on the boat made Shen Jianxin worried. If he didn''t know the real situation, he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    Purple lotus saint is the incarnation of Wei Zhongxian''s three corpses, while Feng Xin is her daughter, but her relationship with the two women is not clear, my God! It''s a sin! Why did Shen Jianxin fall into such an ethical whirlpool?


    After a long time, Shen Jianxin didn''t drop his palm. The virgin of purple lotus smiles and says, "I know you can''t give up!"


    Shen Jianxin became angry and clenched his fist. He said angrily, "what the hell is going on?"


    Purple lotus Saint showed a smile of understanding and told the truth.


    The source of all this should begin with the Taoist ancient secret technique of cutting three corpses to testify.


    Taoism has said that there are three corpses in the human body. The upper corpse is called Peng Hou. In the head, people are stupid and stupid. The middle corpse is called Peng Zhi. In the chest, people are worried and delusional. They can''t be quiet. The lower corpse is called Peng Jiao. In the belly, people are greedy for men and women''s food.


    In fact, the so-called beheading of the three corpses is self beheading obsession, cutting off the good and evil in the heart, and the self, that is, after the good corpse, the evil corpse and the self corpse, the three corpses can be reunited and the road of eternal life can be proved.


    Wei Zhongxian practiced wuliuzhenjing. His body was almost holy and changed as he wanted. He also learned the Taoist secret technique of cutting three corpses. The combination of the two great Xuangong techniques gave him the present result.


    Wei Zhongxian''s old version confirms that Peng Hou, the former self corpse of Wei Zhongxian, is the embodiment of Peng Zhi, the middle corpse, and the greed and evil of Wei Zhongxian''s whole life. As for the purple lotus saint, it is Peng Jiao, the lower corpse, He inherited the desire in Wei Zhongxian''s heart, in addition to the desire to love men and women, but also the desire to freedom.


    Influenced by the environment, the three corpses came out to live separately, while Wei Zhongxian''s painstaking cultivation of "no leakage of real body" can change at will, which is no different from the real old people, teenagers and girls.


    Moreover, the three corpses have their own selves and do not let each other go. Only when they rise and fall will they appear separately.


    Although Wei Zhongxian is extremely intelligent and excellent in martial arts, he did not succeed in beheading the three corpses. Instead, he divided himself into three parts and turned them into three independent consciousness. He knew each other''s existence but hated each other.


    Only in front of Feng Xin''er, the three corpse consciousness will temporarily agree and refuse to harm her. Other times, they are all quarreling with each other.


    If one day, Wei Zhongxian can cut off the three corpses and make them into one, I''m afraid it''s not far from the real invincible.


    But now that Shen Jianxin is born, Wei Zhongxian''s chance of three corpses in one has become very slim.


    "The evil man in white has been badly damaged by you. There is only a wisp of thought left. It''s almost impossible to recover. The old man will only appear around Xin''er. He just wants to protect Xin''er and has no interest in other things. "


    "As for Miss Ben, I''m only interested in you! Now you see? " Purple lotus Saint Jiao smile way.

 Chapter 975

    After listening for a long time, Shen Jianxin finally understood the relationship between Wei Zhongxian''s three incarnations.


    How to put it? There is only one word to describe it, that is chaos! What a mess!


    What makes Shen Jianxin unable to let go of all the time is what happened on the sea boat that night. Although she knows that Zilian saint is an independent individual, she can''t accept the fact that she and Wei Zhongxian share the same body.


    "Forget it, if my sister doesn''t touch you in the future! Anyway, that one was enough! I miss you all my life Purple lotus virgin unbridled smile way.


    Although Wei Zhongxian in white, the strongest of the three corpses, was defeated by Shen Jianxin, Shen Jianxin was doomed to be unable to lift his head in front of purple lotus.


    This relationship is simply cut constantly, the reason is also chaotic, too tangled.


    "Take Xin''er away! I discussed it with the old man. You have the strength to protect Xin''er and give her more happiness. " Purple lotus Saint light a smile way.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment, showing an inquiring look.


    "Wei Zhongxian will never appear in the world. The villain in white is equivalent to being killed by you. Most of the old man will not come out without Xin''er. After that, there will be only purple lotus saint in the world. If I find my husband in the future, don''t be jealous? " The purple lotus saint''s hot and bold words make Shen Jianxin''s hair stand up all over. She just wants to leave the ghost place quickly.


    "How? Are you moved? "


    "Dare not move! Dare not move! You holy lotus sect demons are really demonic! " Shen Jianxin is also an open-minded and cheerful person. He thinks that since he has met with these things, it''s useless to think more, so he doesn''t want to think any more.


    It''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married, so I have to go with him!


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was no longer sad, the holy daughter of purple lotus nodded her head and said with a smile: "little Lang, we are about to part. I might as well tell you something more. You should be careful of Zhong Wuyue. I suspect that he has taken refuge with Xuezu. He is the enemy of the human race! Don''t take it lightly. "


    Shen Jianxin listens to the purple lotus Saint girl mentioning the matchless person devil, suddenly all over a Lin, silently nods.


    No one knows what he is thinking and what he wants.


    In the past, he disguised himself as emperor Chongzhen, which directly accelerated the decline of Daming Ming. It was just his ability to cheat the heaven and change the sun. He played with the whole court and the river and lake together.


    Originally, he thought that he did it for the sake of the holy lotus sect and the rise of the Chuang Wang army. Unexpectedly, he thought it was too simple. Zhong Wuyue secretly took refuge with Xuezu, so what he did might have betrayed the whole Terran.


    "Zhong Wuyue is the only one I''m not sure I can clean up alone. Over the years, he and I have long been at odds, acting separately, especially on the issue of treating Xuezu. We can only face the sky and go on our own side. " Purple lotus saint is the color way.


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he could not help but move a little and asked, "if Xuezu invades the Central Plains, will you fight?"


    Purple lotus Saint girl smile a little, way: "hope won''t have so one day! If you really take this seriously, I will go to war generously. Even if Wei Zhongxian is a traitor for a lifetime, at least he is a person. "


    "Thank you very much!" Shen Jianxin bowed to the purple lotus saint.


    Wei Zhongxian was treacherous and unscrupulous all his life. He did not know how many Zhongliang were killed. But as the purple lotus Saint said, he was always tough in the face of the invasion of the Central Plains by foreign enemies.


    Even if the world is in chaos, Wei Zhongxian himself will do harm to the world. If he lies on his side, he will not allow others to sleep soundly.


    After explaining everything to Shen Jianxin, the holy daughter of purple lotus floats away and disappears.


    With Wei Zhongxian''s handwriting, she left a letter at Feng xiner''s bedside, telling her that Wei Zhongxian had retired from the world and decided to die in the mountains. She would never appear again in the future. She gave Xin''er back to Shen Jianxin, and hoped that they would join hands with each other.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner meet again. The joy between them, and the joy, let''s not say for a moment. In the past few days when Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner are traveling southward, the situation of Central Plains has changed, and there have been several major events that shocked the world.


    First of all, Dashun Chuang Wang army sent envoys into Daming Kyoto to submit a peace talk to the Daming court.


    The meaning of Chuang Wang army is that at present, when Nuzhen blood ancestor invaded the Central Plains, the army and people in southern Xinjiang had been in a bitter battle. As long as the Ming Dynasty agreed to divide the territory south of the Yangtze River to Dashun, and recognized the political status of Dashun, Chuang Wang Li Zicheng was willing to accept the title of Daming king, and defend Southern Xinjiang for Daming, and expel Tartars.


    Of course, the contract also talks about war compensation, military spending and other details.


    As soon as the news of the peace talks reached the capital, it was too timely for the Ming Dynasty.


    Because the Ming Dynasty had no strength to stop the army of Chuang Wang, the only military force left in the Ming Dynasty was in the hands of Wu Sangui, the commander of Liaodong. At the moment, this army was caught in the bitter battle between the southern Xinjiang and the Nuzhen army, and there was no time to return to Qin Wang.


    At this time, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty realized that it was the queen Zhang Yan and the Royal Marquis who came to the Chuang Wang army to express their interests, which led to the peace talks.


    Empress Zhang Yan returned to the capital with the envoys sent by the state of Dashun. It was a happy ending, but no one expected that emperor Chongzhen would suddenly turn his face and refuse to accept the offer of the state of Dashun. He sent the imperial guards to kill the envoys of the state of Dashun and imprison Empress Zhang Yan.


    This sudden change shocked the whole court. It''s a pity that the culture and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty are no longer what they used to be. There is no one who takes the lead to speak. Besides, Emperor Chongzhen''s reaction is very quick. By the time everyone receives the news, the dust will be settled and the iron plate will be nailed.


    When the news reached Dashun Kingdom, Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang, was furious, and the whole army was even more indignant. They decided to give up the joint talks with Daming and head north to fight against the Daming Dynasty.


    Red crown a fury for the beauty! In public and private, Li has no other choice.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s behind the scenes and the threats of Nuzhen and Xuezu, Chuang Wang''s army would not have talked with him at all. Instead, they would have smashed the capital.


    Now emperor Chongzhen has publicly killed the envoys of Chuang Wang army and imprisoned empress Zhang Yan. Even if Li Zicheng doesn''t want to destroy Daming, he has to avenge his dead brother and fight a fierce battle first.


    Perhaps it was because emperor Chongzhen''s action was too unpopular. Along the way, the prefectures and counties surrendered to the Chuang Wang army one after another, and there was no effective organization to resist.


    Although the common people are ignorant, they also know that they are eager for peace and do not want to suffer from war again. Since the Ming Dynasty was rebellious and regarded all the people in the world like weeds, no wonder they abandoned the Ming Dynasty.


    The Chuang Wang army advanced faster than expected, and the three routes army approached the capital of the Ming Dynasty.


    This time, even those aristocratic families were all silenced. They chose to protect themselves and not take part in the battle between Daming and Dashun.


    In any case, after the chaos, there will be a great rule. No matter who is in power, it is necessary to use these aristocratic families.


    What''s more, the Ming Dynasty is so decadent that emperor Chongzhen''s revolt has completely lost the hearts of the people. He even failed to grasp the last straw of ruling the river. It''s time to change the world.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner are on their way to the Shen valve in Lingnan. They are very affectionate and only have each other in their eyes. They are not aware of the drastic changes in the world.


    After walking for three days and two nights, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner finally walk out of the vast mountains and return to the official road leading to Lingnan.


    These three days of solitude seem to make them return to their childhood and carefree childhood.


    In the past, the sun was always slow, and the mail was slow. I only loved one person in my life.


    Shen Jianxin''s cooking skills are good, and hunting is even easier for them.


    Feng Xin''er picks the bright wild flowers from the mountains and weaves them into a wreath. One by one, she carries them on her head. She walks and plays. It''s very pleasant.


    Even in the deserted mountains, as long as you are with the people you like, that is happiness.


    Go straight along the official road, and then they enter the city of Yizhou.

 Chapter 976

    Yizhou is a famous hometown of poetry and calligraphy. In the past hundred years, there have been several famous talents, who have been famous in the poetry world.


    After Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner enter Yizhou City, they first find an inn to settle down, change their clothes, and then go to the inn to have dinner.


    There were several tables in the wine shop, and they were talking.


    What the people of Yizhou like most is to debate in public, and the pen and mouth of the people of Yizhou are famous for their quickness.


    What he is talking about is a young man with the appearance of a scholar. He is dressed in a white washed scholar''s uniform. There are two patches at the bottom of the robe. At first sight, he is a scholar with a poor family.


    At the first sight of Feng Xin''er, who was like a lotus, the scholar immediately became energetic and brave.


    "It''s no use saying more, I''ve made up my mind! I''m leaving tomorrow to join the Chuang Wang army! " When the scholar spoke, he deliberately straightened out his chest, put on a bold posture, and vowed to say.


    At a glance, the scholar felt that the little girl who had just come in was smart and moving. With a flower ring on her forehead, she was even more naive and brilliant. Most of the little girls had little knowledge. Seeing her spirit, she might be very pleased.


    The scholar was imagining things in his mind, but a middle-aged scholar next to him sneered and said, "the king of Chuang''s army is full of illiterate Qiu ba. They are poor peasants. I believe those clay legs can fight, but can they govern the world? Then forget it


    "Good! Zhang Ning, you are such a weak scholar. You can''t pick your shoulders or lift your hands. What can you do? Why don''t you just daydream and laugh? " There is another man beside him.


    The scholar named Zhang Ning was really talented and learned. Instead of being ridiculed and defeated by many people, he said with awe inspiring face: "the great ambition of swallow bird''s safety! It is because all the soldiers in Chuang Wang''s army are brave enough to fight that they lack the literary and administrative talents like me! "


    "The Ming Dynasty is decadent, Emperor Chongzhen is fatuous and incompetent. He even refused to discuss with Chuang Wang''s army. Instead, he gave the other side the name of sending troops to fight. This is a good opportunity from heaven. We should take this opportunity to join in the tide of the era of changing Dynasties and make contributions. It''s now!"


    The scholar Zhang Ning''s impassioned words are absolutely beyond the level of play. The diners around him are stunned and pondering. What can they do in this era of changing the old Dynasty for the new one? What do you get?


    Zhang Ning saw that they were speechless, and suddenly looked at Sheng Xiong. He couldn''t help looking at the beautiful girl again.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner had been sitting in the corner, listening to these scholars arguing, which was quite fun.


    After all, I haven''t seen anyone else for several days, and I haven''t heard anyone''s voice. Now it''s funny to hear these people making noise.


    However, when Shen Jianxin heard that the scholar said that emperor Chongzhen had refused to negotiate peace with Chuang Wangjun, he was shocked.


    On that day, Emperor Chongzhen begged that he and Zhang Yan could reach an agreement and let Daming have a chance to breathe. How could he go back on his words?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jianxin frowned slightly, lifted the hat on his head and asked in a deep voice: "excuse me, everyone, did Chongzhen really refuse the cooperation of Chuang Wangjun? What is the current situation in the Central Plains? Who can tell me that this ingot of gold is his! "


    Shen Jianxin''s opening surprised everyone.


    Almost all of the people sitting in this wine shop are local scholars in Yizhou. They are also hearsay about the affairs of the imperial government, but they all come up with real money to buy information. Most of them really want to know something inside. If they have a little knowledge, they should not ask for trouble.


    The scholar named Zhang Ning sat up with a smile, learned the style of a famous scholar, and reached for the gold ingot on the table.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and draws out his index finger gently. A sword spirit easily divides the gold ingot on the table into two, but it doesn''t hurt the table.


    "Half of the gold tells me what''s going on in the capital, and the other half I want to know what''s going on in the Chuang Wang army." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Everyone almost took a cold breath. The young man looked gentle, but he didn''t expect that his swordsmanship was so magical.


    It''s a marvelous skill to be able to cut off the gold ingot with one finger of sword without hurting the table. If this sword cuts at people''s neck, it will be the same as the end of the gold ingot!


    Zhang Ning was stunned for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and squeezed the two small gold ingots on the table tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "My name is Zhang Ning. I know something about the situation in the court. I''ll tell you! "


    After Zhang Ning said that, he sent the envoys of Chuang Wang army to the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Then Chongzhen ordered them to be killed, and told Shen Jianxin all about empress Zhang Yan''s imprisonment.


    "Chuang Wang''s army has now moved northward and launched a fierce attack on the capital of Ming Dynasty! According to this trend, Daming is going to die! " Zhang Ning said with words.


    Listening to his affirmation, the audience around him secretly gave the poor scholar a sweat.


    This young gold master is very good at martial arts. He only inquires about the news, but he doesn''t know which side he is inclined to. If he is a master loyal to Daming, Zhang Ning dares to say this kind of treacherous words, maybe he will be poisoned.


    Although Zhang Ning himself was strong and calm, he was still as calm as 15 buckets.


    The scholar, who has read more than ten thousand books, has already developed a pair of good eyesight. When he saw that Shen Jianxin was so concerned about the situation and had such profound martial arts, he immediately knew that it was his chance.


    If the young man is loyal to the Ming Dynasty, he will be in bad luck. But if the young man supports Chuang Wang''s army, or even has a lot to do with Chuang Wang''s army, he will have a chance to take advantage of the situation and rise to the top.


    That''s why Zhang Ning was so bold to speak out what he thought.


    If you don''t have a chance, do you want to die on the sickbed?


    Zhang Ning''s move actually represents the delicate mentality of many poor people in today''s world.


    Although the Chuang Wang army is vulgar, it has a great chance to change the dynasty. If we can take advantage of the opportunity of great rule in troubled times, it''s really a good shortcut.


    Shen Jianxin frowned tightly after hearing the scholar''s description.


    He did not expect that emperor Chongzhen would risk the world''s great humiliation to give up the peace talks and kill the envoys of Chuang Wang army. What''s more, he even imprisoned Sister Zhang Yan.


    Where did the last emperor come from? Or does God want to make it crazy before it perishes? He''s gone crazy, completely out of his mind?


    Shen Jianxin had always wanted Li Dingguo to change his dynasty and become emperor. If it had not been for the huge external pressure of Nvzhen Xuezu, he would have publicly supported the Chuang Wang army.


    Now the situation is more and more incomprehensible.


    "Jianxin, are we going back to the capital?" At this time, Feng Xin''er asked softly.


    Zhang Yan was imprisoned by Emperor Chongzhen. With Shen Jianxin''s temperament, she mostly wanted to ask the truth, or even ask emperor Chongzhen for justice. That''s why Xin''er asked.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said nothing, because he felt that the reason why emperor Chongzhen did such crazy things was that he had deep meaning.


    Maybe someone wants to take this opportunity to return to the capital.


    With Xin''er, Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to take any more risks. He is led by the nose by the hidden enemy.


    "Is this brother Zhang Ning? Can I take a step? " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    When this remark came out, the diners around were all tight. They thought that it was over. Zhang Ning had hit the iron plate this time. He must have said that people were upset and wanted to kill people.


    Zhang Ning''s face slightly stagnated and said with a bitter smile, "brother, what can I say here?"


    The scholar is puzzled. If the other party wants to break into the Wang family, he should be willing to make friends with himself. This tone is clearly to turn himself out!


    "Long winded! I''m going to clean up! Get out of here if you don''t want to die! " Shen Jianxin broke off, and the sound contained real Qi, which made the whole hall buzzing.


    All of a sudden, the literati, scholars and scholars all around them were scared and ran away from the shop.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Zhang Ning, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner were left in such a big wine shop, and even the shopkeeper and the waiter were smeared with oil and disappeared.


    It''s a time of chaos. The law everywhere is a decoration. The man with high value of force is the Lord. Can you not be afraid of killing when you are full of poetry?


    Zhang Ning with fear, turned to look around empty, can''t help but smile: "or gold back to you?"


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''m just curious. Where do you get the information?"


    Zhang Ning''s face changed as soon as he said this.


    "The royal guards rule the country?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    "For thousands of years!" Zhang Ning replied with a stiff head.

 Chapter 977

    Shen Jianxin nodded, took out a waist token from his arms and handed it to Xiucai Zhang Ning.


    As soon as Zhang Ning saw this dark token, without saying a word, he knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "royal guards Zhang Ning, see you!"


    Shen Jianxin''s waist token is the only one in the world, and all the royal guards keep it in mind, because it represents the highest leader of the royal guards, the Royal marquis.


    Although the scholar Zhang Ning joined the royal guards, he was a local nobody. He never thought that he would meet the legendary Royal Marquis one day. He was so excited that he was at a loss.


    Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said, "no need to be polite! I''m Shen Jianxin! You help me to send the news back to the capital, so that the royal guards have to protect the safety of the empress. Can you do that? "


    Zhang Ning was shocked all over, and his face suddenly showed a resolute color, and he nodded hard.


    All the royal guards in the world are proud of the Royal marquis. It is Zhang Ning''s glory and his nature to help him.


    Zhang Ning didn''t consider that he had said a lot of good things about Chuang Wang Jun in front of the royal guards before. He only knew that if he joined the royal guards one day, he would be the royal guards all his life, and this young man was the biggest one in the royal guards.


    "Take this waist tag first. After finishing this job, if you want to join the Chuang Wang army, go to Li Zicheng. He knows my waist tag. " Shen Jianxin smiles and pushes the waist tag on the table to Zhang Ning.


    Zhang Ning was shocked when he heard that the Marquis of royal guards had a friendship with Chuang Wang. It seems that the Marquis of Royal Guards was not loyal to the Ming Dynasty. He just wanted to save the Queen''s life.


    "Go through fire and water and die!" The scholar Zhang Ning looks solemn, grabs the waist token and shouts in a low voice.


    When they first met, the Royal Marquis handed the token to him. The trust was as heavy as Mount Tai. Zhang Ning was agitated. Even if he gave up his life, he had to send the news back to the capital as soon as possible.


    From Yizhou City, Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner continue their journey to Lingnan.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to go back to the capital?" Feng Xin''er asked in a soft voice.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, shook his head firmly and said: "I have more important things to do. Yan elder sister there hand over to Li Dingguo, have the royal guards secretly Zhao Fu, should have no matter


    The rule of the Ming Dynasty has been swaying and falling. The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty should be the most clear. As long as the news of the Royal Marquis reaches the capital, they will try their best to protect Zhang Yan.


    What''s more, Chuang Wang''s army is fierce. I heard that Zhang Ning has been in several cities these days, not far from the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    At this critical moment, as long as emperor Chongzhen is not a madman, he will not easily hurt empress Zhang Yan.


    "Are you going back to Lingnan to gather strength to fight against Xuezu? Or help Li Zicheng fight for the world? " Feng Xin''er thought about it and asked.


    Shen Jianxin laughs, reaches out his finger, taps a little on Xin''er''s forehead, and says with a smile, "I want to send you to a safe place first. This is the most important thing!"


    Feng xiner smiles shyly and doesn''t ask any more questions.


    Seven days later, Wang Chuang''s army broke into the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang, led his master to attack the Imperial Palace, killing him like a river of blood.


    The dungeon of Qingyang palace is the place where female prisoners are held.


    Outside the prison gate, the prison guards, who were the palace guards, had been dispersed and replaced by a group of royal guards in flying fish suits and embroidered spring knives.


    At the moment, the palace and outside are full of flames, shouting and killing.


    Only in front of the dungeon door, it was surprisingly quiet. The royal guards all looked solemn and calm.


    "Here you are With a sharp voice, the guards came to the dungeon door.


    "Open the cell door and get that bitch out!" Emperor Chongzhen, with a cold face, ordered.


    The guards went to the prison door with their swords in their hands.


    The royal guards who guarded the prison gate raised their heads one after another and looked at the guards who came with their swords calmly.


    "By the Royal Guard''s secret order, guard the empress!"


    "Those who stand in the way die!"


    Two young men and horses, like two torrents of steel, collided fiercely.


    Both sides didn''t talk much. The swords fell down and they called each other one after another.


    The royal guards are very clear that this battle will come sooner or later. We have been waiting for a long time!


    The guards are loyal to the royal family of the Ming Dynasty. As long as it is the will of the emperor, they will never frown.


    The battle effectiveness of the royal guards has been seriously weakened for a long time. Now the city still has the strength of the first World War, and those who can be regarded as experts are already here.


    In their eyes, the royal guards are no better than before, but the forbidden guards are weaker. They are all descendants of kings and grandsons. What skills can they have to fight with the royal guards?


    So, the royal guards wave Xiuchun sword without hesitation, and fight fiercely with the guards.


    Unfortunately, the situation is not optimistic. In the first round, the royal guards fell seven, and the situation of those guards is very strange. Even if they hit the sword, they just shake twice and continue to kill people with their swords.


    The rest of the royal guards will soon form a battle again, ready to fight against the second charge of the guards.


    They all saw clearly that there were several guards who had been cut through their chests, but they still stood upright, as if nothing had happened.


    "Puppet corpse! They are puppet corpses An old royal guard suddenly yelled loudly.


    The royal guards were shocked. They all heard about the horror of Nuzhen''s puppet corpse. Unexpectedly, in the hinterland of the capital of the Ming Dynasty, they saw the puppet corpse in this palace.


    The eunuch who accompanied emperor Chongzhen shivered with fright. He didn''t know whether it was because of the puppet corpse or because there were too many people dead in front of him.


    "Zhang Ning, you go first! Take the news to the Royal Marquis! I''ll wait for you! " The elder Royal Guard said in a low voice with deep eyes.


    Zhang Ning, a little royal guard from Yizhou, only feels that there is blood boiling in his chest, but he can only suppress himself and can''t express himself.


    He knew that his colleagues let themselves escape, not because they had poor martial arts skills and could not help, but because they had the token of the Royal Marquis, and they needed someone to take the news out of the palace.


    However, Zhang Ning knows that his new brothers are going to work hard! They will use their lives to cover their escape and stick to the last belief of the royal guards.


    Zhang Ning hid his face and ran all the way.


    It is obvious that although the guards are brave, they are not the opponents of the puppet corpses, and their defeat is only a matter of time.


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t care too much about the life and death of the royal guards, so it doesn''t matter if he ran away.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very clear that he had little time left. The Chuang Wang army had already entered the city. Before he left, he had one more thing to do.


    Soon, the puppet corpse guards killed the royal guards and opened the prison door.


    Queen Zhang Yan was brought out by the guards.


    This once husband and wife were speechless and read many messages from each other''s eyes.


    "Zhang Yan, I always respect you very much, but there are some things I just knew. You betrayed me! What happened between you and Li Chuang makes me sad. "


    "So? You want to kill me? " Zhang Yan said with a smile.


    Emperor Chongzhen looked her in the eyes and said, "not bad! You are a member of the holy lotus sect. It is you who shut me up in that ghost place. It is you who made Daming die! Now that your lover is going to conquer the capital, wouldn''t it be too cheap for me to keep you in the world? "


    "Is that why you broke the peace treaty and took refuge with the blood ancestor? Chongzhen, although you were weak before, you were still a man. Now, you''re nothing! I despise you Zhang Yan laughed and talked.


    "Xuezu said that as long as I obey him, he will give me eternal life, and he will give me strength. I don''t want to be fooled by you anymore." Emperor Chongzhen explained in a panic.


    Zhang Yan smiles and says in a soft voice: "you don''t understand! You don''t know what is powerful! My younger brother Shen Jianxin knows. Maybe Li Dingguo knows. As for you? Always just a wretch attached to the strong! What else do you have besides being born well and born in the imperial family? "


    Emperor Chongzhen became angry and roared, "kill this bitch for me!"


    The words don''t fall, four forbidden guards rush up, knife and axe fall together, chop to Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan closed her eyes and stopped looking at these ugly people.


    Dang! There was a crack in the air.


    The steel axe that first cleaved to Zhang Yan was swung away by an iron arrow, and even the blade of the axe was broken.


    Then, an iron arrow came through the air, making a shrill sound.


    Puchi! The guard with the axe was shot through the chest and nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 978

    Seeing this, Emperor Chongzhen retreated and hid in the crowd.


    One by one, the iron arrows came through the air and nailed the front row puppets to the ground.


    Although the puppet corpse was immortal, it was restrained by the iron arrow and nailed to the ground. It couldn''t get up and could only twist its body.


    Zhang Yan opened her eyes in amazement and looked at what happened in front of her eyes.


    "Kill! Kill her for me Emperor Chongzhen''s eyes turned red and urged him to do so.


    The guards had to fight again.


    At this time, there was an earth shaking roar in the air.


    A giant man came down from the sky and hit everyone heavily.


    The momentum of this giant man''s landing is earth shaking. This momentum alone has already won people''s war without fighting.


    "You, who are you?" Emperor Chongzhen trembled.


    With a bang, the giant man hammered his chest first, making a big drum like sound, and then made a sound of the urn. The urn said, "I am Shen biting tiger! Shen Jianxin''s Shen, big tiger''s tiger


    The giant''s voice was so loud that his eardrum hurt.


    Where did emperor Chongzhen see such a rude man? He frowned.


    Two puppet corpses of the guard suddenly got into trouble and jumped up, one on the left and the other on the right. They joined hands to attack Shen Yaohu.


    Shen Yaohu opened his mouth wide and laughed. At the same time, he opened his bow from left to right, and a pair of fists with big bowl mouth burst out. He breathed and breathed.


    Bang! Bang! Two puppet corpses of the Imperial Guard were punched one by one by Shen Yaohu, and they were blasted through their chest and hung on their arms.


    Then, Shen Yaohu roared vigorously, and his strong arms bombarded him like cannons, shaking the corpses of the two puppets to pieces.


    Since the puppet corpse was born, it was the first time that it was killed in such a tyrannical way. Everyone present was shocked.


    This great man is extremely brave. His strength is really shocking.


    Emperor Chongzhen was so scared that he was sweating. The living eunuchs beside him were even worse. They were almost scared to pee.


    "Who else?" Shen bit the tiger and roared.


    Even if the puppet corpse, as long as a little bit of mental support, are not willing to face such abnormal opponents, this is where to emerge from the master? It''s really despairing!


    Emperor Chongzhen swallowed his saliva wildly, so he had to harden his head and say, "up! Let''s go! Kill him


    Among the guards, one third were puppet corpses, and the other two thirds were living people. When they looked at the mighty man, they finally remembered his identity.


    He is the younger brother of the Royal marquis. It was for him that Shen Jianxin, the Royal Marquis, made a big stir in the Southern Division of the royal guards and made a sensation in the capital.


    How did the wild man come out again? Is it the backhand left by the Royal Marquis? As long as the thought of facing the peerless masters like Shen Jianxin, all the people present were scared and had no fighting spirit.


    At this time, another iron arrow came through the air and brushed Chongzhen''s earlobe, killing the guard general who had turned into a puppet corpse behind him.


    After the arrow, the guards who had not been transformed retreated in a huff and ran around regardless of emperor Chongzhen''s safety.


    The rest of the puppets faithfully executed the order and rushed to the front.


    All of a sudden, the moon like sword suddenly lit up, and a gorgeous sword array was arranged in front of Zhang Yan.


    All the puppets who ran into the sword array were chopped up and lost their fighting power.


    Shen Yaohu roared violently and strode into the guard, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Those undead puppet corpses were in front of him, just like ragged toys.


    And behind him, a man and a woman quietly appeared, guarding Zhang Yan''s side.


    This woman, dressed in white, is beautiful and dignified. She stands up with a sword. She is a top-notch beauty.


    The other man was holding a big bow, with a cold face and an awe inspiring breath of not being near the birth.


    Although Zhang Yan met them for the first time, she knew their physical characteristics very well. Besides, Shen Yaohu had already reported to her family. It''s not hard to guess their identities.


    This male and female are the disciples of the matchless sword sect, Shen Jianxin''s two elder brothers and sisters, Yu Caiwei and Bai Liyou.


    Yucaiwei has been in Beijing since the Wuzhou war, secretly taking care of Shen Jianxin''s business.


    From Nuzhen daxuege to Gongsun''s, the lingbing trade in Qingzhou and Jianzhou, Shen Jianxin''s business network has already spread all over the country. From the Central Plains to foreign countries, Shen Jianxin has formed an industrial chain mainly composed of weapons and strategic materials.


    Yu Caiwei, on behalf of Shen Jianxin, took all these businesses in her hands and became a big boss behind the scenes with the capital as the center.


    When bailiyou returned to the capital, he intended to discuss with yucaiwei about the reconstruction of wushuangcheng, but yucaiwei simply stayed and acted as a super thug.


    Bailiyou is ashamed to see what Shen Jianxin has done in recent years. He didn''t expect that in a few years, master''s little disciple of Guan Guan has grown to such a degree that he can''t catch up with him.


    So under Yu Caiwei''s persuasion, bailiyou also stayed in the capital, which is equivalent to working for Shen Jianxin.


    After the news that empress Zhang Yan was imprisoned in the palace came out, Yu Caiwei had been paying attention to the movement in the palace for a long time, because she knew that Zhang Yan and Shen Jianxin were brothers and sisters.


    Later, he received the instruction from the royal guards. Shen Jianxin asked the royal guards to protect Zhang Yan. In fact, he sent a message to Yu Caiwei, asking her to protect sister Yan.


    It is because Shen Jianxin knows that there are peerless swordsmen like Yu Caiwei in the capital, and the intelligence system of the royal guards monitors them. Instead of returning to Beijing, Shen Jianxin takes Feng xiner directly to Lingnan.


    Almost everything was under Shen Jianxin''s remote control, except that the attack of the Chuang Wang army was irresistible. It was like destroying the capital of the Ming Dynasty in such a short time, which was unexpected to Shen Jianxin.


    In order to be safe, yucaiwei even brings Shen Yaohu. With these three masters, it''s easy to protect Zhang Yan.


    In an instant, the puppet of the Imperial Guard had been killed by three people, and only emperor Chongzhen was left.


    Emperor Chongzhen was so frightened that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He thought that the puppet soldiers were the most terrible existence in the world. With those guards who could not be killed, who could fight each other in the world!


    But he did not expect that he thought that the existence of invincible, in front of these three people, but was hammered like mud, simply can not form an effective combat effectiveness.


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t know that the three men in front of him were companions who had fought with Shen Jianxin in southern Xinjiang. They were familiar with picking up puppet corpses for a long time, which was nothing new.


    Shen Yaohu is a very different kind of existence. He has a lot of Qi in his body. After sleeping for so long, he is absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth crazily every minute. If it wasn''t for his special constitution, others would have burst.


    Shen Yaohu''s return is full of strength, and his fists burst, which is the killer of the puppet corpse.


    "Kill him?" Bai Liyou asked with an indifferent face.


    In the eyes of elder martial brother Baili, killing an emperor is no different from killing a chicken.


    Yu Caiwei frowns slightly. She hesitates. Shen Jianxin only asks them to save Zhang Yan, but she doesn''t say that she wants to kill emperor Chongzhen.


    Moreover, I don''t know whether killing the emperor will have a bad effect on Shen Jianxin in the future.


    Since Yu Caiwei got mixed up with Shen Jianxin, she has been worrying about everything, but the big thing she really wants to ponder is that she never thinks about it, because there is that boy who wants to think about it anyway!


    "What do you mean, empress?" Yu Caiwei turns her head and asks.


    Zhang Yan looks at the man she once loved. Now she becomes greasy and obscene. She has mixed feelings and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Queen, please forgive me! I am not good! I know it''s wrong! " Emperor Chongzhen was obsequious and prayed.


    Zhang Yan stares at each other''s ugliness, only feels the nausea which cannot say! This man had to kill people just now, but now the situation has turned around, and he immediately begs for mercy. He really has no face and no skin.


    How could the emperor of the Ming Dynasty be so ungracious?


    "Chongzhen, you are really wrong! You shouldn''t go to blood ancestor! You shouldn''t betray the human race. The world knows that Xuezu is good at manipulating puppets. In fact, you are his puppet! Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty is dead. Now you are just a puppet. "


    After Zhang Yan finished, she shook her head and said, "you are really poor! Go away


    When Emperor Chongzhen heard that the queen was willing to let him go, he was finally relieved, and the whole person relaxed.


    At this moment, he thought in his heart, as long as I continue to live, I will have a chance to turn over! I''m the Lord of the world. I''m the highest in the ninth five year plan. I''m the most important person in the world. No matter what forces, even the blood ancestors dare not neglect me.


    I will come back and kill you traitors!


    Want to reach here, Chongzhen bowed his head, dare not let Zhang Yan they see the color of venom in their eyes.

 Chapter 979

    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty, like a eunuch, retreated slowly and walked away step by step.


    "Hello! Who, who! Wait a minute! " No one thought that Shen biting tiger seemed to think of something and suddenly yelled.


    Chongzhen shivered with fright. He immediately stopped and slowly raised his head, showing a harmless smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Chongzhen''s voice was so soft that he didn''t dare disturb anyone.


    Yu Caiwei and Bai Liyou look at each other, and they don''t know what this big fool wants to do.


    Zhang Yan is not familiar with Shen bithu, so it''s not easy to stop her.


    "Are you the emperor?" Shen biting tiger suddenly squats and stares at Chongzhen.


    Chongzhen''s face stagnated and he had to nod reluctantly.


    As an emperor, he has never had the experience to face this kind of person, and he can''t find the rhythm for a moment.


    "My brother used to say that it''s not easy to be an emperor. We should worry about whether the people in the world have food to eat! I didn''t have food before, but later I followed brother Jianxin and had meat to eat! "


    When Shen Yaohu recalled this wonderful time, he grinned and showed a childlike smile on his face.


    Perhaps in his world, as long as you can fill your stomach and eat a few more meals of meat, it will be complete.


    "Go! Be a good emperor, let the common people have food to eat Shen Yaohu waved his big hand, which was a heroic admonition.


    Emperor Chongzhen was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the other side would leave him, so he told the truth.


    As a royal family, Chongzhen grew up in the palace, specializing in Imperial mental skills. Naturally, it''s easy to see that the strong man spoke with sincerity and without any purpose.


    It is because of Shen Yaohu''s clear, childlike eyes that Chongzhen has a very strange feeling, which he has not felt for many years.


    He suddenly thought of his father, Zhu Changluo.


    The emperor with a big beard once held him in his strong arms when he was very young, and pricked his cheek with the stubble.


    At that time, his father said to him, Zhu Youjian, if you want to be a good emperor and let everyone have food, they will support you and respect you! You know what?


    You know what?


    You know what?


    You know what?


    For a moment, Zhu Youjian, Emperor Chongzhen, overlapped Shen Yaohu with his father''s figure in his memory.


    "Do you want people to have food? Food is the essence of the people. It turned out to be so simple! " Emperor Chongzhen murmured to himself.


    "Well, ha!" Shen bit the tiger and nodded, looking like a child.


    At this moment, Emperor Chongzhen suddenly felt that all thoughts were empty, and all hatred turned into nothing.


    Because he regretted it.


    If we let the people in the world have food to eat, those people will not rebel! Such a simple truth, I hate that I didn''t understand it until now.


    What are you doing? If the people in the world are against me, will I give them to the blood ancestor as food?


    Chongzhen, Chongzhen! You can''t let the people of the world have enough to eat. Do you want to put them into the mouths of other people and use them as food?


    The more Chongzhen thought about it, the more he regretted it. It turned out that he was always wrong. The more wrong he was, the more wrong he was.


    In a trance, Emperor Chongzhen was crazy. He thought about it all by himself. He walked faster and faster, and unconsciously walked to the coal mountain outside the Forbidden City.


    Standing on the hillside, looking at the palace from a distance, there were flames everywhere, shouting and killing, and there was a river of blood everywhere.


    "Kill cattle and sheep, prepare wine and milk, open the gate to welcome Chuang Wang, and Chuang Wang doesn''t accept food when he comes."


    At this time, Emperor Chongzhen heard the sound of the nursery rhyme, which seemed to exist in his ears. It made him feel ashamed.


    The man he never looked down upon, the man who once knelt down in front of him and didn''t even have the courage to look at his own woman, has entered the capital. What he relies on is nothing more than "let the people of the world have food.".


    Outside the Forbidden City, Emperor Chongzhen hanged himself in the coal mountain, and the Ming Dynasty perished.


    Although it was expected that the king''s army would enter Beijing, no one thought that the great Ming Dynasty would perish so quickly.


    The news that emperor Chongzhen hanged himself in the coal mountain spread all over the world. It is hard to avoid that a generation of emperors ended up like this.


    The common people, scholars, and aristocratic families all pay attention to the next move of Dashun.


    Today''s world is full of waste. If Dashun could learn from the lessons of Daming, recuperate and make all the people in the world have food to eat, it would be possible to have a great rule after the chaos.


    However, Dashun obviously didn''t have this opportunity, because the frontier Jurchen army was looking forward to it, and could command the Central Plains at any time.


    It was against this background that Shen Jianxin arrived at Lingnan Shen valve in time.


    Shen valve has been waiting for Shen Jianxin to come back.


    At this time, the army of Shen valve followed the strategy of elite troops. The whole army was composed of 100000 troops, including the well-trained elite soldiers of Shen valve in Lingnan, a large number of martial arts experts from various schools in Central China, and the brave and skilled soldiers of nanmiao.


    All the equipment they used was super era equipment. Under the instruction of Shen Jianxin, Gongsun family joined hands with the major factions to excavate the gold treatment technology and treasury from many ancient relics, and put a lot of equipment on this elite soldier.


    Let''s not worry about anything else. The thousands of strong military men in the army are equipped with medium or even high-quality spirit soldiers. The higher their martial arts skills are, the more successful they are, the higher level spirit soldiers they will get.


    With the stimulation of linking the spirit soldiers with the battle achievements, those strong warriors are eager to fight every day, eager to obtain greater achievements, in exchange for stronger spirit soldiers.


    Tianji hall, Baihua Valley and Wudang all joined the army of the Shen warlord, and almost all joined the army.


    Since Shaolin was destroyed by the incarnation of Xuezu, all the Wulin factions in the Central Plains have been in danger. In order to preserve the orthodoxy, their only choice is to join the army of Shen warlords, unite all the forces and defeat Xuezu.


    In fact, even before Shen Jianxin came back, Shen''s army had fought with Xuezu''s puppet corpse army for several times.


    The main strength of the Terran is defense. They build walls high and keep the walls clear. They concentrate the living people in the city and rely on the high walls and thick soil to resist the army of Jurchen puppets.


    Thanks to the Shen Warlord''s army, which had brought some big killers from the ancient ruins, they managed to block the attack of the Nuzhen puppet army and keep the situation in southern Xinjiang.


    Shen Jianxin stands on the top of the city. Looking around, the land is full of scars, and there are traces of war everywhere.


    From time to time, there are scattered puppet corpses wandering in the distance. They have lost their humanity and only rely on the instinct of beasts to search for living things.


    The most difficult thing to deal with is that there are too many puppet corpses, and it''s not easy to kill them. If there is something wrong, it will increase the number of them.


    When people saw with their own eyes the companions who fought side by side with them yesterday, today they have already stood on the side of the puppet corpse and wagged an attack on the Terran position.


    That kind of mood is undoubtedly despairing! Only the strongest veterans will remain unmoved and continue to face this kind of monster.


    Fortunately, there are those heroes with excellent martial arts. When they fly past with spirit soldiers and cut off the difficult puppet corpses, or cut them into pieces, ordinary soldiers can regain their confidence and have the courage to continue to fight.


    The sixteen cities in southern Xinjiang are all surrounded by Nuzhen puppet corpses, while the outside of the city is like a meat grinder. Countless corpses are piled up, like a hell of Shura, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at them.


    The first thing Shen Jianxin did when he returned to the Shen warlord was to tell everyone that the situation in the Central Plains was settled, and the Dashun invading army would soon gather the strength of the human race to help the southern Xinjiang.


    This news is no different from let everyone have if swallowed a big also Dan, rekindling hope.


    After all, the battle in southern Xinjiang is too hard. Not to mention the ordinary soldiers, even the experts in the river and lake who have excellent internal skills and high realm are exhausted.


    In Nantou City, all the generals of Shen''s army gathered together. In addition to Shen''s disciples and several Miao generals, there were many familiar faces Shen Jianxin had seen.


    Long Xiaotian, the young leader of Tianji hall, Wu Yue, Mo qingti, Ding Chunyu and Taoist Kuye are all present.


    "What''s the progress of the war in southern Xinjiang?" Shen Jianxin glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on long Xiaotian.


    Long Xiaotian, the young leader of Tianji hall, is not only excellent in martial arts, but also a rare strategist.


    After several wars, the generals of Shen''s army were quite convinced of him.


    When long Xiaotian heard Shen Jianxin call the roll in public, he quickly stood up and bowed his hand respectfully: "it can only be said that it''s standard! Most of the people in southern Xinjiang have been concentrated in the rear area by us. Our army has built a defense line with 16 cities. If any city is attacked, other cities will soon be able to mobilize support and try not to let the puppet corpse have the chance to transform the human race. "


    "Our expert group will attack regularly to reduce the number of puppet corpses as much as possible. After two months of hard fighting, the number of puppet corpses in southern Xinjiang has been reduced by one third."


    Long Xiaotian is reporting the achievements of Shen''s army. No one nearby is holding his breath and does not dare to disturb him.


    After hearing this, Shen Jianxin asked curiously: "it seems that the situation is good! Why does brother long say it''s in order? "


    Hearing this, long Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "Marquis Shen, it''s not that way! Those puppet corpses that were destroyed by us were originally soldiers and civilians in southern Xinjiang, but only a small part of the Nuzhen people. "


    "We can still hold it now, but as soon as the defense line is broken through, the number of puppet corpses will increase greatly. In the final analysis, we still need to solve the problem from the source, otherwise, I don''t know how long our Terran can last. "

 Chapter 980

    What long Xiaotian said is very pertinent. All the people present are the backbone of the Shen Warlord''s army, but they don''t worry about shaking the morale of the army. It''s just a problem that everyone knows, but it can only be solved by Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin nodded silently. In order to disappear the army of puppet corpses, we must solve the blood ancestor and solve the problem from the source.


    The only way to eliminate the blood ancestor is to rely on the top strong. Otherwise, it will be futile for the Terran army to gain any advantage in the battlefield.


    "Xuezu, I will find a way as soon as possible. We should guard the southern Xinjiang first and try our best to eliminate the puppet corpses. The more puppet corpses there are, the more powerful the blood ancestor will be. " Shen Jianxin thought about it and finally expressed his opinion.


    When the generals heard this news, they could not help but feel awed. The blood ancestor was so powerful that the future of the human race was really bleak!


    "How are things going with the works bureau?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Master Lu quickly arched his hand and said, "together with Gongsun, we have forged 4000 pieces of lingbing, and also got a kind of explosive with great power from the ancient ruins. As long as such a big piece, we can blast the whole city to heaven! More ferocious than a thousand thunderballs


    Master Lu said as he stretched out his fist to show the size of the figure. He felt numb when he heard the crowd.


    Many people have a secret saying in their hearts. Although the old man is sloppy and obscene, they have real materials and play with immortal means. They can''t understand it or understand it. In short, don''t provoke him in the future.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I''m too old to work hard. We can''t fight against Xuezu and puppet corpses. We can only outwit them. In terms of brains, we have to belong to the public works bureau!"


    When Master Lu heard the praise from Marquis Shen, he immediately raised his head and raised his eyebrows.


    The Public Works Bureau he is in charge of is the Department that burns the most money. In the Bureau, there are old and weak people who can''t fight or kill the enemy. They all depend on their brains.


    Before, when he cooperated with Gongsun and took out the thousands of lingbing, it was really beautiful. But later, the works bureau could only come up with some drawings and ideas, and some of them were criticized in the Shen warlord army. Now Shen Jianxin has said it himself, who dares to look down on these people in the Works Bureau in the future.


    "We''ll hold on for a while longer. When the disaster victims in southern Xinjiang are settled by the Dashun Kingdom, we''ll join forces with the Chuang Wang army and wipe out the puppet corpses together!" Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps from outside the hall door, and they came straight to the meeting hall.


    When people heard the footsteps, they were surprised. Something important must have happened. If it was not an emergency, the people under their hands would not dare to rush in so eagerly.


    "My Lord! The big deal is not good! " A skinny taxi driver came in through the door and couldn''t even breathe.


    Shen Jianxin frowned lightly, but still asked frankly, "what''s the matter? Speak slowly! The sky won''t fall


    The soldier took a deep breath and calmed himself down completely. Then he said in a loud voice: "the secret report from the royal guards is that the border of Yunnan is lost. Wu Sangui has surrendered to Nuzhen. The army of puppet corpses has poured into the Central Plains from the southwest."


    With this remark, all the people present were shocked and couldn''t sit down any more.


    You know, the Nuzhen army has been invading from the southern Xinjiang, and the Shen warlord army has managed to gain a firm foothold. It has concentrated almost half of the resources and force of the Central Plains, so that it can draw with the Nuzhen puppet corpse army.


    Although there are Jurchen criminals in Yunnan, they can still hold on to Wu Sangui and the Daming border army because of their strength and natural danger.


    But Wu Sangui surrendered to Nuzhen and led the Nuzhen army into Shanhaiguan.


    You know, once you enter Shanhaiguan, you will go straight to the hinterland of the Central Plains. There are more than ten million people in the whole Central Plains. If you launch a wave of corpses, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What''s the matter with Chuang Wang? Why do you force against Wu Sangui? " Long Xiaotian was surprised and angry. The first one could not help roaring.


    Wu Sangui''s rebellion was equivalent to wiping out the little advantage Shen Shaojun had built up in southern Xinjiang.


    Who could have imagined that the great Ming general would betray the human race and turn a weakness that should not have appeared into an unprecedented disaster in the whole Central Plains.


    "Marquis Shen, what should we do next?" Wu Yue, the fairy in charge of Baihua Valley, asked softly.


    Not only she, but all the generals set their eyes on Shen Jianxin.


    As soon as you hear long Xiaotian''s anxious tone, you know that this military strategist has been in a mess. He won''t have any reliable suggestions.


    All people''s hopes fall on Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin glanced around and saw the uneasiness, expectation and various looks on the generals'' faces.


    "Just now we have said that to solve the problem of puppet corpses, in the final analysis, we still need to eliminate the blood ancestor. The general direction has not changed, so you don''t need to panic at all, do you?"


    With Shen Jianxin''s rhetorical question, all the generals in the assembly hall fell into meditation.


    Can we really not panic?


    If the corpse tide broke out in the hinterland of the Central Plains and the world was in chaos, would the Terran still have a way to live?


    "It''s better to let go than to be afraid! I''m going to call on the strong in the world to fight against Xuezu! At the same time, please command the Shen Warlord''s army to go north and join the Chuang Wang army to drive the puppet corpse out of the mountain customs! " Shen Jianxin said decidedly.


    All the generals were shocked. Looking at the young man who had no hesitation, he felt a sense of ambition in his heart.


    If you don''t like life and death, do it! Even if we die, at least we were born to die. In order to survive, we fought with Xuezu vigorously!


    "You don''t have to panic. In fact, our Terran experts may not have no chance of winning!" After Shen Jianxin finished, he pointed to the sky with one arm. A sword soared up to the sky and went straight through the roof to the sky.


    People don''t understand why he did it! You don''t have to poke a hole in the roof even if you want to swear? As for the excitement?


    But the next moment, the generals suddenly felt a strong sword power, which made them feel goose bumps all over.


    What''s that? Awesome!


    It''s so powerful! This indescribable force is the power of heaven and earth, which is beyond human power!


    A cold wind poured down from the hole in the roof, which made everyone in the meeting room feel shivering.


    "Shen warlords, have you all forgotten the existence of Laozi? Blood ancestor that old Wang eight calculate a hair! Can he compete with my grandson? "


    In the middle of the thunder came the sound of falling thunder, which struck the ears and shocked the soul.


    Shen''s children were all shocked, and then they were ecstatic.


    Because that''s the voice of ancestors!


    To defeat the sword devil, he is invincible all his life. He will live a long life in the same place. Is he back?


    "Ancestor!"


    "No mistake, it''s the voice of the ancestors!"


    "The ancestors are back! I''m invincible


    For a moment, the disciples of Shen valve on the scene were so excited that they began to shout.


    In their hearts, the ancestor''s pursuit of defeat was the God, the invincible God of war. As long as he was there, it would be good to kill Xuezu.


    "Don''t make any noise! Lao Tzu is an ambush now. It''s a secret! When it''s time to clean up the old bastard of Xuezu, I will do it! Do you understand? " The old sword devil''s arrogant voice came from the air.


    The old sword devil is still alive, and he still has self-consciousness. This news is just exciting for the ordinary Shen valve disciples, but in the eyes of the real martial arts strongmen, it represents a new height, or the limit.


    On the day of defeat, the sword demon had already entered the realm of eternal life, and the ego consciousness was integrated with the origin of heaven and earth. Although he had proved the way of heaven and earth and obtained the legendary eternal life, it was also equivalent to losing his self-consciousness and returning to the way of heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment, he appeared in front of the public in the form of voice transmission. That is to say, he is the first person who has entered the realm of eternal life for thousands of years, but still can maintain his self-consciousness.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful this old strong man who has entered the realm of longevity will become after he knows the road of heaven and earth!


    Is the old sword devil Shen''s real card? With such an unprecedented super power, the Terran can really eliminate the blood ancestor!


    Shen Jianxin looked around and found that the morale of the generals was greatly improved, so he finally relaxed.


    On that day, he helped the old sword demon gain longevity by secret method, so that today, even he himself is looking forward to it. When the old sword demon representing the will of heaven and earth fights with the blood ancestor from heaven, what will be the result?

 Chapter 981

    "Old swordsman, is he a fairy?" Feng Xin''er thought for a long time, and finally found a slightly suitable description. She was surprised and asked.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "how can I say that? I guess! Now that the old man can control the will of heaven and earth, it''s not too much to be an immortal. "


    "Can he be human again?" Feng Xin''er asks curiously again.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s the limit that he can preserve his will, and only his spiritual will can live on heaven and earth. He should not be able to change back to human form."


    "Ah? Isn''t he very pitiful! How lonely it is to be alone without company Feng xiner''s first thought is not how powerful the old sword demon is now, but from another angle, she cares about the old man''s feelings.


    Shen Jianxin hears that Yan is one of the stagnant words. If you think about it carefully, what Xin''er says is not bad.


    Maybe the eternal life is really powerful. He can travel thousands of miles a day in the North Sea, but he can never be alone without any companions. Maybe only the old sword devil, who has already tasted the prosperity of the world and has nothing to miss, will choose to enter the eternal life!


    He doesn''t care about losing himself, and of course he doesn''t care about loneliness.


    However, Shen Jianxin is very clear. In fact, since the old swordsman stepped into the realm of longevity, he has little contact with himself. He doesn''t want to appear like today. He doesn''t know what he is thinking every day and whether he will be bored or not.


    Therefore, this is the truth that people know when they drink. The son is not a fish, how happy is the fish?


    It''s no use thinking too much. As long as Shen Jianxin knows that when dealing with Xuezu, the old sword devil will surely fight, that''s enough.


    Three days later, sixteen cities in southern Xinjiang simultaneously played the banner of Zhongyuan League, and 100000 elite soldiers led by Shen valve and heroes of Zhongyuan League marched to the Central Plains in a mighty manner. They wanted to drive them out of Shanhaiguan before the large-scale infection of Nuzhen puppet corpse army broke out.


    Beiping palace, in the palace of Yangxin.


    Dashun Chuang Wang''s army has just received the news that the Shen Warlord''s army in the south of the five ridges is going north. Many generals of the Chuang Wang''s army, as well as a group of aristocratic literati who have just surrendered, have gathered together all the civil and military officials.


    "You all know! Wu Sangui, the dog thief, surrendered to Nuzhen. The blood ancestor army has passed Shanhaiguan. " Li Zicheng frowned and asked aloud.


    The generals nodded their heads one after another. The general trend of the world moved the whole body.


    Wu Sangui saw that Daming was dead and surrendered to Nuzhen. However, in order to resist Xuezu and the army of puppet corpses, Shen valve in the south of the five ridges had to send troops.


    "Chuang Wang, in my opinion, there''s no need to worry about Shen valve in the south of the five ridges. Shen valve has always regarded themselves as the orthodox Han nationality. Their target is the blood ancestor of Nuzhen, not our Chuang Wang army."


    The man who spoke was chubby. He looked like he was smiling, and he was kind and rich.


    However, anyone who has heard of him dare not despise him, because he is the first military division of Chuang Wang, Niu Jinxing.


    A brave general of Chuang Wang army nearby said: "even if Shen valve wants to make a wrong idea, we are not afraid of Chuang Wang army! How many soldiers do they have? How can we be afraid of a mere doorman when we even fight against Daming! "


    Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang, frowned and shook his head. "Zhu Dachang, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! Shen''s principal is my brother Shen Jianxin. He wants to deal with Nuzhen and Xuezu, not Dashun! "


    Hearing Shen Jianxin''s name, the generals felt awe inspiring.


    Just now, the proud Zhu Dachang also shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    All the key generals in Chuang Wang''s army were Li Zicheng''s confidants. They also witnessed the world shaking battle between Shen Jianxin and Wei Zhongxian in white outside Chuang Wang''s camp that night.


    To put it bluntly, all the generals in the whole Chuang Wang army were tied together, which was not enough for Shen Jianxin to fight with one hand.


    What''s more, Shen Jianxin is very kind to the Chuang Wang army. If he didn''t beat away Wei Zhongxian, how could the Chuang Wang army get rid of the control of the holy lotus sect and really dominate?


    All the generals remember that after that night, there was a big purge in the army of Chuang Wang. All the remaining evils of Shenglian religion were repatriated to their hometown unless they sincerely took refuge in Chuang Wang. Chuang Wang Li Zicheng also won the real control of the army.


    All this depends on Shen Jianxin''s power. Just think, if Shen valve and Shen Jianxin really want to replace Chuang Wang, they don''t have to wait until today.


    Seeing that all the generals were awed by Shen Jianxin''s prestige, they were silent. Li Zicheng nodded with satisfaction.


    He doesn''t mind borrowing Shen Jianxin''s east wind at all, because people are already strong. It''s Li Zicheng''s greatest blessing that he can recognize Shen Jianxin in his life.


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s justice, Li Zicheng would never have been able to hold the beauty back. If it wasn''t for the boy to wipe out the enemy for himself, how could Li Zicheng be qualified to be the emperor of the world?


    Li Zicheng knew very well that he was just a guy blinded by hatred at the beginning, and was used by Shenglian sect and Wei Zhongxian. Who could have imagined that he would have the power of today?


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I''ve decided that we''ll withdraw from Beiping mansion and send our troops to the southwest to fight the dog thief Wu Sangui!" Li Zicheng is full of confidence and says with a wave of his hand.


    All the generals agreed. Chuang Wang is now in the ascendant. Shen Jianxin, a good brother, is behind him. His words are imperial edicts and golden rules. No one dares to disobey them.


    "Li Dingguo, why do you think you have won? If you lose this battle, all you have now will be gone! "


    All of a sudden, a very discordant voice suddenly sounded from the corner on one side of the hall.


    When Li Zicheng heard the familiar voice, he was shocked and stood there.


    The generals of Chuang Wang''s army also heard this voice. Some people were at a loss and didn''t know which play it was. The other small group of people who have been following Chuang Wang are full of horror, because they know that Chuang Wang''s former name is Li Dingguo.


    Who dares to call Chuang Wang''s name in front of him in this heart nourishing hall? And between the words is also so impolite!


    Even though Chuang Wang was always magnanimous, the generals could not spare him.


    For a moment, the generals of the Chuang Wang army on the scene looked around one after another, looking for the trace of the speaker.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes focused on the left corner of the hall, where there was a man, a tall and powerful man with a long knife on his back.


    At first glance, he was born a hero, with thick bones, long hands and feet, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and awe inspiring face.


    Moreover, this person''s appearance is unique and unforgettable. There are several tiger lines on his face. I don''t know whether it''s natural or tattooed. It complements his own temperament and is awe inspiring.


    As soon as the generals saw him, they didn''t know him at all, and he had a great manner. If they dare to speak here, they must be martial arts masters.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became very tense.


    The generals are ready to take this man.


    When Chuang Wang Li Zicheng saw the man, the whole person was directly shocked. There was no instruction issued, but he just looked at the man in a daze.


    Finally, several generals of Chuang Wang''s army suddenly exclaimed.


    "General bear! He''s general bear


    "Lord bear, is it really you?"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The generals who made a sound immediately regretted it.


    Because they were just a few of the Scouts of the frontier army who went to Nuzhen with Li Dingguo and Xiong Jingbian in those years, they certainly recognized Xiong Jingbian.


    At the moment, the man standing quietly in the corner of the hall turned out to be General Xiong Jingbian who died in the Nuzhen clan.


    Li Zicheng, the leader of the army, was the first to wake up except for his initial consternation.


    "Brother Xiong, is that you?" Li Zicheng said with tears in his eyes.


    Bear Jing side ha ha a smile, smile as bright as that year.


    "Li Dingguo, you''re still like that! Now that I''m the leader, I''m not going anywhere! "


    Li Zicheng took a deep breath, and his face was very tangled. He seemed to enjoy hearing Xiong Jingbian''s voice again, because this man used to be the most respected and supported person in his life.


    However, Li Zicheng is no longer Wu xiaamung in the past. As the leader of the Chuang Wang army, he has grasped the world in his hands. He thinks of many things, not just reminiscence.


    "Are you Xuezu or Xiong Jingbian?" Li Zicheng clenched his teeth and asked word by word.


    All the generals in Chuang Wang''s army were shocked by Li Zicheng''s words.


    Just now, many people mentioned that they wanted to fight Xuezu. Now Xuezu came to the door and appeared in front of the generals. Has the Nuzhen army been killed?

 Chapter 982

    "Be quiet! Shut up With a roar from Li Zicheng, the audience was silent.


    Xiong Jing laughed and strode forward to the position where Li Zicheng was only five steps away.


    "I am not only the blood ancestor, but also Xiong Jingbian! I have inherited all Xiong Jingbian''s memories here, and this body is also Xiong Jingbian''s Xiong Jing side stretched a finger to point to own head, laugh a way.


    "Why do you come to me?" Li Zicheng said in a gloomy voice.


    He thought of the past on Xueya Island, the one who was replaced by Xuezu''s Avatar Nuzhen Dahan, and Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian who went to kill Xuezu, only to die and escape.


    Since the blood ancestor appeared, then his own road, should also come to an end. Li Zicheng thought to himself.


    In those days, he was just a bad character in the eyes of Xuezu. Now Xuezu actually came to kill him. If it was also a kind of capital, it would be enough glory.


    Xiong Jing side a pair of demon pupil glitter, seem to see through Li Zicheng''s mind, full face relaxed smile way: "me? Of course, I''m here to visit friends! Kill some people by the way! Li Dingguo, do you want to die and live? "


    Voice did not fall, one side of the army''s brave general Zhu Dachang can''t hold his temper, draw the sword out of the scabbard, strive to a knife to Xiong Jingbian.


    Zhu Dachang joined the Chuang Wang army in the later period. He was a squire before and had never been involved in the river and lake. His family has practiced martial arts for most of his life, and no one can rival him in the local area. Because he was dissatisfied with the exorbitant taxes and levies of the Ming Dynasty, he simply joined the rebel army and won fame with his sword.


    So he didn''t know who the blood ancestor was. In Zhu Dachang''s opinion, that boy was a little bit stronger, not necessarily as pure as Lao Tzu''s martial arts.


    This knife roars down, and accurately and ruthlessly cuts Xiong Jingbian''s shoulder and neck.


    A knife to see red!


    Zhu Dachang was still thinking that this boy was nothing. He turned out to be a silver wax gun.


    Without waiting for him to draw the knife, he felt a flash of red light in front of his eyes, and then he didn''t know anything.


    With a clang, the fine steel waist knife in Zhu Dachang''s hand fell to the ground, and the half body of Zhu Dachang fell to the ground with the knife.


    He was cut in half, from head to toe, with a smooth cut, just like a butcher.


    The generals were shocked, not only because of Zhu Dachang''s tragic death, but also because of the other party''s means of beheading people, which was incredible to the extreme.


    Zhu Dachang was not cut by sword, nor by sword Qi and sword strength, but by a blood light.


    It was Zhu Dachang''s knife that made his opponent''s shoulder red and spattered a blood line.


    The blood thread is sharper than all the magic weapons in the world. With one stroke, he cut the bone of Zhu Dachang''s belt into two pieces. He didn''t even know how he died.


    "It seems that we have to kill first and then talk about the past!" Xiong Jing said with a smile.


    In a flash, the soldiers of Chuang Wang pulled out their swords and killed Xiong Jingbian from all directions.


    Li Zicheng stood still, neither shouting his subordinates'' actions nor participating in them personally.


    Because he is very clear that his martial arts are mediocre, whether Xiong Jingbian or Xuezu, he is not an opponent.


    In a flash, the blood in the hall of nourishing the heart was flowing, and countless mutilated corpses were flying everywhere. Many people were cut into pieces by Xiong Jing before they could even scream.


    A large amount of blood at the foot of Li Zicheng confluence into a stream, just like the reappearance of Blood River, evil spirit surging.


    In front of them, it seems that they have turned into a sea of corpses. Those brave generals of the Chuang Wang army are really dying. They don''t understand why the Chuang Wang army won the world, but they can''t defeat the demon king in front of them.


    No excuse for killing? Why is all this?


    A moment later, in addition to a few timid Wenchen dare not start, mandian generals were almost killed by Xiong Jingbian.


    These arrogant soldiers and valiant generals don''t believe it until they die. It turns out that their lives are so worthless. Even if they beat Daming, they are still as humble as grass in front of Xuezu.


    "Do you want to continue?" Xiong Jing flicks the blood from his clothes and asks.


    Li Zicheng did not move. He just stared at him and said faintly, "if you want to kill him, kill him! Brothers Shen will avenge me! "


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head, came forward, reached out and patted Li Zicheng on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "we three are good brothers and good friends! How could I kill you! You ask him to come to Beijing! Instead of letting so many people die in vain, it''s better for the three of us to sit down and discuss the future, don''t you think? "


    Li Zicheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know, but I really want to die!"


    "It''s no use! You can''t die in front of me! Or do you want to be a puppet? In fact, I can turn everyone''s in the world into that kind of thing, but it will not taste good. "


    "I won''t help you! Let me die, even if you turn me into that kind of thing, I will not help you! " Li Zicheng said with a tragic smile.


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and sighed: "in fact, I''m here because I want you to die less. You won''t understand. You are important food for our family, and I don''t want to kill you all! "


    As soon as these words came out, the living people in the hall could not help shivering. They had never heard such strange words, and they were still so righteous.


    But people can''t even see the way he killed people clearly. This kind of monster can''t be dealt with by human or number of people.


    "Your so-called joint resistance is just a joke to me! Including Shen Jianxin, if I want to kill him, it won''t take much effort. " Xiong Jingbian said with a smile, his calm tone makes people have no doubt that he can do it.


    "Really, there''s no way to resist it?" Li Zicheng murmured.


    I don''t know whether he said it to himself or to Xiong Jingbian.


    He wanted to tell himself that whether Xuezu or Xiong Jingbian was just a higher level of martial arts, just like Shen Jianxin and Wei Zhongxian that night, they were far beyond the normal people.


    However, Xiong Jingbian in front of him always made him feel different.


    He is different from Shen Jianxin and the martial arts experts in the world. He is a different kind of person at another level. He has completely crushed the human race at the level of life.


    He is invincible!


    "Good! I''m an existence you can''t overcome! Have you ever seen pigs and sheep eat people? You are just like pigs and sheep in front of me, just food. " Xiong Jingbian explained patiently.


    "Terran, it''s going to perish!" Li Zicheng''s eyes were lost and murmured.


    Xiong Jing shrugged his shoulders, acting like an old friend, and said with a smile, "not really! You can learn from cats and dogs! You can survive by being cute and flattering your host. "


    Li Zicheng frowned and looked sad. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the survival of cats and dogs.


    "Tell Shen Jianxin that I''ll wait for him at Tianzhu peak! As many people as he can bring! After playing this game, we can decide the ownership of the world. Before that, don''t fight! Alas, all the people in the world are my food. It''s a waste to die in vain. "


    "The queen, by the way, I took it! As long as you see Shen Jianxin at Tianzhu peak, you will let her go immediately. "


    After Xiong Jingbian finished, he turned around and left. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    In the hall of nourishing the heart, the blood is shining in the sky. There are broken corpses and limbs everywhere. The blood is disgusting.


    Those lucky people are silent, because sometimes it''s much crueler to know the truth than to be in the drum.


    This is the fierce blood ancestor. He entered the heavily guarded palace like walking on the ground. Most of the generals in the king''s army were killed by him. Even if he wanted to kill the king, it was easy.


    But he didn''t care about it at all, because he never thought that running into the king''s army would be a threat.


    Before the blood ancestor, the army of the Terran is the lamb in the eyes of the fierce tiger. No matter how much it is, it''s just food.


    Xuezu came here just out of warning, or he just walked around on a whim and came to Chuang Wang army.


    He told everyone with cruelty and power that you are just the food of the blood clan, and don''t have any idea of resistance.


    In his eyes, Shen Jianxin is probably the only one who deserves more attention or is a little more interesting.


    Ten days later, the three armies of Nuzhen defeated the Chuang Wang army in Hebei Province. The Chuang Wang army was defeated and almost defeated.


    The remnant of King Chuang was forced to withdraw from Beiping mansion and flee to the south, which shocked the whole world.


    Who can imagine that Chuang Wang''s army, which was still in full swing a while ago, was defeated thousands of miles in front of Nuzhen soldiers. No one would have thought that on the eve of the contact between the two armies, almost all the generals in Chuang Wang''s army were slaughtered by Xuezu, and there were no generals in the army. On the other hand, there were famous Nuzhen cavalry and puppet corpse Legion. It was hard to be defeated.

 Chapter 983

    At this time, Shen''s army was on its way, but they received the news of the defeat of Chuang Wang''s army. All of them could not believe their ears.


    You know, there are millions of people in the Chuang Wang army. They were defeated in just a few days. The war is so debilitating that people have to doubt how strong the battle effectiveness of the Nuzhen army is.


    Is Shen''s army of only 100000 people really qualified to stand in front of the stage and face the Nu Zhen army alone?


    The Shen warlord army was full of arguments. Although they had no doubt of their own strength, the defeat of the Chuang Wang army was so fast that people had no idea!


    Soon, a shocking news came from Chuang Wang''s army. The blood ancestor of Nuzhen asked to fight the Royal Marquis Shen Jianxin at Tianzhu peak.


    On February 2, the dragon looks up.


    The flames of war, which swept across the whole river, were finally put out for the time being.


    After the Nuzhen army captured the Beiping mansion, it stopped all the movements. The whole army stood still and gave the whole Central Plains a chance to breathe.


    The Zhu family of the Ming Dynasty and the remnants of the Chuang Wang army fled to the South almost at the same time. It''s sad that the Chuang Wang army of Dashun fled from the capital in less than four months, which is a rare adventure.


    Due to the rapid defeat of the Chuang Wang army, the Lingnan Shen warlord army had to postpone going northward. At this time, the news came that the Nuzhen army was still and the blood ancestor had made an appointment to fight the Royal Marquis Shen Jianxin at Tianzhu peak.


    For a moment, the whole central plains all looked forward to the decisive battle, attracting attention.


    If Shen Jianxin, the Marquis of the royal guards, wins, and the Nu Zhen army is leaderless, the Central Plains crisis will be solved. But if Shen Jianxin is defeated, the Lingnan Shen warlord army will lose its leader, and it will be difficult to stand alone, and there will be no more soldiers to fight in the Central Plains.


    In the river and lake, everyone who heard the news was moved.


    Many sects in the river and lake have taken out all kinds of elixirs and precious weapons that have been treasured for a long time, hoping to give them to Shen Jianxin to help him.


    However, the Nuzhen cavalry had already surrounded Tianzhu peak, leaving only one way up the mountain.


    Heroes from all over the world wander around Tianzhu peak, waiting for Shen Jianxin to appear.


    There are many rumors. Some people have uncovered the background of Nuzhen''s blood ancestor. They say that he is a foreign body from outside the sky. He only eats human blood and has great magic power. They want to turn the whole human world into a hell of corpses.


    It is also said that Shen Jianxin is Sirius, who goes down to earth to kill demons and defend the world.


    As for the comparison of the fighting power between the two, there are all kinds of things to say.


    A group of cavalry with the flag of Shen valve came from the South and finally stepped into the boundary of Tianzhu peak.


    The heroes who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward one after another and began to shout.


    "I have a magic weapon. I''d like to present it to the Royal Marquis!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! I have a thousand year old ginseng here. If I eat it, I can make great progress immediately. I''m willing to help the Royal marquis. "


    "Royal Marquis! Are you sure? " Someone in the crowd yelled at the top of his voice.


    The cavalry moved slowly, ignoring the people in the river.


    Shen Jianxin and Feng xiner are both in the middle of the team. They ride side by side and talk in secret.


    "It seems that you are still very popular!" Feng Xin''er said with a light smile.


    Shen Jianxin pressed his helmet carefully and said: "general, the third in the Central Plains."


    "You are not nervous at all! I was so worried last night! You promise me that you will survive, will you? " Feng Xin''er blinked and asked seriously.


    "Oh, well! I''ll try my best Shen Jianzhu''s tone is very calm, just like his present state.


    "You are still young, and there is still the possibility of growth! Remember to survive, you can''t have anything. And that one, you''re not married yet! There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring! Do you understand? " Feng xiner is teaching someone a lesson seriously.


    Someone bowed his head and muttered: "I know it''s better to have no future. I was not allowed to touch it last night. Now it''s still here and there! Woman


    "What''s wrong with women? I won''t allow you to touch me. You have to touch me until you come back! " Feng Xin''er tries her best to put on the charming posture of a little woman, seriously tempting someone.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and nodded: "I know! Send it here! I''ll be back! "


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin, alone, galloped up the mountain.


    The cavalry of Shen valve in front saw that the main general accelerated and began to speed up.


    The trees and grass on the side of the road are rapidly retrogressive. Those Jurchen cavalry who guard the mountain road are caught off guard. They are rushed by the Central Plains cavalry. They turn over their horses and even break the level.


    Those following in the back of the river and lake men see this scene, can''t help laughing.


    What a relief!


    See the cavalry of Shen valve? Who says that the cavalry in Central Plains is not as good as Nuzhen? It''s the Daming army and the Chuangwang army. We Shen''s soldiers just want to win!


    These heroes don''t know the final result of the first World War on the mountain, but Shen Jianxin and the cavalry of Shen valve have just made a great rush, but they have planted a seed of courage in their hearts.


    Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away! Even if the situation in the Central Plains is weak, as long as we have the courage, there will be an earth shaking day.


    The cavalry escorted Shen Jianxin all the way to the middle of the mountain. The front was full of blood, and the people and horses could not pass. Then they reluctantly turned back down the mountain.


    Shen Jian''s heart beat down and went to Tianzhu peak alone.


    He didn''t accept the gifts from those people from the lower mountain, nor did he ask for help.


    Because those so-called magic weapons don''t take advantage of them, and those elixirs have no effect on themselves for a long time.


    In fact, there are several warriors in the Shen Warlord''s army who are willing to fight for Shen Jianxin.


    However, Shen Jianxin refused all of them, because at his present cultivation level, especially after the battle with Wei Zhongxian, he clearly understood that there was no significance in simply quantity in front of such super life as himself and blood ancestor.


    If you don''t have enough strength, your partner will only become an obstacle, or even a tool used by the other party.


    Shen Jianxin has confirmed that he is now very strong and has surpassed most of the lives in the world. In his heart, maybe someone has the qualification to help himself, but he is not the so-called longevity master.


    Their life level is too low!


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know when he would have this kind of feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the emotional constraints, he might have stepped into the unknown realm like the old sword demon. If it wasn''t for the enemies like Xuezu, he might have stopped asking about the world for a long time.


    See heaven and earth, see all living beings, and then see self.


    After realizing that he was a different level of life form from ordinary people, Shen Jianxin felt a little lonely.


    Fortunately, there are Xin''er, Ding Chunyu, Mo qingti and Taoist Kuye, who are good friends. They make themselves nostalgic for the world.


    Before he knew it, Shen Jianxin had already stepped into the depths of the blood fog and came to the top of Tianzhu peak.


    I revisited my hometown, but I''m not in a good mood. Shen Jianxin is calm at the moment.


    I don''t know why, but it''s peaceful.


    In fact, he had been psychologically prepared for the battle with Xuezu. When I was in the Nuzhen tribe that year, I was ignorant and fearless. I didn''t know how much weight the blood ancestor had. I and Xiong Jingbian were both newborn calves. They were not afraid of tigers. Knowing that there were tigers in the mountains, they preferred to travel in the mountains. As a result, they lost their friends.


    In the back, Shen Jianxin''s fighting power is stronger and stronger, and his understanding of life is deeper and deeper. Only then can he know what kind of opponent he and Xiong Jingbian faced.


    The blood ancestor came from the sky, which itself represents a very important information.


    Since the development of human civilization, no one can go up to the sky except those who are strong in the realm of longevity. The highest flying utensils made by the human race are probably Kongming lanterns!


    As Shen Jianxin knows more about ancient relics, he knows more about how shallow and even vulgar the contemporary civilization is. Compared with the brilliance of ancient civilization, it is a life of slash and burn.


    From heaven to earth, only the immortals are qualified. And the blood ancestor can come from the sky, which itself represents the means that the other side has mastered, much stronger than the current people.


    This is why Shen Jianxin has been devoting himself to the development of ancient relics and is eager to gain strength from them.


    The civilization of the ancient people, even the blood ancestors also hope to get help, the value of which can be imagined.


    It''s just that Xuezu didn''t give enough time to the insiders like Shen Jianxin. On the contrary, he took advantage of the general situation of the world and finally came to the decisive battle.


    Faced with an opponent who was almost impossible to defeat, Shen Jianxin was calm, because he was just a weak teenager. In his heart, he just did his best. As for the result, who cares about him! It''s only the rotten old people who care about things.

 Chapter 984

    Tianzhu peak is full of blood. If you don''t have enough cultivation or strong life, you will be killed on the spot.


    The peak has an area of about ten feet. The original rocks have been flattened by some force, revealing a smooth ground like a mirror.


    On the smooth ground, there are two rows of tables and chairs made of blood stone, which are as red as blood.


    These blood stone tables and chairs not only emit blood light, but also contain high purity energy.


    Even if these blood stones are the size of fists, if they are exiled in the rivers and lakes, they will definitely set off a bloodbath in an instant and make countless experts crazy.


    However, on the Tianzhu peak, it was carved into a table and chair, and became nothing more than an ordinary object.


    There were already some people sitting on the two rows of blood stone tables and chairs, including Shen Jianxin''s acquaintances and those he didn''t know.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin coming, long Xiaotian, the young master of Tianji hall, and Wu Xianzi of Baihua Valley stood up at the same time, bowed slightly to him and nodded.


    It turned out that the two had formed a Taoist couple, and both stepped into the top step of longevity realm, only half a step away from longevity realm.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the skills of the two people in the river and lake had soared, and he couldn''t help smiling and nodding.


    On the other side of the blood chair sat a couple of men and women. When they saw Shen Jianxin, their reactions were different.


    The man with a big bow threw his sword on the table. When he saw Shen Jianxin, his face looked like a smile.


    But the beautiful woman beside him waved to Shen Jianxin, indicating him to go.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and grinned bitterly. He had to stride forward.


    I thought they would not come, but they did.


    Shen Jianxin could not sell the face of the whole world, but he had to sell the face of the two.


    Because they are Shen Jianxin''s brothers and sisters, Yu Caiwei and Bai Liyou from the matchless sword sect.


    Shen Jianxin can see that these two elder martial brothers and sisters are really worthy of being true disciples of the unparalleled sword God. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. They have made great progress in martial arts, and they have even broken through to the top of the longevity realm. It''s really amazing.


    "Brother Jianxin! I''m here, too! " Shen Yaohu, standing behind Yu Caiwei, grinned. His smile was as simple and brilliant as before.


    Shen Jianxin saw Shen biting tiger. He couldn''t help coming forward and patting his thick chest with great joy.


    Although Shen Yaohu is not well-known in the world, his combat power is the strongest among these friends.


    With Shen Jianxin''s eye power, we can easily see that Shen Yaohu is following the path of "no leakage of Scripture". He is a natural heaven and earth fighting body, and the fit with the power of heaven and earth is almost perfect, so he can absorb a large amount of heaven and earth energy and stay in his body.


    If we only compare the strength of the body, Shen Yaohu''s defense at the moment is no lower than that of Wei Zhongxian in white.


    "You''re here, too!" Shen Jianxin patted Shen Yaohu on the shoulder and motioned him to find a seat to sit down.


    In addition to five acquaintances, Shen Jianxin also saw several strange faces.


    When his eyes passed, those people also got up and saluted one after another.


    "Wudang yuankongzi, I''ve met Marquis Shen!" The grey robed Taoist sitting on the left side arched his hand at Shen Jianxin and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin has always been good friends with Wudang sect. Although he has never seen this Taoist yuan Kongzi, he can feel the powerful yuan force fluctuation on him.


    This Taoist keeps a special resonance with the vitality of the surrounding world anytime and anywhere. Once it breaks out, its combat power is unfathomable.


    "Wukong, the floor sweeping monk of Wuzu temple, has met Marquis Shen!" An old monk sitting next to Yuan Kongzi also saluted.


    The old monk is not good-looking, and his name Shen Jianxin has never been heard of. Moreover, there is no energy fluctuation on the old monk. He doesn''t look like he has martial arts.


    However, those who are qualified to sit here will not be seriously underestimated.


    "Hello, Marquis of royal guards! I am HARVIN, cardinal from Jerusalem, and Mr. Tang ruowang has mentioned you to me! "


    The old man, who calls himself Harvey, is wearing a unique style robe, red and black, and the corner of his robe is inlaid with gold thread, which shows the owner''s dignity.


    Along with HA Wen, there was an old man in strange clothes. He was as thin as wood, and his huge head was wrapped with a turban. At first sight, he was not from the Central Plains.


    "Hello, friend Shen! I am the guru Samba from India Although the old man in the headband didn''t speak, he sent a message to Shen Jianxin with his spiritual secret.


    Shen Jianxin is quite surprised. All of you are strong people of the human race, and some of you even come from outside the Central Plains. Who gathered them together? Is it the blood ancestor?


    At this time, the young man sitting on the central platform spoke.


    "Shen Jianxin, you are here at last! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. " It was Xiong Jingbian who was also the blood ancestor of tianwai.


    Shen Jianxin looked up and looked at the familiar face. He had mixed feelings.


    Da Xiong is Shen Jianxin''s first good friend and the most admired person in his life.


    This guy has qualities and temperaments that Shen Jianxin never had. Their personalities are quite different, but they both insist on each other. And most importantly, they both like Xin''er.


    Even like girls are the same, such friendship, it can be said that is unforgettable.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know how much consciousness big bear could keep after he was possessed by Xuezu, but as long as he looked at this familiar face, many tastes came to his heart.


    "Don''t you mean to fight with me? What do you want so many people up here for? " Shen Jian calmed down and asked casually.


    Xiong Jing shrugged his shoulders and waved.


    Just as he waved, there was a big hole shining with blue light in the eyes of everyone. It was as high as one person.


    Then, a slender jade foot stepped out of the cave, and a beautiful woman emerged.


    This woman is Zhang Yan, the former queen of the Ming Dynasty. As soon as she saw Shen Jianxin, she burst into tears and rushed forward regardless of everything.


    Shen Jianxin hugged Sister Zhang Yan and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "She can go! I said, as long as you can come, she can go! " Xiong Jingbian said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin released his arm and took a calm look at Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan shook her head firmly and sat down beside Shen Jianxin.


    Although she was captured by Xuezu, she was not ignorant of what happened outside.


    Zhang Yan knows that Xuezu threatened Shen Jianxin with her own life, but she knows that if Shen Jianxin is defeated, the world is big, but there is no place for her.


    "You have your word, thank you!" Shen Jianxin understood Sister Zhang Yan''s meaning, so he didn''t say anything more and turned to Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, waved his arm, gently grasped it in the void, and the ancient fierce tiger sword appeared in his hand.


    This tiger soul sword was once split by Shen Jianxin, but now it appears in front of him intact.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart sank when he remembered the origin of the sword.


    "Shen Jianxin, including you, my ancestors explored the world with their blood. They selected twelve of the most powerful of the human race and asked the blood slaves to invite them to the mountain. Do you know what this is for?" Xiong Jing stretched out his finger, flicked the blade of tiger spirit and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin looked around. He was one of the top ten masters, including himself. Apart from the old sword demon who was hiding in the dark, there was another one. I don''t know who it was?


    "In fact, since last December, our ancestors have deprived the transformation function of puppet corpses, so that their number will not increase any more, so you can support them up to now. If not, the Central Plains will become a sea of blood. "


    When Xiong Jingbian said these words, he looked indifferent, as if he was talking about a very ordinary matter.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. In front of him, Xiong Jingbian looked like a big bear no matter he raised his hand, threw his foot or laughed. Xuezu even learned enough about his expression and action details.


    Others were moved by the news.


    It''s true what Xuezu said. Although the Nvzhen army broke through Shanhai Pass and quickly defeated Dashun Chuang Wang army, there was no news that a large number of puppet corpses had been transformed.


    All forces in the Central Plains thought that there was something wrong with Xuezu. Now they know that it was Xuezu who deliberately did it.


    "For my blood group, you are all precious ingredients. How can you be wasted at any time?" Xuezu''s next words, but instantly filled with hatred, so that the top ten experts together.

 Chapter 985

    "All of you here are human elites with a higher level of life. My grandfather called you here to give you a chance to discuss something with you." Xiong Jing said calmly, looking dull, like the gods in the temple.


    Shen Jianxin did not interrupt him and continued to listen.


    "However, before formal communication, I need to confirm one thing, that is, whether you are qualified to work with me. If your strength is too weak, I will kill you all, turn the earth into a slaughterhouse, and turn the Terran into blood food. "


    Xiong Jingbian said here, quite conceited to the tiger sword pointed at the people, proud way: "let''s go together! Prove it to my grandfather! "


    The words did not fall, from the tiger spirit blade force out infinite knife meaning, into the shape of a tiger, to all the people bite in the past.


    Shen Jianxin stood still.


    Because I don''t know why, when he saw Xuezu this time, he didn''t feel that kind of murderous intention before, but just pure blood surging. Does Xuezu really want to make peace with the Terran?


    No one thought that Wukong monk from Wuzu temple was the first one to take the move.


    Wuzu temple is one of the birthplaces of Buddhism in the Central Plains. Although it is not as well-known as Shaolin Temple in the secular world, it is not inferior to the authentic Shaolin Temple in the hearts of Buddhist disciples.


    Monk Wukong, who claimed to be a floor sweeper, suddenly got up with his palms together, as if his eyes were golden.


    All of a sudden, a pure and sincere Buddhist power suddenly opened and enveloped the people like a shield.


    The sword, which was transformed into a tiger shape, dashed or leaped into the golden shield formed by the Buddhist power one after another.


    It''s really strange that those ferocious tiger shapes suddenly become more docile and docile when they come into contact with the Buddhist shield. They cling to the shield like a big cat.


    This scene is really magical. It''s already a miracle like skill to transform the meaning of the sword into a living thing. However, the monk Wukong''s pure Buddhist power can influence the meaning of the sword. This is the unique magic power of all Buddhas.


    Sure enough, he is the elite selected by the blood ancestors, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Taking advantage of the blessing of the Buddhist shield, the Dragon Xiaotian and Wu Xianzi in the shield look at each other, jump up at the same time, break through the air with one sword and one sword, and turn into the intertwined streamer. With the sound of tiger roaring and Phoenix chanting, They stab the direction of the blood ancestor.


    Both of them are outstanding martial arts masters in the Central Plains. In their prime of life, they are at the peak of their energy, spirit and body. Moreover, they have achieved success in both cultivation. They combine Yin and Yang, and their power is even more earth shaking.


    It can be said that the sword and the sword flying to the blood ancestor are the music of the Qin and the zither, which makes the art of yin and Yang of martial arts and human relations play incisively and vividly.


    Maybe they can only be regarded as first-class masters if they stand up alone, but when they fight together, they can play a super first-class level and reach the ultimate level of human martial arts.


    A sword stabbed the blood ancestor in the blink of an eye.


    The sabre is strong and simple, and the sabre is flexible and elegant. They complement each other and complement each other.


    Xuezu smile, forced to blow out a breath.


    On the way, it suddenly turned into a turbid stream of Blood River, which immediately scattered the sword like a fairy couple.


    The blood ancestor is an ethnic life without father and mother. He doesn''t need the harmony of yin and Yang. He just takes one breath to break the Double Sabre.


    Dragon Xiaotian and Wu Xianzi both return to the blood chair dejectedly at the same time. Their faces are pale. It is obvious that they are seriously injured.


    "Show me what you can do!" Xiong Jing laughed and flicked his fingers at the experts.


    The fierce sword of the tiger''s spirit shot out and whirled all the way in mid air, cutting down to the top of people''s heads.


    Hum!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The shield of the Buddha shield was cut to pieces by the tiger spirit knife. The old monk was shocked and shed two strands of blood from his shoulders on the spot.


    Obviously, although he has pure Buddhist power, he still can''t bear the fierce attack of the tiger.


    Harvey, the cardinal from Jerusalem, frowned, held a silver cross and sang a hymn.


    A white light came down from the sky and fell on his head.


    Then the cardinal''s robes were filled with white light, and the robes swelled and danced.


    "In the name of the Lord, destroy this heresy!" After singing, cardinal Harvey pointed the silver cross at the blood ancestor.


    A fierce white light from him converged on the cross.


    Shen Jianxin could not help but move a little, and his heart felt suddenly.


    The cross shaped treasure seems to be very powerful. It can gather high-intensity energy together and then burst out.


    This energy also comes from extracting the vitality of heaven and earth, but the cross shaped treasure seems to have the function of purifying energy. After being condensed by it, the vitality of heaven and earth is purer and more powerful.


    "It''s also a treasure from ancient ruins!" Shen Jianxin judged to himself.


    A bucket of thick white light, with the potential of lightning through the space, blasted in the blood ancestor''s chest.


    Xuezu''s chest skin and flesh made a Zizi sound, as if burned by the intense energy contained in the white light.


    Cardinal harvington was overjoyed, holding a holy cross, and said in a slightly astringent voice in Chinese: "as early as a century ago, Christianity had suppressed such dark creatures."


    "Yes? Isn''t it written in your Bible not to come to the east? I am not as weak as I am sleeping in China


    Blood ancestor voice just fell, the upper part of the body directly slammed into a big blood fog.


    Although the blood fog still has the outline of human form, it is no longer damaged by the holy light.


    The intense light passed through the body and seemed to have no influence on him at all.


    Xuezu shook his head and said with a smile, "compared with them, you are too weak. And I don''t like what you believe in! "


    "So, you go away!" When Xuezu finished saying this, a blood light came down from the sky and hit cardinal Harvey''s body accurately, vaporizing it instantly, leaving only a few pieces of rags falling to the ground.


    All the experts were shocked. Xuezu''s method was all over the sky. The beam of blood that just fell from the sky could not be prevented. If he used this technique to deal with the rest of the people, no one would have confidence to block it.


    The old monk Wukong, who came from Wuzu temple, was full of grief. He probably felt that his magic was limited and could not protect other people''s lives. The monks were compassionate, which inevitably made him sad.


    One side of the hundred miles you can''t help quietly picked up the star hunting bow, think about it, or put it down.


    With the shooting power of star hunting bow, it should be no problem to hit Xuezu, but what can it do? If you act rashly, you will only encounter unnecessary counterattack and be attacked by the opponent.


    Bailiyou is absolutely the top killer in the world, but he behaves a little unnaturally in the face of Xuezu.


    In contrast, Yu Caiwei seems more calm, because she chooses to believe in Shen Jianxin. Shen Jianxin doesn''t move, and she won''t move either. She wants to match Shen Jianxin with her best shot.


    When xiongjingbian, the blood ancestor, blows the sword with breath, Shen Jianxin doesn''t move.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move when he pointed out the knife to break the Buddha''s shield.


    When the other side killed the cardinal, Shen Jianxin did not move.


    As soon as he met, he had already opened the fire eye magic power, and was scanning the weakness of the blood ancestor, so he could not move.


    Under the scanning of fire eye, Shen Jianxin has found at least six weaknesses in Xuezu.


    But these weaknesses will automatically change and disappear, and appear in a new position. So Shen Jianxin is not sure, can only calm down.


    And he was also a little uneasy, because Xuezu''s attitude and style were obviously different from the last time, which made him feel a bit of bear''s temperament.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help thinking of Xiong Jingbian because of the other party''s manner and actions.


    It''s not just the same in appearance, but the similarity in Inner breath, which makes Shen Jianxin a little uncertain for a moment.


    There must be some changes in Xuezu that he can''t imagine.


    When Xiong Jingbian was possessed by the blood ancestor, Shen Jianxin once taught Xiong Jingbian the secret art of dragon and tiger mountain spirit, and then transferred most of his spirit power to his body, in order to preserve Xiong Jingbian''s ID consciousness.


    As long as Xiong Jingbian still has a little spiritual consciousness, Shen Jianxin will have a chance to recover him.


    At this time, samba, the guru from India, stood up slowly, bowed to Xuezu respectfully, and said in a loud voice: "dear Xuezu, samba has no intention to be your enemy. Samba is willing to be your most loyal servant and fight for you!"

 Chapter 986

    The experts frowned when they heard master Samba''s words.


    Although the state of this skinny old man from India is not clear, his body is full of Qi and blood. His fighting skills are not very good, but his body is absolutely powerful, which is not much different from the legendary sanctification of the body.


    There are often such things as defection before the battle, but there are not many people who surrender to other people in front of real masters.


    Apart from Shen Jianxin, everyone was angry at the samba guru.


    Sangba guru saw that Xuezu didn''t declare his position, but he took the initiative and strode to Xuezu to show his position.


    "As a pig and dog, we must have the consciousness of pig and dog! If you are a pig and dog with character, maybe you will make the master remember more


    "As for you? I don''t even have character, it''s just food! " After Xuezu finished, he lifted his left hand lightly, turned it into a blood light, and put it on the Sangba guru.


    At the moment of Xuezu''s hand, Shen Jianxin finally moved.


    He also turned half of his body into a blood mist, rolling to the blood ancestor.


    And the other half of the entity, with one arm holding the sword, boldly launched its strongest field, the sword prison world.


    As soon as the world field of sword prison starts, everyone present will be involved in it.


    Those present were all top experts, extremely sensitive to the power of the field, and were stunned.


    Bang! Peng!


    Shen Jianxin''s incarnation of blood fog and blood ancestor''s blood light collide with each other mercilessly.


    Blood fog and blood light exploded in front of the guru samba. Under the collision of two peerless forces, they sent out a very terrible shock wave.


    Unfortunately, guru Samba was at the core of the explosion. He had no resistance in front of the shock wave, and almost instantly his upper body was shattered.


    At this time, people realized that Shen Jianxin opened his field to protect everyone.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a series of explosions in the space.


    Blood wave turbid air, blood gas rolling in all directions, the momentum is terrible.


    When Shen Jianxin fought with Xuezu, the environment of heaven and earth at Tianzhu peak was completely changed.


    People just feel that the front is full of blood waves, as if in a sea of blood, came to a strange world.


    At this moment, both the top of longevity realm and the old monk Wukong with great merits can no longer sense the vitality of the outside world. It seems that they are pulled into another space, and they can''t even play their skills.


    The experts finally knew why Xuezu regarded Shen Jianxin as his enemy. Compared with his methods, others were just appetizers.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the thick blood fog, suddenly came the sound of sword roaring.


    And the sound of the sword became more and more intense. At first, it was only one sword to ten swords, and then there were hundreds of swords and thousands of swords, which made a huge sound like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Shen Jianxin''s firepower is now fully open. On one hand, he entangles with Xuezu with the blood fog magic power and suppresses each other. On the other hand, he drives thousands of sword intentions in the sword prison world and kills Xuezu in a mighty way.


    This time, Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world is not only about the meaning of the sword, but also about the storage of a hundred flying swords and a thousand top-quality spirit swords. These swords carry thousands of sword meanings. Guided by the spirit of Chengying sword, Shen Jianxin kills Xuezu under the guidance of Shen Jianxin''s divine consciousness.


    Buzz! In an instant, the location of Xuezu was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by these thousand swords, and the whole bloody mountain suddenly became half short.


    The sword light is like a locust. It even flattens the ground in one breath. It can be seen that the power of the sword is strong.


    Shen Jianxin handed out thousands of swords in one breath, but he didn''t mean it. Instead, he twisted his body, shot hundreds of blood colored filaments from the blood fog, and went into the ground.


    This is one of the killing moves of the blood mist magical power. It takes blood to rob the opponent''s life. Generally speaking, even the strong one who takes life can''t resist Shen Jianxin''s blood stab, let alone hundreds of simultaneous attacks.


    The crowd was dazzled. They were really shocked. They thought to themselves, fortunately, they were not Shen Jianxin''s enemy. Otherwise, they would die face to face, and they didn''t know how to die.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin felt a lot of blood gas flowing into his body.


    This is useful for Xuezu! Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but feel happy.


    If the sword world is against the entity, kill everything with sword and sword, then bloodline robbing is aimed at the attack of blood gas essence, and the invisible opponent.


    Because no matter how the physical state changes, it always needs energy to support. As long as you absorb the energy of the other party, even the immortal body can also kill.


    In people''s eyes, Shen Jianxin''s attack is like thunder. He has made the best use of his attack method. There is no escape.


    Unfortunately, Shen Jianxin''s opponent is not them, but Xuezu.


    How can these Terran masters imagine the power of blood ancestor!


    A terrible pressure came down from the sky.


    This is the shudder from the heart, but it is the instinct suppression of higher life to lower life.


    All life is irresistible.


    All of a sudden, except Shen Jianxin, everyone can''t help but lie on the ground.


    Although they tried their best to resist, their bodies seemed to be out of control and could not resist at all.


    A huge mental force like the sea of stars suppressed the whole audience. Compared with this force, all martial arts and skills are floating clouds.


    Shen Jianxin was also strongly suppressed by this terrible pressure. This power is not the power of the field, but more powerful than the power of the field. It directly affects life itself.


    And this kind of power is very similar to mental power, but not nearly the same.


    Shen Jianxin can use spiritual power, that is, the power of the spirit to go out of the body and wander. He can also use it to control the sword and even attack the enemy''s mind. However, he can''t directly produce terrible pressure like this power.


    Compared with this spiritual pressure, one''s own spiritual strength is like an unarmed civilian against a fully armed soldier. Although the essence is the same, its power is not the same.


    They saw Shen Jianxin frowning, as if he was suffering a lot. His shoulders were shaking and he was gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, suddenly there was a huge shadow whistling past, towards the blood ancestor rushed up.


    It''s Shen biting tiger! He is a natural yuan body. He is one with heaven and earth. He is not afraid of this terrible pressure.


    Even in this sea of blood, he can communicate with heaven and earth.


    Seeing brother Jianxin suffering, Shen Yaohu can''t help but pounce on him.


    Peng! Shen biting tiger condenses gas into a shield and directly bumps into the blood fog of Xuezu incarnation.


    Under this collision, the blood fog was slightly scattered.


    In an instant, Shen bithu''s whole body was covered with blood, and countless small wounds were added to his body.


    The blood fog of the incarnation of blood ancestor is extremely corrosive, and only Shen Yaohu, a real man with thick skin, thick flesh and big nerves, and who has mastered wuliuzhenjing, can withstand the damage.


    The Qi in Shen bithu''s body is endless. It condenses in the body and turns into a shield. Only in this way can he get rid of the worry about his life and successfully disrupt the attack rhythm of Xuezu.


    Just for a moment, Shen Jianxin immediately felt the terrible pressure and relaxed for a moment.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shen Jianxin pointed to the sky with one arm, and a shining sword rose to the sky, pierced the heavy blood fog and went straight up to the sky.


    It''s late, it''s fast! A large number of vitality of heaven and earth tumbled down and poured in madly from the gap of blood fog pierced by sword Qi.


    At this time, everyone''s ears sounded like thunder like a loud voice.


    "Let me try your monster''s skill!" Voice did not fall, a thunder like sword light burst down, to the blood fog of blood ancestor incarnation.


    Boom! With a loud noise, Shen bithu, who was struggling with the blood fog, was blown black and flew out.


    Shen Jianxin steps forward and catches him.


    Fortunately, it''s just skin injury. Shen biting tiger doesn''t matter.


    Then, all the people felt that the thunder was rolling in their ears, and the thunder like sword light fell down one after another, which made the blood fog of Xuezu''s incarnation rotten.


    This kind of thunder sword light is just heavenly power! It''s hard to imagine that this kind of power should be controlled.


    "Have a good time! What a pleasure! So this is the feeling of acting for heaven! Eat me again In the middle of the air came the roar of the old sword demon. At the same time, the thunder sword light fell one sword after another, which made the smoke spread all around, and the mountains fell apart.


    People can''t help but hope. It turns out that the defeated sword demon who has entered the long habitat has come back to take the power of heaven and earth into the sword light. Such a powerful attack should be able to destroy the blood ancestor, right?

 Chapter 987

    The old sword devil was so powerful that he could not fight back against Xuezu. The situation seemed to be reversed.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t take it lightly. On the contrary, he secretly regretted that it was too early to summon the old sword demon grandfather.


    Because under the observation of his fire eye magic power, although Xuezu was defeated, it seemed that he didn''t fight back, but his weakness still existed, and there was no change, and the blood around him didn''t decrease. In other words, the old sword devil inherited the will of heaven and earth, and could only rely on continuous attacks to suppress him, and could not really eliminate it.


    "Don''t worry! My power of heaven and earth is endless. As long as heaven and earth are endless, I can crush him all my life! " In the air came the oath of the old sword devil.


    "Amitabha! This old benefactor resists the devil with his body, has hell in his heart, and vows not to become a Buddha. He is the real Buddha in the world! " The old Wukong monk from Wuzu temple has ten palms and says something.


    Shen Jianxin frowned when he heard that. This method of relying on brute force to suppress Xuezu is absolutely not a correct solution.


    Is it possible for the old sword devil grandfather to fight with the blood ancestor for life, even for life?


    Moreover, the power of heaven and earth is not really endless!


    Shen Jianxin has practiced wuliuzhenjing, and naturally knows that when the power of the four sides of heaven and earth is extracted too much, it will not recover so quickly. At that time, there will be cracks in space. If there are too many cracks, this side of heaven and earth will become a dead place. If there are too many dead places, space will really annihilate.


    Sure enough, the old sword devil used the repulsive power of heaven and earth to turn it into a thunder sword. One sword after another, he split at Xuezu. At last, one sword slowed down a little bit. Xuezu yelled loudly, and the blood light burst into the sky. Unexpectedly, he closed the sky again, making the vitality of heaven and earth as sunlight and unable to penetrate in.


    The rich blood gas turns into a barrier, repelling the old sword devil and the vitality of heaven and earth, which makes the old sword devil yell and curse.


    It''s hard for this elder who has entered the realm of longevity to have no regard for his status and dignity. He scolded him so badly!


    The blood mist condenses again into Xiong Jingbian''s appearance and sits back in place intact.


    "If we kill all of you now, the old man outside will never stop us. What do you think? " Blood ancestor suddenly gloomy smile, showed a pair of extremely humanized expression.


    Shen Jianxin said quietly: "you can have a try!"


    "Ha ha! I know you have a back hand! Because Shen Jianxin is definitely not a person who only knows how to rely on external forces. You should have a way to deal with our ancestors, right? " Xuezu said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can have a try!"


    "Well, almost! Just now you have proved that you are qualified to talk to me, and not as food. " Blood ancestor slowly said.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "you can say what you want! In our eyes, you are just a different kind of person. There is no difference between high and low. "


    The blood ancestor unexpectedly nods, light way: "you this idea I agree very much. In fact, you have embarked on the road of evolution, and you are not a pure human race, so we should be able to communicate. "


    As soon as this speech came out, all the experts felt a little awe in their hearts, and no one spoke.


    "As like as two peas, I originally wanted to open the space passage and send my people to the world, and transform the world into a place that is exactly the same as my hometown, and turn all the creatures including your people into blood food." The blood ancestor talks and talks, without any emotion fluctuation at all.


    Perhaps in his opinion, this is no different from the fact that farmers have cultivated one mu more land and raised a few more cages of chickens.


    "But unfortunately, I made a mistake and let the space coordinates of the world be obtained by the black horns." Xuezu continued.


    Shen Jianxin heard it in a fog. He didn''t know what the black horn clan was, but he listened patiently.


    "The black horn clan is the mortal enemy of our blood clan, and also the natural enemy of the vast majority of cosmic civilization. They are ferocious and feed on the energy extracted from the star''s nucleus. The world they have invaded will only have one result, that is, it will become a dead place for all creatures to die out. "


    The blood ancestor seems to be quite afraid of this black horn clan, even when it is mentioned, it is particularly reluctant.


    "There was a strong civilization in your world. Even when our ancient blood clan came, we must live in peace with them, at least maintain the superficial peace. But it''s a pity that a group of black horned people came here unintentionally through the cracks of space, so your once brilliant civilization died out. "


    "By contrast, with your current civilization and combat power, you are much lower than the previous civilization. Unfortunately, the black horn people have noticed you."


    Shen Jianxin can''t help feeling numb when Xuezu talks about it. Of course, he knows what the former civilization in Xuezu''s mouth was, that is, the ancient times when Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Chiyou existed at the same time. From the ancient relics excavated, we can know that Xuezu didn''t lie. The ancient times were much more powerful than the Ming Dynasty and even the whole human world at present.


    If that black horned tribe really comes, there will be no chance of resistance in the Terran world.


    "I came to you to discuss with you about how to prevent the black horns from coming. I have no intention of continuing to fight with you


    After Xuezu said these words, all the people present could not help feeling relieved.


    Can not fight with this terrible guy, a human catastrophe disappear invisible.


    However, the reason why Xuezu didn''t want to fight was that there was a more powerful black horn coming. After hearing the news, everyone couldn''t be happy any more.


    "To discuss with us? You blood clan want to swallow us, that what black horn clan also want to destroy us, anyway the result is all the same, why should we help you? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Although the angle of his question is a little strange, he just asked the most crucial point.


    All the people on the scene are staring at Xuezu, waiting for each other''s answer.


    Xuezu pondered for a moment, and finally said: "if I say that I am influenced by Xiong Jingbian''s will and have little interest in eliminating you, will you believe it?"


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and motioned him to continue.


    The blood ancestor sighed and said: "in our world, because of the longevity, the population of the blood clan is increasing and the resources are quite scarce. That''s why I come to you to look for a new world."


    "My original intention was to open the space channel with the help of the relics of ancient civilization and summon my people. Unfortunately, it was broken by you and Xiong Jing. Later, I found a very serious problem. Even if our people can come here, they can''t adapt to the environment here. "


    "I also tried to transform your environment to make it more suitable for the survival of the blood clan, but the cost was too high and the difficulty was great. Then I came up with another way. Since we can''t change the environment, maybe we can change ourselves and adapt to the environment. "


    "Based on this idea, I became one with Xiong Jingbian and became a whole. However, the result is not as smooth as I expected. Xiong Jingbian has not disappeared. His spirit has always existed in this body, and quietly influenced and changed me. "


    "I don''t know if that''s the right idea, and I can''t find a way to break through the space barrier and transmit the same family. I was distressed until I met you


    When Xuezu said this, his eyes were bright, and the red light in his eyes was flickering. He fixed his eyes on Shen Jianxin.


    "Your life form has begun to evolve. You not only become powerful, but also have abilities very similar to ours. And most of all, you don''t need to suck blood! "


    The more Xuezu said it, the more excited he was. His eyes flashed red, as if he was going to swallow Shen Jianxin.


    "Do you know what that means?" The blood ancestor trembles.

 Chapter 988

    Shen Jianxin thought that every time he broke the shackles of his life, he would get a magic power. When he used the blood burning magic power to turn half of his body into a blood mist, it was really similar to the atomization state of the blood clan.


    However, Shen Jianxin is very clear that he is not a blood clan, but a supernatural change performed by human body.


    "If you are willing to teach me this method and the whole blood clan, maybe we can solve the problem of lack of resources. We don''t have to rush in and treat you like blood. "


    When Xuezu said this, Shen Jianxin stared at him, and the two fell into silence at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin finally understood that the blood ancestor wanted to learn how to get rid of the shackles of life and obtain the method of life evolution. Moreover, this method is likely to change the status quo of the blood clan and turn them into a new species without using blood.


    As long as we can use this method to solve the internal contradictions of the blood world, they will not have to worry about occupying the human world.


    "We are not friends. Why should I believe you?" Shen Jianxin thought and said.


    Xuezu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to believe me! The initiative is in your hands. As long as you open the space channel in the ancient ruins, I will go back to the blood world with you. "


    "What?" Shen Jianxin asked in surprise.


    Xuezu paused and said with a smile, "I will go back to the world of Xuezu with you. Then there will be no Xuezu in this world, and there will be no more army of puppet corpses. Your Terran is still the master of this world."


    This time, everyone in the room heard clearly.


    Xuezu asked Shen Jianxin to return to the blood world with him, and then taught his people the technology to change the nature of life, so as to change the diet structure of the blood.


    In other words, the result is that Shen Jianxin will disappear with Xuezu and go to another world.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it seems very complicated! I still want to try to destroy you directly. Maybe it will be easier. "


    Blood ancestor ha ha a smile, way: "useless! Even if you can kill me, the black horns will soon occupy this place, and all the creatures in the world will perish. "


    "You mean, if I go with you, you can stop them?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Xuezu nodded and said: "the black horned people found the coordinates of the world by accident. They should not have noticed here. So as long as you and I go back to the blood world, with the help of the energy channel over there, we will have the opportunity to enter the black horn business district and cut back the world coordinates. "


    Shen Jianxin didn''t quite understand what Xuezu said. He just vaguely understood that the coordinates in his opponent''s mouth were equivalent to the entrance of the alien race into the world.


    "That coordinate was taken away by your Terrans! The man pretended to take refuge in me and then cheated me. At the most critical moment, he entered the space channel first, but was wrongly transmitted to the territory of the black horn tribe. His body is the coordinate. Once the black horn clan has captured him, they will find the way from him. " The blood ancestor was angry.


    Everyone was confused when they heard that there was someone in the world who could cheat Xuezu and consume the property that Xuezu had managed to save. Then they broke through the space and slipped away.


    "You must find him, or your world will be destroyed!" The blood ancestor hates the way.


    "Who is he?" Monk Shen Jianxin couldn''t figure out who had the ability to do such a great thing. He really wanted to know someone like him.


    "His name is Zhong Wuyue. He''s a powerful man among you people." Blood ancestor you you answers a way.


    "The man without a face? The clock has no moon Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really possible that the matchless devil Zhong Wuyue is acting very cunningly. No one can figure out his mind. He seems to be a born liar. It''s not surprising that he even cheated Xuezu.


    "It''s him!" Shen Jianxin sighed.


    The matchless demon Zhong Wuyue is worthy of being a great man of the generation. First, he assassinated the matchless sword God, then he pretended to be emperor Chongzhen and brought down the Ming Dynasty. Now he lurks around the blood ancestor and takes the lead in using the space channel of the blood ancestor.


    Everything he does can be said to be earth shaking. It''s really speechless to thunder in silence.


    Now that demon actually broke the space and went to the territory of the black horn clan. I really don''t know what kind of demon moth he will bring out.


    Maybe one day, the matchless devil Zhong Wuyue will bring the foreign army of the black horn tribe to exterminate the human race.


    Like Zhong Wuyue, who was born with the property of destruction, no one ever knew what he really thought. It''s hard to say whether he would have the tendency to destroy the world.


    Xuezu''s words have been finished, although there are many new words that people don''t understand, but the general meaning is clear.


    Now we have to wait for Shen Jianxin''s decision.


    If Shen Jianxin believed in the blood ancestor, he would use the space channel in the ancient ruins to leave the world together with the blood ancestor, go to the world of the blood clan, teach the secret skill of improving the blood clan''s constitution, and in the future he would sneak into the territory of the black horn clan to find Zhong Wuyue.


    It''s very difficult just to think about these things, not to mention leaving everything here.


    However, if Shen Jianxin refuses to go, and not to mention what will happen if Xuezu continues to stay in the world, it will be unimaginable for Zhong Wuyue to bring these terrible alien lives into the world after he is captured by the black horn clan.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it carefully, and finally looked up and said, "Xuezu, what you said is all one-sided words. How do you want me to believe you?"


    Xuezu said with a sneer: "it''s up to you! I''m just proposing. If you won''t, let''s continue to fight again! It''s a big deal! It''s my honor to shed the last drop of blood for my ethnic group! And you are doomed to be destroyed. "


    Just when Shen Jianxin hesitated, the blood fog in the sky gradually dispersed, and a large number of vitality of heaven and earth poured in.


    This is the effect of the blood ancestor removing the blood color sky curtain, and everyone feels the vitality of heaven and earth again, and their strength is also recovering rapidly.


    At this time, a familiar wave of energy from far and near, roaring from.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin sensed the energy fluctuation, he was overjoyed.


    Because that''s what he''s after. Reinforcements are finally here.


    In mid air came the roar of the old sword demon. He manipulated the power of heaven and earth, trying to stop people, but he was easily broken through the defense line by the other side, so angry that the old man screamed.


    Boom! One thing fell from the sky and fell between Shen Jianxin and blood god.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, people saw the objects falling from the sky, all stay for a while.


    What fell down from the sky was a huge fruit. It looked like a coconut, but how tall it was. Its skin was green, and its whole body was emitting faint green light.


    Click! The green coconut cracked from the top of the shell, and a strong aroma came to my nose.


    The coconut shell fell to the ground, revealing a fleshy thing inside.


    The fleshy thing gave out a rough laugh like a stone lock.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s weird, isn''t it?" Yucaiwei and bailiyou come out at the same time.


    At this time, the meaty things gradually elongated into human shape.


    "My fat brother is back! Do you want to miss me That group of human shaped pieces of meat actually spewed words.


    Xuezu was probably surprised. He didn''t see that it was a living creature.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "you''ve come just in time, fat brother! The blood ancestor over there wants to learn the unlocking technique you taught me. Do you want to teach me? "


    The mass of meat gradually grew hands and feet and head, suddenly head and neck twist, directly turned 360 degrees, a pair of small eyes staring at Xuezu.


    "You want to learn how to unlock?" Fat brother skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    Xuezu frowned. He didn''t know what it was. He raised his hand and shot out a blood thorn. He went straight to the fat brother''s head.


    Maybe he wants to try his opponent''s weight, and suddenly such a strange guy pops up, which is too disruptive to the rhythm.


    Fat brother grinned, did not avoid, let the blood prick in his cheek.


    Blood stabs deeply into the flesh and immediately launches the ability of sucking essence and blood.


    How do you know if you don''t suck? Under this suction, the originally bright red blood stab suddenly turned gray, and this gray is spreading to the blood ancestor.


    The blood ancestor was so frightened that he waved his arm and fell down and cut off the blood stab.


    Just at this moment, he had already felt the deep threat. The other side didn''t have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but he could directly change his cells and alienate them. Even the blood clan didn''t dare to bear this terrible ability easily.


    "You''re doing great! Try it for me Fat brother said, arms waving, pose to blood ancestor embrace a hug.


    A strange wind blowing, the air suddenly more than a lot of invisible to the naked eye of fine particles, floating to the blood ancestor.


    Although Shen Jianxin can''t see those strange particles, he can feel them with the skill of observing Qi.


    Because each particle, like a seed of life, contains a strong vitality.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know how Pang Ge came up with this kind of thing, but according to the medical records, if he spilled these seeds on Xuezu, it would be like a life reproduction. The subtlety of this is really speechless.

 Chapter 989

    The blood ancestor did not practice wuliuzhenjing, so he did not know how to observe Qi, nor could he perceive the subtle and invisible life particles.


    When he was scattered all over his body by those particles of life, he suddenly felt that his body was growing out of control.


    The Qi and blood are surging and the strength is growing rapidly, but this change is not the initiative of Xuezu, and his appearance is no longer difficult to maintain Xiong Jingbian''s appearance, but becomes bloated with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xuezu became a bloated and terrible fat man. His body was full of deformed fat, and his appearance was disgusting.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Xuezu is angry and anxious, and blows his fist at Pangge.


    How do you know that when you start, your qi and blood are floating in your body, and you suddenly fall to the ground and lose your balance.


    To see the blood ancestor fell to the ground, in addition to the fat brother, all the people present were shocked to speechless.


    That''s the lawless blood ancestor! Even the repulsion of the power of heaven and earth could not exist, and unexpectedly he fell a big somersault.


    Fortunately, the blood ancestor was very smart, and immediately launched the unique ability of the blood group to transform the body into a big mass of blood fog, and then reorganized, which restored the original appearance.


    Although recovered the condition, but the blood ancestor actually felt the deep fear to this fat man who fell from the sky.


    Shen Jianxin saw this scene in his eyes, and he was speechless. As expected, one thing fell into another! No matter how powerful the opponent, as long as it falls into the hands of fat brother, it is absolutely the result of being fooled.


    "You are the blood ancestor? It''s no big deal! As long as there is my fat brother, I''ll hold you to play Pang Ge is a biochemical weapon from ancient ruins. He is always so strong that he is unreasonable. Moreover, his attack methods are strange and tricky. Even Xuezu has a headache.


    "This monster is your backhand?" Blood ancestor fierce voice asks a way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "he is the best friend of the human race, from before to now! If you don''t agree, you''ll make fun of him! "


    Fat brother''s face is full of disdain to the blood ancestor hook finger.


    The blood ancestor cold hums two, way: "but is the artificial false eternal life just, also no big deal! The energy in his body is not stable. He will escape at any time. He can''t destroy me. "


    Voice did not fall, fat brother stride forward, fly up a foot kick in the blood ancestor''s chest, will be kicked back two steps.


    At this time, white light suddenly twinkled in the air, and a fierce and incomparable thunder sword just right blew on Xuezu''s body.


    One third of Xuezu''s body was torn apart by this sword, and it could hardly condense. A large amount of heaven and earth energy poured in, which made the blood fog of Xuezu''s incarnation thinner.


    Fat brother is not polite to hit the snake with stick, swung a pair of big fists, repeatedly blow out dozens of fists, hard hit on the blood ancestor.


    Every hit on Xuezu will pollute the color of his body and make him extremely defeated.


    It is not known what strange things are contained in Pangge''s fist strength, but as long as he is a normal person, he never wants to be stained with a fist.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t move on the surface. The huge mental power in the sea is trying to gather. He can turn into a soul chopping throwing knife at any time to hurt the spirit.


    At that time, Xiong Jingbian was forcibly taken away by Xuezu, so Shen Jianxin knew that the key to eliminate Xuezu and save Xiong Jingbian was the competition of spirit power.


    Since breaking the shackles of life in the brain, Shen Jianxin has always wanted to try to kill Xuezu again.


    However, the current situation seems that the old sword demons unite the will of heaven and earth, and join hands with Pang Ge, the ancient civilization''s human weapon. The two strange men suppress Xuezu to death, and have no fighting back power.


    Xuezu was beaten to pieces, and his body kept atomizing and condensing. Then he was scattered, continued atomizing and condensing. He looked very miserable.


    The other experts on the scene were stunned. They couldn''t believe that the group that was beaten so badly was the blood ancestor who had just taken the absolute initiative.


    The most powerful spirit of Xuezu''s pressure on the three people in front of him is invalid.


    The old sword devil inherits the spirit of heaven and earth and adheres to the will of heaven and earth. He only repels the origin of blood ancestor and will not be affected by it.


    Fat brother, a wonderful flower of life, is a strange existence beyond the rules. He belongs to a real super life. His rank is definitely higher than that of blood ancestor, so he will not be affected.


    As for Shen Jianxin, he was eager for Xuezu to exert spiritual pressure again, so that he could chop it with his soul chopping sword.


    In fact, according to Shen Jianxin''s idea, with the old sword demon and fat brother''s joint suppression, he can think of the best situation. If he can''t, he will open the space of star array map, gather the strength of three people, and throw the blood ancestor in.


    Anyway, Xuezu didn''t have the ability to break through the space. Once he was thrown into the star array space, he had to be trapped in it and accompany Shen Jianxin for the rest of his life.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t want to do this, especially after he met Xuezu, because he could feel that this Xuezu was completely different from the one he used to be. There were many shadows of Xiong Jingbian on his body, or he was influenced by Xiong Jingbian.


    That is to say, Xiong Jingbian''s spirit consciousness has not completely disappeared. He still exists in Xuezu''s body, so Shen Jianxin hopes to save Xiong. That''s why he has been so slow to do it.


    "Enough! Don''t fight again Finally, Xuezu was angry and roared.


    "You people like to do these meaningless things! Is it useful to hit me? The black horned ghosts are coming soon, and you will all be destroyed! " Xuezu yelled.


    "Destroy your grandmother! I''ll kill you first! " Fat brother is a fierce knee hit, the blood ancestor just condensed out of the face to bump concave into.


    The old sword devil blasted on Xuezu with one sword after another without any mercy. He made up his mind that he would never be as careless as he was just now. The worst thing was to spend time with him!


    Shen Jianxin hesitated for a moment, and finally opened his arms. His mind moved slightly, calling out a corner of the star array space.


    They found that there was a starry sky between Shen Jianxin''s arms. It was amazing.


    It was as if he had left the river of stars in his arms. Although the volume of the starry sky was small, it looked like a deep tunnel, like an endless universe.


    When Shen Jianxin sacrificed the space of the star array map, the whole world seemed to be frozen for a moment, and even the flow of the vitality of the world around him suddenly stopped.


    The thunder sword light in the old sword devil''s palm suddenly stopped, and he also stayed for a while.


    Fat brother looked back. When he saw the starry sky between Shen Jianxin''s arms, he could not help shivering.


    Xuezu also saw the starry sky in Shen Jianxin''s hand, and his face finally showed real fear.


    Blood clan as long as the long river of blood does not stop, life will not end, fighting will only make them run out of energy, fall into a deep sleep all over the sky.


    But Shen Jianxin''s things between his arms at the moment let Xuezu see the end of his life. Maybe he saw a more terrifying existence than the end of his life.


    "No, don''t imprison me! I have no malice! You need me, only I can take you to the blood world, find your world coordinates! Otherwise, your world will be destroyed by black point! "


    This time, Xuezu''s voice was almost wailing, and everyone could hear the deep fear in his tone.


    "Come on! Give me a hand and put him in! " Fat brother cheerfully yelled at the sky.


    Thunder came from the sky, representing the old sword devil''s domineering response.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and grins bitterly. He shakes his arms. The starry sky in his arms is more than doubled.


    The day star appears, and is still in someone''s arms. This kind of holding the star in one''s arms will directly shock other people present to a level beyond comparison.


    Who could have imagined that Shen Jianxin had such magical powers? He had never heard of them.


    "Are you convinced?" Fat elder brother knocked blood ancestor''s head hard, urn sound urn airway.


    The blood ancestor nodded repeatedly, no more arrogance.


    "Well, actually, I''m not a fighter. I''m an explorer in the blood world. But your world coordinates have been transmitted to the black point tribe. Even if you can eliminate me, you will never be able to deal with the black horns. "


    "Yes? What else do you know? Let''s hear it! " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Xuezu quickly replied: "you have not entered the system of cosmic civilization. You belong to the wild world. In fact, your world coordinates may be bought back. As long as I return to the blood world, I can find a way. "

 Chapter 990

    "When will the black horns arrive?" Shen Jianxin stretched his arms and asked.


    Xuezu shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Time and latitude are different, maybe tomorrow, maybe a year, maybe ten years later. "


    At this time, the fat brother suddenly patted his head and cried, "I know this! About four or five days ago, someone opened the energy lock in the Jingwei ruins and opened the transmission array, right


    On hearing this, Xuezu quickly nodded and said, "yes, just five days ago, Zhong Wuyue opened the space transmission array ahead of time, but he entered the wrong space coordinates and went to the blackhorn area."


    "Well, I''ve heard of the black horns! That was a long time ago! It''s said to be very powerful. " Fat brother said with a smile.


    When Xuezu heard this, it turned out that this was the big boss behind Shen Jianxin. He quickly asked, "do you have a space channel in your hand?"


    "Yes! However, there is no energy supplement for that game. Use it once less. " The fat brother replied casually.


    "Really, really! Please send me back to the blood world! I have spatial coordinates! " When Xuezu said this, he almost cried. How much he wanted to leave the Terran world!


    Shen Jianxin''s heart sank when he heard that. He thought that the black horn clan''s affairs should be true.


    It''s true that the clock without moon can make trouble. How can there be such monsters in this world? It''s not enough to harm Daming. Now it''s even harming other spaces.


    According to Shen Jianxin''s understanding of Zhong Wuyue, maybe that guy brought a group of black horned people back to play with the extinction of the Terran one day. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing happened to the ghost of the matchless man.


    "It seems that I''m going to the outside world!" Shen Jianxin suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.


    Fat brother said with a smile: "that''s very kind. Take me with you! Maybe we can find some new things to keep me alive! "


    "Bah! No, no! Isn''t this my curse? I don''t want to be a hundred years old. I''m tens of thousands of years old! " Fat brother said to himself.


    The next few people didn''t understand what he was talking about. They just felt that although the mysterious master was powerful, his mind was not very clear. They didn''t know where Shen Jianxin got these helpers.


    "You want to break the void? Good! What a boring world! I''ve come to the end of this road. There''s no bullshit scenery. It''s good for you to take another road! " The old sword devil''s powerful voice came from the air.


    If you stay in the current world, longevity is the end of martial arts. The old sword devil is a living example. The mysterious yellow of heaven and earth becomes his bondage. If we want to pursue higher martial arts, or to pursue the limit of life evolution, and go to a wider world, we can get rid of our own shackles.


    Yu Caiwei and Bai Liyou look at each other. They both think that the legendary gods and Buddhas from ancient times to modern times have broken up the void and gone to a higher space and world as they discussed?


    Long Xiaotian and Wu Xianzi nodded one after another, yearning for the unknown new world.


    To stay here, you can''t get rid of the samsara of life, old age, sickness and death, or you can become an extreme existence like the old sword devil. Only by going out, seeing the new world and gaining greater opportunities, can you have the meaning of transcending life.


    To be honest, Shen Jianxin is also excited. In recent years, he has been a little tired of wandering in the world. The stronger he is, the more he feels that life is changeable and the more important things he needs to consider.


    In contrast, he would rather go back to that ignorant boy and accompany his cousin to live a peaceful life in the small town.


    Unfortunately, he knew that he could not go back.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Others may be able to ignore some strange things like the black horn clan, but Shen Jianxin is not good. When only he can solve this big problem, he will not escape.


    "Then go! Who, I ask, can I come back after I go? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xuezu was a little stunned, not easy to answer, because he knew that this side of the world civilization level is too low, to transmit the past can only rely on the energy of ancient ruins, can still come back, really hard to say.


    "You can''t come back! No one here will do this! There''s not enough of that! " Fat brother replied honestly.


    "Will you go? Trouble! Can I take someone over? " Shen Jianxin asked again.


    Xuezu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to answer this question.


    Even if there is enough energy to take people to the past, what are you doing with it? That''s the world of the blood clan. Can you take it as a snack?


    Fat brother laughed twice, patted his chest and said, "you can take me there. Anyway, they can''t chew it!"


    "Ha ha! Oh, I see! Why don''t you stay here? What do you want I''ll bring back for you? " Shen Jianxin murmured.


    Fat brother thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s OK! If I go, you''ll never come back. I''ll stay here. Maybe I can get in touch with you. "


    Having said that, the fat brother suddenly turned pale and said, "great sage, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Jianxin was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "step on the gate of heaven, smash the sky and guard my home!"


    "If you never go back?" The fat brother asked in a long tone.


    "Then I won''t go!" Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    Two people intersect in the heart, can''t help laughing at the same time.


    One is the final weapon made in ancient times tens of thousands of years ago, and the other is a simple boy from taohuaji, who lives in Daming. However, both of them have the same mind, that is, to protect the human race.


    No matter in which era, there are soldiers like them who guard their homeland silently. Their sacrifice may not be known, but they are always there.


    "If you never go back?"


    "Then it will never come back!"


    Some words, needless to say, just do it.


    Tianzhu peak, which has been shrouded in thick fog for many days, has finally lifted the clouds to see the light and reappeared its tall and straight posture in front of the world.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin and his party coming down from Tianzhu peak, the heroes of the river and lake at the foot of the mountain immediately gave out thunderous cheers.


    Some people are full of tears, some people are jubilant, and some people even cry, can''t help themselves.


    The shadow of Xuezu over the heads of countless people was finally dispelled, and the people in the Central Plains no longer had to worry about being turned into puppet corpses.


    As for the invasion of the Nuzhen army into the Central Plains? Anyway, we have been fighting for so many years. For the common people, what does it matter who wins? Is it possible not to pay taxes?


    Experts from all walks of life go back to their homes contentedly. In their opinion, the world is still the world. There will never be a lack of sudden calamities, and there will always be heroes who come forward to save the people.


    This is the world in the eyes of most people, and it is also the world that Shen Jianxin once thought. Just now, he''s leaving.


    Shen Jianxin decided to leave the Central Plains with Xuezu and go to the mysterious and unknown world of Xuezu.


    In exchange, Xuezu will wipe out all the puppet corpses, and agree that in ten days'' time, he and Shen Jianxin will step into the ancient ruins arranged by Pangge to complete the space transmission.


    The last ten days are the days when Shen Jianxin is still in the lake, and the last ten days when he and Feng xiner get together.


    Feng Xin''er doesn''t cry or make noise. She knows that Shen Jianxin wanted to be a hero since she was a child, and now she finally wants to be a hero. She also knows where Shen Jianxin goes. She can''t go by herself. Otherwise, Shen Jianxin will take her with her.


    She just didn''t understand why the people close to her left her one by one.


    Is the self suffering beauty more fateful? Or do you want to be a lone star? Feng Xin''er doesn''t know. All she knows is that Shen Jianxin is going away. She goes to a very far place. She doesn''t know if she can come back.


    But he couldn''t help going!


    If you never go back, you never go back!


    She knows what kind of person Shen Jianxin is, so she doesn''t cry. She doesn''t want Shen Jianxin to be dragged down by himself. The man is ambitious. If he wants to be a hero, go!


    "When you go there, take good care of yourself. If you have anything delicious or funny, please bring it back to me Feng Xin''er stopped her chopsticks and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin only took a big bite of rice and nodded seriously.


    "Don''t eat so fast, be careful to choke!" Feng Xin''er frowned.


    Shen Jianxin swept every grain of rice in the bowl into his stomach. Then he said with a smile, "I''m afraid that if I go there, I won''t have any rice to eat, so I have to eat more! Remember the taste


    Listening to him pitifully, Feng Xin''er could not help shaking her head and said, "I''ll prepare more rice balls for you! You put it in that picture and eat it slowly when you want to. It won''t be bad anyway. "


    "Ha ha! The rice ball is not bad, but you can get married! I''m afraid I''ll never see you again after I go there! What shall we do? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Feng Xin''er felt a little sad and said with a smile, "fool! You will never come back. Of course I want to get married! I will find an honest farmer who doesn''t like to be a hero. I will give birth to a few white and fat boys. Every summer when I cool in the yard, I will cut watermelon for them to eat! It''s iced with well water


    "Then I''m not going!" Shen Jianxin said with a sad face.

 Chapter 991

    Time flies like flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin and Xuezu had been away for more than half a month. During this period, the army of Nuzhen did not retreat. Under the leadership of Prince Dorgon of Nuzhen, they took the opportunity to invade the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    Although Xuezu disappeared and took away the puppet corpse army, the power of Nuzhen''s cavalry can not be underestimated, especially when the Ming Dynasty was dead and the Chuang Wang Yi army was defeated, the whole Central Plains had no rival to fight against Nuzhen.


    Instead of returning to Lingnan, Shen''s 100000 elite soldiers disappeared from the Central Plains.


    According to the legend of the rivers and lakes, this army, which is powerful enough to shake the world, has no intention of getting involved in the civil war of the human race, but has gone to a very mysterious place.


    They will follow the will of heaven and earth, to guard the passage of the world, not to let such exotic life as Xuezu have another chance to come to harm the world.


    Together with them, a group of top experts in the Wulin, Tianji hall, Baihua Valley and Wudang Mountain, all sent their most powerful disciples to participate.


    It seems that after the tianzhufeng war, many human experts have lost interest in the civil war. They have focused on protecting the human world and breaking through themselves.


    Who would be interested in the mud pile in the sewer after seeing the infinite scenery of the high place?


    Because of this, there is no suspense about the war situation in the Central Plains.


    In the same year, Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty moved his capital to Beiping Prefecture, replacing Daming and becoming the ruler of the Central Plains.


    At the moment, on the other side of the world, Shen Jianxin is facing the first test after crossing over.


    In front of my eyes, all of them are rich in blood. Everything in the world here contains rich blood.


    Whether it is the soil at the foot, or the trees on the side of the road, they all have their own hidden blood, and have a pungent smell of blood.


    Shen Jianxin raised his foot and found that after a few steps, the sole of his boot was covered with sticky blood. This kind of feeling is not very good.


    Xuezu, who walked with him, still kept the shape of Xiong Jingbian, but he was very excited.


    This little girl is obviously back to her hometown, a little too happy.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the blood world curiously, and sure enough, it had a different style from the Central Plains.


    Not to mention the bloody soil under my feet, the trees on the roadside are really strange.


    Those trees look colorful, colorful, in the sunlight, emitting a rainbow like streamer, very dreamy.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin found that the species of these trees are also very strange. They are quite different from those of the Central Plains. After a close look, he found that some trees seem to be integrated with animals and blend with each other. They have the characteristics of both trees and animals.


    Just like this big tree in front of us, it is as tall as 40 feet, and its trunk is straight and towering. But there are many bird like fruits in the crown, which are fluttering to fly.


    At a glance, I thought the birds were perched on the tree. After a close look, I knew that all the birds were growing on the tree.


    Weird, really weird! Shen Jianxin could not help sighing.


    It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books!


    This time came to the blood world, the middle of the journey is more than thousands of miles, simply across the long river of stars, naturally can see the different scenery.


    Next to him is a plant more than half a person tall. It looks like a reed growing in the water area of the Central Plains, but there are snake shaped reed leaves on it. It looks green and eye-catching.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his hand to touch it. However, as soon as he approached, the snake shaped Reed was stretched straight, and the snake''s head almost bit Shen Jianxin''s finger.


    "You''d better not touch these things! If you are refracted, you will mutate like them Xuezu could not help warning.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and said, "don''t they look like this originally?"


    Xuezu said with a smile: "of course not! This is the place of folding. Even space and light will fold. As you can see, if life folds together, it will look like that. "


    "I see. I thought your blood clan lived in such a miserable place!" Shen Jianxin drew back his finger and said with a smile.


    Blood ancestor arrogantly way: "how possible? Our blood civilization is higher than your countless levels of higher cosmic civilization. If it were not for the space passage can only be set up in the folding place, we would not have come to this kind of ghost place to live. "


    Shen Jianxin looked around and couldn''t help asking: "the blood here is rich. Can you practice here? Why not stay here? "


    Xuezu shook his head in amazement: "you don''t understand! The folding place is too dangerous. It is possible to form life folding at any time and become that kind of monster. And although the blood gas here is rich, it is highly toxic to our blood group. If we absorb the blood gas here, even our cells will produce refraction and mutation, and we will surely die. "


    Listen to the blood ancestor say so dangerous, Shen Jianxin immediately has a lingering fear of nodding, speed up the pace, don''t want to stay here.


    "Outside, you can see how magnificent and great our blood world is! The artistic talent of the blood race is at the forefront of all the races in the universe, and we have a long life and enough time to build a grand existence. " Xuezu seems to be really excited and gushing.


    Shen Jianxin is suddenly silent. You are happy to go home, but Lao Tzu is going to leave his hometown. When he comes to this remote and extremely ghost place, he feels ill fated.


    "Well, what''s your name? When you come here, you can''t be called king or ancestor, can you Shen Jianxin suddenly thought of it and hit Xuezu by the way, so he asked casually.


    Blood ancestor Leng a Leng, nod to smile a way: "you don''t say I almost forget! My name in the blood world is Dehua Liu. You can call me Viscount Dehua. When you see other blood groups, I will tell them that you are my descendant. Do you understand? "


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said with a smile, "Viscount? Is the title of your blood clan also in accordance with that of the Duke''s elder brother''s son? "


    The blood ancestor nodded and said: "in general, but our blood clan is based on the family as a collective. Above all the blood clan, it is the Presbyterian Council from the ancient river of blood. They are the ancestors of the blood clan, then the heads of the major families, and then the prince and Duke, marquis, count, viscount and Baron."


    "What about the descendants?" Shen Jianxin didn''t hear his identity and asked.


    "Descendants have no titles. If you have to make an analogy, they are common people." Xuezu hesitated and said.


    "All right! The common people are pretty good, too! " Shen Jianxin nodded. He knew very well that when he first arrived, he should keep a low profile.


    However, from the arrangement of the titles, it is not difficult for Shen Jianxin to see that the blood ancestor, who had ravaged the Central Plains, was just a small viscount in the blood world, and there were so many higher titles on him.


    It can be seen that the blood world is really much stronger than the human race. Fortunately, they did not come to the world, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The blood ancestor seemed to see Shen Jianxin''s thoughts, and could not help laughing: "don''t look at my low rank. In our blood world, the territory is hundreds of times larger than you. There are billions of creatures on the blood land. I am an important member of the Gude family, and the status of viscount is not bad."


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin can''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that Xuezu was very concerned about his identity, and he wanted to emphasize it.


    As they spoke, they gradually walked out of this strange wilderness.


    The scene in front of me suddenly brightened, or suddenly became clear.


    The road is the road, the tree is the tree, and the grass is the grass. There is no strange feeling that even the light can be refracted.


    Along the straight road at foot, Shen Jianxin and Dehua Liu move forward slowly.


    Shen Jianxin curiously observes everything he sees in his eyes, and fully perceives this new world with his own body.


    The air here tastes strange, slightly sweet in the moist, it''s bloody sweet.


    At first glance, the plants on both sides of the road are no different from the trees and plants in the Central Plains. However, on a closer look, their branches and leaves are covered with fine hairs. As long as there are creatures close to them, they may attack at any time.


    The soil under his feet also exudes the smell of blood, which makes Shen Jianxin even feel a little familiar.


    When I was in the ancestral land of Nuzhen, the environment there was just like this. There were countless blood nematodes pouring out of the land that had been transformed by the blood ancestor anytime and anywhere.


    In contrast, the Central Plains world is just like a paradise on earth, at least in Shen Jianxin''s mind.

 Chapter 992

    "You must find the environment here unbearable? In fact, when I got to your side, I felt the same way at the beginning. " Dehua Liu shook his shoulder and showed a very understanding smile.


    Shen Jianxin frowned, thinking that it was a wise choice not to bring others here. The environment here can be described as abominable. Even those who have practiced "no leakage of the real body" feel uncomfortable. Ordinary people will suffocate as soon as they set foot in this place!


    "You can release some blood gas properly, it will feel better. We grew up in this kind of place and have been used to it. On the contrary, it''s your side. At the beginning, I almost didn''t survive. " Dehua Liu said with a smile.


    Is this the legendary "the honey of that, the arsenic of me"? Shen Jianxin was a little depressed for a moment. He quickly used his magic power to melt the fog of blood and wind it around him. As expected, he felt much more comfortable.


    Dehua Liu said with a smile: "do you feel good? In fact, when I think about it carefully, my first thought is really stupid! I want to transform the Terran world like ours, which is suitable for the life of the blood clan, and then move the whole clan. But later, I found that it was too difficult, and even after the transformation, at most, there would be another place like here. "


    "But with you, it''s different. If you can teach the skills of evolution to the blood clan, we don''t have to rely too much on blood gas, and we can adapt to various environments. This is really a genius idea, isn''t it?" Dehua Liu said confidently.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly finds out that this guy is not a soldier, but a researcher! Because when the other side said this, the state was just like Master Lu!


    If you think about the whole Central Plains, it was almost destroyed by a Viscount of the blood clan who was engaged in technical research. The combat power gap between the two clans is really quite big!


    If he didn''t get the relic civilization of the ancient times, I''m afraid that in this guy''s eyes, he is just like a pig and a dog, and is not qualified to talk.


    In front of the road, a small village appeared.


    This is Shen Jianxin''s first time to see other blood groups in the world of blood group. He is a little nervous.


    An old man dressed as a farmer, driving a few sheep past the road, looks at Dehua Liu and Shen Jianxin in surprise.


    The old man was not different from the peasants in Ming Dynasty except for his strong blood.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and looked at the farmer carefully. Then he found that the old farmer was wearing a simple cloth dress, which had the style of Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Isn''t this the blood world? Why did he nationality appear, and it was also the clothing of Han nationality in the pre Qin period?


    Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    Dehua Liu seemed to see his surprise and said with a smile, "do you think it''s incredible? In fact, I have suspected that the blood race and the human race in your world may have the same ancestors. The two worlds used to be connected. "


    "Of course, those are stories from a long time ago. The situation is that we are the high-level life. Your civilization is too backward. " Dehua Liu explained with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was silent. He was obviously too ignorant of this strange world.


    "That man, what title is he?" Shen Jianxin thought and asked casually.


    Dehua Liu said with a smile: "it''s just a descendant. He has no title. But you see that, too? He''s stronger than all of you, and on our side, he''s just a small role. "


    They were talking. Suddenly, a delicate voice came from the back of the roadside trees.


    "What are you looking at, shepherd? It''s a viscount and his descendants. You are so rude


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help looking around and found that she was talking about a little girl of blood race in strange clothes.


    The little girl has a pretty face and a pale face. She smiles at them and shows her two beautiful little tiger teeth.


    However, her clothes are quite different from the old farmer''s.


    The little girl was wearing a beautiful black shawl skirt, with lace skirt and layers of lining, which was propped up with whale whiskers, making her slender figure more delicate.


    Shen Jianxin was quite sure that it was not the dress of Han people. No matter which dynasty, there was no such dress.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jian thought that it was a European style dress. When he and Mr. Tang ruowang were studying astronomy, he saw similar illustrations in a European astronomy book.


    Who knows why the astronomer who wrote the book put such a picture of a European woman in the book. He probably thinks that the astronomer is suffering. He wants to adjust the monotonous and dry life of his younger generation.


    Just because it was too abrupt, it made Shen Jianxin remember the European woman in the illustration.


    Now, the little girl in front of her is exactly the dress of European women.


    Shen Jianxin took a closer look and found that the girl''s face and facial features were more three-dimensional than those of the Central Plains people, similar to those of teacher Tang ruowang.


    "Is there race in the blood world?" Shen Jianxin once again fell into the inconceivable.


    "Hello! That son of a bitch! How rude of you! I''m the Baron of the Bruch clan. Although I''m not an adult, you can''t stare at me! " Pengpeng girl said sullenly.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He was still staring at her.


    Dehua Liu quickly stepped forward and stopped between them.


    "I''m the Duchess of the Qinghui clan. I''m sorry! I haven''t had enough time to educate this descendant. If you offend me, please forgive me. "


    "The Viscount of the Qinghui clan?" The girl frowned, waved her hand and indicated that it was OK. Then she ran after the sheep.


    Shen Jianxin asked with doubts: "did I offend her just now? You''d better tell me the rules here, or I''ll be in trouble, won''t you


    Dehua Liu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not in the way! Although the Bruchs pay great attention to dignity, they are not aggressive


    "All right! In order to make you adapt to the world faster, I think I should tell you something about the blood world. " Dehua Liu directly looked for a big stone on the side of the road and sat down cross legged.


    "There are 13 clans in the blood world, all of which are of the same blood relationship and have the same characteristics. Among them, because of the same philosophical view, there are also alliances among clans, which are also called parties. At present, the two major parties in the blood clan world are the secret alliance and the magic banquet alliance


    "For example, the Qinghui people and the Bruch people, where the young lady just now lives, are all comrades in arms of the secret alliance, so she doesn''t care about your aggression just now."


    "By the way, members of the blood clan have the obligation to take care of the younger generation created by themselves until they are introduced to the prince and released. In the vampire society, the younger generation is taught and brought up as children, and the elder must try his best to guide and bring them up to maturity. Once recognized by the prince, the younger generation will be independent and have the same rights as other formal members of society. "


    "What you did just now is a rude offense to the young lady of the Bruch nationality, because you are a descendant and have no such right." Dehua Liu said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin replied: "but I''m not a descendant! I''m Shen Jianxin


    "Yes! But she didn''t know Dehua Liu said with a smile.


    "Why do you look so different?" Shen Jianxin finally thought of a key place and asked.


    Dehua Liu zhengse said: "there are obvious differences in appearance among different ethnic groups. Our Qinghui people live in the East, and their faces are very similar to those of the Central Plains people you call them. The Bruch people are a western ethnic group, and their faces are really different from ours. "


    In this way, Shen Jianxin felt that the world of the blood clan was inextricably linked with the world before him. Otherwise, how could he even look so similar.


    "You can call us the Oriental blood clan! In fact, this part of the world belongs to our Qinghui people. We don''t limit the presence of other blood groups, so we can see many ethnic groups here. " Dehua Liu said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin finally understood something. According to the other side, they are the east of the blood world, which is similar to the Central Plains. The little girl just now, like old Tang ruowang, came here to play. No wonder they are so polite to Dehua Liu of Qinghui nationality.


    "Where are we going now?" Shen Jianxin asked.

 Chapter 993

    When he came to the world of the blood clan, Shen Jianxin''s eyes were black. He could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest, and he could not understand so many blood clans and parties. Fortunately, there was Dehua Liu.


    Dehua Liu seriously thought about it and replied, "in fact, the place I want to go now is to go home! I have a wife waiting for me at home


    I didn''t expect that the blood ancestor showed such deep feelings that Shen Jianxin couldn''t be relieved.


    "However, for the sake of the future of the whole blood clan, we''d better go to Qinghui sage first!" Dehua Liu Yizheng said sternly.


    Shen Jianxin opens his mouth wide and thinks that Laozi is the devil. This big disaster that almost makes the Central Plains restless is still the model of the blood clan! With such high moral character, we are the Dayu who has never been to our family for three times. It''s too professional!


    "I''d like to go to your house first." Shen Jianxin whispered a few words and followed Dehua Liu.


    They broke out blood gas at the same time, turning their bodies into blood mist, and ran at full speed, much faster than before on the folded wilderness.


    After running hundreds of miles, Dehua Liu finally slowed down and stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    When Shen Jianxin saw that his opponent had changed his figure again, he immediately put away the blood fog magic power and restored his original appearance.


    This is a big mountain full of blood. The mountains are surrounded by blood, and there are faint blood lights rising up in the mountains.


    Such a blood mountain, if in this world, most of the world will be regarded as a demon mountain and a monster ridge, with a big demon occupying it.


    But on this side of the blood world, it is estimated that the local people will regard it as a fairy mountain and a spirit mountain with abundant vitality.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart moved faintly. He thought that the world of blood clan was so full of blood. Could he practice with the method of wuliuzhenjing?


    Taking advantage of Dehua Liu''s inattention, Shen Jianxin quietly separated a wisp of blood and tried to combine it with the rich blood around him by using the method in wuliuzhenjing.


    What do you know that under this test, the blood and gas in the whole mountain were all in a frenzied shock. Shen Jianxin was really shocked by the momentum.


    He made a quick decision and cut off the connection with that wisp of blood. He pretended that his style was light, but his heart was beating wildly.


    Wuliuzhenjing is really mysterious. It can be cultivated in this world of blood clan. Moreover, the blood here is abundant, which is far better than the vitality of heaven and earth in the Central Plains. It''s almost conceivable that if you start to cultivate yourself, you will surely enter the world by leaps and bounds, and can push wuliuzhenshen to a new realm.


    In the face of the turbulence of the whole mountain range, Dehua Liu is indifferent. Probably in his cognition, no matter what magical changes appear in this mountain range, it''s not too much, because there is a powerful and Qinghui sage living here.


    They walked up the mountain to show their respect for Qinghui sages.


    After about five hundred steps, a row of thatched cottages appeared ahead.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly showed an expected expression.


    Because the architectural style of that row of thatched cottages is very Chinese, which has quite typical characteristics of the pre Qin period.


    As a matter of fact, the living place of the people at the bottom of the Central Plains has not changed much from the pre Qin Dynasty to the yuan and Qing Dynasties. So Shen Jianxin can recognize it at a glance.


    The eastern Qinghui clan in the blood clan is a complete replica of the Central Plains of China! Or change the corner bottom, the other party may be more original.


    In front of the hut, there was a big pile of firewood. Inside, there was a beautiful woman in a cloth skirt, with picturesque eyes and fair complexion.


    But both Shen Jianxin and Dehua Liu can clearly perceive that the woman in the woodpile has lost her breath.


    It turns out that the blood clan will also die! And die so peacefully! Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Dehua Liu was also startled and quickly pulled Shen Jianxin aside.


    Shen Jianxin was about to ask questions when he suddenly felt a terrible pressure. He was like a little insect nailed in amber. He could hardly move from body to soul.


    A group of people came slowly from the other end of the mountain road.


    The first one was a young man in white, who was well-dressed. Although he was in the pre Qin style, he joined the rolling embroidery Phnom Penh and wore a European lace style shawl on his left shoulder.


    This young master in white is a big man in the blood clan. He is pure and powerful. Just now, he just released a little breath, so he could not move his sword.


    "That''s Mr. Huiwen of the Qinghui people. He''s the grand duke!" There was a gentle exhortation from Dehua Liu in a solemn tone.


    It seems that the young master Huiwen didn''t pay attention to Dehua Liu and Shen Jianxin at all. Maybe in the eyes of the grand duke, the two over there are just insignificant small roles.


    Huiwen''s eyes were like a moment. First he swept the woodpile, and then he fell to the cottage door not far away from the woodpile.


    There is a guy who is singing while beating on the tile basin rhythmically. There is no sadness on his face.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t notice that there was a man in front of the hut.


    It''s strange that this man didn''t leak any blood, and he was in harmony with this world.


    Shen Jianxin took a look. The man''s appearance was ordinary, and he belonged to the absolutely inconspicuous one that was thrown into the crowd.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes didn''t even stay on that man, because in comparison, the young master Huiwen was 100 times more powerful than this man in both appearance and strength.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his head and looked at the man sitting on the threshold.


    At the same time, the commonplace person also had a feeling. He stopped the stick in his hand, opened his eyes, looked through the crowd in front of him, and looked at Shen Jianxin across the air.


    "He is a man!" Shen Jianxin almost cried out, but because of the other side''s eyes, he calmed down.


    The guy sitting in front of the hut is not a blood race, he is a human. Shen Jianxin was surprised because he didn''t have the surging blood and the generally handsome and beautiful appearance of the blood clan. It was clearly the blood clan world. How could he meet a human race?


    At this time, the young master Huiwen frowned and said, "Mr. sage, your wife has lived with you for so many years, raising children and doing housework for you. Now she died, you are not sad, not sad, do not shed tears, even if you still want to tap the tile basin to sing! Don''t you think that''s too much? "


    The plain looking man shook his head and said plainly, "brother Huiwen, thank you for coming all the way to express your condolence. When she just passed away, I was so sad that I burst into tears! Just think about it, she was lifeless at first; There is not only no life, but also no form; There is not only no form, but also no breath. The most primitive things produce breath through change, form through change, and life through change


    "Now she is dead again, that is, she has no life. This kind of change, just like the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Now she is resting quietly between heaven and earth, but I still have to cry. Isn''t that too unreasonable? So instead of crying, we should celebrate


    The young master Huiwen was stunned for a moment, then his eyes were lost, and he seemed to be lost in thought.


    And the men behind him, because the leader did not move, all stood still.


    The sage of Qinghui nodded and threw his stick to the woodpile.


    Boom! The firewood pile is like a fire pouring oil. The fire rises in the sky, and the light of the fire reflects through the top of the mountain.


    Shen Jianxin and Dehua Liu are staring at the fire, but their minds are different.


    Shen Jian''s mind is full of wonder. At this time, he doesn''t care about the superiors and inferiors of the blood clan, because he has recognized the identity of the man in front of him!


    It''s incredible!


    "Mixed between mang fluorene, change and have gas, gas change and visible, deformation and have life, and now change and death, is phase with spring and autumn, winter and summer four seasons also. People sleep in a huge room, but I cry because I think it''s impossible to live


    Shen Jianxin''s chest was filled with huge waves, and these words constantly appeared in his mind. He had read a lot since he was a child, and he was very familiar with these words and the scene in front of him.


    According to Zhuangzi''s music, when Zhuangzi''s wife died, Huizi hanged him, and Zhuangzi sang in the drum basin. Isn''t this the scene that happened in front of us?


    Is the Qinghui sage in the blood world the most carefree and imaginative great sage Zhuang Zhou?

 Chapter 994

    The sage of Qinghui nodded slightly in the direction of Shen Jianxin, as if he had seen through Shen Jianxin''s mind.


    "Mr. sage, Huiwen came here on behalf of the Presbyterian Council to ask the sage something." When Huiwen saw that the sage was not sad, he could not do anything more. He had to do business and asked.


    The sage of Qinghui yawned and said with a smile, "my wife is gone. I''m going to travel around again."


    Huiwen said: "it''s very important. Please listen to me first."


    "It''s late. I only answer one question before I travel. They come before you!" Qinghui sage pointed to Shen Jianxin and Dehua Liu and said with a smile.


    Young master Huiwen noticed the two unimportant characters and could not help humming.


    Under this hum, he has released the blood pressure of the superior.


    Dehua Liu was just a little viscount. He could not bear the anger of the grand duke. He fell to his knees on the spot and almost prostrated on the ground.


    Shen Jianxin, however, was still immersed in the drama of Zhuang Zhou, the ancient sage of the blood clan. For a moment, he resisted instinctively. Instead of crawling under the pressure of the grand duke, he took a deep breath. He could not help but mobilize the blood of the world around him to help him resist the pressure of the superior.


    "Why?" Young master Huiwen said softly. He didn''t expect that he could not be a descendant of a viscount.


    But then he reacted and said angrily, "hum, it''s the demon descendant!"


    Of course, Shen Jianxin didn''t know what the devil descendant in Huiwen''s words meant. In fact, even Dehua Liu, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t know.


    The demon clan is a tiny branch of the thirteen clans of the blood clan. It is said that they were born by the ancestors of the blood clan, and they are also the only surname in the blood clan that is not subject to the influence of blood.


    It is said that the demons are very beautiful. They are arrogant and worship power. They have long black hair and purple eyes. Their ability is calculated by the color of their eyes. The deeper the purple is, the stronger their ability is.


    And their blood, like venom, can''t give people divine power and immortality, it will only make life burn.


    The major leagues of the blood clan regard the demons as different. Only in the inclusive Qinghui clan, they will not be deliberately targeted.


    However, Rao was so upset when Huiwen knew that his last chance to seek knowledge from the sages had been obtained by the demons.


    "Brother Huiwen! Everything has cause and effect. Sometimes, he knows that you know. Why do you insist? " At this time, Qinghui sage said with a smile.


    Huiwen was shocked all over, and immediately understood.


    Although the sage of Qinghui has nothing to do with the world, he is, after all, the only wise man in the Qinghui family.


    Most of the time, people do not understand the words and deeds of Qinghui sages, but they just need to follow them, because with the wisdom of Qinghui sages, they naturally know what is really good.


    Before traveling around, the sage of Qinghui chose the demon descendant, which shows that he thinks that answering the other party''s questions and relieving the doubts in the other party''s heart is the most valuable thing for the Qinghui people.


    "I see! Mr. sage, Huiwen has left first! " Huiwen arched his hand and left.


    Qinghui sages do not send each other, just nodded, always with a smile.


    When Duke Huiwen and his party left, Dehua Liu stood up with a confused face, and his eyes were all at a loss.


    "What do you want to ask?" Qinghui said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin really wants to blurt out, are you Zhuang Zhou?


    But he thought about it, or suppressed the impulse, because the answer to this question, no matter whether or not, what does it matter? Even if the same as the human race, with this free and easy style, may not be able to get close.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin reached out and poked Dehua Liu to ask him questions.


    Dehua Liu is still in a state of ignorance, because he thinks that even Duke Huiwen, the sage of Qinghui, doesn''t care. It''s clear that he can''t give himself this face. On the contrary, he is more interested in Shen Jianxin.


    However, Dehua Liu quickly adjusted his state, because he constantly told himself that the question he wanted to ask might be the last hope for the whole blood clan.


    "I brought him from another world. He is not a blood clan, but he has the ability of blood clan. Mr. sage, I think he has evolved from a human race to a blood race, and he doesn''t need to eat blood, so I want him to tell the blood race about this method. Maybe this is the key to the evolution of our race. Please make up your mind. "


    Dehua Liu calmed down and tried to express his thoughts in the most concise words.


    The sage pondered for a moment, and finally nodded in praise.


    "Dehua Liu, you are very good, you have begun to approach the truth of the world." Qinghui sage light way.


    With the praise of the sage, a smile suddenly appeared on Dehua Liu''s face.


    "Time is like a never-ending River, every moment, there will be changes in the future. As long as you''re in the middle of it, you can''t escape the fate, whether it''s blood or human. "


    "I''m going! Do what you want to do! The results are not the most important. Maybe it will get better, maybe it will get worse! For ourselves, as long as there is no regret in our heart, that is enough! " Qinghui said with a smile.


    Seeing that the sage of Qinghui was about to leave, Shen Jianxin was so excited that he couldn''t help asking, "sage, are you Zhuang Zhou?"


    "Ha ha! Yeah? Why not? Turn into a butterfly Qinghui sage laughs and floats away.


    Hearing the last sentence of Qinghui sage, Shen Jianxin was shocked and had the answer in his heart.


    "Two, please wait!" Just as Shen Jianxin and Dehua Liu were about to leave, a voice came out of the hut.


    Both of them stayed at the same time, looking at Qinghui sage''s hut in amazement.


    Squeak! The door of the hut opened from the inside, revealing a young man with disorderly hair.


    The young man was dressed in coarse cloth, his hair was as messy as a bird''s nest, his eyes were firm and persistent, and he was the kind of "blood clan" with great perseverance.


    Dehua Liu saluted respectfully and said: "Hello! May I help you? "


    Although he had seen that this young man should be a descendant, with no title and no outstanding strength, he came out of Qinghui sage''s hut after all, and could not be underestimated.


    The young man, with pen and paper in his hand, tilted his head and asked, "which of you is in the name of sword?"


    "In the name of the sword?" Two people are all one Leng, immediately reaction comes over.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and said in a loud voice, "my name is Shen Jianxin. There is a sword in my name. Is that you?"


    "I''m not your excellency. I''m just a descendant of a pariah. My name is Lin Qi!" The young man replied with no intention.


    "The teacher mentioned in a piece of writing last month that when the teacher was on a long journey, someone named sword came to visit, and some friends came from afar. He gave a special inscription." Lin and solemnly said.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised. Did sage Qinghui know that he would visit today as early as a month ago? Or did he wait until today when he came to visit, and then go out for a long journey?


    magical! This Qinghui sage, who is very similar to Zhuang Zhou, is really a mysterious man!


    While Shen Jianxin and Dehua Liu are dazed, Lin Qi has taken out a piece of parchment from the hut and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    Dehua Liu was very curious. He craned his neck and took a look. He only felt that the blood gas on the parchment was like a needle. His eyes were sore and his whole blood gas became disordered. He did not dare to see more.


    Shen Jianxin was holding the parchment in his hand. When he scanned it, he only saw nine mysterious and mysterious symbols engraved with blood.


    While seeing these blood amulets, the blood gas in Shen Jianxin''s body suddenly vibrates.


    It''s not only the shock of blood gas, but also the shackles of life in the body. The bones of the whole body explode, and the sound of blood flow is even more like waves.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked in his heart. Unconsciously, his eyes returned to the first character in the nine character blood amulet.


    In his mind, Shen Jianxin unconsciously raised his arm and drew the track of the first character in the void with his finger as pen and blood as ink.


    This blood symbol is not complicated. It should be the simplest of the nine characters. However, Shen Jianxin''s painting almost exhausted the blood in his body. Even his powerful heart, which had broken the shackles of life, could hardly survive.


    Finally, with Shen Jianxin''s fingers, he finally finished the blood symbol.


    Suddenly, all the blood around the hut stopped for a moment.


    Not only the blood gas flow around the heaven and earth stopped, but also the blood gas in the three people''s bodies also stopped for a moment.


    Shen Jianxin was the first to recover. He saw that the other two were still motionless, as if they had been killed. He didn''t recover until half a breath later. And the most amazing thing is that the two didn''t seem to know.


    Someone can''t help jumping up in his heart. These nine blood symbols are not simple. They are forbidden! And it''s very likely that it''s a forbidden skill created specifically for the blood clan!

 Chapter 995

    Lin Qie smiles at Shen Jianxin, nods and says, "you are really the one from afar. Just now I have felt that you can use these words!"


    Shen Jianxin was secretly frightened, but Dehua Liu Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out, so he had to stand on one side bitterly.


    "Well, you go! I will continue to sort out the teacher''s manuscripts! " Lin and finish, went straight to the blood peach tree in front of the house, staring at the trunk and began to copy.


    Dehua Liu showed an incredible smile. Obviously, he couldn''t understand each other''s actions. He just felt that every move revealed something strange.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin almost cried out in his heart.


    "Lin Qi, Lin Qi! I finally remember, and said he was not Zhuang Zhou? This is Lin Qi, the only disciple of Zhuang Zhou. " Shen Jianxin yelled in his heart.


    It is recorded in ancient books that Zhuang Zhou once lived in Mengze, Mengshan for a period of time, which is located 200 Li southwest of Linzi, Qi state. It is a natural place with warm winter like spring.


    Zhuangzhou thought that books were not as expensive as thoughts, so he wrote a piece on a whim wherever he went. Some of them were carved on tree trunks, some on stones, and wherever there were words in the mountains, there might be Zhuangzhou''s words.


    Lin Qie is Zhuangzi''s only apprentice. Almost all of Zhuangzi''s remarks are copied by Lin Qie after searching from the mountain.


    There is also a short story about Lin Ji. When he was young, he was poor and depended on his mother. He was so hungry that he had no food to eat. Suddenly, he met a stranger and asked him if he wanted to earn money.


    Young Lin and of course want to ah, the stranger said, do you see the notice on the south wall of the city? The person above is me. Those who provide me with information will be rewarded by the imperial court. Later, you can tell them that I am here, and then take the reward to live.


    Lin and do not want to hurt others for the reward, the stranger said, nothing! You go and have a look first. Maybe we can all benefit from it?


    As a result, Lin and went. It turned out that the list said that the imperial court wanted to promote the virtuous and find the strange man to be an official.


    So he came forward and told the court that he knew where the man was.


    Sure enough, the imperial court took away the stranger and rewarded Lin Qibai with a hundred gold coins. He settled his old mother with the money and started a small business. The family was happy.


    Later, when he heard that the stranger was Chuang Tzu, he decided to repay his kindness. After three years of searching, he finally found Chuang Tzu, who had resigned from his post in the mountains, and wanted to worship him as his teacher.


    Chuang Tzu never accepted disciples, but Lin Qie was the one who was sincere and devoted to it. After his teacher''s mother''s words, he was forced into the gate wall, saying that it was given to him by heaven.


    Shen Jianxin really didn''t expect that he would meet the characters in the book here, and the identity of the other party was also blood clan.


    Looking at Lin and extremely focused in the mountains and trees looking for the master''s article, Shen Jianxin and Dehua Liu can''t bear to disturb, so they have to quietly go down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, they met another crossroads.


    "Where are we going now?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    After thinking about it, Dehua Liu said, "I wanted to ask the sage Qinghui to have a look at you first, and then recommend you to the grand duke to give you the position of teaching. But now I''m not sure what Qinghui sages think of it. "


    "And now?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Dehua Liu shook his head and said, "now I''m not sure I can convince the grand duke. Qinghui sage did not leave a definite conclusion. If I take you to see the grand duke like this, I don''t know what will happen. "


    "Why don''t we go back to your house first? Don''t you miss your wife very much? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    He got nine new blood runes, and he wanted to cultivate with the help of the rich and incomparable blood in the blood world. Naturally, he wanted to have more time of his own. He had abundant capital, and of course he was not afraid to travel all over the world.


    "All right! I should go back to see rocho, too. She''s a very kind woman and you''ll get along very well. " Dehua Liu said lightly.


    Determined the goal, the two no longer stay along the way, but all the way north, nonstop Road, finally in the evening, saw Dehua Liu living in the city.


    According to Dehua Liu, the city in front of him is called Guixu, which is one of the Oriental blood strongholds.


    There is a blood prince and several Grand Dukes in Guixu City, with a population of more than 60 million, which can barely be regarded as a medium-sized city in the blood world.


    According to Dehua Liu, in the world of blood race, only those with a population of over 100 million can be called big cities, while only in the field of Oriental blood race, there are as many as 36 big cities.


    A big city will have a population of over 100 million, and the 36 big cities will have a population of 3.6 billion. Moreover, this is only the population of Qinghui ethnic group in the East, and the population of western ethnic group will only be more.


    Just as Shen Jianxin marveled at the large population of the blood clan, they had entered Guixu city.


    Shen Jianxin was deeply shocked by the city''s magnificence, prosperity and luxury.


    The blood race has a long life, so their pursuit of art and technology is far ahead of other races.


    Moreover, the blood clan worships elegant life forms. Apart from sucking and eating blood, they maintain elegance and demeanor most of the time, even when they fight, or even when they are on the verge of death.


    The city in front of Shen Jianxin is a great existence of the architectural art of the blood clan.


    The tall and towering wall, each brick and stone exudes the unique blood color luster of the bleeding people, as well as the exquisite patterns carved on the bricks, so that the whole wall is a work of art representing exquisite craftsmanship, which is unbearable to damage.


    And the dense streets, like cobwebs, have been paved to the front, to the end of the line of sight.


    The shops on both sides of the street are gorgeous and retro in decoration style, with the style of Wei and Tang Dynasties as well as obvious Western geometric elements, achieving the true combination of East and West in a sense, blending the essence of culture into one furnace, which is gorgeous and dazzling.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help but compare the city of blood clan with the capital of Ming Dynasty. He finds that they are not in the same volume and can''t be compared.


    Not only that, in this Guixu City, the blood people on the street shuttle through, using not horses, but a strange shape of shuttle.


    These shuttles are long and short. The shortest one looks like a flying sword. Some blood people control the shuttles and go away through the wind.


    The biggest shuttle can hold 100 people. The blood people sit in the belly of the shuttle and look out from the window.


    These shuttles, big and small, all flew in the air, moving with blood and Qi, and their speed was much faster than that of chariots and horses.


    And there are hundreds of flying shuttles in the street at the same time, but they are in order, and have no influence on each other.


    Shen Jianxin was a little silly. He couldn''t help looking back at Dehua Liu.


    Dehua Liu said with a smile: "in the eyes of our blood clan, walking is the most elegant way to move."


    However, after his reminding, Shen Jianxin did see that many blood people were wandering in the street, walking lightly. From time to time, some people took the initiative to give way to women and the elderly, which was a polite scene.


    "That who, you''re going to see your wife, you can''t go empty handed?" Shen Jianxin asked deliberately.


    Dehua Liu Leng a Leng, repeatedly nodded, a face suddenly.


    It turns out that this guy is still a straight man! Shen Jianxin was drunk, even though he didn''t know how to bring a small gift after a long separation.


    "Yes! Buy gifts! I''m going to buy Roy a present Dehua Liu exclaimed excitedly, laughing like a 40 year old.


    After that, he dragged Shen Jianxin into a shop on the street.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, this shop is really magnificent. The hall is as high as six feet, which is almost the same as the main hall. There are carved beams and painted buildings in it. Everywhere it looks resplendent.


    As a result, the man in the shop was extremely respectful to Dehua Liu. He quickly welcomed him and said in the most intimate tone: "Dear Viscount, thank you for coming to the shop. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to buy a small gift for my wife. What can I recommend?" he waved


    "Oh! You are an elegant nobleman! What do you like, madam The shop assistant in a silk robe asked with a smile.


    "She likes flowers!" Dehua Liu thought about it and replied.


    The shop assistant immediately showed a knowing smile and said, "great! We have just found a new treasure in our shop. It''s called never withering flowers. Do you need to have a look? "


    Dehua Liu a look is no shopping experience straight man, quickly nodded.


    Shen Jianxin observed silently and found that there were not many guests in the shop, and most of them were descendants of the blood clan who had no title.


    Because the blood of the guests was obviously not as strong as that of Dehua Liu, and it was still much worse than the Baron girl who was the first one to see.


    So this shop should not be a big one, and the guests in it are just ordinary descendants of the blood clan.


    Such a distinguished guest as Dehua Liu is going to be slaughtered! It comes to one''s mind.

 Chapter 996

    The shop assistant took out a jeweled brocade box from behind the golden counter. It was about an inch long and exquisite.


    The purpose of this brocade box is for fear that other people will not know that the things in it are of the same value.


    The shop assistant opened the brocade box carefully. There was a layer of light and soft velvet in the box. In the middle of the box, there was a beautiful rose.


    This is a fire red rose. It looks like dew in the morning. It''s not a fake flower at all.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the rose curiously and found that there was a faint blood gas fluctuation on the rose.


    It is this blood gas fluctuation that keeps the vitality of this flower in a delicate balance.


    This thread of blood is not powerful, but it is skillfully used. It can be called the art of life.


    Shen Jianxin is very curious. He can make the flowers never fade with his blood. This delicate control power, if used in combat, is absolutely a terrible opponent.


    Dehua Liu looks at the flower with gentle eyes, just like seeing his first lover, full of expectation.


    "How much is this flower?" Asked Dehua Liu.


    The shop assistant said with a smile: "flowers are valuable, love is priceless! This never withering flower symbolizes eternal love. It needs five blood crystals. "


    "Five blood crystals? Good! I''ll take it! " Dehua Liu hesitated a little and agreed.


    Shen Jianxin asked curiously: "will this flower never die?"


    The shop assistant looked at him in surprise. He seemed to think that the descendant had the courage to interrupt in front of the master.


    However, the clerk still replied with a smile: "ha ha! There is no real eternity in the world. However, this flower is treated with a secret method. As long as it is not destroyed intentionally, it can be preserved for three or five hundred years. "


    The conclusion that a single flower can last for three or five hundred years is astonishing to Shen Jianxin.


    Dehua Liu stretched out his hand. Under the surging blood gas, a blood crystal was soon condensed. The small blood crystal, the size of a copper coin, was suspended in his palm.


    Shen Jianxin is the first time to see this kind of thing, can''t help but some curiosity, staring at the blood crystal.


    "This thing should be the silver of the blood world, but I don''t know what the price of such a blood crystal is? How many bags of rice can I exchange


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, but he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the blood clan doesn''t eat rice. Where can anyone exchange this for food!


    After a while, Dehua Liu congealed five blood crystals and handed them to the shop assistant in exchange for the never fading rose and the beautiful jewelry box.


    Shen Jianxin observed closely, especially those five blood crystals, and found that it contained rich blood gas essence. It should be Edward Liu''s condensation of his own blood.


    When they walked out of the store, there was a trace of fatigue on Dehua Liu''s face.


    "It''s hard to coagulate those five blood crystals, isn''t it?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Dehua Liu reluctantly smile, said: "OK! I''m the Viscount of the blood clan, and I''ve collected a lot of blood energy from you. Five blood crystals are nothing. "


    "Is this blood crystal your currency? How did it come out? " Shen Jianxin asked tentatively.


    Dehua Liu nodded and said, "that''s right! Blood world transactions, almost all with blood crystal to complete. A Viscount like me, if he has enough blood gas in his body, can condense about one blood crystal every month. If he is a count, he can condense about three blood crystals every month


    "So little? What about the grand duke? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Dehua Liu said with a bitter smile: "the Grand Duke is powerful. If they are interested in coagulating blood crystals, they can get thousands of them in a month at least."


    "Isn''t it? What''s the difference? " Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    Dehua Liu said with a smile: "it''s different! The blood clan is divided according to the blood lineage. There are dozens of Marquises and earls under the Great Duke, and there are hundreds of viscount like me. Everyone has to pay blood crystals to their elders. It''s too easy to get thousands of them. "


    Shen Jianxin finally understood the interest relationship between the blood clans. The lower level should hand over a certain number of blood crystals to the higher level, so the title represents strength, and the improvement of strength can bring more benefits.


    "If your skill can interest the grand duke, I should be promoted to count!" Dehua Liu said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile: "can the descendant coagulate the bleeding crystals?"


    "No, title represents strength. If you don''t have enough strength, you want to coagulate blood crystal. That''s death seeking!" Dehua Liu said very seriously.


    "All right! I''m just asking. By the way, besides buying gifts, what else can you buy with blood crystal? "


    Dehua Liu replied: "the blood crystal is originally used for cultivation. Every blood clan with a title can not only make its own blood crystal, but also absorb other people''s blood crystal. It can not only heal wounds, but also improve strength."


    They chatted while walking, and unconsciously walked to the middle of the long street.


    "By the way, what do you usually eat? After walking for so long, I don''t seem to see any other creatures except the blood clan! " Shen Jianxin asked honestly.


    Unexpectedly, Dehua Liu''s eyes darkened and said, "the resources in the blood world are getting scarce. We have food, but it''s not what you think. Come on, I''ll show you the food. "


    Having said that, Dehua Liu and Shen Jianxin passed a junction and turned left into another gravel paved path.


    The small size of this path is only compared with the super wide road just now. In fact, this path has enough width to make four carriages parallel.


    "Look! That''s the food of our blood clan! " Dehua Liu pointed to a building ahead and said.


    Looking at the building, Shen Jianxin could not help taking a breath.


    Oh, my God! What the hell is this?


    What Shen Jianxin saw was a huge six story building with doors, walls, courtyards, roofs and cornices. It had all the components that a building should have.


    However, in addition to those building components, the building itself is actually a person, to be exact, a giant more than ten feet tall.


    The giant lies in the middle of the street, its body is fixed in place, dozens of huge iron piles nailed it firmly to the ground.


    On the giant''s body, the blood clan completed their architectural ideal, and built walls, yards and roofs on it.


    Shen Jianxin thought of the farmyard he had seen before. He built the house together with a big tree. It was a combination of nature and architecture.


    The scene in front of us is extremely shocking, but it is the combination of giant and architecture.


    The giant was motionless, lying on the ground like a dead thing, but from his position of mouth and nose came the sound of breathing like thunder.


    With two more steps, Shen Jianxin could feel the giant''s blood flow, and his body was full of vitality.


    But on the main door of this strange building, there are three big words, "building blood residence".


    Shen Jianxin was stunned. His first reaction was that the characters of the blood clan were interlinked with the Chinese characters, and he could understand them!


    But what does it mean?


    Dehua Liu seems to understand what Shen Jianxin is thinking. He strides forward, reaches out his hand and condenses a blood crystal the size of a grain of rice, and floats to the gate of building Xueju.


    Whoosh, that small blood crystal was sucked into the gate.


    "Give me a cup of original blood, no sugar!" Dehua Liu said in a loud voice.


    At this time, the giant''s blood vessels to speed up the flow of sound.


    Soon, a delicate wood grain cup floated out of the air and fell into the hands of Dehua Liu.


    Liu, a German, raised his glass to Shen Jianxin and drank all the blood in it.


    "It''s a familiar formula, it''s a familiar taste!" Dehua Liu said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin knew in a flash that the resources of the blood world that Dehua Liu had always called were scarce. It turned out that the fresh blood food had been eaten up. They could only rely on this kind of strange giant in captivity to maintain their thirst for blood.


    But this kind of thing, obviously a drop in the bucket, simply can not meet the huge number of blood needs. What''s more, the princes and dukes and the like, where would they like to drink this kind of food? They need fresh blood food.


    I''m afraid that''s the real reason why the blood clan has expanded to explore the new world!


    "You don''t have to be nervous! In fact, the population on your side is not enough to be valued by the whole blood group. At most, a certain family has some interest in it. "


    When Dehua Liu said this, he paused and said with a smile, "I think your skill is more precious. If you can make the blood clan have power and get rid of the control of blood food, it''s perfect."


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and asked, "can you see the black horn clan here?"

 Chapter 997

    Dehua Liu shook his head and said: "the black horn clan is notorious. How can it appear in the blood clan world. But if you want to see it, go to my house! I have a brain in my home, and I can see them through the Internet of the universe. "


    Shen Jianxin knew that he had left Dehua Liu. It was estimated that he could not do anything in the blood world, so he had to go home with him first.


    Two people walk through the busy street, came to the shuttle station, Dehua left a blood crystal fragments, two people take the shuttle to his manor.


    The speed of the shuttle is very fast. The initial speed is at least five times that of the galloping horse, and then it will gradually accelerate.


    Shen Jianxin sat in it and looked out of the window at the retreating city scenery. He was even more shocked by the powerful technology of the blood world. It was really amazing.


    However, in the time of a pillar of incense, the shuttle passed through the city and entered the suburbs.


    The red mountains and green waters in his eyes are full of blood. In the eyes of the blood clan, they are beautiful, but in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, they are like hell.


    Soon, the shuttle stops at the platform, and Dehua Liu greets Shen Jianxin to get off the shuttle.


    With them, there were several blood clans, most of whom were barons and descendants. Their status was not as noble as that of Dehua Liu.


    After walking about two or three miles, a row of manors appeared ahead.


    Each of these manors is separated by a hundred steps, built between the mountains and fields.


    Dehua Liu, holding a rose treasure box in his hand, strides straight to the middle manor.


    I don''t know why, when he came near, his pace slowed down, and he gradually hesitated and hesitated.


    Shen Jianxin understood Dehua Liu''s intention after a little thought. He was afraid of his hometown.


    Little little off the ground, old back, the local accent has not changed, the hair on the temples has declined.


    "Dehua Liu, you didn''t look like this before, did you?" Shen Jianxin suddenly remembered something and said in a deep voice.


    Dehua Liu Leng a Leng, suddenly also wake up.


    Of course, he didn''t look like Xiong Jingbian, but he had been with Xiong Jingbian for a long time. He was used to this body.


    "Well, it''s time for me to get back to where I was!" Dehua Liu nodded, his whole body blood gas oscillated, and his appearance immediately changed dramatically.


    The change of his appearance is only a small matter when he reaches his strength.


    With the surge of blood, Shen Jianxin''s eyes gradually appeared a middle-aged man with elegant manners. His facial features were clear, like carefully carved works of art, and his angular face was extremely beautiful.


    Although a little older, but Dehua Liu has a natural mature man charm.


    "Is that ok with me?" Dehua Liu asked uneasily.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen you before! I think it''s a bit awkward! Xiong Jingbian''s appearance is more pleasing to the eye! "


    Dehua Liu ha ha a smile, accept awe mind, lift step to the middle of the courtyard.


    Squeak! Gently open the door, the yard planted a lot of red roses, tender in the hot, emitting vitality.


    They walked along the flowers to the central gate of the house. When they got up the steps, they heard a quarrel.


    They seldom quarrel with each other because of the elegant habits of the blood clan. It''s better to directly suppress them with high titles. There''s no need to quarrel at all.


    Bang! The sound of China breaking came from the hall.


    Dehua Liu was first surprised, then with a gloomy face, frowning and hiding his breath, he quietly approached the door and window.


    Shen Jianxin followed him. Naturally, he had a similar style, and he gathered his breath and approached quietly.


    Through the floor glass, they saw what was happening in the hall.


    "Why? Why did you refuse me? Do you know what you''re doing? You are rejecting the young master of the ape race, a young earl In the hall, a young blood clan whose face was obviously impatient was yelling.


    In front of the young blood group, there is a beautiful and moving blood group woman. Her temperament is very dignified, as if quiet is her nature.


    Compared with the other party''s roar, her indifference and lightness seemed more respectable.


    "Count, of course I know what I''m doing. I''ve made it very clear that I don''t like you! "


    "No? You don''t like me. Why dance with me at the new blood dance? I remember all that happened that night. We fell in love! My dear Miss Rochelle Cried the young count of blood.


    "No! It''s not love, it''s just loneliness! It''s just like a lot of people of blood, just playing on occasion. " Luo Qiu shakes his head.


    "No! I disagree! You belong to me! Your dead husband has returned to the river of blood, he will not appear again! I, Yuan Huayi, want to be your partner Cried the count of blood.


    Luo Qiu smiles. Her smile is like the fallen leaves in autumn, so lonely.


    "I don''t want it! If we have to compare, I think Dehua Liu is more interesting than you. Although you are an earl, you don''t have an interesting soul, and your body is no longer attractive to me. " Luo Qiu shakes his head.


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin outside the door couldn''t help but look at Dehua brother Liu sympathetically.


    This guy seems to have been green, but his wife seems to be more powerful. She threw the little white face away after playing with him. She didn''t really want to be with him.


    "Are you not angry?" Shen Jianxin saw Dehua Liu still standing in the same place with a calm face, holding the rose treasure chest tightly in his hand. He could not help but ask with a voice of divine sense.


    Dehua Liu shook his head slightly and responded with the same spirit: "Why are you angry? It''s normal! Our blood clan has a long life. I''m not Luo Qiu''s first husband. Before I pursued her, she had been married more than 200 times. "


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he immediately collapsed his plans for his brother.


    But when I think about it, it''s no wonder that Liu green hat, the ancestor of blood, can fly up and still doesn''t care. Love is that everyone of their blood group has lived too long, and has changed many partners for a long time.


    "Shall we go in?" Shen Jianxin said.


    Dehua Liu shook his head and said, "go in and look for abuse? He''s a count, and I''m just going in to vent my anger on him


    "So you''re not worried?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Dehua Liu frowned and said, "the Qinghui people respect women. They dare not come here."


    The voice is not down, the hall really has an unexpected change.


    The count yuan Huayi knelt down on one knee and begged pitifully: "luoqiu! My goddess, I can''t live without you! I can give you a better life! Forget him. I can marry you and make you a noble countess


    Hearing this, Dehua Liu suddenly got a little nervous.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t ask, but she also guessed that the blood clan attached great importance to status. That luoqiu didn''t reach the count level, but if she agreed to the boy, she might be able to enjoy the treatment of the count.


    This should be a very powerful temptation for the blood clan who respect strength and status.


    "Thank you for your kindness! But I refuse to be Countess There was a trace of pity on Luo Qiu''s face.


    In the long journey of her life, maybe this young man of blood race was not the first one to offer her this opportunity, but she still refused without hesitation.


    For the long life of the blood clan, any feeling that can make their heart beat is extremely important, because these feelings can make them truly feel the existence of themselves.


    Therefore, Yuan Huayi would not hesitate to lose face, but also want to get luoqiu. And Luo Qiu also gave up the chance to become the countess because he had no feeling for him.


    "Luoqiu! You let me down Count Yuan Hua suddenly stood up and exclaimed angrily.


    "Anger just makes you look more boring! Please leave Luo Qiu light way.


    Yuan Huayi stares at Luo Qiu tightly, his eyes turn cold gradually, and suddenly laughs.


    "Ha ha! You bitch, do you really think I like you? For a woman like you, count Yuan Hua can have as many as he wants! Do you think you can resist me? "


    Luo Qiu frowned and said, "really? Does the count want to bully a weak woman with the power of nobility? Or do you want to defy the Qinghui law and be deprived of your identity? "


    "Ha ha! Do you think the Qinghui law can still control me? Let me tell you! Qing Hui clan is in turmoil, and who is strong now, who has the final say? If we have ape''s in the future, it will be the law! "


    "Now, get down on your knees! Bitch Yuan Huayi has released the prestige of the Earl, and the whole hall is filled with terrible blood fog.

 Chapter 998

    Bang! Luo Qiu''s chair exploded to pieces on the spot. She clenched her teeth and supported her, refusing to kneel to Yuan Huayi.


    She did not think that Yuan Huayi really dared to risk disobeying the Qinghui decree to force herself.


    Outside the door, Dehua Liu and Shen Jianxin see all this in their eyes, and their reactions are not the same.


    "What are you doing? Rush in, help Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    Dehua Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "he is the count. We are not his opponents. The following crimes will be torn up."


    "What a thing! That''s your wife. Do you want to see her bullied? " Shen Jianxin was directly angry.


    "With the Qinghui decree, he didn''t dare to do it." Dehua Liu murmured.


    In the hall, Luo Qiu has been restrained by the pressure released by the count and can''t move.


    "See? In front of powerful power, your ridiculous reserve is nothing! Oh, by the way, I''ve changed my mind. I want to relive the joy of that night! " Yuan Huayi laughs very cheaply.


    "You, don''t think about it!" Luo Qiu cries angrily.


    Yuan Huayi laughed and said, "is it useful? Can you resist? I have not tried in this state, the female blood will be what reaction! Should be very sensitive? "


    Luo Qiu light min lips, humiliated closed eyes.


    If a count makes her strong, she really has no chance to resist.


    In fact, this kind of thing rarely happens among the eastern blood groups, because it does not fall within the scope of the law and contract. At least in the last thousand years, no blood group has ever dared to disobey.


    Is it true that the Qinghui clan is going to have civil strife? Can''t even the Qinghui decree restrain the ape family?


    Seeing that Yuan Huayi''s talons had reached luoqiu''s white chest, Shen Jianxin couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help saying, "Hello! Do you all belong to the family of blood? Can this be tolerated? "


    Originally, Shen Jianxin would not be so mean. It''s just that blood ancestor Dehua Liu has always appeared like Xiong Jingbian. Before that, he showed that he missed his wife very much, but now he is so forced. No wonder Shen Jianxin is angry.


    "If you don''t, I will!" Shen Jianxin said.


    Although the blood clan count is powerful, Shen Jianxin is not made of clay. There are several powerful magic weapons hidden in the space of the star array map. He may not be afraid of the blood clan count.


    Dehua Liu was finally aroused by Shen Jianxin. His face was red and his ears were red. He gritted his teeth and said, "good! I''ll talk to him! "


    "Talk about a ghost!" Shen Jianxin didn''t want to say much, so he kicked the gate of the house.


    Boom! The gate flew into the hall and fell heavily on the floor, making a sour sound.


    "Stop it Dehua Liu bit his teeth and strode into his home.


    He rushed, and the two in the hall were all surprised.


    "Dehua Liu?" Luo Qiu sees her husband, and she cries out with surprise and joy.


    Yuan Huayi was also startled. After all, he was bullying other people''s wives. Now that his husband came back, he was more or less afraid.


    "I''m Luo Qiu''s husband, Dehua Liu. I''ve finished the task assigned by the grand duke Fengyan. Today I''m going to reply to the grand duke! At that time, I will have a chance to be promoted to count. You''d better think clearly before you start Dehua Liu quickly said a string, in the identification at the same time, also moved out a big Duke''s taboo.


    It seems that this boy is not stupid at all. In such a short period of time, he has come up with such a way. It sounds like a bluff.


    The prestige of the count in the hall immediately dispersed, and the count in Yuan Huayi, with an embarrassed look on his face, took the initiative to spread his hands and stepped back two steps.


    "It turns out that you are the descendant of Duke Fengyan. I don''t mean to offend his highness. Let''s forget today, don''t you think?" Yuan Huayi said warily.


    "All right! I don''t mean to be the enemy of Youyu. Please leave. I never want to see you here again! " Dehua Liu said without any confusion.


    I didn''t expect to solve the problem in a few words. It seems that I really can''t understand the way of dealing with affairs between blood groups! Shen Jianxin was silent.


    Facing Dehua Liu, Yuan Huayi retreated cautiously, all the way back to the gate.


    The pressure in the hall has been relieved. Dehua Liu strides forward and reaches for his wife.


    Two people look at each other a smile, four eyes are congenial, in the eye has the endless tender affection.


    In this seemingly warm and incomparable picture, Shen Jianxin quietly flashed an improper idea in his heart.


    That Yuan Huayi is obviously stronger than Dehua Liu, but why is he so cautious when he retreats?


    What is he guarding against? Or, what is he preparing for?


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin was full of awe, waiting for a voice to remind him, but he was still half a step late.


    Once again, the count''s prestige swept over the hall.


    Dehua Liu couple''s smile suddenly solidified, did not wait for them to turn back, Yuan Huayi has the whole man-made a huge blood knife, mercilessly split to the two people in the embrace.


    Where the blade points, the momentum is so fierce that it seems that even space can be split.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Dehua Liu pushed Luo ye away with all his strength, and bowed his back to accept the chop.


    Blood knife cut off, Dehua Liu''s back cut open, from the shoulder to the waist, almost directly cut into two pieces.


    Peng! Pengpeng! A series of explosions came from behind.


    Shen Jianxin instantly incarnates as blood fog, and has been entangled with Yuan Huayi.


    In less than a breath of time, Shen Jianxin has changed seven or eight ways of attack, and made yuan Huayi retreat.


    However, Yuan Huayi didn''t run away. Instead, he laughed.


    "Have a good time! It''s really fun! Your man has been killed by our ape''s unique skill. He is going to die! You have no choice! " Yuan Hua, dressed like a madman, laughs.


    Although Shen Jianxin launched an attack, he was more and more nervous.


    Because he found that he couldn''t fight the other side at all, and there was a gap between the two sides. At most, he broke out temporarily to push back the other side, and he couldn''t form enough damage.


    You know, a count of blood clan is more than ten times stronger than Shen Jianxin in terms of his blood. Moreover, the opponent''s resilience is extremely terrible. Ordinary attacks are not painful or itchy at all.


    Shen Jianxin tried his best to calm down, released his strength in the field, and used his sword to prison the world.


    The field power of sword prison world and blood clan''s prestige collided violently in this space.


    Both sides should take the initiative and occupy the right place.


    The sword spirit and blood are agitated, and the two forces with different attributes dance wildly, which suddenly blows up the hall.


    "Why? You, you are not a blood clan! " Yuan Huayi suddenly felt shocked and growled.


    Under the direct competition of the two sides, they could no longer hide their identity, so Yuan Hua''s clothes broke Shen Jianxin''s false and real.


    "Ha ha! It turns out that you collude with foreign spies and deserve to die! Even the grand duke can''t protect you! " Yuan Huayi''s tone is full of surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that his original act of disobeying the law and taking a risk led to the spy of foreign clans sneaking into the blood clan. In this way, even if he killed Dehua Liu, it was not only no risk, but also a great achievement.


    Dehua Liu''s body is about to fall, and he can''t even stand steadily. Obviously, he has been badly hurt, and he can''t defend and refute at all.


    Luo Qiu also heard yuan Huayi''s voice, and his eyes showed surprise.


    Shen Jianxin knows that this situation is going to be worse. If luoqiu, a silly girl, listens to the adulterer and works against Laozi together, Laozi will be defeated.


    "Bah! How can a little character like you predict the will of the grand duke Shen Jianxin had to shout at random, trying to disturb each other''s thinking.


    In fact, he still has some unique skills to press the bottom of the box, but he is not sure that he can suppress the blood earl, unless he uses the star array space to die with this guy.


    But of course Shen Jianxin didn''t want to!


    Just came to the world of the blood clan, and had not found Zhong Wuyue and the black horn clan, to solve the crisis in the world, he had to die before his ambition, and he died for other people''s affairs. It''s really not clear!


    What shall I do? You can''t wait to save yourself!


    And if you don''t kill the count of the blood clan, I''m afraid you will have no peace in the future!


    only! Do it first! I''ll think about it after all the other things!


    Shen Jianxin made up his mind, and he didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately opened up the power of the sword prison world.


    There were countless sword shadows in the hall, just like a school of fish in the sea.


    Shen Jian''s mind moved slightly, and the shadow of the sword fell all over the sky. On the spot, he cut Yuan Hua''s clothes into a big blood fog.

 Chapter 999

    Shen Jianxin, the means of the blood clan, is very clear. The other party just incarnates in the blood mist and is not hurt. At most, it just consumes some blood gas.


    So the use of sword prison world is just to block the space and prevent the other party from having the chance to escape.


    Then Shen took a deep breath, atomized the blood on his body into dozens of blood threads, and shot straight into the other side''s body.


    "You want to suck me?" In mid air came the strange cry of Yuan Huayi.


    No wonder the Earl of the blood clan was surprised. In the jungle law of the blood clan, the upper class took the absolute initiative. They could easily plunder the vitality of the lower class blood clan, and the people with low titles were not only unable to resist, let alone able to attract the upper class.


    But Shen Jianxin is not a blood clan. He has no so-called title, but he is not restricted by the rules of blood clan.


    He has a strong heart, from the heart of the location of the extremely powerful suction force, he will rob the other party''s blood gas essence.


    Two sucking forces burst out at the same time. Shen Jianxin''s blood line was still straight, while the blood fog of Yuan Huayi''s incarnation collapsed quickly.


    There was a scream in the blood mist. It was the cry of the count.


    A strong and powerful energy passed to Shen Jianxin''s body along the blood line, which made him feel refreshed.


    I can really suck blood! Shen Jian''s heart was filled with surprise and joy.


    However, it''s a pity that the more than ten blood lines can''t bear this too powerful blood energy. After one transmission, they automatically fade and wither.


    Yuan Huayi was shocked and angry. At that moment, he lost 1/3 of his original essence and made him even more convinced that the fellow was heterogeneous.


    Because he had never heard of anything other than the blood group itself that could directly suck and eat the blood group.


    Unless that guy''s title is higher than himself, it''s almost impossible, because at this moment, although the two fight, each other has the smell of blood race, but they are not pure. Obviously, the blood is not pure superior.


    Yuan Huayi obviously didn''t want to fight any more. He wanted to escape. As long as he escaped from this room, he could call the blood clan around him to deal with the alien.


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Yuan Huayi turned into a huge blood bat and began to rampage in the house.


    However, his reckless action could not break the blockade of the sword prison world. On the contrary, he was killed again.


    Shen Jianxin is also frowning at the moment, struggling to support, knowing that it is not good.


    Fortunately, the count of the blood clan is stupid enough. If he had been fighting against the sword prison world with the prestige of the blood clan, he would have been more difficult.


    He even tried to use the atomized body to break open the sword prison world, which is too small to look down on the unique knowledge of the Terran field.


    However, just because the opponent has been holding the atomization state, he can be immune to almost all physical attacks. Even if he is injured, he will only be consumed part of his blood gas energy.


    This feature makes Shen Jianxin feel like a mouse can''t start.


    At this time, behind Shen Jianxin came Dehua Liu''s hoarse voice and said, "blow him through with mental strength!"


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned. He thought that in the ancestral land of Nuzhen, the spirit power of Xiong Jingbian and I could not deal with the blood ancestor as a viscount. Now you want me to deal with a blood Earl with the spirit power? If you want me to die, just say it!


    "I was blessed by the grand duke when I crossed the barrier of space!" Dehua Liu yelled in a hurry.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it, so he thought that he would become a living horse doctor.


    Shen Jianxin has already taken his soul out of his body, and has come up with two flying knives.


    This kind of God chopping Throwing Knife, which is highly condensed by the spirit, is one of Shen Jian''s means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Two God chopping throwing knives came out of their orifices and disappeared into the body of the blood bat in Yuan Huayi''s incarnation.


    The blood bat let out a howl, fell to the ground, and a large cloud of blood mist rose into the air.


    Yuan Huayi was obviously hurt a lot. Shen Jianxin was very happy that he could defeat the count of the blood clan with his cutting power, which means that he already has the power to protect himself in this blood clan world.


    Boom! The blood fog of Yuan Huayi''s incarnation exploded, and the spirit contained in it, that is, Yuan Huayi''s consciousness, was greatly weakened.


    Shen Jianxin is extremely calm, and is quietly gathering the next chopping shennian sword. He believes that as long as he cuts it again, the traitor surnamed yuan will surely smoke out the ashes.


    However, just as the light of Yuan Huayi''s soul was like a candle in the wind, it was about to go out. Suddenly, there was a burst of light from the depth of his soul.


    This group of Guanghua was born out of Yuan Huayi''s soul, but it was much stronger than him.


    A terrible pressure filled the whole space in an instant.


    Even Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world can''t resist this powerful pressure. After a short time, it finally broke down.


    This is also a pressure from the superior of the blood clan, but far more powerful than yuan Huayi''s.


    In addition to Shen Jianxin, who was not influenced by the influence of the blood clan, Dehua Liu and Luo Qiu, even yuan Huayi, were all shivering under the terrible pressure, and they did not dare to resist.


    "The ape is under my protection! If anyone kills ape''s lineage in vain, he will be the enemy of grand duke Yuan Mei! Step back


    The strong will sent out in the blood fog is clearly the guardian of the ape clan. He calls himself grand duke Yuan Mei, and is really powerful.


    Under the pressure of the grand duke, if other blood clans face this threat, they may stop immediately, because no one wants to offend a grand duke.


    As a matter of fact, this way of instilling its own prestige into the amulet, and then giving it to the lower generation disciples to wear, is to protect the gifted younger generation of the ethnic group to grow up safely, so as to maintain the strength of the whole ethnic group.


    With the momentum of grand duke Yuan Mei, Yuan Huayi in the blood fog gradually recovered.


    With the momentum of the grand duke, Yuan Huayi immediately became arrogant again.


    "Didn''t you expect that? You bitches, you''ll never win me! Now, let me end your lives with the gun of doom. "


    After that, Yuan Huayi reached out and pulled a half inch short gun from the void. He aimed the muzzle at Shen Jianzhu and Dehua Liu.


    Shen Jianxin immediately felt a strong wave of energy from the gun barrel, as if a constantly collapsing space was forming at the muzzle of the gun, and a large amount of blood gas around was absorbed by the gun and continuously transformed into energy.


    "The gun of adversity!" Dehua Liu''s face hard to see the extreme, almost lost the will to resist.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know what the gun of adversity is, but he knows that the other side''s gun is strange. He must not be full of energy.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin tilted his head and chopped out another soul chopping sword.


    Whew! Chopping soul read knife cut through the void, with a soul shaking whistling sound cleaved to Yuan Huayi.


    As soon as Yuan Huayi saw Shen Jianxin''s action, he felt numb and pulled the trigger.


    It''s a pity that one thing is faster than chopping soul Niandao. It''s a sword! It''s a shapeless sword that haunts the void.


    In fact, Chengying sword has already come out of its sheath and has been placed by Shen Jianxin beside yuan Huayi.


    So yuan Huayi took out his gun, and Chengying sword easily broke his arm and wrist.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s two soul chopping sabres were also killed.


    Yuan Huayi let out an earth shaking howl. By contrast, the pain of breaking his wrist is only a small matter. The most important thing is that the two soul chopping sabres cut into the spirit, causing him severe pain of splitting his head in two.


    Almost at the same time, the will of the Duke Yuan Mei, who filled the hall, was finally angry.


    Under the pressure of the grand duke, there were still people who dared to hurt their descendants. The will seemed to feel the pain of Yuan Huayi. It was like adding fuel to the fire and became stronger.


    Even Shen Jianxin felt a serious discomfort when the other party''s will burst out. He felt as if he had fallen into the mire. Every movement became a lot more difficult and slow.


    What''s more, the will of the grand duke was so strange that he began to absorb yuan Huayi''s blood, and then turned it into countless tiny substances, which gradually penetrated into Shen Jianxin''s body.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked. How strong was the will of the Great Duke?


    It can generate a trace of self-awareness, know how to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and mobilize blood to launch attacks.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s left hand moved slightly, and he actually had his own action.


    The left arm gently raised, index finger out, in the void quickly draw a rather complex symbol.


    Boom! At the last stroke of Shen Jianxin''s Rune painting, the will of the grand duke collapsed, leaving no trace.

 Chapter 1000

    "Here, what is it?" Shen Jianxin stares at his left hand in amazement.


    The character I drew just now is clearly the first of the nine character blood amulets left by Zhuang Zhou.


    Sure enough, it''s a professional way to deal with the blood clan. It''s the first word, and it''s the breath of a big Duke on the spot.


    Without the protection of the grand duke, Yuan Huayi no longer had the ability to be arrogant. Under the four successive attacks of soul chopping and sabre chanting, his consciousness was seriously hurt, and he was also affected by the blood amulet. With a bang, the whole person was completely dispelled in the void and turned into ashes.


    Since then, Yuan Huayi, the Earl of the blood clan, has been lost. No matter how powerful the ape clan''s secret skill is, it can''t revive him.


    A bright ring mixed in the pile of fly ash with obvious spatial fluctuation.


    Shen Jianxin went forward and picked up the ring. With a little insight, he knew that it was a space ring, which contained yuan Huayi''s life savings.


    "Well, do you have such things on you? How do you open it? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Both Dehua Liu and luoqiu shook their heads at the same time. They didn''t have enough titles. Where could they have such high-grade goods.


    In fact, even ordinary blood earls have little space equipment, and only yuan Huayi, who is loved by the family, can have a space ring.


    Shen Jianxin goes to one side and picks up half of Yuan Youhua''s arm that has just been cut off.


    With the destruction of the subject, that half of the arm became shriveled and cracked, and lost its vitality completely.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin was not interested in this half arm, but wanted to know the weapon hanging on it.


    The short gun named "misfortune" looks similar to the shape of the firearm in Daming firearm camp, but Shen Jianxin knows very well that the power of this blood gun is 100 times more powerful than that of Daming firearm.


    Just the wave of compressed energy from the muzzle of the gun was enough to alert him.


    "It''s a big killer!" Shen Jianxin said silently in his heart.


    If that guy had a chance to shoot just now, maybe the ending would be different.


    "Does this work?" Shen Jianxin shakes his gun and asks.


    Luo Qiu''s face flashed a trace of surprise and nodded slightly.


    At this time, Dehua Liu, with a red face, took out the brocade box with never withering roses from his arms.


    "This is a small gift for you!" Dehua Liu holds the brocade box and opens it for his wife.


    "Ah! It''s beautiful Luo Qiu was almost moved to tears.


    Dehua Liu grinned, "in my heart, you are the most beautiful. You are the unique treasure in the world. In the past days, I miss you very much! It''s you who make my life full of meaning. "


    "I miss you too! Mr. Howard Luo Qiu smiles and hugs her husband.


    Shen Jianxin looked at him stupidly. He thought that Dehua Liu was a stupid straight man in scientific research, but he didn''t expect that people''s love talk was so beautiful.


    However, the more so, the more strange Shen Jianxin felt. Was this the blood ancestor I knew? Can''t he be enlightened all at once?


    At this time, Dehua Liuqing embraces his wife and suddenly shows a kind smile to Shen Jianxin.


    "Thank you, too! My friend Dehua Liu suddenly said a mindless word.


    If there is any abnormality, there must be a demon! Sure enough, Dehua Liu suddenly pushed away his wife and daughter in a nearly rude way.


    Then, he suddenly stood up and quickly came to Shen Jianxin.


    "Well, we have very important things to do. You go first Dehua Liu said incoherently.


    "Me? Where to? This is our home Luo Qiu was surprised.


    Dehua Liu took a deep breath and breathed slowly. At the same time, his figure changed and he regained Xiong Jingbian''s appearance.


    "Mr. Dehua, is this your new look? I like your new look Luo Qiu''s eyes were as tender as water, smiling tenderly.


    Who knew that Dehua Liu''s expression was unnatural for a moment. He turned his head and asked: "don''t you want to leave?"


    Having said that, Dehua Liu even gave Shen Jianxin a wink and a wink.


    In a flash, Shen Jianxin was shocked all over. He tried his best to control his mood, nodded and said: "yes! We still have things to do. "


    Having said that, they both stepped out of the gate at the same time. Their movements were neat and uniform, just like they had rehearsed many times.


    "Wait a minute! Men, have you forgotten? You just killed a count with ape! How can you just walk away? " Luo Qiu cried in a hurry.


    Count yuan Huayi of ape family died here, and it also shocked Duke Yuan Mei''s will. This is definitely a big event. Maybe even the Qinghui law enforcement group will intervene.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other, and they both talk.


    "Good! We''re not going


    "Well, we won''t go!"


    The two person is as like as two peas.


    Shen Jianxin calmed down and said, "madam, don''t worry. Let''s go to the yard to discuss some things and come back soon."


    Xiong Jingbian also nodded and walked out of the yard.


    As soon as they got out of the courtyard, Shen Jianxin immediately launched the sword prison world, enveloping them, isolating all the sounds and breath from the outside, so that no one could hear their conversation.


    Xiong Jingbian is not surprised, but quietly stay in the same place, let the other side''s field will cover themselves, did not want to resist.


    Soon, the two people around become silent, completely quiet down.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me? Lord Xuezu Shen Jianxin showed an indifferent smile.


    With tears in his eyes, Xiong Jing strode forward and hugged Shen Jianxin.


    "Well, I''m back!" Xiong Jing Bian Qiang held back tears and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin was trembling all over and his eyes were red.


    How many days and nights, I have been looking for the opportunity to complete that thing, unexpectedly finally realized.


    This is the real intention to plant flowers, but not to plant willows!


    Just now, when Dehua Liu suddenly pushed his wife away, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help doubting.


    Now, his suspicions have turned into real life. The real Xiong Jingbian has come back. When he gave the gift just now, it should be the last dying moment of Dehua Liu. His spirit has been seriously damaged and is on the verge of extinction.


    At the last moment of dissipation, Dehua Liu finally found out his conscience, injected the last ghost into Xiong Jingbian''s divine consciousness, made him grow rapidly, and finally regained the control of his body.


    "I didn''t just come back. Dehua Liu also gave me all my memories. Including the ability of the blood viscount. " Xiong Jing said silently.


    At this moment, he didn''t even know what kind of mood to face.


    Xuezu seized his body and struggled with Xiong Jingbian''s spirit for several years in the sea of knowledge. It was supposed to be a big hatred of life and death. However, when the other party really disappeared, Xiong Jingbian found that he could not hate at all.


    "Big bear, I''m sorry, but I still need to check it again. Let go of the sea of knowledge to me!" Shen Jianxin thought about it, but he still felt that it was a matter of great importance and must be thoroughly clarified.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said nothing. He closed his eyes and let Shen Jianxin caress his palm on the top of his forehead.


    Shen Jianxin, with the skill of soul contemplation, successfully put a wisp of his soul into Xiong Jingbian''s body.


    If you want to use this kind of magic, it''s equivalent to soul searching in the legend. You have to cooperate with each other''s whole spirit, and their spirits are not repelled at all. Otherwise, it will be very difficult.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin once taught Xiong Jingbian the skill of cultivating the spirit, and he also divided the spirit into his body. So this trip was surprisingly smooth.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin sighed with a sigh and shook his head.


    It turns out that when Dehua Liu was attacked by Yuan Huayi, he was seriously injured. The origin of the blood clan was the place where the spirits of the blood clan were sent. So even if Shen Jianxin was willing to help him, he could not be saved.


    In the last time, Dehua Liu chose to believe in Shen Jianxin. He nourished Xiong Jingbian''s spirit with his own spirit, in order to let Shen Jianxin accept his affection and teach the body refining skills to the blood clan.


    Dehua Liu was able to meet his wife at the last moment, and saw Shen Jianxin kill the enemy for him. There is nothing to regret.


    Xiong Jingbian not only acquired his blood body, but also inherited most of his memories. Naturally, he could continue to guide Shen Jianzhu in the blood world.


    After knowing all this, Shen Jianxin could not help sighing and admiring.


    Blood Zu De Hua Liu, in fact, is not a great person in the blood world.


    To put it bluntly, he was just a researcher who was thrown into a different space to try his luck. But he is really for the sake of the ethnic group that is very simple guy! Even at the last moment of being killed by the same clan, what I want to do is how to complete the task and let Shen Jianxin bring change to the blood clan.


    Of course, if it''s really possible, Shen Jianxin doesn''t mind transforming the whole blood clan into a non blood eating creature. It''s just whether this idea can be realized or not, it''s just Dehua Liu''s personal conjecture, which may not be able to make his dream come true.


    "What are we going to do next?" Xiong Jingbian asked calmly.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment and said, "first put down the dead guy, and then find a place to practice for a while. I think this world is very suitable for us to practice."


    "When our strength is strong, we won''t be killed casually. Then we''ll go to find the information of the black horn clan and find out Zhong Wuyue! Do you know why you''re looking for him? " Shen Jianxin said.


    "Well, I know! That''s it! " Xiong Jingbian nodded.


    The two friends meet again in the blood world, and work together side by side. This is what none of them thought of before, and it''s also very exciting.

 Chapter 1001

    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian went back to Dehua Liu''s home and looked at the blood lady. They were speechless.


    The blood girl''s heart is really big! That lady Lothar is already preparing dinner.


    See two people come in side by side, Luo Qiu shows a clear expression in the chest, the face is put out a sweet smile.


    Shen Jianxin asked, "where''s the body? Did you get rid of it? So fast? Isn''t it a skilled worker? "


    Xiong Jingbian some dare not and Luo Qiu that hot stop light to look at each other, involuntarily will face to one side.


    Luo Qiu chuckled: "it''s not so troublesome! Anyway, no matter how to deal with it, it only takes a day for the ape family to find that Yuan Hua''s clothes have been killed. So we have at least eight hours to go. Anyway, I''m on the run. Since I have so much time, I think it''s right to have dinner. "


    "I haven''t lived as a fugitive for a long time. I''m so excited when I think about it." Luo Qiu laughs.


    This lady is so eloquent, on the contrary, let two big men look at each other with new eyes.


    It seems that these blood clans really live too long. They have experienced everything. Kill a few lovers, escape a few times, this is already familiar.


    "My dear husband, how do I feel like you have changed? It''s hot and cold to others, but it''s very fresh! " Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile.


    Where can Xiong Jingbian deal with this kind of goblin, he has to turn his eyes to Shen Jianxin for help.


    Shen Jianxin coughed two times and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Luo Qiu, your husband and I have something very important to do. We won''t eat rice! If ape comes to you, what are you going to do? "


    Luo Qiu blinked her beautiful big eyes and said with a smile: "Sir, didn''t I say that? I''m going to run with you! You don''t want me to follow you, do you? Do you have a problem with me? "


    "You don''t mind. I can understand the relationship between you! Although he is my husband, I don''t mind that he likes others, even if he is a man! Many things will get used to after a long time


    "Maybe we can try three people together? Life Luo Qiu deliberately timid said.


    "Er..." even Shen Jianxin was defeated completely this time.


    What kind of world outlook do these blood groups have?


    If this woman was not Dehua Liu''s beloved wife, Shen Jianxin would really like to take Xiong Jingbian away and simply slip away. He doesn''t dare to make such a fuss.


    Thus, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, under the affectionate attention of Mrs. Luo Qiu, taste several blood products in a hurry, and then leave the courtyard together.


    "Where are we going? Do you have any suggestions? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Xiong Jingbian replied, "why don''t we go to find Duke Fengyan? With the protection of the grand duke, even with ape, we can''t help it. "


    Shen Jianxin knows that Xiong Jingbian has inherited the memory of Dehua Liu. He wants to venture to find the Great Duke of Fengyan and fulfill his wish.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t have enough strength. Now when we meet the grand duke, we have no initiative at all." Shen Jianxin said.


    "Do you know any place to hide first, Mrs. Rochelle?" Shen Jianxin asked carefully.


    Luo Qiu replied with a smile: "of course I know! I have a lot of secret bases, and I''m sure no one can find them. "


    "Can''t even the grand duke find it?" Xiong Jing asked curiously.


    Luo Qiu gave him a look and said with a smile, "I have a husband who is the grand duke! He left a base. As long as we enter that base, even the grand duke can''t find us by breath. "


    "Good! Go there Shen Jianxin broke his voice.


    Although the blood lady doesn''t look like a reliable person, Shen Jianxin has a black eye on the blood world anyway. Instead of following Xiong Jing to meet a big Duke, it''s better to find a base and Practice for a while.


    They made up their minds and hurried to the shuttle station between the towns.


    "We want a private room!" Mrs. Luo Qiu said to the station conductor with a smile.


    After that, Mrs. Luo Qiu took out two blood crystals from the palm of her hand and gave them to the other side.


    "Your wife looks richer than you Seeing this, Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian had a red face and had to keep up with him.


    Neither he nor Dehua Liu, who has disappeared, is as rich as Mrs. Luo Qiu. They have married many husbands, and they have a lot of money in private.


    They boarded a large shuttle and found box 6 according to the serial number on the ticket.


    It was the first time that Shen Jianxin saw such a huge flying shuttle. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    When he came here, the shuttle he and Dehua Liu sat on seemed to connect several carriages together. It was enough to surprise Shen Jianxin that this kind of thing could control the air.


    Now the flying shuttle is a huge ship, more than ten times larger than the one we used to ride.


    Three people entered the shuttle box, closed the door, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little ambiguous.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, you look at him, feel a little embarrassed.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s time for Dehua Liu and his wife to see each other for a long time.


    However, the Viscount sitting here is not the real Dehua Liu, but Xiong Jing, who takes the initiative again. He dare not stay alone with the blood lady.


    And Shen Jianxin and these two people are sitting together, it''s even more embarrassing.


    He''s like a giant electric light cannon, or a super illiterate one.


    However, if all this was crowned with the name of true love, it would not be very strange, at least in the eyes of the blood lady, all this is normal!


    "Well, why don''t we study how to open this ring?" Shen Jianxin in order not to continue embarrassed, finally threw out a topic.


    The ring he said is naturally the space ring of Yuan Huayi, the dead count.


    This exquisite and beautiful ring is lying quietly in the palm of Shen Jianxin''s hand, Yiyi Shenghui.


    The artistic quality of the blood clan is absolutely cosmopolitan, and almost every article they make can be called a work of art.


    However, what Shen Jianxin wants to know more is what is in the ring.


    "You can''t open it! The space rings of the blood clan are all made of materials snatched by the grand duke or even the prince from the chaotic space. There are the upper breath marks on them. Unless you are more powerful than them, you can take this ring to the chaotic space, and then you can erase those marks. " Mrs. Luo Qiu replied with a smile.


    "Yes! The space ring of the blood clan can only be opened freely by the superior with the same surname. It''s useless for outsiders to pick it up. " Xiong Jingbian also added.


    He has memories of Dehua Liu, and it''s not surprising to know that.


    "Chaotic space? Where is that? It doesn''t sound good! " Shen Jianxin asked.


    This time, Mrs. Luo Qiu didn''t answer first, but looked at her husband affectionately and didn''t grab the chance of the other party.


    Xiong Jing felt numb on his scalp, so he had to say solemnly: "chaotic space is the edge of the blood world and the starry sky, where the space is extremely unstable, and there are often cracks in the space, so there are space materials. Only the blood experts above the grand duke have the ability to come and go freely in that place."


    "If you go to a place like that, what can you do to open the space ring?" Shen Jianxin asked tirelessly.


    Xiong Jing thought about it and replied: "the brand in the space ring is reverse. As long as you can enter the chaotic space and offset the barrier between space and space, you can erase the brand from the reverse and add a new brand."


    Shen Jianxin immediately understood that the space equipment of the blood clan is equivalent to an inner door lock, which can only be locked from the inside, so people outside the surname can''t open the door.


    "Maybe, there''s a way!" Shen Jian''s mind moves, and suddenly he has an idea.


    The heart reads a tiny move, the space ring in the palm of Shen Jianxin suddenly disappears out of thin air.


    This magic trick immediately made Mrs. Luo Qiu open her eyes and stare at Shen Jianxin curiously.


    Xiong Jingbian knows that Shen Jianxin has always been scheming to make a ring disappear. It''s really nothing.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move. He was in a settled state.


    His body is like clay sculpture, only the spirit is active.


    When Xiong Jingbian sees Shen Jianxin''s spirit leaving his body, he is puzzled. He doesn''t know what the other party wants to do.


    All of a sudden, a lot of things came out of Shen Jianxin''s palm and fell down like a fountain. In a twinkling of an eye, they were piled on the ground.


    Among the things that suddenly appeared, the most conspicuous one was a pile of blood crystals. There were three or five hundred of them, all full of complete blood crystals.


    Such a large pile of blood crystals scattered on the ground, exuding intoxicating brilliance, so that three people''s hearts can not help but thump.

 Chapter 1002

    "How the hell did you do that?" Xiong Jing side surprised way.


    "Mountain people have their own ways. I can''t make it clear in a few words. I''ll talk about it later. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian naturally knows that it is because Mrs. Luo Qiu is present, and Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to reveal the secret.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu was still smiling. She blinked her eyes and said, "what''s the secret? It''s just using the space key. It''s a waste of you to use such a precious thing to open a count''s space ring


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other and close their mouths.


    It''s the best thing that can make Mrs. Luo Qiu''s thinking deviate.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t have any space key. He throws the space ring into the star array space, and then with the help of the power of space, directly erases the brand from the inside of the ring. Naturally, it becomes a ownerless thing for you to pick.


    But in contrast, Shen Jian''s heart and body are full of the power of an independent space, which is ten million times more precious than the so-called space key.


    Later, Shen Jianxin took out a blood sucking short blade and several bullets from Yuan Huayi''s space ring.


    Shen Jianxin could hardly use the blood sucking blade. His own blood line was better than the blood sucking blade, so he gave it to Xiong Jingbian.


    Although this blood sucking blade is a little short, Xiong Jingbian can still use it. After all, he is a great expert in making swords. He can understand it easily with two strokes.


    Shen Jianxin took the distress gun in his hand, checked the loading, and then pointed the muzzle out of the window.


    "Be careful, this gun is very powerful! If you blow up the shuttle box with one shot, everyone will be buried with you! " Mrs. Luo Qiu saw that Shen Jianxin had never touched this kind of weapon, so she warned.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and put the gun on the table.


    When he was the head of the royal guards in Daming, he tried the power of muskets, which was much more powerful than ordinary concealed weapons, but the power and accuracy were not enough in front of real experts.


    As long as there are martial arts with magical power and secret cultivation, it''s very difficult to hit them with muskets, let alone kill them.


    However, this kind of gun of the blood clan seems to be quite different from that of the Daming firearm. Just holding it in his hand, Shen Jianxin can already feel the extremely violent energy contained in the gun body. Once it breaks out, its power can not be compared with that of the Daming firearm.


    Next to Xiong Jing, worried that Shen Jianxin didn''t know the goods, he quickly said: "these are the basic weapon configuration of the blood warrior. The blood energy gun is long-range, and the blood sucking blade is close combat. The blood crystal can be used to charge the sword and gun, and of course it can also be used for trading."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "it looks good! I''ll study it later. "


    Luo Qiu sighed and said: "you are not a blood clan! You''ve done a lot of harm this time! "


    Shen Jianxin looked up and said with a smile, "what is important? What you want is excitement, right? Don''t worry, follow us, keep a low profile for a while at most, it will make you very exciting soon! "


    "Alas There was another faint sigh from Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    Anyway, she couldn''t fight, and she couldn''t run away. Besides, these two had killed yuan Huayi, the Earl of the ape family. In the eyes of the ape family, Luo Qiu and them were a group, and no one would listen to her explanation.


    Shuttle car flying through the night sky, the window a blood moon rising from the East, emitting a faint red light.


    From the shuttle car to see the top of the blood moon, as if as long as a hand can take it off.


    Compared with the moon in the Central Plains, the one in front of us is a little too big. With Shen Jianxin''s eyesight, he could even see the potholes on the sphere of the blood moon.


    The speed of the shuttle is very fast, almost less than a pillar of incense time passed over a city.


    Shen Jianxin has counted more than 20 cities like this. At the moment, they are tens of thousands of miles away from Dehua Liu''s home.


    Shen Jianxin never thought that one day he would be able to travel tens of thousands of miles on such a fast means of transportation.


    As expected, the world of the blood clan is vast and boundless. If it''s in the Central Plains, who committed a crime and ran so far overnight, the devil can find it.


    In the early morning, the shuttle car finally slowly stops at an air platform.


    There were not many passengers on the platform. There were only a few people. Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to be a big man. Looking through the window, Shen Jianxin found that the most powerful one among the passengers was just an old blood count.


    It seems that they paid enough for Xuejing''s journey, and no one bothered them all the way.


    "This is Yingyan County! Here we are Mrs. Luo Qiu pushed the door open and walked out of the shuttle.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian quickly follow up and protect Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    Three people together, this picture is not like a husband and wife traveling, but like two bodyguards escorting a noble lady to a small place like Yingyan county.


    From the shuttle platform down, the three people take a vertical lift of the transparent box, from the high altitude platform up to 100 feet straight down to the ground.


    Shen Jianxin behavior as like as two peas of blood.


    Walking out of the only transportation hub in Yingyan County, the three men looked at the vast and rough land in front of them, and they were all a little confused.


    Because the area of Yingyan county is too large. Looking around, the fields are vast. The people who come out of the shuttle station are like drops of water into the sea. Soon they are scattered in this land, and they will never be seen again.


    "It''s a good place! We can''t even find the North ourselves, and we can''t even find those enemies! " Xiong Jing side hold for a long time, and finally came up with such a sentence.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu gave him a white look, took out a scroll of sheepskin from her arms, narrowed her slender eyelashes, and carefully compared the shape of the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    "Go northeast. It should be half a day." Luo Qiu''s wife affirms to say.


    So, three people then toward the northeast direction, all the way.


    After walking for a long time, the scenery in front of us became more and more desolate. Not only were there few people, but there was no road at last.


    Across in front of the three is a big river, a hundred feet wide, Blood River surging forward.


    In the turbid blood, there was a huge thing looming, emitting a very terrible strong atmosphere.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to provoke those things in the water unless he has to.


    "Where is the secret base you said? It''s almost dark Xiong Jing asked with a frown.


    Luo Qiu blinked, took out the scroll from his arms, looked horizontally, and then stood up again.


    Shen Jianxin winked at Xiong Jing, who strode forward and snatched the scroll from Luo Qiu.


    The volume clearly marked a large area of mountains and rivers, landform, and distance dimensions, much more detailed than the general military map.


    "Is this the place we''re going to?" Xiong Jingbian pointed to the location of a big fork drawn with blood on the map.


    Luo Qiu nodded and said, "yes! There it is


    Xiong Jingbian immediately glared and asked, "do you know where we are now?"


    Luo Qiu stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed to the map, but she couldn''t tell why for a long time.


    "Here we are, Madame! The former shuttle station is here! And the place we want to go is not in the northeast, but in the southwest! You took us backwards! " Xiong Jing side furiously shout a way.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu opened her mouth wide and looked surprised.


    After a long time, she murmured: "how can I see such a simple map accurately?"


    humble? Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin stare at the same time. If the map in their hands is simple, all the Scouts of the Terran will be laid off.


    Maybe according to the art standard of the blood clan, this map is really simple!


    But no matter the map is simple or not, what do you mean by pointing the wrong way? Shen Jianxin stares at Mrs. Luo Qiu, trying to find out whether she is intentional or unintentional.


    Luo Qiu was a little nervous by Shen Jianxin''s eyes and stammered: "that! I''m sorry! I haven''t been out for years. And I haven''t been to this place. It''s normal to take the wrong way! "


    "I don''t think you are a lunatic, OK? No sense of direction at all Shen Jianxin cried helplessly.


    Xiong Jing sighed: "I finally know why she has never been to this secret base, because if she is alone, she can''t find it at all!"


    When Mrs. Luo Qiu heard these words, she nodded very hard and showed an expression of approval.

 Chapter 1003

    "Forget it! If you go down the river, you can still get to the base. And if we go like this, even if someone can find out that we are on the shuttle and off the shuttle from Yingyan County, at most we can trace here, and then we will have no clue. " Xiong Jingbian after very carefully looked at the map, said seriously.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!" When Mrs. Luo Qiu heard Xiong Jingbian plead for her, she was so happy that she put her arms around the latter. She was so scared that Xiong was in a cold sweat again.


    It''s one thing to think of a solution, but it''s another to implement it.


    All three of them are empty handed. Can''t they jump down and swim to the secret base?


    Xiong Jingbian is a doer. Since he has a goal, he should find a way to solve the problem.


    He looked around and strode to the woods not far away.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Shen Jianxin grabbed him and asked.


    Xiong Jing side surprised way: "cut down a tree to tie up a wood valve!"


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "there is an old saying over there? You can get twice the result with half the effort. What do you think this is? "


    After that, Shen Jianxin moved his mind and pulled out a sailing boat from the star array space.


    The sailboat is more than four feet long, and it''s more than enough for three people.


    "Shit! That''s enough! You said it Xiong Jingbian knew that this was Shen Jianxin''s personal space, but he didn''t expect that he had nothing to do, and even put a sailboat in.


    Next to Luo Qiu suddenly saw such a big boat, the color of surprise in his eyes flashed away, and then he regained his trademark smile.


    "This is my collection, from over there! Haven''t you seen such an old style? I''m always a little old. I should be able to get into the water! " Shen Jianxin deliberately wants to cover up the truth.


    He knew that the level of technology in the blood world was far higher than that of the Terran, so he didn''t want to be guessed by Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu didn''t say anything. She went on the sailing boat.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian worked together to push the sailboat into the water.


    Shen Jianxin sat alone in the stern of the boat, pretending to adjust the sails. In fact, he secretly used the technique of controlling Qi in wuliuzhenjing to control the blood in the river and drive the sailboat.


    Blood is surging, as if endless, with this sailing boat from the Terran world chopping waves, extremely fast, almost not lost to the blood flying shuttle.


    Those monsters in the river were disturbed and stretched out their huge bodies one after another. However, they were left far behind by the sailing boat moving at high speed. They had to go up and down with the waves and submerge into the bottom again.


    On the blood River, sail fast, blood waves surging, has its own unique scenery.


    Down the river, three thousand miles a day.


    In the evening, the three people saw that the two sides of the blood river began to appear one after another, with blood red plants planted in the fields, rolling like wheat waves, accompanied by a faint smell of blood.


    Exactly, a blood river has wide waves, and the wind blows on both sides of the river.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiong Jing pointed to the other side and said, "the base should be here. Pull in!"


    Shen Jianxin quickly controlled his blood and stopped the sailboat to the shore.


    The three men landed and walked inland along the fields with blood colored plants.


    "What are these? It''s growing up a bit well Shen Jianxin asks curiously.


    Xiong Jing shrugged his shoulders and replied, "these are blood rice. The nobles don''t eat them. They are only for the untouchables and descendants at the bottom of the blood clan."


    "Oh! I just look like food! " Shen Jianxin broke a blood rice ear and threw it into his mouth to chew.


    The taste is pretty good, with only a faint smell of blood. It tastes more like the jujube of the Terran world.


    However, the blood gas contained in this kind of rice grain is very rare. Only one grain of rice seems to be absent.


    Of course, this kind of food is not what Shen Jianxin can do, much less than directly absorbing blood gas and refining essence.


    At sunset, the three men strolled in the blood rice field, sniffing the faint blood gas. Looking around, the vast land revealed a touch of desolation.


    Finally, a small village appeared in front of them.


    This little village of the blood clan looks no different from the village of the Terran world.


    There are two tall blood jujube trees at the entrance of the village. In front of the village gate, two nondescript bats and beasts are carved with large blood stones.


    A small blood stream winds through, probably a tributary from the blood River, irrigating the fields around the village.


    A few children of the blood clan are playing at the entrance of the village. When they see a stranger coming, they are all so frightened that they run and run away.


    "This is the secret base? No way Xiong Jing side stunned way.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu looked around with great interest and seemed quite satisfied.


    In Xiong Jingbian''s imagination, the so-called secret base, even if it is not guarded by heavy troops, must at least have a city gate, weapons and grain hoarding. The small village in front of him is a common village, and it is the most primitive and backward one in the blood world.


    The arrival of the three outsiders immediately attracted the attention of the villagers.


    Not long after, an old blood in the granddaughter''s help, came to three people in front.


    Of course, in addition to these two grandparents and grandchildren, there are seven eight young villagers with hoes wandering around, apparently to protect the old village head.


    "Dear guests, welcome to Apple village!" The old village head''s wrinkled face was full of smiles, and he said.


    Shen Jianxin glanced at it. The old village head was exhausted and looked very weak. He was not even as good as the viscount. He should be an ordinary civilian descendant.


    In fact, there are no slightly more powerful roles in the whole village. If divided by the strength of the blood clan, these are all the descendants of the lowest class of civilians, not even one with a title.


    Xiong Jing thought about it and didn''t say much. Instead, he gave the scroll back to Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    It can be seen that the villagers, including the old village head, are afraid of Xiong Jingbian, who exudes strong blood. On the contrary, luoqiu, a relatively ordinary blood clan, makes them feel more at ease.


    As for Shen Jianxin, the villagers simply ignored him, because he was almost bloodless except for his extraordinary beauty. It was clear from the eyes of the blood girl beside the old village head who looked at him that they were not afraid of him at all.


    So Xiong Jingbian gives the scroll back to Mrs. Luo Qiu, hoping that she can be more reliable and communicate with the villagers.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu''s action was unexpected to everyone. Without saying anything, she handed the scroll to the old village head.


    "If you are the village head, you should understand what this is! If you can''t understand it, then we need someone who can. " Mrs. Luo Qiu said confidently.


    The old village head opened his dim eyes and looked at the old sheepskin scroll carefully. After a long time, he waved his hand and motioned for the three to follow him.


    The old village head''s action was so simple and quick. At first sight, it was the character of being hard spoken, which immediately won the favor of the three people.


    Shen Jianxin three people with the old village head came to a house in the east of the village.


    This house should be regarded as the most luxurious residence in this small village, but it can''t be compared with the buildings in the blood city at all. It''s just a higher grade building than the thatched cottage.


    Three people into the yard, the yard has a table of blood is eating, their table of food is made of blood rice as raw material.


    Seeing the old village head with three outsiders coming in, the blood clans stopped their knives and forks and turned their eyes to the other side.


    The old village head stretched out his hand and made a strange gesture.


    Strange to say, those originally full of curiosity of the blood clan suddenly became solemn, and then I don''t know who was the first to take the lead and began to eat, others also began to eat, no longer look at the old village head and the three outsiders, as if they didn''t exist.


    The old village head and his granddaughter took the three outsiders to the inner room, which looked like the ancestral hall in the human world, filled with bottles and jars, giving off a strong smell of blood.


    The old village head seriously went to one of the earthen pots and clapped the mud seal open with a backhand.


    From the pot immediately sent out a slightly sweet taste of blood.


    "I''ve been waiting for six hundred years, and I''m waiting for you! Adhering to the will of the Duke of apple, from today on, this is your home! The people in this village are your relatives. We can''t be separated by any force except death! "


    Shen Jianxin was shocked by the old village head''s oath. It''s too heavy! As soon as we meet, life and death depend on each other. What do these blood farmers have in their heads?

 Chapter 1004

    Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin had similar reactions. He didn''t think that these blood farmers had any reason to share life and death with them, let alone that they had such ability.


    Only lady Luo Qiu''s look was solemn. She gave a serious salute to the old village head and said, "I''m the 72nd lady of the Great Duke of apple. He gave me this parchment. Now my friends and I are in trouble and need your help."


    "Yes, Duchess! Everyone in Apple village is at your service The old village head is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Luo Qiu nodded and said, "someone may come to us. We need a safe place."


    "No problem at all! Apple village is very safe! From today on, you will live in my family. My family is your family. No one will mention that you''ve been here. You''re from Apple village. " The old village head said solemnly.


    Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin look at each other, thinking that the old blood clan''s ability is mediocre, but their tone is not small.


    Don''t mention to deal with those powerful experts in the blood clan. Even if an ordinary Viscount comes, it''s estimated that the whole village can be slaughtered completely. How can the old man be confident?


    Luo Qiu seemed to see the doubts on their faces and explained with a smile: "only in such a natural village can we not be found by the blood of the higher blood group. Otherwise, those Grand Dukes only need to have the ability to launch, and they can directly lock us in with the help of the power of the long river of blood. "


    When she said that, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian immediately understood.


    It turns out that there are such rules of the game in the blood world. It''s just like fighting beast chess. Elephants are the most powerful, but they are afraid that the smallest mouse will get into their nostrils.


    Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimps. But the smallest shrimps can blind the big fish. Everything in the world has its own balance.


    So Shen Jianxin settled down in this small apple village.


    Although it''s not a secret base in my imagination, it''s really a secret place without any interference.


    The villagers in Apple village are really good at keeping secrets. They are completely calm and silent about the arrival of the three outsiders.


    No one talks about their arrival, and no one will disturb them. All of them are like precise clocks and watches, doing their own duties step by step.


    Even the relatives of the old village head''s family turned a blind eye to Shen Jianxin. They didn''t pay attention to what they should do.


    After just a few days, Shen Jianxin and the three of them have completely adapted to this small village, which is as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    Luoqiu still lives like a lady. It takes an hour or two to get up and dress up every day. Then she goes on an outing every day to see the flowers and plants, and leads a lazy life of literature and art.


    In contrast, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have become bitter in the eyes of the villagers.


    These two guys go to the nearby mountains to practice Kung Fu every day, and they all practice some strange tricks.


    Shen Jianxin began to absorb the blood between heaven and earth in the way of wuliuzhenjing.


    You know, the blood gas between heaven and earth in the blood world is far more abundant and rich than that in the human world, which is almost dozens of times.


    In such a natural environment, if wuliuzhenjing can work, Shen Jianxin''s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. He can even use these blood energy to directly impact the shackles of life.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t immediately teach Xiong Jingbian the skills in wuliuzhenjing, because after all, he was crossing the river by feeling the stone. He had to do it step by step and confirmed that it was effective and harmless before he could teach them to his brothers.


    Besides, their constitutions are not the same. Shen Jianxin is still a human. He only has some of the magical powers of the blood clan after he has opened the magic power of exploding blood. Xiong Jingbian is between the human race and the blood clan. He is united with blood ancestor Dehua Liu. His original body has undergone transformation, and he also inherits the Baroness of Dehua Liu, Basically, it can be regarded as a member of the blood clan.


    Therefore, Xiong Jingbian is now concentrating on practicing his Sabre skills, trying to transform his own martial arts and sabre skills in the Terran world into bloodline fighting skills. When the two are combined, it is bound to make his fighting power explode.


    Shen Jianxin absorbed a large amount of blood gas into his body continuously. With such a high concentration of energy, he could not help but be eager to try. He wanted to use the huge blood gas to break away from the new shackles of life.


    The heart moves with the will, and Shen Jianxin begins to gather the blood and energy, and arouse the blood and energy of heaven and earth, and the interaction between heaven and man.


    In a flash, the mountain had a clear sky, suddenly turned into a large black blood cloud, rolling boiling.


    Between the thick blood clouds, there is a faint flash of electric light, accompanied by the sound of thunder, which is the natural reaction of the high concentration of the power of heaven and earth to the extreme.


    Whether it''s the blood world or the human world, the blood gas and the vitality of heaven and earth are all energy. When the energy is attracted and reaches the critical point, the heaven and earth will change.


    Fortunately, this is apple village, a real place where birds don''t shit. That''s why Shen Jianxin is so bold. If he is in the prosperous place of the blood world, he dare not stir up so much blood at will.


    "Which life shackle are you going to break this time?" Shen Jianxin thought in his heart as he absorbed the energy of blood gas.


    "It''s better to break the shackles of life in the heart position again!" Shen Jianxin had an idea.


    Now that you have come to the world of the blood clan, it must be the mainstream in the future to use the blood energy and the ability of the blood clan to fight. Instead of opening a strange magic power, it''s better to continue to strengthen the heart and make full use of the power of the blood.


    There is nothing wrong with Shen Jianxin''s thinking, but a decision after careful consideration.


    At the moment, the nine orifices in the body are all full of blood gas energy, and there is a faint sign of crystallization.


    Shen Jianxin''s body as like as two peas in the blood lake, the red blood scales were beginning to appear.


    Guided by the spirit, Shen Jianxin began to drive the blood energy in his body to a high degree of condensation, and launched an impact on the heart position.


    Boom! At the moment of launching the impact, the scenery in front of Shen Jianxin suddenly changed.


    The mountains and trees that should have appeared in front of us all disappeared, and the roaring of the huge waves came to our ears.


    Then, in front of Shen Jianxin''s eyes, he saw a wave of blood coming towards him.


    This scene startled him and almost confused him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Shen Jianxin felt as if he had been hit by Mount Tai. He felt as if he was in the middle of the blood wave. There was blood all around him.


    Then, another wave of blood rises again!


    Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but toss up with the blood wave and burst out of the water.


    Just for a moment, the blood wave fell, he was heavily thrown into the bottom of the water, as if to sink into the abyss forever.


    This kind of feeling is really amazing! Shen Jianxin only feels that time and space are not important to him. He can''t even judge where he is!


    "Is this magic?" Shen Jianxin quickly flashed a thought in his heart, and then interrupted the thought.


    Because he was shocked to find that he couldn''t even get out of the body. They can only drift with the current, and are thrown up by the huge waves and pushed into the abyss.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know how long he can hold on, but he is never a person who gives up easily. No matter what predicament he is in, he will do his best until the end.


    Not only that, calmness is a magic weapon for Shen Jianxin to win. I don''t know how many times he has helped him through difficulties.


    Therefore, this time is no exception, Shen Jianxin soon forced himself to calm down completely.


    The body is thrown high again and again, and then pressed into the abyss again and again. The process between the two cannot be calculated by time, but it is rhythmic.


    When Shen Jianxin calmed down, he began to wait for the next rhythm.


    coming! Sure enough!


    Shen Jianxin felt that he was light, and he was held by the huge waves again and threw up.


    The body is constantly rising, just like the roller coaster ride for future generations.


    Finally, just when Shen Jianxin felt that the thrust of his body had reached the top and reached absolute balance, he suddenly used the way of the dragon and tiger mountain and the skill of the soul visualization.


    Condense the soul to subdue the spirit, ascend the top of the high-rise building by visualization, leap to the sky at the end, and crush the void with the body of the spirit.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin only felt a very pleasant feeling in his mind.


    Because he finally got rid of the big wave, jumped out of the water, and completed the key step of his control.

 Chapter 1005

    The next moment, Shen Jianxin was no longer brought to the bottom by the huge waves, but stayed on the surface of the water.


    Time and space really lost their function. Shen Jianxin explored the world with the eye of spirit.


    See a boundless Blood River Hengheng in front of us, vast as the Milky way, vast, I do not know thousands of miles.


    In the blood River in front of us, there are countless creatures floating and sinking with the waves, one after another. Just like Shen Jianxin just now, he was in the blood River and couldn''t know for himself.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly understood that when he jumped out of the water, he was totally different from them.


    This river of blood is like fate. All living beings indulge in it and can''t escape.


    Only occasionally lucky creatures can jump out of the water, and maybe see more of the scenery in front of them, then they are different.


    "Why? One more! " Just when Shen Jianxin was in a trance, a huge will came from the void, and he exclaimed.


    With this exclamation, several strong wills came to Shen Jianxin one after another on the vast sea of blood. They seemed to want to explore his existence or communicate with him.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly woke up. This is the blood world, not the human world. The powerful and terrible existence is the blood power!


    Under the rotation of his mind, Shen Jianxin only felt that his body sank and he fell into the blood river again, hiding himself.


    "Oh? What a pity A faint sigh came from the top of his head, and it went straight into the deep sea of Shen Jianxin.


    Then, Shen Jianxin felt that it was dark, and then he didn''t know anything.


    By the time he woke up, it was the morning of the third day.


    "Hoo! You finally wake up! I''m scared to death! Are you possessed Xiong Jingbian, with a pair of panda eyes on his head, said with lingering fear.


    It seems that he has been guarding the bedside, waiting for Shen Jianxin to wake up.


    Shen Jianxin hesitated and had to nod.


    He didn''t know where to start or how to describe it.


    Go crazy, this should be regarded as it! It''s just that the river of blood is too shocking and unforgettable.


    There are several old and boundless voices over the long river of blood. How powerful and terrible they are!


    Looking back, Shen Jianxin knew that those were the wills of the powerful people of the blood clan, and they were much stronger than he was now. Maybe they were the wills of the grand duke or even the prince.


    Although Shen Jianxin had thought big enough, he was still far away from the truth.


    The river of blood he saw, and the sighers, were far more powerful than the blood prince.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t know this. He only knows that it seems that the idea of using blood gas to attack the shackles of life will be put off for a while, because it''s too dangerous. Maybe he will be targeted by the powerful blood clan and blow to death. He doesn''t want to take such a risk.


    "I''m fine. I''ll continue to practice in the mountains." Shen Jianxin thought of several other solutions, and immediately went to the mountain to test them.


    Xiong Jing pressed him down and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry! If you delay, you will be successful. Will you be under too much pressure? "


    While they were talking, Mrs. Luo Qiu came in with a bowl of blood rice soup.


    See two big men in the bedside labouring, Mrs. Luo Qiu''s eyes flow, smile at two people make a very ambiguous eyes, meaning don''t hide, my mother experienced a long time, what didn''t see?


    Shen Jianxin didn''t stay much, but went up the mountain alone again and continued to practice.


    Xiong Jingbian saw his brother''s hard work in his eyes, and he felt a little remorse in his heart.


    If he is not too weak, how can he work so hard? no way! I want to be strong! I want to be stronger! You can''t leave everything to him alone!


    Xiong Jingbian was originally a man with a strong sense of responsibility. Under this stimulation, he began to practice even harder.


    The original Xiong Jingbian just wanted to integrate the martial arts of the human race with the supernatural power of the blood race, but subconsciously he still wanted to keep more elements of the human race, because he always thought that he was a human race, and he didn''t want to become a blood race.


    However, after being stimulated by Shen Jianxin, Xiong Jingbian''s way of cultivation has completely changed. He is crazy and even wants to become stronger.


    So he began to practice those blood skills in Dehua Liu''s memory crazily. As long as he can become strong quickly, he has ignored them.


    Compared with Xiong Jingbian''s madness, Shen Jianxin''s cultivation is more rational.


    He hid on the mountain alone. This time, he did not gather blood and energy to rush against the shackles of life. Instead, he used blood and energy to replace the vitality of heaven and earth and re practiced the four character formula of wuliuzhenjing.


    It can be said that this time we re build the "four character formula" is a familiar way. We only need to replace all the energy of heaven and earth into the energy of blood gas, and then cross into the nine acupoints.


    Shen Jianxin thought very clearly that he practiced wuliuzhenjing in the blood world. Because the blood energy in this world is far more than that in the human world, his self strengthening will be 100 times stronger than before. Combined with the use of four word formula, he can make himself more powerful than he can imagine in the blood world.


    Moreover, if you practice according to this way of thinking, you will not be promoted to the title of blood clan, and you will have more concealment when you fight.


    Just think about it. Except for a few special talents in blood, most of the blood races are oppressed by their titles. No one will be on guard against the existence of their own titles. It''s hard to think if they are weak in mental arithmetic.


    Just let the bear bear bear bear the things on the facade. I''ll just harvest my life in the dark.


    Now that Shen Jianxin has set his tactical thinking, his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Everything is practical and the actual combat effect is the first.


    When Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were both living in the mountains and practicing hard, the apple village, which was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, ushered in its first wave this year.


    A blood Viscount, with dozens of family officials descendants, came to Apple village slowly.


    They are members of the Yingyan family. They came to Apple village only for a tradition that has lasted for hundreds of years, that is, "rent collection".


    All blood villages in Yingyan county have to pay rent to the blood landlords of Yingyan family, and these landlords will provide protection to the villages from the invasion of the orcs.


    Although the orcs have retreated from the border mountains for more than 300 years, the tradition of paying rent from the village to the Yingyan clan continues.


    Apple village paddy field, all the villagers are honest standing in place, in three rows.


    Yingyan''s way of collecting rent is very old. They follow the ancient tradition of the blood clan and collect rent according to the number of people. In short, they have to pay as many rents as there are in this village.


    Every family in the village carries the prepared tax grain in their pockets to the grain farm.


    There are more and more taxes and grains on the grain farm, and the villagers of Apple village also gather to one side, silently watching the nobles who come to collect taxes.


    The tax official from Yingyan family not only took a guard, but also brought a big bellied businessman.


    The fat businessman smilingly went to the villagers to pay taxes and grain in front of him, reached for a hand, sniffed in front of his nose, and then shook his head.


    "This year''s harvest is not good! The quality of the rice is terrible! I can only offer half the price. " The fat businessman said solemnly.


    All the villagers around looked at him silently, their eyes full of worry.


    At this time, the old village head took the initiative to stand up, went to the Viscount tax official, first bowed deeply, and then said sincerely: "your honor! The tax and grain in our apple village are the same every year, and the quality is always the priority guarantee. There will never be any problem. "


    Pop! Before the old village leader had finished speaking, he had been whipped on his shoulder.


    The proud Viscount frowned and said in a shrill voice, "do you mean he''s lying? Question a Viscount merchant, do you all want to live? "


    When the words came out, the faces of the villagers all showed the color of panic.


    The fat businessman said with a dry smile: "old man, let me tell you a piece of good news. Because of my outstanding performance in a big business, I have just been promoted to Baron by my family. Now you are going to call me Baron! Yes? Do you want to question a baron


    The old village head''s face changed slightly and shook his head silently.


    Every year, the fat businessman and the tax official would buy the villagers'' tax grain, and then give the blood crystal to the tax official. The price he gave was originally low. The villagers never complained, but they didn''t expect that the fat man was even more cruel when he was promoted to the title. The price of the next generation was reduced by half, which was equivalent to doubling the tax revenue of Apple village, The life of the villagers is more difficult.

 Chapter 1006

    "All right! Master! We don''t know that the price has changed, and we haven''t prepared enough tax grain. Please give us a few more days, and we will prepare tax grain. " The old village head endured humiliation and said lightly.


    The Viscount tax official''s face softened slightly when he heard this.


    "Shall we go again? Is it easy for so many of us to go to such a remote place? How to calculate Laozi''s spiritual loss fee? "


    I didn''t expect that the tax official would say such a thing. The old village head was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Pop! The Viscount''s whip was once again whipped on the old village head''s face, and a bright bloodstain came out.


    "Three times! From today on, the tax of Apple village will be tripled! Do you understand? " At the same time, the Viscount tax official let out his own pressure.


    The villagers were blown to the ground by the authority of the superior, and they didn''t dare to look up.


    Three times the tax, that''s going to kill people! " The villagers dare not to be angry, and no one will really resist the tax officials from Yingyan, because all the villages that do so have completely disappeared in this land.


    These humble descendants, who have lived in this land for generations, can only endure the extremely harsh exploitation silently, and will never come out.


    Because those in the upper position have absolute force. In front of their power, these hardworking villagers work as ants, and they will be crushed and killed if they are careless.


    They are not wrong. They are just wrong because of their low blood. They have been enslaved since they were born. They have never changed from generation to generation.


    Things like today happen in many natural villages like apple village. Tax officials from big families raise taxes at will, regardless of the lives of the Dalits.


    If a whole village chooses to flee collectively because it can''t pay high taxes, they will turn into the most terrible hunters and kill all these Untouchables as an example.


    The destruction of a village, for them, is only a few blood crystals.


    "Hello! Don''t you think that''s too much? " Just then, a sharp voice came from behind the villagers.


    All eyes turned to the direction of the sound at the same time.


    In front of everyone''s eyes was a giant. To be exact, it''s one person one ride.


    It is a very rare mechanical undead horse, its body is composed of semi mechanical and spiritual body, which gives the horse nearly eternal life.


    This horse looks very tall and strong, with clear muscle lines, full of explosive power, and a pair of horses'' eyes are twinkling with dark green ghost fire.


    The real fear of this mechanical undead horse is its price.


    This kind of high-tech product from the world metropolis of the blood clan perfectly combines technology and art, which is of great value. In such a remote place as Yingyan County, the number will never exceed one hand.


    And the knight on horseback is even more striking.


    She has an exaggerated muscle that is not as strong as the blood clan. She looks like a mixture of wolf and bear. Her hair is like a needle mane. She is wearing a green dress, but a big red robe, red and green, which is particularly eye-catching.


    However, the knight''s face is the standard beauty face, which has the unique exquisite beauty of the blood clan.


    Such an uncoordinated exaggeration, however, is integrated into one person, which makes her have an incomparable visual impact.


    It seems that she is stronger than the mechanical undead horse in her crotch!


    The villagers suddenly saw such a powerful female knight, and they seemed to be fighting for the injustice of the village. They had hope in their hearts.


    Only when the old village head saw the female knight, he was shocked, as if he thought of something.


    I hope that rumor is not true! If it''s true, why should it come to Apple village!


    The old village head wailed in his heart, but did not dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    "In such a small village, the tax revenue has increased three times suddenly. You might as well kill them directly!" The woman knight on horseback scolded angrily.


    Strange to say, the Viscount tax official and Baron businessman did not dare to reply, but carefully accompanied by a smile.


    "Why not! I will pay their taxes this year! That''s it! You can go away! " Cried the knight.


    When the villagers of Apple village heard the news, they were more surprised.


    The women held the children tightly and wept with joy, while the men clenched their fists and gave grateful eyes to the knight whose appearance was not in line with the beauty of the blood clan, but whose heart was as good as crystal.


    Only the old village head buried his head lower, he did not dare to see the rumored female knight, and he did not dare to face the villagers'' eyes full of expectations.


    The Viscount tax collector and the Baron merchant did not leave, but at the same time showed a strange smile.


    "Since I paid you three times the tax, should you show your sincerity to repay me?" The knight on horseback laughed with pride.


    The villagers are all at a loss. They can''t think of anything more valuable than triple taxes in a small place like apple village.


    The old village head was shivering and hesitant to speak.


    The abnormal behavior of the village head puzzled the villagers. They felt that if no one answered in Apple village, it would be rude to the knight.


    Then, a middle-aged farmer bravely cried: "we thank you for your generosity and kindness! What do you want from us? "


    The mechanical undead horse snorted heavily, and the female knight on the horse showed a sly smile.


    "Are there any young adults in your village! Send some to me, I will love them


    The countenance of all the villagers changed after the female Knight finished.


    There are several newly grown-up blood teenagers in the village. They are the hope of the whole village. If some of them are lucky enough to be promoted successfully, even if they become the lowest Viscount, they will completely change the tragic fate of the village.


    Those who have been through the mature blood, without the influence of external forces, almost will not naturally Jin Jue. Only these young people who have just grown up will have a chance to produce Jin Jue by virtue of blood changes.


    "What? You won''t? You have just accepted my kindness. Shouldn''t you repay me? "


    "It''s said that the villains come from the poor. You guys like mud, don''t force me to kill you all." The knight finally showed a fierce face, her smile was full of ridicule and disdain.


    At this time, the villagers exclaimed, "she is the countess Maureen!"


    "My God! It''s count Maureen


    "Why is it her? That''s a woman more terrible than the devil


    The villagers in Apple village were talking about it, and their faces were filled with fear.


    Grassroots like them will always remember anything that will affect their survival.


    So they have heard the name of the countess Mauro Ling long ago. It is said that the countess, who is more terrible than the devil, has a chilling evil taste. She likes to maltreat and kill those newly grown-up blood teenagers, play with them, squeeze their blood, and then kill them.


    There are nearly a hundred blood villages that have been harmed by the countess. It is useless even if someone tells the Duke of Yingyan county.


    I didn''t expect that this legendary villain would come to Apple village one day and appear in front of the villagers.


    In the crowd that a few just adult of the blood group youth scared pale, at a loss.


    The old village head raised his head and looked at the blood red sky with a sad face.


    "We won''t give you our children!" Finally, a pair of blood parents in the crowd summoned up their courage and said aloud.


    The blood parents are ordinary looking, but they have a white and gentle son. Their son has a pair of sapphire eyes and is the most beautiful child in the village.


    It''s much harder for blood couples to have a child than other races. Maybe it''s because blood has a long life. It''s very difficult for them to have a child, and it often takes decades to get pregnant. In fact, unless their feelings are really good, they don''t wait for the child to be born. Many blood couples are already pregnant


    Break up and start a family with someone new.


    The blood couple are plain looking and have the characteristics of the lowest pariah descendants. Therefore, their son is the hope of life and the last ray of light for them to maintain a difficult life.


    So they will be out of instinct to summon up the courage to shout out their voices.


    "Against me? ha-ha! Then go to hell The eyes of the mechanical undead horse suddenly become red and twinkle with a strange light.

 Chapter 1007

    The villagers were so scared that they scattered, leaving only the honest couple and their son.


    The front hooves of the mechanical undead horse hit the hard ground heavily, making the sound of gold and iron.


    This contains the astonishing power of sound waves along the ground, accurate will shock fell on the poor blood couple.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    There was a strange wave of blood light on them at the same time.


    In the moment of fluctuation, the muscles of the blood couple peeled off like snowflakes, and soon showed their bloody skeleton.


    They hugged each other and let out a howl of pain. The sound was extremely shrill.


    Their son was so scared that he retreated, and his young heart couldn''t bear the terrible shock.


    His beloved father and loving mother turned into white bones in front of his eyes, and their flesh and blood were stripped off.


    All the villagers were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that there was such a terrible magic in the world.


    As soon as the mechanical undead horse stepped on it, it seriously hurt the blood couple, but it didn''t hurt their son. This precise control of power is too powerful.


    All this is caused by the horse on the other side''s crotch. It can be seen that the legendary Countess will only be stronger.


    The old village head raised his head. His eyes were full of tears. He knew very well that if he didn''t do as the female devil said, the whole village might be destroyed in an instant.


    "Stop it Behind the crowd came a sound of Jiaohe. The sound was clear, soft and beautiful. Although it was full of anger, the beauty identity of the owner could still be heard.


    If it''s not beautiful enough, it doesn''t deserve such a sound.


    Even when the countess Maureen heard the voice, she was stunned. She was curious about the beautiful voice.


    The crowd split on both sides in an uproar, revealing the owner of the voice.


    When the old village head saw this man, he could not help shivering slightly, and his eyes were full of regret.


    Because this person is Luo Qiu, and only Luo Qiu, a lady from a big city, can feel extremely indignant at such barbaric behavior.


    "Who are you?" Asked the countess Maureen, frowning and slanting her eyes.


    With her eyesight, of course, we can see that luoqiu is not like the people in the village at all. Her temperament is definitely not able to grow out of the untouchables.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! The important thing is, you can''t make me angry! " Luo Qiu showed no weakness and was very strong as soon as he spoke.


    "I can''t provoke you? ha-ha! In Yingyan County, there is no woman I can''t stir up! Who are you? " The countess Mao Ruoling became more and more suspicious, and her eyebrows entangled with each other.


    She is obviously more curious, in front of this sudden appearance of the woman, actually showed such a strong, is the other side really have a fight?


    Mao Ruoling even patted the horse on the head, and inadvertently passed the order to let the mechanical undead horse smell the woman''s smell and analyze her title.


    "My husband is a great Duke! This is the place where he once stayed, so I came here! You have seriously violated the Qinghui law by killing blood civilians without any reason. I want to complain to the manager of Yingyan county about you! " Luo Qiu said angrily.


    "The grand duke?" Hearing this name, Mao Ruoling and the Viscount tax official were shocked all over at the same time, and their arrogance was reduced by three points.


    In the long life of the blood clan, the stronger the real one is, the more he will go to many places and leave a lot of human feelings. Therefore, it seems that it is not something incomprehensible for a duchess to suddenly appear in such a remote place.


    With the protection of the strong, these ladies have more time to cultivate the so-called artistic atmosphere.


    "Madam, I didn''t violate the Qinghui decree. I paid three times the tax for them. In order to repay me, they offered me some small entertainment."


    "As for the two Untouchables? They didn''t die, they just suffered. And I''m a countess, so I think I should have the right to punish the untouchables who disrespect me When the countess Maureen finished, she blinked her eyes with pride, with a silly face.


    Luo Qiu bit his lip and waved: "don''t say it! I will pay their taxes this year! This is a piece of blood crystal. Let''s go! "


    After that, Luo Qiu waved and threw out a piece of blood crystal, which fell in front of the countess Mao Ruoling''s Horseshoe.


    When Luo Qiu made such a bold move, almost everyone was sweating for her.


    You know, she only has the strength of Baron at most. In front of the powerful Blood Countess, she is not much better than the villagers.


    If the countess is fierce, she can crush her throat almost with a raise of her hand.


    However, Mao Ruoling hesitated. She showed a cautious expression and winked at the Viscount tax official.


    The Viscount, the tax collector, was also silenced by the name of the Grand Duchess, but did not respond for a moment.


    On the contrary, the fat businessman, who had just been promoted to Baron, had a good look. He shook his big butt and ran to the hoof of the undead horse to pick up the blood crystal on the ground.


    The fat merchant wiped the blood crystal with the corner of his clothes, and his eyes suddenly showed a greedy look.


    "It''s a good thing! This kind of high-level blood crystal is only available in metropolis. " The fat merchant seemed to be talking to himself in a tone that was just audible to the countess on horseback.


    Countess mauruolin glared at the obscure tax official and nodded to the fat merchant. Suddenly, her face changed into a sweet smile.


    "I''m sorry, madam! Such valuable blood crystal, if spirit can''t accept! If there''s nothing wrong, Ruoling will leave first! " Mao ruolingjiao said with a smile.


    Just look at her bright and sweet smile, who can imagine that she is a woman with a snake heart.


    Luo Qiu was relieved to see that the other side was soft, but his face was still cold and arrogant. He shook his head and turned his eyes to one side. He didn''t even look at the other side.


    Luo Qiu has been living in the upper circles of the blood metropolis for a long time, and he knows the style of these blood aristocrats.


    The nobles in these places bully the weak and fear the hard, bully the good and fear the evil. If you are a little weak, they will even swallow your heart. Only by using the strong to suppress each other''s momentum and let them know the depth, can they have a chance of life.


    It seems that the countess in front of her was obviously frightened by herself.


    After all, they are only local nobles. Compared with the nobles in the blood metropolis, they are still lack of confidence. As long as Luo Qiu is one percent likely not to lie, and is really a duchess, they dare not take risks.


    If a big Duke is angered, I''m afraid even the whole Yingyan county may not be able to bear it.


    Seeing that Luo Qiu no longer took care of herself, the countess mauruoling said nothing, turned her horse and left.


    The tax official, the fat businessman and the guards chased the countess away without looking back.


    When all the outsiders left, the villagers of Apple village just woke up and gathered around one after another.


    I could see that they wanted to thank the lady, but they were afraid to disturb her.


    For a moment, people''s eyes were filled with eagerness, especially when they saw that the grain tax piled high on the grain farm had no loss at all, and they were even more worried that this year would finally be a good one.


    Only the old village head came forward and bowed to Mrs. Luo Qiu, with tears in his eyes.


    When the villagers saw this, they felt it for a moment, and many people began to cry.


    They both cried bitterly for the rest of their lives, but also for their fate, why they were born to be humble, and for generations, they lived like pigs and dogs, and were slaughtered.


    Only a few members of the old village head''s family know the real reason why he cried.


    They cry because they can''t keep the promise of their ancestors. Because of them, the deeds of the Grand Duchess are exposed to outsiders. This is an unforgivable mistake for the villagers who take keeping promise as their creed.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am! It''s us, madam. Are you leaving now? I''ll do my best to arrange it. " The old village head said in fear.


    Luo Qiu shook his head and said with a faint smile: "it''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself. I won''t leave for the moment. Even if I want to leave, I''ll wait for those two boys to come back. "


    Luoqiu was very clear about the behavior style of the blood aristocracy, and the blood race was suspicious. The woman count was frightened away by herself, but the other party would bury her eyelid in the vicinity of Apple village, so long as she had a sign that she wanted to escape, the other''s blood clan army would arrive soon.


    Catching a fake Duchess is much more fun than bullying ordinary farmers.

 Chapter 1008

    "What? You want to go? What kind of secret base is this! " Shen Jianxin sat on the threshold of the old village head''s house and said with disdain.


    Xiong Jing, holding a blood doll in his arms, asked: "if we just leave, what will happen to them?"


    Seeing their indifferent reaction, Mrs. Luo Qiu sighed: "if we can get away with it, the army of the blood clan who can''t find us will come back and raze the village to the ground!"


    "I''ll go! So ferocious? Is there any other way? " Xiong Jingbian said.


    Although he only stayed in this small village for less than half a month, he already had feelings for this village.


    These simple villagers, as well as these innocent children, all let him change the basic impression of the blood clan.


    In fact, the blood clan is not all monsters, especially these civilians. They are no different from the common people of the human race, and maybe even more tragic.


    Having a long life, on the contrary, makes their suffering experience last longer.


    At this time, outside the courtyard of the old village head''s house, there was a loud noise.


    The three of them fixed their eyes on it. It turned out that all the villagers in the apple village had come.


    The first is the couple who were stripped of their flesh and blood in order to protect their children.


    They are like skeletons, they look sad, but they are the greatest parents, they are respected.


    After getting along with these lower blood clans, Shen Jianxin even knew many characteristics of them, including that only the blood clans with titles could perform the magic power of incarnating blood fog, and these blood clans had only a long life and blood.


    The couple, who have been stripped of their flesh and blood, will die in long suffering, which is their irreversible ending.


    "Please take the children away! Please The blood couple opened their empty eyes, with tears and blood rolling in them.


    "Please take the children away!" The villagers all around yelled.


    i see!


    Shen Jianxin immediately understood that these hardworking and plain villagers had to be submissive in the face of man-made disasters, but they also wanted to live for future generations. So they decided to die, but they wanted future generations to survive, so they came to plead with Mrs. Luo Qiu and others.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these honest villagers, Mrs. Luo Qiu is really a kind and important person, and they are qualified to protect the children.


    Luoqiu''s eyes are red in an instant. She has no children because she has never completely fallen in love with someone, and she loves them long enough and deep enough to have a child for her partner.


    But she can understand the feelings of being a parent. If they have to die, they will choose to die and let their children live!


    "What to do?" Xiongjingbian also red eyes, turned to ask friends.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and blinked. He tried his best to calm down, then asked in a tone of no emotion: "if we choose to stay and kill that guy, what will happen next?"


    Luo Qiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. She was just imagining that the young outsider might have a way, but the other party was really thinking about this problem, which made her feel a little unreal.


    "If we succeed in killing the countess, the family behind her will send for us. But there should be no big Duke, and at most a marquis will come


    "If, I mean if, if we make the Marquis feel a little tricky, or even dangerous, we can talk with him, in exchange for the countess''s territory, we will send troops to occupy that territory, and then divide some of our interests to the Marquis who we are negotiating with, so as to obtain legitimate sovereignty. That''s all." Mrs. Luo Qiu said excitedly.


    When Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian heard this, their eyes were bright.


    This seems to have a good head, and it''s very good!


    Is it so simple and crude to inherit the title and territory of the blood clan? As long as you can kill each other, but after darwincy to the other''s boss to prove that he has the strength, you can get everything from the other side.


    "But how can we win a countess? Not to mention threatening the Marquis behind her Mrs. Luo Qiu sighed.


    She was very clear about the terrible strength of the blood clan count. Although the two guys also killed one count, it was obviously an accident. Moreover, Yuan Huayi was too careless. He never thought that someone would dare to kill himself in the ape''s territory.


    As for defeating a marquis and making the other party feel threatened, it is almost impossible.


    In Luo Qiu''s opinion, although his husband Dehua Liu has the strength of a Viscount, it''s a pity that his inside information is too poor, and he doesn''t have powerful weapons in hand, so he can''t win against the Viscount of the same level, let alone the count and the marquis.


    As for the boy, there is nothing more than beautiful appearance. He doesn''t even have the air to hold a title. In fact, so far, Luo Qiu can''t figure out how that boy got lucky to kill yuan Huayi.


    There are only two bad cards in hand. It''s really hard to win this one! Luo Qiu has been melancholy to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, his companion did not have such a sense of hardship. The two guys were chatting with each other, which made Luo Qiu feel sad. At the same time, he strengthened that there must be something wrong with the sexual orientation of the two guys.


    "Do you want to get ready?" Xiong Jing asked in a deep voice.


    "Ready for what? It''s just the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in this village. We can do it directly! " Shen Jianxin said seriously.


    "Are you sure you can?" A trace of uneasiness appeared on Xiong Jing''s face.


    Although his martial arts have greatly improved these days, it is precisely because he has the memory of Dehua Liu that he knows that every time the blood clan is promoted to a title, his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    After combining the Terran martial arts, Xiong Jingbian has the confidence to kill the blood clan of the same level. Even if he can fight against the count, it''s almost impossible to kill a count.


    "Well, you remind me that there are some things that can be prepared first." Shen Jianxin said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xiong Jingbian saw that he looked different and asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "do you believe in fate?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Xiong Jing side showed the meaning of puzzled.


    One side of Luo Qiu''s wife also hears misty, don''t know what he is talking about.


    "It''s fate that brings you back to me, and it''s fate that makes someone''s wish come true. I was still hesitant to do so, but now it seems that I have no choice. " Shen Jianxin spread his hands and said with a mysterious smile.


    "You, what are you doing? I don''t understand Xiong Jing side surprised way.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu blinked her eyes and felt sour.


    "What''s the fate! You are the one! What a shame


    Shen Jianxin didn''t pay attention to the awkward reaction of the two companions. Instead, he went straight to the skeleton like blood couple.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Jianxin looked directly at the young son beside the blood couple and asked in a soft voice.


    "Liu Yuren." The boy replied timidly.


    "Liu Yuren, please tell me! What do you want to do most to see your parents become like this? " Shen Jianxin looked directly at the boy and asked harshly.


    The beautiful young man with a pair of blue eyes was staring at his brother, who was not much older than himself. His thin lips moved and seemed to want to talk.


    "Tell me what you really think! Opportunities are not always in front of you. Think for yourself. " Shen Jianxin light way, expression rare serious.


    Liu Yuren, a young blood clan, took a deep breath and tried his best to say in his tender voice: "I want my parents to come back! I don''t want them dead! "


    The voice of the young man with a cry moved everyone present, and everyone had a kind of sadness.


    "Good! I like your answer! Then I ask you, if I can make your parents come back, will you be willing to pay all the price? "


    "I will! I will This young blood clan desperately nods, the eye socket becomes red.


    "Even if it''s a deal with the devil and you give your whole life to me, would you?" Shen Jianxin asked again.

 Chapter 1009

    "I will!" Liu Yuren, a young blood clan, replied seriously this time. There was no hesitation in his voice.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought, what is this guy doing? What ability does he have to change the flesh and blood of that poor couple back?


    Who does he think he is? The grand duke? Only if a high-level blood clan is willing to give up their body and give them the first support again, so that they can get the title, can they have the chance to restore their body with the blood fog magic power.


    But that guy, who doesn''t even have a title himself, still talks such nonsense. He doesn''t know how much pain this poor boy will suffer from such a great sense of loss from hope to disappointment?


    Even the old village head looked at Shen Jianxin with disbelief. If he wasn''t brought by Mrs. Luo Qiu, the villagers would have been unable to drive him away.


    "Good! Finally, if I give you strength, do you dare to avenge them? " Shen Jianxin showed a charming smile.


    The youth hesitated for a moment, resolutely nodded and yelled: "I dare! I want revenge


    All the villagers around were in a panic. They were afraid of the guy''s action at the moment. Did he use this way to stir up the youth''s hatred to destroy the whole village?


    Once those noble men find that there is hatred in the hearts of the Dalits, they will never let it go.


    However, it seems that the village is going to be destroyed anyway. How much more do you need to manage?


    For a time, the villagers fell into a deep confusion, perhaps in their long life, they only know hard work all day long, and rarely have the opportunity to think about such complex problems.


    "Come in with me, please." Shen Jianxin waved to the respectable blood couple.


    Maybe the young man''s smile is really brilliant, and he has nothing left. The couple of the blood clan, who have little time, look at each other and smile, and follow Shen Jianxin into the room.


    "What is he going to do?" Finally, some villagers couldn''t help it and asked in a loud voice.


    They can be submissive in front of the nobility, and even willing to be killed, but they can''t stand a fellow of the same humble nationality who plays around in the village.


    If this can be tolerated, then they will even look down on themselves and feel that they have become lower than the dust.


    All of a sudden, the feelings of the villagers were intense, and their suppressed emotions suddenly broke out. They all aimed their anger at the mischievous guy.


    Seeing that even the old village head could not suppress the public anger, Xiong Jing stepped forward and released his Viscount''s authority.


    "I don''t know what he is going to do. I only know that he is my brother. Anyone who wants to disturb him will take my knife!"


    Xiong Jing''s horizontal sword is in front of the door. It''s majestic. He has the courage of one man in charge and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    When he broke out, all the villagers lost their voice, and the scene became silent.


    It''s the Viscount! Another noble! The villagers all bowed their heads and did not dare to make any more noise.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu took a deep breath and said to the village head, "please believe him!"


    Her words are not only to the village head, but also to the whole village.


    Inside the house, Shen Jianxin asked the two kinship couples to relax and let go, trying not to produce any resistance.


    Then, Shen Jianxin took the husband''s wrist with his left hand and pressed his right hand on the wife''s shoulder.


    Under the development of divine knowledge, Shen Jianxin controlled Qi with divine knowledge and absorbed the blood and Qi of the surrounding world into the room.


    A lot of blood gas energy converged, and the light in the room suddenly darkened.


    Shen Jianxin turned the method of controlling Qi in wuliuzhenjing to the extreme and successfully condensed and compressed the blood energy around him into bullets.


    The divine sense swept the body of the husband of the blood clan, and instantly saw countless life shackles in each other''s body.


    The life shackles of the blood clan are more than those of the human race.


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin turned the blood energy into a bullet, and suddenly went to the strongest life shackle in her husband''s heart core.


    Boom! Blood gas burst out, and the shackles of life that Shen Jianxin was staring at suddenly broke.


    A lot of blood gas began to condense on her husband.


    "Don''t move, try to get used to the feeling!" Shen Jianxin stopped in time.


    The husband believed in the young man''s words very much. He could not help but gritted his teeth.


    Boom! The blood light rose from the sky, and the blood husband''s body was directly atomized into a changeable blood fog.


    "It''s done!" Shen Jianxin watched the change, excited.


    The other three people in the room were all stunned, and they were able to incarnate in blood fog, which means that the blood husband has a title. Even the lowest Viscount is equivalent to breaking away from the humble status and becoming a distant existence.


    The blood husband himself was also very surprised and happy, looking at his atomized body in disbelief.


    "You can try to restore the real body, the mind is strong enough." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As expected, the blood husband gradually recovered his real body in front of his wife and children. Even the flesh and blood stripped by the Blood Countess also recovered.


    Next, Shen Jianxin painted gourd in the same way, giving Liu Yuren''s mother the magic power of blood fog, which made her recover.


    "It''s your turn! As long as you believe in yourself, you can gain strength! " Shen Jianxin continued to brainwash.


    Liu Yuren nodded his head firmly, and the other party rescued his parents. At this time, no matter what he said or what he was asked to do, he would unconditionally believe and implement it without reservation.


    In front of Liu Yu''s parents, Shen Jianxin gathered the blood of heaven and earth, successfully cut off the life chain of Liu Yu''s heart core position, and made this gentle boy embark on the journey of evolution.


    As expected, Liu Yuren lived up to his expectations. When the shackles of life in his body were cut off, he had a rare chain effect. He not only successfully incarnated in the blood fog, but also had a burst of breath all the way. There was a trend of breaking through the viscount and reaching the Baron.


    Shen Jianxin, of course, was not stingy. He helped him solidly.


    Boom! The house was full of blood, and even the people outside were shocked by the strong blood gas.


    "What happened in the room?" Someone asked in horror.


    "My God! I just felt the Baron''s authority


    "So that guy is a baron? Fortunately, I didn''t hit him just now! " There is more than heart palpitation.


    Only lady luoqiu and Xiong Jingbian look at each other and smile. They don''t believe that Shen Jianxin''s breath is so simple.


    Squeak! The door opened, and the three members of the Liu family appeared intact in front of the village.


    "What? How can it be The old village head was the first to be surprised and cried out.


    The villagers immediately began to make a lot of noise, just like the Hornets who had blown up their nests.


    How is it possible that almost all of them have the same reaction?


    We all saw that Liu Yuren''s parents had been stripped of their flesh and blood, leaving only skeleton shelf. They could only live for a while at most.


    Now there are three people in the family, beautiful and standing in front of the public. Is there anything more surprising?


    yes! Of course!


    Inspired by Shen Jianxin''s smile, the three members of the Liu family burst into blood at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Blood fog, the incarnation of the three people, releases the power that symbolizes the high-level blood clan.


    "Baron? Two barons! And a Viscount


    "My God! What happened? How could three of them have a title? "


    "Is this a dream? it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s incredible


    For a moment, all the villagers who saw this scene were crazy.


    They have been humble for generations, and dare not dream that they can get rid of their humble status and become aristocrats with high-level power.


    But the fact has been placed in front of us. The three members of the family suddenly have the same strength as the nobility, and they can incarnate in the blood fog. How can we not be crazy?


    All the villagers rushed to the front desperately, but when they came to the front, some of them did not dare to go forward. This was out of instinct fear. Their awe for the noble had been deeply rooted in their hearts, which was difficult to overcome for a time.


    After all, he has seen some of the world. He knows that the three members of the family can''t make a fart. All of a sudden, such wonderful changes must have something to do with this young man.


    "I can give all of you power, and it''s much more than what you see now." Shen Jianxin put away his smile and said seriously.

 Chapter 1010

    With the three members of Liu Yuren''s family as evidence, Shen Jianxin won the absolute support of all the villagers in Apple village without saying anything more.


    Their desire to change their destiny is almost crazy!


    All the villagers present did not hesitate to pledge their allegiance to the smiling young man.


    As long as he can give all living beings the power to change their destiny, it doesn''t matter if they fall into hell with him.


    What''s more, this small village was originally the servant offspring of the apple duchess. They had no mental obstacle to formally pledge allegiance to the apple Duchess and his companions.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have the first team of their own and a small territory in the blood world.


    "Good! First of all, listen to me. The skill I''m teaching you now can help you understand how to absorb the blood energy between heaven and earth, strengthen yourself, and get the magic power of incarnating in blood fog. Although you don''t have blood titles, you will be stronger and stronger in the future. "


    When Shen Jianxin was lecturing, all the villagers were staring at him, for fear that any word might be missed, and everyone''s eyes were shining with fanatical light, and they worshipped their new leader incomparably.


    "I only want you to live longer! Please live as long as you can, because as long as you continue to practice this skill, you will only become more powerful! "


    Shen Jianxin paused and continued: "but! Now there is a difficulty in our apple village. Those nobles will never let us have the chance to become stronger, so we have to fight! Do you understand? Only by fighting and defending our homeland with life and blood can we gain dignity and make our children grow up safely and become stronger than us


    These words were very rough and heavy, like a heavy Boulder, pressing on the chest of every blood clan farmer present.


    In such a short period of time, it really takes a great deal of courage for them to summon up the courage to fight against the aristocrats who have been oppressed by them for generations.


    However, when Shen Jianxin mentioned the protection of future generations, they clenched their teeth and widened their eyes.


    "Everybody! We are not going to die for nothing, but to fight a prepared battle. I''m responsible for providing skills that can make everyone stronger, and my good brother, right! This is the guy you see in front of you. He''s a great strategist. He can lead us to victory. "


    Shen Jianxin said while pushing Xiong Jing to the public.


    When the villagers looked at Xiong Jing''s side, their eyes were full of strangeness and incomprehension.


    In their opinion, this big man is a real blood viscount. Will he help us? Why did he help us fight?


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said: "just winning is not enough. What we need is a real future. Now let''s invite another good friend of mine, the Grand Duchess, Madame Lothar, to tell you what future Apple village will have after winning this battle! "


    Shen Jianxin then drew a standard gentleman''s ceremony at Mrs. Luo Qiu and invited her to stand in front of the crowd.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu shakes her head and grins bitterly. She thinks that this guy''s mind is really unusual, even including herself.


    However, she is very clear that there is no way out at this time. We must boost our morale and unite the strength of all people to win this battle.


    Otherwise, not only apple village will perish, but also she will have no good end.


    "Yes! I''m a husband and a big Duke. He is the big Duke of apple. I believe you are familiar with this name. " Luo Qiu said with a smile, in a calm tone, which is more convincing.


    "Shen Jianxin is right! As long as apple Village wins this battle, it will have a bright future. As long as we can win the countess and prove that we are no less powerful than an earl, we can submit an application to the big city of Yingyan County, re divide the territory and declare the autonomy of Apple village. "


    The real situation is to win the next battle at the Marquis level before she is allowed to re divide the territory.


    Of course, she won''t say anything that shakes the morale of the army. Anyway, these mud legs can''t understand all kinds of tricks of the upper class.


    What''s more, she told all this as a Grand Duchess, and no one would doubt it.


    In fact, the reason why Shen Jianxin put Luo Qiu on the stage and let her tell the apple villagers that as long as she wins, there will be a future, is also because she has the identity of Grand Duchess.


    Although these villagers were given the opportunity to increase their strength, they were enslaved by the nobility for generations. It is hard to say that they really had the courage to fight against the nobility.


    "Besides, I need a lot of information. We need to know the population of every hill, every river, and other villages near Apple village, including the forces that the nobles may mobilize. Can you help me collect it? " Shen Jianxin raised his chest and asked aloud.


    The old village head nodded his head and selected a team of young people one by one.


    "You heard it! Go to fulfill the adult''s requirements! I''ll do it with all my life! " The old village growled.


    "There are still people in the nearby villages. Do you need to contact them to fight together?" The old village head thought about it and said suddenly.


    "In the villages nearby, their situation is the same as yours, isn''t it? You send a few people to contact them and tell them that they don''t have to fight. Just send someone to watch us when we fight with the noble army. " Shen Jianxin said.


    "I understand!" The old village head nodded.


    Soon, all the people in Apple village were mobilized to collect intelligence, no matter how old or young they were.


    The women and children were responsible for collecting terrain information around the village, while the men sneaked into the vicinity of the aristocratic army and paid close attention to their movements.


    Soon, the news of the noble army sent back to Apple village.


    "There is a cavalry of about 40 people moving towards our village, headed by the countess mauruolin, who is riding the mechanical horse of the undead." The old village head reported nervously.


    "What about the others? What are the strengths? " Xiong Jing asked.


    The old village chief thought for a moment and said, "besides the countess, there are two Viscount accompanying him. The others are armed descendants, and there are no other nobles."


    "That''s the only one?" Shen Jianxin doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    The old village head said with a wry smile: "it''s already amazing! It''s beyond the standard for a countess to deal with apple village herself. As for others, it''s just to prevent us from escaping. "


    "All right! Then give her a big surprise! I''ll teach you a kind of joint attack tactics first. It''s very effective. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    In the next two hours, every time the countess''s riding team passed by, the villagers of Apple village would report the situation to Shen Jianxin''s desk.


    These villagers, who have just gained strength, are obviously excited and enthusiastic about their work.


    Moreover, they have more advantaged advantages than ordinary blood clan. They can incarnate in blood fog and observe the enemy''s movements in the dark. However, their own strength is low. Under the perception of high-level blood clan, they just exist like ants, which is not worth paying attention to at all.


    As long as the instructions are clear, these villagers who incarnate in blood fog are natural scouts.


    "Let them into the village!" Xiong Jingbian finally gave such an order after mature consideration.


    It''s better to invite the king into the urn and beat the dog behind closed doors than to let the fish in the blood riding team escape to the noble residence.


    Of course, the premise is that the strength of Apple village is enough to defeat a blood earl.


    The old village head passed on the order, and all the apple villagers outside began to shrink back to the village.


    Bang! The grain cart at the entrance of the village was scattered and smashed to pieces.


    "Tell that damned girl to get out of here!" In mid air came the roar of the countess Maureen.


    The whole village heard the sound, and the villagers came out of the hut one after another, and gathered to the entrance of the village without expression.


    The villagers gathered from all directions and gathered the countess Maureen and her subordinates together.


    All around a silence, no one spoke, there is not too much fear of the eyes, the whole apple village seems surprisingly calm.


    Mao Ruoling frowned. She suddenly felt very uncomfortable. She obviously didn''t like this feeling.


    "Find that bitch, and then kill this village!" Mao Ruoling rode on the valuable undead horse and issued the order mercilessly.

 Chapter 1011

    The blood clan subordinates brought by Mao Ruoling are very excited. In their opinion, although there is no substantial benefit in slaughtering these unfortunate villagers, it is better to be able to release the beast in their hearts.


    Just then, the crowd separated, and Mrs. Luo Qiu showed up.


    "Didn''t I warn you already? How dare you come? " Mrs. Rochelle said in a fearless voice.


    "What Grand Duchess! Bullshit! Bitch, I''ve checked your bottom! You have remarried many times. Your last husband was just a little Viscount, and he has been missing for a long time! " Mao Ruoling said with a grim smile.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu gave a gentle smile with great grace.


    "So what? A country aristocrat like you will never know the real metropolitan etiquette. Oh, have you received any other news about me? " Asked Mrs. Rochelle, in a commanding tone.


    The countess Mao Ruoling was so angry that she said angrily, "bitch! I''ll give you a taste of country manners later! I''m going to strip you of your clothes and stick a stick down your ass to your throat to stand you at the gate of the city. "


    "How vulgar! He is really a vulgar country man. But I''m sorry, my husband is here too. You will be severely punished for insulting a noble lady! " Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a serious face.


    "Husband?" Hearing this word, the countess Mao Ruoling was frightened, and then said with gnashing teeth: "you want to scare me again, bitch


    Mao Ruoling is not stupid. If the grand duke was really present, he would have been blown up by the grand duke when he first let out the slut.


    Now there is no strong blood gas fluctuation around. This bitch has only one mouth and has no strength at all.


    "Honey, I''ll leave the rest to you!" Seeing that the countess was boiling with blood and ready to fight, Madame lotchiu quickly withdrew.


    Xiong Jingbian, holding the blood sucking blade, strode forward and stood in front of Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    "Come on! Let me try the count Xiong Jingbian''s unambiguous burst of blood gas energy sent out the blood gas fluctuations on his body.


    "Ha ha! You are just a little Viscount, and you want to fight with me. Are you crazy? " Mao Ruoling burst out laughing, and the dead mechanical horse in his crotch even snorted twice.


    "Plus me, I''m sure the countess won''t mind?" Shen Jianxin stands in front of Xiong Jingbian with a smile.


    The countess Mao Ruoling looked scornful at first. When she saw Shen Jianxin''s face, she was shocked.


    "Hello! He is not a lady, but a countess From Mao Ruoling''s mouth, he suddenly burst out such a gentle tone, which was really unbearable.


    Not only Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were stunned, but even the subordinates around the countess looked at each other and almost burst out laughing.


    "Well, you... Look good! Are you from the big city, too? " The countess maurouling''s face showed a rare sense of shyness.


    Just now, she is still a murderer. It seems that she has become a girl of spring. The contrast between the two is so great that people can hardly recover.


    Xiong Jing stares at Shen Jianxin with wide eyes, the latter only has a bitter smile.


    "Countess, can we stop chattering and just do it?" Shen Jianxin felt that these two words were too soft.


    "No! I changed my mind! You come with me! As long as you follow me, I can make an exception not to destroy this village. As a matter of fact, I like literature and art very much. I don''t like fighting very much. Really! " Countess Mao Ruoling, with a look of girlish shyness, secretly glanced at Shen Jianxin again, pinching her throat and making a sharp voice.


    Shen Jianxin is speechless. It turns out that the blood clan is such an unorthodox creature! It seems that he is still very cheap in the mixed race world with this handsome face.


    "Why not? You''re going with him? " Xiong Jingbian is on one side, fearing that the world will not be in chaos.


    If Shen Jianxin is willing to sacrifice his hue, we won''t have to fight to death. That sounds like a good idea!


    "Hello! Fat woman, don''t dream! Lord Shen is a hero who is destined to be famous. How can he take a fancy to you! " Fortunately, Luo Qiu gave a helping hand in time in the rear and cried out.


    The countess maurouling was scolded so much that her face turned red and then turned purple.


    Her figure is indeed a little fat, which is a rare phenomenon among the blood people who worship aesthetics.


    That''s because she was too anxious when she was promoted to count.


    In the whole blood aristocratic circle of Yingyan County, no one dares to talk about this topic face to face. Because anyone who does this will be attacked crazily by Mao Ruoling regardless of the cost.


    A young Countess represents the future of Yingyan county. Even if she is more willful, those big people above are willing to tolerate it.


    Therefore, the countess mauruolin has not been awakened for a long time. She even thinks that she has already become a beauty.


    However, she had no idea that she would be called a fat woman in such a small and shabby village.


    All of a sudden, the ground under the feet of the people was shaking slightly, and the shaking became more and more intense.


    The powerful Earl''s breath diffused in all directions, and the subordinates beside Mao Ruoling jumped off the horse one after another. Obviously, they could not restrain the horse''s panic.


    "Bitch! I will cut you with my own hands! And you, you beautiful little guy, you must have an affair with this bitch, right? I''ll beat you to death! You have a beautiful voice, and I guess your scream must be beautiful, too! "


    "Well, let''s start a blood feast now? Everyone let go. In a quarter of an hour, except for the two guys I''m going to play with myself, I want no one to live here. "


    Obviously, the countess maurouling has gone out of anger. She has gone from anger to another state, which is a kind of calm in madness, which is not a normal state.


    The countess''s men began to fight. They pulled out their swords and guns, lifted their reins and prepared to charge.


    In the face of the countess''s anger, the villagers were obviously flustered. They didn''t know how to fight. Even with the power of the nobility, they still had more time to deal with the land.


    "Blood Just at this time, Shen Jianxin''s just right stop drinking came from behind.


    All the villagers present, including the old village head, performed the magic power of exploding blood at almost the same time.


    For a moment, all the blood farmers in all directions were incarnated in blood fog. Their blood gas diffused and almost filled the whole space.


    Duchess mauruolin and her subordinates were all stunned. They never thought that there would be such a strange thing in the world!


    Every regiment represents the identity of a blood aristocrat. Even the lowest Baron, there are at least more than 100 regiments present.


    All of a sudden, more than 100 blood barons appeared. Their first reaction was that other lords who were hostile to Yingyan county were attacking!


    Unless it''s a real big Duke, no one thinks they can deal with more than 100 blood barons. It''s terrible!


    What''s more terrible is that these people are obviously a group of pariah just now. How can they all become aristocrats with the magic power of fog?


    The countess mauruolin''s face suddenly became very terrible. She suddenly squeezed her horse''s belly, and her whole blood and the undead mechanical horse in her crotch were combined into one. In a moment, she accelerated, turned and ran.


    "She''s going to run away!" Mrs. Rochelle cried out for the first time.


    She knew the thoughts of these nobles best. She was majestic when the wind was favorable. Once she fell into the downwind, she would be wise and protect herself, regardless of her subordinates.


    At the same time, Xiong Jing took six steps in the air, holding the blood sucking blade with one arm, and rowed hard towards Mao Ruoling.


    Almost at the same time, the villagers around also launched attacks.


    After they incarnated in blood fog, they seemed to be more violent than before, and rushed to the countess''s subordinates with fierce murderous spirit.


    In an instant, the nobles and soldiers were engulfed by the blood fog.


    Although there were also two blood barons among them, it was a pity that they did not form any effective resistance and were defeated by the huge blood coming from all directions.

 Chapter 1012

    There are a large number of villagers in this group. Each of them has the power of burning blood to break free from the shackles of life. Moreover, they have learned the skill of joint attack taught by Shen Jianxin, which can temporarily connect the strength of all people.


    The blood fog power of hundreds of descendants of blood clan united to strike, not to mention those lower nobles in the array, even the countess herself might not be able to carry it down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiong Jing''s blood sucking blade with a cold, has stabbed the countess Mao Ruoling''s back.


    Mao Ruoling''s whole back bristled with sweat, obviously feeling the horror of the blow.


    However, as a famous young master of the blood clan in Yingyan County, she did not even turn her head back. Her left arm suddenly turned into a wisp of blood mist and exploded, successfully covering Xiong Jingbian''s sight.


    Xiong Jingbian suddenly fell into the endless darkness.


    There was a cry in his heart that the countess''s fog was poisonous.


    Xiong Jingbian did not dare to venture forward, so he had to return to the blade to protect himself. At the same time, he burst out blood gas, forming a shield around his body.


    Dang!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Xiong Jingbian had just returned to the blade to protect his body, and the blade''s transverse side blocked a blow in the dark for him.


    Then, a force of blood Earl''s authority rolled over him in the dark.


    Xiong Jing edge immediately felt shortness of breath, a tight body, blood for the upper authority of the pressure, usually no solution.


    But Xiong Jingbian is not a pure blood clan. Although he is a lower rank than his opponent in the title, he still has martial arts from the Terran world.


    The four characters of wuliuzhenjing will be launched abruptly, and they will be opened at the same time.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian''s body appeared one energy ripple after another, which kept the Earl''s power out of the body.


    "It worked!" Xiong Jingbian is quite determined. It seems that his and Shen Jianxin''s hard training tactics in the mountains show their achievements one by one. In the process of dealing with the blood clan, they seize the opportunity step by step.


    "Knowledge is power, wisdom is strength! Little Shen Cheng, don''t deceive me


    Xiong Jing had a deep understanding on one side and gathered strength on the other.


    The blood sucking blade in his hand suddenly flashed a layer of pale blood light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see its power.


    Sure enough, Mao Ruoling thought Xiong Jingbian had been completely suppressed by the count and killed him.


    A fierce and unparalleled blood gun, from the dark to kill Xiong Jingbian without warning.


    If Xiong Jingbian is really intimidated by the count, then this shot will hit his chest without exception, and disperse his blood nucleus with the surging blood gas.


    Fortunately, Xiong Jingbian had been prepared and did not hurry. When he got to the point of the gun and his body, he suddenly twisted the tiger''s body and could avoid it.


    As the tip of the blood gun passed under Xiong Jing''s side, it also greatly shortened the distance between the gun holder and him.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t even look at it. He turned over his wrist and wiped the blood sucking blade to the empty space in front of him.


    He had already measured the countess''s height, and it was a sure shot.


    Whoop! From the front came the light sound of the blade entering the meat.


    The blood sucking blade in Xiong Jingbian''s hand is a masterpiece of time. It is obvious that he has absorbed the fresh blood of the countess.


    Click! Click! Click! All of a sudden, four huge arms made of steel bones came out of the void and clamped Xiong Jingbian tightly.


    Caught off guard, even Xiong Jingbian couldn''t escape.


    How sensitive his eyes and ears were, and he was very careful about the change of the gas engine. However, he did not calculate that the other party would rely on mechanical force. In this purely physical way, he was quite unreasonable to control himself.


    Whew! All the blood and fog in the sky formed the countess''s bulky body.


    This is the power of the Earl of the blood clan. Her control over the incarnation of blood fog is more than ten times stronger than that of the Viscount Xiong Jingbian. She is simply superb. From the part to the whole, and then to the part, the moves are unpredictable and extremely difficult to prevent.


    Boom! A huge mechanical fist blasted at Xiong Jingbian''s head.


    At this time, the bystander found that the Necromancer''s mechanical horse had been transformed into a human figure with four mechanical arms. No wonder it could control Xiong Jingbian.


    The blood sucking blade beside Xiong Jing just now apparently stabbed the horse head monster, not the countess mauruoling.


    The countess mauruolin''s body flashed 30 feet away.


    Although she had the upper hand, she still didn''t intend to fight, but tried her best to escape.


    Because in her eyes, the change of this small rotten village is much more important than the battle in front of her.


    As long as this incredible change is reported to the senior management of Yingyan County, there is no need for her to do anything. Soon, a large group of people will come to raze this strange place to the ground.


    As for the loss of these subordinates, in Mao Ruoling''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s not as valuable as the undead mechanical horse.


    The value of the undead mechanical horse is not simply because of its complicated manufacturing process, but because the horse can also incarnate as a mechanical warrior at the critical moment to block the pursuit of its owner, which is very practical.


    The blood clan has always been insensitive to mechanical products, and they also hate fighting with such things, so it''s very cost-effective to have an undead mechanical horse to harass the enemy at the critical moment.


    Seeing that the countess had run away without fighting, Madame Lotti cried out, "stop her! Don''t let her run away


    Luo Qiu is very clear about the tricks of these nobles. If the fat woman is allowed to escape, even if Apple village has twice as many people, it will be killed completely by the blood army.


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared in front of Mao Ruoling, just blocking her way.


    As soon as Mao Ruoling saw that he was the beautiful young man surnamed Shen, his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "Just in time. Miss Ben will take you with her." As Mao Ruoling roared, he stretched out his huge claws and grabbed Shen Jianxin,


    She didn''t have any hands left in this claw at all. Instead, she made full use of her strength and intended to kill each other with one claw.


    At this juncture, Mao Ruoling will not have any pity for Yu. If she is safe, she will ensure her safety.


    Moreover, in her eyes, this pretty boy is just an insignificant descendant. He doesn''t even have a decent fluctuation of blood. Obviously, he has no strength.


    So she had no doubt that she would slap each other to death and leave this strange place.


    However, at this time, Shen Jianxin took out a weapon from his arms.


    It''s a blood firearm with exquisite shape. It''s carved with layers of exquisite patterns, which can be called an almost perfect work of art.


    Countess mauruolin narrowed her eyes in an instant, because she knew that it was a spirit gun. As long as the blood gas was added, the spirit gun would become a terrible weapon with astonishing lethality.


    That''s a good weapon possessed by the high-level blood clan in the metropolis. Even if these blood clan nobles in Yingyan County exploited hundreds of poor villages like apple village, they could not afford to buy such a weapon in the end.


    "The name of this gun seems to be doom. I don''t think it sounds good! But it seems to suit you Shen Jianxin smiles and pulls the trigger.


    Boom! There was a torrent of blood coming out of the gun, which almost destroyed the countess mauruolin''s upper body with one shot, leaving only half of her body pounding like a headless fly.


    Everyone who saw the scene was shocked.


    Who can imagine that the high, invincible, cunning and cruel Countess Mao Ruoling would be shot directly.


    Some of Mao Ruoling''s subordinates were fighting to the death. When they heard the huge gunshot, they saw their respected Master was shot by the other party and half of his body was destroyed. All of a sudden, all of them were stunned on the spot and completely lost their will to fight.


    Even Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that the power of this gun became so huge after it was filled with the blood of heaven and earth.


    In fact, he just had an idea to try this method.


    Originally, he could not directly transfer the blood gas between heaven and earth into the gun body, because the gun body was not a living thing and could not carry the blood gas at all.


    However, when he painted the blood symbol given by Zhuang Zhou on the gun, the gun became a real disaster.


    The power of this shot not only directly blasted the upper body of a blood earl, but also blasted a big pit out of the hard mud, which was dozens of feet long.


    How rude! It''s so powerful! All the people on the scene held their breath for a moment, and could not help swearing in their hearts.

 Chapter 1013

    As everyone knows, it''s hard to kill the high-level blood clan. When they are in the physical state, they have great power and can walk like flying. They will die only if they cut off their heads and destroy the blood nuclei in their bodies.


    The high-level blood clan can be immune to most physical attacks as long as they incarnate in blood fog. Only when they have consumed all their blood gas can they completely disappear from the world.


    Shen Jianxin''s shot just now completely overturned this kind of universal cognition.


    Is a word, unreasonable! The power of this shot is not only unprecedented, but also unheard of.


    After the death of the countess, the battle came to an end in a short time.


    Because of Shen Jianxin''s astonishing shot, the villagers became more demoralized. They killed the countess''s subordinates one after another in an almost fateful way.


    But for Xiong Jing''s orders to stay alive and torture intelligence, it is estimated that these aristocrats will be torn alive by the excited farmers.


    "Hell, your gun is too fierce, isn''t it?" Xiong Jing side full face envies of shout a way.


    Thanks to his fighting with others, he almost lost his life. When Shen Jianxin came here, he would finish it with a single shot. He was so neat and didn''t procrastinate. Why is the gap between people so big!


    Mrs. Luo Qiu also came forward and said with surprise: "it''s incredible! Just now the power of that gun directly pursues the blood clan famous gun, strange! As Yuan Huayi, he should not be qualified for such a good gun! "


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "what is the famous gun of blood clan? Let''s hear it


    Mrs. Luo Qiu patiently explained: "the famous guns of the blood clan refer to the guns worn by the experts of the blood clan. Those guns are famous all over the world with their masters. Naturally, they have changed from unknown guns to famous guns in the world. For example, the gun carried by the blood anger Prince of the ashamai nationality is returned to zero, and the Tibetan spear carried by the Qinghui Prince Nanfeng is well-known in the world. "


    "The gun of the blood clan can be divided into nine levels according to its attribute and power. Before, I thought that this gun of misfortune was the second level gun at most, but just now this blow had at least five levels of power." Mrs. Luo Qiu doesn''t understand a way.


    Shen Jianxin asked again, "how is my gun of misfortune compared with Prince Nanfeng''s zangfeng?"


    Hearing this question, Mrs. Luo Qiu laughed directly.


    "Your distress gun can kill the count with one shot. It''s already famous, but it''s a joke compared with Zang Feng. Prince Nanfeng once shot and killed the Grand Duke of the opposite camp on the racial battlefield, and even destroyed dozens of earls and viscount in the aftermath of the gun force. "


    When Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian heard these words, they felt numb.


    The world of the blood clan is really terrible. It has a deep foundation. People can kill dozens of earls in the aftermath of one shot, so today''s battle is really nothing to show off.


    "Alas! The count of this little place seems to be so poor! No space equipment left! Poor and destitute, nothing but a pile of dust Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and complained helplessly.


    Last time I killed yuan Huayi, he was just a Viscount, so he revealed a space ring. There are many good things in it. Today, I killed a count, but I didn''t have anything. I''m really depressed.


    Xiong Jing thought about it and said, "why don''t we take the opportunity to send troops and copy the countess''s nest when she dies? Maybe we can make a little profit. "


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking that this method might work.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu shook her head and said, "no! It won''t work! Yingyan county is a small county. The nobles are all concentrated in the main city. If you copy the countess''s nest, you are tantamount to provoking the grand duke and marquis in the main city. That''s no different from death. "


    "Alas! No head! Originally, the mechanical horse was worth two dollars, but you cut off its limbs and put it there like an iron knot. It''s really frustrating! " Shen Jian''s heart aches and his heart is sick.


    For him, the battle without interests is a loss even if he wins. If he can''t strengthen himself in time, he may not be able to survive next time.


    "You are wrong! This mechanical horse is the real good thing! You and that fat woman don''t know what they are Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian asked at the same time.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu went to the beheaded robot horse and reached for the back neck of the horse''s head.


    There''s a little red dot there, very hidden.


    After Mrs. Luo Qiu pressed down, she whispered from the mouth of the dead mechanical horse, "is the factory setting restored?"


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, he''s a local rich man in the countryside. He doesn''t even change the original password and doesn''t set the backup and restore. It''s cheap for us! " Mrs. Luo Qiu laughed happily.


    "Enter the original password, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1! Sure Said Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    Soon, the dead horse''s eyes flickered red and blue, as if reading something.


    Ding! After the system is restored, please enter a new password and confirm again. " A hard voice came from the mouth of the dead mechanical horse.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu thought about it, raised her head and said to Shen Jian, "you''d better create a new account."


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders. He had never come into contact with such strange things, and he could not help but be very curious.


    "What''s the use of this broken leg?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile: "the function of this thing is not to fight! In other words, people who use it to fight are really stupid! This is an advanced product that the core metropolis of the blood race world cooperates with the foreign mechanical race. Its own optical brain can connect the virtual network of the whole blood race world, and even connect with other races in the universe. Do you understand? "


    Shen Jianxin was at a loss when he heard that.


    "Mr. Dehua Liu, you should know that? Why don''t you register your account? " Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a teasing smile.


    Her smile is very obvious. The boy surnamed Shen sometimes doesn''t understand it! Look what you can do! I thought you knew half of it in the sky and all of it in the earth!


    Xiong Jingbian inherited the memory of Dehua Liu, a scientific and technological worker of the blood clan. As soon as he recalled it, he immediately knew what Luo Qiu meant.


    "This thing is called a light brain. It can connect with other people who have a light brain, just like a thousand mile eye and a smooth ear. If everyone has it, they can see each other. Do you understand that?"


    Xiong Jingbian explains to Shen Jianxin what virtual network connection is in terms that may be easy to understand. He thought Shen Jianxin is hard to understand, but who knows that Shen can understand it as soon as he hears it.


    "I see. Just like the space barrier we saw before, it seems to be separated by a layer of gauze. In fact, the two sides are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Is that what we mean?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s about what it means. By using this brain to enter the virtual network, you can keep in touch with other people and get a lot of useful information." Xiong Jing wants to understand and tell Shen Jianxin at the same time. In fact, he is in a dilemma.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a while and suddenly asked, "can we trade with others through the optical brain?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiong Jingbian suddenly got stuck, because he didn''t understand it at all. Shen Jianxin is not as good at drawing inferences from one instance.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu nodded and said with a smile: "of course! As long as you have enough blood crystals, you can change them into a kind of currency called blood yuan on the virtual network, and then you can trade on it. "


    "If, I mean if! I bought a blood gun from the person above. How can he give it to me? And what if I give money and he doesn''t give me the goods? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile: "this simple, virtual space has powerful express service. No matter where you are in the blood world, as long as you pay, you will deliver the goods to you. As for the money not to ship, there is no need to worry about it. When you change the blood crystal into blood yuan, you are already protected by the trading platform. If you prove that the other party has not delivered, the platform will block the other party''s account and compensate you. "


    Shen Jianxin rubbed his hands and said with an excited smile: "that''s great! We just have some blood crystals. Can we use them to exchange a batch of weapons and arm them all? They should be able to fight more than they are now? "


    Luo Qiu''s wife immediately takes a new look at the boy named Shen. The boy''s mind is too strong.


    He didn''t even know what optical brain and virtual network were, but as soon as he got in touch with them, he immediately thought of buying weapons and making the most of them.


    Any resource, whether it''s the villagers of Apple village or the newly captured brain, will be used to the extreme as soon as it reaches the boy''s hand.


    "Maybe Mrs. Ben is also in the range of being used by him!" Mrs. Luo Qiu thought in her heart.

 Chapter 1014

    After making clear the use of the optical brain, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian registered an account on it excitedly.


    Xiong Jingbian''s Internet name is still big bear, which is concise and clear at a glance. But Shen Jianxin''s Internet name is arrogant, which is called the tears of Blood River.


    Even the river of blood has to cry for it, which is a taboo name. Fortunately, no one cares about this kind of thing on the virtual network, and it''s more exaggerated than that.


    According to Shen Jianxin, if you want to make a name on it, you have to make people look down on it. This is the same reason as having a clear-cut banner.


    After fiddling with it for several hours, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian not only registered their accounts, but also connected the optical brain to the virtual network and saw all kinds of messages and people on it.


    "Alas! If only this thing could connect to the other side of the Terran world! I miss them Shen Jianxin sighed.


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and said: "there''s no way, unless they have a brain, and even if there is a brain, the signal estimation can''t pass through the space barrier, or it can''t be received."


    "Think about it later! Let''s buy weapons first. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Soon, they paid 100 blood crystals to the virtual network and exchanged them for 100 blood yuan in a ratio of 1:1. Then they began to look for suitable weapons for Apple villagers in the virtual network.


    "Blood gun of the blood army? It''s too expensive! It''s not painful to buy ten for 100 blood yuan. "


    "Blood sucking knife is more expensive! What a waste


    "Look at this. It seems interesting."


    "When the enterprise closed down, the second-hand miner''s special external mechanical arm was sold at a special price. Five hundred of them were sold at a starting price of 100 yuan."


    Two heads together, staring at the sample display in the optical brain screen.


    Those external mechanical arms are powerful, and it''s just like playing when they cut rocks. But this kind of thing is not in line with the aesthetic art of the blood clan. It is not only rough in shape, but also used by slaves and Dalits.


    The question is, who will spend 100 blood yuan to exchange a batch of this kind of things, although it will help to improve the mining efficiency of the mining area, but for the nobility, what does it matter that those humble migrant workers die more in the mine?


    However, in the eyes of Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, the melee power of these plug-in manipulators is extremely terrible, and apple villagers will not have aristocratic affectation when using them, which is very suitable.


    Imagine, if there are 500 strengthened blood clan waving this terrible melee weapon, they can kill a whole army.


    It was evening when I came out of the room where the brain was placed.


    The old village head has been waiting patiently outside the house. Today''s battle has made the villagers of Apple village regard Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian as gods.


    They have great respect for these two young people, and believe that their wisdom can lead Apple village to an unimaginable brilliant future.


    "Lord Shen, the representatives of several nearby villages are waiting for you! They are all excited to see today''s battle. " The old village head tried to pretend to be casual, but the smile on his face betrayed the excitement in his heart.


    "Tell them all to come in!" Shen Jianxin said casually.


    After a while, more than a dozen people came into the yard, all of them were blood farmers dressed like apple villagers. They didn''t have noble elegance, but more of them were the traces of years of hard work.


    When these village representatives saw Shen Jianxin, they all seemed to be very formal and even dare not breathe.


    Because they all saw the battle before. It was the two young men in front of them who shot the High Blood Countess to pieces; It was they who turned the honest farmers in Apple village into angry soldiers.


    Apple village villagers have the ability to incarnate blood fog, let them envy.


    The representatives of these villages know that all these miracles are caused by the two young people in front of them. How can they not be frightened in front of such a big man?


    "Do you want power, too?" Shen Jianxin came to the point and asked with a smile.


    All the village representatives nodded their heads. They also wanted to have their own power like apple village, and they were no longer oppressed by the aristocracy.


    "We are willing to follow you and your instructions, just like apple village. I hope you can give us strength. " One of the older village representatives said respectfully.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not very difficult for me, but why should I do it?"


    "You need loyal soldiers, and we are willing to be your most loyal subordinates." The elder representative of the village stood up and tried his best to show loyalty.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need any subordinates for the time being, and your strength comes from me. Everybody, please come back! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The old village representative hesitated and stepped aside.


    At this time, another younger village representative said angrily, "why don''t you give us strength? Our village has more people than apple village, and it''s stronger! "


    Listening to the old village head slowly raised his head and looked at each other without any trace.


    "No reason. I don''t need so many subordinates for the time being. Maybe I will in the future." Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Because he didn''t understand it very well. Shen Jianxin asked these villages to send representatives to watch the war. He should have wanted them to join, but now he refuses them. Why on earth?


    What''s more, there is a serious shortage of manpower at the moment. It''s very difficult to deal with the next attack of the aristocracy only by the people of Apple village.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t give us strength, don''t worry about us divulging your affairs to the nobility? " The young man said half jokingly and half seriously.


    As soon as this remark came out, the old village head next to him suddenly became nervous, while the representatives of other villages were also stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Shen Jianxin. Everyone wants to know, will this magical young man be threatened to this extent?


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t mind. He asked casually, "which village are you from? Is it far away? "


    The young farmer who threatened probably felt that his strategy had succeeded, and his face became rich.


    "We''re from Mango village. It''s not far from your apple village. We''re just over two hills, but we''re closer to the nobles." The young farmer spoke more and more freely.


    All of them were in a panic, thinking that although Apple village has nearly a hundred barons, it is still too weak to compete with the aristocratic forces in Yingyan county.


    Even if it is a threat of this degree, they can not afford it at present.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin finally put away his smile, turned to the old village head and said, "ten minutes later, I''ll go and wipe out the mango village. None of them will stay."


    "What?" This statement shocked the whole hospital.


    Everyone can''t believe what they just heard!


    The old village head was shocked and looked up, then fell down.


    "I understand!" The old village head''s firm answer is bound to be carried out without hesitation.


    The expression on the face of the representative from Mango village was vivid and wonderful. In an instant, he went from elation to loss, then to fear, and then the whole person began to shiver.


    "That, that, I''m just kidding. You can''t, can''t... "The voice of the representative of mango village is getting lower and lower, and the strong fear has occupied all his mind.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "sorry, I don''t like this kind of joke very much! And you are not qualified to joke in front of me. I''m only responsible to my men, so you can die! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin flicked his finger and cut the representative''s neck with a wisp of sword Qi. He took off his head easily.


    All of a sudden, all the village representatives in the courtyard were so scared that they fell to their knees and buried their heads low. No one dared to have a bad idea about Apple village any more.


    Xiong Jingbian could not bear it at first, because Shen Jianxin wanted to kill an entire village of innocent farmers at his command. However, when he thought about it, if it was not our race, he would kill them. These blood farmers were not human race, so he didn''t want to worry about anything.


    What''s more, Xiong Jingbian knows this truth. If we don''t use thunder means to quickly subdue the small abacus of these blood villages, it will be the people in Apple village who will be in bad luck in the future.


    The old village head saw through this, so he was determined to follow Shen Jianxin all the way to the black. He would rather kill his fellow villagers than guarantee the absolute interests of the village.

 Chapter 1015

    "I will build an altar of life in the apple village. Any village that is helpful to the apple village will have the opportunity to enter this altar of life and get transformation." Shen Jianxin then throws out another idea of his own.


    The village representatives on the scene heard clearly, and their eyes were all silent with eager light.


    And those apple villagers are full of gratitude and loyalty to Mr. Shen.


    "If other villages want to be transformed as soon as possible, help to collect the materials used for the altar." Shen Jianxin said casually.


    The village representatives nodded and promised to do their best to help. In the final analysis, helping others is helping yourself. They will never refuse such a thing.


    Xiong Jingbian finally understood Shen Jianxin''s intention. He wanted to turn Apple village into his own backbone team, and then expand the number of people, gradually eating away the surrounding villages and population.


    On the one hand, they use the altar of life as a lure, and on the other hand, they use the fate of mango village as a threat. This is a typical big stick and carrot, coercing and luring.


    "All right! You can take the message back now. In fact, even if someone divulges the news of Apple village to those aristocrats, I am not afraid. Because we have people on it. Do you understand? " Shen Jianxin stopped.


    The village representatives kowtowed in horror and left in panic, while the apple villagers on the scene held their heads up and looked as if they had received great benefits.


    Since ancient times, the principle of "not suffering from scarcity but suffering from inequality" has been universally accepted. Even in the blood world, it is still a bird.


    Xiong Jing sees all this in his eyes and thinks that after this incident, all the villagers in Apple village will have to go to a higher level of loyalty to Shen Jianxin.


    After seeing off the village representatives, Shen Jianxin, Xiong Jingbian and Mrs. Luo Qiu sat in the courtyard and began to discuss the future.


    "Why don''t we transform other villages and increase our strength, but build some altars? Slow down Mrs. Luo Qiu didn''t understand the reason and asked.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Xiong Jingbian would never ask such a question, because he is a man who knows soldiers. Of course, he knows the secret.


    Xiong Jingbian shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s useless! Even if all the surrounding villages are transformed, do you think you can resist the blood army of Yingyan county? "


    Mrs. Luo Qiu replied without hesitation: "of course not!"


    "That''s it! Instead of blindly expanding, it''s better to implement the elite policy to make apple village a elite, and to ensure loyalty. " Xiong Jingbian replied.


    "But the number is too small to win the noble army! As long as they are serious, even if they send a marquis, all you have done is in vain. " Mrs. Luo Qiu doesn''t understand a way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "that''s why I think Apple village should not be a combat unit, but our foundation. We don''t need to expand for the time being."


    "I looked up a lot of information about Yingyan County on the void network and found some interesting things. The territory of Yingyan county is divided into three parts, that is to say, the actual rulers of the county have three forces. The legal nominal rulers are the Grand Duke of Yingyan, the Grand Duke of Suluo in the north and the Marquis of Nanming in the southwest of Guanhuo. "


    "I think there should be a struggle of interests among the three forces. Whether our apple village can survive among the three forces depends on whether we can be needed by one of them. "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, Xiong Jingbian and Mrs. luoqiu were silent at the same time.


    Xiong Jingbian was surprised at Shen Jianxin''s learning speed. He was able to use the optical brain and virtual network so quickly to find so much information and directly affect the current situation.


    But Mrs. Luo Qiu was surprised that this boy had such a keen insight into the power struggle. Although Apple village has some climate, it is still very weak compared with the power of the blood world. At this stage, we can only choose to preserve our strength.


    "What do you think?" Mrs. Luo Qiu asked modestly.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his finger, tapped three times on the table, and then said, "first, we should hide the situation of Apple village, form an alliance with the surrounding villages, attract them with the altar of life, and help Apple village cover up its strength."


    "Second, I think the three of us should go out and make a name in Yingyan Prefecture as soon as possible to attract the attention of the three forces. It''s better to be solicited, and then lead to the background of Apple village. This is equivalent to finding a big backing, so we don''t have to be afraid of the army''s extermination."


    "Third, we must continue to improve our strength. Maybe we can use the virtual network to buy powerful equipment on it. I saw it by the way last night. Some high-level equipment in it is still very powerful. So we still have a task to finish as soon as possible, that is to make money! "


    After Shen Jianxin finished, Xiong Jingbian and Luo Qiu nodded, their ideas gradually brightened, and the future of Apple village became much clearer.


    "Apple village is a precious fire, which must be protected. We are the source of the fire, and we should be separated from the fire, so that we can not be extinguished together, but also interact with each other. " Xiong Jingbian suddenly realized the truth.


    "But the countess died in the apple village, and the nobleman will soon send someone to look into it. What are we going to do? "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this is the result that I didn''t sleep last night. I found the fat woman''s account number on the optical brain, but I used her account number to post many posts on the virtual Internet. You can have a look at it. "


    Luo Qiu madam and Xiong Jing side listen to this words, all curiously ran to the light brain side.


    "My God! It''s amazing! How did you get these images? " Mrs. Luo Qiu was surprised.


    Xiong Jingbian was even more confused. The content of this light brain clearly said that the countess Mao Ruoling suddenly had a strong desire to travel and decided to leave Yingyan county and go to other counties. What''s more, she had a picture on it, which also showed the countess Mao Ruoling''s cheerful appearance.


    "Did she come back from the dead?" Xiong Jing side surprised way.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "of course not. I just found some previous information and pictures from her account. Then I contacted a map repairer on the virtual network and sent the information to him. I spent two blood crystals again. They helped me change them as required."


    "Is that all right?" Mrs. Rochelle was stunned.


    Although she knows a little bit about optical brain and occasionally logs on to the virtual network, she doesn''t pay special attention to the above ways. What''s more, she doesn''t think there is such a routine.


    "You mean that you left the corrected information on the virtual network to be seen by Mao''s people and then think that the fat woman has gone somewhere else, right? But what if they don''t see it? " Xiong Jing asked carefully.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it''s OK! It has the function of sharing and sending. I not only shared it, but also sent several friends before her. It is estimated that it can be managed for a period of time. "


    Madame Luo Qiu and Xiong Jingbian had nothing to say. Sure enough, they did not leak anything. With this method, the Maos blood clan would be surprised for a while. It was unexpected that Countess Mao Ruoling had already died in the apple village. They thought she had gone out to play!


    Of course, this is mainly because the place where she disappeared has no combat power worthy of praise. No one would have thought that count Maureen would be killed by a group of low-level farmers in his own fiefdom.


    "Now we can think of a way to become famous quickly." Shen Jianxin asked.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and pondered.


    His head is full of Dehua Liu''s information. In Dehua Liu''s world, the only way to become famous is scientific research achievements, and his final technological achievements have been experimented in Apple village, which is obviously not a suitable opportunity.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu thought about it and said with a smile, "I think of a way. There is a famous organization in the blood world, called the blood hunting guild, which offers a reward to solve all kinds of problems. It will issue many tasks. Once it has completed the difficult tasks, it will spread all over the world. However, it takes great strength to be a blood hunter. "

 Chapter 1016

    "Blood hunting guild? It sounds like fun. " After Shen Jianxin finished, he entered the words to search the blood hunting guild in his brain.


    Sure enough, rows of information about the blood hunting guild soon appeared on the light brain screen.


    The top few messages have billions of hits. The title of the most popular one is very attractive. It says "the secret silver level Blood Hunter aoding team successfully explored the secret domain, killed the bone dragon and obtained the bone dragon treasure".


    After clicking, there is a video resource, which clearly records the battle between a group of blood clan experts and a bone dragon with a volume of tens of feet.


    At the end of the battle, the huge bone dragon was defeated, and the blood clan experts found a lot of golden treasures from the bone pile. The scene was really exciting.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian can see that this is really a good way to improve their reputation.


    You just need to record the battle picture, and then publish the battle record on the Internet. As long as you have enough attraction, it''s hard to click and soar all the way up.


    "How can I join the blood hunting guild?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu spread out her hands and said with a smile, "how can I know? I''m not a fighter. "


    Shen Jianxin immediately turned his eyes and began to search for relevant content in his brain.


    The search was clear and clear.


    The so-called blood hunting guild in the blood world, in principle, any group, as long as they pay the membership fee, can apply to join.


    The mission list of the blood hunting guild is public. You can browse it even if you are not a member of the blood hunting guild.


    There are a large number of reward tasks published every day, with different rewards and difficulty.


    The organizations in the blood hunting guild can be divided into two categories: team and individual. The individual hunter, as the name suggests, is a one-on-one type. He comes and goes alone, does not believe in others, but only believes in his own strength.


    This kind of person is usually a powerful master in the blood clan, or he has his own unique unique knowledge, so don''t provoke him easily.


    There is also a team of three or five people, dozens or hundreds of people, and even thousands of blood hunters.


    The team of blood hunters is very powerful. They are often employed to explore the unknown world, fight with other races, and seize world resources.


    "Why don''t we register one?" Xiong Jingbian is eager to try.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "let''s form a team! We don''t need to have too many people. We''ll set it at the level of three or five for the time being. We''ll expand it after we have gained popularity. "


    "Yes! When we become famous, we can bring all the villagers of Apple village into the team. " Xiong Jingbian''s brain turned fast, and he thought of many possibilities at once.


    "You want to be famous in the blood hunting guild, ha ha! Would it be too naive! I''ve heard that even the grand duke often plays a guest role as a hunter to snatch the needed tasks! " Mrs. Luo Qiu spilled a basin of cool water in time.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "it''s not that bad. If you really meet the grand duke, just fight! "


    "These blood hunters seem to be classified. What level of blood hunters does the grand duke correspond to?" Xiong Jingbian soon discovered an important detail and asked.


    Shen Jianxin entered the level of Blood Hunter, and a row of words immediately appeared on the light brain screen.


    It turns out that the Blood Hunter team is divided into six grades: pure copper, black iron, refined steel, gold, secret silver and crystal. According to the difficulty of the blood hunter to complete the task each time, the team is graded once a year.


    Even for the senior Blood Hunter team, if they don''t take on the task for a long time, their score will drop and their level will also drop after one year.


    Although there are only six levels, there are tens of thousands of Blood Hunter teams struggling for breakthroughs.


    Shen Jianxin has ten fingers like flying, and has registered a Blood Hunter team account with his own account number on guangnao.


    "Let''s call our team" don''t forget the world! " Shen Jianxin thought and said.


    "Well, that''s a good name! It''s called "never forget the world!" Xiong Jingbian was suddenly reminded of the name of the Terran world, the Central Plains of the river and lake miss, can not help but talk about several times.


    After registration, I knew that after registering the team on the virtual network, I had to pay the dues to the local blood Hunter Association, and then passed the primary evaluation before the team was registered successfully.


    This so-called primary review is to review the combat power of the team face to face. Only with the approval of the local society of blood hunters can we begin to take over the task.


    Shen Jianxin glanced casually. There are millions of teams registered on the Internet like them.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to get ahead! No matter, go and check it first!


    Having made up his mind, Shen Jianxin first asks the old village head to tell him what he plans to do afterwards, and then gives the design he has drawn to the other party.


    The map shows the size of the altar of life and the materials needed, so that the villagers can start to build the altar according to the drawing.


    Although the old village head and the villagers have the power of incarnation of blood fog, they know that the aristocracy is powerful. Although they don''t talk about it these days, they are tense in their hearts and are ready to fight at any time.


    When Shen Jianxin explained the purpose of the three people''s leaving to the old village head, he showed the old man the pictures and pictures about the countess Mao Ruoling on the void network.


    The old village head immediately understood that he was relieved that Mr. Shen really wanted to stay in Apple village for a long time, instead of abandoning the villagers after they had used it. He was more grateful for a moment.


    "During our absence, we should keep a low profile and keep a good relationship with the surrounding villages. We can help wherever we can, and if we are not open-minded, don''t be polite! Fight till it hurts! " Shen Jianxin said.


    The old village head and several villagers nodded and remembered every word that Lord Shen said.


    "In addition, there is no need to rush to build the altar of life, but we can disclose the things that need materials to the surrounding villages, so that they can also participate. Once people have expectations in their hearts, there will be no bad heart! It''s not wrong that those who share the same desire win. " Shen Jianxin gave another order.


    When they heard Lord Shen''s words, they all felt that it was like an eye opener.


    Even Mrs. Luo Qiu secretly said that Shen had brought her too many new impacts.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, these are some fine grains made by the villagers themselves. They are very clean. Would you like to take some along the way?" The old village head said carefully.


    Several villagers are carrying grain bags in their hands, which contain new rice milled from the blood rice of the season. In addition to their rich blood, they also taste better than ordinary rice.


    Shen Jianxin naturally didn''t rely on this kind of blood supplement, but he accepted the villagers'' wishes and put these bags of grain into the space of star array map.


    When the villagers saw Lord Shen waving his hand, all the food bags disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, they were more awed by Lord Shen.


    "Well, there''s another small matter. Anyway, there''s still some time. Would you like to ask Mr. Xiong to speak with you?" The old village chief is not very good.


    Xiong Jing didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "what''s the point of avoiding saying?"


    "Well, actually, it''s not Lao Jiu who''s looking for you, it''s the third aunt outside. Women''s face is thin, hehe! You''ll know when you go. " The old village head hesitated.


    Shen Jianxin casually said with a smile: "old village head, since you like to say that, how about calling you that village head later?"


    "Good! Good! Thank you for your name. Thank you very much! After that, you will call me the village head Exclaimed the old man with an excited face.


    Xiong Jing walks into the yard full of fog. He knows that there is a third aunt in Apple village. She has a big arm and a round waist. It is said that she is still a widow, but he has never dealt with her! I don''t know what to look for.


    After a while, Xiong Jing rushed into the room with a red face.


    As soon as he saw Shen Jianxin, he held his brother''s hand tightly.


    "When shall we start? Why don''t you go now! This village can''t stay any longer! I really can''t! " Xiong Jingbian muttered.


    "What''s the matter? How could you be so afraid? Can wolves eat you in this village? " Shen Jianxin does not know, intentionally laughs.


    Xiong Jingbian flushed and had to shake his head desperately.


    Instead, Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile: "what a fool! You won''t tell Auntie three! Your wife is here. Can she eat you? "


    "Ah? I was so nervous that I forgot! " Xiong Jing side a think is really, oneself how to this ballast to forget.


    Just now he went out into the yard, and the fat widow of the blood clan gave him a shy smile. What she said made him scared and almost ran away.


    "Mr. Xiong, all the people in our village have said that you are going away! According to the rules of our village, you have to keep a seed in the village so that you can care about everyone. Or, come to my room tonight! I promise to make you comfortable. "


    Poor Xiong Jingbian, an iron man who never frowned and fought in the battlefield, is now running away in this gentle village, and dare not even turn his head back.


    "Hell! Why don''t they look for Shen Jianxin! Isn''t he more in line with the blood aesthetic? " As Xiong Jing wails, he says angrily.


    "It''s hard for Lord Xiong, mainly because we don''t dare to talk about it with Lord Shen!" The old village head murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 1017

    Shen Jianxin and his party started from Apple village and walked about 80 miles to a shuttle station.


    After another hour on the shuttle, I finally arrived at the blood hunting guild in xiangcha town.


    Xiangcha Town, as the name suggests, is a town in the name of producing xiangcha. Apart from Qinghui blood people from the East, they also keep the habit of tasting tea. Other ethnic groups are basically grateful.


    Tea farmers in the town are more relaxed than apple farmers who cultivate rice. After all, planting and picking tea is a technical work.


    Especially in the tea leisure season, they are more leisurely. They usually gather in groups of three or five. The rich can drink tea in the teahouse, chat and taste life. The poor can have a good time at the herbal tea stand under the tree.


    The blood hunting guild in xiangcha town also inherits the tradition of the town and seems to be very leisurely.


    Shen Jianxin stepped into the threshold of the guild and walked inside for more than ten steps. They didn''t see anyone. It was like breaking into an empty door.


    "Hello! What do you three do? If you go in again, you will be killed! " At this time, from the front porch of the reclining chair, came a lazy voice.


    Shen Jianxin was really surprised, because even his keen perception didn''t find that there was a blood clan there!


    The main reason is that the blood group is too weak. The fluctuation of blood gas on the body is so weak that it is even lower than that of small animals.


    "We''re here to apply to the bloodhunt team for approval." Shen Jianxin replied.


    At this time, from the bamboo reclining chair on the corridor, he slowly sat up, stretched out his arm and pointed to the opposite wall.


    "Over there, write your team name on it, and then get out and wait! It''s not time yet That blood clan very impolite reprimand a way.


    Dare feeling is three people disturb others lunch break! No wonder I have such a big temper.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian looked at each other, but they didn''t want to get involved, so they went to the wall that the other side pointed to.


    The names of nearly 100 teams have been written on the wall. It seems that there is no place to write.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu pointed to their feet. It turned out that the wall was covered with the names of the team, which extended to their feet.


    If you have to write it, you can actually write the name of the team at the foot of everyone.


    But this kind of feeling, how all feel some strange!


    "Have you paid the registration fee?" At this time, the blood clan on the reclining chair spoke slowly.


    "Yes, I have! On the Internet Shen Jianxin replied.


    "Oh! I''ve already handed it in! That''s three blood crystals. Pay for it The blood clan yawned and said lazily.


    "Didn''t you pay the registration fee? Why do you have to pay? " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    The one on the couch jumped down and said with a smile, "don''t you still need to check the qualification? This is the cost of qualification! Otherwise, who is interested in sitting here every day and playing with you? "


    "Is it better to lie down?" Lady Luo Qiu let out a way softly.


    "Go away if you don''t have money! Blood hunting guild is not a place for poor people to play! I''ve seen so many idiots like you! I think I have some skills. I want to earn some blood crystal flowers. Bah! Good idea The old blood clan scolded.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other. They have a heart to heart relationship and make a fist at the same time.


    Two big fists hit the signature wall at the same time.


    Boom! The wall collapsed and broke to pieces.


    The whole blood hunting guild was shocked, and the swearing old man of the blood clan jumped up.


    "You are dead! Come on! There is an enemy attack The blood clan screamed.


    Soon, from all directions jumped out of a number of blood, surrounded the three in the middle.


    "Lord Feng Suo, it''s them. They broke the signature wall!" That weak not by the wind of the blood clan old man shout a way.


    The blood clan on the scene turned their eyes to Feng Suo.


    This is a middle-aged man with a strong blood clan. He is wearing a long gray shirt and a pair of tortoiseshell glasses on his face. He has a strong and unfathomable Qi and blood. He is very likely to have the cultivation of marquis.


    Unexpectedly, there was a powerful Marquis sitting in such a small blood hunting guild. Shen Jianxin and his three men immediately gathered their spirits and were on guard.


    Mr. Feng Suo looked at the three men impatiently, then at the collapsed signature wall, and said coldly, "anyway, the wall is gone, blow the blood horn, call all the teams, and start the audit directly."


    The elder of the blood clan was stunned and asked, "don''t you have to punish them, my lord?"


    "Feng San, are you teaching me to do things? What''s my identity? Can you argue with this kind of out of class little bastard? " Feng Suo scolded without expression.


    "Yes, I know! My Lord is wise The old man named Feng San quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    You know, he''s also surnamed Feng. In terms of family seniority, he has to be older than Mr. Feng Suo. That''s why he dares to ask questions. Unfortunately, his strength is too low to go against Mr. Feng''s wishes.


    "Blow the horn quickly, call all the teams to check!" Feng San turned his face and yelled to the blood officers around.


    For a moment, all the people in the yard were busy. No one paid any attention to Shen Jianxin and his party.


    "Are we being ignored?" Shen Jianxin said with a playful smile.


    "I think so! I don''t know what these people are thinking. Or are we really that weak? Not even qualified to be looked up to? " Xiong Jingbian also sighed.


    Only Mrs. Luo Qiu shook her head and looked thoughtful.


    Soon, dozens of teams waiting for approval arrived at the blood hunting guild of xiangcha town from all directions.


    The old man Feng San swaggered on the bench of the audit site, and his eyes defiantly swept the teams in front of him.


    Shen Jianxin, they are also observing these teams who come to participate in the audit.


    I didn''t expect that among these teams, there are many strong blood people. Basically, there are blood earls in every team. Only the strongest one in a few teams is the viscount.


    I didn''t expect that the Earl, who could be regarded as the number one figure in Yingyan County, was just ordinary when he came to the blood hunting guild.


    No wonder those people in the guild despise Shen Jianxin, because their titles are too low and there is no sense of existence in such a place.


    "The British shield team has one count and six barons. Its strength is rated as black iron. It''s passed!"


    "The team of jingshishan has one count and three barons. Its strength is rated as black iron. It''s passed!"


    "June sea team, with two barons, 18 Viscount, strength assessment for pure copper, passed!"


    With Feng San''s singing aloud, one after another, the Blood Hunter team passed the audit and got their own initial rank.


    "The Yanmo team has one Marquis, six earls and 45 viscount. Its strength is rated as refined steel. It has passed the test!"


    Unexpectedly, the Marquis brought his own team to participate in the audit, and the initial level of the team was directly assessed as refined steel level, which was the highest level of the new team, and immediately attracted a sigh and admiration from all around.


    The leader of the Yanmo team was just a gentle looking young man of the blood clan. At most, it was the cultivation of the count.


    This kind of team is a team specially set up by the big family in order to train the core disciples.


    As the head of the group, the young man of the blood clan should not only hone his martial arts skills and upgrade his blood gas level in the task, but also serve as the commander of the team. The team''s final achievements in the blood hunting Union will become his transcript in the family, which will directly affect his status in the family and his qualifications.


    In fact, there are always elite teams like this. At the same time, they are also the objects for other teams to avoid direct collision and try their best to stay away.


    "Don''t forget the team in the river and lake. It has one viscount and two descendants. Its strength is rated as pure copper. Ha ha! Pass for the time being Feng Sanpi said with a smile.

 Chapter 1018

    Assessor Feng San''s strange voice made the team around burst into laughter.


    It''s true that I''ve just seen a very strong steel team, and now I''ve heard a very weak chicken team. The contrast between the two is that people have to have the impulse to laugh wildly.


    It''s just a viscount. He''s so fanciful that he wants to set up a team of blood hunters. How much courage does it take!


    Almost everyone on the scene looked at Shen Jianxin with a sympathetic eye.


    At this time, Feng San said: "do you know why the audit time is suddenly advanced? It''s because this unforgettable team, in order to show off their strength, smashed our signature wall. ha-ha! Isn''t that great? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Such a weak team dare to do such a fierce thing. What are they thinking about?


    A little strong but not in line with the blood aesthetic Viscount, a young descendant who did not even have a title, and a beautiful woman, this team does not seem to have combat effectiveness at all, OK?


    Why do they bother? I also demolished the signature wall with the names of other teams. Do you want to die more tragically?


    "Little fellow, it seems that you are very hot tempered! How much weight is there in the end? Come out and weigh it? " Nearby, a tall blood hunter in a yellow windbreaker made a provocative remark.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned slightly. He was waiting for him, but Shen Jianxin gently reached out and stopped him.


    "Just now, we saw this guy set up his own name and deliberately made it difficult for us to participate in the audit. That''s why he broke the signature wall. Isn''t it a good thing for everyone to pass the audit as soon as possible? "


    "This guy is obviously deliberately picking. Only the brainless fish will be taken in?"


    After Shen Jianxin said that, the Blood Hunter in the Yellow windbreaker suddenly became one of the stagnant, and it was not good to continue to provoke, or would he not become the brainless fish in the other''s mouth?


    Although no one continued to challenge this unforgettable team, all the teams present left an impression that this poor team was really weak, so it could only defend itself with its own words. It was not like playing pig and eating tiger at all.


    Seeing that his choice had no effect, Feng San was so angry that he kept staring at Shen Jianxin.


    At this time, no one expected that the leader of the Yanmo team, the gentlemanly looking noble young man, came forward with a smile and stretched out his palm to Shen Jianxin.


    "Nice to meet you! I''m kaijieming, the leader of Yanmo group. I''d like to invite three of you to join our Yanmo group. What do you think? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone can see that the Yanmo team is absolutely the strongest team to participate in the audit this year. Who would have thought that their leader would take the initiative to invite the miscellaneous fish team to join? It''s really a surprise. It''s just a good thing!


    You know, as long as the three guys nodded to join the Yanmo team, they immediately won the title of Jinggang level Blood Hunter team, but many people may not have a chance to get it after ten years of struggle.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned and frowned.


    Xiong Jingbian was also a little nervous. He thought, does this young man see his own strength, so he invited him?


    Only Mrs. Luo Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the other party''s expression was well concealed, she could still rely on the woman''s intuition to detect an improper intention.


    Kaijieming, the leader of Yanmo, has a bright smile, clear eyes and even a trace of condescending momentum. Of course, he won''t be so obvious.


    In his opinion, the weak chicken team received their own invitation, should be grateful with virtue, full of gratitude, without hesitation to agree.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Three seconds later, he didn''t get a positive answer. He was not so happy.


    "Isn''t this boy so happy? Have you been so excited that you don''t know how to answer? "


    The smile on the leader''s face gradually disappeared, because he found that the other party did not seem to seriously consider his proposal, but was in a state of trance.


    "Hello! Are you listening to me? " Caijamin''s voice turned cold and he snapped.


    All of a sudden, his mood became very bad. In other words, he was such a moody man. He grew up in a noble family. Everything was easy for him.


    Just like this sudden whim, he wanted to set up a team of blood hunters, and then set up the flag in the blood hunting guild. My dear mother immediately equipped him with the top team.


    That''s why he came here. He came to this dirty, smelly place. Now this beautiful but weak guy in front of him wants to refuse himself?


    "Oh, sorry! I was thinking about a question Shen Jianxin replied honestly.


    "What are you thinking?" Caijamin had a little curiosity about this guy. He wanted to know what else he would think when he was hit by the great happiness?


    "Thank you for the invitation! But I refuse! What I was thinking was that there are still some people in our team. Would you like to invite you to join us


    "You are too weak..."


    "You are too weak..."


    "You are too weak..."


    These four words, like the bell from ancient times, constantly reverberated in kaijaming''s mind, which made him confused.


    "Hello! What do you mean? You mean my team is too weak? " Instead of getting angry, he asked again.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said seriously, "yes! It''s too weak! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! How ridiculous All of a sudden, Benjamin burst out laughing so hard that he bent over.


    "It''s just a team that is inferior to all the miscellaneous fish. How can I say that my team is weak? Isn''t that funny enough? " As he spoke, he continued to laugh.


    Around came a roar of laughter, almost all the team laughed.


    This little guy''s head is probably broken, isn''t it? He insulted a team with marquis in public. He didn''t know that because of this sentence, he and his team would fall into a misery one million times more terrible than their doom?


    Many people think like this, especially the audit official Feng San, who is smiling so much that he squints his eyes and is full of pride.


    "All right, all right! You''d better come forward and take the task! Listen, the first task of each team is also the content of audit. If the mission cannot be completed, it will be disqualified as a blood hunter. " Feng San announced loudly.


    This rule is understood by everyone present. As long as you pay the registration fee, participate in the audit, evaluate the strength and level, you can register the Blood Hunter team, but only if you have completed at least one task of this level, you can be regarded as a real Blood Hunter team.


    As a matter of fact, there are many dishonest teams that fail in the actual combat, even the members are dead, and their team names will stay on the roster forever.


    All teams come forward in turn to receive tasks at the same level as their team.


    "Don''t forget the team. It''s your task. How lucky! The task of pure copper level should be very easy to complete Feng San handed an envelope to Xiong Jingbian and said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian opened the envelope, which contained a map and a note, which introduced the task in a few words.


    "Enter the blood swamp outside xiangcha town and kill a poisonous swamp dragon." Xiong Jing read out the contents of the note.


    In fact, before he could read it out, the contents of the note had already been presented on the wall in front of the public. This technology of using light casting to present patterns and words also made Shen Jianxin curious.


    "The first task of the Yanmo team is to enter the blood swamp outside xiangcha town and capture a poisonous swamp dragon."


    When the first task of the Yanmo team was presented on the big screen, all the teams were in an uproar.


    It must have been arranged on purpose! This is rated as the refined steel level of the team, the first task and the pure copper level weak chicken team''s task is almost a word.


    Of course, although there is only one word difference, the gap between the two tasks is still very different.

 Chapter 1019

    The blood swamp outside xiangcha town is the mission area of the Blood Hunter team, which is rich in various species and monsters.


    Swamp poisonous dragon is one of them, they have a strong toxicity, and infinite force, can rely on greasy skin shuttle at the bottom of the swamp, the speed is very fast.


    Kill the swamp dragon, you can get its blood core, a dragon blood core, worth ten blood crystals, and often have no market.


    Poisonous dragon blood core is one of the core materials for making blood sucking crossbow. Whether it is the blood army or the noble private army, it is good for this kind of hot goods.


    Capturing a living swamp poisonous dragon will bring more benefits than a blood core of the poisonous dragon, because the raised swamp poisonous dragon can continuously bring venom, which can be used to smear all kinds of weapons. If it is cut down by the weapon smeared with this kind of venom, it will paralyze the blood clan, Even the incarnation of blood fog will greatly reduce the energy activity and movement speed. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as one of the methods to crack the blood immortal body.


    However, the swamp poisonous dragon is a very cunning creature, and it is much more difficult to capture them than to kill them alone.


    What''s more, the key point of these two missions is not the difficulty of the mission itself, but the fact that the locations of these two missions are actually divided into the same area, and they are aimed at the same kind of creatures.


    That is to say, the two teams are likely to have conflicts. Their targets and prey are the same. It is almost impossible for them to make peace with each other under the trend of interests.


    It is clear that this is the secret operation of the Blood Hunter guild. Otherwise, how could there be such a clever thing to arrange these two teams in the same task area, which have just had a conflict but have such a huge difference in strength.


    Many teams on the scene have already secretly felt sad and sympathized for the poor team.


    The Yanmo team has a marquis! Not to mention the weak chicken team with only one Viscount, even for any team on the field, it can be easily crushed.


    "Ha ha! What a failure! They were divided into two groups! It seems that these little guys have no chance to survive! Just a team is going to be killed. What''s that called? Death before victory! What a sad life


    Just now, the tall blood hunter in the Yellow windbreaker made another provocation.


    He has just been ridiculed as a fish by Shen Jianxin. He has long harbored resentment. Now, seeing that the other team is bound to die, he is even more impolite.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned, pressed the handle and hesitated.


    At this time, a huge fist whistling past, accurate bomb in the face of the Yellow windbreaker.


    Bang! The strength of the blow caught Huang windbreaker off guard, his head hummed, he took two big steps back, and almost fell to the ground.


    You know, although the fighting means of the blood clan are mainly the changes of the blood fog magic power, the physical strength is still very strong, and it is good at high-speed movement.


    Just now, this blow, no matter in strength or speed, was very heavy, so it was able to knock down the Yellow windbreaker who had the count''s accomplishments.


    When everyone saw the owner of the blow, they were all surprised.


    The young man in white, with his clothes flying, has a sense of dust.


    It was Shen Jianxin who knocked the Yellow windbreaker to the ground.


    But the problem is, this beautiful boy obviously doesn''t even have a title. In front of many blood experts, he is just a descendant.


    Is he a descendant of some powerful blood clan? That''s why we have such terrible explosive power!


    A group of teams are in a state of panic and speculation.


    You know, different blood origins, the physical strength is also very different.


    Naturally, a descendant of a blood prince is much more powerful than a descendant of a count.


    It is said that some descendants of great powers are stronger than ordinary barons at birth. Besides not being able to incarnate in blood fog, their power can destroy ordinary barons.


    However, these are just rumors, but no one has seen them with their own eyes.


    The Yellow windbreaker was knocked to the ground, and blood rushed to his head. He felt that he had lost his face, and his anger was inexhaustible. On the spot, he broke out the magic power of blood and turned into a big blood fog.


    "Son of a bitch! You dare to attack me! I''m going to kill you Huang Fengyi said angrily.


    After all, he was also a count and the head of a grand regiment. It was a great shame that he was knocked over by a descendant who didn''t even have a title. No wonder he was so angry that he tried his best!


    Xiong Jing strode forward and held the blade to Shen Jianxin''s side.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the young Baron was willing to be the guard of the descendant. They all guessed in their hearts what the saint was.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and says: "miscellaneous fish is miscellaneous fish! How stupid! I don''t even know


    "Today''s guild can manipulate our tasks in secret, and tomorrow it can make you the same. You fools are not only not alert, but also follow the jokes! It''s time to fight! "


    As soon as he said this, Huang Fengyi was stunned.


    Not only him, but also the new teams around him have come back to their senses. When they think about it carefully, it seems that they are right, and it is really the same thing!


    If this guild deliberately arranges this kind of bullshit task for them, and makes it clear that the Yanmo team will kill them, then next time it''s our turn to do this kind of thing? Who will speak for us? Do you follow the jokes?


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole venue cooled down.


    Even Huang Fengyi felt that he was not wronged by this blow, and the most important thing was that everyone''s spearhead was vaguely pointed at the Blood Hunter guild and the official who issued the mission, Feng San. No one was in the mood to care whether he was beaten or not.


    Feng San glanced at the crowd with a gloomy face and said, "what do you want to do? Want to make trouble? Don''t forget this is the Blood Hunter guild


    "Besides, I have to tell you the evidence for cheating! Now it''s not the same task assigned to you, it''s just that the task map is close. Who told you to offend others! This kind of thing, ha ha! I blame myself for my bad luck


    "Of course, you can also refuse this task! Although it is the first task, it is not inevitable. If you don''t feel sure about it, just change the name of the team next time


    Feng San''s words, from hard to soft, have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and he is right.


    It seems that everyone is right to think about it. Even if the old man is cheating, he can only pit this time. As long as he passes the first task and the audit is successful, if there is a pit in the future task, he will not take it.


    Speaking of it, the team that never forgets the world is too stupid. Who wants them to offend the guild officials and the Yanmo team!


    Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, no matter what other people''s tiles are frosted! In the final analysis, both the human race and the blood race have the same mind.


    And the old man just cleverly used the small loopholes of the audit rules, not to mention cheating.


    Because in the final analysis, he just wanted to disgust people. As long as Shen Jianxin didn''t accept the task, they would not meet the Yanmo team in the task.


    The price of not accepting this first task is to lose the approval this time, and the registration fee paid before will be wasted.


    I believe that the vast majority of the team will not mind this little cost loss, which is also a little bit of the old man Feng San''s action within the guild rules.


    It seems that this team can only give up the task and go back to hometown.


    Seeing that they are going to suffer such a dumb loss, even Huang Fengyi is very happy. Compared with the withdrawal of the other team, it seems that it''s nothing if they get this blow.


    When everyone thought that the team would give up the task, Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head smartly: "OK! We will not forget to take up this task! "


    Once this remark was made, there was another uproar.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "He probably didn''t want to die! The Yanmo team will never let them go


    "There is a marquis in the Yanmo team. It''s as easy to crush them as a few ants."


    "It''s a pity that I think this descendant boy has a personality. I didn''t expect that he would return to the river of blood so soon!"


    There is a lot of discussion, almost all of them think that Shen Jianxin''s team will not complete the task, but will be killed by the Yanmo team in the process of the task.


    "Are you sure you want to accept the mission?" Feng San''s face was a little more dignified.


    "Yes, that''s right! This is the first task of our team. How can we not take it? " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1020

    Feng San shook his head with regret and said, "do you really want to take this task? I just want you to retreat, and I don''t want to kill you. Why don''t I give you another choice? "


    I didn''t expect that this lazy old man of blood clan was not as bad as everyone thought. This kind of words from his mouth sounded very warm.


    Shen Jianxin was in a good mood and said with a smile: "no, thank you! We don''t forget that the team of the river and the lake came to join the blood hunting guild this time, and they wanted to make a name for themselves! It''s good to be able to receive such a task! "


    Feng San stared at each other in disbelief. He could not help but curled his mouth.


    He is a sudden kindness, since the other side is ungrateful, no wonder who!


    Feng Sanleng snorted twice and angrily handed the task number plate to Shen Jianxin.


    In the blood hunting guild, due to the audit involved, the first task of each team is to use the physical number plate, and then it is to issue the virtual number plate through the virtual network.


    Don''t forget that the team of the river and lake got their first task, and their faces didn''t change.


    However, the other teams around don''t think so. They all talk like a frying pan.


    "When they take over this task, it''s a naked challenge to the Yanmo team!"


    "Yes! Now the two teams have not retreated. If the Yanmo team doesn''t deal with them, it will probably become a laughing stock in the future! "


    "How could it be impossible? The gap between the two is too big! Since you don''t forget the fate of the people in the world, I believe the Yanmo team will not be polite. "


    At the same time, they did not forget to observe the reaction of the Yanmo team.


    The noble gentleman with outstanding temperament, with a sneer on his face, stares at the beautiful lady in the forgotten river.


    He has regarded the team of never forgetting the rivers and lakes as the prey on the chopping board, and no longer has the slightest cover up.


    At this time, many people on the scene understood his eyes. It turned out that the boy had a crush on the beautiful women in other people''s team. No wonder he had to ask for the other party''s participation just now!


    Now think about it, the group leader who never forgets the world has done nothing wrong.


    If we agree to the merger of the two teams, it is estimated that they will be eaten to the last.


    "All of you, be quiet! I have something to say Shen Jianxin suddenly exclaimed.


    No one thought that the boy in white, who couldn''t survive the next task in their eyes, actually produced a new demon moth.


    Everyone wanted to hear what the boy wanted to say.


    Even if he repents now, it is estimated that the Yanmo team will not forgive him, right?


    "Do you think our team will lose? Even coming back alive is a problem? " Shen Jianxin cried.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned, and many people nodded involuntarily.


    There are some things that we all know by heart. We can only understand them by heart, but we can''t tell them by words. We can''t get them on the stage. However, the leader of the unforgettable River and lake regiment made them public. What does he want to do?


    "Why don''t I make a bet with you! Let''s bet that if we can come back alive and finish the task smoothly, what are you going to lose to me? " Shen Jianxin cried.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "How arrogant! The boy is a real underdog


    "That''s right, this kid is challenging all of us!"


    All the people scolded in secret, but no one really stood up to speak.


    At this time, the head of the Yanmo group, kaijamin, took the initiative to stand up and said with a laugh: "I''ll bet with you!"


    With his voice, the scene was quiet again.


    "I''ll give you 100 blood crystals. If you can finish the task successfully and come back alive, I''ll give you 100 blood crystals!" As he spoke, he even took out a heavy purse from his arms and shook it in front of the crowd.


    There was a clattering sound of blood crystals in the purse. Many people could not help shivering at the touching sound.


    It''s a young man from a big family! He had so many blood crystals on him. Everyone secretly envies the way in the heart.


    "The bet is too small. I''m not interested in such a poor bet!" Shen Jianxin cried out.


    "What?" Kajamin''s face turned red, and he blurted out.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin also reached into his arms and took out a purse from his arms. It looked much bigger than kaijieming''s one.


    "Here are 300 blood crystals. I''ll order them first! Please be a witness of the guild After that, Shen Jianxin threw the money bag into the counter.


    The money bag smashed on the counter and made the same sound.


    "I bet 1000 blood crystals that our team can successfully complete the task and come back safely! If anyone wants to bet with me, just bet Shen Jianxin laughs.


    Everyone can''t believe that this boy can throw out 300 blood crystals? In terms of momentum and wealth, he is stronger than the young master kaimingjie.


    Isn''t that a fake pocket? Some people can''t help surmise.


    With a sigh, Feng San took the initiative to reach for the money bag on the counter, opened the mouth of the bag, and suddenly revealed the shining blood crystals inside.


    Whoo! People can''t help but gasp. It seems that it''s true. That boy is really generous!


    Suddenly, kaimingjie was once again robbed of the limelight. He was so angry that his teeth were clenched and his face was livid.


    When people saw the real gold and silver, they rushed forward and prepared to bet.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "if you have money, you can earn it. If you have confidence, you can buy me to win!"


    The crowd cast a contemptuous glance one after another.


    There is a marquis in the team. Who wants to buy you to win! Unless you''re crazy, that''s about it!


    However, having said that, all the teams are betting on Shen Jianxin. At the same time, they also have an inexplicable favor for this strange team.


    Maybe it''s the reason why this young man is so bright, or maybe it''s because he can earn blood crystal for you!


    "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, caijming cried out again.


    "You bet 1000 blood crystals, but you only paid 300 deposit, but you bet that you can win. Then I''m very curious. If you lose, even people can''t come back. Who do you want to go for the 700 blood crystals you owe? "


    The meaning of these words is very clear. As soon as we understand them, we all stop and turn our eyes to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and pushed Mrs. Luo Qiu out.


    "I don''t know! I mortgage her here! If we can''t come back, let''s deal with it! " Shen Jianxin laughs.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu was so angry that she was pushed to the front of the stage and was still used as collateral. This kind of experience, even after a long time, was unprecedented.


    "You, what the hell are you doing?" Mrs. Luo Qiu is a little flustered, lose voice to ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin looked into her eyes seriously and said with a smile: "believe us! When you win Xuejing, I''ll give you pocket money! "


    Mrs. Luo Qiu was conquered by his serious eyes, so she had to smile with all kinds of manners, showing her laziness.


    Kaijieming frowned and looked at the three people over there. For some reason, there was a restlessness in his heart.


    "Anyway, I can''t lose. What do you think?" Caijamin said to himself in his heart.


    With this beautiful blood lady as a pledge, the teams waiting to be audited have come forward to bet, some bet three or five blood crystals, and some bet three or five hundred. We can do as we can. In a word, all of them are optimistic about the Yanmo team. Anyway, if they don''t earn money, they won''t earn nothing.


    Shen Jianxin looked at them with a smile, just like watching countless blood crystals falling into the bag, full of expectation.


    The old man Feng San of the blood hunting Association kept shaking his head, as if he was sighing. How could the young man now spare his life!


    "We won''t forget the victory of the team! Twenty blood crystals


    Finally, someone is willing to bet on them! As soon as this remark came out, all of them turned around to see which team they were!


    The voice is a man in heavy armor. His voice is strong and powerful. It sounds very pleasant, but his face is hidden in the helmet, which makes people feel esoteric.

 Chapter 1021

    In addition to the fact that the leader of this mysterious team is heavily armored and does not show his true face, the members he leads also look special.


    To be exact, the regimental leader in heavy armor had only one accompanying member, and she was also a little Lori wearing a black shaggy skirt and carrying a small umbrella.


    This little Lori didn''t cover her face. She was white and lovely. Her big watery eyes were like stars in the sky. There were a few freckles on the tip of her small nose, which not only didn''t make her ugly, but also made her pretty.


    Little Lori gave Mrs. Rochelle a polite smile and blinked.


    Shen Jianxin is not happy at once. I''m very happy that you bet us to win. But when it''s time to get the money, don''t I want to give you an extra share?


    However, it is obvious that someone is more unhappy than Shen Jianxin. The kaijieming team of the Yanmo group snorted coldly and said sourly: "is there anyone stupid enough to throw the blood crystal into the water? It''s a long experience today


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere around him became more delicate.


    At first, there were several teams who also thought about whether to fight big with small ones and bet on the team of not forgetting the river and lake. Anyway, if they cast a few less shots, they will lose if they lose, and there will be no loss, but if they win, they will make a lot of money.


    However, they did not dare to do so, because if they did so, it was clear that they were not optimistic about the Yanmo team. They were all from Yingyan county. If they offended the Yanmo team, it would be hard to get along in the future.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on the strange two person team.


    The commander in heavy armor didn''t seem to hear kaijieming''s words, but said to Shen Jianxin: "come on! Win the blood crystal and invite you to drink! "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "do you want me to treat you if you want to win money with me? It''s more like that, please


    "Well, that''s what you said! I''ll wait for good news. " The other side is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Kaijamin said in a strange way: "our Yanmo team likes to have challenges. The more challengers, the better. Anyway, you will only be my stepping stone in the future. Now just blow your hide! "


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and said to the armored commander with a smile: "I suddenly want to drink. Shall we find a place to drink the celebration wine first? Don''t always hear flies buzzing here. It''s really annoying


    "Ha ha! I don''t like flies, either, but I''d better wait until you come back from your mission! " Head of iron sheet shook his head and said with a smile.


    The other side obviously wants to see the strength of the team before they are willing to make friends with it. But even so, it''s already a great help for them.


    The two are singing in unison here, but they compare kaijieming of the Yanmo team to a fly. He is so angry that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas are born, and even his teeth cackle.


    At this time, the marquis in the team suddenly spoke.


    "Young master, please don''t be too angry! In the process of going out and wandering, it''s really normal to meet these small pieces. It''s enough to speak with strength. "


    Having said that, the Marquis suddenly released a trace of superior authority, which immediately made many people present look as if they were struck by lightning.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of giving the blood hunting guild face, I would just wipe out those scum when I stepped out of the door! Their existence is not an opponent for you, but a small adjustment in the process of training. "


    When the Marquis of the blood clan spoke, almost all the people present were trembling and did not dare to move.


    "You can''t do it here, marquis! This will be a serious violation of the rules of the blood hunting guild. Besides, you can''t attack these first-time teams outside the mission. They are protected by the blood hunting guild! "


    I didn''t expect that old man Feng San would speak out in a righteous way. He replied impolitely.


    Although the old man was greedy and not very kind-hearted, he was sure to repay him, but he dared to carry a blood earl, which really surprised everyone present.


    Because of this, these new teams have a little more affection for the blood hunting guild.


    "I won''t do it here! I''ll tear them up in the middle of the task, just as the food for feeding the swamp poisonous dragon! " The blood Marquis said with a smile.


    Even the Marquis himself made a speech. At the same time, everyone felt that the unlucky team was doomed this time, and that the strange team of two could not come to a good end.


    "Old gentleman! Can I ask you a question? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Feng San laughed twice, shook his head and said, "if you want to change the task, you can''t! The mission issued by the blood hunting guild will not be changed unless you are all dead. "


    "No, no! You''re mistaken! I want to ask, if we kill a swamp poisonous dragon, get back the blood core, and catch another one alive, can we also give me the reward there? "


    Shen Jianxin''s words frightened the team members around him in a cold sweat.


    "Hell! What''s that guy talking about? "


    "He seems to be saying that he wants to take the task of the Yanmo team!"


    "Ha ha! I kind of like that guy who''s not afraid to die now! He is really different from other blood groups! "


    "Yes! you ''re right! Such an interesting descendant is rare! I regret losing. I want to bet on him to win


    Although we know that this team will surely die, many teams are still moved by their fearless spirit.


    You know, in the long life of the blood clan, they have been used to life and death, experienced countless feelings, until merciless, such as in front of them can touch the guy, it is not many.


    The old man Feng San was stunned. He stared at Shen Jianxin strangely. He wanted to see something unusual from the descendant''s face.


    The old man hasn''t regretted it for many years, but this time, he has some regrets in his heart. He should not have embarrassed him if he knew he was such an interesting guy.


    "Not in principle! Even if you catch a swamp poisonous dragon alive, but this task has been released to the Yanmo team, so you still can''t get a reward. " Old man Feng San said in a straight line.


    "However, if their task fails and you bring back a living swamp dragon, the guild can default that you have completed the task instead of the team in the same area, so you can get a reward."


    Feng San didn''t know what was wrong with him. He didn''t know how he would take the risk of offending a prince and a Marquis of a big family to say this.


    Shen Jianxin was smiling and nodded.


    "I see! Thank you for your advice! Please take care of my companion. I''ll see you later! If you win Xuejing, I''ll buy you a drink, too! " Shen Jianxin happily waved goodbye to old man Feng.


    Feng Laosan couldn''t laugh or cry at once. How could he get along with this boy? He had a strange taste.


    But this kind of crazy feeling with young people is worth looking forward to!


    Leaving Mrs. Luo Qiu in the blood hunting guild, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian take the mission map of the guild and start to march to the blood swamp outside xiangcha town.


    The blood swamp is a symbol of the wild and barren land. The decaying animals and plants over the years make the swamp full of a large number of highly toxic biogas.


    It''s very clear in the mission data that even the blood clan can only hold their breath when they enter the blood swamp. Unless they incarnate in the blood fog state, they can resist those terrible poisonous biogas.


    And there are all kinds of strange creatures in the blood swamp, which are all called alien by the blood group.


    Swamp poisonous dragon is just one of them. This kind of huge creature has a strong vitality no less than the blood group, and their strength is divided by the number of heads.


    The mission information is very detailed. A single headed swamp poisonous dragon has the same strength as four blood barons, but this kind of dragon is still in its infancy.


    The two headed swamp poisonous dragon is an adult. Their strength is equivalent to the count of blood Baron, but their wisdom is much worse, so it''s not too difficult to hunt.


    As long as the team knows how to cooperate, even if it is pure copper, it can continue to harass guerrillas, expand the results, and kill a two headed swamp dragon.


    The mission information even provides several conventional tactics, such as luring the swamp poisonous dragon to attack in a normal state. After consuming its strength, it turns into blood fog to avoid fatal damage. Then it goes round and round to guerrilla, Polish its strength and toxicity, and finally kill it.


    Or you can use some special props, such as the magic blade that can make it bleed continuously, or the advanced blood sucking blade to directly absorb the essence blood of the swamp poisonous dragon. As long as it can resist the toxicity, it can also be killed.


    However, if a pure copper team encounters three swamp poisonous dragons, all the above methods are invalid, and they can only escape by speed, and it is enough to run faster than their peers.


    As for the four headed swamp poisonous dragon, it is the target of the Blood Hunter team above the gold level. There is no more information about it.


    It is estimated that the guild thinks that if the pure copper team meets such a big guy, it will be killed instantly, so there is no need to say more.

 Chapter 1022

    After reading the information, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian unknowingly came to the border of the blood marsh.


    "Shall we incarnate in the mist of blood? But that will consume a lot of physical strength. I don''t want to be weak when I see the swamp poisonous dragon. " Xiong Jing asked in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, tentatively stepped into the blood swamp, sniffed twice.


    "Fortunately, this level of poison gas can''t help us. It''s not a big problem for us to protect ourselves with Yu Zi Jue and prevent poison gas from invading our skin." Shen Jianxin replied.


    Therefore, both of them used the Yuzi formula in wuliuzhenjing to condense the gas on the body surface and defend against the poisonous gas.


    This move is really effective, two people with normal state into the blood swamp, did not feel greatly affected.


    "After entering the swamp, keep going south. After about half a day, you can reach the activity area of the swamp poisonous dragon." Xiong Jing looked at the task map and said.


    The two men identified the location and went all the way south.


    The blood swamp is inaccessible. There is no road at all. It is full of rotten leaves and animal corpses. From time to time, there is a big pit emitting rotten odor. From the surface, everything is normal. Even if you don''t fall into the pit, the strong odor is absolutely unforgettable.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, after one attempt, choose to close their mouths and noses, isolate themselves from the outside world, and then breathe with the method of fetal breathing.


    In addition to the bad environment, there are also those strange creatures in the blood swamp, which are also full of danger.


    For example, this thing looks like a dead branch. When Shen Jianxin wants to pull it away, he suddenly opens his sharp teeth and bites it down.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s "no leakage real body", it would have been like breaking one''s arm.


    These mimicry creatures are not bad. The most lethal ones are the small insects flying in the air. They are swarming and buzzing. One is a large area, and they are very aggressive.


    If Shen Jianxin hadn''t opened the world of sword prison in time and strangled it with countless swords, Xiong Jingbian would have suffered a great loss.


    The road under their feet, however, is extremely difficult to walk, but they still insist on moving forward, and none of them complain.


    After walking for about two hours, Shen Jianxin suddenly stood still and looked forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Jingbian at the back of the hand blood blade, immediately alert.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head doubtfully and sighed: "it seems that something is wrong! Look at the front end, isn''t it the marsh dragon? "


    Xiong Jingbian went along with his reputation. Good guy, there was a huge monster lying in front of him.


    The monster is as big as six or seven carriages, lying in the swamp like a small hill, covered with a thick layer of grease, smooth, only in the head and neck, ribs and other key places, there are fine and compact scales, layer upon layer, forming a perfect protection.


    Shen Jianxin looked at it intently, and his face became a little dignified.


    Nine times out of ten, this monster is the swamp poisonous dragon identified in the mission map, and this one is a single headed young dragon.


    But he did not expect that this kind of swamp poisonous dragon had such a huge body, and the thick layer of grease on the dragon''s body was an invulnerable oil film. If a general attack fell on it, ninety-nine percent of it would slip away.


    And it''s in this kind of swampy area with complex terrain and mud all over the place. It''s just a main battlefield for this kind of creature.


    It''s really big to think of fighting such creatures in such a place!


    Xiong Jingbian was also numb and sighed: "is this still a young dragon? How old is that adult guy? This is too scary, isn''t it


    It seems that the task of the Blood Hunter can not be completed simply.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly, and he could not help using the technique of observing Qi in wuliuzhenjing.


    With Shen Jianxin''s cultivation at the moment and the skill of observing Qi, the scope of divine consciousness is very large, which is more than ten times larger than before.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin observed that it was similar to the poisonous swamp dragon in front of him, but it was more powerful. There were dozens of them within a hundred miles.


    In other words, this is the habitat of swamp poisonous dragon.


    "Bear, show me the map! We have been walking for more than two hours. How can we get to the habitat of poisonous dragon so soon? "


    Shen Jianxin took Xiong Jingbian''s task map, carefully looked at the topography on the map, and then swept around with his divine sense.


    "It''s strange that this is really the entrance of swamp poisonous dragon''s habitat. We are not wrong." Shen Jianxin said to himself.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned and pondered.


    In such a dangerous place, nothing can be neglected.


    "Shen Jianxin, is it possible that we are pushing too fast? Two hours to finish the journey on the map? " Xiong Jingbian came to an unexpected conclusion.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, looked at the map again, and carefully recalled the journey they had passed in these two hours.


    "I''ll go! It''s amazing! I understand that the swamp environment here has great restrictions on the blood clan. They can only move forward in the state of blood fog, but they are also extremely exhausting, so they have to rest in place and recover their physical strength every time they walk. But we don''t have this link, so it''s much faster than under normal circumstances. " Shen Jianxin figured out the key and analyzed it.


    "Great! This time, we have a lot of time to prepare. We''ll pit the hell out of the team! " Xiong Jingbian is also a person who knows the soldiers. He thinks about it all of a sudden and says excitedly.


    "Good! This is our advantage. If you know what you know, you can win a hundred battles! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    They did not disturb the front of the marsh dragon, but found a towering tree nearby and climbed up the treetop.


    Looking ahead, you can have a panoramic view of the swamp environment.


    Shen Jianxin sat cross knee, closed his eyes, and instantly entered the state of visualization.


    The spirit came out of the body and turned into a translucent spirit body, passing every corner of the swamp at a very fast speed.


    The greatest advantage of traveling in the spirit state is that it will never disturb the creatures in the swamp. No matter the giant swamp poisonous dragon or the small flying insect, they can''t feel the existence of the spirit body.


    Soon, the condition of the whole habitat was clearly felt by Shen Jianxin.


    The poisonous dragon in front is just a little guy. In a cave two hundred feet away, there are three swamp poisonous dragons, all of which are two headed adult dragons.


    In the farther marsh, there was a three headed marsh poisonous dragon. It lay quietly in the marsh, as if nothing could disturb its lunch break.


    The combat power of the two headed marsh dragon is equivalent to that of the blood earl, so the three headed marsh dragon at least corresponds to the terror of the blood marquis.


    I just don''t know if there is any more powerful swamp dragon with four heads in this swamp.


    Shen Jianxin, in a spirit state, patiently searches back and forth in the swamp, so as to prevent too strong life from running out to disturb the battle.


    Surprisingly, he did not find four swamp poisonous dragons, but in the core of the swamp, which is surrounded by dozens of three poisonous dragons in the middle, he found a strange cave.


    This big cave looks gloomy, full of the breath of death and destruction, as if there is an incredible power in the dark, influencing those powerful three poisonous dragons, making them spontaneously gather next to the cave, as if the pilgrims had a trace of piety.


    Shen Jianxin was a little surprised, and his thirst for knowledge was always strong.


    Although I know that I am not likely to be near the core area, I can''t help but shoot a wisp of spirit into the strange cave to explore.


    How did you know that this idea just arrived at the entrance of the cave, which immediately caused a great disturbance.


    Exactly, it was a strong and persistent spiritual wave that rushed out of the cave like a sea roar, drowning Shen Jianxin''s spirit in an instant.

 Chapter 1023

    "Who are you? Why peep at me? " Shen Jianxin felt a shock all over his body. He just received a wisp of foreign consciousness from the sea of knowledge.


    Shen Jianxin said: "I''m just passing by. I don''t want to be your enemy!"


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin has quickly prepared for the soul war. Even Chengying sword spirit has been mobilized to prepare for the war.


    "You''re not one of those nasty blood people! They always come to harass me Although the consciousness in the cave is extremely powerful, it seems that it is not aggressive.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help sighing in his heart. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to fight with the soul. Otherwise, he will have to explode his soul and have a headache for several days.


    "I''m not a blood clan. I just want to hunt some marsh poisonous dragons. And later I will probably take advantage of your land to fight with the strong of the blood clan. It should be on the edge of this swamp. " Shen Jianxin is careful to convey his voice with the spirit.


    The voice in the cave was silent for a moment, and finally replied, "I am the master of this swamp. In principle, I will not allow my territory to be violated. But since you are a strong man of my level and have a friendly attitude, you can take some of those big lizards with you. They are stupid anyway. "


    After the strong will in the cave finished this sentence, he was completely silent and didn''t pay any attention to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin wiped a sweat in the dark. He thought it was a good thing that the other party was reasonable. If he was crazy, he would not be able to deal with it.


    However, he doesn''t like inexplicable fighting. When he can be reasonable, it''s better to be reasonable as much as possible.


    Moreover, the swamp master hiding in the bottomless cave has a very strong fluctuation of mental power. It''s really lucky that he doesn''t have to fight with that kind of existence.


    However, the swamp master also said that let him deal with those poisonous swamp dragons by himself, not directly to him, but the key point is also quite intriguing.


    Shen Jianxin tries to get close to the three headed marsh poisonous dragon with the body of spirit. He soon finds that the spirit fluctuation of the three headed marsh poisonous dragon is not very strong. It seems that this kind of creature is really stupid.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Shen Jianxin tries to separate a wisp of spirit and stab it into the heads of the three poisonous swamp dragons, directly controlling each other with his divine sense.


    The three headed marsh dragon was under mental control. At first, his whole body trembled, and then his eyes showed turbid eyes. He didn''t even know the saliva in his mouth was flowing down.


    Yes! Shen Jianxin was suddenly happy. He didn''t expect that these giant reptiles were so weak in spirit that they could be controlled by themselves.


    It was a wonderful experience, as if Shen Jianxin himself was a part of the three headed swamp dragon.


    He tried to give orders to the three swamp dragons to attack.


    WOW! A dragon''s tail, which is much thicker than a water tank, roared past and hit an old tree by the edge of the river. It smashed the old tree to pieces. At the same time, green smoke came from the grass.


    Awesome! This guy''s tail attack has its own poison effect. Shen Jianxin was surprised, but soon felt that the spirit of the three headed swamp dragon began to rebound.


    He didn''t suppress it by force, but withdrew from the other side''s sea of knowledge.


    And the three swamp poisonous dragon just shook his head, probably didn''t understand why he was crazy, and there was no other abnormality.


    Shen Jianxin estimates that if he controls the three swamp poisonous dragons with his mental strength, he will probably be able to control the time of Sanxi.


    To be honest, that''s enough! With mind control, Shen Jianxin is confident that with the cooperation of big bear, he will directly kill three swamp poisonous dragons, not to mention those two headed dragons and young dragons.


    Concentrate on your thoughts and return to your body. Shen Jianxin returned to his body.


    "How''s it going?" Xiongjingbian see his soul back, quickly asked.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "naturally there will be no problem. We can get the job done. But are you sure it''s going to go so well? "


    Xiong Jing side slightly a Leng, immediately reaction come over, hey hey smile way: "all right! I''m at your disposal! "


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he discussed with big bear for a while.


    About two hours later, a big war broke out in the southeast of the bloody swamp.


    A double headed swamp dragon was besieged by the strong of the blood clan, which made the swamp turn upside down, and all kinds of creatures fled in panic.


    It was a powerful team of blood hunters. Six blood earls were fully armed. At the same time, there were dozens of blood Viscount around. They laid a tight defense line to prevent the unfortunate double headed swamp dragon from escaping.


    However, the most despairing thing is that there is a Marquis of blood clan floating in the air, commanding the battle.


    Although he didn''t do it, it was the confidence guarantee of all the blood groups present. As long as the Marquis of the blood group was there, all the blood groups would be confident. There was no doubt that the mission would be a complete success.


    The blood Marquis''s eyes have been on his little Lord, and he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death.


    Because kaimingjie, the leader of the fire devil, is the beloved young son of the Great Duke of suro, and also his master. He will never allow any mistakes.


    However, it is obvious that the hapless two headed swamp dragon has been trapped in a tight encirclement and is unable to escape from the natural world. It is just struggling with its thick skin and thick flesh, making the final battle.


    "In a quarter of an hour at most, we can finish the task! Everyone, give me more strength! After finishing this task, everyone present will be rewarded with a blood crystal! " Kaimingjie didn''t hunt, but encouraged him.


    As the son of the grand duke, his status is very noble. How can he go down to do such rough work himself? He just needs to use his mouth, shout a few slogans, and spend dozens of blood crystals, so that his subordinates can die for him and fight against the dirty monster in front of him.


    That''s the importance of identity and class! Kaimingjie thinks that this should be the normal state of the world. These humble people should have served for their noble sons.


    As for those unsophisticated guys I met in the blood hunting guild, they should be completely eliminated from the world.


    However, as long as you think of the beautiful woman with unique temperament in the other team. Kaimingjie suddenly felt warm and his eyes became eager.


    "I want to go back early and gallop on her body!" Keminger was distracted at the height of the battle.


    "Young master, I have sensed that there is a strong blood gas fluctuation in the blood swamp. Someone is fighting against the swamp poisonous dragon." The blood Marquis suddenly floated down to kaimingjie side, respectfully said.


    "Are they?" He asked.


    "It should be! I planted a blood guide on the boy before. The sign of blood guide is consistent with the direction of energy fluctuation. " The Marquis of the blood clan said rather conceited.


    "Great! Zhou Yanqing, as a young Lord, I now order you to arrest them. I will kill those two despicable bastards myself! " Kaimingjie said fiercely.


    Zhou Yanqing, the Marquis of the blood clan, frowned quietly and said, "little Lord! My duty is to protect you! The Lord has said that I must stay with you step by step! "


    "As for the two bastards? They are only viscount. It is enough to send any count to them Zhou Yanqing replied.


    Kaimingjie sneered, shook his head firmly and said, "no! You''re wrong! Don''t those two bastards dare to bet with us that they will get to the poisonous dragon''s habitat before us? "


    "They must have a fight. My father once taught me that lions and rabbits should use all their strength. As long as they regard each other as enemies, they must do their best."


    "So, I''ll send you directly. They''ll never expect it. And even if they want to use my safety to threaten you, they have no chance. In this way, a marquis''s fighting power can be brought into full play. No matter what cards they have, they will be ruthlessly crushed! Zhou Yanqing, what do you think? "


    Kaimingjie was so elated that even when he faced a blood Marquis, he called him by his name. He could only say that his family background was so strong that he could ignore his title.


    "Young master is wise!" Zhou Yanqing, the Marquis of the blood clan, replied briefly and forcefully.

 Chapter 1024

    Zhou Yanqing was promoted to Marquis not long ago. As the youngest Marquis under the Great Duke of Suluo, he always thinks highly of himself.


    If kaimingjie were not the young son of Duke suro, he would not have been so careful.


    However, he was very clear that he was from a mediocre family. If he had not been close to the Duke of suro, he would not have the strength and status he has today.


    To be promoted to Marquis, Zhou Yanqing is much ahead of many of his peers, and he is very satisfied with his luck.


    If you want to go further in the future and be lucky to be the Grand Duchess, unless the Grand Duchess of suro tilts all the resources to yourself.


    It''s almost impossible to do it with the ingenuity of the Great Duke of suro, but it''s probably impossible to follow the young master keminger all the time.


    Therefore, in order to win the favor of the master, Zhou Yanqing would not care about his reputation at all. He wanted to bully the small with the big and crush the two pieces with the marquis.


    Along the edge of the blood marsh, Zhou Yanqing turned into a blood mist, flying at high speed, releasing the powerful blood gas of the Marquis of the blood clan.


    The creatures along the way felt the terrible smell of the Marquis of the blood clan, and they were afraid to avoid it.


    Soon, Zhou Yanqing came to the position where the battle just broke out. After a little observation, he immediately pushed forward another 60 Zhang.


    Sure enough, there was a violent sound of flesh and blood in front.


    Zhou Yanqing congealed the blood fog, changed into human shape again, and stopped on a treetop.


    It''s clear at a glance.


    That stupid poor little Viscount is struggling with a two headed swamp dragon.


    Xiong Jingbian, holding a blood sucking blade, kept dodging the attack of the two headed swamp dragon in front of him.


    Sometimes he turned into a blood mist to avoid the opponent''s fatal attack, and sometimes he condensed into a shape. With the sharp edge of the blood sucking blade, he cut one small wound after another on the double headed swamp dragon.


    His attack on this huge swamp dragon was really insignificant, just like scratching his boots.


    And this attack is as like as two peas on the task map, like textbook.


    Zhou Yanqing narrowed his eyes and observed carefully for a long time, but he didn''t do it immediately.


    Caution is a dogma that he always remembers. Otherwise, he would not have the status he has today and become a noble Marquis of blood.


    As soon as the blood gas swept by, any living creature within a radius of 30 Zhang could not escape his blood gas scan.


    "Well, he seems to be the only one! Strange, he has a companion? " Zhou Yanqing thought about it, and then thought that the boy in white, who spoke wildly, was just a poor fellow who didn''t even have a title.


    "He may have died on the road! Lucky for that boy Zhou Yanqing gave a reasonable explanation in his heart.


    He looked at the young Viscount who was struggling with the swamp dragon, and he could not help thinking of himself.


    In the past, I tried so hard, even if I had a little chance to become stronger, I would gamble my life.


    Fortunately, I''m already a marquis. I don''t need to fight like that boy.


    "It''s a pity that you won''t have a chance to grow again." While Zhou Yanqing sighed softly, he turned into a big blood fog and rushed down.


    Xiong Jingbian was banging with the double headed poisonous dragon. All of a sudden, it was dark all around. Then he felt a terrible pressure from the blood clan and nailed him in the same place.


    All over the sky, the blood fog suddenly shrinks and turns into human shadow again.


    Zhou Yanqing leans forward and grabs Xiong Jingbian''s chest with his claw. There is a bloody flame between the claw palms, tearing the space out of amazing cracks, just like a ghost claw.


    Xiong Jingbian was suppressed by the other party''s high-level blood and could not move. He was caught by this claw as his chest. He was in a dangerous and dangerous situation.


    Just at this critical moment, a thick tail of a water tank came across the air, and drew toward Zhou Yanqing.


    Almost at the same time, Xiong Jing''s side suddenly burst up, and his blood sucking blade was shining. With a thunder like momentum, Xiong Jing suddenly attacked Zhou Yanqing.


    Caught off guard, Zhou Yanqing opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the two sides in the fierce battle launched an attack on the outsider himself at the same time, and they had such a tacit understanding. It was so synchronous.


    The Marquis of the blood clan is not an ordinary person. Even in this situation, he can still react quickly.


    Zhou Yanqing roared, his left wrist sank, and the direction of claw was unchanged, but the angle from grasping to the other side''s chest was changed to the other side''s elbow.


    But his right arm contracted to the shoulder, turned into a shield shape, and got the dragon tail whip solidly.


    Bang! Zhou Yanqing was shocked all over, and even blocked the attack of the double headed swamp dragon with her bare hands.


    Not only that, he also uses his fighting power to turn the huge power of the opponent''s body into claw force, which makes his grasp to Xiong Jingbian more powerful.


    Xiong Jingbian has a good eyesight. When the other side calmly blocks the dragon''s tail, he knows that he still underestimates the Marquis of the blood clan.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Xiong Jing changed his moves and put the blood sucking blade back in front of his chest in time. He made an effort at his feet and retreated quickly.


    He didn''t dare to stroke his edge lightly. He wanted to take advantage of the hardness of the blood sucking blade and the speed of backward jump to get rid of his opponent''s fierce power.


    Boo! Although Xiong Jingbian seemed to move very fast and avoided that claw, his opponent''s claw force shot him down in the air, which still made him tremble all over, vomit blood and fly back, and he was seriously injured.


    Compared with the Marquis, the power of the Viscount is still too weak. Even if Xiong Jing had some human martial arts skills and practiced the four character formula of wuliuzhenjing, he still couldn''t stand it.


    The double headed swamp dragon opened its mouth and bit Zhou Yanqing.


    ¡±Evil, seek death Zhou Yanqing gave a big drink. His blood rose like a sword and circled the dragon''s neck.


    Boom! A huge dragon head fell to the ground, splashing mud and water in the swamp, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Xiong Jing edge Leng a Leng, did not run away, but counter grip blood blade, once again put forward the attack posture.


    Because he is very clear, in front of the blood Marquis, he even has no chance to escape.


    In the blow just now, the other side obviously intentionally left his life behind, otherwise, just a serious blow would directly blow him up.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, Xiong Jing side of the nose unconsciously Qinchu a big sweat.


    "It''s amazing that you know how to collude with the marsh dragon to plot against the Marquis! It''s a pity that you don''t know the gap between you and me. These are just ridiculous traps! It''s no use


    Before Zhou Yanqing''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a trace of coolness, and a thick layer of goose bumps came out of his neck.


    He subconsciously deviated his head, suddenly found that there was blood essence flowing out of his neck. He was startled, and quickly started to use the magic power of blood clan to make the wound recover.


    "Who is it? Who is hurting me in the dark Zhou Yanqing roared angrily.


    This invisible enemy made him feel extremely uneasy. Although the other party''s cutting can only consume their own blood, not fatal, but in the face of this invisible enemy, who can not panic?


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin, who is in the invisible state, is holding Chengying magic sword, which is within Zhou Yanqing''s ten steps.


    "It''s a pity that the high-level blood clan is really immortal. Cutting alone can''t kill them." Shen Jianxin came back in vain and had a more detailed understanding of the strength of the blood clan.


    Zhou Yanqing''s blood gas was blown around and turned into a raging flame, making it impossible for others to get close to him.


    Even if the enemy in the stealth state, as long as he is close to him, he will be forced by the blood gas.


    Shen Jianxin can''t help retreating to ten feet away. He really has no way to take this blood marquis.


    If you attack by force, you will only be caught by the opponent. Once you lose your stealth power, you will turn from initiative to passivity. Even if you use your blood burning power and spiritual attack, you will not be able to help the powerful marquis.


    It seems that, with their own and Xiong Jingbian''s current strength, it''s worse to beat a blood marquis.


    Once Shen Jianxin saw the situation clearly, he immediately launched the second plan.

 Chapter 1025

    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin launched the sword prison world and turned the whole body of the Marquis of the blood clan into a world full of sword meaning.


    Whoosh! A sword broke through the air and cut to Zhou Yanqing''s left leg.


    As a result, the sword was excited by Zhou Yanqing''s whole body, and the two forces turned into nothingness at the same time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Another four swords came out of the soil, from the branches on the roadside, from the hard stone back out of the water, from the dirty puddles under Zhou Yanqing''s feet, straight to his chest and back.


    As long as in the world of sword prison, everything can be a sword!


    The sword is sharp and can''t be killed on the blood clan. Although it can''t be fatal, it can consume the opponent''s blood gas. Moreover, the key is that this kind of attack makes the opponent confused.


    It was the first time that Zhou Yanqing encountered such an attack. He was extremely alert. He beat his whole blood to the strongest level and did not dare to relax at all.


    "It''s not the means of attack of blood clan! Alien, get out of here Zhou Yanqing roared.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin won''t stand out foolishly. Although the world of sword prison can''t directly suppress opponents like the Marquis of the blood clan with the strength of the field for the time being, it can try to influence each other''s senses and consume his blood energy.


    If it''s a war of attrition, Shen Jianxin doesn''t have to worry at all. He attacks a single individual with the power of one side of the world. The power of the sword prison world is endless, and it''s killing him.


    Hum! Zheng!


    With the continuous appearance of sword spirit and spirit, he attacked Zhou Yanqing from all directions and from any angle, which forced him to cheer up and dare not relax at all.


    "Mean! What kind of hero is hiding in the dark! Come out and fight me Zhou Yanqing kept swearing.


    In addition to blood and gas defense, Zhou Yanqing''s explosive speed has transformed dozens of figures, constantly fighting in all directions, trying to find out the attack range of the sword world.


    Several times, if Shen Jianxin didn''t keep up in time, he would have rushed out of the sword prison.


    The speed of high-level blood clan is too fast, and the damage of sword Qi to him is limited. If you continue to insist, it will be sooner or later for him to rush out of the sword prison.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin also found that his unique skill "sword prison world" was not easy to use in the blood world. The main thing is that the damage is too low. In the future, you must add the attack means with high damage to the blood clan in the sword prison world, otherwise you will suffer too much.


    "No! Don''t delay. It seems that''s the only way to do it! " Shen Jianxin''s mind moved slightly and took the initiative to withdraw the sword prison world.


    Zhou Yanqing suddenly felt that the pressure of his whole body was lightened, and the world in front of him was suddenly clear.


    However, he still did not dare to relax his vigilance, instead, he broke out more fiercely.


    Who knows that the other side has any strange means of attack. This battle is the most difficult one he has ever fought. After being pressed for so long, he didn''t even see the real face of the other side.


    At this time, Zhou Yanqing suddenly eardrum buzzing, the whole person buzzing all of a sudden quite straight.


    Then, a great force was drawn on him. Even if there was blood to protect his body, the Marquis was also driven out by this blow and fell into the mire.


    Although the strength of this attack is powerful, but the strength is not concentrated, and the damage to the blood clan is not big, but it looks embarrassed.


    Zhou Yanqing got up, but his eyes were round.


    "Hell, this is..." before the words came out, a huge and unparalleled swamp poisonous dragon had been pressing down on him like a sea.


    The point is, it''s a swamp dragon with three heads.


    What''s more, at the place where Zhou Yanqing just fell, the muddy water began to churn over a large area, and then six huge heads came out one after another.


    Another two three headed marsh poisonous dragons are eyeing the bloody Marquis Zhou Yanqing. The heads staring at him are like gazing at delicious food, full of deep feeling.


    Three three headed marsh poisonous dragons are enough to deter a blood marquis. Even if they can''t kill him, they can also kill him.


    Zhou Yanqing is just like a frightened duck, incarnating blood fog for the first time, trying to stay away from here.


    It''s a pity that a three headed poisonous swamp dragon spewed out a heavy breath, and a large number of light green poisonous fog scattered around, which changed the molecular structure of the space and greatly limited the blood gas.


    This is the power of the swamp, and also the gift given by the swamp God to the dragon clan.


    When they spray this poisonous fog, no creature can atomize again in the fog.


    Bang! Zhou Yanqing turned into a human again and fell to the ground heavily.


    He had to fight fiercely with the group of poisonous dragon heads blocking the way in an angry posture.


    Xiong Jing looked at him stupidly. The scene just now was too unpredictable. Although he knew it was Shen Jianxin''s ghost, he still didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, an invisible palm quietly put on Xiong Jingbian''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing? Anyway, I can''t beat him again. The wind is tight. I''ll pull it! "


    Before his words were heard, Xiong Jing turned his head and ran away without looking back.


    Zhou Yanqing knew that the little Viscount had run away, but he was surrounded by a group of poisonous dragon heads. How could he share his hand to chase people.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian ran out more than ten miles at a time, and then they burst into laughter.


    In the short battle just now, they worked out many tricks. With the help of the swamp dragon, they finally escaped from the hands of a blood marquis.


    Such a record, though unbeatable, was not lost to the letter. A little viscount and a marquis who has no descendants, but successfully escaped from the hands of a marquis, if this record is spread out, it will definitely set off a great uproar.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian''s achievements can be described as miracles in the eyes of other blood clans.


    However, it is clear that the two parties are not aware of this. They are just a little excited.


    Because they have just passed the actual combat test and know the strength gap between a blood Marquis and them.


    "That guy''s strength is so strong that he can directly fight with the poisonous dragon. Fortunately, he didn''t really grasp it. Otherwise, my life will be told!" Xiongjingbian deliberately a face with lingering fear.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a wry smile: "my sword prison world is like tickling in front of him. It has no effect at all. Speed is too much worse! If it wasn''t for the stealth magic power, if it''s confrontation, it''s estimated that a face will be killed by seconds! It''s terrible


    "But we escaped after all! Next time you meet a rival like the Marquis of the blood clan, you''ll know it in your heart. " Xiong Jing side full face excited, a wave fist way.


    "Well, it''s not over yet." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xiong Jing''s eyes widened, and suddenly he had more admiration for Shen Jianxin, because he knew what Shen Jianxin wanted to do. He was so brave!


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go! When he is ill, he will die. These are not taught by my father! ha-ha! let''s go! Go and meet the nobleman Shen Jianxin tilts his shoulder and laughs unkindly.


    Two people walk side by side, gallop in the blood area swamp.


    Compared with the Marquis just now, Shen Jianxin obviously has more ways to reverse his direction.


    They ran along the route of the Marquis, and soon heard voices coming from the front.


    "Don''t cover it up any more?" Xiong Jing walked along with his head.


    "Head on! And hide a grandmother Shen Jianxin laughs.


    Not far ahead, kaimingjie and his subordinates had captured the wounded two headed swamp dragon, and covered the dragon''s mouth with a huge iron bit. Bone could be seen deep in the scar.


    "Sons of bitches! Your backer is dead. Don''t kill him soon Xiong Jingbian is really worthy of the tenth of bravery. He takes the lead and rushes into the other side''s formation with a roar.


    Kaimingjie''s subordinates just had a fight with the double headed swamp poisonous dragon. All of them were injured and tired, and they were not in good condition. They were caught off guard by Xiong Jingbian.


    All of a sudden, when they saw the boy who should have been chased by Marquis Zhou Yanqing, and heard that the boy said that the backer was dead, they were all shocked. In panic, they were tired again. As a result, Xiong Jingbian cut down several people in a row.


    Kai Mingjie, the noble son, was even more scared and retreated, giving up the command at all.


    At this time, a sober count among his subordinates cried out, "don''t panic, he''s just a viscount. Let''s go up and take him!"

 Chapter 1026

    With the count''s warning, people realized that the other side was only a viscount. Anyone present could compete with him, and the count could even help him.


    When many blood clan adjusted their state and were ready to fight, the boy who suddenly killed them spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said with a laugh: "don''t fight! Look at the back


    All of them turned back in horror, only to see a scene that made them faint.


    The young master of all of them, Lord keminger, the favorite young son of the Grand Duke of suro, was holding his neck by the laughing descendant and pressing a bright blood sucking blade against his throat.


    Everyone was afraid to move after seeing this scene.


    The reason is very simple. Their leader, Lord kaimingjie, is under the control of others. In this state of being unable to incarnate in blood mist, whether he is cut off by a knife or stabbed in the heart, he may be directly fatal.


    "Well, you are very sensible. Now I think we can talk about it. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie turned his eyes a few times and yelled: "what are you still doing? Come on! He dare not kill me! My father was the Great Duke of solo. If I have a hair injury, my father''s anger will burn all his nine families! "


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin cut off Kai Mingjie''s right arm.


    "Ah! Ah, ah Kaimingjie cried wildly in pain, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    He didn''t know what method the other side was using, which made him unable to incarnate in blood fog. Naturally, he couldn''t dispel the pain of broken arm.


    "Ah? Your arm is broken! Excuse me? Is that a tiny bit of damage? If it''s not enough, I''ll cut you another leg! After that, you''ll come out with one arm and one leg. It''s quite chic to use this pair of modeling to pick up girls. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile, laughing like a devil.


    Kaimingjie doesn''t dare to talk big any more. He is afraid that the other party will cut off his leg again, and his appearance will be ugly. The key is that he knows very well that if he breaks an arm, his father should help to re coagulate. However, if his body is lost too seriously and he needs too many resources to coagulate, his father may give up directly.


    Even if there was only one in ten thousand possibility, he did not dare to try.


    "No, don''t! We are all blood hunters, and we should forgive others. " Keminger grinned.


    "Why? Can you still use idioms? It seems that they are not all straw bags! You''ve sent a marquis to deal with us, and now we''ll pay you back. Isn''t that too much? "


    "Not too much, not too much! What do you want? Don''t hurt me any more. I can make it up to you. " Kaimingjie tears straight off, miserable said.


    They knew that the Marquis was the one they went after. That is to say, they did meet Zhou Yanqing, but they came back undamaged.


    This pot can only be carried by Zhou Yanqing! Kaimingjie has made a conclusion in his heart.


    "Compensation? That sounds good. We really need compensation! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Easy to say, easy to say! What did you want? I will pay you! And I promise I won''t provoke you in the future! " Kaimingjie only wants to get away at the moment and can say anything.


    Shen Jianxin looked around, picked his chin and said with a smile, "good! Let it go first


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "No!" All the blood clans are stupid.


    We managed to clean up the double headed swamp dragon. Did he mean to let go of the big guy?


    "No? Then don''t let it go! Brother Kaizi, tell me, which leg do you want to leave? " Shen Jianxin patted Kai Mingjie on the cheek with the blood sucking blade, looking like a villain.


    "Let it go! Let it go Cried keminger hastily.


    It''s time for him to fall into the enemy''s hands. He doesn''t care about the Blood Hunter''s task. He just wants to get away first.


    The subordinates had no choice but to chew off the mouth of the double headed swamp dragon and untie the fine steel chain that bound its limbs.


    As soon as he untied the steel chain, the double headed swamp dragon opened its mouth and swallowed a Viscount who escaped a little slower.


    The crowd broke up and retreated to a safer distance.


    In the face of this vicious beast, kaimingjie''s face turned white. He doesn''t want to be buried with each other.


    Who knows Shen Jianxin waved to the double headed swamp dragon.


    "Hi! Big guy! We''re here to save you! Will you come with me


    Hearing such crazy words from the descendant''s mouth, everyone around looked at him like a fool.


    You look at me and I look at you, all the blood clans are determined to rob people from the mouth of the beast.


    At this time, the terrible double headed poisonous dragon was stunned. Then he dropped two huge heads and handed them to Shen Jianxin in turn. He was like a dog.


    Everyone on the scene took a cold breath and exclaimed: "talents!"


    "This guy can persuade the double headed poisonous dragon. This is the first time to see such a talent!"


    "This guy''s mouth is too big! Is that all right? "


    "I doubt if he can shut me up in the same room with him, he can tell me to death!"


    For a moment, no matter the count or the Viscount, all the blood people present were stunned, as if they were in a dream.


    Shen Jianxin impolitely took kaimingjie, sat on one of the big heads of the double headed dragon, and then pointed to the other.


    Xiong Jing Bian Qiang held back his smile and jumped on the other head of the double headed dragon.


    With the three people gradually rising on the dragon head, the lower blood clans had a strange mind that could not compete with them.


    "You, you, me, me, where are we going?" Kaimingjie asked with trembling teeth.


    Shen Jianxin looked at him strangely and said seriously, "of course, I''m going back to the guild to hand in the task."


    "Ah Kaimingjie was stunned and relieved.


    If these two guys really dare to go back to xiangcha town and the blood hunting guild, they will have a way to make their life worse than death as soon as they get away.


    "Hey, you guys, if you want him to survive, go and hunt a swamp poisonous dragon for me and bring the blood core of the poisonous dragon to the guild!" Shen Jianxin said aloud.


    The blood clans at the bottom all burst out.


    "Bullying! What a bully! "


    "I tied up my young master and asked us to do the task for him!"


    "I''ve seen bullies. I''ve never seen such bullies! Well, let''s go


    "Where to?"


    "Do the task and kill the dragon! What else can I do for the young master? "


    The blood clans below know that the other party is willing to exchange and won''t tear up the tickets easily, so they are relieved one after another.


    With the strength of these people, it is very easy to kill a swamp poisonous dragon and obtain the blood nucleus of the poisonous dragon.


    "Oh, yes! I am a man who is in pursuit of quality! I don''t accept baby dragon blood nuclear! At least two heads, if you can kill three heads, it would be better! Go ahead! Children Shen Jianxin laughs.


    The lower part of the blood clan was scattered, and they didn''t dare to listen any more.


    This guy''s mouth is too powerful. If we listen to him again, what will he do if he wants us to kill three headed dragons or even four headed dragons? Come on, let''s run! If you don''t see, it''s clear; if you don''t listen, it''s clear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood clans below ran completely, and Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were both in tears and laughter.


    Even kaimingjie himself is stupid. He didn''t expect that the Yanmo team he set up would collapse so easily. He is still here, but the grandchildren have run out.


    "Let''s go! Captain Kay, let''s go back to the blood hunting guild. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Good, good! I''ll go back with you Kaimingjie didn''t dare to disobey, he said repeatedly.


    "Oh, for the safety of both sides, I''ve got a pill here, a tonic! Please eat it Shen Jianxin thought for a moment and shook it falsely. A round pill appeared in his palm.


    Kaimingjie was stunned, thinking that this guy is really a bit strange. The blood clan seldom takes this kind of thing, and only those alien races can make medicine. Where did this guy get it?


    And almost all drugs in the blood of the physical effect will be greatly reduced, as long as the incarnation of blood mist, you can easily dialysis out the drug.


    Therefore, kaimingjie simply swallowed the pill handed by Shen Jianxin. Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. As long as he can return to the guild and the civilized blood world alive, he will not be afraid of any threat.

 Chapter 1027

    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing rode on the huge two headed marsh dragon and walked out of the blood marsh with slow and firm steps.


    When they appeared in xiangcha Town, it directly caused a sensation in the whole city.


    You know, capturing a double headed swamp dragon is a task that can only be accomplished by the Jinggang Blood Hunter team. Moreover, in the history of xiangcha Town, such a task has been completed only three times.


    The key is that even the three tasks completed by the Jinggang team were all about beating the double headed swamp dragon to the last gasp, scarred all over, and then they were sent to the city.


    Like this, a huge and terrible double headed swamp dragon slowly walked into the city, this is the first time.


    Such a sensational move in the town naturally attracted countless onlookers.


    Everyone is asking, what is the sacred of the three on the dragon''s back.


    Soon someone recognized it. Let alone the three people on Dragon''s back, they were all hot people recently.


    Among them, the first one is naturally Kai Mingjie, the head of the Yanmo team. As everyone knows, the Yanmo team has strong strength and fierce background. As soon as they registered, they were directly judged as the elite steel team by the blood hunting Association. It can be said that they were in the limelight for a while.


    And the other two who sat with him were also famous in the blood hunting guild.


    As a mere Viscount, with a descendant who has no title, he dares to challenge the Yanmo team openly, and he also makes a huge bet. Besides a large amount of blood crystal, he even has a beautiful woman. The combination of these elements makes it difficult for these two wonderful blood people not to be angry.


    At the moment, what is more eye-catching is that the three popular players actually get together, and with such a big two headed swamp dragon, it''s really eye-catching.


    "Is the Yanmo team and the other team in the river? It seems that they are very intimate when they ride together


    "If they come together, what''s our stake? There was no draw at that time


    "No matter how much! Follow, follow, go to the blood hunting guild and have a look. "


    "Let''s go and have a look! Anyway, there must be a saying! "


    For a moment, there was a surge of people in xiangcha town. Whether they were involved in the gambling or just watching the excitement, people followed the double headed poisonous dragon to the blood hunting guild.


    The place where the double headed swamp dragon passed by gradually showed a wet trace on the ground, and then approached the guild''s gate, which immediately alerted the blood clan in the village.


    Several members of the trade union jumped out one after another, holding a special medicine cartridge, and began to spray medicine around the poor double headed poisonous dragon. It seemed that they wanted to control its own toxicity in the medicine circle.


    At this time, the onlookers noticed that the marsh poisonous dragon was very poisonous. If it was too close just now, it would be easy to be attacked.


    With the traction of these experienced staff, the double headed swamp dragon was properly placed and brought into the backyard.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, with kaimingjie, the leader of the Yanmo, come to the hall of the blood hunting guild.


    "We''re here to submit a mission." Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    In front of the sound of footsteps, the old man with a few staff, flurried to the counter.


    "You? Which team do you represent? " Before Feng Sany met, these three people were confused.


    "Of course, don''t forget the team of the river and lake!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    After that, Shen Jianxin patted Kai Mingjie on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s your turn!"


    "Me? What am I going to do? " Kaimingjie is a little confused and confused.


    "Of course, on behalf of the Yanmo team, he announced that he would give up the task! If you don''t give up the task, how can I submit it? " Shen Jianxin''s face sank and he was not happy.


    Kaimingjie''s face stagnated, and his face turned ugly.


    "Well, can we discuss it again? If the first mission fails, I''ll have to wait three years to form a team! " Keminger said carefully.


    "Discuss? Good! So let''s talk about whether you want to keep your head around your neck? " Shen Jianxin sneered.


    "You Kaimingjie subconsciously shrunk his neck, but his tone was obviously stronger.


    His attitude change is also expected by Shen Jianxin.


    Back to the blood hunting guild, he didn''t believe that the other party dared to kill himself in front of so many people.


    "My friend, you have to think clearly! You are a noble child with a bright future. We are nothing! If you are Zhuyu, we are debris! It doesn''t matter if I touch it. Anyway, I''m not the one who suffers! " Shen Jianxin said with a heartless smile.


    Caijiming can''t help shivering all over, touched his broken arm, but he thought that he had already had bad luck anyway, and didn''t care about more bad luck this time.


    As long as you can keep your own safety, after you get away, you can have a good deal with this bastard.


    "Yanmo team, give up the task!" Kaijieming said without expression.


    The whole hall was in an uproar.


    "What? Does the Yanmo team want to give up the task


    "They are the team that was rated as the grade of fine steel in the first trial! With a bright future, how can you suddenly give up the task? "


    "What happened in the blood swamp? Isn''t there a marquis in the team? How could they have failed? "


    For a moment, there were many different opinions in the hall. Many people with bright eyes turned their suspicious eyes to Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing.


    Since the two boys bet with the Yanmo team, everything doesn''t matter.


    "Commander Kay, are you sure you want to give up your first mission? If the first mission fails, your team will be disqualified and it will take three years to reapply. " Feng San said in a low voice.


    Shen Jianxin was playing with the blood sucking blade in his hand with a smile and said nothing.


    "I give up!" Kaimingjie didn''t say anything stupid about whether the guild could guarantee his safety, because he knew very well that the descendant didn''t know what secret law he had practiced. Although the other side didn''t have a title, it was really easy to kill himself.


    He didn''t want to take risks, and there was no need to take risks. The feud was settled. As long as he ensured his safety first, he would do his best to deal with the two bastards.


    "All right! According to guild rules, the team failed to apply for the mission. You''ve lost your team status. " Feng San shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "old man! We don''t forget that the Jianghu team applied to complete the task of the Yanmo team, and the prey has been brought to the guild. "


    "I see it! Although I don''t know what method you used to do it, I still have to say that I admire your courage, but if you offend too many people, it will be difficult to do anything! " Feng San sighed.


    Now the young is too fierce, really miss youth ah! Some old man thought silently in his heart.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me! We choose to join the blood hunting guild, just to be famous! So, what kind of task reward can we get when we have completed the tasks that the refined steel team can not complete? Can you help us upgrade our team level directly to refined steel? "


    "Ha ha! Of course not! Your team strength, hehe! It''s hard to see through! However, with your current strength on the table, even if you complete the task of refined steel, you can''t directly upgrade the level. "


    "However, you can get the task reward! Come with me Mr. Feng San said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian walked side by side, following Feng San.


    Kaimingjie saw that the two were going to leave. He was so excited that he quickly lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    Shen Jianxin took two steps and suddenly turned back to smile, revealing two rows of neat and beautiful white teeth.


    "Oh! I almost forgot, Captain Kay! Remember the pill I gave you? "


    "Remember, remember!" Kaimingjie''s mind flashed an ominous sign and quickly replied.


    "In fact, I am a master of pharmacy. The full name of the pill is" follow to death pill ". Anyone who takes the pill must follow me within ten feet. Otherwise, if he loses my breath, he will die immediately."


    All the people present were stunned by this remark.


    How can there be such a strange pill in the world? But in Shen Jianxin''s mouth, he said it seriously, but it was not like lying.


    Seeing that Kai Mingjie''s face was uncertain and suspicious, Shen Jianxin added with a smile: "if you don''t believe me, stay away from me. It will take effect soon, but don''t leave too far, it will bang!"


    After that, Shen Jianxin paid no attention to kaimingjie, but walked forward.

 Chapter 1028

    Everyone was staring at kaimingjie, the leader of the Yanmo group. Everyone was curious about this magic pill.


    Kaimingjie also wants face. Although he has almost lost his face, it''s in front of a few people. It''s really hard for him to lose face and skin in front of so many people.


    Therefore, he did not step up, but clenched his teeth, rigidly stay in place.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing walk farther and farther, and they are almost six feet away from kaimingjie.


    All of a sudden, keminger''s face changed, because he had a feeling, and it was very bad.


    He found that the blood gas in his body seemed to boil uncontrollably, his face suddenly turned red, and the bottom of his feet was like stepping on a soldering iron, which made him feel hot involuntarily.


    This sudden change frightened keminger. He was very delicate and expensive. He always regarded himself as the future successor of the Grand Duke of suro. He never thought that he would die in such a small place.


    So, in full view of the public, kaimingjie blushed and suddenly ran to Shen Jianxin''s back.


    In order to hide his timidity, kaimingjie even yelled: "friend! Wait for me! I have something else to ask you


    Everyone in the hall burst into laughter. Everyone could see Kai Mingjie''s little trick. It was so enjoyable to see such a noble childe''s ugly appearance in front of everyone.


    Shen Jianxin came to the task settlement together with many blood hunters besides the commander Kai.


    "According to the rules of the blood hunting Association, the team that completes the task of Jinggang for the first time can get a chance to select all the warehouses in addition to the 50 blood hunting points obtained by the task itself." Feng San said slowly.


    "Select all warehouses?" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing look at each other, but they don''t quite understand what it means.


    And the blood hunters around showed their envious expression one after another.


    "You don''t know? The warehouses of the blood hunting guild are open to the public at different levels. Under normal circumstances, teams of the same level can only choose the warehouse items corresponding to the same level to exchange, but those like you who have a chance to select all warehouses can skip the level to exchange warehouse items. Do you understand? " Feng San explained.


    "How can I exchange it?" Shen Jianxin asked honestly.


    As soon as the words came out, the wall fell all around. Everyone was defeated by this new and tender level.


    "Fool! Of course, it''s the mission point you got, that is, the blood hunting point! " Feng San was so angry that he didn''t expect that such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to select all the warehouses fell into the hands of a team who didn''t know anything.


    "Oh! I also forgot a rule that the pure copper team who completes the task for the first time can overdraft 15% of the blood hunting points of the exchanged items. In other words, you have 57.5 blood hunting points in total, which can be used to exchange warehouse items. " Feng San said with a strong voice.


    There was a cry of surprise again. You know, as an initial blood Hunter team, it''s normal for a general team to have 10 blood hunting spots after completing its first mission, except for a team with a background like the Yanmo team, which is rich and powerful. It''s good to have 15 to 20 blood hunting spots.


    Now, the team that never forgets the world has 57.5 blood hunting spots all at once, which is extremely rare or even unique in the blood hunting guild.


    At least they''ve never seen a pure copper team finish the task of refined steel, and it''s the first time. After such calculation, the team of the river and lake can be regarded as an important pioneer.


    Many teams on the scene have been calculating in mind, under what circumstances to complete the first task, to get the maximum benefit from the guild.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to build on the basis that the team is strong enough.


    To be able to complete the task of refined steel with a pure copper team is the existence of adverse weather!


    Kaimingjie''s heart has been dripping blood, he is distressed! If it wasn''t for the two abnormal guys, the 50 blood hunting points should be won by the Yanmo team.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t care so much. Now he''s focused on the warehouse inventory in front of him.


    On the crystal screen in front of Mr. Feng San, row after row of introductions of objects were constantly rolling out, which made all the surrounding teams dry mouth, irritable tongue and excited.


    There are hundreds of high-level weapons alone, from the best blood sucking blade to blood energy gun, to all kinds of customized blood weapons, no matter swords, swords and axes, or bone whip, fist set, all kinds of weapons are powerful, which makes people salivate.


    Especially when Mr. Feng turned to the refined steel warehouse and higher-level warehouse, he made everyone hold their breath.


    The legendary rose blood gun has the power to kill ten thousand people. Under the Marquis, if you are shot, you will die.


    The dark moon stabbing sword, which is made from the accessories of the ancient elves, can be called an artifact. The sword maker''s blood ran dry and died.


    The cold moon dagger of unknown origin has its own frost and air freezing effect. It can paralyze the opponent with cold air in battle. It also has the hidden skill "glacier hundred Li". Once released, everything freezes within the range of tens of feet to hundred Li, which is terrifying.


    Half of the core of the virtual beast can cultivate space skills with this object, and it has the displacement magic skill of flashing in the void. Those who hold this core have unparalleled skills in chasing and escaping.


    In addition to those offensive weapons, there are all kinds of incredible high-level armor. Among them is the famous blood amulet for death among the blood clan. It is said that only prince can make this kind of blood amulet, which contains Prince''s will. When the wearer encounters a high-level enemy, he can rely on the blood amulet for death to protect himself from death. Moreover, it has the magical effect of turning the war situation by surprise.


    In addition, there are Monroe''s shield and beast armor, which are also famous body protection treasures in the blood world.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing watched for a long time, dazzled and dazzled. No matter which one they saw, they thought it was excellent.


    "How''s it going? Do you have a choice? " At this time, the person who spoke on behalf of the guild was no longer Mr. Feng San, but his superior, Mr. Feng Suo with tortoiseshell glasses.


    For a moment, everyone on the scene looked at Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian and wanted to know how they would choose.


    "What are you going to choose?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said frankly, "I really like that cold moon dagger, but we don''t have enough blood hunting points."


    They all looked at the cold moon sword that Xiong Jingbian was referring to. It actually cost 500 blood hunting points, which is the sky high price of the sky high price.


    It''s not just this magic weapon, but all the items in the high-level warehouse need high blood hunting points to exchange, even hundreds or even thousands of points.


    After a sigh, the public''s psychology was immediately balanced.


    Although these two lucky boys have opened the warehouse all select mode, they can''t buy the real artifact. In fact, it''s quite reasonable to think about it carefully. Those high-level artifact are all exchanged by those refined steel level and higher-level teams. Their strength is strong, their tasks are of higher quality, and their blood hunting points can naturally be exchanged for these treasures.


    This kind of feeling that you can see but can''t eat is really sour! People all feel the same about the mood of the team.


    In fact, the intention of the guild is not to let the low-level teams exchange high-level equipment, but to show the guild''s strength and resources to all the new teams to stimulate them to complete the task and enhance their strength.


    "Why don''t we exchange a piece of armor? I think the black iron battle suit in the refined steel warehouse is very good. " Xiong Jingbian is not discouraged, but said calmly.


    The black iron battle suit he referred to is a main armor in the refined steel warehouse. It has powerful functions. After wearing it, the blood clan can enhance their blood gas and stimulate their potential. It can not only be used in combat, but also be worn even in daily training. It has many benefits.


    Everyone nodded, thinking that the big man had a good eye. This is the most suitable item for the team of the Jianghu at this stage.


    What''s more, this kind of refined steel equipment in a pure copper level team is a kind of strength improvement close to bug level, which is very suitable.

 Chapter 1029

    Xiong Jingbian has the memory of xuezudehua Liu. The other party is a blood technician, and he is most proficient in the pros and cons of this kind of equipment. Xiong Jingbian is a general, and he is very familiar with the war resources. Therefore, under the current limited resources, he thinks it is the most appropriate choice to choose the refined steel grade black iron combat suit.


    "Have you decided to exchange that steel black iron battle suit?" Feng Suo asked without expression.


    The refined steel black iron battle suit needs a total of 50 blood hunting spots. That is to say, if you exchange this battle suit, you should not forget that there are still about seven blood hunting spots left in the Jianghu team, and they can also be used to exchange some basic materials, such as blood gun bullets and medicines.


    It seems that this is the most reasonable choice.


    Just when everyone thought they would choose this fine steel black iron combat suit, Shen Jianxin raised his arm and said firmly: "wait a minute! Please help me to the end of the black iron warehouse. I want to see another item


    Mr. Feng Suo frowned and still turned the database to the end of the black iron warehouse.


    "That''s it, black blood kindling! I want to change that item! " Shen Jianxin pointed to the introduction at the end of the black iron warehouse and said seriously.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Is this guy brain sick? If you don''t change the treasure of fine steel, you have to turn over the garbage in the warehouse of black iron.


    And the function of that "black blood kindling" can be said to be a very special existence.


    Because "black blood kindling" is not a combat type item, but a production type tool.


    As long as the "black blood fire" is stimulated with blood gas, a black blood campfire can be formed in the camp. In short, it is a small and medium-sized power source. This power source can increase the blood gas concentration in the camp, which can not only provide power for production, but also accelerate the cultivation of blood clan in the camp.


    However, most cities and towns do not have the resources to use "black blood kindling". Most of them use another kind of energy tower which can not be portable and mobile, and the energy they can provide is much larger than "black blood kindling".


    In fact, this kind of energy tower, which can only be used in the construction of towns, hardly needs to be moved. Therefore, although the "black blood fire" is precious, it has been thrown into the black iron grade warehouse and no one cares about it.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin would choose such a unique prop, which would not benefit his fighting power at all! The blood clans all around were so surprised that they couldn''t understand.


    Xiong Jingbian was just a little stunned and understood. He knew that Shen Jianxin''s choice of this "black blood fire" was not for improving his fighting power, but for Apple village.


    If Apple village had this black blood fire, the villagers'' cultivation speed would be accelerated as a whole, their strength would be improved, and their products would be more abundant. If they could get the recognition of the blood aristocrats again, they would have a chance to directly change from village to town.


    Shen Jianxin obviously thought about the overall development, so he chose such a strange object.


    "Black blood fire needs 60 blood points." Feng Suo continued to leave behind such a hard word without expression.


    There was another uproar.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost things in the black iron warehouse would be so expensive!


    Sixty blood points, which is an astronomical number for the initial team.


    And as everyone knows, this team has just won 57.5 blood hunting spots, which is not enough for 60.


    A lot of people are happy about disaster. They all want to see how these two boys will choose.


    Is it to give up the "black blood fire" and choose another one? Or do you want to do something else?


    "Not enough? Well, can blood hunting spot be replaced with blood crystal? We just had a gamble. We should have won a little. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As soon as his words came out, all the teams around were dumb, because they just remembered that they had lost a lot of blood crystal to the boy! What the hell! Who can expect to have the strength of refined steel team, and a marquis sitting in the team will lose!


    Feng Suo sneered: "what do you think the blood hunting guild is? Blood crystal can''t be exchanged for blood hunting spot. If you really want to exchange it, it''s absolutely astronomical. You can''t exchange it! "


    "So? But I just want the black blood kindling Shen Jianxin twisted and said with a smile.


    Feng Suo frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, someone in the crowd said in a high voice: "we still have several blood hunting spots on our side. We can lend them to you first!"


    Voice did not fall, all eyes can not help but turn to the direction of the sound.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are also curious about who is so kind-hearted that they are willing to lend their precious blood hunting spots to others.


    The man who spoke was wearing heavy armor and didn''t show his true face. He was the heavy armor commander who had won the victory in the Jianghu before.


    Next to him was little Lori in a black shaggy skirt.


    This two person team actually has blood point borrowers. In other words, they have completed their first mission and got the blood point from the mission.


    For any initial team, the blood hunting point obtained from the first mission is extremely precious, because it represents the future of the team, and whether it can become strong by using the blood hunting point as soon as possible.


    They are willing to lend their precious blood hunting spots to others. It is clear that they want to make friends with each other!


    Feng suopo looked at the two person team, and said: "blood hunting can be traded between teams, provided that both parties are willing, and the guild will collect 10% tax for this kind of transaction."


    With this remark, all the teams on the scene scolded in their hearts. It''s really black!


    Everyone thought Shen Jianxin would agree to the other party''s good intentions, but he shook his head and said: "thank you for your kindness! But I don''t think I need it. "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Shen Jianxin turned his body to Feng Suo and continued: "my Lord, we don''t forget that the team has an initial task. If it is completed, how many blood hunting spots will there be?"


    Feng Suo frowned and did not answer. On the contrary, the old man Feng San interjected: "your first task is to hunt and kill a swamp poisonous dragon and obtain its blood nucleus. If it''s finished successfully, you can get up to ten blood spots. "


    "Oh! That''s almost enough! Would you mind waiting for a moment? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    All the people present were in a daze. Wait? What are you waiting for? There are only three members in your team, all of them are in the guild. Will someone help you kill the poisonous dragon and send it back?


    Shen Jianxin squints at Kai Mingjie beside him. He looks straight at him.


    "Brother Kaizi, do your men usually work well? If they''re too slow, I won''t wait! " Shen Jianxin suddenly said a mindless word.


    Kaimingjie suddenly shivered all over and finally responded.


    "Come on! It must be fast! I''ll contact them now! It must be on the way! " Kaimingjie looked at each other''s eyes, how to see is that if the delivery is too slow, we have to unload their own arm and leg rhythm.


    Of course, keminger has a communicator, which is the most expensive and has the best signal.


    This guy squatted to one side to contact his hand, but Shen Jianxin walked to the head of heavy armor who was willing to lend blood to him.


    "Thank you, my friend! It''s agreed that you''ll buy a drink! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The heavy armor team nodded very hard, and the face armor and neck armor clattered. It was agreed.


    Shen Jianxin is not the kind of person who has no record in his heart. Although he doesn''t need other people''s blood hunting points, how can he not see their good intentions there.


    However, there is no need to beat the drum with a heavy hammer. In some cases, we just need to order until we have an appointment to have a drink.


    "Here it is! They are coming Here, kaimingjie has finished his communication and says with a smile.


    Soon, several blood clan earls rushed into the blood hunting guild. They presented a bloody dragon blood nucleus to Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 1030

    At this time, Shen Jianxin threw a fist at old man Feng San and Lord Feng Suo, and said with a smile: "forget the river and Lake team, submit the task to the guild."


    Feng San quickly took over the blood core of the dragon. He didn''t need to test it. He knew that it was a fresh blood core, and it was from the double headed dragon. The completion of this task had reached the full mark.


    "Now you have ten more blood hunting spots. Do you want to exchange for black blood kindling together?" Feng San said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, arched his hand and said, "thank you, old man!"


    "It will take about four days for the goods to be delivered from the warehouse of the headquarters. Then you will come to collect them." Feng Sany said seriously.


    The blood earls who sent blood nuclei have protected kaimingjie and cast fierce eyes on Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing.


    Shen Jianxin thought he didn''t see the same thing, and then he said to Feng San with a smile: "old man! Our task has been submitted and completed, and the previous gambling game has been decided. We also ask the old man to decide and share the gambling money with us. I understand the rules. Please deduct one tenth of the gambling money from the guild as the handling fee. "


    Seeing that the boy was so knowledgeable, Feng San laughed and turned his eyes on Feng Suo.


    Lord Feng Suo snorted coldly, waved his hand and said impatiently, "just deal with some small things yourself! As long as the handling fee is paid, it will be protected by the guild! "


    What Shen Jianxin wants is Feng Suo''s words. With the endorsement of the Blood Hunter Association, no one dares to deny it.


    After a while, Feng Sanxiao finished the statistics of the gambling money. Shen Jianxin had 1000 blood crystals as the gambling capital. Although he only paid the deposit of 300 blood crystals, he won the gambling. He earned 2000 blood crystals and one tenth of the handling fee. He made a net profit of 1800 blood crystals.


    In addition, the 300 blood crystals he paid before were returned, and a total of 2100 blood crystals were recorded.


    In order to facilitate the settlement, old man Feng San simply set up a blood crystal card for Shen Jianxin. This is the currency card of the blood clan in the world. You can extract the blood crystal from any branch of the blood hunting Association.


    And they also learned that all members of the blood hunting guild are entitled to a discount, that is, they can use the blood crystal to buy ammunition and repair weapons directly in the guild.


    Shen Jianxin said in secret that this blood hunting guild is quite powerful! They not only control a large number of experts in the blood clan world, but also do banking business and arms business. It''s hard for these super powers not to get rich.


    Those who lost blood crystal team is not angry, can see a pure copper team to win, just a blood crystal is nothing.


    However, some people are still gloating. No matter how lucky the pure copper team is, their strength is there after all. This time they offended the Yanmo team so fiercely, it''s estimated that it''s not over!


    Maybe four days later, they have lost their lives, and they don''t even have the chance to pick up the goods and spend money.


    Just as people were talking and speculating, there was a whirlwind in the front hall of the blood hunting guild.


    Almost all of us felt a terrible force in the whirlwind.


    That''s the equal rank of the Marquis of the blood clan. Some experts are coming!


    It''s late, it''s fast! All they felt was a flower in front of them, and a blood shadow rushed to Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing.


    Two people at the same time shout out loud, ready.


    Without waiting for the blood shadow to get close to them, they only felt that the strong wind around them was blowing, and a surge of blood gas had been ejected out, such as heavy artillery bombardment, and they collided with the blood shadow.


    Boom! Two strong and terrible blood gas to boom, send out the aftershock of prestige, shock around the blood have retreated, can''t withstand this kind of impact.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, and two surging figures appeared in the center of the hall.


    One is the soul of the Yanmo team, the young blood Marquis Zhou Yanqing.


    The other person''s identity is somewhat unexpected. It turns out that he is the Lord Feng Suo of the Blood Hunter Association.


    Lord Feng Suo didn''t have a good face all the time. He always looked like he couldn''t wake up in front of everyone. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he stood up and took over the anger of a blood marquis.


    "The people I want to kill are those two boys. It''s none of your business! Go away Zhou Yanqing didn''t expect that the thunderclap he rushed in was actually taken down, and he failed to kill the two cheap bastards at the first time. Naturally, he was very angry.


    "The guild is very important. Don''t make trouble!" Mr. Feng Suo still spared no words and didn''t want to say more.


    "I''m also a member of the blood hunting guild! This is a personal grudge. Please get out of the way Zhou Yanqing tries his best to control the emotion that is about to explode his watch, and he shouts.


    "If you dare to do it again, you will die!" Lord Feng Suo put his hands on his back and said faintly.


    At this time, the old man Feng San had an idea and yelled: "your Yanmo team has declared the mission failure and lost the qualification to form a group. Now you are no longer a member of the blood hunting guild. If you dare to act recklessly, you will be the enemy of the whole blood hunting guild!"


    "Mean man! You have to die! " Hearing the news that the Yanmo team had been disqualified, Zhou Yanqing was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Only then did they see that the clothes of the Marquis of the blood clan and young Junyan, who was high above him, had become ragged and elegant. He looked like a drowning dog, only his eyes were full of hatred.


    Who knows what happened to him? Why are they so embarrassed and so full of hatred?


    Everyone present could not help being curious.


    "The Yanmo team was framed by them. I don''t agree with the mission failure! I can continue to complete the task! But before that, I''ll kill them to get rid of my hatred! " Zhou Yanqing said angrily.


    Although he is not the leader of the Yanmo team, he has placed great efforts and expectations on this team. As long as this team, which only has the full support of the Grand Duchess, can make a name in the Blood Hunter guild, Zhou Yanqing will have the opportunity to obtain more resources and greater reputation, whether it''s strength to a higher level or the future revitalization of the family, They are very important.


    But obviously, his dream was destroyed from the beginning. How can he swallow it.


    "I''m sorry, your team leader has declared the mission a failure! If you want to reapply, wait another three years! " Old man Feng San said in an official voice.


    "No! Our Yanmo team will never be defeated! Do you know who''s behind us? That''s... "


    "Enough! Shut up Zhou Yanqing''s voice did not fall, he was about to say the big backer of the Yanmo team, but was interrupted in time.


    It was kaimingjie, the leader of the Yanmo team, who interrupted him.


    Pop! Kaimingjie strides forward and slaps Zhou Yanqing in the face.


    "Are you going to name that great man and shame him with you?" Kaimingjie''s loud questions, make Zhou Yanqing directly Leng on the spot.


    The anger in Zhou Yanqing''s eyes is burning more and more. He looks at the young master in front of him resentfully, just like staring at the big hatred of life and death.


    "You don''t have the ability to lose to others, and you''ve also made me miserable! Do you have the face to say that name? Say it! As long as you say half a word, I will only guarantee the death of your whole family! " Kaimingjie''s cruel words, like a barrage of bullets, shot after shot in the face of Zhou Yanqing.


    Poor Marquis of the blood clan, because he didn''t have the noble blood of the other party, he was choked by Sheng Sheng and didn''t even dare to explain.


    In the face of noble blood, his title and strength become useless, and this is the iron law of the blood world.


    See drink back Zhou Yanqing, kaimingjie this just cheap to Shen Jianxin in front.


    "Brother, am I interesting enough? Why don''t you give me the antidote first? We will be good friends in the future


    Shen Jianxin tilted his head and his face looked like a smile.


    He really didn''t expect that this young master Kai was too seedless. When his reinforcements arrived, he didn''t join forces to find his own trouble. Instead, he dealt with his own people first.


    It seems that this is human nature! It''s the most elusive thing in the world. Even the blood clan can''t avoid it.

 Chapter 1031

    "You want an antidote?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Kaimingjie laughs with him. He doesn''t even have the interest to take a look at Zhou Yanqing, so he has to please the one in front of him and muddle through.


    In the presence of so many people, Shen Jianxin asked: "do you have something to do with a big man?"


    The people around thought, this is not the lice on Heshang''s head, it''s obvious! Don''t you understand until now?


    "Ah? Yes, yes Kaimingjie felt a little bad and said with a bitter smile.


    "Then you must be valuable?" Shen Jianxin continued to smile.


    Kaimingjie didn''t know how to answer this sentence. He was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    "Before, you offended us and sent thugs to kill us. I don''t care about that. We are friends! As for the compensation, I''ll forget it! " Shen Jianxin said.


    "But! You seem to be greedy and eat something you shouldn''t eat. It happens that I can cure you. I can cure you. You ask the family to pay a ransom... Oh, no! I made a slip of tongue. It''s the clinic fee. What do you think? "


    When Shen Jianxin said this, all the people around him secretly scolded him. He was mean! It''s obviously kidnapping, poisoning and ransom. How can this guy become a doctor!


    "Ah! Good, good! As long as I can get rid of my poison, I can do anything Kaimingjie thought that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water anyway, you can play whatever you want!


    Shen Jianxin nodded, turned to Zhou Yanqing and said, "this thug, you say that there is a big man behind him, so please explain all this to the big man and pay the ransom, oh no! It''s the clinic fee, please


    Zhou Yanqing''s face was livid with anger. He held his breath in his chest, but it happened that he couldn''t attack again. He was about to explode in situ.


    "Don''t you go yet!" "It''s like somebody''s dog," he cried.


    Zhou Yanqing didn''t want to stay in this ghost place any more, even for a second.


    He turned and left indignantly. He didn''t know that he had just taken two steps, but the voice of the base race came from behind.


    "Don''t you ask me how much I want? Or you don''t want to redeem him at all? Just want to run away? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie''s face changed as soon as he heard this, and he was full of vigilance when he looked at Zhou Yanqing.


    Poor Marquis Zhou Yanqing could only stop and turned reluctantly, staring at Shen Jianxin.


    All the people present could not help sympathizing with the poor marquis. His young master was held in his hand and ate him to death.


    "Zhou Yanqing, are you dizzy? Do you really want to run? " Keminger said angrily.


    Zhou Yanqing thought of his relatives and had to resist the disgust of the stupid young master. He lowered his voice and asked, "what do you want?"


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "ah! That''s a real question. What do I want? "


    Then he turned and said with a smile, "what do you think you are worth?"


    At this time, Shen Jianxin was too lazy to cover up and asked directly.


    Kaimingjie was very upset when he asked him. He thought that if the price he said was less, maybe the boy would tear up the ticket directly. He had to have enough weight to live.


    So the young master, who didn''t care about selling yetian, cried out: "with my identity, I can at least exchange for a gold weapon! Like the cold moon sword we saw just now. "


    Seeing that Shen Jianzhu still kept smiling and didn''t look satisfied, kaimingjie shivered and quickly added: "no! incorrect! At least two! You two are the best! Gold weapons and armor, anything will do


    Fortunately, he didn''t say that he could be a treasure of Mithril level and crystal level. At last, he had a little self-knowledge, but even a gold level weapon could be worth at least 500 or 600 blood hunting points.


    But Rao is so, this words also let the other teams on the side listen to a heart beating, early know that kidnapping this boy can have such a big advantage, they have already started.


    Just at the thought of grabbing people from such a powerful team as the Yanmo team, this kind of technical work can''t be done by anyone.


    "Good friend, actually I have a little proposal. I don''t know whether to speak or not. " When the people despise the leader Kai, he asks Shen Jianxin.


    Even Shen Jianxin is a little surprised. This boy is afraid of death. What else does he want to ask?


    "Tell me! I''m not blocking your mouth Shen Jianxin said with a casual smile.


    Kaimingjie nodded. He was calm again. He looked quite serious.


    "My friend, I really admire your means. Although you give me that what, this does not say! As you must know, there is a big man behind me, so I want to formally solicit you two on behalf of the big man behind me. As long as you are willing to follow me, I can swear by blood that you will enjoy all your wealth, whether it is skills or resources. "


    Zhou Yanqing, not far away, was shocked when he heard these words.


    This is the young master he is familiar with. At that time, he made himself willing to be a subordinate of the other party with some similar words.


    It is in the other side of the family resources tilt, Zhou Yanqing was promoted to Marquis strength.


    Now, master Kai takes out his hand again. Does he really want to attract those two guys? Zhou Yanqing was a bit uncertain, because he knew that Shaozhu was not a broad-minded man.


    There was silence all around, especially for those small teams with mediocre strength. They all knew that the strength behind the formation of such a team as the Yanmo team was quite strong. If they could be recruited by such a huge force, it would definitely be a cost-effective choice.


    It''s just, are those two guys going to take the lead?


    Not only kaimingjie is looking at them with expectation, but more than half of the team around them are also staring at them, wondering what their final choice is.


    Shen Jianxin nodded at first, then said with a smile: "not bad! The three of us joined the blood hunting guild in a group, really looking for a big backing. After all, our strength is too weak! "


    When kaimingjie heard this, he felt happy and his face softened.


    Although he was a bit miserable by these two guys, as long as he can attract them into his command, it is definitely a bonus.


    Because he is the only one who knows best, especially the cheap guy who is a rare big pharmacist.


    There are few blood pharmacists, and there are even fewer big pharmacists like the other side. Once they join a certain force, they can generate so much energy from their knowledge that laymen can''t imagine.


    The reason why kaimingjie made such a conclusion is not groundless, because although he has average strength, his blood is the direct blood of the Grand Duke of Suluo, and the blood of the first blood of Suluo has an unknown feature, that is, the blood gas activity is particularly strong, and ordinary poisons and drugs can not work at all.


    Kaimingjie learned from his body reaction that the descendant absolutely had the strength of a big pharmacist, so he had a whim and spared no effort to attract the other side.


    As long as a big pharmacist can be recruited back to his family, his previous disgraceful behavior can be almost ignored.


    "But you seem weaker than us! Why take refuge in the weak? Brother Kaizi, don''t you want to pay the ransom... " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the road twists and turns, ups and downs, hear kaimingjie uncomfortable to the extreme.


    "Enough! Do you really want to bear the sulo family''s anger! My father is the Great Duke of solo Kaimingjie finally blurted out and published the family name badge.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Almost everyone was shocked!


    We all guessed the origin of the Yanmo team, but we didn''t expect that their origin was so big!


    Because in Yingyan County, the background has been all over the sky, so big that it is almost boundless.


    The Grand Duke of Suluo is the actual ruler of the whole northern part of Yingyan county. Who can imagine that the heirs of the Grand Duke of Suluo even organized a team to join the blood hunting guild, and they were played so miserably.


    This is the rhythm of breaking the sky!

 Chapter 1032

    When kaimingjie reported his family, it means that he broke his face formally. If this small team of unforgettable people in the Jianghu refuses to submit, it means that they will face up to the Suluo family.


    "Cough, cough! There''s nothing more to do here. I''ll go first! " Feng Suo pushed the tortoiseshell glasses on his nose, coughed two times and left.


    Obviously, as a cadre of the blood hunting guild, he naturally refused to go to this pool to risk offending the Suluo family.


    Feng San also shook his head and followed the boss very fast.


    The onlookers were watching with interest. When they heard the name of the Suluo family, they did not even dare to watch the excitement. They were afraid to avoid it and left the hall like a tide.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only a few teams remained in the huge guild hall.


    "Won''t you go?" Shen Jianxin looked curiously at the commander in heavy armor and asked casually.


    "When you say you''re going to buy a drink, you have to keep your word!" A clear voice came from the headmaster''s face.


    "Good! My name is Shen Jianxin. He''s Xiong Jingbian. Are you Shen Jianxin said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about the Suluo family at all.


    The commander in heavy armor nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''m Nanming Ming. This is my miss Nanming Xiaoyao. Just call him Xiaoyao!"


    "Hello, brother Liang! You are so beautiful, little demon Shen Jianxin cried with a smile.


    The girl in the black shaggy skirt smiles sweetly at Shen Jianxin, revealing two lovely dimples.


    "Little brother, you are also very handsome! I like my funny little brother best Nanming Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "Nanming?" Kaimingjie heard the surname and was stunned.


    The head of heavy armor, who claimed to be Nanming, held out his hand to Shen Jianxin and said, "welcome to the Nanming family. I believe the patriarch of Nanming will be very happy to meet you."


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned, and Xiong Jing immediately replied, "of course, no problem! I will visit the Nanming family some day. "


    "What are we waiting for? Since you are so congenial, why don''t you drink? " Shen Jianxin knew that Xiong Jingbian''s promise was so straightforward. There must be a reason for it. He said with a smile.


    At this time, the young master of kaimingjie suddenly seemed to be a different person and bravely asked, "are you from the Nanming family? Is there any evidence? "


    Little Lori, who was wearing a black shaggy skirt, smilingly took out a silver glittering token from the side of the skirt and handed it to kaimingjie.


    "Take your time, take your time! The little demon never lies Little Laurie said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie stares at the token for a long time, and all of a sudden the whole person is decadent.


    "So you are a group! Lost to the Nanming family''s direct line, I admit defeat Keminger bowed his head.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t understand, but the teams around him had already talked about it.


    "No wonder these two boys dare to touch the Suluo family. They are backed by the Nanming family! That makes sense! "


    "They don''t look familiar with Nanming family! It seems that I just recognized it? " Someone could not help but ask.


    "Whether they are familiar with it or not, someone in the Nanming family has come out for them, and now they have the upper hand. It seems that the Suluo family is sure to take the loss!"


    "After a long time, it turned out that the gods were fighting! I thought there were some ants against heaven


    There was a lot of discussion about the stories of the Suluo family and the Nanming family.


    Shen Jianxin listened to these comments, and then he roughly understood what was going on.


    In addition to the nominal ruler, the Duke of Yingyan, the Duke of Suluo and the Marquis of Nanming also exist in Yingyan county.


    On the surface, these three forces are in harmony and jointly govern the whole Suyan county. In fact, under the surface, they are tripartite.


    Whether in the imperial court of the blood world or in the rivers and lakes of Yingyan County, these three forces often fight for their own interests.


    So as soon as kaimingjie heard that he was from Nanming family, he immediately counseled him. And for him, it would be a great shame if he lost to two unknown little people, but it was another matter to fall into the calculation of Nanming''s opponents.


    And only someone from the Nanming family showed up. No matter whether they really made an alliance with the two boys or not, kaimingjie had to put the tragic defeat on the Nanming family for the first time, because only in this way would he be free from the punishment of the family, not the crime of war.


    Although there is only one Nanming marquis in Nanming family, he has a noble blood line than Yingyan and Suluo, and his strength is quite strong, so he can fight against the two Dukes as a marquis.


    At present, the overall situation of Yingyan county is quite delicate, and the three forces check and balance each other, reaching a very delicate balance.


    Although the Duke of Yingyan was a little stronger, he could not stand the alliance between Nanming and Suluo. However, Nanming and Suluo had their own interests, and they would not join hands unless they were in a critical moment.


    As the favorite young son of the Grand Duke of suro, kaimingjie knew all about the overt and covert struggle among the three forces.


    Moreover, he is not so greedy and frail. He just doesn''t want to be folded in the hands of these two little characters, so he tries to protect his own safety first.


    When he saw the token of Nanming family, he knew that he had no chance to use force to suppress others. He had better pay the ransom obediently and save his life first.


    "Friend Shen, I''d like to talk to my subordinates so that they won''t do anything wrong. I will pay your consultation fee on time. " Kaimingjie immediately changed his face and said honestly.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand to indicate that he could leave temporarily.


    Kaimingjie immediately walked to Zhou Yanqing''s face, dragging his face to the corner of the hall.


    "Yanqing, just now I had to. Don''t blame me! I was poisoned. As long as I was away from the other party, I would die of blood collapse. Before the toxicity is solved, he will die and I will die! Do you understand? " Kaimingjie this will be a serious tone, seriously told.


    Zhou Yanqing frowned and said nothing.


    How can we erase the humiliation in a few words?


    But he did not dare to refute kaimingjie, because all his relatives were under the control of the Suluo family. As long as kaimingjie had something to do, he and all his relatives would be involved.


    "Yanqing, this is my personal Keepsake! You take it to my mother and remember not to let my father know about it. Or you''ll die! You told my mother that I was framed by the Nanming family and needed two treasures to redeem my life. Please ask her to find a way. Four days later, whether you succeed or not, you will come back here! I''ll wait for you here! " Kaimingjie spoke in a clear and well thought out way.


    Zhou Yanqing hesitated for a moment, or took over kaimingjie''s personal keepsake.


    "Yanqing, the person I trust most is you. Now I trust you with my life. Don''t miss me! As long as I go back to my family, we will do the same. I will try my best to help you improve your strength. We will never be humiliated again today. " Kaimingjie said indignantly.


    Zhou Yanqing nodded silently, saluted the little master and turned to leave.


    Kaimingjie knew that he would be heard word for word by several people over there, but he did not intend to avoid it, because he knew very well that as long as the ransom was in place, they would not dare to kill themselves.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian naturally heard what they had just said and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Both of them thought that the young master was still sober, and he didn''t make a fuss about his identity. He let him go to find the Duchess, which was really a clever move. He didn''t have to be punished by the grand duke, but he could also afford the ransom.


    This guy knows how to control people! The young Marquis was stunned by his hypocrisy. First he was in trouble, then he entrusted his life to him, and finally he made great profits. It seems that although the young Suluo''s strength is not good, he has a lot of tricks, and it seems that he is not a simple person. Shen Jianxin thought.

 Chapter 1033

    Hong Cha Town, Fei Yun tavern.


    In a quiet box on the corner of the second floor, beside Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing, as well as Mrs. Luo Qiu, gather with two new friends from the Nanming family.


    What you pour in the cup is the unique tea wine of xiangcha town. When you first feel the fragrance of tea, after drinking a few, you will gradually feel more and more mellow.


    The tea wine in xiangcha town is a local specialty, which is suitable for women. Mrs. luoqiu and the girl Nanming Xiaoyao drink it with relish.


    Shen Jianxin smilingly picked up his wine cup and regarded it as tea, which made people not feel that he was drinking at all.


    As for Xiong Jingbian, he just tasted a mouthful and didn''t want to touch his lips. Although he was a member of the blood clan, he was still a hero. He only liked to drink liquor and burn knives. Is this tea wine? Let''s forget it!


    Among the people at this table, only the commander in heavy armor, Nan Liangliang, was the most peculiar. He not only didn''t drink, but also didn''t eat food. He didn''t intend to take off his helmet at all.


    "Thank you for helping us out! Brother Kaizi, don''t you pour the wine for me Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie, the hostage standing on one side, only poured wine and quickly filled everyone''s glass with wine.


    He took it easy and poured himself a drink by the way.


    "Three people with unique skills are not ordinary people. I''d like to propose a toast to you!" South bright raises a glass, a Yang neck, drinks in the cup wine.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are both curious. This man can drink wine even though he doesn''t take off his helmet. This is a wonderful skill. I will ask him if I have a chance.


    If changed other blood clan, when drinking with this south bright, the other side is not willing to take off the helmet, maybe will be angry, at least will also feel curious.


    But Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are not people in the blood world. They don''t care whether they have a head with a helmet or a head on the helmet.


    So I don''t care about the other party''s eccentricity at all, and I don''t ask.


    With the eyesight of Nan Liang Liang and Nanming Xiaoyao, we can see that they are really open-minded and cheerful people, not because of their identity.


    Even the young son of Duke Suluo was kidnapped. Naturally, they didn''t care how noble the Nanming family was.


    "I don''t know what the three of you plan to do in the future. Will they continue to stay in the blood hunting guild for development?" South bright deep voice asks a way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "yes! We plan to make a name in the Blood Hunter guild as soon as possible, or we can be recruited as soon as possible. What a prestige it is to have family power to rely on


    Keminger turned his mouth aside and was speechless.


    South bright and south bright small demon two people are all one Leng, immediately coincidentally smile.


    This young man, surnamed Shen, is really funny. He is obviously ironic and dismissive of family power. These are the real heroes.


    The eyes of the cousins brightened almost at the same time.


    "We also want to be in the blood hunting guild and strive to be on the list!" South bright smile way.


    "Why don''t we merge the two teams into one! How about my cousin and I join you in the Jianghu team? " Black skirt little Lori suddenly said in a shrill voice.


    "So? It seems to be OK! Anyway, we are so congenial, and our team is not full Shen Jianxin agreed almost without hesitation.


    No matter what the purpose of these two people is, their family identity alone is what they need most.


    Obviously, he kidnapped the young son of the Grand Duke of suro and extorted money openly. If we don''t find someone to rely on, do we really take life to fill in this kind of thing?


    "But will it affect you? I''m a heart to heart friend. I never want to involve my friends. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    At the same time, the two brothers and sisters shook their heads firmly and said in unison: "no influence! There will be no impact at all


    Kaimingjie turned his eyes when he heard this, OK! Your good friend iron shoulder bear moral, put clear is to join hands to pit your uncle me!


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingshi look at each other again. What they see in their eyes is trust.


    Even if Xiong Jingbian doesn''t understand why Shen Jianxin brings the brothers and sisters into the team so easily, he will definitely support the brothers'' decision, which is trust.


    "Brother Shen, you exchanged that black blood kindling. Should you have relatives to take care of?" South bright end wine cup, casually asked.


    When he asked, Xiong Jing immediately frowned.


    Even Mrs. Luo Qiu looked at him as if she had nothing.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "yes! I have a lot of people to take care of! "


    Although we all drink at the same table, we have only known each other for a short time.


    This south bright unexpectedly asked such a very sensitive question, can''t help but they don''t think much.


    Even kaimingjie, who was pouring the wine, stopped and couldn''t help pricking up his ears.


    It''s not very polite to ask people''s relatives rashly.


    Because once relatives are targeted, there will be a lot of restrictions. Just like the Marquis Zhou Yanqing, with your great ability, if you don''t want to have family affairs, you can only be at the mercy of others.


    See south bright took out a thin silk book from the bosom, with two fingers light pushed Shen Jianxin.


    "A little gift, no respect!" South bright ha ha laughs a way.


    Shen Jianxin opened the silk book and was surprised.


    This silk book turns out to be a book about the cultivation of the blood clan. It covers everything from the basic introduction to the cultivation of the blood Qi to the attack and defense skills.


    Although it''s only a medium level cultivation method of blood clan, it''s only a cultivation method owned by family forces. Ordinary blood clan can''t get such a comprehensive cultivation method even if they join forces.


    Such a skill may not be of any use to the blood clan experts, but it is a timely move for Shen Jianxin and apple village.


    Shen Jianxin felt a little embarrassed after receiving such a big gift for no reason.


    After three rounds of wine, a few people were chatting all over the world, but there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the box door.


    "Excuse me, don''t forget that the Blood Hunter team is in it?" Outside the door came a woman''s soft voice.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are stunned. They are new to xiangcha Town, and they have no contact with anyone. Who is outside?


    "Come in!" Shen Jianxin replied aloud.


    Squeak! The door opened, and from the door came a blood woman. She was beautiful and tall. After entering the door, she first saluted the people.


    "Hello, everyone! I''m the maid of the Sioux, and my Duchess sent me This self styled maid of the blood clan is polite and has a good temperament. No matter how she behaves and looks, she is unforgettable.


    I didn''t expect that the Suluo family sent someone to come so soon. For a moment, the atmosphere in the house suddenly became more dignified.


    All of us silently watched the maid with temperament at the door, even on guard.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised because he found that he could not see the strength of the maid. In other words, the strength of the other party was probably far above himself.


    "My son, thanks for your attention, this time it''s Suluo''s disrespect! The Duchess asked me to present this gift to the team of never forgetting the world. I hope you can make friends with the Suluo family


    The beautiful maid spoke lightly, as if everything came to her mouth lightly.


    After that, she took out a wooden box from her arms and put it in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin reached for the wooden box and opened it. There was a red blood bullet in it.


    This is the bullet of the blood gun. It looks normal, but the shell is carved with a layer of exquisite patterns, which is a little luxurious.


    Seeing the wooden box and the bullets in the box, kaimingjie was shocked, and the expression on his face was extremely wonderful.


    "This is a blood bomb made by the Grand Duke of suro. My wife said that she would use this blood bomb as a ransom to redeem my little son." When the maid said these two words, she covered her teeth with her sleeve and gave a smile, which was as bright as a flower.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. In fact, he didn''t understand. What''s the secret of the blood bullet made by the grand duke himself?


    Xiong Jingbian and the two friends of Nanming family shot up at the same time, looking shocked.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?" The maid was equally surprised to see someone silent.

 Chapter 1034

    "What''s the use of this thing?" Shen Jianxin knew that he might be laughed at, but he still asked.


    Xiong Jing swallows, but he doesn''t speak.


    Nanming small demon then scrambled to shout: "once loaded, the blood bomb made by the big Duke himself can emit the blood power of the big Duke. The level suppression is very powerful. If you launch this blood bomb, it is equivalent to the power of the big Duke''s attack. Do you think it is fierce?"


    "How could it be so powerful?" Shen Jianxin asked in surprise.


    Xiong Jingbian and Nan Mingliang nodded at the same time.


    The actual combat value of such a blood bomb made by the Grand Duke is much higher than those of refined steel and gold weapons, which is almost equivalent to the secret silver weapons in the Blood Hunter''s warehouse.


    Although the disadvantage of this blood bomb is that it can only be used once, it still can''t erase its value.


    This blood bullet is definitely a sharp weapon for the superior. Just imagine, when they meet an enemy whose rank is higher than their own, they suddenly use this blood bullet to suppress each other with the blood of the grand duke, and then kill them with one shot.


    And even if the grand duke shot them, they could resist a blow with the power of this bullet, which was equivalent to an additional means to protect their lives.


    In contrast, the value is much higher than those high-level weapons in the Blood Hunter warehouse.


    Unexpectedly, his mother took out a blood bomb made by the grand duke in exchange. Kaimingjie was very distressed.


    This is a treasure that even he doesn''t have. If he had such a blood bomb before, how could he be easily controlled?


    Seeing that Xiong Jingbian and Nanming brothers and sisters are very optimistic about the value of this blood bullet, Shen Jianxin has to accept it reluctantly.


    "Forget it, forget it! When we meet for the first time, I''ll give you a discount! Once born, twice ripe. Next time your son falls into our hands again, it will be more than a bloody bullet! " Shen Jianxin put away the wooden box, waved at kaimingjie and motioned him to stand opposite.


    Kaimingjie had mixed feelings in his heart and moved to the maid''s side reluctantly.


    "Brother Kaizi, I will miss you! Come and see us next time you are free Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother, but the words turned around, but it turned into a different flavor.


    "Brother Shen, you have also accepted the ransom. Can I get rid of my poison?" Asked keminger, with a sullen face.


    "What poison?" Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    "You, aren''t you a big pharmacist? It''s the poison that keeps me from being too far away from you! " Kaimingjie a listen to each other don''t want to admit, immediately in the heart and hair.


    "Oh! You said that! That''s a joke! Big pharmacists can''t make that kind of strange thing Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie was so impatient that he yelled: "I clearly feel it. As soon as I leave you, I''ll be full of blood, like it''s going to burst."


    "Hey, hey! You don''t have a crush on me, do you? I''m sorry! I don''t agree! What you eat is just a stimulant, it''s your own psychological effect! If you don''t believe it, try to go far away, and I''ll pay for it if it explodes! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie immediately lost his head and was half convinced. He wanted to leave the ghost place as soon as possible, and was afraid that he would die in case of explosion.


    Seeing that kaimingjie hesitated, the maid simply put her hand on his shoulder and moved to the street outside the window in a flash.


    The woman''s speed was extremely fast, even Shen Jianxin didn''t react, let alone other people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone watched the maid take away Kai Mingjie and disappear without a trace.


    "How powerful!" Xiong Jingbian''s face was full of fear.


    If the woman had attacked at such a speed just now, several of you would have been very hard to guard against.


    As expected, the Grand Duchess of Suluo has a profound foundation. Even a maid who is sent out casually has such terrible strength. It''s really frightening.


    "Oh! Is this blood bomb fake? " Xiong Jingbian asked suddenly.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s true that it''s false. It''s just that it''s coming too fast and makes people a little confused."


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was so calm, Nanming brothers and sisters knew that he must have a way to judge whether the blood bullet was true or not. They couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Shen Jianxin naturally knew that the blood bomb was real, because he had just quietly checked it with his divine sense. The hand-made blood bomb of the grand duke was really different from the ordinary blood bomb. It seemed to be a space of its own. There was a terrible breath in it. It should be the blood of the grand duke.


    After this incident, they didn''t want to drink any more. They came out of the tavern and made an appointment with each other for four days. Then they met at the blood hunting guild to take on the next task.


    After saying goodbye to Nanming brothers and sisters, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, as well as Mrs. Luo Qiu, decide to return to Apple village with "black blood fire".


    While waiting for the shuttle car, Xiong Jing suddenly asked, "can you trust that brother and sister?"


    The meaning of Da Xiong is very obvious. If you want to become a team in the future and go through life and death together, the two brothers and sisters of Nanming family don''t know if they can be relied on.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "believe it or not, we need them more now. If we take the identity of the Nanming family as an endorsement, the Suluo family will not act rashly."


    While listening to their conversation, Mrs. Luo Qiu could not help looking at Shen Jianxin with new eyes.


    When I first met this boy, I felt that he came from another world and didn''t know anything. When I really got along with him, I realized that he seemed to be laughing and scolding, but actually he was very measured and thoughtful. He was also quite insightful about family power struggle.


    Where did the boy learn this skill? It''s really weird.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu thought about it and couldn''t help laughing: "those two Nanming family cheated you!"


    "What?" Xiong Jing side surprised way.


    Shen Jianxin also Leng a Leng, said with a smile: "would like to hear its detailed."


    Mrs. Luo Qiu blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "that little Lori named Nanming Xiaoyao is a little boy. You are all cheated by his appearance!"


    "Ah?"


    "No?" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were surprised at the same time.


    At this time, the shuttle car slowly into the station, humming to open the door, three people with the crowd into the car.


    Half a day later, Shen Jianxin returned to Apple village.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few days, the weather in Apple village was very different from before.


    Every family is practicing hard. Everyone hates having to sleep. They have been suffering for a long time. They finally have a chance to get rid of their fate. No one wants to miss it.


    Knowing that Shen Jianxin had returned, the old village head immediately brought the backbone of the village to meet him.


    Even the strong widow three aunts also came in a hurry, looking at Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianzhu''s eyes, which are very attractive.


    "Lord Shen, you are back at last! Our whole village is on high alert these days. I dare not relax at all! " The old village head said with a smile.


    "There''s no movement on the noble side, is there?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    "Not yet, but all the neighbors know that our apple village has a way to raise the rank of nobility, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, now it''s getting more and more magical!" The old village head said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh! What do other towns think? " Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    As soon as the old village head saw Lord Shen''s calm face, he immediately shivered and replied, "no, no! Since mango village was exterminated, all the villages and towns have been very restrained. They have also sent a lot of materials. At most, they just asked when our altar would be built


    "Everything is going well! I got something good! You bring 20 strong men to work for me Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    After a while, twenty strong villagers stood in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin took out the black blood fire and placed it in the middle of the village.


    "This is the place of the altar of life in the future! This is a black blood fire. After lighting it, you should guard it carefully. " Shen Jianxin orders lightly.


    The villagers quickly carried firewood and piled it around the black blood fire.


    The old village head didn''t know what the black blood fire was. After he searched the Internet, he was so excited that he couldn''t even speak.


    "This, this is too expensive! My Lord, you are a great benefactor of Apple village The old village head stammered.


    It''s because such a strange thing as black blood kindling is thousands of miles away from such a remote place as apple village. People in the village never dreamed that Apple village would have a valuable black blood kindling.


    "You''re welcome! I have to do some more decoration! You all spread out! " Shen Jianxin is right.

 Chapter 1035

    After the villagers dispersed, Shen Jianxin, with the skill of controlling Qi, urged the blood gas in all directions to merge into the sky of the black blood fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the space in front of everyone''s eyes became full of blood, and the blood energy in the void was so rich that it could almost be observed with the naked eye.


    Shen Jianxin quietly draws the massive blood gas energy into the black blood fire and turns it into an endless stream of energy.


    Boom! The black blood fire finally reached the critical value of combustion, and turned into a full-bodied blood flame.


    This group of blood flame continuously emits blood gas, immerses in the space, greatly improves the blood gas concentration within the scope of Apple village.


    Even if Shen Jianxin no longer uses the technique of controlling Qi, the blood gas concentration within the scope of Apple village will still be much higher than that of the outside world.


    Moreover, the blood energy tends to be more stable, which can be used not only for cultivation, but also for production.


    From now on, apple village is equivalent to having a town level energy core. Both personal cultivation and the productivity of the whole village have made a qualitative leap.


    "It''s time to light up!" Shen Jianxin waved and said.


    The villagers around quickly lit a lot of firewood around the black blood fire, making the blood fire burn more fully and the temperature higher.


    All of us feel the rich blood gas from the burning fire. To cultivate in this environment, we can get half the result with twice the effort.


    Shen Jianxin carefully observed the shape of the blood fire when it was burning, and realized the energy change.


    "Why? What''s that? " Shen Jianxin suddenly pointed to a group of smoky branches in the left firewood pile and asked.


    The old village head and a group of villagers rushed up and pulled out a green and red plant from the woodpile.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry. There are several blood bean clips in the firewood pile. It must be someone''s baby who doesn''t know how to throw them in. We''ll get it out of here. " Fearing that Lord Shen would be angry, the old village leader explained quickly.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK! Don''t worry, show me that branch! "


    The old village head didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly handed Shen Jianxin the blood bean clip mixed in the firewood pile.


    Shen Jianxin stared at the strange plant and was absorbed in it for a long time.


    It should be a kind of special crop of the blood tribe, similar to the shape of beans in the Terran world, but the fruit is blood red. The bean clip is the petal of this plant, which forms a solid protection for the fruit.


    "Is this kind of bean clip edible?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    "Yes, yes! It''s just not delicious! We usually use this kind of food to feed our livestock. When the harvest is not good, we eat it ourselves. " The old village head replied quickly.


    Shen Jianxin saw some familiar shadow on this strange blood crop.


    If the black blood kindling is the formation of some kind of energy polymerization reaction, then the blood bean clip in my hand is the energy polymerization in the form of plant. It is no different from the black blood kindling in essence. It can absorb the blood gas around and transform it into its own energy, but the volume is different.


    Shen Jianxin is very familiar with this absorption and transformation. He seems to have seen this common law of change, but he can''t remember what it is.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin couldn''t help holding the blood bean clip and rowing in the void.


    With his gesture, all the villagers around were startled and retreated one after another.


    Luo Qiu''s wife is about to make a sound, but Xiong Jing reaches for her hand and stops her.


    "He''s thinking about something. Don''t disturb him!" Xiong Jingbian is worthy of being Shen Jianxin''s good friend, and immediately understands his mind.


    They had to retreat slowly, leaving only Shen Jianxin and the burning sea of fire.


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes. The blood bean clip in his hand danced more and more quickly. He drew faster and faster.


    With his action, the blood gas in the surrounding space is more and more restless, and the black blood fire is burning fiercely, like a shining sun, the light is more and more shining.


    Just when everyone was worried about whether Shen Jianxin would blow up the black blood kindling game, his movements slowed down at last, from fast to slow, and more and more slowly, just like a slow stroke. Every stroke seemed to have been carefully thought out and cautious to the extreme.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin''s half blood bean clip turns to ashes, and his action stops completely.


    "So it is! I see! " Shen Jianxin opened his eyes and said with a face full of meaning.


    Xiong Jing side hurriedly forward, and did not ask what he understood, but very seriously in his side on guard.


    "Big bear, do you want Jin Jue?" Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Xiong Jing was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "of course I want to! What kind of idea did you come up with? "


    "No! It''s not a trick, it''s a start to understand the nature of the world. Do you remember the blood amulet that sage Qinghui gave me Shen Jianxin asked.


    "Well, what have you learned?" Xiong Jingbian then asked along the pole.


    "Those words are just the rules of the world. They are found in this black blood fire and this blood bean plant. As long as we have an insight into the changes between them, we will naturally grasp this power. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian didn''t understand it. He understood every meaning of the words, but if he didn''t really contact and understand those blood symbols, how could he see the essential connection between the precious black blood fire and an ordinary crop.


    Shen Jianxin laughs and opens his arms. With the skill of controlling Qi, he condenses the blood gas around him again. Taking the black blood fire as the core, he draws the big blood symbol in the void according to the growth mode of the blood plant xuedoujia.


    It seems rather complicated, but it is actually a continuous blood sign, which is similar to the Taoist talisman in the Terran world, but the blood energy contained in it is real.


    "You step forward!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiongjing side no doubt it, calmly stride forward.


    Shen Jianxin stretched out his left palm and connected it with the invisible blood symbol in the void. He patted Xiong Jingbian''s Tianling cover.


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked. He felt a stream of heat pouring down from his head. His whole body was comfortable, as if all his limbs were soaked in a warm hot spring. Every pore sent out a strong blood gas.


    Boom! Xiong Jingbian could no longer restrain the blood gas explosion in his body, and a real threat of Earl was emitted, radiating in all directions like an invisible shock wave.


    The immortal caresses my head and gives me longevity! Shen Jianxin, in full view of the public, promoted Xiong Jingbian''s title of the blood clan to Earl with the help of the power of blood symbol.


    The apple villagers were oppressed by the Earl of Xiong Jingbian, and they all knelt down involuntarily.


    What shocked them more than the count''s authority was Lord Shen''s astonishing means.


    Since Apple village had a brain, Shen Jianxin let them all learn, not only from farmers to soldiers, but also hope that they can learn more about the outside world and cultivate all kinds of talents.


    The villagers of Apple village are no longer peasants who face the Loess and face the sky, so they know how harsh conditions are needed to promote the title of blood Viscount to earl.


    Under normal circumstances, a blood Viscount can be promoted to count only if he is endowed by the blood of the grand duke.


    Because in the blood world, only the grand duke and the prince have the ability to improve their knighthood, which is also one of the important means they use to control the world.


    If Shen Jianxin also has the power of this rule, it means that his future achievements will never be lower than those of the grand duke.


    The villagers of Apple village once again felt the incomparable shock, and their admiration for Mr. Shen was beyond words.


    "I''ve transformed this black blood fire. You can build the altar of life on it! With this altar of life, everyone in the apple village has a chance to be promoted. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "My Lord''s love The old village head was the first to bow down again and offer his loyalty to Lord Shen.


    The villagers around also knelt down to express their loyalty to Shen Jianxin.


    "However, I hope you don''t forget your origin after Jinjue. If you have power, you will become those people who once disgusted you. I will not forgive you!" Shen Jianxin exhaled.


    "The apple village belongs to Mr. Shen, and we will always offer our loyalty for generations!" The old village head and the villagers yelled in unison.

 Chapter 1036

    When he came out of the apple village, Xiong Jingbian was excited all the way, waving his fists from time to time, or releasing a sharp blood gas to cut the ground or something.


    He was just like a child who had a fresh toy and was curious about the count''s power in his body.


    Shen Jianxin knew that he was adapting to the power of the count as soon as possible. Although this leap forward improvement made him several times stronger than before, his combat power was greatly reduced because he was not familiar with it.


    With Xiong Jingbian''s nature, he naturally wants to overcome the shortcomings in the shortest time and adapt to the power of the blood earl.


    If you think about it carefully, Xiong Jingbian is really lucky. The real owner of his blood clan body, viscount Liu of Dehua, has not been promoted to the title until his death.


    On the one hand, he was ordered by the grand duke, and on the other hand, he wanted to make contributions.


    But I didn''t expect that what Dehua Liu hadn''t thought of for decades was achieved in Shen Jianxin''s epiphany.


    Xiong Jingbian moved his muscles for a while and then came to Shen Jianxin.


    "I want to understand that what you touch should be the law of the blood world, which is the origin of the world that only the grand duke and the prince have the chance to touch. Why don''t you get promoted yourself? If promoted, to what extent? " Xiong Jing asked carefully.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and shook his head again.


    "Not the same! I''m not a blood clan. Unless you give me a bite, I won''t be promoted. " Shen Jian said calmly.


    "Yes? Why don''t I just give it a bite? " Xiong Jingbian knows that his brother is always resourceful and has many cards, so he won''t worry about him at all.


    "Screw you! Who is going to be bitten by you smelly man! You''d better kiss your real lady Shen Jianxin joked.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu was gazing at the field at the rear, watching the green grass and white flowers on the field.


    She loves art and nature in her heart. Although she is not good at fighting, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, she is closer to the origin of the world than other blood groups.


    "Shh, keep it down! Don''t let her hear you! She''s Xuezu''s wife. I''ve occupied other people''s bodies, but I can''t bully other people''s wives any more. " Xiong Jingbian said seriously.


    Shen Jianxin laughs. Their words are transmitted by blood. Of course, they won''t be heard by Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    "I don''t have a title, but there are some ways to defend myself. Bear, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s just that I''ve been thinking about imparting the skills of the Terran world to the blood clan in Apple village. Is it really right? Follow this routine, they will become more and more powerful! " Shen Jianxin thought and said in a deep voice.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face was awe inspiring, nodded and said: "actually, I''ve thought about it. But I''m not worried. The stronger they are, the better for us. We have only two bare poles in the blood world. We are helpless. With such a small territory and an elite army, we can settle down. "


    "As generals, they are never afraid of the powerful soldiers under their hands, because they don''t need to have too many thoughts, they just need to obey. You give them strength, give them future and hope, and let them have something worth guarding. That''s enough! "


    "Besides, no matter how noisy it is, it''s a blood world. What''s the matter with us two fools dying in a foreign land at most? "


    Xiong Jingbian''s words were clear-cut and heroic, which made Shen Jianxin nod his head frequently.


    Da Xiong is a man who knows soldiers and has led soldiers. His words are very helpful to Shen Jianxin.


    Moreover, it''s too early to consider these. The vastness and strength of the blood world is far beyond Shen Jianxin''s estimation. Even if he armed the villagers of Apple village to the teeth, what? I don''t think even Yingyan county can be killed.


    "We''d better make a name in the Blood Hunter guild as soon as possible, and then rely on the forces over there to see if we can find the news about Zhong Wuyue and the black horn clan." Shen Jianxin came back and said seriously.


    When I come to xiangcha town again, I still feel so comfortable. Only Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian came this time.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu was going to follow them. Who knows, after watching the natural scenery outside the apple village for a while, the lady decided to go back to the village and stay for a while.


    She decided to teach the children in the village to read and read, so as to get in touch with the outside world as soon as possible. Besides, she prefers a natural and peaceful life to an adventure with Shen Jianxin and both of them.


    Shen Jianxin naturally won''t object, and now Apple village has a certain ability to protect itself. They don''t need to take Mrs. Luo Qiu with them, so that both sides don''t delay.


    While talking, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have already come to the gate of xiangcha town''s blood hunting guild.


    The blood hunters in the neighborhood all know these two guys. Compared with their nameless hometown last time, they have a little reputation now.


    After these two lucky guys left xiangcha Town, many blood hunters still spread stories about them in private for a while.


    These two boys can kick out the powerful Yanmo team. Although they are suspected of threatening each other, they have proved that they are strong enough.


    And in the eyes of the public, these two boys are not only powerful, but also very wise. They picked the "black blood fire" in the warehouse of the Blood Hunter guild, which is a very clever way.


    If they choose the advanced weapons or armor in the warehouse on that day, they will inevitably be envied, and even attract the covet of powerful people.


    However, they only chose one "black blood kindling". Although it was precious, it was not very useful and attractive to most people, which made them avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    "You''re back at last!" As soon as they enter the guild gate, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are stopped immediately.


    It was the two brothers and sisters from the Nanming family who stopped them, Nanming bright and Nanming Xiaoyao.


    "You won''t wait here all the time, will you?" Shen Jianxin was surprised.


    South bright hey hey smile two, have the meaning of "the person is difficult not to dismantle".


    "Ha ha! Young masters and young ladies of rich families are really idle Xiong Jingbian also had a hard time, joking.


    Nanming small demon sharp voice fine airway: "yes! It''s boring to wait! Good thing you''re back! If you don''t come back, we all want to leave! "


    Shen Jianxin looked at the little Lori in a lace dress and said with a smile, "are you really a boy?"


    As soon as she said this, little Lori said softly, covering her face with her hands quickly, and said shyly, "ah! It''s seen! I hate it


    Voice did not fall, south bright suddenly step forward, as if inadvertently blocked in front of his sister.


    "But it''s still beautiful!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    In his opinion, although it''s a bit different for men to dress as women, the key is to be beautiful. If it''s ugly, don''t scare people!


    The appearance of Nanming Xiaoyao, no matter male or female, is very beautiful. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how he drops. What''s the difference between male and female?


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin''s tone was sincere, Nanming Liang didn''t want to satirize his sister, so he was relieved.


    If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of this tricky guy.


    "I knew that people outside would not be gossiping like them! Thank you, thank you for your support, I will work harder! " Nanming Xiaoyao shouts at Shen Jianxin with an excited face, and makes a deep bow.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and didn''t like it.


    Xiong Jingbian doesn''t care about such trifles. He hugs Nan Liangliang, who is still a little dazed. The four of them walk into the hall of the blood hunting guild.


    "We''re going to add two more teammates!" Shen Jianxin handed the team badge to Feng San, who was in the process of auditing.


    Feng raised his head and looked at the boy. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "go to the virtual network and register a guild account. You can increase or decrease the number of players by yourself. You don''t need to bother me with this kind of thing."


    "All right! Thank you, Mr. Feng! Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have a drink later? " Shen Jianxin was in a good mood and said with a smile to the old man.


    "Go away! Are you going to bribe the elderly? I''m bringing my own food! Besides, drinking is not allowed during working hours! " As he spoke, old man Feng took out a delicate lunch box from under the table. Before opening the lid, he could smell the food inside.


    "It turns out that someone has prepared a working lunch for you! Sure enough, he is old and strong! amazing! Then we won''t disturb you! By the way, I also want to ask, what are the suitable tasks for us recently? The more difficult the better Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    It turned out that he had been working for a long time, just wanted to know the mission information from old man Feng!


    Those teams waiting for the audit behind don''t even have a voice. Shen Jianxin and some of them are celebrities who have been in the limelight recently. Who has ever talked with the audit boss for such a long time? Only the leader of the team who never forgets the world can have such qualification.

 Chapter 1037

    "Mission? So much, so much! I''m afraid I''ll kill you when I give it to you! Can''t you little bunnies upgrade slowly? Everybody wants to be in the limelight, really Feng San shook his head and sighed.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "Hey, hey! We''re no one else! Old man, you can give me a great task! Fine steel grade doesn''t matter! The important thing is that the reward is heavy enough and there are enough blood hunting spots. I still have a lot of things to change! "


    "Well! Let me see first Old man Feng San narrowed his eyes and began to operate his hands on the counter interface.


    Everyone present can see that the old man has a good feeling for this unforgettable team. That''s why he took the trouble to speak up. If another team dared to write like this, he would have been swept out by the old man!


    In the middle of Feng San''s meditation, there was a loud noise outside the gate of the Blood Hunter guild.


    Then, a group of blood hunters came in in a hurry.


    "Don''t forget the Jianghu group, it''s them!" One of them pointed to Shen Jianxin in front of the counter and yelled.


    When the other party yelled, everyone in the hall turned their attention to this side.


    Shen Jianxin looked back and found that he was an old acquaintance.


    It''s the Marquis of the Yanmo team, the guy named Zhou Yanqing.


    Zhou Yanqing''s condition at the moment seems to be much worse than that when he saw him last time. His face is just dark. His gorgeous clothes are wrinkled and dirty. He looks like a drunkard on the street. If his breath doesn''t change, he can hardly recognize him from the appearance.


    Standing with Zhou Yanqing is a blood elder in a black tuxedo.


    The elder of the blood clan is not only well-dressed, but also has valuable accessories, shining with exquisite details everywhere.


    He has sharp eyes and a black beard. The shape of his beard is carefully trimmed.


    In the territory of the Oriental blood clan, few people will dress like him, just like the Western blood clan, and few people will ask for clothes with such high standard, so it can be regarded as very eye-catching in this hall.


    "That''s them?" The old man with black beard confirmed to Zhou Yanqing again.


    Zhou Yanqing nodded, his eyes full of hatred.


    The old man with black beard walked to Shen Jianxin and his party in front of the counter.


    The other blood hunting teams on the scene recalled the bet four days ago, and they all said in their hearts that the old man with black beard was very powerful. Most of them were sent by the big forces behind the Yanmo team.


    The other side comes prepared, but they don''t know if the team can take it.


    "Hello, young people! On behalf of my wife, I would like to extend my most sincere apology to all of you. " Unexpectedly, the old man with black beard walked up to Shen Jianxin, bowed deeply and said.


    In this way, Shen Jianxin was a little embarrassed.


    The so-called hand does not smile, the other side is so polite, he originally wanted to tease a few words, all of a sudden swallow back.


    "Nothing, nothing! It''s all in the past! " Shen Jianxin said with a casual smile.


    The old man with black beard took out a red gold card from his arms and handed it to Shen Jianxin with both hands.


    "This is a little bit of my wife''s heart, no respect! There are 500 blood hunting spots in it. This is a gift card specially issued by the blood hunters guild for distinguished guests. Please accept it! " The old man with black beard said lightly.


    On hearing this, all the blood hunters nearby took a cold breath one after another.


    What kind of luck did the team of not forgetting the river and lake step on! There are people who will give them such good things!


    You know, this kind of gift card is extremely precious. It''s only in this way that the Blood Hunter guild will give back to those big customers who really have consumption power.


    With this gift card, you can exchange shopping items in the Blood Hunter''s warehouse, and there is no level limit.


    In other words, this is a full warehouse purchase card.


    Not to mention the envious blood hunters around, even old man Feng San, who was sitting in the counter, opened his eyes and stared at each other curiously.


    How generous! The first lady of the Grand Duchess of suro!


    Nanming bright and Nanming small demon quietly look at each other, two people''s eyes are a bit more worried.


    It''s such a big gift that the Suluo family made it clear that they wanted to attract them. Compared with the powerful gift bag of the Suluo family, the two members of the Nanming family are much lighter.


    "No! There is an old saying in my hometown, no merit, no salary! So a simple person like me will not easily accept other people''s gifts! " Shen Jianxin refused.


    There was an uproar.


    No one thought that a pure copper team would refuse a gift card in public, which can be called dream level. That''s a total of 500 blood hunting spots!


    Under normal circumstances, even if a pure copper team completes a year''s task, it will never earn 500 points.


    But obviously, this pure copper team is not the ordinary pure copper team.


    As for the head of the regiment''s refusal to buy the gift card, his members didn''t make any unusual moves, and even didn''t have the least reaction. They just yawned on one side.


    Obviously, the leadership of this small team has no problem at all.


    The two new members, Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming Mingming Mingming, were stunned. They couldn''t imagine why the team leader would refuse such a big gift.


    You know, if you have this gift card and replace the blood hunting points with equipment, it will greatly enhance the strength of this team.


    However, as a team leader, it seems that someone does not want to do so.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t accept the gift, an imperceptible anger flashed across the old man''s face. Although he covered it up well, Shen Jianxin was keenly aware of it.


    "Do you think the gift is too light? ha-ha! Young people nowadays, haven''t they heard that greed will destroy people? " The old man with black beard suddenly said something full of gunpowder.


    It turns out that refusing to accept a gift will cause trouble? The blood hunters around burst into laughter.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said no. Anyway, my attitude has been expressed clearly enough.


    The old man with black beard had bright eyes. He slowly took back his palm and found something on his body.


    "This is the best blood sucking blade with paralysis attribute. Now you should be satisfied?" Said the old man with black beard in a sullen tone.


    All around was booing. Naturally, people were not booing the giver, but marveling at the weight of the gift.


    The blood sucking short blade in the hands of the old man with black beard is not an ordinary one. Its shape and material are the best choice. Such a beautiful dagger must be the best in terms of the aesthetic standards of the blood clan.


    Not to mention that this blood sucking dagger also has its own paralyzing effect. It is absolutely a necessary artifact for home travel and killing people and goods.


    "Take it! This knife is really good. Even in the warehouse of our blood hunting guild, it can at least be ranked as refined steel. " Feng San suddenly began to mediate.


    In contrast, he is more concerned about the life of these little guys. You know, they can''t afford to take out gift cards and such expensive daggers.


    The old man with black beard put the gift card and the blood sucking dagger together and handed them to Shen Jianxin again.


    "It''s not the weight of the gift, OK? I''ve already said that it''s not a new year''s day. What''s the gift? Besides, we are not familiar with each other yet! " Shen Jianxin was not moved by Feng San''s words, but still refused the other party''s gift.


    All of a sudden, the old man with black beard didn''t hide his anger any more. He glared at Shen Jianxin fiercely, far more than the degree of round glare, but with a certain degree of hatred.


    Who has ever seen a strange man who gives gifts and still stares at him? Anyway, Shen Jianxin has never seen him. He doesn''t wave his hand impatiently and says, "I''m not related to you. I''ve got your kindness. Let''s stop here, OK? I have something else to do, that''s it! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin waved to Xiong Jingbian and Nanming brothers, indicating that they were ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you are not allowed to leave!" How could the old man with black beard see that they are going to leave? He yelled and stopped them.

 Chapter 1038

    All of a sudden, everyone present was stunned.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said coldly, "I don''t want your face, do I! I''ve never seen such a person before. Do you still lose your temper if you don''t accept a gift? Are you GUI Geng? I''m old, but I''m acting like this. Ha ha! I don''t think it''s a good bird when I was young! "


    With Shen Jianxin''s words, the old man with black beard became more and more angry.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to be rough? You don''t see where it is? Let me tell you! This is the Blood Hunter guild! You want to attack a kind-hearted Blood Hunter in the blood hunting guild because he refuses to accept gifts? You try! Our blood hunting guild is not the one who can be bullied at will


    "Mr. Feng, someone is smashing the scene. Shout out all the brothers quickly!"


    Shen Jianxin made such a noise that he dragged the whole blood hunting guild into the water. Old man Feng San was so stunned that he even raised his beard.


    And the old man with black beard was also very angry. He always met polite and superior blood people. Where have you ever seen such a rogue and frivolous boy? It''s really a rat pulling a tortoise. There''s nothing he can do!


    "You, you! Don''t go too far! " The old man with black beard said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s always you, OK? I feel strange! If I were a pretty girl, I would be fine, but I''m a man! Although I am handsome, natural and unrestrained some, but you can not always entangle ah! Don''t respect the old, you old man


    Shen Jianxin said more and more absurdly. He heard that the blood hunters around him first laughed and then roared with laughter.


    Xiong Jing stood aside and thought to himself that Shen Jianxin had said so many frivolous words. In fact, in the final analysis, he wanted to mix the water and not let the other party grasp anything.


    "Enough, shut up!" The old man with black beard finally couldn''t help it, and his blood burst out.


    His outburst immediately revealed his true breath, and the whole audience was silent where the Marquis was oppressed.


    Almost all the people present were restrained by the terrible pressure of the black bearded elders. A sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts was deeply rooted in the minds of every low-level person, so that they did not dare to resist.


    It turned out that the black bearded old man was not only a blood Marquis, but also a real glorious Marquis, because only the blood Marquis who had been officially canonized by the grand duke, or even higher, could have such powerful and terrible prestige.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin''s side, in addition to Xiong Jingbian is still gritting his teeth to support, other people all unconsciously kneel down on the spot, even the old man Feng San behind the counter is no exception.


    Once the Marquis of glory is powerful, he will be defeated.


    "It turns out that you have noble blood, so you dare to fight with the Suluo family. Who are you? Where did it come from? " The old man''s face was as deep as water. Seeing Shen Jianxin standing on the spot, he could not help but ask in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin knew that the other side''s judgment was wrong. He thought that his blood was noble, so he was not influenced by the Marquis''s authority. However, he would not say anything about it at this time, which just made the other side suspicious and dare not act rashly.


    "Who are you? Don''t you want to give gifts? " Shen Jianxin asked back.


    "I''m Su Qiangsheng, the chief housekeeper of the Suluo family. I''m entrusted by my wife to redeem the young master. I don''t care who you are. Our Suluo family has expressed enough sincerity, but you still refuse to hand over the young master. Are you going to have a full-scale war with the Suluo family? "


    Su Qiangsheng''s words, with the Marquis''s power, can be said to be full of air. Many people were frightened to hear that they might be involved in such family disputes.


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He knew it was bad.


    Xiong Jingbian and his same expression, two people happened to look at each other, face appeared a smile.


    The young master keminger had been handed over to the maid who claimed to be the Duchess four days ago. Where else could they hand over!


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are trying their best to recall and calculate at the same time. There are only two possibilities for this situation.


    One is that kaimingjie has returned to the Suluo family. This is to deliberately send the old steward to seek revenge. If he wants to add crime, why can he have no words?


    There is also a possibility that the maid who took kaimingjie away at that time was a fake, and another person cheated that guy half way, and then let Shen Jianxin take the blame on them.


    In addition, there is no third possibility!


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "kaimingjie is not in my hand. Four days ago, it was said that the Duchess had sent him and had taken him away. If you are willing to calm down and listen to me, I can tell you the whole story


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Countless pairs of unbelievable eyes stare at Shen Jianxin from all directions. They are all shocked. At the moment, they have only one idea. How dare he? How dare you do such a thing?


    It''s over, it''s over! No one can predict the impact of the loss of the young son of the Grand Duke of suro in xiangcha town.


    If there is something wrong with that boy, don''t say these two little guys are dead. Even the Blood Hunter guild will be involved.


    "What? You don''t have Mr. Kay? You want to cheat me? Are you publicly threatening a Marquis of honor? " The old man with black beard roared angrily.


    Having said that, the momentum of the old man with black beard is getting stronger and stronger. His whole body is full of blood and his hand is coming.


    "This is the ransom she used to exchange for keminger!" Shen Jianxin made a quick decision, took out the blood bullet, and yelled without showing weakness.


    His action was extremely fast. He not only took out the blood bullet containing the flavor of the grand duke, but also put the blood bullet directly into the bore of the "distress" gun.


    When the bullet was loaded, an indescribable danger spread in all directions along the muzzle of the gun.


    Everyone present at this moment, as if no longer feel the prestige of the Marquis of honor, replaced by a tremor from the depths of the soul.


    No one can keep normal under the muzzle of the distress gun, especially when it is loaded with such a blood bullet.


    With the material of the distress gun, it may be completely scrapped after this bullet is fired, but before this gun is fired, who can guarantee that it can hold the shocking shot with the blood of the grand duke.


    Even the Marquis of honor was not sure.


    The eyes of the old man with black beard changed several times at a very fast speed after the appearance of the blood bullet and the distress gun.


    First he disdained, then he was shocked, and finally he was afraid.


    All the people present finally know what kind of cards this seemingly not powerful team of unforgettable rivers and lakes has.


    You think he''s holding a big card, but it turns out to be Wang Chan.


    "Are you going to start a war?" The old man with black beard was stunned for a while and finally murmured.


    At last, there was no anger in his voice, only deep fear.


    The unknown blood gun brought him great terror. He had no doubt that Shen Jianxin said that the blood bullet contained the blood will of the grand duke.


    Although there is only a first-order difference between the blood Marquis and the grand duke, the difference is very different. In front of the grand duke, no amount of marquis can make up for this gap.


    Even the Marquis of honor can only barely guarantee that he can escape under the pressure of the atmosphere of the grand duke. It is absolutely impossible to fight.


    What makes the black bearded old man more alert is that although the gun is not high-grade, it is not an ordinary blood gun, but a sharp weapon that can fire the blood bullet of the grand duke. That kind of weapon can only be held by real aristocratic families.


    It can be seen that the old man with black beard could not help thinking that this was probably a war against the Grand Duke of Suluo.


    Shen Jianxin naturally doesn''t think as much as the other party. He just needs a weapon that can frighten the Marquis of honor.


    Even in the blood hunting guild, if a Marquis of honor launches a threat, the consequences will be extremely serious. What''s more, the guild may not really be able to carry them all down for the rookie team, so he needs to be able to intimidate each other and make sense.


    "I don''t know about war or anything, but if you don''t speak well and bleed people recklessly, I''ll shoot you!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.

 Chapter 1039

    The old man with black beard quickly calmed down and restrained the marquis.


    "Hand over the young master, I can be the master and let you go!" Su Qiangsheng, an old man with black beard, said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin points the muzzle of the gun at the other side''s chest, and his fingers are hooked on the trigger. He doesn''t dare to relax.


    "Bear, tell me what happened." Shen Jianxin was on guard. Even these words came out of his teeth word by word, which fully showed his determination to fight.


    Xiong Jing side with the shortest words, four days ago, in the pub thing from beginning to end said again.


    Including the appearance and dress of the maid who claimed to be the Duchess, they all said seven or eight points.


    All the blood hunters around heard it clearly, and Shen Jianxin''s powerful blood gun was the evidence. Everyone immediately believed it.


    At this time, south bright and south bright small demon to bright one eye, both people nodded.


    When Nan Ming Liang stepped forward, he said in a loud voice, "we can testify to this. We were there and witnessed it with our own eyes. Besides, keminger did not resist. He left voluntarily with the maid


    Before Nanming''s words came down, Zhou Yanqing also came up, bowed his head in front of marquis Su Qiangsheng and said, "these two people who claim to be Nanming family, they once showed the identity token of Nanming family."


    "Nanming family?" Su Qiangsheng frowned and glared at Zhou Yanqing.


    He did not know that this matter actually involved the Nanming family, and the matter became more and more complicated.


    "Are you willing to testify for him?" Su Qiangsheng asked harshly.


    The south bright and the south bright small demon once again looked at each other, two people together nodded.


    "Show me your identity token!" Su said.


    Nanming demon takes out the family token from his waist and throws it at Su Qiangsheng.


    Su Qiangsheng took the token and rubbed it with his three fingers. His brow suddenly wrinkled more tightly.


    As the housekeeper of Duke Suluo''s mansion, he was naturally familiar with the emblems and tokens of the major families in Yingyan county. As long as he rubbed them gently, he could know whether they were genuine or not.


    This token of Nanming in hand is not only true, but also a legitimate member of Nanming family.


    Because the identity tokens of the three top families in Yingyan county are all made of the same special material, which Su Qiangsheng and the other two managers bought overseas together, so he certainly knows.


    "In any case, the disappearance of my young master has something to do with you While throwing back the token, Su Qiangsheng still bites to death.


    Shen Jianxin did not shake his shoulders or his hands. He still held the muzzle of the gun flat and fixed his eyes on the old man with black beard.


    "Whatever you think, we''ve already handed them over! Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t agree, do it! " Shen Jianxin said firmly.


    When they were drunk by him, everyone suddenly felt chilly, thinking that he was not a fool, was he?


    But they are really brave! In the face of a Marquis of honor, as well as the whole Grand Duchess of suro, it''s absolutely true!


    "You blood hunting guild are responsible for such a thing!" Shen Jian''s heart was hard, but Su Qiangsheng, the Marquis of honor, was soft.


    To be exact, it''s not that Shen Jian''s heart is hard enough, but that the power of his blood gun is hard enough to force the other party to speak well.


    The strong people of the blood clan are all immortal. They have a long life. Who would want to fight with this kind of lengtouqing? If they don''t die, it''s all right. If they die in such a place, it''s a hell of a thing!


    That''s why Su Qiangsheng changed the subject and turned to the association of blood hunters.


    On the surface, his accountability has dragged the Blood Hunter guild into the water. In fact, it has become a negotiation between two large organizations, so the risk coefficient is naturally much smaller.


    After all, who would like to be pointed at the negotiation with a blood gun! What''s more, the blood bomb is still of unknown power.


    At this time, Feng San looked embarrassed and shook his head.


    "It''s no use asking me about it. I have to ask my superiors!" Feng San played Tai Chi.


    What they are good at is prevarication. In any case, they are not active, refuse, and are not responsible. Asking for instructions from their superiors can never be wrong.


    Soon, Feng San connected the superior''s communicator and simply reported the situation.


    "Wait a minute! Our supervisor will be here in a minute! " Feng San said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin is still holding the gun. The muzzle of the gun is firmly aimed at Su Qiangsheng''s chest. His whole body is as steady as a rock, which is daunting.


    Never has a descendant without a title dared to make such a provocative and disrespectful move to the Marquis, and he didn''t repent at all.


    However, this historic picture was captured by many blood hunters and uploaded to the virtual network.


    "Shock! The pure copper level Blood Hunter is beating the Marquis of honor in the front without losing


    "It''s time for the weak to fight back and commit crimes."


    "No matter how high the title is, I''m afraid of kitchen knives! As long as the famous gun is in hand, the marquis will still have to climb


    All kinds of eye-catching titles are published on the virtual Internet, which makes people very popular and has a high click through rate.


    The main reason is that Shen Jianxin''s face is too handsome. His face is perfect. With Leng Yi''s expression and upright posture, it''s almost a perfect sculpture.


    His appearance was broadcast live on the virtual network by a group of blood hunters, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The blood girls on the Internet left messages one after another.


    "It''s so stylish!"


    "Is he really just a descendant without title? Why does it look so powerful? "


    "Handsome and super manly! I propose to choose him as this year''s super Internet idol


    "Isn''t Yingyan a small rural place? How can such a wonderful thing happen? A Marquis of honor threatened by a little descendant? Fake, right


    "You are a little country man! Don''t talk if you don''t understand! "


    "Whether it''s fake or not, he''s really handsome! What''s the difference between true and false? "


    For a moment, the bullet screen messages on the virtual network began to swipe the screen directly. And this live video is also getting more and more attention, and its popularity is rising all the way.


    At first, it was only spread on the forum of the blood hunting guild. Later, it was shared by the external network.


    More and more blood people begin to pay attention to this video at the other end of the screen. On the one hand, of course, it is because of Shen Jianxin''s beauty. On the other hand, the theme of this video is the focus of the current debate among the blood world class.


    Now, the flame of blatant resistance has been ignited, there is such a shocking video, no wonder it will be eye-catching.


    The class of the blood clan world solidifies seriously, and the strength of the upper nobility has caused more and more dissatisfaction of the ordinary blood clan civilians. They are just based on the relationship between strength and nobility, and can not resist.


    In contrast, those who launch the barrage are mostly bored, and those who really have ideas are the silent people scattered all over the world.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian want to improve their reputation through the Blood Hunter Association, but they didn''t expect to become popular stars in the Internet world in such a sudden opportunity.


    "Stop it! Don''t be impulsive With a break outside the gate, it turned out that the manager of xiangcha town blood hunting guild arrived.


    Feng Suota felt numb as soon as he stepped into the threshold, because of his cultivation, he could feel what was in Shen Jianxin''s muzzle.


    "I''m Feng Suo, Minister of xiangcha town blood hunting Association. If you have any questions, please don''t be impulsive!" Feng Suo shouted.


    "You''ve come just in time. You people from the blood hunting guild kidnapped my young master, and they''re going to do it in public! On behalf of the Grand Duchess of suro, I would like to express my serious protest to you! And keep the possibility of a formal declaration of war at any time! " Su Qiangsheng, the housekeeper from the Grand Duchess of Suluo, cried solemnly.


    "Who is that? Let go of the gun first! We have something to say! " Lord Feng Suo said sternly.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t respond. He still locks the muzzle on Su Qiangsheng so that he won''t be disturbed by other factors. He wants to control the Marquis of honor, otherwise if the other party seizes the opportunity, he will have bad luck.

 Chapter 1040

    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was not moved, Lord Feng Suo was not very angry. He was very sober. If the boy was stupid enough to put down his gun and the only weapon that could threaten the Marquis of honor, he would be stupid. No one could save him.


    The reason why I yelled so casually was just for the sake of routine, just to show the attitude of the blood hunting guild.


    Feng Suo''s eyes were fixed on Su Qiangsheng.


    "Marquis of honor, please forgive me for being a little late, but I have found reliable evidence of your son''s disappearance, proving that it has nothing to do with the members of the blood hunting guild. Do you want to see it? "


    At the moment, Su Qiangsheng was riding a tiger and was pointed at by the other side with the blood bullet with the smell of grand duke. Unless he had a desperate fight, he would not have a chance at all. When he heard that the people of the blood hunting guild had taken the evidence, he just took advantage of this step to go downhill.


    "Of course! My purpose is not to provoke, but to find my son. " Su Qiangsheng''s tone weakened and murmured.


    "Good! You put away Xuewei first. Please make sure you don''t hurt people with your hands. Is that ok? " Feng Suo said slowly, with a business like manner.


    Su Qiangsheng nodded slowly, carefully took back Xuewei and returned to the normal state.


    In this process, he was afraid that the little madman across the street would take the opportunity to shoot himself. That would be a real death.


    Seeing that the other side has lifted the fighting state, Xiong Jingbian and Nanming brothers are relieved at the same time.


    But Shen Jianxin still frowned and pointed his gun at the Marquis of honor.


    All the people around him took a breath of cool air and thought that this boy is really a cruel role! The kind of people who are determined not to let go!


    "Commander Shen, please put down your gun!" Lord Feng Suo seemed to be enraged by Shen Jianxin''s bold action and roared.


    Shen Jianxin still didn''t move, but his brows picked.


    "You see that? This is a member of your blood hunting guild. He doesn''t listen to anyone''s opinion at all. He''s a savage thug! " Su Qiangsheng quickly made a sound, trying to unite the high-level of the blood hunting Association.


    Everyone was staring at Shen Jianxin and his gun.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin suddenly lips slightly open, said: "damn! Somebody help me! The arm is stiff. I can''t put it down at all! "


    Xiong Jingbian was stunned for a moment, then strode forward to hold the gun body for Shen Jianxin and help him press down his arm a little.


    Everyone is confused. Isn''t this boy fierce to death? How can it suddenly become so hateful? Is the painting style changing too fast?


    "What a leg! As soon as I held the gun, I almost froze. I couldn''t even move my fingers, so I had to stare. ha-ha! It''s amazing that the old guy doesn''t even dare to move just by posing! It''s so damn cool! "


    As Shen Jianxin burst out laughing, people realized the meaning of the scene just now.


    It turns out that this ordinary descendant has long been stifled by Xuewei. In other words, he can''t even pull the trigger.


    But with this amazing acting skill, the boy used his stiff body to scare a Marquis of honor from moving.


    Such an entertaining scene is more dramatic than the heroism just now!


    Many blood hunters'' communicators broadcast this scene to the virtual network.


    When seeing the cause and effect of this scene, countless blood clans all laugh, it''s so funny!


    "That kid''s acting skills can definitely be included in this year''s annual performance award."


    "Divine Acting! The boy has a future


    "That Marquis of honor is so stupid and disgraceful Countless people commented on the live broadcast.


    At that moment, marquis Su Qiangsheng seemed to be struck by lightning, and his heart was full of chagrin.


    If I could have been more bold just now, I would have beaten that little scrap into meat sauce.


    Why am I timid? Is it because of the fear of the breath of the blood bullet? Or fear of death?


    no I''m here to fulfill my mission. I''m here to find Mr. Kai. I''m not here to fight with others!


    Soon, Su Qiangsheng was lost for a moment, and then he found his belief in life.


    "Don''t waste any more time! My Lord, please show me the evidence? " Su Qiangsheng recovered his calm and asked in a deep voice.


    Feng Suo nodded and opened the messenger on his wrist.


    A three-dimensional image data suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is the surveillance data from the xiangcha town pub four days ago. You''ll see. " Feng Suo explained.


    In the video materials, a maid dressed up as a man came out of the box, next to Mr. Kaiming and Mr. Jackie.


    They seem to be very familiar with each other, and there is no hijacking on the screen.


    The two men came out of the tavern, got on a vintage shuttle coach and drove slowly towards the street.


    On the body of the vintage shuttle coach, there was an obvious emblem of the Suluo family, which could be seen clearly by everyone present.


    After half an hour, Shen Jianxin and his party came out of the tavern and waved at the gate.


    With this monitoring data, it can be clearly proved that what Shen Jianxin said was true. On that day, a maid who claimed to be the Suluo family redeemed kaimingjie from them.


    There was a buzz around.


    Mr. Feng Suo said in a deep voice, "this is the first-hand information I just got from the tavern. There will be no problem."


    His meaning is very obvious. Since we don''t forget the truth of what the Jianghu team said, the disappearance of young master Kai has nothing to do with the people of our blood hunting guild. So there''s no reason for you sulos to mess around here.


    "Wait a minute! Even if the information is true, it may be that they are acting together! " Su Qiang snorted coldly.


    Once this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone was upset.


    This old guy is clearly deliberately planting dirty, pestering, to throw dirty water on them.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian suddenly raised his voice and replied, "this is not true! At that time, kaimingjie was already in our hands. It''s up to us whether we want to kill or cut or use it for ransom! Is it enough to do it again? "


    When they heard this, they were very reasonable!


    Kaimingjie is in their hands. If they don''t want to change the ransom, they just cut it. Can they use so many unreasonable tricks?


    Moreover, they have the blood bomb containing the breath of the grand duke in their hands, and this video data is evidence, which can basically clear the suspicion.


    "Good! Now the evidence is solid. It turns out that the disappearance of Mr. Kai has nothing to do with our blood hunting guild. Moreover, even the pure copper team is also a member of our blood hunting guild. If the Suluo family wants to take advantage of the opportunity to cheat others, our blood hunting guild will not hesitate to fight! " With a big wave of his hand, Feng Suo said in a loud voice, which caused a burst of applause on the spot.


    This is the attitude that the blood hunting guild should have. The blood hunting guild is one of the few big organizations in the world of the blood clan. It has many experts and its strength is unfathomable. How can it be afraid of the Duke of a local county!


    Seeing the strong side of the blood hunting guild, Su Qiangsheng immediately softened.


    "My Lord, even if they didn''t do it, if they hadn''t kidnapped Mr. Kai, my father would not have disappeared! In a word, they are inseparable from each other


    In the last half of this sentence, Su Qiangsheng had already used a tone of almost begging, which caused a burst of laughter around him.


    "Well, you have a point. If you are willing to reason, you can cooperate! " Mr. Feng Suo nodded solemnly with his hands on his back.


    "Why not! On behalf of the Suluo family, I allow you to give priority to releasing a mission on the mission platform of the blood hunting guild to find Kai. What do you think? "


    "What is it?" Although Su Qiangsheng is the butler of the Duke''s mansion, he is not from a business background. He is not as cunning as such a real businessman.


    "As long as you release this mission, I will open the mission permissions to unlimited levels, so that no matter which level of blood hunters will come to fight for the mission, I believe you will find your son soon." Feng Suo''s words sound very reasonable and perfect, but Su Qiangsheng always thinks something is wrong.


    It''s clear that he came to the blood hunting guild to ask for a crime, but in a few words he was fooled into paying for the mission. Is this really reasonable?

 Chapter 1041

    Shen Jianxin and his party listened to Feng Suo''s performance. They all gave him a big praise.


    He is worthy of being the manager of the society. He has a strong purpose. In a few words, he puts the other party on the table and becomes the gold owner of the society.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. As long as the task reward is enough, I believe even the gold team may come to help. The missing person is just a small matter." Lord Feng Suo smiles like a demon.


    Su Qiangsheng frowned and thought about it for a long time. Then he nodded and said, "good! On behalf of the Suluo family, I am willing to issue a gift card worth 500 points as long as I can retrieve my son Kai. "


    Mr. Feng Suo said with a smile: "if it''s just such a small reward, I''m afraid we can''t invite the gold team. In addition, I would also like to remind you that Mr. Kai is leading a refined steel team. The difficulty of this task should at least be in the gold level! "


    "Besides, so many people are watching! The son of a grand duke, it''s not worth it, is it


    Sure enough, he is a vampire merchant. He killed people without blood. Lord Feng Suo raised the price again.


    All of a sudden, Su Qiangsheng was in a bit of a dilemma, because it had been spread out. If the remuneration was less, it would not only be a matter of whether he could get back Kai, but also a matter of the face of the Grand Duke of Suluo.


    If the grand duke should lose face and be unhappy, then he would be the Marquis of honor.


    Moreover, at this time, so many people watched in front of him and broadcast it on the messenger, and he had no face to ask the Duchess for instructions. Su Qiangsheng simply gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I''ll give the Marquis another gun!"


    After that, he wiped it lightly from his waist and pulled out a black and shiny shotgun.


    As soon as the black shotgun appeared, everyone in the audience held their breath and did not speak.


    The material of this short gun is made of black grain steel, and there are obvious runes on the gun body. That style of writing is written by karocchiyov, a world-famous tool maker of the blood clan.


    This is a six rank quasi famous gun? All the blood clan who knew the goods were shocked.


    He''s just a marquis. How could he have a gun?


    You know, there is a famous "hundred guns list" in the blood world. The top 100 guns are handed down from generation to generation. Even the prince level may not be qualified to have one.


    Under the 100 famous guns, they are divided into eight levels according to their grades. Most princes use eight level guns, and the Grand Dukes are proud to have seven level guns. But in fact, the production of good guns is scarce. Many Grand Dukes can''t even get six level guns, let alone six level quasi famous guns?


    The so-called quasi famous guns are the defective products produced by the craftsmen when they made famous guns. Most of these guns have the same advantages and disadvantages, so they are called quasi famous guns.


    Even many Dukes don''t have a sixth order quasi quality gun. It''s a strange number for such a weapon to appear on a Marquis of honor.


    In fact, Su Qiang accidentally got the gun from the wreckage of a flying shuttle that crashed into Yingyan county two days before he died. He didn''t even have time to measure its power. He just knew that it was a six stage gun, so he took it out in a hurry.


    As for the housekeeper of Duke sulow''s mansion, the face of the Suluo family is much more important than a blood gun. Moreover, he lived in the Duke''s mansion all the year round, and in such a small place as Yingyan County, so he didn''t have the eyesight he should have. He didn''t even see that it was a quasi famous gun.


    Maybe it was because the gun was easy to get, so after hesitating for a moment, Su Qiangsheng decided to take it out as a reward. He thought that a sixth Marquis with a gun would be enough to support the face of the Duke''s mansion.


    So, it''s terrible to have no culture. If you want to lose face, you''ll kill yourself!


    When Su Qiangsheng took out the six rank quasi famous gun, at least three or five discerning people, including Mr. Feng Suo, had seen the value of the gun, and the gold content of the search task had suddenly become much higher.


    And through the live broadcast of virtual network, many experts also see the value of this quasi famous gun.


    For a moment, the forces of all parties were ready to move, and many gold level and even secret silver level teams could no longer restrain themselves and started to rush to xiangcha town.


    "Yes! Then I''ll accept this reward for you first! According to the rules of the blood hunting guild, once the mission is completed, the guild will charge 10% of the mission reward as a handling fee. If the mission is not completed, the reward will be returned one year later. " Mr. Feng Suo announced without expression.


    The whole scene was boiling. Everyone silently read the name of kaimingjie in their hearts. Their eyes were red and shining. They wanted to find him out immediately.


    At this time, there was a very discordant voice in the crowd: "Hello! Just find keminger, right? No matter what''s alive or dead? Or a separate price? "


    It was Shen Jianxin who was talking. He didn''t know when he would sneak into the blood hunters, and he was afraid that there would be no chaos in the world.


    "Alive, must be alive! The living have guns Su Qiangsheng cried out.


    It is reasonable to say that if the other side has captured the young son of the Grand Duke of suro, they should not kill him casually. After all, there are rare goods to live in. This is the truth that can be found everywhere.


    So the essence of this task is not only to find people, but also to rescue hostages. The difference in difficulty coefficient is not a little bit.


    All the teams on the scene are enthusiastic, so now, there is only one question to ask, where is the kid kaimingjie?


    "Since the surveillance has captured the shuttle car, the surveillance along the way will definitely capture other clues. There are only four entrances and exits in xiangcha town. There must be a clue in one of them. " Shen Jianxin said suddenly.


    His voice is not big or small, but it can just be heard by the blood hunters around.


    After hearing his analysis, many people can''t help but see the light in front of their eyes, and the crowd began to move quietly to the entrance of the hall.


    Seeing this, Xiong Jing said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t say anything about your good idea! Now everyone knows! "


    Shen Jianxin spread out his hands and said with a smile, "what can I do? It''s just a slap in the face. Besides, we''re just a small pure copper team. How can we compare with them? "


    During the conversation, several powerful teams rushed out of the door and rushed to the four exits of xiangcha town.


    They are all black iron level, and refined copper level teams. They need to catch up with the gold level team and find clues first before they arrive. Maybe they can have a fight.


    When Su Qiangsheng saw that the whole society had begun to take action, he had to glare at Shen Jianxin and follow Feng Suo to go through the relevant procedures.


    Shen Jianxin stood in the same place with a smile, waiting for the team in the hall to walk almost, then suddenly sighed: "that gun looks good! It should be worthy of this blood bomb


    "Do you want to fight?" Xiong Jingbian''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Aha? Then fight for it Shen Jianxin nodded and stepped out of the hall.


    Nanming brothers immediately followed, four people together out of the blood hunting guild, came to the street.


    At this moment, the small fragrant tea town suddenly became very lively, and each Blood Hunter team rushed to the four exits, fighting for the four monitoring data.


    During the mission, the battle between the Blood Hunter teams is allowed, but we all know it well. By the strength of the fight, few people rush to kill.


    So although xiangcha town is fighting everywhere, there is a lot of thunder and little rain.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t talk much either. He took the three people to go through the gate of the town and came to the outskirts of the relatively sparsely populated town.


    There was no one in the wilderness around, and there was a lot of peace in my ears and eyes.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly stopped and closed his eyes.


    Xiong Jing side see this, quickly guard at his side, attentive alert.


    Nanming brothers are also like this. They pull out their swords and guns and guard around commander Shen with great vigilance.


    It was quite quiet, and there was no movement except the regular rustle of the wind through the leaves.


    "What is he doing?" Nanming small demon can''t help but ask curiously.


    Although Nan Mingliang didn''t ask questions, the slightly rotating posture of his body also proved his curiosity about this question.


    Xiong Jing hesitated for a moment and replied, "this is some kind of ceremony. Maybe we can find the whereabouts of Kai Mingjie."


    Of course, he knew that Shen Jianxin was using the technique of spirit escaping from the body, but he couldn''t explain it to these blood clans! What''s more, the explanation is not clear, so we have to do as the Romans do and deal with it casually.

 Chapter 1042

    Shen Jianxin did use the skill of spirit escaping from the body. He was above the three men''s heads and looked down on the earth with the body of spirit.


    However, there is no one to be found just by his broad vision. Shen Jianxin only senses the clues he left before with his pure spirit body.


    He once left a lock of heaven and earth in kaimingjie''s body. Although it was launched with the blood of heaven and earth, the effect was similar to that in the Terran world. That''s why keminger misunderstood it as taking a terrible poison.


    At that time, Shen Jianxin didn''t have such a good heart just in case. He lifted the lock of heaven and earth for the other party, but made him lurk for a while.


    Therefore, as long as Shen Jianxin senses the changes of blood and gas in all directions with the body of spirit and soul, he may find the whereabouts of Kai Mingjie by virtue of his Qi left behind.


    "Yes!" Shen Jianxin returned to his body, opened his eyes and said calmly.


    "What? Is that ok? "


    "No?" Nanming brothers exclaimed at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to explain to them. He pointed to the South and said, "follow this direction."


    Xiong Jingbian knew Shen Jianxin had magic power. He nodded, strode first, and ran straight after him.


    The four accelerated and soon left the town far behind.


    At this time, the vast majority of the Blood Hunter teams are still fighting for the four surveillance data in the town. They never thought that someone had taken the lead and left them far behind.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian stop at the same time.


    Nanming brothers also gasped for breath and stopped. They felt extremely incredible to the mysterious commander Shen in front of them.


    Although Nanming demon looks weak, he is already a real blood earl, and Nanming is gifted. Besides not being officially conferred a marquis, his strength has already been infinitely close to the marquis.


    Even the two of them blushed and gasped for breath after the three hundred Li March. However, the team Shen, who had no title, was just like a nobody, and didn''t even have the atmosphere.


    "Sure enough, it''s the head of the regiment! It''s too strong! " Nanming small demon has no standpoint of surprised praise way.


    "It''s really strong! At least in terms of endurance, it''s better than the general blood clan! " South bright urn voice of say.


    Shen Jianxin did not pay attention to the praise of the two new league members, but with Xiong Jingbian, looking at the swamp terrain in front of him, frowned at each other.


    "It''s like a swamp of blood?" Xiong Jing sighed.


    "Well, this is really the blood swamp." Shen Jianxin replied positively.


    "You''re not going the wrong way, are you?" Xiong Jing looked at the bloody land in front of him, shaking his head and sighing.


    "No, the clue is here, and then it''s broken. At least I can judge that Mr. Kai has been here recently. " Shen Jianxin replied firmly.


    "But this blood swamp is very big! How to find it? He''s not a swamp dragon. There are so many of them. He''s only one. Is that a needle in a haystack? " Xiong Jingbian shook his head and looked embarrassed.


    The two Nanming brothers heard clearly. They were not afraid to enter the blood swamp, but it was almost impossible to find kaimingze in such a large blood swamp.


    This blood swamp is a place that the blood clan hate to come to, because the blood gas is mixed inside, which is like poison to the blood clan. Moreover, the perception of the strong of the blood clan will be greatly reduced in this kind of terrain environment. To search such a large area, let alone them, even if the Duke of the blood clan comes, it can''t be completed in ten days and a half months.


    Unless the blood prince comes, it''s almost the same, but how can a prince come to do this kind of coolie work in person? And it''s said that there are some other species in the blood swamp that are comparable to princes. Who has nothing to do when they are full!


    "Are we sure we want to go in? This kind of thing, even the gold level team can''t do it! " Nanming small demon wrinkled a beautiful small eyebrow, milk said.


    "Go Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said firmly.


    The four entered the blood swamp together.


    In the mind of Nanming brothers, they can only look for a needle in a haystack and take a chance. At least they have to enter this area before other teams, and the probability is higher than other teams.


    Xiong Jingbian has always been determined. Even in this situation of looking for a needle in a haystack, he also wants to try his best, so he took the initiative to go to the forefront of the four man team, and he was careful in every step, trying to search for clues around with his eyes.


    "Everyone be careful, the other side has taken away kaimingjie. If you enter this blood swamp, you will leave a trace. There can''t be no clue!" Xiong Jing said in a deep voice.


    Although the truth is right, it''s crazy to look for clues like this? Who knows if their luck is the best?


    "Almost, you three, go up the tree!" Shen Jianxin stopped suddenly and told his teammates.


    "What?"


    "What? Up the tree? "


    Xiong Jing Bian turns around in amazement, obviously his brain can''t keep up.


    The other two brothers were even more confused.


    Shen Jianxin realized that he was a little off-line, and quickly explained: "I mean you don''t have to go now, go up the tree and stay!"


    If he didn''t explain it, it''s OK. With this explanation, everyone was even more confused.


    "Do you have any good way to find someone?" Xiong Jingbian asked tentatively.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "not for the time being! So I''m going to ask a local. "


    "Local people? Do you have any acquaintances in this swamp? " Xiong Jing side surprised way.


    "Well, almost! I''ll come as soon as I go. You wait for me in the tree. Don''t move or conflict with any living things here. " Shen Jianzhu said seriously.


    Although they didn''t understand very well, they didn''t have a better way. They just listened to the leader''s arrangement and climbed up the tree one after another.


    Shen Jianxin looked left and right, suddenly speeded up and ran to the depth of the swamp.


    As soon as he started to run, he ran all the way out of sight.


    Nanming brothers suddenly realized that the head of the regiment followed us, but he was slowed down. Look how fast he ran!


    Shen Jianxin ran all the way across the swamp, and startled countless wild animals along the way, but almost all of them were left behind before they could keep up with him.


    Shen Jianxin''s running direction is exactly the swamp dragon''s territory. To be exact, he plans to go to the underground cave he met last time.


    After about a pillar of incense, Shen Jianxin came to the front of the cave.


    The underground cave of that huge deep tunnel is like the mouth of a huge beast, dark and gloomy.


    Shen Jianxin can easily feel that the swamp master is still in it. He didn''t know what kind of life it was. He only knew that the other side was very strong and had lived in this swamp for a long time.


    "Master of the swamp, I''m back! And it brings you good news! Come out and see you Shen Jianxin directly transmitted the sound into the cave with divine consciousness.


    Sure enough, from that underground cave came the response of the swamp master.


    "It''s you! It seems that you are very trustworthy! I can meet you


    Before the words were heard, Shen Jianxin only heard a strange rumbling sound from the underground cave, as if there were horses galloping under the ground, with a huge momentum.


    And then he saw an eye, or rather, an eyeball.


    It''s a huge eyeball, five stories high. This big eyeball suddenly appears at the entrance of the cave, which really frightens someone out of a cold sweat.


    "Are you not afraid that I will swallow you up when you come here in flesh?" The eyeball blinked twice and said.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "although you are huge, I don''t think you are a ferocious creature. As long as you don''t offend your territory, you should like peace, right?"


    "Peace? That was a long time ago! Since the appearance of the blood clan, this swamp has never enjoyed peace again. "


    "They will hunt all living things, destroy water and vegetation, and plunder the resources of swamps. I hate them Said the swamp master.


    The swamp master probably hasn''t talked to others for a long time, so it''s not easy to find a person who is not a blood group. Naturally, he will erupt all his resentments.


    Shen Jianxin listened to make complaints about this Tucao, and nodded his head.


    It''s polite to listen, not to mention asking for help! Shen Jianxin doesn''t mind wasting so much time, and he can understand the blood world from another angle. Why not?

 Chapter 1043

    "I don''t like killing myself. Life in this swamp can be regarded as my child! But I can''t bear to see them killed or even exterminated by the blood clan. "


    "If it goes on, this swamp will not exist in 50 years." Sighed the master of the swamp.


    Shen Jianxin listened to him for a long time, and finally found some ways.


    The blood people regard this swamp as a treasure house, endless logging and hunting, make the ecological environment of the swamp continue to deteriorate, the area is also shrinking, has seriously affected the survival of swamp organisms.


    Even if the marsh poisonous dragon is such a powerful creature, its number has been sharply reduced year after year. If it goes on like this, it will soon be destroyed.


    "I''ll do something! If you want the blood clan not to dare to step here, then you need to let them pain, hurt, afraid to die here! Have you tried before? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    The swamp master was silent for a moment, and replied, "all the blood clans near the cave are dead! I can''t deal with them if I''m not near here. "


    Shen Jianxin understood as soon as he heard that the master of the swamp could not leave the cave, so despite its super strong vitality, he could not deal with the blood clan that constantly nibbled at the swamp. "


    "Please do me a favor and find this man. He should have entered the blood swamp four days ago. As for the fear of the blood clan, let me arrange it! " Shen Jianxin preaches Tao with divine knowledge.


    After that, he passed on the appearance of kaimingjie and the maid directly to the sea of knowledge dominated by the swamp.


    This is the advantage of the power of divine consciousness. Needless to say, the picture in one''s mind is the picture that the other person sees at the moment.


    The swamp master replied, "good! I''ll help you find him! As long as he''s still in the swamp, he''ll find it! "


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin only felt a huge and vigorous vitality, jetting out from the underground cave, shooting up into the air like a fountain, and then sprinkling to the blood swamp.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly thought, a little understand that the cave in the end is what kind of life forms exist.


    Because when it spewed out the fountain of life, it seemed that the whole blood swamp came alive.


    Every tree in the swamp, even every leaf, has some kind of energy of the same nature.


    It''s the energy of life, but it forms a closed loop in this swamp.


    Shen Jianxin called this closed circle reincarnation, which belongs to this swamp.


    Life is so wonderful! In this samsara, the rotten vegetation turns into nutrients, continues to nourish the swamp, breeds new life, and goes round and round.


    Shen Jianxin almost couldn''t help but want to join in it, but he was rejected by the swamp life, and seemed out of place.


    Finally, there was a big bang in Shen Jianxin''s mind. He recovered and separated himself from the state of perceiving the swamp.


    "Found it! They''re in the north, under the cliffs of the howling monkeys The voice of the swamp master came from the sea of knowledge, and Shen Jianxin was shocked.


    "Can I see them?" Shen Jianxin immediately asked.


    "Yes! But not for long! " As soon as the voice of the master of the swamp fell, he spread the distant picture to Shen Jianxin''s understanding of the sea.


    What appears in the sea of knowledge is a craggy cliff, crisscrossed and extremely dangerous.


    Under the most precipitous cliff, which looks like a monkey head, there are dozens of blood people. They are dressed in black and put the blood sucking blade in their waist. Each of them has a ferocious mask on their face, so they can''t see the real face clearly.


    In the center of the gathering place of these blood clans, a strange shaped altar was built with huge black stones. The altar was carved with large and small blood claws, which were piled together and made people creepy.


    Just above the altar, the frightened kaimingjie was tied to a red stone pillar, dying.


    Shen Jianxin sees here, the picture stops suddenly.


    "Thank you very much! I''m going to save the blood clan and guard the swamp first. You should wait for me for a long time! " Shen Jianxin gongshoudao.


    The master of the swamp sighed in the cave.


    After leaving the central crypt, Shen Jianxin rushed back to the big tree on the edge of the swamp along the original road.


    Xiong Jingbian and Nanming brothers are waiting impatiently. They are overjoyed to see Shen Jianxin return.


    "We''ve found keminger. Go northeast!" Shen Jianxin tells his teammates the destination they are going to.


    Although I don''t know how he found out, the three of them obviously have no objection, and we are going to the Northeast together.


    After walking for nearly four hours, I finally got close to the Houtou cliff.


    Shen Jianxin took the three men to climb the big tree on the hillside and peeped at the bottom of the cliff from a commanding angle.


    "See? The altar, and the blood clans, were the ones who tied keminger. I don''t think that boy can hold it any longer. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    They all saw the situation under the opposite cliff. It''s hard to imagine that there were a large number of blood clan activities in the depths of the blood swamp, and they also built a base of such scale.


    "There are a lot of people in it. Can we handle it?" Xiong Jingbian frowned and said his worries.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and replied, "of course it''s not good to make a frontal attack. If it''s to save people, it''s another matter. Why don''t we have a surprise? "


    Next to the south bright suddenly said: "I have a way."


    "What do you say?"


    "Tell me!" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian speak in the same voice.


    South bright hand first pulled pull pull his face armor, and then said: "let me and small demon to positively attract their attention, you two sneak in from behind, try to save kaimingjie again."


    "You two? Can you do it? " Xiong Jing side don''t understand a way.


    Nanming little demon nodded and said with a smile: "yes! We can pretend that we are lost and just break in here by mistake. "


    "No! It''s too dangerous! I don''t want to save one. Let''s get in two! " Shen Jianxin shook his head.


    South bright and south bright small demon at the same time heart a warm, two people together shook his head.


    "We should be all right! I noticed a detail just now. Those people are probably our fellow countrymen. Only the military officers in Nanming like to put the blood sucking blade on their waist. "


    "Well, I also found that their sentry distribution is our habit in Nanming. As long as we show up, they will notice, and there should be no danger. " Nanming Xiaoyao also said.


    "Are you sure?" Xiong Jingbian frowned.


    "If it''s just to attract the attention of the other side, there should be no problem," Nanming said


    "Believe us, this little thing can be done." Nanming Xiaoyao replied seriously.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s good! You two attract each other''s attention from the front. I save people from the back. The bear hides in the dark, coordinates in the middle, and is ready to rescue at any time. "


    "Good!"


    "I understand!" Nanliang brothers answered at the same time.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin had decided, Xiong Jingbian said nothing more.


    Everyone follows the plan and acts separately.


    A moment later, Nanming Xiaoyao first came out of the grass and appeared in front of the gate of houtouya base.


    The little Lori, who was wearing a black lace skirt, immediately attracted the attention of the blood clan in the base.


    In the depths of this swamp, barren land, unexpectedly appeared a little loli dressed like this, this itself is a very eye-catching thing, how can not be eye-catching?


    Two blood clans quietly appeared beside Nanming small demon, one left and one right, forming a state of coercion.


    "Who are you?" The blood clan on the left asked coldly.


    Nanming little demon blinked his eyes hard, with a pathetic appearance, and said in a delicate voice: "I, I''m looking for my brother! Is my brother here? "


    "Looking for my brother? Who is your brother? Brother Qing or brother Qin? " The blood clan on the right asked with a smile.


    Nanming demon pretended to be nervous and retreated half a step, timidly said: "we went into the swamp hunting together, and then we met the swamp dragon, so we were separated. I, I don''t know where my brother is


    In the eyes of the two blood clans, this is a poor noble girl, and I don''t know how to get to the depth of the swamp.


    "Can you let me in for a while? I''m afraid Nanming small demon timidly asked.

 Chapter 1044

    The two blood guards frowned at the same time. They didn''t relax their vigilance because of the little girl''s appearance. On the contrary, they were more cautious.


    At this time, other people in the base were also alarmed, and they all poked their heads out and looked this way.


    "What are you doing? Kill her A dry, hoarse voice came from the base.


    At the same time, the two guards of the blood clan were shocked all over and showed their fierce light one after another.


    "What are you doing? I''m a woman of Nanming family. Will you take me home? As long as you send me home, my family will pay you a lot of blood crystals. " Nanming demon suddenly screamed.


    The two blood guards were stunned when they heard these three words. These three words seem to have a kind of frightening magic, so that they can''t move.


    At this time, a big man came out of the nearby woods, strode forward, and yelled: "cousin, I finally found you!"


    It''s Nanming who appears at the moment, but his acting is really bad. Compared with Nanming Xiaoyao, his acting is worse.


    Hidden in the trees, Xiong Jing shakes his head. This performance is too pompous. Even if he wears a mask, he can''t fake it. He can cheat people into having ghosts.


    Speak, south bright already rushed to south bright small demon''s front, a pull him up, turn round to walk.


    The two blood guards were confused by this scene. They were just looking for their elder brother. The elder brother jumped out immediately. Are you kidding?


    "Take them! Don''t go away, take off one! " Behind the base came the hoarse voice.


    Two guards of the blood clan suddenly realized and flew to Nanming brothers.


    These two blood clan guards have the cultivation of viscount, and at the same time, they incarnate into a big group of blood fog, which is quite extraordinary, rolling blood fog to Nanming brothers.


    After death, Nan Liang Liang finally showed his true ability.


    He suddenly twisted his waist, the blood gas in his body concentrated on his back and burst out, instantly forming a blood red cloak, which rolled to the enemy behind him while hunting.


    Two blood Viscount caught off guard, was south bright''s blood cape rolled a positive, covered the face, at the same time lost vision.


    At this time, south bright but at one go, twist arm, with surging blood wrapped in iron fist, hard blow out.


    Boom! At the same time, the blood fog bodies of the two blood Viscount were also broken.


    Hidden in the dark, Xiong Jingbian can''t help but shout "yes". This fist is powerful and powerful. It''s very different from the martial arts used by the blood clan. It''s a bit of a self-made style.


    The blood clans in the base were all surprised, but they didn''t expect to be hit. Many experts came out over the wall and plundered the Nanming brothers.


    With the help of the blood around him, Shen Jianxin used his stealth magic power to easily sneak into the base and touch the altar all the way.


    Kaimingjie was firmly tied to the center of the altar, his limbs were nailed on the table, and purple flames flashed around him from time to time.


    Shen Jianxin stopped approaching in time. He said in his heart that it was very powerful.


    Let alone the steel nails on the altar, just to fix keminger''s figure, and the flash of purple flame, which was almost ignored, was the real killer.


    Shen Jianxin believes that as soon as he gets close to him, the purple flame will be triggered immediately, and then all the experts in the base will rush to catch him.


    Shen Jianxin sends a message to Kai Mingjie with his divine sense.


    "Kaimingjie, wake up! I''m here to save you. Don''t move or speak. Just answer me in your heart. "


    After calling several times, kaimingjie finally got a response.


    "Good, good! I am Alive! Help me, help me


    "I''m a helper from Duke sulow''s house. I''ll help you out! You have to cooperate with me, understand? "


    "Ming, I understand!" Kaimingjie was so excited that he quickly whispered in his heart.


    When he was nailed to the altar, he was already hopeless and had to wait for his death. Unexpectedly, the rescue came suddenly, and his excitement was beyond words.


    If it were not for the other side''s repeated advice, he would cry on the spot.


    "Who are they? What strength do you have? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    "I don''t know! There are many of them. Don''t leave me! Please help me, I don''t want to die, I want to go home! " Keminger is really about to cry.


    "Don''t make any noise! Do as I say, understand? " Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Kaimingjie was roared by him, and immediately calmed down. Although he closed his eyes tightly, his face was constantly twitching, which fully expressed his inner tension.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the base, Nan Ming Liang and Nan Ming Xiaoyao have been surrounded by many experts.


    This group of blood clan master just broke out a little bit of blood pressure, and they were shocked on the spot.


    A total of eight people crossed the wall, but there were five viscount and three count among them. With such terrible strength, they could be killed in seconds.


    So, south bright very clever raised his hands, said he had no hostility.


    But the Nanming demon opened his eyes and said in a delicate voice: "can we not do this? They are very innocent! "


    "Are you from the Nanming family? Why are you here? " At this time, from the gate of the base came out a white haired old blood, frowning and asked.


    "We''re here for the Blood Hunter mission. We''re here by accident. We don''t mean to offend." South bright calm incomparable, Lang sound way.


    "Blood Hunter? Then you''re not very lucky. " The old man with white hair, with a sad face, shook his head and sighed.


    The strong people of the blood clan all around see the eldest one''s words, one after another show their fierce light, and intend to tear up the two younger generation.


    "You are the warriors of Nanming family, too! I forgive you for being rude Nanming small demon holding Nanming family legitimate token, sharp voice.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "who are you?"


    "I want to ask you who you are? Why are you sneaking around in such a place! " Nanming said brightly.


    Eight strong members of the blood clan were in an uproar when they saw the token and took the initiative to retreat.


    Xiong Jingbian, who was hiding in the dark, had planned to go out to rescue. When he saw this scene, he immediately stabilized.


    "Master Xu Xian, I know them!" Behind the crowd came a woman''s voice.


    The blood clan suddenly made way for a way, and a blood clan woman came.


    "They''re blood hunters, and that''s what I got from them."


    Voice did not fall, south bright and South Ming small demon at the same time in the heart of a tight, palm palm back suddenly all cold sweat.


    Hidden in the dark to observe Xiong Jingbian is also all over a shock, the heart of a secret way to worse.


    This woman was the fake maid who had traded a blood bomb for keminger in the pub four days ago.


    She didn''t dress up as a maid now, but she was dressed very simply and neatly. She looked like a female killer.


    "I''m so disappointed that you didn''t fight with the Suluo family. You wasted the Duke''s blood bullet! I thought it would buy us more time! " The false maid said with a smile.


    That''s her. She deliberately used a duke''s blood bomb to replace keminger. In fact, she killed two birds with one stone.


    The powerful blood bomb is in the hands of the "don''t forget the river and the lake" team. Coupled with their previous conflicts with the Suluo family, it is very likely that they will fight to death after meeting each other. In this case, the clue to find keminger is completely broken.


    "Just the two of you? Or have you surrendered to the sulos? Running for them? I can''t believe I can find it here. I have a good sense of smell! " The false maid said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, she was already looking around for the other two.


    "They didn''t come. I''m the master of secrets! I figured out that you were here! " In a hurry, Nanming Xiaoyao suddenly screamed.


    "Oh?"


    "Master Tianji?" The white haired old man and the false maid were surprised at the same time, and their eyes were locked on the Nanming demon.


    South bright involuntarily step forward half step, block in front of the small demon.


    "Get out of here!" The old man with white hair stopped drinking. Under the strong shock of blood gas, he flew nanmingming and fell far away.


    With a flash of body shape, the old man with white hair has come to Nanming Xiaoyao.


    "You''re the master of secrets? What am I? " The old man with white hair grinned grimly and pressed his palm on the forehead of Nanming demon.

 Chapter 1045

    Hiding in the dark, Xiong Jing can''t see any more. The combination of man and sword falls from the sky and pours on Nanming Xiaoyao and the white haired old blood clan.


    "Protect the virtuous teacher!" Without waiting for the false maid behind him to make a sound, the strong men of the blood clan all around have burst out to meet Xiong Jingbian.


    Dang! Dangdang! Dangdangdang!


    In mid air came a series of sounds of gold and iron. It was the sound of Xiong Jingbian''s Sabre striking with the weapons of several powerful members of the blood clan.


    In a flash, Xiong Jingbian''s sword was in full swing. With the power of lightning, he cut 18 knives in a row. Each knife was made with all his strength, which made every strong member of the blood clan present have the illusion that he was the one who was welcomed by the other party.


    All over the sky, the shadow of the sword suddenly gathered, changed the complexity into simplicity, condensed into a knife, and divided the white haired old blood clan from head to foot.


    Bang! There was a big fog of blood in front of me.


    "Go Bear Jing side not love war, withdraw step to turn around, a grasp of Nanming small demon''s slender waist, to the back of the woods.


    His tactical thinking is very clear, that is, to stir up the biggest movement in the front of the base. Nothing attracts more hatred than killing the other party''s important figures and then escaping successfully.


    At this time, south bright just got up, just witnessed all this.


    His brain was buzzing. He didn''t expect that the man who looked warm and watery at ordinary times was so brave and fierce in the battle.


    See teammates retreat, south bright also did not hesitate to get up and run, as long as can attract the enemy to chase, then even if the task is completed more than half, the rest will depend on Shen commander.


    "Damn it! Damn it all In mid air came the angry howl of the old man with white hair.


    Although he was cut in half by a knife, he was only seriously injured, but not fatal. Because the regeneration ability of the blood clan is really too strong, especially the strong aristocrats of the blood clan. As long as they atomize their bodies, no matter how serious the injuries are, they can also be converted into blood gas consumption, which is not easy to be killed.


    As soon as the blood mist in midair was released, it was collected and transformed into human form again.


    Just seeing that the old man''s speed of healing from fog is so fast, we can see that the other side''s title is only higher than Xiong Jingbian''s, at least it is also the cultivation of a glorious marquis.


    If not caught off guard, most of the white haired old man''s attention is on Nanming Xiaoyao, who calls himself Tianji master. How could he be so schemed.


    Eight strong blood like a whirlwind rushed to xiongjingbian and Nanming Xiaoyao, two people to eight people, a flee a chase, directly into the rear of the forest.


    At this time, the false maid suddenly seemed to wake up, suddenly turned back and fixed her eyes on the altar in the base.


    The altar was empty. Kaimingjie, who had just been nailed to the altar stone, disappeared.


    "It''s a trick! Stop chasing! The sacrifice is gone Exclaimed the false maid in surprise.


    All the blood clan strongmen''s steps suddenly stopped and turned to the altar behind them.


    As expected, the altar was empty, and all the strong members of the blood clan were surprised.


    No way! I was there just now! In the blink of an eye, can''t the sacrifice grow feet?


    "Black cliff guard, continue to pursue and take the three men!" The white haired old man made a quick decision and cheered in a deep voice.


    The eight strong men of the blood clan instantly recovered their mind, resolutely chased into the woods and bit Xiong Jingbian''s three tails.


    The old man with white hair, the false maid, and other blood groups in the base ran to the altar, carefully looking for traces. They wanted to find out the clues of the missing sacrifice.


    Above the altar, the purple flame across the void, flash away.


    The old blood clan with white hair narrowed their eyes, recited words in their mouth, suddenly stretched out their fingers and made several circles in the void.


    All the people around were silent and did not dare to disturb the old man''s casting.


    "Come out! Don''t hide! I know you''re still here! " The old man suddenly yelled.


    The false maid and others were surprised. There was no one on the altar. Why did the old virtuous master say that the enemy and sacrifice were still there?


    At this time, kaimingjie only felt that there had never been a moment like this in his life. If it had not been for the secret elder who had closed his body perception, he would have cried out a long time ago.


    Those enemies are clearly in front of us, but they just can''t see themselves as if they are blind. Kaimingjie felt miraculous and worshipped the elder who came to the rescue.


    "Your invisibility is really magical, even the breath of the sacrifice is hidden! But you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me! I''ll see how long you can last! " The old virtuous teacher was furious and roared.


    "Ah! Ah There was a continuous scream in the woods.


    This familiar voice, hear the blood clan in the base are surprised, is the voice of the eight black cliff guards!


    Ambush in the woods? This is the first thought in everyone''s mind.


    In the woods, Xiong Jingbian''s sword fell from his hand, in the form of "night fighting eight Tibetan Swords". The sword was shining, and he knocked eight strong members of the blood clan to the ground.


    This scene made Nanming brothers directly stare round their eyes, and they couldn''t believe it.


    You know, among the eight consanguineous guards, there are three earls, and the other five are all viscount. Xiong Jingbian is just a junior Earl who has just been promoted. With one to eight, he actually cut his opponent like chopping melons and vegetables, which is too exaggerated!


    What''s more, Nanming Xiaoyao is also very keen to notice a detail, that is, these blood guards all scream first, and then they are stabbed. Can they all know that they are going to be stabbed?


    All this, in the eyes of the two brothers, revealed incomparably strange.


    Xiong Jing side lightning knife, toward them a wave of hand, way: "still Leng do what? Go


    The two brothers wake up and run with Xiong Jing.


    The eight blood guards fell to the ground in the middle of the knife. The wounds were constantly wriggling and gradually healed, but their faces were in fear and their bodies could not move.


    However, Shen Jianxin, who caused all this, returned the body of spirit and began to solve the problem at the other end.


    In fact, it''s very simple to put it bluntly. When Xiong Jingbian and Nanming brothers retreat into the woods, Shen Jianxin, in a state of invisibility, boldly breaks away from his body and controls the eight blood guards who rush into the woods with the body of spirit. Only then can Xiong Jingbian get up with his knife and kill all sides.


    With Shen Jianxin''s powerful spirit, it is more than enough to control several blood clan earls.


    He succeeded in making the eight guards see the deepest fear in their hearts


    Things, of course, frighten them.


    This is the tactic Shen Jianxin had discussed with Xiong Jingbian before. Otherwise, how could he send Nanming brothers to die. With Shen Jianxin''s strong control of spirit and Xiong Jingbian''s excellent Sabre technique, he can naturally retreat.


    The reason why they didn''t tell the two brothers in advance was that they wanted to see whether they were really confused or fake. After all, the friends they made on the way had to be defensive.


    But now it seems that the two brothers are really confused. Otherwise, how could they come up with such a trick to lure the enemy? If Shen Jianxin hadn''t secretly coordinated, they would not even know how to die.


    However, the most troublesome thing now is not Xiong Jingbian, who has escaped, but Shen Jianxin himself.


    In fact, he and kaimingjie didn''t have time to escape too far. Instead, they connected their blood and gas by stealth magic power, creating a magical effect of stealth together.


    Kaimingjie hid in the side of the altar, curled up, motionless.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man with white hair was proficient in some kind of magic, and could count that they didn''t leave, which only made the plan half successful.


    "They''re in the base!" The old man with white hair said in a sharp voice.


    "My friend, you must be an expert in Duke Suluo''s mansion when you rescue so hard. It''s not easy for you to cultivate your unique skills. It''s a pity to die here. As long as you hand over kaimingjie, I''ll let you run for your life. " The old virtuous teacher raised his voice.


    The numerous blood clan masters in the base are all in the spirit of twelve points. They are extremely vigilant and scan all around. They never let go of any movement.


    As long as there is any disturbance, they will do their best to leave the mysterious enemy behind.


    Because kaimingjie''s sacrifice is too important for them to lose.

 Chapter 1046

    Shen Jianxin held his breath and remained invisible.


    If he wants to compete for patience, he will never lose to anyone.


    Who is afraid of who! Anyway, they can''t see me. As long as they are not so unlucky that they are directly trampled on, Shen Jianxin doesn''t worry about being found.


    What''s more, they didn''t leave the altar at all. Instead, they lurked on the side of the altar. This is the typical dark under the light.


    "If you want to live, stay honest and don''t move!" Shen Jianxin sends a message to kaimingjie in time.


    In the face of life and death, kaimingjie, of course, did not dare to disobey it. He tried his best to relax his body and follow the rhythm of Shen Jianxin, at the mercy of the other party.


    Led by the old virtuous teacher, the spirit of all the people in the base is very tight, and they dare not relax at all.


    As time went by, the people who had been holding tight could not hold on at last. Many blood guards with weaker cultivation gradually relaxed and began to doubt whether the other party had left, leaving them suspicious.


    "Master Xu Xian, have they already left?" At last, the false maid could not hold her breath and tried to ask.


    "Don''t let up! They''re still in the base! It''s just better to hide. I''ve never seen this kind of magic trick in my life, and there must be a great power in this person. " Old virtuous teacher still unswervingly said.


    Shen Jianxin heard their conversation clearly, just across an altar. How could he not hear what the other side was saying.


    Anyway, he has excellent patience. As long as kaimingjie doesn''t have any accidents, he can even keep this invisible state for a day and a night.


    Especially in this blood swamp, the blood gas is complex, but it is a natural cover.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude! I''m a master of secrets. It''s not difficult to calculate your position. I just need to expend some energy. I''ll give you one last chance to show up! Otherwise, when I find you out, I will bring you to the bottom of my heart! "


    The threat of the old man with white hair sounds like that, but Shen Jianxin will not be easily frightened.


    The world is difficult, which way is difficult to go, until the last moment, never give up. This belief has deeply penetrated into Shen Jianxin''s bones, so he won''t be frightened by the other party''s words.


    After the master finished, everyone held his breath and did not dare to make any sound.


    The whole base was still silent, quiet all around, and there was no movement.


    The air is suddenly quiet, which is embarrassing!


    Who can imagine, the other party came to the door, but did not want to fight with them, but with the sacrifice to play hide and seek with them.


    "Good! Good! Let''s see what I mean! " The old virtuous teacher snorted twice, and finally made up his mind to find out the two annoying mice by strength.


    So, in full view of the public, the old virtuous master put out his arms together, turned his blood into a pen, and drew a circle after circle of lines in the void.


    When he drew these complicated and tedious lines, there was blood in the air, and he began to blend with the rules of the world.


    Shen Jianxin looked at it intently. The picture he saw with the skill of observing Qi was quite different from others.


    Gradually, Shen Jianxin''s expression became more and more dignified.


    Because he felt a strange force, not only different from the primitive blood of the blood world, but also different from the heaven and earth vitality of the human world. It was a means, a means to trigger the destiny that already existed in the dark.


    This scene made Shen Jianxin suddenly think of the river of blood he had seen. The old man''s means seemed to be praying to the river of blood and communicating in a unique way.


    From Shen Jianxin''s point of view, the long river of blood not only exists in this time and space, but also does not exist in the real world. It seems to be a part of the world of blood race, and has melted into any corner of the world.


    In other words, if this kind of communication method of the white haired old man works and gets in touch with the long river of blood, it''s hard to say whether his invisible magic power can continue.


    After all, I still exist in this space. I just hide my body shape and breath. I don''t leave the space. I''m still limited by the rules of space.


    Just when Shen Jianxin felt something bad and was ready to put away his magic power, he suddenly felt a new force.


    This new power is obviously the same as the power of prayer of the old man with white hair, but it is much weaker. However, due to the intervention of this weak power, it just disturbs the old man''s prayer to the river of blood, so that he can no longer feel the will of the river of blood.


    "This, this is? Someone interfered with me with the trick of heaven! " The old sage with white hair was startled and said to himself.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, the atmosphere in the base once again embarrassed.


    "Well, old virtuous teacher, please don''t force me!" The false maid blinked and said helplessly.


    "They must not have left! I haven''t been disturbed before! There can be no mistake The old virtuous teacher''s face turned red with anger and said angrily.


    As a wise teacher of the blood clan who knows the secrets of heaven, what he hates most in his life is being distrusted.


    Virtuous teacher is too rare in the blood clan, so it is easy to be understood.


    The blood clan has a long life. If there is no freshness in such a long life, all things are expected and can be used for calculation, then this kind of life is too boring.


    This is the reason why Tianji virtuous teachers are not understood by the blood people. However, in the eyes of the blood army and those in power, the importance of virtuous teachers is still self-evident.


    "Damn it! That girl just now, she is also a virtuous teacher! It must be! She''s the one who interfered with me with her tricks! " Old virtuous teacher indignant incomparable explanation way.


    People in the heart have a burst of disdain, they can not figure out, throw the pot to so lovely little sister to carry, the old man has no face?


    At the moment, at the edge of the woods not far away, Xiong Jing said in surprise: "why don''t they chase? And what''s the matter with you? "


    In Xiong Jingbian''s eyes, the situation at the moment is a little strange.


    First of all, after those blood clans were killed once, they stopped chasing. If they couldn''t attract each other''s attention, Shen Jianxin''s pressure would increase, which Xiong Jingbian didn''t want to see.


    Then there is Nanming demon, the little teenager dressed up by loli, who suddenly seems to have a seizure of epilepsy and stands in the same place, even showing her white eyes.


    Not only that, from her body sent out a strange breath, this breath is not strong, but let Xiong Jingbian feel a little restless.


    South bright hurriedly forward half step, stopped in front of the younger brother, surprised and said: "don''t touch him! He''s doing his trick! "


    "The magic of heaven?" Xiong Jing side surprised way.


    Nanming nodded and said, "he has the talent of Tianji. I don''t know why he suddenly shows it at this time. There must be a reason. "


    Two people are dialogue sound, Nanming small demon suddenly heavy vomit out a turbid gas.


    "How close! But I helped the commander just now! There was a virtuous teacher in the other party, and he almost spied the position of the commander with his secret skill. Fortunately, I interfered Nanming small demon face pale, but with a smile said.


    Xiong Jingbian finally understood, but he still couldn''t believe that this charming little loli was proficient in the art of divine calculation. Moreover, she had a fight with her opponent''s wise master just now.


    At this time, the three suddenly felt a dark in front of them, as if something had covered the light above their heads.


    "Nanming Xuanshi, you let me down so much!" Deep in the woods came a strong voice.


    Before the words were heard, there was already a figure in front of them.


    This man is slim and handsome. He wears a loose linen robe. Although he walks through the swamp, he is spotless. His eyebrows are fierce, his eyes are like lightning, and he is in high spirits, which gives people a kind of arrogant manner.


    "Neither male nor female, how can it be! It''s a shame for the ancestors to have such an heir as you in the Nanming family! " The man frowned and sighed.

 Chapter 1047

    After seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming Mingliang were so scared that their hearts were as dead as ashes. The fire of their lives seemed to go out all of a sudden.


    By the time Xiong Jing was startled, it was already a little late.


    He was so surprised and angry that he pulled out his knife and clenched his teeth. With all his strength, he cleaved to the other side.


    "It''s nice of you to have the courage to wave a knife at me!" The man said slowly.


    Strange to say, his words were perfectly correct, and every word was clear. But when he finished, Xiong Jing''s knife still didn''t hit him.


    It seems that time and space have changed dramatically in this moment, which makes the person in front of you very far away and unable to lock the distance at all.


    Xiong Jingbian had never met such a terrible enemy before. After he split the sword, he not only lost his target, but also made his blood gas in his body as if out of control.


    In a great shock, Xiong Jing tried his best to protect himself with his knife. After exhausting his strength, he finally managed to close the knife successfully before his physical strength was exhausted.


    The whole person is like a complete collapse, legs a soft, can''t help sitting on the ground.


    "No, don''t do it! He is the Marquis of Nanming. " South bright exhaustion whole body strength, startle a way.


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked by this remark. Of course, he knew who the Marquis of Nanming was.


    The Marquis of Nanming Dynasty, who controlled the whole southwest of Yingyan County, was one of the three giants of Yingyan County, and was as famous as the Duke of Yingyan and the Duke of Suluo.


    "Hum!" The Marquis of Nanming is probably not happy to be broken by Nanming. He hums coldly and gives a whisk.


    Suddenly, a blood gas tentacle with thick arms appears from the void, heavily pumping on Nan Mingliang''s body.


    Bang! With this, the heavy armor on Nanming''s body was like paper paste, and most of it was broken on the spot, revealing the real face under the armor.


    "It''s you! Are you tired of living? " The Marquis of Nanming sneered.


    His words like a red knife, mercilessly stabbed in the heart of south bright.


    "Don''t say that about my brother Liang!" Nanming demon full of anger, eyes turn white, roar.


    "Well! Two ugly things! I don''t care about you at ordinary times, but now I have to show my shame outside. It''s bad for me! Don''t you kneel down for me The Marquis of Nanming cried out.


    When he drank it, he was dignified with blood. The Nanming demon was shocked by the sound of the drink. His whole body trembled, his eyes returned to normal again, and he fell on the ground.


    South bright also in this drink, the whole body seems to be torn like pain, he desperately want to get up, but still weak.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get up, Nan Mingliang simply lay on the ground, kowtowing desperately, and said in a loud voice: "my Lord, it''s me! I don''t deserve the little demon! I was born ugly! Please let him go! He is your blood


    Two lines of blood and tears rolled down from the eyes of Nanming demon. He raised his head and yelled: "no! Brother Liang doesn''t ask him! We would rather die than ask him! "


    Seeing all this, Xiong Jing immediately understands the relationship between the three. He is always chivalrous and can''t see such a miserable thing. His tiger eyes are wide open and he holds the knife tightly.


    "A man is a man. What does it matter if he is beautiful or ugly? The most important thing is open and aboveboard, dare to love dare to hate! There''s nothing to be worthy of! " Although Xiong Jingbian knew that he could not beat the other side, he refused to give in.


    Hearing Xiong Jing''s words, a trace of gratitude flashed in Nanliang''s eyes.


    Although he and Xiaoyao are brothers, they are actually spiritual lovers.


    He was ugly when he was a child, and he could not lift his head among the blood people who were honored by aestheticism. Although the little demon is a man, she likes female makeup. She always wants to hide her truth in front of the people, and she is lonely.


    Two lonely people understand each other, so they come together. In order to be free, they even gave up the identity of Nanming''s lineage and escaped from home.


    At this moment, Xiong Jingbian wanted to protect the poor couple.


    When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps! Unfortunately, the other side is too strong to give them a chance to get angry.


    Several blood gas tentacles appeared in the void, which tied the three people tightly and lifted them up.


    The strength of the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty is really unfathomable. Although he is only a marquis, his use of the fighting skills of the blood clan has really reached the stage of perfection.


    The magical effect of coagulation alone has surpassed all the masters Xiong Jingbian has met in the blood world. Even if he is not as good as the grand duke, it is only a short distance away.


    "If you don''t have some use, I''ll make you fall into the sea of blood forever, and you won''t be able to survive!" The Marquis of Nanming said lightly.


    After that, the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty walked out of the woods with a relaxed posture, and the three people who were bound by the blood tentacles floated behind him and followed him out of the woods.


    The blood clans in the base were surprised to see someone coming out of the woods. When they saw the Marquis of Nanming coming, they fell to their knees one after another and asked for their good-bye.


    "Needless to say! I know everything. " The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty''s light words blocked Xu Xianshi''s report.


    "Is the altar ready?" Asked the Marquis of Nanming.


    Master Xu Xian said in a hurry: "report back to the master, you are ready!"


    "What about my sacrifice?" The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty seemed to ask casually, but he made the bodyguards of the blood clan tremble and dare not look up.


    "Master Xu Xian, I don''t blame you this time! It''s my dog who interferes with you with his tricks. Do it again The Marquis of Nanming said calmly.


    Master Xu Xian''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking: "master, I can only use my Tianji once in seven days, otherwise I will..."


    "What will it be? How do you know if it''s true or not? I''ve said that. Let''s do it again. " The Marquis of Nanming said lightly.


    Although his tone was flat, there was a feeling of thunder in silence, which could not be refused.


    Xu Xian nodded reluctantly, stretched his arms, and drew one symbol after another in the void with his blood.


    When Xu Xianshi drew a picture, the Marquis of Nanming looked at it very carefully, as if he wanted to see something different from each other''s secret arts.


    When he looked so carefully, Xu Xian''s psychological pressure was even greater.


    The old virtuous master danced quickly with his hands and drew more than ten complicated symbols in a row. Suddenly, his body stagnated, and he could not help spouting out a big mouthful of blood essence.


    This big mouthful of blood essence spurted out, and the old virtuous teacher''s face suddenly became very gloomy. He said with a tragic smile, "I''m sorry, master. I have limited ability. I really can''t figure it out."


    "What''s the use of such rubbish?" The Marquis of Nanming finally frowned. With a wave of his big hand, an arrow was shot through the old master''s chest.


    The master Xu Xian was still the owner of the base a quarter of an hour ago. He died in an instant. People were too scared to look up and shiver.


    "Nanming Xuanshi, my son, as a father, I will give you a chance to live. I''ll let you and the ugly ghost go if we can figure out where the sacrifice is The Marquis of Nanming looks calm and light.


    The Xuanshi of Nanming in his mouth is the real name of Nanming Xiaoyao.


    Hearing this, Xiong Jingbian was shocked, and his eyes to Nanming demon became deep.


    He didn''t know what kind of choice the strange lovers would make, but he knew that if the other side really wanted to calculate Shen Jianxin with the magic of heaven, and put the other side in danger, then even if he died fighting for blood, he would try his best to stop it.


    The blood bound tentacles on Nanming little demon suddenly disappeared and fell to the ground with a bang.


    His eyes were a little empty, and he seemed to be seriously considering his father''s words.


    The superior of the blood clan has a long life and many children. There is no emotion between father and son, only the value of using and being used.


    In his father''s eyes, Nanming Xuanshi is probably a valuable thing.


    The young blood clan with the talent of Tianji is very rare. It is for this reason that Nanming Xiaoyao can''t be as free as those ordinary blood group teenagers.


    Now, will he be obedient and return to his father''s arms?


    And the end of resistance is only one, that is to return to the embrace of Blood River with brother Liang.


    In the past, Nanming Xuanshi, now Nanming Xiaoyao, how would he choose?

 Chapter 1048

    "No! I don''t want it Nanming Xiaoyao firmly and clearly said his idea.


    "Little demon!" South bright excited, he didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment, he just simply yelled.


    "Really not? My son, are you going to give up your life and protect your companion? " The Marquis of Nanming had an elusive smile on his face.


    Nanming small demon raised his head, tears shining, but his face said: "although I like to wear skirts, but I want to be an open and aboveboard, dare to love and hate! I will not betray my companions. "


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Not only Xiong Jingbian and Nan Liangliang, but also the blood guards who were lying on the ground secretly gave the little loli a thumbs up.


    Although he is a delicate woman''s appearance, but in terms of courage and morale, he is much stronger than many men present.


    Dare to face to face refuse the request of the Marquis of Nanming, this is not ordinary people can do, even in the whole Yingyan County, this kind of person is absolutely rare.


    The Marquis of Nanming nodded and said, "OK! I got it! Then, my dear son, do you want to know if your partner who is desperately protecting is really worth protecting? "


    "I wonder if he will take the initiative to protect you?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiong Jingbian''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he knew what the crafty Marquis of Nanming wanted to do!


    He wants to coerce Shen Jianxin to show up with three people''s lives. If Shen Jianxin comes out, everyone will be destroyed. If he refuses to come out, then the Marquis of Nanming proves to his son that the man he desperately protects is not worth it.


    This is an unsolved problem in itself, and only the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty, an old man with decadent breath, will use such dirty means to test human nature.


    "Ignore him! Don''t let him do what he wants! "Quick..." Xiong Jing''s heart is horizontal and he shouts loudly.


    He just called out these two words, immediately blocked his mouth by blood tentacles, choked his breath, and no longer made any sound.


    "Then, start with you! After all, you are not from our Nanming family. The man in the dark! I know you didn''t leave. Now you have only two choices, either stand up or watch the three of them die one by one. " The Marquis of Nanming announced.


    The blood gas tentacles on Xiong Jing''s body are more and more tight, which makes his bones cackle. But this kind of blood gas shackles the evil gate to the extreme, which can seal the blood gas in his body, making him unable to incarnate in the blood fog and dissolve the external pressure.


    If the strength of this blood tentacle continues to increase, Xiong Jingbian will soon be crushed into a pool of broken meat, and then be squeezed to death.


    At this moment, the light in front of the people suddenly became a little blurred, as if the light had some refraction, and a clearer figure gradually emerged behind the altar.


    It''s Shen Jianxin! He finally chose to stand up.


    I don''t know why, although Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming Mingliang feel that he is stupid, they are still warm in their hearts.


    Xiong Jing''s face turned red. He seemed to want to swear, but he was blocked and couldn''t make a sound.


    "I''m out! But I know you''re not going to let them go. Right? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Behind him is Kai Mingjie, who is half lying on the ground. The boy''s face is full of fear and his eyes are wide open. It seems that he still can''t believe that someone is willing to stand up and die for his friend.


    Anyway, kaimingjie would never do such a stupid thing. It would be better to avenge them in the future! Better than to die together!


    And the question is, why do you want me to die with you for your friends!


    "Well, you are very beautiful and have a lot of personality. If you are willing to pledge your loyalty to me, I may consider letting you go. " The Marquis of Nanming said lightly.


    Shen Jianxin chuckled and said, "that''s not necessary! There is a saying in our hometown that tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet. People like you even want to kill their own sons. I dare not join you. "


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin turned his wrist, quickly took out the gun and pointed it at the Marquis of Nanming.


    "Guess what kind of blood bullet I have in this gun?" Shen Jianxin asked back with a smile.


    With this, Xiong Jingbian, Nan Mingliang and Nanming Xiaoyao were shocked at the same time.


    It occurred to them that Shen Jianxin had a big Duke''s blood bullet in his hand, which might threaten the Marquis of Nanming.


    The false maid lying on the ground also thought of this. She turned pale and was scared.


    The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun. He was not moved at all. Instead, he showed his eyes of praise.


    "That big Duke''s blood bullet is useless to me! Because I made it myself. If you don''t believe it, you can have a shot. " The Marquis of Nanming said with a calm smile.


    "Well, it''s quite possible!" Shen Jianxin suddenly turns the muzzle of the gun, aiming at Kai Mingjie behind him accurately.


    The muzzle of the gun went straight to keminger''s head, which made him sweat like a dead dog.


    "But he can''t stop it, can he? It is said that he is a very important sacrifice. If it''s blasted into slag, I don''t know if it can still be used? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    All the people present could not help but gasp in their hearts, thinking that the boy was so cruel! The brain is spinning fast, and the enemy must be saved at all costs.


    The Marquis of Nanming finally frowned and said, "rat! Do you really want to offend me? "


    "Bitch! You want my life, and I''ll be polite to you? " Shen Jianxin sneered back.


    The anger on the Marquis''s face flashed away. He was almost a local emperor in Yingyan county. No one dared to speak to him in such a tone, and even sprayed his face.


    "You are a blood hunter. All you want is profit. Let''s talk about it. You give me the sacrifice, I can let you go, and I can send you another box of blood bombs. What do you think? "


    The Marquis of Nanming actually suppressed his anger and began to talk business. This scene made everyone present feel unreal in their dreams.


    Only Shen Jianxin sneered in his heart. The old man didn''t want to talk about business because he had been releasing the natural pressure of the Marquis of the blood clan for a long time, but he had no effect. He was suspicious and didn''t dare to tear his face easily.


    "That sounds good! Is that box full of Dukes'' blood bullets? " Shen Jianxin asked with a greedy smile.


    "Of course! If it''s fake, you can check the goods first. " The Marquis of Nanming also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! No more! You say it''s a big Duke''s blood bullet, but even you Marquis can''t do it. Your power is greatly reduced! This kind of thing doesn''t live up to its name. One box is too few. A whole box is about the same! " Shen Jianxin deliberately joked.


    The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty was so angry that his mouth tilted.


    All the people present thought in their hearts that this boy is too good! What is his blood bullet when he is the grand duke? The blood cabbage in the vegetable market? He also asked for a box. It''s estimated that the whole Nanming family can''t make up half a box.


    "By the way, Marquis of Nanming, you''re one of the three giants of Yingyan county. If you don''t like the Duke of Suluo, go straight to him! Why embarrass such a fool? Don''t you think it''s going down? " Shen Jianxin suddenly changed the subject and asked with a smile.


    The Marquis of Nanming frowned. He didn''t like the boy''s tone. Every word of the other side made him uncomfortable.


    "Why not! You tell me, what the hell are you doing here? If you make it clear, I''ll give this boy back to you completely. I won''t deal with him anyway. Of course, two boxes of blood bullets are still needed. What do you have to do? " Shen Jianxin a pay dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot tone, happy smile way.


    After hearing this, Kai Mingjie immediately fainted. Said for a long time, this still wants to sell me! This boy really didn''t deal with me. It''s too tricky!


    If I knew earlier, it would be better to let me lie on the altar and die without his help. I don''t have to give birth to hope, and then hope will be shattered. It''s so sad.

 Chapter 1049

    After listening to Shen Jianxin''s words, the Marquis of Nanming just said with a smile: "this is the secret of Nanming family. It''s not enough for external humanity! If you insist, I''ll have to kill you and find another sacrifice. "


    Having said that, the Marquis of Nanming opened his arms, released a lot of rich blood from his body, and exerted great influence on all sides.


    Compared with the rich blood in him, the Marquis of honor of Su Qiangsheng in the Suluo family was pitifully weak.


    It''s the same Marquis, and the gap between the two is simply incalculable. It''s no wonder that one is only the butler of the Duke''s mansion, while the other is the Marquis, who is on a par with the grand duke.


    "What''s the secret? It''s nothing more than that you can''t beat the Duke of suro, so you tie his son and want to poison his blood. I don''t look down on you who dare not fight head-on and only engage in such small plots and tricks! " Shen Jianxin cried with a smile.


    This speech a, the numerous blood clan on the scene all frighten the facial expression to change greatly.


    The Marquis of Nanming was so angry that he could not help roaring: "fart! nonsense! How could I do that! Besides, I''ve never been afraid of sulonas! "


    "Then why don''t you challenge others directly, but you have to tie a younger generation to vent your anger? You must be afraid of others. You can''t be wrong! " Shen Jianxin cut off the railway.


    The Duke of Nanming said angrily, "hum! I''m not afraid of that guy. What I''m going to do can''t be measured by such ignorant people as you


    All the people present felt a little strange. How could the heart of the Marquis of the Ming Dynasty have talked with this man for so long, but he refused to do it.


    Only the two people in the confrontation know that the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty has exerted the Marquis''s pressure, but it has no effect on the younger generation in front of him. He was more suspicious than ever. He would rather say a few more words with the other party than judge the real strength of the other party.


    Shen Jianxin took this opportunity to get more information from the other side.


    "I see, you must want to steal the essence of each other''s blood and make up for yourself. You want to be promoted to the Duke, right?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty suddenly turned pale, and the subordinates around him were all in amazement.


    "You, what else do you know?" Asked the Marquis of Nanming.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "is it hard to guess? As a marquis, you are as famous as the two great dukes. You must be unconvinced, so you also want to be promoted as a duke. Only in this way can we unify Yingyan county and be the biggest one! "


    "Well, although he is full of nonsense, he has some brains. Say it! Which family are you descended from? If you come from a big family, maybe I can spare your life. " The Marquis of Nanming sneered.


    In the blood clan, the superior''s authority has always been invincible, unless facing the descendants of the superior, there will be a certain probability of failure.


    The boy in front of him is not affected by the blood pressure at all. There is only one possibility that he is the descendant of a superior with noble blood. At least his blood is more noble than the Marquis of Nanming.


    Once he realized this, the Marquis of Nanming suddenly showed a strange smile.


    The reason why he was as famous as the Marquis and the grand duke in Yingyan county was that his blood was higher than those of the two Grand Dukes, and he was not influenced by each other''s blood, so he reluctantly fought against them.


    Now there is a young man who is more noble than his own blood, and he is a real pure descendant without a title.


    For the Marquis of Nanming, it was an unexpected surprise.


    "Ha ha! Compared with your noble blood, what''s the blood of solo? I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to sacrifice you! " The Marquis language of the Southern Ming Dynasty is astonishing.


    On hearing this, all the people raised their heads and focused on Shen Jianxin.


    Xiong Jingbian and Nan Mingliang are even more anxious. Compared with whether they can save Kai Mingjie, they don''t want Shen Jianxin to be hurt.


    At the moment, the power of the two sides is obviously the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    Only Shen Jianxin, with a big Duke''s blood bullet in the gun, how can he deal with the powerful Marquis of Nanming.


    In the final analysis, thousands of calculations, that is, the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty will not be present in person, all of a sudden the strength of the contrast to the limit.


    Even Shen Jianxin, no matter how strong he is, can''t win one of the three giants in Yingyan county?


    "What do you mean? Do you have a way to extract other people''s blood and turn it into used blood? This is a wonderful technology! " Shen Jianxin not only did not panic, but said enviously.


    The Marquis of Nanming sneered, "don''t be envious. Just experience it yourself."


    Having said that, the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty coagulated his whole blood and Qi into dozens of terrible blood and Qi, which danced in the wind like disorderly hair.


    "Great! You are indeed the Marquis of Nanming. Your fighting skills are amazing. So we can fight against the two giants of Yingyan County as Marquis? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "It''s too late to flatter! No matter how noble your blood is, you are just a descendant. With your blood, my Nanming family will only be stronger! " The Marquis of Nanming said with a grim smile.


    He has no interest in talking any more, and his hand is just around the corner.


    "Wait a minute, I have one last question." Shen Jianxin spread out his hands and asked with a smile.


    "What do you want to ask?" The Marquis of Nanming said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I want to ask, if the two giants of Yingyan County attack you at the same time, can you resist it?"


    "Here? Boring questions! You''d better care about your own life first The Marquis of Nanming sneered.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not boring! I think the two Grand Dukes are about to arrive at the battlefield now, aren''t they? Are you sure you don''t want to escape? And you''re going to provoke me again? "


    "Ha ha! Boy, are you trying to bluff me? Yingyan and Suluo are arrogant. How can they fight for you? Are you a descendant of the prince The Marquis of Nanming laughed.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head, then nodded again, and smilingly took out a communicator from his chest.


    "Sorry! Recently, I''ve been addicted to live broadcasting. I''ve just broadcast these to the virtual network. Of course, the two Dukes will not fight for me, but I think they should be willing to join hands to get rid of you? "


    "What?" The Marquis of Nanming was shocked on the spot.


    The presence of other blood also have a surprise, face can''t believe looking at Shen Jianxin, collective muddle forced.


    As a Marquis of Nanming Dynasty, as one of the three giants of Yingyan County, it''s not too much to say that he has a lot of opportunities every day. He doesn''t have time to play live broadcast, and he doesn''t know much about it.


    But some of his subordinates understood this. A count cried out in a hurry, "you, you really broadcast all the things here?"


    "Of course! Your acting skills are so good, and the Marquis of Nanming is such a star. Of course, I want to broadcast them all! Now it''s not just Yingyan County, but all the blood people in the starry sky know the good skills of Marquis of Nanming! " Shen Jianxin laughed.


    At this time, a powerful blood gas wave swept over the cliff, and the Marquis of Nanming suddenly changed his face, and instantly converged his blood gas to the point where there was no left.


    In a flash, there was a more powerful blood gas wave than the one just now, flooding swamps and jungles like tides.


    The Marquis of Nanming''s face changed dramatically. Without saying a word, he slapped Shen Jianxin.


    Finally, it''s going to be tough! Shen Jianxin was not afraid. In an instant, he drew out the blood symbol given by Zhuang Zhou in the void.


    A series of blood amulets appeared in the void. The Qi was condensed as a shield to keep Shen Jianxin firmly in front of him.


    Bang! The Marquis of Nanming''s blood power collided with the air shield in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Click! Click! The earth under the feet of the people suddenly cracked, obviously unable to withstand the competition between the two forces.


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded. Who could have imagined that the boy who had no title could stop the Marquis of Nanming.


    When the Marquis of Nanming failed to hit, he suddenly showed a ferocious color and did not pursue. Instead, he turned into a blood mist and rushed into the left swamp.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the breath of the Marquis of Nanming gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 1050

    The rest of the Nanming blood clan are all silly. They didn''t expect that the head of the family ran away and escaped alone.


    In the face of the opponent who just fought with the owner but still didn''t fall behind, all of them were in a state of confusion. They didn''t know whether to fight or to fall.


    As soon as the Marquis of Nanming left, the blood tentacles tied to Xiong Jing''s side and the Nanming brothers immediately disappeared, and they regained their freedom.


    "The Marquis of Nanming has escaped. Do you still want to surrender? Do you all want to die? " Xiong Jing roared.


    This roar made the Nanming family guards more confused.


    I can''t fight again. Even the owner didn''t clean up each other. Can they do it?


    No? The other side clearly does not even have a title, the glory of the blood clan in the body, how can they escape without fighting?


    "The Marquis of Nanming will surely die when the two great Dukes come! If you want to live, you must immediately take refuge with the new owner, otherwise, you will die here! " Shen Jianxin''s slow tone, like the morning bell, struck deeply in everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t you meet the new owner soon!" Shen Jianxin breathed out his voice and injected the power of soul into his voice, which had a strong spiritual bombardment on the blood clan present.


    If in peacetime, these blood earls may not be directly affected, but this will be their morale, morale, it is easy to be affected.


    At this time, Nanming Xiaoyao was pushed to the table by Xiong Jingbian, a look at a loss.


    Everyone was in a panic. Only the fake maid who cheated Shen Jianxin screamed: "the master is not dead. Don''t listen to their nonsense."


    Before the words were heard, Xiong Jing stepped forward and pulled out his sword. With a flash of light, a beautiful head flew into the air.


    "Those who do not surrender will die!" Xiong Jing roared at the scene. It was clear that there were earls with the same title as him, but they could not resist his fierce spirit. They bowed down and did not dare to look up.


    At this time, Nan Mingliang also responded and yelled: "Nanming Xuanshi is the owner''s own son, let''s protect the young master quickly! There are merits and demerits! "


    After hearing this, the guards of the blood clan thought that even the master of the family had run away, and there was no move. They''d better follow the young master honestly!


    When Shen Jianxin and his party took over Nanming''s guards, a fierce battle broke out in the depth of the swamp.


    The two dukes, together with many experts, finally blocked the Marquis of Nanming in the depth of the marsh.


    Although the Marquis of Nanming made a quick decision, it was a pity that Shen Jianxin still wasted too much time and could not escape from the encirclement of the two dukes.


    "Nanming, you''ve made a big mistake this time. Even the nobles in the metropolis can''t protect you. Let''s die It was Duke solo who was speaking.


    The legendary Duke was dressed in a red robe, black clothes and black hair, suspended in the air, and his belt was rustling by the mountain wind.


    In his whole body, there was a terrible fluctuation of blood gas. The surging blood gas, which was like substance, constantly changed itself. Sometimes it turned into the shape of birds and animals, sometimes it turned into a ferocious face, which showed that his magic power was powerful.


    "Good! You are just a marquis in Nanming Dynasty. You dare to draw the blood of the grand duke and try to become a marquis by yourself. This is a great taboo of the nobility. Yingyan county can''t tolerate you. Don''t blame us for joining hands to take your life! "


    The speaker is another of the three giants of Yingyan County, and also the nominal leader of Yingyan County, the Duke of Yingyan.


    Compared with the arrogance and domineering of the Grand Duke of solo, the Grand Duke of Yingyan seems to be much more low-key and ordinary.


    He was dressed in white, holding a blood gun, with a smile on his face, quietly suspended in the air, and vaguely blocked the way of the Marquis of Nanming.


    The Marquis of Nanming looked at these two figures, especially the famous gun in the hand of Duke Yingyan, and said with a bitter smile: "even the Dragon burial blood gun has been brought, you two are really decisive!"


    "You''ve always been afraid of me. If you want to kill me, you don''t have to find any reason to be crowned! Well, this time it''s my Nanming''s carelessness. I recognize it. " The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty is as deep as water, and he hates the way.


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell," he said with a smile! If it wasn''t for you, Nanming, who ran to the blood swamp, we would not have the chance to kill you together. "


    "I really want to thank the live broadcast kid. When I first learned the news, I was shocked and thought it was a prank. I don''t know it''s true. " The Duke of England said with a smile.


    "Yes! The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty is so skillful in the art of heaven''s secrets. It''s a pity that heaven''s secrets can''t be counted as people''s hearts. Finally, he was killed by a pawn. It''s also retribution The Grand Duke of solo laughed.


    The Marquis of Nanming was very sad and said with a miserable smile: "Hello! Enough of you two! If you want to do it, hurry up! Don''t think I don''t know what you two are thinking


    "You don''t trust each other at all. There''s no value in this alliance. You all want each other to kill me, and then pick up the cheap! In other words, when killing me, I am more worried about the other party''s sneak attack. In this case, can you kill me? " Although the Marquis of Nanming was besieged, he was still trying to find a chance for himself with words.


    The Grand Duke of Suluo said with a smile: "Nanming, you usually boast that you are clever, but this time you are wrong again and again. You will die today


    Duke Yingyan nodded and said with a smile, "not bad! Before entering the blood swamp, we have vowed in the name of blood river that this war is only for killing you, and then divide the interests equally, never fight! "


    "So, please die!" The Great Duke of Suluo yelled and punched at the Marquis of Nanming.


    The Duke of Yingyan also moved and attacked the Marquis of Nanming.


    The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty was full of blood gas, incarnated in a blood mist, and suddenly occupied a large area of the forest, turning the whole area into his own body, resisting the joint attack of the two Dukes with nothingness.


    Duke Yingyan and Duke Suluo also opened their own blood field at the same time, and the three blood field forces launched a tit for tat battle of life and death in this forest.


    At the foot of Houtou cliff, the Nanming family''s blood guards were involuntarily subdued by Nanming demons. Before they mutinied, there were several more shadows around.


    They are the strong members of the blood clan of the Suluo family and the Yingyan family. Almost all of them are earls and Marquises. They are two powerful forces.


    "Nanming is over. The owner has orders to kill them!" One of the blood Marquises said in a deep voice.


    In all directions, blood light burst out, and everywhere there were blood shadows, rushing towards them.


    Shen Jianxin yelled, "come closer to me!"


    Xiong Jingbian mentions Nanming Xiaoyao and strides to Shen Jianxin, followed by Nanming Mingming.


    Some of the Nanming family''s blood guards subconsciously followed the young master, while others, relying on their own force, raised their swords to melt the fog and broke out.


    There are only six people around Nanming Xiaoyao.


    At this time, Nanming small demon suddenly raised his head, eyes in the red mang flashing, sternly said: "everyone listen to my command, to the north to break through!"


    Before the words came down, Nanliang Liang and Xiong Jingbian jumped out at the same time and killed to the north.


    As expected, the enemy in the North was a little weak. They were rushed down the mountain like tigers. They killed several people and made a way out.


    However, there were screams all around. They were Nanming guards who tried to break through alone.


    They were dealt a devastating blow by two big family forces.


    I don''t know when, kaimingjie has recovered his action. As he runs, he shouts: "I''m kaimingjie of Suluo family, help me! Help me


    Originally thought to come to the rescue, but did not know that the opposite blood soldiers did not pay attention to his shouting, backhand is Shua Shua Shua two knives, cut kaimingjie scared, back again and again.


    The blood soldiers of the two families only received the order to kill the Nanming people, but did not receive the task of rescuing the hostages.


    So, in their eyes, kaimingjie, such a shouting guy, also should die!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin suddenly releases a strong impact of spirit, which is equivalent to exploding a spirit bomb in place. The soldiers of the blood clan in all directions are standing on the spot and are lost in a moment.


    Taking this opportunity, Shen Jianxin steps forward, knocks Kai Mingjie and runs.


    And Xiong Jingbian and Nan Mingliang also take advantage of the spirit bomb to blow up the enemy, rigidly protect the Nanming demon, kill through the encirclement.

 Chapter 1051

    In order to kill the Marquis of Nanming, I don''t know how many blood experts have come to this blood marsh. People are breaking out blood gas everywhere and fighting incessantly.


    Even the members of the Suluo family and the Yingyan family are fighting in secret. Although they are killing the Nanming people together, none of them mind giving each other a hand.


    In any case, as long as the three ethnic groups win the war, no one can say clearly.


    Shen Jianxin and his entourage are speeding through the swamp of blood region. Fortunately, Nanming Xiaoyao, a wise master of natural intelligence, will use natural intelligence to predict every section of the road and choose the road for everyone to avoid the strong enemy.


    Strange to say, under the guidance of Nanming Xiaoyao''s Tianji, this team not only hardly encountered a large-scale battle, but more and more people.


    In addition to the secret guards under the Houtou cliff, the soldiers of the Nanming family appeared in the depths of the swamp.


    When Shen Jianxin''s live broadcast made everything in the blood marsh public, not only the Suluo family and the Yingyan family joined hands to fight deep in the marsh, but also the wise members of the Nanming family immediately sent a large number of troops to the blood marsh to meet the family leader.


    So in this way, the whole blood swamp is full of blood clan fighting. All kinds of weapons are buzzing in the swamp, mercilessly harvesting the lives of the soldiers of the three nationalities.


    Boom! There was a loud noise ahead.


    They all stopped and hesitated in horror.


    Nanming small demon now has a serious loss, almost unable to plan.


    The reason why they all looked like pot helmets was that they all felt the terrible smell of the grand duke in front of them, and there was more than one of them.


    In this blood swamp, the Duke''s breath is felt. Apart from the Duke of Suluo and the Duke of Yingyan, there is no one else.


    Who can imagine that under the guidance of Tianji, all the way to avoid war, finally came to the three giants fighting area.


    Nanming Xiaoyao struggled to support his body. He wanted to work hard again, but he was patted on his forehead by a big hand.


    "Enough! If you count on it, you will die. Let me do it It''s Shen Jianxin.


    Can this man also know the secret? The soldiers of the blood clan in Nanming family were surprised.


    Even Nan Liang Liang opened his eyes and looked at him with disbelief.


    Xiong Jingbian knew that he had to support his brother at this time. He said in a loud voice, "my brother practices spiritual magic, which must be his skill."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and closed his eyes, as if he was calculating something.


    The Baron in front of him became more and more powerful. While everyone felt the Baron''s breath, the two barons also felt them.


    At this time, a duke''s will came from the air, "surrender or perish? All kneel down to the Duke


    As soon as this bloody information containing the will of the grand duke was released, all the people on the scene were terrified, and many people would kneel down on the spot.


    For these ordinary blood soldiers, a grand duke is almost irresistible, let alone two.


    "Kneel down! South, South! The sooner the better Shen Jianxin opened his eyes, almost jumped up and yelled.


    Nanming is holding Nanming demon, while Xiong Jingbian is carrying kaimingjie. They stride forward and run to the South without hesitation.


    They had no choice but to keep up.


    They are all soldiers of the Nanming family. If the family changes and loses the protection of the family owner, even if they kneel down in the same place, they will be slapped to death by the two Grand Dukes. It''s better to run with the new family owner. Maybe they can survive.


    All the way to the south, they ran into the swamp dragon habitat unconsciously.


    Maybe they were shocked by the whole swamp, or frightened by the smell of the grand duke and the blood army. Those marsh poisonous dragons scattered one after another, hiding in their own caves, and did not dare to rise at all.


    "Stop! Stop it all! Don''t run Shen Jianxin suddenly stops and shouts.


    All of them stop and move, and they are in a circle.


    Shen Jianxin looked back. Good guy, unconsciously, the team behind him gathered more than 300 people, all of them were soldiers of the Nanming family.


    Among the soldiers of the Nanming family, there were secret guards who used to play with altars under the Houtou cliff, and some family experts who came to meet the master of the family. Anyway, everyone was in a mess. When they saw that the team of the Nanming family was large and powerful, they naturally gathered together.


    To put it bluntly, there was no leader of the Nanming family to stand up and cheer. That''s why these soldiers fought like headless flies and were in a mess.


    Of course, it''s also related to the morale of the army and the special geographical environment of the blood marsh.


    "Why not run away?" South bright low voice asks a way.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "because there''s no need to run! Can you run past the grand duke


    All of a sudden in an uproar, even the Nanming demon in Nanming''s arms also showed a puzzled look.


    Although he consumed a lot, he was very clear headed. While avoiding the war, his team constantly gathered the remnant soldiers of the Nanming family, which was strong enough to attract the attention of the grand duke.


    However, if we don''t gather up these disabled soldiers and preserve the strength of the Nanming family, then once the Marquis of Nanming falls down, it will be the disaster of extermination of the Nanming family, and no one can escape.


    After a shudder from the heart, hundreds of blood people knelt down on the spot.


    Two figures came down from the sky, one red and one white. They were Duke Suluo and Duke Yingyan.


    What is more frightening is that the Duke of Suluo is holding a thing in his hand, which is the head of the Marquis of Nanming.


    At the level of the big three, even if they were beheaded, they would not die. But the head that the Duke of suro held in his hand was obviously dead. It was just a pure decoration.


    "The Marquis of Nanming is here. Are you ready to surrender?" The Grand Duke of suro said with a wild smile.


    Floating side by side with him in the air, but keeping a clear distance, the Great Duke of Yingyan was graceful and smiling. He was obviously very satisfied with the result of the battle.


    "Duke Yingyan, it''s better for me to kill all the people below. Nanming''s name will be removed in Yingyan county." The Grand Duke of suro laughed with satisfaction.


    At this, all the people in the lower part of the building were extremely miserable.


    The two great Dukes came with the power of killing the Marquis of Nanming. Who dares to fight each other? Who can resist?


    "The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty is acting very cunningly. This time he has violated the taboo. It''s time to kill him! But these people of his are just following orders. They don''t have to be killed. " Yingyan Duke and Yan Yuese said.


    If you don''t know the two dukes, you will only regard the more arrogant Duke Suluo as the princess of Yingyan, but the real princess of Yingyan is indifferent and not strong.


    Listening to the two Dukes in the sky discussing the life and death of the Nanming people, Xiong Jingbian frowned and couldn''t help looking at Shen Jianxin.


    The meaning in his eyes is very obvious. At this time, he might as well stand up to show his identity and draw a clear line with the Nanming family, so as to avoid being buried with others.


    As for Nanming bright and Nanming small demon, these two are only half-way teammates after all, life and death, can only care about so much.


    But Shen Jianxin didn''t think so. He winked at Xiong Jing, indicating to his friend that he would be a little quiet, and he still had a way to go.


    At this time, south bright and South Ming small demon two people looked at each other, coincidentally nodded.


    Nanming light up Nanming demon, two people are not afraid of the initiative to stand at the front of the team, waiting for the fate of the verdict.


    The thudding sound came from all around, and the soldiers of Suluo family and Yingyan family also chased up one after another, surrounded the hundreds of soldiers of Nanming family.


    Trapped in a Jedi, the soldiers of the Nanming family were totally disillusioned. In fact, they had lost all their fighting spirit when they saw the head of the Marquis of the Nanming family being held in their hands.


    "Father, father! I''m keminger At this time, a sudden voice came from the Nanming camp.

 Chapter 1052

    Kaimingjie, who has been almost ignored by others, at this critical moment, in order not to be killed by the people of Nanming family, he finally cried out regardless of everything.


    The soldiers of Nanming blood clan around them were surprised at first, and then surrounded them with indifferent eyes. Only when the leader gave an order, they would take the son of the Suluo family to hell.


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "Duke Suluo, your son is still alive. Why don''t we talk about it?"


    In mid air, the Duke of Ying Yan smiles as before. He doesn''t interrupt. He just looks curiously at the young man who makes a bold voice.


    Duke suro was obviously not in a good temper. He frowned and replied, "what are you? Why talk to me? "


    Shen Jianxin was not angry, but said with a smile: "is it the Grand Duke of Suluo? Please pay attention to the image! I''m broadcasting it live. Tens of millions of people are watching you on the whole virtual network! "


    As soon as the words came out, the Great Duke of suro''s eyes widened, his face twitched sharply, and his expression was very strange and vivid.


    Almost at the same time, the Great Duke of Yingyan moved quickly and was a little far away from the Great Duke of Suluo.


    "Is that Duke Yingyan? As expected, he is worthy of being the leader of Yingyan county. He is very handsome and elegant! It''s no use for you to stay away. I''ve been photographing for a long time! " Shen Jianxin smiles and shakes the communicator in front of his chest. He says politely and calmly.


    Duke Yingyan was slightly stunned and had to smile: "ha ha! It''s you! We have to thank him! If it wasn''t for him to broadcast the Marquis of Nanming live on the netherworld, we wouldn''t be able to catch him and kill him. "


    At this time, the Duke of suro also reacted. He subconsciously hid his head behind him. He even said with a slightly shy expression: "Oh, it''s you! Since you have contributed to Yingyan County, you don''t have to die. Stand aside! "


    Duke Suluo opened the golden mouth to save Shen Jianxin from death. At this time, all the soldiers of Nanming family looked at him in amazement, and they didn''t know what emotion to face.


    If it wasn''t for this boy, maybe the Marquis of Nanming would not have died, and the Nanming family would not have fallen into such a situation.


    And now everyone is dying, but he can live alone!


    Unconsciously, the soldiers of Nanming family looked at Shen Jianxin coldly, and with a sense of killing.


    "We''re from the bloodhunt! My team includes this big guy and the two younger generation of Nanming family. We have accepted the entrustment of the Duchess of suro to come to rescue the dearest young son of the Duchess of suro. "


    Shen Jianxin pauses, points at Kai Mingjie and says with a smile: "this is Kai who was rescued by me! Fortunately, he was so lucky that he was almost stripped of his blood by the Marquis of Nanming, and he would sleep in the river of blood forever. "


    Kaimingjie was so flattered by Shen Jianxin that he was a little worried.


    Because he knows very well that although he is the son of the Grand Duke of suro, he is not the most favored one in front of the grand duke''s father. In the family, only his mother cares about him. Now he is regarded as his father''s favorite young son in public. I really don''t know what other brothers in the family think.


    The Duke of Suluo was a little uncomfortable. He was about to speak, but he was stopped by the Duke of Yingyan on the spot.


    "Sulo, listen to him!" Duke Yingyan seldom spoke in such a determined tone, so when he said this, even Duke Suluo was slightly stunned and listened to it.


    "And all this has been broadcast live to the virtual network by me. My team and I are willing to testify for the two Grand Dukes to prove that the Marquis of Nanming really did something wrong and deserved it. "


    At this point, the Great Duke of suro is not a fool, and naturally he knows.


    Although he and the Duke of Yingyan decided to kill the Marquis of Nanming while he was alone in the swamp, there was someone in the big city.


    If the blame comes down from the metropolis, it will be troublesome for the whole Yingyan county.


    Now, with this boy and his live broadcast on the netherworld, it can be proved that the Marquis of Nanming made a mistake and committed the blood taboo. No one can stand up for him.


    In other words, the boy and his team have successfully turned into tainted witnesses, and the two Dukes really can''t kill him at will.


    What''s more, the boy has been on the air all the time, and he took the initiative to reveal the name of the blood hunting Association. If the two Grand Dukes trample him to death at will, they will give the name of the blood hunting Association.


    After all, they came to save people for you, Duke sulow''s house, but you killed them. It''s too much to say.


    Duke suro''s face was gloomy. He nodded reluctantly, waved his hand and said, "I see! The Duchess of solo will protect you. "


    "Thank you, grand duke solo! Now that we have finished the task, we will return your son to you. As for the reward promised by your government, we will get it from the blood hunting guild later. "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, patted Kai Mingjie on the back, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Kai, we don''t know each other if we don''t fight. I''ve saved you once, and we''ll be friends from now on. If you need to, come to the blood hunting guild


    Kaimingjie just woke up and ran to his father.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of this son, the Great Duke of suro flashed a trace of disgust in his eyes, and his heart was even more depressed.


    At this time, people thought that the dust had settled and they should have lived. When they were ready to die, Shen Jianxin took a big step forward, bowed to the Duke of Yingyan in the air, and said with a smile, "Duke of Yingyan, you are the master of Yingyan county. The whole people of Yingyan county are your people. Your name of kindness will shine on the earth."


    The Duke of Yingyan gave a smile and said, "what do you want to say? Let''s just say it! Don''t flatter me. "


    Shen Jianxin pointed to the hundreds of Nanming soldiers behind him with a smile and said, "I want to ask Duke Yingyan to let them go."


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Both sides of the enemy and us, or the two Dukes themselves, all looked at him with disbelief.


    You know, this man is just a descendant without title. It''s a wonder that he can stand here and talk with the two great dukes. I didn''t expect that he would dare to ask and talk about terms. This is a scene that people have never seen before.


    Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming Mingliang were so grateful that they burst into tears. I can''t believe that commander Shen would plead with the grand duke for these Nanming soldiers.


    The soldiers of the Nanming family behind them were all shocked. They just felt that the man in front of them was really a rare good man in the world!


    Duke Suluo was just holding his arms and sneering. He had just been run by Shen Jianxin with words. He got a bargain for nothing, so it''s hard to say more.


    However, he knew very well that the Marquis of Nanming was dead, and the territory and interests of Nanming family would be equalized by the two families. The people below were the backbone elites of Nanming family, and they had to die.


    The Duke of Yingyan smiles and thinks that this guy is playing live and showing his merits. In the final analysis, he wants to swallow these soldiers of Nanming family. This outsider has a big appetite.


    "Blood Hunter, what is your relationship with Nanming family?" The Duke and Yan Yuese asked.


    Shen Jianxin arched his hand and replied, "it doesn''t matter! Just don''t want the strength of Yingyan county to be damaged, and these people are just loyal to the family and should not die. "


    Duke Yingyan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in their life and death. I''m a little curious. Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Yingyan county? "


    Finally attracted the attention of the ruler of Yingyan County, Xiong Jingbian suddenly sank in his heart and looked at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes.


    "I''m a traveler who yearns for poetry and distant places. It''s a coincidence that I came to Yingyan county. Please forgive me for not wanting to name the family, because it represents the glory of my predecessors and has nothing to do with myself. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    His words, which had been searched in the light brain for a long time before, had been approved by Mrs. Luo Qiu, and were extremely in line with the eccentricity of some original noble family members of the blood clan.


    "Traveler, thank you for all you have done for Yingyan County! I can agree to your request, let go of these loyal soldiers! However, as a punishment for the Nanming family''s violation of the blood taboo, they must hand over the talented teacher in the team to show their future troubles. " Duke Yingyan''s voice was gentle, but his words were like a knife. He cut Shen Jianxin''s heart hard.


    "The wise master of the Nanming family is dead!" Shen Jianxin resolutely stopped shouting.


    "No! I thought there were only two wise teachers in Nanming family. One was the Marquis of Nanming. The old wise teacher you said was dead. However, there is another talented teacher in Nanming family, who is in the team at the moment. "


    "The Nanming family has committed one of the top ten taboos in the world of blood race by arbitrarily arranging the field and extracting the superior''s blood. Now, in the name of the Grand Duke of Yingyan County, I order the Nanming family to hand over the last Tianji virtuous teacher, and no one else can interfere!"


    Once Duke Yingyan said this, Shen Jianxin knew that it was worse. He was worthy of being the ruler of Yingyan county. He was so powerful and resourceful that he could kill people just by words.

 Chapter 1053

    Hearing this, Nanming bright and Nanming small demon face drastic change, both sides such as dead ash, know can not be spared.


    The two great Dukes came to kill the Marquis of Nanming. Who else can resist?


    Let alone a little wise master, even if they want to kill all the Nanming family now, outsiders will never dare to say more.


    What''s more, Duke Yingyan''s words are well founded. He doesn''t worry about being seen on the Internet. After all, it''s the Marquis of Nanming who made the mistake first, and it''s reasonable to kill the talented teachers of Nanming clan.


    "Wrong! Duke Yingyan, you are wrong All the people present didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin yelled out such two words.


    Even the Duke of Yingyan, who always kept his demeanor, could not help frowning. He thought, does this boy really think I dare not kill him?


    "Bold! You speak to a noble Duke in such a tone! In the name of Yingyan County, I ask the benevolent grand duke that he must be severely tried! " Below, a Marquis of the English family snapped.


    The man was obviously good at guessing the meaning. He knew that Duke Yingyan was not happy, so he took the initiative to speak for his master.


    On one side, the Duke of suro didn''t care. On the contrary, he became more and more curious about the boy who claimed to be a traveler. He thought, what is the origin of this boy? Even the grand duke dares to hate. Is he really a descendant of the prince?


    Only the descendants directly under the prince have the ability not to be afraid of the Great Duke''s blood power. That''s noble from the blood, but it doesn''t mean that they really have the strength to fight against the Great Duke.


    Generally speaking, it''s just out of respect for identity. If that guy wants to offend a grand duke to death by virtue of his noble birth, he must be funny.


    Duke Ying Yan lowered his face and said, "traveler, you say that Duke Ben is wrong, so where am I wrong?"


    Shen Jianxin said impolitely: "the Marquis of Nanming has violated the taboo. He really should die! But don''t forget, it''s because his son killed his relatives with great righteousness and fought against them with Tianji that you can succeed. How could you have discovered the conspiracy of the Marquis of Nanming if my members hadn''t found kaimingjie by the magic of heaven? "


    "I don''t think he has made any mistakes, and he has contributed a lot to Yingyan county! So you''re wrong! " Shen Jianxin said with words, and patted the communicator on his chest.


    What he said just now has also been broadcast live on the virtual network through the communicator. I don''t know how many blood groups are paying attention to it behind the camera. Therefore, Duke Yingyan''s attitude towards this matter will also affect his evaluation on the whole virtual network.


    Duke Yingyan finally frowned. He didn''t expect that this guy who called himself a traveler was so difficult and disobeyed him again and again. But when he thought about it carefully, it didn''t matter whether he killed the talented master of Nanming family. On the contrary, his reputation was more important.


    At this time, the side of the Grand Duke of Suluo suddenly said: "kill, kill, so much talk, why! If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it! "


    The Duke of suro has a rough temperament, but there are details in the rough. He doesn''t care about the false name on the Internet! He wants real benefits.


    As long as you kill the son of the Marquis of Nanming, you can wipe out the Nanming family and wipe out the roots, and then you can level his territory and wealth. Driven by such great interests, what do you want to do with fame?


    Like the Duke of Yingyan, as the ruler of Yingyan County, he can only do some things in the dark, not in the light, but the Duke of Suluo has no such scruples.


    As for the Duke of suro, the netizens on the virtual Internet only dare to scold for a while, but they can''t make a big wave. Do they have the guts to fight in Yingyan county? I don''t think those keymen have the guts!


    The encirclement below slowly tightened, and the blood soldiers in all directions were staring at the Nanming children in the encirclement.


    Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming look at each other, and both of them are miserable.


    "Brother Liang, although we have escaped from home, we can''t escape from the danger of people''s hearts. I accepted my life. How nice to meet you in my life! If there is an afterlife, I still want to meet you! " Nanming demon soft eyes, timid smile.


    Nan Liang Liang grinned, shook his head and said bitterly, "they don''t know how good you are! Only I know. You are the kindest child in the world! You never want to hurt anyone. Why? Why can''t they tolerate you! "


    Nanming Xiaoyao blinked and touched brother Liang''s face. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    When a man is dying, his words are good. When a bird is dying, his song is sad.


    Nanming Xiaoyao knew that he would die. Although he was unwilling, he could not resist.


    "Commander Shen, and Mr. bear, thank you! You are all gentle and powerful people! I''m glad to be friends with you


    "We have very few friends. I hope you can take care of brother Liang for me after my death." Nanming Xiaoyao said in the weakest voice.


    South bright suddenly all over a shock, shaking his head: "no! I''ll die with you! I will never live alone


    "Brother Liang, please live well!" Nanming small demon that pair of delicate big eyes full of crystal clear tears, word by word said.


    Everyone present could feel that this delicate young girl was already determined to die and did not want to live.


    He didn''t want to implicate his brother Liang, his friends, and the rest of Nanming family.


    The soldiers of Nanming family were moved one after another. I don''t know who was the first one to kneel down to the Nanming demon and perform the kneeling ceremony only when they saw the owner. Then, hundreds of Nanming family''s backbone elites on the scene knelt down in a large area. They seemed to be completing some kind of ritual feeling and saluted the Nanming demon one after another.


    In order to save the lives of all the people, the young boy decided to die generously. He was calm, not unwilling at all. There was no fear in his eyes, only calm.


    At this time, a big hand slapped heavily on the back of Nanming demon''s head, completely destroying the sad and solemn atmosphere.


    "Who approved your death? You are a member of my team. No one can die without my orders! " Shen Jianxin''s face is as heavy as water, and he shouts fiercely.


    Everyone is confused. What is this? What''s the boy up to? Or is he crazy?


    Does he want to fight against the two dukes and thousands of high-level soldiers of the blood clan?


    What''s the difference between challenging the whole Ying Yan County?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the environment of the blood marsh had quietly changed.


    This kind of change is extremely unusual, compared with the usual, the bloody smell in the blood swamp has become more and more intense.


    Perhaps the war has just ended, many blood people take this too strong smell of blood for granted, but they did not pay attention to a small detail.


    Only a few hundred people died in such a vast blood marsh. How could it make the blood smell so strong?


    Peng! A huge swamp dragon spread its wings and swept over people''s heads at high speed.


    It''s a double headed poisonous dragon. What makes it so scared?


    The two Dukes happened to set their eyes on the east of the swamp.


    Because there seems to be an unusual atmosphere there.


    Another poisonous swamp dragon flies by in a hurry. Then, more and more poisonous swamp dragons fly over people''s heads in a hurry. They seem to be escaping something!


    Boom! The trees on the left side were trampled through by a six Zhang high sword toothed rhinoceros. The huge beast with thick scalp and thick meat glared red with a pair of ox eyes and rushed to meet the encirclement of the blood clan.


    It''s just a wild animal, so you don''t need the Duke. Two earls, one left and one right, approached the running rhinoceros at high speed, and together they pressed the head of the rhinoceros to the ground.


    The sword toothed rhinoceros was pushed to the ground, and its huge body continued to slide forward for tens of feet driven by inertia.


    The two earls raised their heads with pride and were preparing to be modest, but their faces were frozen in a moment.


    Because, hundreds of bigger sword toothed rhinoceros are rushing towards them.

 Chapter 1054

    When hundreds of Saber Toothed rhinoceros head-on rushed over, a primitive breath from the wilderness came, the momentum was earth shaking.


    In mid air, the Duke of Suluo and the Duke of Yingyan turned pale at the same time, and both of them happened to do it together.


    Two blood walls, tens of feet high, rose into the sky, forming a right angle between the blood soldiers and the sword toothed rhinoceros below.


    Those crazy running Saber Toothed rhinoceros severely hit the blood wall, immediately hit the head and blood, horn broken, grief everywhere.


    The blood clans could see clearly that outside the blood wall, the rhinoceros corpses piled higher and higher. Almost in a moment, nearly 100 sword toothed rhinoceros were killed outside the blood wall.


    But the two great Dukes who gathered the blood wall seemed to be effortless.


    Is this the real strength of the Great Duke of the blood clan? It''s terrible.


    Without waiting for the blood clan to relax, countless wild animals came out of the swamp, big and small, of different shapes, all rushed to the two blood walls in a crazy posture.


    At this moment, at least hundreds, even thousands of beasts hit the blood wall and turned into blood mud and broken meat.


    The faces of the two great Dukes grew more grave.


    What the hell happened? What''s wrong with this blood swamp?


    The wild animals rushed out from the depth of the swamp and launched a fierce and fearless attack on the position of the blood clan.


    Outside the two blood walls, there are mountains of animal corpses, and they are still fighting against each other.


    The herd is like a tide, as if there is no end to it.


    And the beast corpses that fell under the blood wall made the blood soldiers on the scene shine.


    Perhaps the two Dukes would not see this wealth in their eyes, but for the vast majority of ordinary blood warriors, these beasts are shining blood crystals and resources for cultivation.


    As if the tide of animals is endless, it turns into a torrent, constantly impacting on the two blood walls.


    Head broken and bleeding, go to follow-up.


    For a moment, the attention of all the blood groups was attracted by the sudden vision of heaven and earth. For the moment, no one paid attention to Shen Jianxin and others.


    Xiong Jing''s mind is moving. He just wants to ask his friends to run away quickly. He doesn''t know what to do. He is immediately discovered by the Duke of Yingyan.


    The other side''s eyes just fell on Xiong Jing''s body, making him as if falling into an ice cave, unable to move at all.


    It turned out that the blood of the two great Dukes shrouded in all directions, and any movement around them could not escape their eyes.


    Shen Jianxin grabs Xiong Jingbian and signals him not to act rashly. At this time, it''s better to wait and see the changes and keep the same. Otherwise, I don''t know how I will die.


    "It''s strange why they only hit the blood wall, but they don''t know how to turn around and come in?" Nanming Xiaoyao frowned and lost her voice.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t make a sound. He just concentrated his energy and was ready to attack at any time.


    Xiong Jingbian suddenly woke up and whispered: "not bad! Even the beast should not be so stupid! Unless it''s controlled, intentionally. "


    "Is it to consume the strength of the two great Dukes?" Xiong Jingbian suddenly opened his mind and said in a low voice.


    "Well, so be patient. Maybe the chance will come soon." Shen Jianxin said casually.


    The tide of beasts is still hitting the blood wall endlessly. Among the dead beasts, there are all kinds of things.


    There are not only big animals with strong vitality, such as Saber Toothed rhinoceros, but also small animals, such as rabbits and squirrels.


    Finally, Duke Suluo was a little impatient. He raised his breath and said, "Yingyan, this is not the way to go on! Why don''t we join hands and give them a hard one! "


    Duke Yingyan nodded and said, "good! I stand on the wall of blood, you attack


    Before the words were heard, Duke Yingyan opened his arms and burst out in a flash.


    From his arms, a lot of blood poured out and poured into the two blood walls.


    With the help of Duke Yingyan, the blood wall became more solid and heavy.


    At this time, the temporary relief of the Grand Duke of suro took a deep breath.


    With this breath of blood, Duke solo became sharp as a knife in an instant, and his whole body exuded a torrent of blood like the light of a knife.


    Then, with one move, the Great Duke of suro had a unique blood gun in his hand.


    The barrel of this blood gun is much bigger than that of ordinary blood guns, at least four or five barrels tied together. Moreover, the body of the gun is covered by an Oriental Golden Dragon, and the head is the muzzle of the gun, which vaguely exudes a sense of ferocity and ferocity.


    "Famous gun Dragon Emperor!" Nanming small demon surprised way.


    Shen Jianxin stares at the Duke of Suluo in the air and the famous gun in his opponent''s hand. He can''t help but estimate that if he is against the Duke and the opponent is holding the famous gun, he will win!


    In mid air, the Duke of Suluo compressed his own blood gas into the Dragon Emperor''s gun. With the injection of a large amount of blood gas, the gun body began to turn from yellow to red, and the charge reached a certain extent.


    Shen Jianxin has studied some blood guns before. He knows that there are various states of blood guns, which change with the change of battle.


    Sometimes you need to stimulate the rapid fire state, and sometimes you need to ensure the power, which can be adjusted at any time according to the opponent''s strength.


    At present, Duke Solo''s gun holding state is obviously to maximize the power of the blood gun, or even beyond the limit, so he is constantly ready to inject his own blood into it.


    All of a sudden, the Great Duke of Suluo raised his arm, but pointed the muzzle of the Dragon King gun at the Great Duke of Yingyan.


    The blood clan below suddenly turned pale and frightened.


    Is it possible that the Grand Duke of Suluo wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the Grand Duke of Yingyan, and then the whole family will dominate and unify Yingyan county?


    Facing the charge of the Dragon Emperor''s muzzle, the Duke of Yingyan was very calm and kept on maintaining two blood walls to defend against the impact of the tide of animals.


    "Hey, hey! I''m not fooled! Who knows what else you have! Every time you give me a chance, I''m not as good as you Prince solo laughed, turned around, turned the gun 180 degrees, and pulled the trigger.


    Boom! A column of blood gas emitted from the muzzle of the Dragon Emperor''s gun and shot head-on to the direction of the animal tide.


    Strangely enough, just as Duke solo pulled the trigger, the two blood walls suddenly disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    The column of blood gas shot from the Dragon Emperor''s gun crossed the sky. When it left the muzzle of the gun, it was only the thickness of the child''s arm. When it was ten feet away, it was the thickness of the water tank. When it was completely blasted into the animal tide, it had become a column of light thicker than the shuttle car track.


    Under the shooting of this light column, a large number of swamp beasts were instantly vaporized, and the swamp in front of them was blasted out a huge bowl shaped hole, which was five or six feet wide.


    Within the diameter of this bowl, all the swamp beasts, regardless of their strength, were swept away.


    Even the wet swamp ground was vaporized by the high temperature, the rotten sand disappeared and the ground became more crystalline.


    The power of the grand duke''s attack was terrible, which could be described as earth shaking.


    The power of this Dragon Emperor gun is far beyond Shen Jianxin''s estimation. If it''s a direct confrontation, he should not be the opponent of the big Duke of the blood clan at present.


    "You blood clans are so annoying! I hate you Just after the Great Duke of suro shot that shocking shot, a strong and powerful will came out from the depths of the blood swamp, which made all the blood people in the presence hear clearly.


    Then, a huge roar came from the distance, and the swamp ground at the foot of the blood clan began to shake violently.


    A powerful and incredible vitality spurted out from the depth of the swamp, and a large amount of essence began to diffuse in the swamp.


    "You wantonly hunt and kill swamp creatures and plunder mineral resources, you exterminate species and destroy ecological balance, but you have no intention of repentance. You think you are the masters of this land, but in fact you are the absolute destroyers. "


    This powerful and extremely spiritual fluctuation brought this passage into the mind of every blood clan present.


    Such a powerful spiritual force could affect every blood clan present, no matter the Viscount, the Baron, the count or even the marquis. They were all shocked by this voice.


    "I, the ancient creature that has existed since the beginning, represent the will of the swamp, to wipe you out completely!"


    When the voice resounded in the ears of many blood groups, the whole swamp was boiling.

 Chapter 1055

    A large number of marsh poisonous dragons roar from behind and dive towards the lower blood clan camp. They use their claws and fangs to tear up the weak blood clan. They desperately spit out a lot of venom, making the powerful blood clan earls difficult and dizzy.


    The peripheral blood clan was attacked by the swamp poisonous dragon and was in a hurry. They were killed and injured a lot.


    It turns out that just now groups of swamp poisonous dragons flew over the head of the blood clan. They didn''t run away in fright, but deliberately circled behind and launched an attack from the rear of the blood clan camp.


    Not only is the marsh dragon, but all the marsh creatures are crazy, from all directions rushed to the blood camp.


    Although the firepower of the blood soldiers is very powerful, those swamp creatures not only have huge poisonous dragons and rhinoceros, but also have countless kinds of insects. They attack the blood from the ground, from the air, from all directions and from any angle.


    However, this time, the two blood Dukes in mid air did not fight, but let the swamp creatures attack their subordinates crazily.


    Because both of the two Dukes have developed a vigilant heart, and regard the ancient will hidden in the depth of the swamp as their life enemies.


    As long as you kill that ancient creature, you don''t have to think about it. As for the subordinates below, they have to ask for their own fortune.


    Duke suro and Duke Yingyan looked at each other, and the latter nodded.


    The Duke of Suluo raised the Dragon King''s gun again, and the air engine locked the old will deep in the swamp.


    Boom! The Dragon Emperor gun spewed out the angry flame again, and a column of blood gas shot into the distance.


    With this shot, the Grand Duke of suro did not gain momentum, instead, he concentrated his energy more.


    This is a point attack, not a large-scale attack.


    The beam of light hit the swamp in the distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole swamp ground was like being hit by cluster bombs, which made a terrible continuous explosion.


    A large amount of biogas rose up and covered the whole blood swamp with gray.


    Then, everyone will see a scene that they will never forget.


    It''s in the core of the swamp, just where the Dragon Emperor shot it.


    There is a strange hill creeping, rapid growth, less than a moment, the hill has grown to a height of hundreds of feet, and continue to grow.


    This is a real giant. It''s just a hill. If we don''t see its formation with our own eyes, but see it again after growing up, everyone will think it''s a real hill.


    Click!


    Click! Click!


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    After a series of strange clicks, the huge Hill began to disintegrate.


    To be exact, it is shaking off the dust on its body, just because the dust on its body has accumulated for too long and too much, so it looks like disintegration.


    Finally, big pieces of dust clattered down, revealing the real face of the behemoth.


    So everyone was shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that the strong man who claims to be an ancient being and represents the will of the swamp is actually a huge mushroom.


    When it shakes off the tons of dust on its body, it reveals its white body, and the huge blood red eyeball on the top of the mushroom, which is half the size of a shuttle car.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian can''t help but take a breath. Anyway, there is no such strange thing in the Terran world.


    This super mushroom is much bigger than the oldest towering ancient tree in the whole swamp.


    Even if the mushroom body is not as high as 100 Zhang, it is also as high as 70-80 Zhang, especially the bloody eyeball on the top of the head, which is like the head of a giant dragon, overlooking the life.


    The blood clans below were all shocked. They had never seen such a huge creature before. It''s even harder to imagine that this giant mushroom still had the wisdom no less than the blood clans.


    "What a surprise! The legendary magic eye mushroom actually exists Prince solo shuddered, grinned and grinned.


    Duke Yingyan nodded and fixed his eyes on the giant plant in front of him. He didn''t even look at the subjects who were killed by wild animals.


    Because in the eyes of the Grand Dukes, the magic eye mushroom in front of them is a rare deity. Compared with the sacrifice of thousands of subordinates, it is nothing.


    What''s more, those Marquises and earls should have the power to protect themselves in the tide of animals, and they won''t cause too much loss for the family. As for those low-level blood groups who can''t survive, who can blame them!


    "You and I join hands to win the whole flesh of the mushroom, and we get half the treasure. When I''m promoted to Prince, Yingyan county will be yours. " Duke Yingyan made a quick decision and made an offer to Duke Suluo.


    "Deal! When you become the prince and go to the metropolis, if one day I will be the prince, we are all from Yingyan county. We should take care of each other. " The Grand Duke of suro laughed.


    "All right! I swear in the name of Yingyan''s ancestors that I will never violate today''s oath. " The Duke of England said in a loud voice.


    "I swear in the name of the ancestors of suro that I will never break this oath." The Great Duke of solo swore.


    The reason why they swore in public was that the benefits they could get from the bloody eye mushroom in front of them were too huge. In the face of the chance to be promoted to Prince, all the gratitude and resentment were floating.


    There are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    Once the two great Dukes swear in the name of their ancestors, they can trust each other.


    Duke Yingyan nodded and took out a shield and a gun from his space equipment.


    It turns out that the Duke of Yingyan is a master of melee. His shield and shot represents the combat skill of attack and defense, which is not as simple as it seems.


    "Then go on!" The Duke of Suluo roared and poured the blood gas into the Dragon Emperor''s gun. He was ready to get ready.


    The Duke of Yingyan was the leader, holding a shield gun and fighting against the mushroom like a knight challenging the dragon.


    Shen Jianxin could see clearly below. He had already recognized the breath of the mushroom, which made him laugh.


    Who would have thought that the guy who claimed to be the master of the swamp was actually a big mushroom.


    I don''t know if the big mushroom can defeat the two blood dukes. Shen Jianxin has already finished what he promised and led a large number of blood into the swamp. However, it seems that the big mushroom is like the other''s bag.


    Sometimes, being too big doesn''t mean being powerful, especially in the face of opponents who are both powerful and relatively small, they really feel like cannons hitting mosquitoes.


    However, Shen Jianxin believed that there must be a corresponding way for this big mushroom, otherwise it would not take the initiative to climb out of the underground cave.


    Boom! The Dragon Emperor''s gun roared again, and the gunfire rang through the whole blood swamp.


    The blood bomb turned into a pillar of destruction. It was later and came first. It was one step ahead of the Duke of Yingyan and blew on the bloody eye mushroom.


    The giant mushroom, which was as big as a hill, was smashed to pieces on the spot and made a very strange scream.


    Although the body it was blasted off only accounted for one tenth of the body, it was already a huge thing for the blood clan below.


    At this time, the Duke of Yingyan also killed him with his rich blood.


    He had a brilliant eye. He didn''t fight against each other''s huge body at all. Instead, he flew straight and high. His whole body turned into a small black spot and flew directly to the top of the head of the bloody eye mushroom, facing the huge bloody eye.


    Duke Yingyan must have thought that the big blood eye was the key of the mushroom, so he wanted to attack its weakness.


    The pupil in the huge blood eye contracted sharply, and a strange red light was summoned to shoot at the Duke of solo.


    The Duke of Yingyan held up his shield to protect his upper body. At the same time, he threw out his long gun.


    The strange light from the bloody eye hit the Duke of Yingyan, while the other side''s long gun also hit it hard.


    The long gun with spiral blood force was made of unknown material. Under the powerful throwing of Duke Yingyan, it pierced the blood eye with one blow.


    Piercing from the front, penetrating from the back, with a shower of blood flying into the air.


    The Duke of Yingyan was hit by the strange red light, and the sound of Zizi came from the big shield. The intensive energy conflict was generated on the shield surface quickly.


    His legs, which were not protected by the big shield, vaporized instantly, leaving no residue.


    In the middle of the sky, Duke Yingyan only had the upper part of his body protected by the shield, but he did not hurry, released the blood mist of the shield, and gradually transformed into the shape of his legs.


    Such a serious injury, if it is a low-level blood clan, it will definitely be in danger of death, but for Yingyan and Suluo, who have the strength of the grand duke, it is just a minor injury.


    As long as the blood is sufficient, the amputated limb can be quickly reborn, which is just the tip of the iceberg of the power of the grand duke.


    Under the condition of injury for injury, it is the big mushroom that suffered a great loss. Its blood eye is pierced by a long gun, and I don''t know if it is blind.


    Shen Jianxin was worried about the swamp master.


    "Don''t worry, I represent the will of swamp, I won''t lose! You''d better find a place to hide first, my friend. The next attack may hurt you. "


    Shen Jianxin''s knowledge of the sea suddenly received a message from the master of the swamp, which immediately startled him.


    However, he soon realized that the swamp master still had a lot to spare, and a big war had just begun.


    Boom! Longhuang gun roared again, just hit the gap just created.


    Another big piece of mushroom was smashed and turned into a slag of the size of a millstone, which rolled down and made the blood clan below jump up one after another.


    This is obviously the intention of the Grand Duke of Suluo. I didn''t expect that he had such a magic gun and such a powerful Dragon Emperor gun in his hand. No wonder he could occupy a place in Yingyan county.


    In accordance with this trend, even though she was huge, she would not be able to carry a few shots and would be cut off by the Duke of Suluo.


    The two great dukes, one attacking his weakness in the sky and the other breaking his limbs in the lower part, were both extremely sharp tactics.


    Shen Jianxin could even see the huge blood eye in the sky pouring out blood tears.


    The blood and tears from the mid air do not look like liquid, but like ashes after burning, which unconsciously cover every corner of the swamp below.


    I don''t know what the body structure of this giant mushroom is and why it shed such tears.


    Below the tide of beasts is still continuing to impact the blood camp. Fortunately, there are several honorable marquis in charge. They mainly attack those extremely dangerous beasts, so that the blood clan camp will not collapse. As for the rest of the beasts, the relatively low-level blood clan soldiers will trade their lives for their lives, and use cannon fodder to fill the formation vacancy.


    Shen Jianxin and the remaining soldiers of Nanming family are surrounded by the blood clan camp, but they don''t have to face the impact of the animal tide directly, so the pressure is relatively small.


    The sky has begun to fall that strange blood ash, a wisp of a wisp, some like a cub''s hair, but a touch, but immediately dissolved in the invisible.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly some vigilance, looked up, found that those fighting blood seems to be more and more excited, formation also has some slightly scattered.


    At this time, the roar of the Dragon Emperor''s gun came in the air.


    The gunfire did not spread, two terrible blood gas energy suddenly in midair in a ferocious posture, mercilessly collided with each other.


    The blood gas energy suddenly burst out, and the whole space seemed to have a pause, unable to bear the impact of the collision.


    The Duke of Yingyan fell down like a meteor and hit the crowd with a bang.

 Chapter 1056

    Everyone saw this and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Just now, the Great Duke of solo fired a shot, but it hit the Great Duke of Yingyan.


    That''s why Duke Yingyan fell to the ground.


    Didn''t they swear in the name of their ancestors? Why do you still fight?


    Is Duke solo crazy? Didn''t he know that abandoning the name of his ancestors would make him suffer the most serious contempt in the blood world, and would he be chased and killed by the related blood prince?


    In mid air, the Duke of Suluo was grinning grimly. His eyes were staring at the falling position of the Duke of Suluo. He raised his arm, and the Dragon Emperor''s gun resounded over the sky again.


    Another shot was fired at the place where the Duke of Yingyan fell to the ground. This shot was very powerful, and it blew the ground out of a big pit about ten feet wide.


    The ground under everyone''s feet was shaking, and the small stones in the mud pit were bouncing like living creatures.


    This shot blasted out, the blood soldiers on the ground were seriously injured, many people directly in the Dragon Emperor gun under the power of ashes, even the chance to incarnate in blood fog.


    "Where are you, Yingyan? Get out of here The Grand Duke of suro pours the Tyrone gun and looks for the trace of the Grand Duke of suro on the ground.


    Strange to say, the bloody eye of the mushroom behind the Grand Duke of suro did not move. The huge bloody eye, which had been punctured, was still pouring out grey tears, as if it were dead.


    The Duke of suro, with a look of impatience on his face, raised the Dragon King''s gun again.


    "Sulo, are you crazy? Someone''s on live, and everyone on the netherworld is watching you! You are looking for your own death


    A figure floated in the air. It was Duke Yingyan who had just been shot.


    It seems that the Duke of Yingyan has not been seriously injured. His limbs are intact, but his face is paler than before.


    There was a clear crack on the shield surface of the big shield in his hand. It was obvious that the gun was blocked by the big shield just now, so there was a crack.


    Duke Yingyan knew something was different, so he came out to speak.


    He didn''t believe that his old enemy, sulo, would be so stupid that he broke the oath made in the name of his ancestors in public and risked not killing himself.


    It''s not like solo!


    It is said that the person who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy! Duke Yingyan and Duke Suluo are such a pair of old enemies.


    "Something must have happened, that''s why solo went mad!" The Duke of Yingyan is protected by the level 8 aegis. He has to ask the truth anyway.


    But the Grand Duke of suro responded with a shot.


    The Dragon Emperor gun roared, and the bullet with the power of the big Duke hit the big shield in the hand of the big Duke of Yingyan again under the effect of the power effect of the famous gun.


    Duke suro has the magic talent to attack. That''s why he uses the Dragon Emperor gun, which is broad and powerful, but with low accuracy, as a specialized weapon.


    This Dragon Emperor gun in his hands, it is a precision guided missile launcher.


    Duke Yingyan was blown away again and fell heavily into the dust.


    "Go to hell! Go to hell! Ah! Ah The Grand Duke of suro pulled the trigger continuously and shot downward in a way that did not consider the cost or the consequences at all.


    Speaking late, then fast, Shen Jianxin made a quick decision, decisively took out the distress gun and pulled the trigger continuously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    After the blood bomb was launched, it caused continuous big explosions.


    Because Shen Jianxin didn''t use ordinary blood bullets, but a whole box of powerful blood bullets with the flavor of grand duke.


    These blood bombs were originally made and carried by the Marquis of Nanming.


    The Marquis of Nanming was killed by the two dukes and his head was cut off. His body was picked up by the Dukes of Suluo.


    With Shen Jianxin''s strength, while the other side didn''t pay attention, he took the bullet box away from a corpse. It''s easy.


    That''s why Shen Jianxin suddenly launched a disaster at this moment and fired the big Duke''s blood bullet with his distress gun.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t have the talent of the Grand Duke of Suluo. He didn''t shoot at any of the two Grand Dukes, but chose to point the gun at the ground under the feet of the people.


    After three shots in a row, the barrel of the doom gun was twisted and looked miserable. It turned into a piece of scrap iron, and it was impossible to fire any more blood bullets.


    After all, it''s just that the rank is a little better, and the blood gun can''t stand the big Duke''s extravagance.


    After three shots, a deep hole appeared on the ground. I don''t know where to go.


    Shen Jianxin yelled: "listen, if you want to live, come in with me!"


    With this remark, Xiong Jingbian and Nanming brothers naturally keep up with Shen Jianxin.


    The backbone soldiers of the Nanming family didn''t have to think much about it and jumped down the big hole one after another.


    As for the soldiers of the Suluo family and the Yingyan family, they are still hesitating. They don''t believe that guy. Only a few people feel that the scene is getting more and more wrong. They just follow the Nanming family and jump into the big hole together.


    Sure enough, when Shen Jianxin took a group of people to jump down soon, no one on it continued to jump down.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to, but just a moment of hesitation, their minds were all affected, and they had no choice.


    The bottom of the swamp was empty, and the thick mud layer above was penetrated by Shen Jianxin''s blood bullet, which revealed a huge space.


    The mud on the top of the head poured down and filled the holes again.


    According to common sense, the act of jumping down a deep hole is tantamount to digging one''s own grave. However, as long as the jump of the blood, but no one is willing to return to the ground.


    Because those blood groups on the ground have all lost their senses and only know how to kill each other.


    Just like the two great Dukes in the fierce battle, they just cut and kill each other by instinct. When the knife is blunt, they bite each other with a knife, grasp each other with their claws, and roll each other in the mud. Even if they suffocate, they will drag others to hell.


    What''s more terrifying is the blood light column coming from the sky, which is the reckless roar of the Dragon Emperor gun. Every shot hit the ground, it will instantly vaporize several unfortunate blood clan.


    The top shouts to kill, but Shen Jianxin takes these lucky people to hide under the ground.


    These lucky blood clans feel the crazy killing on the ground, and they can''t help but feel grateful to Shen Jianxin.


    Even the two Dukes were affected. If this guy hadn''t made a quick decision, I''m afraid all the people present would not have survived.


    People have palpitation, don''t know that monster mushroom in the end what is the origin, unexpectedly can make such a terrible magic, let the blood group kill each other.


    Shen Jianxin lowered his voice and said to Xiong Jingbian and Nanming brothers, "it should be the effect of those tears. Even the grand duke can influence it. It''s a powerful means."


    Xiong Jing said anxiously: "we can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime! The bloody eye monster on it is so powerful that it will not let us go when it clears up the two Dukes! "


    Nanming small demon suddenly seems to think of something, said: "I know, floating in the sky should be the tears of looting ash, as long as the kind of thing stained on the body, it will be frenzied, the desire in the heart unlimited amplification. Even the grand duke and the prince can''t avoid it. "


    "How to crack this thing?" Xiong Jing asked.


    Nanming Xiaoyao frowned and thought about it carefully. He said: "there is no way to crack it. We have to wait for the ashes to sink naturally. This kind of thing has not appeared in the blood world for tens of thousands of years. The last time it appeared was 100000 years ago. I saw it in an ancient book."


    "Ha ha, I can''t escape death after all! But I''m still happy to die with you Nan Liang Liang blinked and grinned.


    "Bah! Who''s going to die with you! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Go away! I''m not going to die! " Xiong Jingbian also roared, he never believed in life, did not recognize life, and would not relax when he was dying.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said in a loud voice, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll go out and talk to him later. There should be something to talk about! No one has to die. "

 Chapter 1057

    The battle in the blood swamp is earth shaking. The fight between the two great dukes and the scuffle of nearly a thousand blood experts make this place a legendary Shura field.


    The chaotic blood of countless dead and wounded, the Baroness of the two Grand Dukes after their fury, and the complex blood of the blood swamp made this area completely inaccessible.


    Even the small teams of the blood hunting guild wanted to fish in troubled waters in the swamp of the blood region, but as soon as they stepped into the edge of the battle area, they could not withstand the huge and chaotic blood pressure and did not dare to go deep.


    In such a big situation, unless the secret silver level and crystal level teams come, they are qualified to break in and pick up some bargains. As for the current low-level teams in xiangcha Town, they are not qualified.


    Soon, the mud had poured into the legs of all the people in the cave, and they were all soaked in the mud. But there was no light in the cave, and they couldn''t see their fingers. The taste was really uncomfortable.


    The fighting above seemed to have finally stopped. There were no more explosions and gunshots, let alone the wailing of the wounded.


    It was as if peace had returned to the swamp. However, this calm is very unusual.


    "I''ll go up and have a look!" Shen Jianxin said in a deep voice.


    Xiong Jing said, "I''ll be with you!"


    Nanming brothers also want to go out to have a look, but Shen Jianxin shakes his head and says: "you stay here and try to pacify the soldiers. No one is allowed to come out without my signal."


    Speaking of this, Shen Jianxin added: "I don''t want you to be affected by the looting and then kill you. Do you understand?"


    South bright and south bright small demon at the same time serious nod. They have been fully convinced of this leader Shen Tuan. If it were not for other people, they would have been dead under the gun, let alone have a chance of survival.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian climbed up along the dark cliff of the cave, quickly broke the mud layer above their heads and re drilled out of the ground.


    Good guy, as soon as I came out of the ground, I saw that there were broken limbs and bodies everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river. The scene was terrible.


    The bloody eye mushroom, which is bigger than the mountain, still stands, but the two great Dukes have disappeared.


    All around the swamp ground covered with a thick layer of ash, the earth dyed gray.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the ashes curiously and tried to observe the elements of the ashes by observing Qi.


    I found that these substances are very special. There is not even a little energy reaction in them. No matter it is blood gas energy or other energy, it doesn''t exist, so the blood clan can''t detect it at all.


    However, when Shen Jianxin observed the looted ashes with the eye of spirit, he found that there was a high concentration of spiritual power in them, which was quite different from Shen Jianxin''s own spiritual power.


    The spiritual power cultivated by living creatures has the vitality of species, which symbolizes the ID, while the looting ashes Shen Jianxin sees at the moment, although they are also spiritual power, have no vitality, but have a lingering charm of death.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. These looting ashes can''t hurt you. Only the immortal species will be swallowed by the power of death." In mid air came the tired voice of the swamp master.


    Shen Jianxin was shocked and couldn''t help looking up.


    The huge bloody eye of the swamp master, with a broken wound, was staring at him powerlessly.


    Xiong Jing side obviously did not hear any sound, still do not know anything, full of vigilance.


    Shen Jianxin knew that it was the master of the swamp who directly sent a message to his sea of knowledge with his mental strength.


    "Are they all dead?" Shen Jianxin preached to the swamp master.


    "If the blood clan continues to try to destroy the world, then the will of the world will destroy them first. I''m just a small beginning. " The swamp dominates the road.


    The original beautiful and strange swamp in the blood area has become what it looks like now, and even Shen Jianxin has some lingering fear when he looks at it.


    "Master, do you want to go on fighting with the blood clan?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    The swamp master replied, "no! I love life, I don''t like fighting, and I''m dying, there''s no way to fight any more. In the ancient books of changshengzhong, I am called xueyantongtian mushroom. It matures once every 30000 years. When I eject looting ashes, it means that death will come. There is no way to escape the fate of the species. "


    When Shen Jianxin heard the news, he felt a little dejected.


    Although he didn''t deal with the swamp master much, the other side was kind to him.


    "My friend, don''t be sad. I''ve lived too long. After my death, I will leave a mushroom seed, which is the continuation of my next life. If you can, I hope you can take me to another place. I don''t want the seed to be obtained by the blood clan. "


    Shen Jianxin, of course, gladly obeyed his friend''s request.


    "Good! I''ll take you to another place. In fact, I just came to the world of blood clan, but I have occupied a small area. I think you should like it there. " Shen Jianxin said seriously.


    "Well, thank you! In return, I can tell you a secret. The mushroom race like me has the ability to wear and deliver in different spaces since childhood. As long as there is any space where the mushroom exists, you can communicate and trade with the opposite side, or even transmit creatures. "


    "What? Such an adverse attribute? " Shen Jianxin was so surprised that he almost exclaimed.


    For a moment, if you bring a young mushroom back to Pingguo village, you can communicate with the other world. As long as there is a mushroom in the other world, it is possible to trade weapons or recruit troops.


    And the most important thing is, if there are mushrooms in the Terran world, maybe we can take Xin''er and all of them.


    "Why don''t the blood clan form an alliance with you and plunder you instead? It''s so stupid!" Shen Jianxin was puzzled.


    The swamp master sighed: "today, the development of blood civilization is coming to an end. Before hundreds of millions of years, the human race and the blood race were actually the same race, but now, there is no human race in this world, and you are probably the only one. It''s ridiculous that those blood clans can''t recognize your real identity. In fact, you are much more precious than me


    "All right! I don''t have time. After I die, I will split two seeds, one Yin and one Yang. If you have a chance in the future, it''s enough to leave one seed by your side. The other one had better break through this world and go to another world. This is the instinct of our nation to reproduce! " The voice of the swamp master became weaker and weaker. He was about to wither completely and return to extinction.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly seemed to think of something and asked in a voice: "can I take away the looted ashes? Will they destroy the environment if they stay in this swamp


    The last voice of the bloody eye mushroom came from the air and said: "the dust will be mixed with the way of nature and transformed into soil. If you want to take some to deal with the blood clan, you can still keep it unless you put it into the space equipment before I die. "


    Without saying a word, Shen Jianxin quickly opened the space of star array map and absorbed all the looting ashes.


    These looting ashes are good treasures. Even the grand duke can easily kill them. They can be called invincible weapons.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin absorbed part of the looted ashes. Gradually, the looted ashes on the ground turned into soil, and the divinity in the ashes gradually disappeared.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head, and then looked at the towering mushroom. The huge blood eye exploded. From inside, two round seeds, one gold and one silver, slowly fell from high into the air and landed in Shen Jianxin''s palm.


    At this time, the huge mushroom body was collapsing, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was razed from the high building to the ground.


    The huge mushroom turned into nothingness in an instant, as if it had never existed in this world.


    Shen Jianxin carefully hid these two seeds in his arms. He was afraid that throwing these two seeds with abundant vitality into the space of star array would destroy their activity. In addition, he had a little sympathy for the mushroom, so he kept them close to his body.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian had swept around the battlefield and brought back some good things.

 Chapter 1058

    Xiong Jing picked up the long gun used by Duke Yingyan. Unfortunately, the defensive shield was smashed by Shengsheng, but the fragments were also picked up.


    As for the longhuang gun, Xiong Jingbian naturally refused to let it go. He finally found the blasted longhuang gun among the corpses.


    He really wanted to find the bodies of the two blood dukes. Under normal circumstances, what can be carried by the Dukes must be good things.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sharp his eyes were, there was no way to find the two Dukes in the corpses everywhere.


    Shen Jianxin closed his eyes and looked for the breath of the two great Dukes in this Shura arena with the skill of observing Qi.


    As early as before the war, he had firmly remembered the breath of the two, waiting for now.


    To put it bluntly, at least half of the reasons for this war are due to Shen Jianxin''s live broadcast.


    If he had not opened the live broadcast and exposed the position of the Marquis of Nanming, it would have attracted the Great Duke of Suluo and the Great Duke of Yingyan.


    But the two Dukes did not expect that the Mantis was catching cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow was behind. The swamp master had long wanted to be cruel to the blood clan.


    All of a sudden, the three supreme rulers of Yingyan county were completely destroyed, and even their elite were killed.


    "Commander, where are we going next?" Nanming small demon they also have drilled out of the ground, to Shen Jianxin asked.


    The soldiers of the blood clan, who had escaped the disaster in the cave, were all frightened. If they had not followed the leader into the cave, they would have died in this land. They were grateful and worshipped to Shen Jianxin.


    There are more than 300 people left. They are all the elite members of the three families. After the battle, the two great dukes and Marquis of Nanming died. For a moment, they were at a loss and didn''t know where to go. Just like the little demon of Nanming, they also wanted to find someone to ask.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian looked at each other. The former nodded and said, "there are two choices in front of you. First, you and Nan Mingliang fly far away to find a place that no one knows and live their own life. Second, stay and take on family responsibilities. No matter which road you choose, I will support you and guarantee that no one dares to say no! "


    Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming Liangliang''s eyes suddenly brighten. Unexpectedly, for the rest of their lives, they have the chance to choose.


    South bright is about to speak, south bright small demon but preemptive a way: "Shen commander, our life is you save, we listen to you!"


    South bright full face surprised, did not expect has always been very independent of the small demon will say such words.


    But when he thought about it, he understood immediately.


    At the moment, the situation has changed. It''s no longer himself and Xiaoyao, and the soldiers of Nanming family behind him. Is that right? Do they have other ideas?


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "at present, there are no leaders in Yingyan County, which is a good opportunity for the expansion of new forces. Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed? Shen is not talented. He is willing to fight for wealth with us. "


    Although many people on the scene had guessed the idea of the Shen leader, they were still shocked when the other party really said it in public.


    He is just a descendant of noble blood. Although he has good means, it is difficult for him to get in touch with Yingyan County, even if it is just the Nanming family.


    You know, although the Marquis of Nanming is dead, the family of Nanming is now the strongest force in the army.


    Because the Marquis of Nanming didn''t bring a large amount of fighting power with him, the fact that he wanted to draw the blood of the grand duke was very secret, and the soldiers of Nanming family who came later were only part of the fighting power of Nanming family.


    To put it bluntly, these soldiers of Nanming who came to die were all loyal to the Marquis of Nanming. From the moment when the Marquis of Nanming was defeated, several other leaders in the family of Nanming chose not to fight.


    "Nanming Xuanshi, willing to advance and retreat together with the commander!" Nanming Xiaoyao made a quick decision and even reported his real name.


    Nanming Xuanshi kneels on one knee, and the Nanming family soldiers behind him also kneel down with Qi shuasha.


    "You can rest assured that after we have captured the Nanming family, the head of the family is still him." Shen Jianxin points at Nanming Xiaoyao and says in a loud voice.


    The south bright complexion of one side is complex, he didn''t expect that in the small demon''s mind, when the commander has already had such an important position.


    However, as long as the small demon is willing, south bright nature also won''t have any superfluous mind, follow them to fight together.


    Want to reach here, south bright also single knee genuflect, loud voice way: "willing to listen to the commander''s dispatch."


    As soon as the troops of the Nanming family knelt down, the rest of the other two families were uncomfortable.


    The number of them was small. They were ashamed of Shen Jianxin''s help and worried that if they didn''t swear allegiance, they would not have good fruit to eat.


    Shen Jianxin glanced over the dozens of elite soldiers from the Suluo family and the Yingyan family and said, "you are the same! Those who don''t want to follow me can leave on their own. Those who stay, share wealth


    Xiong Jing raised his broken gun and shield with both hands, and roared: "would you rather have seed, Prince and general? If you don''t fight now, when will you stay? "


    Whoa! Listen! The blood soldiers fell on their knees again.


    The leader was a blood Earl of the Yingyan family, who was lying in the mud and didn''t dare to lift his head. He yelled: "our lives were saved by our leader. Now our leader has died in battle. We are also guilty of death when we go back. Please accept our leader."


    "Please accept me, commander!" Many blood soldiers yelled in unison.


    There is an iron law in the blood army. When the general goes to battle, the accompanying soldiers must die in front of the general. If the general is killed and the soldiers survive, he will be sentenced to death.


    Because the hierarchy of the blood clan is very strict, compared with the safety of the grand duke, the life and death of these subordinates are nothing at all.


    So even if there are earls and even Marquis among these soldiers, they are all guilty. As long as they return to their families, they will die.


    Now, in their eyes, commander Shen, who has a higher level of blood, has become their last straw.


    "All right! The death of the two great Dukes is not a battle. You don''t have to be buried with them. I will talk to these two families in the future. Let''s get out of here first Shen Jianxin shook his arm and exclaimed.


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that the blood clan has long wanted to leave this ghost place. I believe that for a long time there will be no blood people willing to come back to this swamp. Two Dukes died in one breath, and this place immediately became an unknown place in the heart of the blood people.


    With these defeated soldiers, led by Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, this man finally walked out of the blood swamp.


    On the periphery of the blood marsh, spies from various forces had gathered for a long time. When they saw this man and horse appear, they were all startled.


    Shen Jianxin waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "follow me! Those who dare to come forward to spy will be killed without mercy! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the spies from all sides stopped and were suspicious and did not dare to step forward.


    After all, the two Dukes have not come out of the swamp, but the boy came out with his men. Such a strange phenomenon makes us cautious.


    "Commander, where are we going? Don''t you just go to Nanming''s? " Nanming Xuanshi asked softly behind him.


    Shen Jian''s heart didn''t return. He said faintly, "just follow me!"


    "Nanming family still has very strong strength, we are short of manpower." South bright and quick say.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Xiong Jing interrupted.


    "I''m afraid! No, not afraid! I just don''t want to die. " South bright whispers.


    "Then shut up and follow the commander. There''s meat to eat!" Xiong Jing laughed.


    Soon, the remnant came to an open field on the edge of the swamp.


    I didn''t expect that two small floating warships were moored here. They are standard armed warships of the blood army. Each warship can hold as many as 600 people.


    Shen Jianxin and they finally know why the two Dukes can come so quickly. It turns out that they came here on a floating warship.


    Xiong Jingbian divided the troops into two, disrupted all the three taxi soldiers, and then arranged to board the warship.


    For the sake of safety, Shen Jianxin led the army alone and took the Suluo family''s floating warship. Then Xiong Jingbian and Nanming brothers led the rest of the soldiers to take the warship of Duke Yingyan.


    Two warships, one in front of the other, floated away and sailed to the direction of Apple village.

 Chapter 1059

    When two elegant and streamlined floating warships came over the apple village, the atmosphere in the village suddenly became tense.


    Never had such a high-level warship come to Apple village, even if it was in the city.


    The children in the village are full of curiosity pointing at the giant in the sky, while the villagers with a little knowledge are serious and can''t help clenching their fists.


    Under the leadership of the old village head, a group of intrepid villagers have rushed to the altar of life and camouflaged it with rice and weeds.


    The rest of the young villagers, under the leadership of the old village head, hid in the warehouse one after another and assembled the newly arrived mining manipulator on their bodies.


    This is the only weapon that can be used in the village at present, and they have tested it. Apart from doing some rough farm work, it is absolutely first-class to use it to fight and hammer people.


    After hovering over the apple village for a while, the floating flying ship finally chose the sunning field at the entrance of the village as the landing site and slowly descended.


    The old village head asked the young villagers who were equipped with mining mechanical arm to hide in the granary. For the time being, he didn''t show up. Then he took a few clever villagers to the two floating warships.


    If the villagers of Apple village had never been exposed to external information before, they might not be afraid of these two warships.


    Since they came into contact with the light brain, people''s wisdom has opened up, and they began to absorb knowledge on the Internet crazily. Naturally, they recognized the power of these two warships.


    This is a Duke class warship. Only a Duke class warship can be equipped with the main gun of Tiansha class. It costs thousands of blood crystal to fire a shell from the main gun. As long as one gun falls, the apple village can be razed to the ground.


    At that time, when the villagers found the introduction of the main gun on the virtual network, they looked at it as a distant myth. Who could have imagined that one day, two Duke class warships would come to this small apple village in person.


    Although he knew he was invincible, the old village head didn''t become a soft bone. Not only he, but all the apple villagers didn''t.


    Because they have gained freedom, and they know the value of freedom. For future generations to get this precious freedom, even the Duke class warships, they dare to fight.


    Ding! The cabin door of the warship opened, and the old village head and several villagers came to greet them.


    "Welcome, my dear Duchess! Apple village, your humble subject, offers you the highest respect. " The old village head didn''t even dare to lift his head. He yelled.


    "Is that how you greet me? Just a few people? oh It turns out that all the better guys are hiding in the warehouse! " Someone understood the layout of Apple village at a glance, and said with a smile.


    The old village head was shocked and couldn''t help looking up. The old wrinkles on his face burst into laughter.


    "Lord Shen, you are back! This, this is great The old village head was obviously incoherent.


    When the villagers saw that Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian had come back, they all gathered around.


    Everyone was amazed. They thought it was Lord Shen. After going out for such a trip, they turned back two powerful warships and subdued so many powerful men. They really admired him.


    Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming, as well as the blood soldiers behind them, were even more surprised when they saw the villagers full of fierce breath.


    Are these blood farmers who rush over with their mechanical arms upside down really those honest farmers who only know how to face the Loess and face the sky?


    It seems that they even want to touch the warship! Moreover, all the farmers, old and young, were ruddy and full of blood, which even some Baron soldiers could not match.


    Is this the home of commander Shen? No wonder everyone is so tough!


    The soldiers of the blood clan never thought that there was such a strong army hidden in the territory of Yingyan county. Although these farmers were smiling, if they were equipped, who would be able to defeat them!


    "During my absence, how are you doing?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    The old village head immediately understood and yelled, "folks, show Mr. Shen our training results."


    Before the words were heard, there were nearly a hundred villagers around, ranging from the white haired old man to the children with wooden knives in their hands and riding on the Trojan horse, including the peasant women and aunts who were carrying washbasins and whose waists were thicker than buckets.


    Suddenly, the whole apple village turned into a sea of blood.


    This continuous stream of blood spread in all directions and spread for tens of miles at a time.


    Except Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, the others were all shocked.


    In particular, the blood soldiers, who were originally elite soldiers from the three families, usually despised other forces in Yingyan county. However, when they arrived at Apple village today, they completely subverted their three outlooks.


    "Five, ten, twenty, forty-five, sixty-six... My God! Am I dreaming? There are 41 earls and 172 barons in this little village? " South bright completely silly eyes, can''t help murmuring.


    "How powerful! It''s worthy of being under Lord Shen! " Nanming Xiaoyao sighs.


    At this time, the old village head was quite proud and said: "Lord Shen, there are two marquis in our village. Their cultivation is as crazy as crazy. Shall I call them out?"


    The old village head is trying to save Shen''s face in front of these outsiders!


    "No! take it easy! Don''t put too much effort into your cultivation. The way of Arts and martial arts is one by one. " Shen Jianxin nodded.


    At this time, a blood Marquis, who had already surrendered, whispered in the crowd: "these farmers don''t know how to cultivate themselves. Their blood and strength are enough, but they are not knighted by high-level blood clan. They are not real nobles."


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers of the blood clan talked about it one after another, and there was a buzz in the crowd.


    Shen Jianxin turned around and said to the blood soldiers, "you''ve seen all the things in the blood swamp. Can the one who defeated the two Dukes have a title?"


    The soldiers of the blood clan all stopped talking in an instant.


    The battle in the blood swamp is really unforgettable to everyone present, and they dare not forget it all their lives.


    "In my place, without title and nobility, everyone can cultivate his strength. As long as the strength is enough, even the prince can blow it up! " Shen Jianxin cried out.


    All the people present were shocked by the heroic words of Lord Shen.


    All the villagers in the apple village have long admired Mr. Shen. No matter what he said, he was right.


    The blood soldiers from the three ethnic groups recalled the scene in the blood swamp and thought that it was true. The giant monster, which was bigger than the mountain, had no title, but could make two dukes and thousands of blood soldiers die. Commander Shen seemed to have no title, but he could bring us out safely.


    It seems that the title and noble status are not so great, at least for Lord Shen, they are not the most important things.


    Thinking about this, especially the soldiers of viscount and Baron with lower titles, they expressed their deep feelings. They wanted to know how these farmers had power without titles?


    They can all have great power, so can we!


    As for the earls and a few Marquises present, they thought in their hearts that even the farmers could become powerful. As Marquis and earls, they were stronger than them. If they got the way, wouldn''t they have the chance to become as powerful as the Duke?


    "You guessed well! Apple village really has a way to make the blood clan stronger, and it doesn''t need nobility to confer titles. " Shen Jianxin lost no time in his voice.


    All of a sudden, all the blood soldiers are boiling, their eyes show a keen light.


    Even south bright also became not calm, breathing quickly up.


    "I''m not short of soldiers for the time being, but loyalty!" Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    This speech, no matter the villagers of Apple village, or those blood soldiers, all fell to their knees, kneeling a large area.


    "Get up! In the future, I don''t need to kneel down! Everyone can stand and talk! If you want strength, you can trade it for merit! " Shen Jianxin said aloud.

 Chapter 1060

    Shen Jianxin and his party came to the altar of life. He buried one of the seeds of the bloody eye mushroom under the altar of life.


    Apple village is rich in soil and water, which is very suitable for crop growth. I believe this mushroom can take root and grow vigorously here.


    Shen Jianxin has made up his mind to take the apple village as his core base and never allow anyone to get involved in it.


    At present, the whole Yingyan county is in turmoil. The situation is just a good time to make contributions. Originally, according to Shen Jianxin''s plan, he had to stay dormant for a while. Now it seems that the plan is not as fast as the change. It''s time for a big move.


    "Village head, go and invite the representatives of the surrounding villages to come here." Shen Jianxin said.


    The old village head took the order and left, while Shen Jianxin closed his eyes, pushed his whole body to the maximum, and once again used the method of controlling Qi in wuliuzhenjing.


    A great deal of blood came to the altar of life in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Over the altar of life, there was a thick cloud of blood.


    This is a rare weather in the blood world, which means that the world is rich in blood to a certain extent. Usually, only in the harvest year can such a spectacle occasionally appear.


    Under the control of Shen Jianxin, the rich blood gas poured into the altar of life. Then it was transformed into pure blood energy and injected into the ground. It was absorbed by the seed of the bloody eye mushroom.


    The seed immediately had a reaction, and the life characteristics became very active. Gradually, a seedling came out of the ground and swayed in the wind, like nodding and smiling at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin was startled by the appearance of the bloody eye mushroom. Although the other side was too young to communicate directly with the spirit as an adult, Shen Jianxin could still feel that the plant was full of attachment to itself, just like a son to his father.


    "All right! Little thing, you can grow well! I will protect you Shen Jianxin said in silence.


    As if to feel his father''s love, the little seedling still, as if incarnated into a dignified little lady.


    Not long after, the old village head came to Shen Jianxin with representatives from four counties and eight townships.


    As soon as they saw Mr. Shen, they were all very eager.


    They all saw the change of Apple village, and knew that Apple village had been reborn, far superior to them in strength, so they were more eager to get strength, as powerful as apple villagers.


    It''s a common disease of all living things at the bottom of the earth, whether it''s human or blood race.


    "From today on, you can be sent to Apple village to practice. I need loyal soldiers!" Shen Jianxin said simply.


    There was a collective uproar among the representatives of the villages and townships, and everyone was so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    They have long put an end to the idea of obtaining cultivation resources by means of force or information, because all villages with this idea have been eliminated by the soldiers sent by Apple village.


    Moreover, recently, the nobles in Yingyan County seem to have no mind to pay attention to the changes in these rural areas. Even if the village was slaughtered, it was just a case done by a passing nobleman.


    Everything seems so ordinary, but also reveals an unusual atmosphere.


    There is only one voice in these villages, that is, waiting for the gift of Lord Shen, so that they can get rid of their humble status and have the power to protect themselves and their relatives.


    Now, they''ve finally got permission. The excitement in their hearts can''t be imagined.


    All the village representatives chose to kneel down and hold the highest respect to Mr. Shen. They are willing to give priority to Mr. Shen just like apple village. They just want not to abandon them in the pursuit of power.


    "Get up! Mr. Shen said, "there is no need to kneel down in Apple village in the future!" The old village head lost no time to shout.


    The village representatives stood up reluctantly, their faces filled with the desire for a new life.


    "I need a group of loyal soldiers to go out with me! Our goal is to take down Yingyan County! " Shen Jianxin''s next two words startled everyone present.


    For these farmers, what a vast land Yingyan county is! Most of them haven''t even been to the town several times. Now they are told that it''s impossible to lead them to fight the whole Yingyan county together!


    "Firmly support Mr. Shen! Lord Shen is wise Without hesitation, the old village head opened his voice and roared.


    The village representatives around them were also enthusiastic, and then they yelled, "support! Support Mr. Shen! You can hit whoever you want us to! "


    For a moment, the roars all around kept on rising, and all the people yelled louder and louder and louder.


    How fearless the ignorant are! Shen Jianxin thought that he had to spend some time persuading them, even though he knew that these simple blood farmers didn''t need persuasion and encouragement at all. As long as he gave them even a little hope, they would dare to fight for their lives!


    Three days later, Shen Jianxin led 800 peasant troops to enter Nanming family territory in the south of Yingyan Prefecture.


    Nanming family''s mansion is located in Nanguang City, which is a rare and rich place in Yingyan county. It is also a new city with relatively developed scientific and technological civilization.


    The Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty, together with the two dukes, is one of the three giants of Yingyan county because of his economic strength and scientific and technological productivity ahead of the other two dukes.


    Although his personal strength is also quite good, he is still worse than the other two dukes. He usually shrinks in Nanguang city. As a result, he has a dangerous fight. Instead of succeeding, he lost his life.


    Nanguang city is the famous business capital of Yingyan county. It has the most prosperous block in the whole Yingyan county. The traffic in the city is deliberately repaired according to the planning of the blood metropolis, and everything is in order.


    When Shen Jianxin brought the 800 people peasant army into the city, he immediately aroused the curiosity and onlookers of the citizens of Nanguang.


    "Where is this farmer''s group from? Are they here to petition? " A blood scholar sneered.


    "Look at them, they''re so shabby! More than 800 people didn''t even have a decent dress. It''s really insulting that there are blood people who can wear coarse cloth on their bodies! " The laughter of noble ladies came from the roadside carriage.


    When this 800 person team entered the city, it was supposed to pay expensive taxes and fees. As a result, the beautiful young man who led the team took out a waist token of the family of Nanming, which exempted the taxes and fees.


    "It''s the Nanming family! Are so many people here to help Many citizens at the gate of the city can''t help thinking about it.

 Chapter 1061

    At the moment, in the meeting hall of the Nanming family, almost all the powerful people from the Nanming family gathered together. They were summoned by the eldest lady.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is pressing. I will not elaborate. You must have seen the video on the Internet. The Marquis of Nanming has left us. Where should the Nanming family go next? Please come here today. We must discuss a sound statement. " Under the instruction of the big lady, Nanming Yuanshan, the manager of Nanming family, said with a sad face.


    All of you know Yuanshan of Nanming. You know that he is a confidant of the eldest lady. You also know that he is in charge of the soldiers of Nanming family. He is a high-ranking person.


    The lady sitting in front of the hall and keeping silent is not only the first wife of the Marquis of Nanming, but also the speaker in charge of the internal affairs of Nanming family.


    Moreover, the eldest lady also has an identity that can not be ignored. Her mother''s family is a famous Great aristocrat, the Giovanni, who is from the top ten aristocrats in the world, and now lives in the British metropolis.


    Three hundred years ago, this young lady from Giovanni''s family, when she came to visit Yingyan County, inadvertently met Viscount Nanming, who was only a small figure at that time. She appreciated Viscount Nanming''s clever mind and excellent talent, and committed herself to marry down in spite of the family''s opposition.


    In a short period of three hundred years, she made use of the resources of Giovanni family to turn the Viscount of Nanming into the Marquis of honor of Nanming, and also made the Nanming family one of the actual rulers of Yingyan county.


    Standing at the bottom of the first lady, a Marquis of the Nanming family bow his hand and say: "everyone, since Yingyan and sulona have already laid a dead hand on the Nanming adults, they will definitely not let go of the foundation of Nanguang city. It''s impossible to fight hard. I suggest that we just break the whole into parts, and we should avoid the wind for the time being."


    All of a sudden, there was a buzz in the hall.


    The incident of the Marquis of Nanming leading his team to sneak into the blood swamp is very secret. Almost no one in the Nanming family knows about it. However, the east window incident was broadcast live on the netherworld by a nobody. Then the Grand Duke of Suluo and the Grand Duke of Yingyan seized the plane and killed it together.


    And the elite soldiers that Nanming family rushed to support are likely to be more or less in danger.


    As a result, the power of the Nanming family declined greatly. Seeing the wind and rain coming, these people on the scene naturally felt that it was a disaster, and they took the pot for the dead Marquis of Nanming.


    "What a piece of shit? It''s just a piece of shit. The Nanming family''s foundation is so big, is it all given away? " A red faced old Marquis on the right said angrily.


    "Nanming Wang sun, what do you say to do? Can''t you fight with them? Can you fight? " The left moderates sneer.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight? You only know when you fight! " The grandson of the Southern Ming Dynasty is old and strong, roaring.


    "Well! The old man is extremely stupid! Even the Marquis of Nanming died in battle. How can we fight against the two great Dukes? " The one who spoke before was nanmingyi, also a Marquis of honor, who was qualified to challenge nanmingwangsun.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to talk to the two dukes. To put it bluntly, our Nanming family is weak now. In their eyes, it''s a piece of fat. The question is who can eat it. We may be able to stir up a fight between the two great dukes, and we may be able to reap the benefits from it. " This time, it was Nanming Fengye, a famous wise man in the Nanming family. Although he was young, he was one of the best in the family in terms of wisdom and stratagem.


    When they heard what Nanming Fengye said, they fell into deep meditation.


    Although these Nanming nobles often quarrel with each other, at this critical moment, they all know the truth of laying eggs. If they don''t have the towering tree of Nanming family to protect them from the wind and rain, they can only be rich men at most. If they want to be as powerful as they are now, they don''t want to dream about it.


    The eldest lady nodded and said in a deep voice, "what Nanming Fengye said is not a way to save the rich from danger, but it is not so easy to implement it."


    "Fengye, do you have any good idea?" Asked the eldest lady in a soft voice.


    Nanming Fengye raised his head, looked down on the audience and said frankly, "I have some ideas. First of all, we should keep a low profile and not fight with the other two families. The more obedient we are, the better."


    "As long as we are allowed to pick, it will be difficult for the two great Dukes to fight for the fat. Second, ask your wife to contact the Giovanni people in the British metropolis as soon as possible. After all, they are the wife''s family. As long as the Giovanni people can stand on our side, the Nanming family will not be in danger. " The Southern Ming Dynasty wind leaf vibration has the word way.


    The eldest lady nodded and said, "well, your idea coincides with mine. I''ve just contacted my mother family. My cousin George promised to come to Yingyan County in six days."


    The Nanming people at the bottom were surprised. They thought that the eldest lady''s action was so fast that she could connect with the British metropolis so soon. The Giovanni people were willing to come here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of her.


    If the Marquis of the Southern Ming Dynasty were still alive, the eldest lady would never invite people from her mother''s family to come here, but now, in the face of crisis, she can''t manage so much.


    The first lady didn''t mention the price of inviting his cousin George to Yingyan County, and everyone below didn''t ask.


    "The third thing is that we have to choose a new owner as soon as possible, so that we can deal with the following things in a holistic way! We must not let outsiders feel that our Nanming family has broken up and has no leader. We need to rally our strength again. " Nanming Fengye said aloud.


    The eldest lady nodded again and said, "Fengye is right! I''m just a woman. Naturally, I''m not suitable to be in public. We have to choose a new leader as soon as possible to represent the Nanming family so that we can deal with outsiders. "


    With the words of the great lady as the final conclusion, the nobles of the Southern Ming Dynasty who were on the scene had a little fight in their hearts.


    The Marquis of Nanming has 64 wives and concubines, who gave birth to 166 children.


    Although he has so many children, he is not high-yielding among the blood clan. After all, he is a Marquis of honor. In three hundred years, he has less than 200 children, which is very few.


    Among the descendants of the Nanming family, none of them was born by the eldest lady. If the doctor''s daughter has children, there is no doubt that her children will inherit the position of the head of the family. Unfortunately, the eldest lady can''t have children, so the position of the next head of the family will be vacant.


    Moreover, the Marquis of Nanming started from scratch and died so suddenly that he did not leave a will. For example, his favorite children were all worried because they all had the right of inheritance.


    "The Marquis is gone. The eldest lady is our mother. In my humble opinion, the eldest lady should appoint an heir?" Cried the grandson of Nanming.


    Nanmingyi cried out: "it''s not right! This method is not appropriate! In my opinion, it is up to the whole family to vote for a new head of the family. In fact, it is not necessary to choose from the Marquis''s descendants. The younger generation are very quiet and young. They are in a time of family crisis and eventful age. They should be more mature and serious people to take up the position of head of the family and deal with outsiders. "


    "Ha ha! According to what you said, it''s the most suitable for you to be the head of the family Nanming Wang sun was very angry and said with a smile.


    "It''s not too bad! As long as you choose me, I will devote myself to the family and die! " Nanming Yiming knows that the other party is ironic, but he takes the opportunity to hit the snake with the stick, showing his determination.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the conference hall, and everyone was wondering who should be the head of the family.


    At this time, the high lady patted the armrest of the chair and said in a sharp voice: "silence! Silence


    The first lady''s words made the scene quiet.


    "I am grieved at the death of the Marquis! I don''t want to discuss it now! However, a country should not be without a monarch for a day, and a home should not be without a master for a day. I have to face this problem. " The big lady said with a sad face.


    "In my opinion, there are only two things that are most important at the moment, one is to keep the Nanming family, the other is to avenge the Marquis!"


    The eldest lady said the right words, and all the people in the hall listened quietly, not daring to express any opinions.

 Chapter 1062

    "My cousin George will come to Yingyan County soon. I believe no one will dare to attack our Nanming family after the news is released. As for the position of the head of the family, I suggest that it should not be elected for the time being, but should be jointly held by Nanming Yi and Nanming Wang sun, assisted by Nanming Fengye. In the future, whoever can avenge the marquis will be the head of the Nanming family. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people of Nanming family were speechless and had nothing to say.


    Nanming Yi and Nanming Wang sun, two old family members, were suddenly overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady was willing to share the family sovereignty with them.


    However, these two old guys usually don''t like each other. It''s good for them to get power, but the other also gets it, so they don''t feel comfortable.


    Just as the two elders were blowing their beard and staring, Nanming Fengye on one side showed a rather proud smile.


    This plan of killing two birds with one stone was just put forward by him when he met the eldest lady. It was enough for those two old men to hold the charge of Nanming family, no matter in terms of reputation or contacts. On the ground of revenge, he suspended the position of the head of the family, and those lineage of Nanming had nothing to say.


    These two old things are always disagreeable to each other. Once they work together, they will inevitably make elbow. When that happens, many has the final say.


    What''s more, when foreign enemies come, it''s very appropriate to push these two old guys out to take charge.


    In this way, the sons and daughters of the Marquis of Nanming not only have no chance to inherit the family owner, but also the powerful members of the family have no excuse to make trouble. As soon as the cousin of the Giovanni family arrives, the eldest lady will be able to dedicate all the property of the Marquis of Nanming to the family. At that time, she will go to the big city with her?


    "Everybody, should there be no objection?" The eldest lady, standing high, asked faintly.


    The assembly hall was as quiet as death. Many Nanming people had already felt something was wrong. However, without the powerful faction such as Nanming Wang sun and Nanming Yi, others could not oppose it even if they thought it was wrong.


    The two old men are still in the great ecstasy of sharing the rights of the owner of the house. By the way, they are thinking about how to deal with the old opponents who are not good to see. Where are they thinking about whether the arrangement of the first lady is fair or not.


    To put it bluntly, they have changed into vested interests. How can they consider these children left by the Marquis of Nanming?


    "If there is no objection, it will be so decided for the time being!" The eldest lady said decidedly.


    "Wait a minute! I''m against it Just then, a clear and tender voice came from the door of the conference hall.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Who dares to oppose the first lady at this time? Who is it?


    The crowd split like a tidal wave, revealing a passage.


    The end of the passage is in the corner of the conference hall door, revealing the true face of the speaker.


    Nanming Xiaoyao is still wearing a black lace Lori skirt, with a purple bow that brother Liang gave him on his birthday last year. Her petite body stands upright and exudes a sense of pride.


    "Who is she? Why do you look familiar? " Someone in the crowd asked in a low voice.


    "My God! Is it him? He''s crazy to come to the Council hall dressed like this! That''s crazy


    "It''s Nanming Xuanshi! Father is one of the most disliked children, and he is also the one who has the least sense of existence in the family! What is he doing here? Take the initiative to look for shame? "


    Both sides of the crowd were talking, all looking at the petite Nanming Xuanshi in surprise.


    Nanming Xuanshi didn''t come alone. Beside him, besides Nanming, who had a heavy armor, there was a beautiful guy who shook his eyes.


    "You were against me just now?" The eldest lady lowered her eyes and hummed coldly.


    Nanming Xuanshi was not afraid. He looked up and said, "not bad! I am against your proposal


    "No objection! What do you count? Men and women! Don''t you know you are the shame of Nanming? " Nanming wind leaf brow big wrinkle, no demeanor of drink curse way.


    Because in his eyes, Nanming Xuanshi was just a little role that grandma didn''t care for and uncle didn''t love. The Marquis of Nanming didn''t like him much before he died, let alone now.


    This kind of guy who has nothing but Nanming lineage has no right to roar in the assembly hall!


    South see small demon face to abuse and innumerable query eyes, unswervingly raised his head, proud way: "when my father died, I also in the blood swamp!"


    This remark caused an uproar.


    "The great Dukes of suro and Yingyan are dead! You don''t have to be afraid that they will divide up the Nanming family. " Nanming Xiaoyao''s next words were more wonderful than others.


    If what he said is true, then what people have just said is meaningless nonsense.


    "What are you talking about! Somebody! Get him out of here The eldest lady frowned deeper and shook her head.


    Nanming demon raised his right hand and said in a loud voice: "bring the evidence here!"


    Nanming Liang held his head high and strode forward with his hands shaking. Several things fell to the ground, causing a shock to the floor.


    Nanming''s family all fixed their eyes and saw three more broken weapons on the floor.


    A yellow blood gun with a dragon shaped muzzle, a long silver gun covered with blood, and a large black shield with serious damage. Only half of the shield body is left, and it is full of cracks. It shows how cruel and fierce a battle it has experienced!


    "My God! This, this is Duke Solo''s Dragon King gun On one side, the Nanming people who knew the goods yelled in horror.


    Some people are staring at the floor that shot a shield, desperately crazy swallow saliva, but still can''t cover the face of fear.


    "No way, no way! Duke Yingyan is famous for his gun and shield. How could his gun and shield be here? Is it... Is it? " When he said that, he did not dare to think about it any more.


    Seeing that they were shocked, Nanming Xiaoyao said with a loud smile, "you guessed right. As I have said, Duke Yingyan and Duke Suluo are dead. Now is the time for Nanming family to rise up!"


    There was a dead silence in the audience, and everyone was shocked by the shocking news.


    Nanming Fengye responded as soon as he could. With a wave of his hand, he said: "everything will remain the same as planned. Nanming Wang sun and Nanming Yi will take the place of the head of the family. They will immediately send someone to Suluo and Yingyan''s family to investigate. If the situation is true, our Nanming family has a chance to unify Yingyan County!"


    It has to be said that the Nanming family''s think tank was really sharp in thinking, and immediately smelled the huge opportunity. No matter what Nanming Xuanshi said is true or not, it will not be wrong to send someone to investigate in time.


    However, Nanming Fengye didn''t pay attention to Nanming Xuanshi who brought the news. In his opinion, the other party just had more information than everyone else. He couldn''t shake the power structure of the family at all, and even didn''t have the qualification to join the game.


    Seeing Nanming Fengye, he didn''t pay any attention to Nanming Xuanshi''s meaning at all. The Nanming people on the scene were very cold. It seems that the eldest lady is ready to cover the sky with her hand.


    At this time, the big lady unexpectedly opened her mouth.


    "Nanming Xuanshi, what do you mean by bringing back these scrap metal? Do you want to fight for the position of the head of the family? "


    It has to be said that a woman''s intuition is very sharp at the critical moment. Other people are paying attention to the origin of the three weapons, but she has already perceived and approached the essence of things.


    "Well, yes. I do have that idea! " Nanming demon bowed politely and said seriously.


    The first lady''s face changed slightly, and her disgust flashed away. She didn''t even bother to talk to Nanming Xiaoyao. Instead, she pointed out and waved.


    Nanming Fengye is very good at observing her face. When she sees the big lady''s behavior, she knows that she doesn''t want to talk to Nanming Xuanshi any more.


    "Come on, drive Nanming Xuanshi out! There is no right for him to speak here! " The wind leaves of the Southern Ming Dynasty are in a high voice.

 Chapter 1063

    As soon as the words were heard, several Nanming family guards rushed forward to capture Nanming Xuanshi.


    Did not wait for them to approach, south bright already drew a knife in hand, blocked in front of the small demon.


    "Who dares to do it? If you want to die, go straight to the top! " South bright vicious said.


    Nanming Fengye sneered: "I don''t know how to live or die! Take them down. If you dare to resist, just chop them down! "


    Four guards are about to start, but Nanming is the first to pull out the sword. When the light of the sword suddenly rises, he wants to cut the four at the same time.


    The four guards pulled out their swords one after another, and the hall was clanging for a while.


    The four guards were all in a hurry when Nan Mingming cut them. It was clear that they were more able to fight one by one, but the result was quite the opposite.


    Four guards were forced to retreat at the same time, and Nan Liang Liang''s Dao FA Dun brightened the audience''s eyes.


    The eldest lady was obviously not interested in this kind of level of Ge Sha. Her brow wrinkled deeper, and her eyes showed disdain and incomprehension.


    You know, although Nanming''s performance is not bad, it is still expected by everyone. If Nanming Xuanshi doesn''t have such skills, he doesn''t have to jump out to make trouble.


    However, Nanming''s knife alone is far from enough to make a living. Let alone Nanming Yi and Nanming''s grandson, the two glorious Marquis, any one of them will surely die.


    "Nanming Xuanliang, who gave you the courage? If you don''t tie your hands quickly, you''ll be arrested! " Nanming wind leaves shout.


    Nanming small demon face expressionless shake his head, light way: "my talent is Tianji, according to my Tianji deduction, today I will become Nanming master."


    "Ha ha! It''s so funny! What''s your secret? The Marquis of Nanming would not have died early if such things as Tianji were reliable! " Nanming Fengye laughs.


    The other members of the Nanming family were also shocked. They thought that Nanming Xuanshi, with the help of heaven''s magic, dared to fight for the position of the head of the family. It seemed that he was really impatient.


    Nanming Fengye said with a smile: "elder Yi, elder Wang sun, you two new officials have taken office. Let''s see who sent these clowns away! Let''s get down to business. "


    Nanmingyi and Nanming Wang sun couldn''t help looking at each other. Nanming Wang sun, relying on his identity, just hummed coldly and didn''t act. Nanmingyi, however, stood up and said with a smile: "let me clean up the rubbish for the eldest lady!"


    Everyone can see that nanmingyi is determined to take refuge with the first lady. However, nanmingwangsun hesitates to execute nanmingxuanshi. It seems that it''s just a small matter, but it shows the attitude that the first lady and nanmingyi choose.


    They would never allow the position of the head of the family to fall into the hands of the Marquis''s children of Nanming. To kill Xuanshi of Nanming is to kill the chicken and respect the monkey, and let the other children break this idea.


    Nanmingyi has the same status as the Marquis of Nanming. He is also a Marquis of honor and is one of the best in the family of Nanming.


    In fact, he didn''t have to do it himself because of his status and position, but he still stood up because he wanted to hand over a petition to the doctor to kill the Marquis of Nanming and prove his choice.


    Nanming Yi''s heart is already full of joy. He thinks that the idiot of Nanming Wang sun doesn''t make a statement at this time. In the future, when the big lady''s help arrives, the first one to eradicate is him.


    At that time, I will be the speaker of Nanming family. As for Nanming Fengye, his generation is lower than himself, so he has to be obedient.


    Seeing nanmingyi stand out, nanmingliang and nanmingxiaoyao are surprised at the same time. They know that they are not the opponent of nanmingyi, so they are uneasy.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin finally spoke.


    "Is this the only one who opposes you being the head of the family? Who else? Come out together! I''m in a hurry. "


    This speech shocked the audience, thinking that there are many madmen every year, especially this year. Who is this? How dare a guy who doesn''t even have a title say such crazy things?


    "Who are you?" Nanming leisurely asked.


    He is not in a hurry to kill Nanming Xuanshi and his accomplices. In his opinion, more enjoyment of this process will make the eldest lady feel happier and have a deeper impression on herself.


    "Me? It''s the one you can''t make! To tell you the truth, if anyone else is against it, it''s better to stand up so that I won''t kill them one by one. It''s too much trouble. " Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile.


    Nanmingyi''s face sank and he said angrily, "mole ant, seek death!"


    Having said that, Nanming Yi destroys the blood Qi of the body protector and turns it into a huge blood claw in the air, grabbing Shen Jianxin.


    The blood claw he condensed soared in mid air. When he waved it, it was only the size of his normal palm. When Shen Jianxin''s head was over, it was the size of a millstone.


    This is one of nanmingyi''s unique skills to become famous. It turns the blood into a magic claw, which is indestructible and can kill countless enemies.


    Facing the huge claw, Shen Jianxin suddenly let out a breath.


    The gasifier turned into a small air arrow and met the talons in mid air.


    At the moment when the air arrow hit the talon, the Talon was like a ball leaking air. It shriveled on the spot, shrunk dozens of times, and finally turned into nothingness.


    Nanmingyi was surprised. He never thought that his unique skill of becoming famous would be eliminated so easily.


    Shen Jianxin smiles and presses his backhand lightly.


    This palm is silent, and does not have any obvious appearance, as if the virtual press of a palm.


    But for a moment, the Marquis of glory, Nan Mingyi, felt like the top of Mount Tai. An invisible and terrible pressure fell in the air. He was so scared that he quickly rose up and resisted. He crossed his arms to protect his head and face, and his blood burst out in an instant.


    Bang! Click!


    People in the hall first heard a dull sound, then heard a crisp sound, and then saw a scene that they couldn''t believe.


    Nan Mingyi''s legs sank into the floor and didn''t reach the thigh.


    However, his arms were distorted and crushed.


    Nanmingyi''s old face is full of pain. He yells and turns into a blood mist.


    Who can imagine that the Marquis of honor, Nan Mingyi, was hit by the other side and was in a state of blood fog.


    Shen Jianxin was quite satisfied with his attack just now, because he finally began to understand the fighting skills in the blood world.


    The blow and blow just now was a means of attack by which he directly integrated his spiritual power into his blood.


    Spiritual power, that is, the power of spirit, does not directly attack the other side, but uses the method of controlling Qi in wuliuzhenjing to control the free blood in space and turn the potential of heaven and earth into used.


    Just that blow, he directly uses the method of controlling Qi to disperse the blood gas contained in the opponent''s blood claw, and has no natural power.


    The attack just now is to gather the blood and gas in the surrounding space into an infinite force, and bombard it with the force of Taishan Mountain. Of course, nanmingyi can''t resist it.


    Boom! All they heard was a loud noise. The place where Nan Mingyi stood just now was pressed out of a big round hole by Sheng Sheng, as if someone had smashed it out with a ten thousand ton hammer.


    The blood fog condenses the human form, and Nan Mingyi reappears, but his face is still in shock.


    Just now, if I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, I would have been pressed into meat cake directly. The attack method of the other side was unheard of and extremely terrible.


    Seeing this, the eldest lady immediately made a decision and yelled, "Nanming Xuanshi betrayed his family and led foreign experts to attack. All Nanming people listen to the order and kill them!"


    Before the words were heard, the Nanming people flocked to the scene. Except for a few brothers with the same identity as Nanming Xiaoyao, almost all of them rushed up.


    Shen Jianxin took a big step forward and opened the world of sword prison with bright eyes.


    This is the first time that he has exerted his power in the blood world. What is different from before is that he has injected the power of spirit into it. Every sword idea is attached with the power of spirit, which is specially used to disperse the blood.


    Those blood clans who step into the sword prison world are penetrated by the sword one after another. What scares them is that they can''t turn into blood mist to cure the wound. They can only let the blood gas in their body dissipate.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart thought a move, on the spot then several dozens of blood clan strong men cover chest soft fall to the ground, completely lost combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1064

    In the hall, almost all the strong men in bloody battles were trapped in the world of sword prison. Except for a few Marquises who were still struggling with their blood, the rest of the earls, viscount and so on were all put down by Shen Jianxin at the first time.


    The doctor''s face was immediately full of panic. The other party''s means seemed like magic to her. Her own strength was mediocre, but she was superior only by virtue of her appearance and mind. Where had she seen such powerful means? She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Nanming Fengye also suffered a heavy blow in the first round of sword rain in the world of sword prison. He covered his chest and yelled: "weapons! Put on your weapons


    It has to be said that Nanming Fengye''s judgment is still very correct. A large number of strong people of blood clan are used to fighting with blood gas. When this way is severely restrained, the only thing that can turn over is to use weapons.


    Blood weapons are the perfect combination of blood black technology and exquisite craftsmanship. These weapons can greatly enhance the attack power and defense of blood. For example, the three broken heavy weapons on the ground, including the heavy armor on Nan Mingliang''s body, all belong to this category.


    Moreover, the Nanming family is a big tool maker in the whole Yingyan county. The weapons they made can not only meet the needs of the high-level blood clan in Yingyan County, but also be sold to other regions, which is one of the important ways for the Nanming family to accumulate wealth quickly.


    The Marquis of Nanming, who died in the battle, was also a master of making utensils. Otherwise, he would not have made a blood bomb with the flavor of a grand duke.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those strong people of the blood clan who are still standing still start their weapons one after another.


    For a time, metal friction sound, all kinds of click sound.


    Look at those strong people of the blood clan. They all have more weapons in their hands, and they also wear powerful protective gear. Their combat effectiveness has been enhanced several times.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moves slightly again. The sword meaning in the sword prison world spreads like a school of fish and bumps into the blood clan of Nanming.


    Bang! Bang bang! Boom!


    Another group of people were knocked down by Jianyi, but they managed to get up again. This time, because of the protective equipment, there was no penetrating wound on them. At most, it was just pain.


    There are more than a dozen high-level blood clans who can fight in the conference hall. Although they can no longer use blood gas, the situation seems to be reversed by virtue of the speed and strength of blood instinct, plus the increase in the number of people and weapons.


    "His magic can''t hurt us! Everybody, let''s work together and kill Nanming Fengye takes the opportunity to revive the morale of the army and yells.


    Shen Jianxin naturally has the means to deal with these armed blood clan, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "South bright, blow the whistle, call people!" Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and did not change his face.


    Nanming Liang, standing behind him, took a big step back, suddenly opened the door of the conference hall, and yelled at the door: "Mr. Shen, you have orders, all of you come in!"


    Before the words came out, a large number of blood clan farmers came in from the front door of the conference hall, with hundreds of people, all crowded at the door.


    Each of them has a mining mechanical arm hanging on his body. The rough mining mechanical arm is shining with the special luster of metal and looks violent.


    Shen Jianxin pointed to the dozen high-level blood clans in front of him and said with a smile, "they are all noble lords. Any Marquis or count has them. Beat me to death!"


    Whoa! Those blood farmers from Apple village screamed, waving their mining manipulator, and rushed to the center of the hall.


    Boom! The great young man who rushed to the front of him swung a count to the ground with one arm, then threw away his big foot and stepped on the other''s frightened face.


    Without the blessing of blood, if they only fight with their own strength and speed, how can these noble adults be the opponents of the strong farmers.


    Those exquisite weapons, in front of the unreasonable and absolutely violent mining machinery, are like an iron box that is only pounded by force. They are smashed to pieces and can''t give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    And the most important thing is that in the world of sword prison, the nobles are oppressed by the spirit of the sword and can''t use their blood, but the farmers can. With the rise and fall, the nobles have to be beaten to shed their armor and cry for their parents.


    This is a battle without suspense, and it is also a battle that the blood farmers are looking forward to.


    Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed? Put aside the identity, we fight flesh and blood, aristocracy is not much more noble than the farmer.


    After a while, all the noblemen were beaten to the ground, and no one dared to get up again.


    Facing these fierce farmers and their ugly weapons, the eldest lady felt like she was in a nightmare that she couldn''t wake up.


    Those Nanming nobles who were knocked down in the ground, they do not understand very much, where is this an army? It''s so powerful, but I''ve never heard of it. It''s like it comes out of the ground suddenly.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the effect was almost over. He took the initiative to withdraw the sword prison world, and then waved to the peasant soldiers to stop fighting.


    The farmers immediately lined up and automatically retreated to one side, showing a strong sense of organization and discipline.


    Their faces were full of excited smiles. They were eager to go back and tell people, "I beat a marquis today!"


    "We are not here to conquer the Nanming family, but to lead you into glory together! We''re going to conquer the whole county! Do you understand? " Shen Jianxin said in a high voice.


    On the floor lie those Nanming nobles, some open their eyes, some squint their eyes, all face of disbelief.


    "Surrender or die! I only offer these two options! Now you can choose. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile that Laozi was the great devil.


    The whole audience was quiet, and the nobles of Nanming kept silent.


    The eldest lady tried her best to calm herself down. She felt that her head was a little out of use.


    Mingming is supposed to cover up the sky and control the whole situation. How did Nanming Xuanshi turn to the opposite place after he appeared?


    The beautiful young man standing at the bottom, who on earth is he? He has no title. With a group of rustic farmers, he even cried out the slogan of conquering Yingyan county?


    "You, don''t go too far! My cousin is a strong man from the British metropolis. He will be here soon! With him and the strength behind him, we can crush you easily! " The eldest lady yelled fiercely.


    The nobles who could not afford to fall down below also took this into consideration and fought so hard. They did not believe that they would lose to a group of vulgar farmers waving mechanical arms, and they did not believe that the strong man from the British metropolis would not be able to suppress these monsters.


    "Nobility from metropolis? ha-ha! It''s nothing, is it? Luo Qiu, come here and tell me about the origin of this British metropolis? " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    From outside the gate came a lady with elegant and outstanding temperament. Compared with her, the eldest lady sitting at the top was just a native chicken. All the nobles in Nanming could see that although she was not high in title, she had a real noble temperament. Unlike the women in Yingyan County, she came from a real metropolis.


    Madame lotchou frowned and said, "you should call me lotchoff, stinky boy. After all, I was a real Grand Duchess."


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin''s reply, Mrs. Luo Qiu then said with a smile: "I know that the British metropolis can barely rank as a third tier city in the blood world, but it''s a whole grade lower than the place we came to! So don''t worry at all. "


    Mrs. Luo Qiu''s voice did not fall, the aristocrats lying in the hall were all dumbfounded, and their hearts began to fight a small 99.


    No wonder this beautiful young man is so powerful. He came from a big city.


    Did you hear that beautiful lady say that compared with the place they came to, the metropolis of England is a whole grade worse!


    For a moment, these Southern Ming nobles felt in their hearts that even if they lost to them, it was not a shame. They came from a place higher than the British metropolis!


    But they didn''t know that although they came from the real metropolis, they were fugitives.

 Chapter 1065

    "I am willing to be loyal to Xuanshi of Nanming. After all, he is the blood of Marquis of Nanming! This is a reasonable and lawful act of loyalty and righteousness! " No one thought that Wang sun of Nanming was the first to raise his arm and say it out loud.


    As soon as he opened his voice, the Nanming people lying on the ground followed suit.


    "Agreed!"


    "I''d like to be loyal to Xuanshi, too!"


    "Pledge allegiance to Xuanshi!"


    In the final analysis, these blood people are still afraid of death. As long as they are given a step down, they are not willing to give up a good and superior life and devote their lives to the so-called justice and illusory integrity.


    Shen Jianxin silently looked at this scene, looked at the ugly faces of these noble old men, and then looked at those enthusiastic and sincere peasant soldiers, suddenly felt that the contrast was very strong.


    Nanming small demon slightly nervous looked back at Shen Jianxin, the latter slightly nodded.


    Nanming demon raised her head and said in a loud voice: "I accept your loyalty! From today on, our Nanming family should not only revive its power, but also unite Yingyan County under the leadership of Lord Shen! "


    "Also, don''t call me Nanming Xuanshi, I''m Nanming Xiaoyao! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir


    "I will obey the orders of my master!" In the hall, the voices of nobles rose one after another.


    Nanming demon then turned around, knelt down to Shen Jianxin on one knee, and said devoutly: "commander, Nanming family will be loyal to you! All that the little demon has today is given by the adults and will never be forgotten. "


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "get up! We still have a lot to do. "


    Seeing that most of the Nanming family had turned to the outsider, the doctor was so angry that he could not speak out.


    At the moment, she and other people''s ideas are no different, even if her cousin George has the ability to pull back a game, she must survive first.


    "Dear adults, the Nanming family is willing to help you." The eldest lady finally couldn''t sit down, lowered her arrogant head and surrendered to Shen Jianxin for a while.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the lady with lingering charm very carefully. When he saw that the other party was about to lose her hair, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "you can follow Mrs. Luo Qiu! She is short of a maid


    The eldest lady didn''t dare to reply, so she had to smile at Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile, "if I were you, I''d better kill her with a knife, so as to avoid another disaster in the future."


    When they heard this, they all thought that they were really the lady from the metropolis. They were determined!


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "one thing comes down to another. A woman like her is just handed over to you for training. Anyway, she is your maid now. It''s your business if you want to fight or kill."


    Luo Qiu''s wife smiles with a smile, is to approve this view.


    For the next whole week, the small team headed by Xiong Jingbian was reorganizing the forces of the Nanming family.


    The peasant soldiers selected from Apple village and the surrounding villages continuously entered the territory of Nanming family.


    After strengthening the altar of life, these blood farmers not only greatly enhanced their physique, but also had the ability to incarnate in blood fog. Their reverence for Lord Shen has reached a heinous level.


    It was Lord Shen who changed their humble blood, made them own their land, and made their children and grandchildren no longer slaves.


    Now, Lord Shen has led them into the territory of the nobility and given them unimaginable wealth. These peasants, who have been oppressed by the nobility, respect Lord Shen as if they were gods. As long as Lord Shen gives an order, they will not even frown.


    After these peasant soldiers entered the territory of the Nanming family, they had no discomfort except for the increasing disgust towards the nobles.


    Xiong Jingbian broke up the first 3000 blood farmers and the army of Nanming family, and then mixed them up.


    Most of the soldiers were of low-level blood origin. They didn''t reject the participation of these peasant brothers. On the contrary, they were very close to each other. Especially when they learned that they could enhance their strength only by worshiping and following Lord Shen, the fire in their eyes became more fanatical.


    In addition, there are also a group of backbone soldiers who have been following Lord Shen since the bloody swamp. They served as middle and lower level officers in the army, and soon established the prestige of the new owners.


    As for those high-level blood clans, Xiong Jingbian directly organized them into a combat brigade, which was directly under Shen Jianxin and himself. In this way, even if they had any demon moths in mind, they did not dare to show them in front of Lord Shen.


    In this way, after the readjustment, the army of the Nanming family had more than 30000 people, and made up for all the losses of the Nanming family in the battle of the bloody swamp, which was no weaker than the former Nanming army.


    Thanks to a large number of weapons and war equipment in the Nanming family, the blood farmers were armed to their teeth. They began to use brand-new blood sucking blades, equipped with blood guns and blood bombs in large quantities.


    However, they didn''t forget their roots. They still equipped themselves with the mining mechanical arm that Lord Shen bought for them. It became the most glorious symbol in the army of the Southern Ming Dynasty. It is said that it is hard to get a single product, and someone can''t get 20 blood crystals.


    During this time, Shen Jianxin stayed in the historical database of the Nanming family, eagerly reading and reading a lot of materials, trying to have a deeper understanding of the blood world and other universe.


    Through reading, Shen Jianxin knows that a lot of information on the virtual network is distorted, or shallow, and the really valuable information is almost in the hands of those big families.


    It turns out that the high-level of the blood clan world has long been implementing a strategy called "pacifier music". They spread a lot of useless and distorted information to the people through the virtual network, making those low-level blood clan addicted to the entertainment lifestyle. Their long life is not essentially different from those lowest level blood clan farmers, just planting crops, One is to refine the blood crystal with its own blood gas.


    Shen Jianxin also saw some historical materials about the black horn clan in the database of the Nanming family. They are one of the alien races called by the blood clan. They have a strong body and can tear steel with bare hands. Their speed and strength are not inferior to those of the blood clan, and they also have excellent vitality. What''s most worth mentioning is that they can enter a violent state at any time, The combat power of individual is better than that of blood clan.


    It''s a pity that the Nanming family didn''t have a comprehensive record of the alien race. They only dabbled in the business process. To know the spatial coordinates and contact information of the black horn clan, they had to go to the real blood metropolis.


    On the seventh day, Shen Jianxin was finally called out by Xiong Jingbian in the library of Nanming family.


    "There''s someone from Duke sulow''s house. Would you like to have a look?" Xiong Jing asked.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned, thinking that Duke Suluo''s body was cold, and there was an emissary? What are you doing here?


    "Good! I''ll go with you and have a look! " Shen Jianxin nodded.


    They walked through the corridor to the assembly hall of Nanming family.


    In the hall, Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming Mingliang, accompanied by several Marquis of Nanming, are receiving the envoy of the Suluo family.


    The emissary was white and fat, dressed in a Western-style white dress, with a fat face and a rather proud look.


    "What I want to see is the highest leader of your Nanming family. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you two young people! I''m here on behalf of the Grand Duchess of solo. Do you understand? Do you understand? Is there no sensible person in the Nanming family except the Marquis of Nanming? "


    The fat man''s voice was disgusting.


    Nanming Xiaoyao and Nanming Mingliang don''t know each other''s intention. They ask him and refuse to talk about it. They have to give up, because they are afraid of delaying the event of Lord Shen.


    Shen Jianxin''s face darkened as soon as he saw the fat man.


    Being interrupted reading time, as a scholar, is a very angry thing, if the other party is wonderful or beautiful, not to mention such a fat man.


    "I''m the supreme leader here. What can I do for you?" Shen Jianxin said faintly.

 Chapter 1066

    "What? Are you the leader? Are you the leader of Nanming family? Get the hell out of here! Stay cool! You are just a descendant of a madman who has no title and pretends to be the leader. Do you want to die? " The fat man has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. He doesn''t give a damn about what he says.


    He is so arrogant in the territory of the Nanming family. It''s clear that the Nanming family can''t afford it. All the Nanming people in the hall are so angry that they clench their fists.


    "Hit him!" Shen Jianxin is too lazy to talk with such a fool. It''s better to read a few more pages.


    Before the words were heard, the Nanming people around them could not help themselves. They seized the fat man and gave him a beating and kicking.


    "Stop it! bold! You all deserve to die! Ouch! Don''t fight, don''t fight! I''m here on behalf of the Duke of solo. Do you want to go to war? "


    "Ah! Don''t fight there! My eggs! It hurts


    "Please, don''t fight any more! Yes, indeed


    The fat man''s tone changed again and again, from the arrogance and domineering at the beginning, to the threat and threat in the middle, and then to the bitter pleading at the end. He was in tears, which really got the essence of the acting school.


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Shen Jianxin waved his hand and motioned the crowd to stop.


    The fat emissary''s face is black and blue, his eyes are swollen, and his body is full of footprints. There is no more arrogance. It''s just grunting.


    "I''ll just ask you one last time. What are you doing here?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    The fat emissary had been put out of the fire and was scared out of his courage. He quickly shrunk his head and said, "Duke Suluo sent me here. They asked me to ask what happened in the blood swamp. Why hasn''t Duke solo come back yet! I heard that you came back from there, so let me ask. "


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said with a smile, "why don''t you send someone to the blood swamp to investigate?"


    The fat emissary carefully replied: "sent, sent several teams of people in, no one came out alive. They all say that there is a big demon in the blood swamp. Now it''s a forbidden area. You can''t go in. "


    "So you came to bully the Nanming family?" Shen Jianxin sneered.


    The fat emissary was coldly glanced at by him. He was so scared that he was sweating. He quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not me, it''s not my idea! It''s on the side of the grand duke''s mansion. They say that the Marquis of Nanming was killed by the Grand Duke of Suluo. I can show off my power here naturally. By the way, I can get a lot of benefits! "


    "Good? ha-ha! Good! Since you want benefits, I''ll give you a big one! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    After laughing, Shen Jianxin straightened his face and said in a loud voice, "Xiong Jingbian, listen to the order!"


    "The end will be here!" Xiong Jing side of a fist, zhengse road.


    "I''ll give you three hours to gather your troops and then kill the Duchy of suro." Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    "The end will take orders!" Xiong Jing side is very cooperate of loudly say.


    He had been waiting for several days. If he had been in his nature, he would have killed the Duchy of suro and caught them by surprise.


    One side of the fat messenger see these two posture is not like in joke, suddenly all over a soft, directly collapsed on the floor.


    "Cut the fat man''s flag!" Shen Jianxin said casually.


    All the generals in the assembly hall agreed, and a group of people escorted the unfortunate fat messenger out.


    Three hours later, with two luxurious floating warships as the vanguard, eight heavy warships of the Nanming family were followed by 20000 fully armed soldiers of the blood clan below, and they went straight to the border of the Suluo family.


    When they received the news, the Suluo family thought it was a mistake, especially when they saw the owner''s car also appeared over the border. Their first reaction was that the owner came back with a good reputation and quietly divided up the Nanming family.


    What they were waiting for was a head-on attack. A total of ten warships opened fire together. Almost in the first round of attack, they directly destroyed the ground defense forces of the Suluo family.


    You know, Yingyan county is just a small county in the blood world. In addition to the owner''s boat, the Suluo family has no extra warships.


    In fact, they don''t need to produce such heavy warships, because under normal circumstances, to deal with such heavy and bulky things, it only takes a big Duke to rush up and shoot down in a few rounds.


    Unless the other side has the fighting power that can match the grand duke, the warship can give full play to its real power.


    But at present, the Suluo family obviously has no real high-end combat power, so they are caught off guard by these ten warships.


    A lot of gunfire poured out like a column, and the fortifications of the Suluo family were scattered. The soldiers below jumped up with their heads in their arms, only to hate that their parents didn''t give them more legs.


    The Nanming army, which kept advancing at a high speed below, quickly occupied the territory and fortifications of the other side under the protection of the warships, and killed all the soldiers who met resistance.


    In a hurry, Suluo''s army could not organize effective resistance at all, so it had to retreat. Under the strong attack of the other side''s air force, it often had no time to contact the opposite ground forces, so it had been broken up and defeated.


    The army of the Southern Ming Dynasty almost absolutely crushed into the hinterland of the territory of the Grand Duke of Suluo, leaving many bodies of soldiers of the blood clan of Suluo family along the way.


    The Duke of Suluo''s family finally began to get nervous. Their greatest reliance was on the strength of the Great Duke of Suluo. Once the Great Duke of Suluo was absent, and the enemy''s strength was unknown, they would be fierce and weak in resistance!


    What''s more, when he saw the big Duke warship in the sky, he thought that it was the big Duke of Suluo who had killed him. In order to eradicate the dissidents in the clan, he naturally disobeyed the orders of the big Duke''s mansion and did not dare to send troops to resist.


    Under this situation, the Southern Ming army went all the way to the outside of longhuang City, where the Grand Duke of Suluo''s mansion is located.


    The gate of the city was closed, and the whole city was looking at the army outside the city, and the warship formation overhead, with different thoughts.


    "Do you want to deal with them?" Xiong Jing asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said faintly, "what are you talking about! Let the warships bomb all the military targets in the city first. "


    "I understand!" Xiong Jingbian received Shen Jianxin''s order and immediately resolutely carried it out.


    Eight heavy warships formed a formation and slowly sailed over the dragon city.


    These warships didn''t fly too high. Their black bodies were like dark clouds covering the sun. They flew slowly with the force of Mount Tai.


    All the blood soldiers and people in the dragon city suddenly became heavy, and an unknown omen came to their hearts.


    Boom! Boom boom!


    The special cluster bombs of the blood army were thrown into the city in bundles, and more than a dozen tall buildings collapsed in an instant and were directly razed to the ground.


    The huge Duchess of suro was also attacked by bombs, and the flames burst into the sky.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry in the city. Who could have imagined that the dragon imperial city, which had been peaceful for hundreds of years, had fallen into a sea of fire and turned into Purgatory.


    Sixteen Marquises of the blood clan took off from the city one after another, facing the heavy warships in the sky.


    They are the backbone of the Suluo family. Although they can''t fight in the sky for a long time like the grand duke, out of their loyalty to the family and their belief in protecting their homeland, they still stand up and resolutely rush to those monsters in the sky.


    At the moment, the whole city was staring into the air.


    Sixteen blood Marquis, this is a powerful force, they can stop those sudden, and undeclared fighting demons?


    "It doesn''t feel good to be regarded as a devil!" Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and saw this scene from the huge porthole of the warship. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiong Jing was wearing a stiff Nanming uniform, and his expression was very serious.


    In his view, once entering the battlefield, there is no distinction between justice and evil. The duty of a soldier is to fight, to defeat his opponent and to win.


    "Withdraw the ship! Let''s go out and meet them. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The order was sent down, and the heavy warships over longhuang city began to move slowly out of the city.


    Those brave blood Marquis also did not pursue, because they are very clear that this level of warships, can not be without protective firepower, with their half tone flying speed rushed up, very likely to be someone else as a live target.


    Since the opposing fleet has the intention to retreat, it''s best not to hurt its muscles and bones.


    At this moment, the important members of the Suluo family gathered in the Grand Duchess of Suluo and talked about it.


    "Who is it? Why do they come here in Duke Solo''s flagship? " Someone asked angrily.


    "It''s the Nanming family. Among all the heavy warships in Yingyan County, only the Nanming family has manufacturing technology. They''ve taken orders from metropolises, the warships. " A business head of the Suluo family said quickly.


    "Nanming family? How dare they attack us? What about Duke Solo''s flagship? " Asked a grumpy family elder.


    "It''s not just the flagship of Duke solo. Look at another warship. The logo on it seems to be the emblem of the Yingyan family! Are the three families fighting us together? " There is a sharp eyed young blood strong scream.

 Chapter 1067

    There is a lot of discussion in the Grand Duchess of suro, but there is no final conclusion. Over the city, the battle was not lifted by the retreat of the heavy warship formation.


    From the powerful flagship of the grand duke, two figures flew straight to the Marquis of the Suluo family.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian two brothers join hands to kill, and look down at the strong men of the blood clan below.


    Xiong Jingbian has been promoted to Marquis. With his previous martial arts accomplishments, he can only fly skillfully with his blood.


    Shen Jianxin, on the other hand, uses the skill of controlling Qi to directly control the flight of blood and Qi. His momentum is extraordinary, comparable to that of the grand duke.


    Shen Jianxin is holding the repaired longhuang gun in his hand, while Xiong Jingbian is holding the silver long gun left by Duke Yingyan. As for the round shield, it can''t be repaired, so he has to go back to the furnace and turn it into the material for repairing the long gun.


    The Marquises of the blood clan would not retreat when they saw that there were some experts rushing over, and they were just above the Dragon Emperor city and under the eyes of all the people in the city. They surrounded and welcomed them one after another.


    There are only two people on the other side, and the breath is not obvious, but there are eight people on the other side, which is the strength of the experts in the Suluo family.


    "You go first! Try each other''s weight Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, urged his body, waved his long gun, and Hula smashed it all at once.


    Although Xiong Jingbian is good at using long knives, when he is a strong man of his level, one skill is better than the other. What weapons he uses is not so important.


    Under this smash, a fierce white practice appeared in mid air. It was the sound barrier caused by the explosion of the air. We can see the speed and power.


    Boom! There was a loud thunder in mid air.


    The eight blood Marquis of the Suluo family only felt that the air was swirling, but they could not help being sucked by the gun. They were shocked and quickly stabilized.


    Xiongjingbian back to gas in time, a pull gun body, facing the nearest three people, a shot into three points, mercilessly pierced in the past.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three strong members of the blood clan were shot by Xiong Jingbian at the same time, and their bodies were shocked to fly far away, blowing out half body blood fog.


    The other five had to harden their heads, spread out their body method, and swim around Xiong Jing''s body to attack.


    Sword, blood gun roar, all by Xiong Jing side dance long gun, will defend the whole body.


    Almost all the attacks of the blood Marquis were fired by the long gun. This long gun is worthy of being the Duke''s weapon. The gun body is very tough and can bear force.


    Xiong Jingbian once again shot, his silver spear turned into pear blossoms, and he used the sword technique to put the spear into the spear, which was a famous "night battle of the eight sides of the Tibetan sword style". He just stabbed out thousands of pear blossoms.


    The gun shadow is all over the sky. The Marquises of the blood clan, who have seen such wonderful shooting skills, have been shot and retreated. Fortunately, they have strong vitality and the ability of blood fog to recover their injuries. This is just to be injured but not to die.


    However, if they are beaten passively all the time, they will also die when their blood gas and energy are exhausted.


    "Fight!" Several Marquises of the blood clan launched the technique of blood explosion at the same time, and their body glowed with red light, and their physical strength suddenly rose.


    At the same time, there were two old Marquises who had already turned into a blood fog all over the sky, and all of a sudden they were all around, covering Xiong Jingbian.


    It''s a two pronged tactic. The blood mist cuts off Xiong Jingbian''s perception, and then the attacker after the blood burst improves the state launches a strong attack. This is the combined attack skill of the blood clan on the battlefield, which can''t be underestimated.


    The soldiers and civilians in the dragon imperial city below can''t see the situation in the blood fog, and the Nanming army outside the city can''t see it either. Only Shen Jianxin is still in his spare time.


    "Such a small battle, if you can get rid of Xiong Jingbian, it''s too small to look down on the great general from the Terran world!" Someone thought to himself.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a series of murmurs came from the blood fog. At the same time, the sword was shining, and the big mass of blood fog shrouded in the air exploded and dissipated.


    As the blood fog dispersed, Xiong Jing came out slowly with a gun in his right hand and a knife in his left.


    His face was still as firm as iron. Instead of being moved, he became more and more calm.


    In his left chest position, there is a two foot long knife mark, bloody, but he did not even frown, a tough man.


    This kind of injury, if change in the past when a person, at least to recuperate for half a year, but now he is the blood of the body, just a brush, blood gas rolling after, the wound immediately recovered as before.


    "I killed three of them, and the rest escaped." Xiong Jing side light said, as if just did a thing not worth boasting.


    You know, the same blood Marquis''s body, he with one enemy eight, can also cut off three people, dry run three, this is really the same level invincible signs.


    They were talking, and the other two old Marquis of the Suluo family gradually recovered from the blood fog.


    "Hey, you two, don''t try to run, come and talk! If you dare to run, you will be killed! " Shen Jianxin waved with a smile, but his words were not polite at all.


    The two old Marquises knew that there was no hope of escape, so they had to approach carefully.


    Eight of them beat each other, and they all beat each other like this, not to mention the one who looks more powerful.


    Although the beautiful young man had no obvious title, he was able to float in the air, and he was holding the Dragon King gun of the Grand Duke of suro in his hand. He was afraid to think about it.


    "Take us to the Duchess. We have something to talk to the people in the Duchess." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The two old Marquises looked at each other and nodded at each other.


    Four people altogether descend the body shape, fell in the dragon imperial city.


    For a moment, the whole dragon imperial city was boiling, and the streets were full of explorers.


    "Who are these two? I''m so brave. I''m so swaggering into the city! "


    "They should be envoys of the army outside the city." Some people talk about Tao.


    "No! Although they are young, they have a great bearing. I think they are mostly the leaders of that army. "


    "My God! They are not afraid of death! The Grand Duchess is not a good place to go


    For a moment, the whole dragon palace was full of noise, and all the soldiers and people were waiting for the news from the grand duke''s mansion.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian enter the Grand Duke of Suluo''s mansion. It''s really an adventure for outsiders. However, they are more leisurely than leisurely. They not only come in, but also walk around and point, as if they are full of curiosity about the grand duke''s mansion.


    The two old Marquis took Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian to the Great Duke white tiger hall.


    This is the place where the Grand Duke of Suluo called the generals of the clan to discuss business. As soon as the military plane entered the gate, there was an air of extermination.


    The white tiger hall is full of people. All of them are high-level soldiers of the Suluo family. Among them, a total of 12 people have seats. All of them are at least earls and Marquis, which shows that the Suluo family still has strong strength.


    However, in the middle of the master''s seat is empty, that seat is the position of the Grand Duke of suro, even if he is not there, others dare not occupy it.


    "Where are you from? How dare you attack the Suluo family? Are you impatient?" A hot tempered young count took the lead in making a fuss and yelled at Shen Xiong.


    The count had a lot of courage because of the large number of people in the Grand Duchess.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head expressionless and said faintly: "find someone who can make the decision to talk to me. Don''t let the barking dog out like this."


    "What are you..." the young count was about to scold. Before he blurted out the word, he suddenly felt a chill in his throat, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Xiong Jing side with lightning speed out of the knife, a knife throat, the garrulous count was killed on the spot.


    It''s really nothing to kill a mere count with his strength and skill.


    All the members of the Suluo family in the white tiger hall were surprised. They thought that they were so fierce that when they came to the grand duke''s mansion, they even dared to fight. If they didn''t agree with each other, they took out their swords to kill them. It''s too overbearing!


    For a moment, the anger was hard to calm. How could the aristocratic elites of the Suluo family swallow this tone? They burst into blood and rushed to Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin.

 Chapter 1068

    The people of these Suluo people want to take these two guys down first and get rid of their arrogance. They can talk about the negotiation again.


    Since the other side dares to kill people in public in Suluo''s house, if they are not won, there will be no need to talk about the negotiation. It''s better to surrender directly.


    In a flash, there were at least a dozen blood soldiers on the scene at the same time, among them, there were many masters of Marquis''s strength.


    Shen Jianxin gives a cold hum and releases the "sword prison world" on the spot. The whole white tiger hall is shrouded by the power of the field.


    Once the "sword prison world" is launched, it will never be afraid of group warfare.


    In a flash, thousands of bloody swords emerged from the void. The random swords pierced the clouds, just like the waves on the shore, rolling up thousands of layers of blood.


    Those blood clans who brazenly shot at least hit five or six swords, some of them were especially unlucky, and all of them hit dozens of swords in one breath.


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! All the blood clan in the hall were shocked into a state of blood fog by the sword Qi.


    Xiong Jingbian is not affected in the world of sword prison. The long sword in his hand is like thunder and lightning. He specially cuts down the powerful Marquises. Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    For a moment, the whole white tiger hall was filled with blood fog and sorrow.


    At this moment, the strong members of the blood clan of the Suluo family were smashed. At this time, they were sober. It turned out that the two were not without brains, but were too strong to be afraid to go deep into the tiger''s den.


    "We are not here for the war, but to save the Suluo family. If you don''t find someone who can really talk, we won''t care about the Suluo family." Shen Jianxin stood on the spot and said solemnly.


    The blood mist all around has been condensed again. The strong people of the blood clan who were killed into blood mist are scared. They think that the two evil stars should leave Suluo''s family alone and go quickly!


    But they want to think about it, no one dare to say it seriously, you know, any rescue or care, all are excuses, now it''s clear that the situation is better than others, there''s a big army outside the family, there are two super strong experts inside. The Suluo family has to talk about it or not.


    "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen. We''ll invite the Duchess to come out and speak." Said an old Marquis in a low voice.


    "Good! I don''t have much time to waste here. hurry up! By the way, bring some tea and snacks. If you fight, you will be hungry! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Where did Suluo people see such unrestrained and unrestrained characters? They retreated one after another to make room for them.


    After a while, tea and snacks arrived with the Duchess.


    Shen Jianxin picks it up impolitely and gives it to Xiong Jingbian. They are not afraid of each other''s poisoning. They don''t pay any attention to the people in Duke Suluo''s mansion.


    The Duchess had to wait patiently for the two to finish their meal.


    The Suluo people around you look at me and I look at you. They are very embarrassed.


    The more relaxed and indifferent these two people are, the more it shows that they have the bottom of their heart and don''t pay attention to the Suluo family at all.


    Duke Suluo is missing. There are no leaders in the Duke''s mansion. Now there are two more evil guests. It''s really worrying!


    After eating and drinking enough, Shen Jianxin wiped his mouth contentedly, grinned at the Grand Duchess and said: "madam, you are as beautiful as ever. I''ve heard so much about you


    With this smile, all the Suluo people around said that they were full of warmth and lust. This guy looks like a man. He should not be greedy for his wife''s beauty!


    Fight and fight, fight and not sure, for a time, the blood clan in the white tiger hall suffocated to the extreme.


    That Duchess is quite atmosphere, smile a way: "I am old, the posture of Pu Liu, is not pleasing to the eye, thank childe Miao Zan!"


    Shen Jianxin nodded, suddenly put away his smile, and said, "my wife is my elder, so I should respect her! If I don''t talk much nonsense, I''ll get to the point! "


    As he spoke, Xiong Jing stood beside him with a knife in his arms. He looked loyal and awe inspiring.


    As expected, Shen Jianxin didn''t say much. Instead, he took out the communicator from his arms and turned on the stereo communication channel.


    A beam of light from the communicator, projected into the void, gradually showing the human form.


    The Duchess, when she saw the figure, could not help losing her face and shaking all over.


    "Mother, I''m keminger! Can you see me? " Kaimingjie''s image shakes his head in mid air and signals repeatedly.


    The eyes of the Grand Duchess were moist. This is her only precious son. How could she not recognize him.


    "See, you''re still alive? Excellent! How wonderful The Grand Duchess was obviously a little excited.


    "Mother, I''m still alive! I live well. Lord Shen saved me. He''s a member of the Bloodhound guild, just like me In a few words, kaimingjie pointed out Shen Jianxin''s identity.


    The blood clan around suddenly realized that they were high-level blood hunters. No wonder they had such strong strength.


    Although the Suluo family is a big Mac in Yingyan County, it is still too small compared with the world-class giant like the blood hunting guild.


    Since the other party and young master kaimingjie were both blood hunters and saved him, it seems that the hostility is not so strong.


    "Mother, now we Suluo family disaster, my father personally cut off the head of the Marquis of Nanming, this video was broadcast to the virtual network, was seen by the great nobles of canglun metropolis, they are very angry, will soon send troops to attack us."


    "What?" All the Suluo people present were surprised. They didn''t expect that the problem would be so serious.


    What''s more, kaimingjie has a nose and eyes. It''s not like bullshit. The British metropolis is far better than Yingyan County, and the aristocrats there can''t be provoked by the Yingluo family.


    Many people in the Suluo family have seen the live video that kaimingjie said. They thought that the Suluo family would be stronger from now on, but who knows, it caused great disaster.


    If the Grand Duke of solo is still here, he will not be afraid of the people coming from the British metropolis. After all, the family of solo has relations in the metropolis. But now the Grand Duke of solo is missing, and the situation is very bad. The upper class in the metropolis will not give a helping hand because of sympathy, but will take the opportunity to step on it.


    "Mother is old, I won''t tell you! I''m going to practice. Please listen to leader Shen. As long as he is willing to help our Suluo family, everything will be OK. " After that, kaimingjie took the initiative to shut down the communication.


    The Grand Duchess was silent, and her mouth closed.


    Most of the Suluo people around also frowned and pondered. The whole white tiger hall was so quiet that it was clear that a needle had fallen.


    In fact, the Grand Duchess is in a dilemma, because she is not in power at ordinary times, and there is a blank in the power and personnel arrangement of the clan. To put it bluntly, the reason why she was pushed out to face these two people is that the clan thinks that she is nothing but a puppet who is easy to control.


    However, since her son is in the hands of the other party, her attitude is questionable.


    "Duchess, I''m going to let Kay inherit the family. After this incident, your son has become much more calm, enough to assume the position of head of the family. If someone doesn''t agree, Shen will take it with all his strength. " Shen Jianxin said out loud.


    With this remark, the atmosphere in the white tiger hall suddenly became stagnant.


    The Duchess''s eyes became more and more bright. She knew very well that the other party was coming with the help of the Suluo family, but she didn''t bring the soldiers to your door to help.


    However, since the other side is willing to make sure that Kai Mingjie is the head of the family, this is a very rare opportunity.


    The Duchess of suro is dead. If her son dies again, the future of the Duchess will be worrying. If her son can inherit the position of the head of the family with the support of this man, the mother and son will be expensive immediately, and the Duchess will still have an unattainable position.


    Although the Duchess also knows that there is no free lunch in the world. The adult came with a heavy army and could never be a volunteer. But as long as her son can be the head of the family, why not give him the family benefits? Anyway, they are not their own wives. Instead of taking advantage of these evil wolves, it''s better to take advantage of outsiders and have a safe life.

 Chapter 1069

    The Duchess was still struggling, but the rest of the sullow family quit.


    Although the Great Duke of Suluo has died in battle and the influence of the Suluo family has been greatly reduced, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Such a large family property is handed over to outsiders, that is to gouge out their hearts with a knife.


    However, I''ve just seen the strength of these two men, and with the army outside the city, it takes a lot of courage for these people in the hall to fight to the death.


    Finally, the elder of the Suluo family, the prince of Suluo''s own uncle, the Marquis of glory of old Suluo, came forward.


    "Blood Hunter, thank you for saving keminger! However, I''m afraid it''s more appropriate for our family to decide on the matter of the head of the Suluo family. The Duchess of suro''s children are not only keminger, but also some of them with outstanding abilities. " Said the Marquis of old suro.


    Shen Jianxin gently picked his eyebrows and shook his head: "you are wrong! Now the strong men in the big cities of England will soon come to ask questions. If you Suluo family are still leaderless, how can you fight with others? "


    "I don''t care if kaimingjie is the best. Now I stand here to support him. There are ten warships and 30000 elite soldiers. I ask you, who else is qualified to compete with him?" Shen Jianxin cried out.


    He asked this question, which made the hall buzzing, and the strong people of the blood clan on the scene were as shocked as thunder.


    In their view, the other side is too strong, almost aggressive. When did the Suluo family suffer such humiliation? Unconsciously, many people secretly clenched their fists, eyes full of angry flames.


    The old Marquis suro''s face trembled. The stronger the opponent was, the more he dared not turn his face, because he could not figure out what the opponent''s cards were.


    Just these two people dare to enter the grand duke''s mansion and stand in front of the white tiger hall. Are they bold and careful, or are they really two idiots?


    If we all rush up and take both of them, and then call on the whole city''s army and people to stand up against the army outside the city, what''s the chance of victory?


    Many of the people present had this possibility in mind.


    The Duchess knew the temperament of the Suluo people very well. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It was the right choice for the two of them not to bring keminger directly. If they turned over, keminger would not live.


    However, if these two people fall into the Duke''s mansion, her poor child, kaimingjie, will not survive.


    "The Blood Hunter, if, I mean if, if the Grand Duke of solo is not dead? If you don''t bring the body of the Great Duke of solo, there''s no way to prove that he''s dead. Since it is possible that the grand duke has not died, it is impossible to say who will inherit the so-called next master of the family. " The Marquis of old solo had no choice but to quibble.


    The words have already said this, the other side unless turn over a face to start, otherwise there is no other way.


    Xiong Jingbian frowned, and his fingers holding the knife made more effort.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, suddenly raised his arm and raised the Dragon Emperor''s gun in his hand.


    "Are you all blind? I don''t know whose gun it is? If the Grand Duke of solo was alive, how could this gun be in my hands? "


    His tone was particularly bad, with a faint smell of provocation, which made the Suluo people around look at each other angrily, their eyes glowing red.


    "Long Huang gun! This is really a dragon emperor gun! This is the property of the Suluo family. I hope you can return it. " The old Marquis of suro said, gritting his teeth.


    Shen Jianxin laughs, and he laughs brilliantly. Then he throws the Dragon Emperor''s gun to Marquis Suluo.


    The gun, weighing several hundred jin, was taken by the old Marquis. His wrist suddenly sank and he was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect that the other side really handed over the longhuang gun. Without the Dragon Emperor''s gun, it''s much easier for the powerful men in the white tiger hall to deal with them.


    "I''ve finished the reason. Now I''ll ask you, are you convinced? If you have seed, just shoot me! Or surrender! One more word, I''ll wash the dragon city with blood Shen Jianxin said coldly.


    With this remark, all the Suluo people on the scene were surprised and thought that they had finally come. This man was going to be tough.


    The old Marquis holds the Dragon Emperor''s gun. At the moment, he represents the dignity of the Suluo family. The weight of this gun in his hand becomes particularly heavy.


    In a flash, the old Marquis raised his gun and aimed at Shen Jianxin.


    All of them were shocked and were ready to fight. As long as the gunshot rang, the Suluo people would rather wash the white tiger hall with blood than let the two guys go out alive.


    Facing the ferocious muzzle of the Dragon Emperor''s gun, Shen Jianxin did not retreat but advanced. Instead, he took a big step and directly put his chest against the muzzle.


    "Shoot! If you don''t dare to shoot, you''ll be counselling your grandson! " Shen Jianxin laughed.


    From the body of the gun came the vibration of his opponent''s body, and the old Marquis immediately felt that the gun seemed to be heavier.


    It was clear that as long as he pulled the trigger, he could solve the problem, but he couldn''t pull his finger. On the contrary, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The old Marquis thought that the Dragon Emperor''s gun was so powerful that the other side could not be unaware of it. If he dared to hold it so big, he would hold it.


    Yes! This gun fell into the hands of the other party, and it seems that it should be repaired or changed. Maybe the opposite party is deliberately teasing by some change that he doesn''t know, just wants to shoot himself.


    The old Marquis is very sophisticated and naturally thinks more than ordinary people. He suddenly thinks that the Dragon Emperor gun, as the weapon of every generation of Suluo family, has an unknown magical effect.


    As long as the blood gas is injected into the longhuang gun, after a special clever use, the body of the gun can suddenly gain ten thousand jin and become a sharp weapon in close combat.


    At that time, the old Marquis almost took the Dragon Emperor''s gun and became the head of the family. Naturally, he knew this allusion.


    So he made a quick decision, injected a little blood into the gun body, and found the unknown key inscription.


    Hum! The weight of the Dragon Emperor''s gun suddenly increased, while the old Marquis with the gun rose to his full strength, raised the muzzle of the gun and smashed it into Shen Jianxin.


    He expected that the other party could not guess his own action. In addition to the weight of the gun body, he also had the strength of his life, which was more than ten thousand jin.


    The wind roared down over his head. Shen Jianxin felt a sense of crisis. Before he had time to think about it, he burst into anger and used the formula of explosive words in wuliuzhenjing.


    The whole body''s blood gas suddenly erupted and gathered on Shen Jianxin''s arms.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin held the old Marquis firmly.


    A powerful force from the gun body passed to Shen Jianxin''s palm, and then spread all over the body.


    The floor under his feet collapsed involuntarily, and Shen Jianxin''s left leg stepped forward, straight into the ground, almost into the whole leg.


    "Blow it for me!" With Shen Jianxin''s violent drink, five fingers tried their best to squeeze.


    The body of the longhuang gun couldn''t stand the competition between the two forces. It was the material that was later repaired, and it couldn''t stand it. It burst directly, and the parts were scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor''s gun was pinched and exploded on the spot, people turned pale one after another. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Shen Jianxin took advantage of the situation to make progress and hit the old Marquis in the chest.


    Bang! Boom! The old Marquis''s upper body broke in response to the sound and turned into a pool of burst flesh and bone, splashed everywhere.


    What''s more incredible is that the old Marquis was just blasted by one blow, but he didn''t incarnate in blood fog to repair his body. Instead, his lower body fell straight to the ground, his blood was scattered and his life was lost.


    The hearts of all the people present suddenly missed beating for two full beats, and their faces turned white.


    You know, the blood clan, as a long-lived species, has a very long life span and is hard to kill. As long as the blood gas energy is consumed completely, you never worry about your life.


    But the scene in front of us is that this beautiful young man has finished a second killing of the old Marquis. The meaning behind this is too terrible.


    In other words, if he wants to blow the head of any blood clan present, it''s easy.


    How can the Suluo family not be afraid of such fierce existence?

 Chapter 1070

    Shen Jianxin himself didn''t expect that this fist would have such an effect beyond common sense. His original intention was to blow each other, but it was just a warning. After all, the blood clan can incarnate in blood fog and repair itself. It''s not so easy to die.


    But on second thought, Shen Jianxin looked at the Dragon Emperor''s gun lying on the ground, and immediately understood what had happened just now.


    The old Marquis was already old and his blood was in decline. In order to drive the melee effect of the Dragon Emperor gun, he forced all his blood and brain into the gun body to achieve the effect of weighing more than ten thousand jin. However, he did not expect that Shen Jianxin not only blocked the Dragon Emperor gun, but also killed him.


    When the blow fell, the blood gas in the old Marquis was exhausted, so he couldn''t resist it. He didn''t even have the chance to incarnate in the blood fog.


    But in the eyes of the public, this young man really smashed an old Marquis with one blow. Who can resist such terrible fighting power?


    Even if the Grand Duke of suro came to kill the old Marquis, it would not be so easy.


    It turns out that people come to the door on their own initiative, and they really have real materials. They don''t have to look at Suluo''s face at all, and they don''t care about being surrounded and killed.


    In this way, maybe the other party did give the young master Kai face to negotiate with the Suluo family in such a "polite" way.


    For a moment, the whole morale of the Suluo family fell to the bottom, and no one dared to jump out to fight against the two men.


    The Grand Duchess saw all these changes in her eyes. Although she didn''t care about politics, she was not a fool. She seized the opportunity and said, "thank you for your love for the dog. In my opinion, the dog will inherit the family business! I don''t think anyone in the clan will object. "


    After a long time, no one spoke more.


    The Grand Duchess gave a pause, then said in a loud voice, "Herald, open the gate of the city, and welcome the new owner into the city!"


    Shen Jianxin''s smiling eyes swept the room, and no one dared to look at him.


    "Welcome the new owner!"


    "Open the gate and welcome the new master!" All the people knelt down on their knees. On the surface, it was the new leader who took office. In fact, we all know that it was the fierce man who broke the Marquis with one blow.


    Two hours later, the Nanming army outside the city entered the city and almost took over all the important places of the Suluo family in the dragon imperial city.


    All the members of the Suluo family gathered in the Grand Duchess, waiting to meet the new owner and the actual ruler of the dragon city.


    Kaimingjie never dreamed that he could be the head of his family one day, and it came so easily that he was so happy that he could hardly close his mouth.


    This time, he and Shen Jianxin appeared in front of the Suluo family.


    Along with them came the high-level blood clan of Nanming family and the peasant army generals headed by Apple village.


    The Suluo family and the Nanming family have always had business contacts, and it is easy for them to find acquaintances on the opposite side.


    On the contrary, it was the soldiers of the peasant army who made the people of the Suluo family feel strange. They did not know where a group of strong men suddenly came from. They immediately felt very wise that they did not confront with Commander Shen.


    "From today on, Mr. Kai is the head of the Suluo family. You don''t have a problem, do you? " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    All the Suluo people who were present were silent.


    "Master Kay, tell us a few words!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie nodded, took a big step forward and said in a loud voice: "my dear family, I love you! Your choice today is as wise as mine. Commander Shen personally rescued me from the altar and took me out of the blood swamp alive. His kindness to me was like a river of blood. You look up to me, no! It''s more important to respect him than to respect me. "


    "I believe you have seen his strength. In fact, it''s just the tip of the iceberg. The Nanming family has officially announced that they are under the command of commander Shen. How can our Suluo family fall behind? Therefore, I hereby announce that from today on, the Suluo family is willing to give priority to leader Shen and do their best. "


    When kaimingjie said these words, he was full of confidence. His mental state was totally different from that of the past. He was no longer like the second ancestor, but a bit like the head of a family.


    Although his words are suspected of betraying his family and seeking honor, but the strength of others is obvious, either flattering or perishing, the Suluo family has no choice but to accept.


    What''s more, they really need a shameless family leader like Kai Mingjie to hold the thick leg of leader Shen, otherwise they will have to be destroyed and swallowed.


    Now, at least it can maintain the integrity of the Suluo family, and it is also a common fact in the history of the major blood families to follow such strong men as leader Shen.


    "There is still one Yingyan family left. After they are made clear, the whole Yingyan county will be officially unified." Shen Jianxin said casually.


    "Suluo soldiers are willing to fight for the Yingyan family for commander Shen as a forward!" Cried a young Marquis of the Suluo family.


    "Yes! The Suluo family is very powerful. Under the leadership of commander Shen, it''s only a small matter to win Yingyan County! "


    "My swords are hungry! Thank you for giving us the chance to fight! Plunder, we should plunder without mercy


    There was a big voice from all the people of Suluo family all around. They were good at steering the boat when they saw the wind.


    What''s more, leader Shen has made it clear that he wants to unify Yingyan County, follow such a hero, make contributions and build a big territory. This is the blood he should have as a man!


    Once he unifies the whole Yingyan County, there is no need to think about it. There will be a lot of benefits for everyone.


    "It seems that everyone has a strong desire to fight! Why don''t we just send 20 Marquises and 100 earls from the Suluo family to form a special combat team to deal with experts. "


    When Shen Jianxin said this, all the members of the Suluo family were speechless and secretly complained.


    You know, among the three major families in Yingyan County, the Suluo family is the most powerful and arrogant, because wars are not easy to start, but local disputes often occur, so the existence of high-level blood clan is often used to suppress scenes.


    But the problem is, even if it is the Suluo family, it is impossible to take out 20 Marquises and 100 earls at one time! Unless all the high-end combat power of the whole family is put together, I don''t know if I can put together so much.


    However, at this time, there is no room for the Suluo family to make small plans. With Mr. Shen in charge of the overall situation, and kaimingjie as a well-informed owner, it''s hard for the family to hide their secrets.


    "I want the database of the Suluo family, and you have to bear part of the military expenses, including the cost of repairing the longhuang gun." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Kaimingjie naturally agreed to such a small request, regardless of the dark faces of the middle Yuan people.


    "Also, I want to set up schools in your territory, so that the children of the common people can read, learn knowledge and understand the larger world." Shen Jianxin orders lightly.


    Neither the Suluo family nor the Nanming family will object to this inexplicable request.


    In their view, power is the foundation. No matter how many books they read or how much knowledge they learn, the children of the common people and peasants are just working for the strong. They can not shake the essence of aristocratic rule.


    "It''s up to you, Mrs. Rochelle! The two owners must try their best to cooperate. " Shen Jianxin said.


    The two families didn''t respond to this order. Instead, the generals from Apple village and other villages were very excited, and some even got red eyed on the spot.


    They are very happy, because it''s valuable to follow Lord Shen''s fight, so that their descendants can be as literate as the nobility, learn knowledge and understand the larger world.


    From a certain point of view, this is the meaning of their fighting!


    Moreover, the promulgation of such a decree shows that Lord Shen has the intention to transform the whole Yingyan County, not just to fight for hegemony and interests just like those aristocrats.


    I''m afraid even Shen Jianxin himself doesn''t know what great impact his order will bring. What''s more, he can''t imagine the extent to which the order will enhance the morale and loyalty of the whole peasant Corps.


    Shen Jianxin just feels that these information blocked blood farmers are really pitiful. They have no power, so they have been exploited and enslaved for generations. They have no knowledge. Although they live in the blood world where science and technology are still developed, they live a life of slash and burn, without food.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin doesn''t mind helping them without hindering his goal. Therefore, he can''t imagine how cruel this growing peasant army will fight to repay his kindness.

 Chapter 1071

    After taking over the Suluo family, the last big power left in Yingyan county is the nominal owner of the land, the Yingyan family.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t rush to attack the Yingyan family, because now that he has won the Suluo family and the Nanming family, the Great Duke of the Yingyan family is not there after the merger of the two powers. The next result is almost obvious.


    Kaimingjie and his mother are also very satisfied with the result. The son is superior, and the mother is superior to the son. If it wasn''t for the birth of leader Shen, kaimingjie, as a young son, would hardly have the chance to be the head of the family.


    What''s more, leader Shen seems to have a big plan. If he wants to unify Yingyan County, he may not care much about the power of the Suluo family. Anyway, he is subordinate to others. It''s not insulting to choose this one.


    For several days, the peasants in the territory of the Suluo family also entered the city one after another and joined the peasant uprising army automatically. The number of this army also increased from 30000 to 40000. In addition, the private army of the Suluo family, with a total of 50000 troops and equipment and resources from the Nanming family, can be called a strong army.


    In order to name the army, Xiong Jingbian went to the Suluo family library to find Shen Jianxin.


    After thinking about it, Shen Jianxin tells him that it''s better to call Chuang Wang Jun! It''s also a memory of an old friend in the Terran world.


    Xiong Jingbian also readily agrees that it has been half a year since they came to the blood world. They miss their relatives and old friends and don''t know if they are well.


    Shen Jianxin found some useful things in the library of the Suluo family.


    It turned out that the father of the Suluo family was a gardener in the family of the prince of blood. He had a lot of research on the subject of plants, and he had a strong practical ability. In addition to his normal gardening work, he was also responsible for cultivating exotic flowers and plants for the prince, and was highly valued.


    So after retiring, he was able to get the support of the prince and establish a local family.


    The ancestors of the Suluo family recorded some words about the bloody eye mushroom in the book.


    Even the blood prince had no chance to own this precious plant. He was only once sent to the blood elder''s home to observe and study this special space plant.


    According to the book, Xueyan Tongtian mushroom is not a special space plant in the world of blood group, but a rare plant of higher order in the world of heaven.


    In addition to the normal soil and external energy, the nutrients of this plant also need to be stored in objects containing fragments of space law. In other words, it is necessary to swallow the fragments of space law in order to make it grow rapidly. Otherwise, it may still be a seedling after hundreds of years.


    Shen Jianxin recalled the environment of the blood swamp, where the space rules were extremely unstable, and there might be space debris.


    However, Shen Jianxin has a better idea. He is a man with star array space. There are a lot of space rules in the star array space. He had known this method before, so he directly cultivated the bloody eye mushroom.


    There is a seed of blood eye mushroom in the space of star array map. Shen Jianxin tries to communicate with the star array map, extract the space rules and inject them into the seed of blood eye mushroom.


    This wisp of space law was injected into the seed, and the other party immediately had a reaction.


    The seed began to germinate slowly in the star array space, and grew two green new leaves at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shen Jianxin is very clear about the reason that speed is not enough. Although he is in a good mood, he will not encourage others. He just can''t do it. He doesn''t want him to become a fat man.


    In the future, we will feed it every two days with the space rules in the star array space to see what it can become.


    Shen Jianxin was worried that the seeds would lose their activity when they were placed in the star array space. Now it seems that it is just the opposite. Moreover, the bloody eye mushroom is originally a space plant and has the ability to break through the space barrier. How can it be trapped in space!


    Shen Jianxin closed the book and thought to himself that the Grand Duke of Suluo must be the kind of person who doesn''t like reading books. Otherwise, if he had read the book about the bloody eye mushroom in advance, he would not have been poisoned and died.


    So, if you want to live long, you still need to study more!


    Of course, in addition to the information about the bloody eye mushroom, Shen Jianxin also paid attention to reading some words about the space of the black horn tribe and the alien race.


    Unfortunately, there are not many records of this information in the collection of the Suluo family, which is basically similar to the description of the Nanming family, and there is not much new content.


    For several days, Shen Jianxin devotes himself to reading in the library, while Xiong Jingbian is trying his best to reorganize the army. He wants to perfectly integrate the troops of the three families, so as to achieve the effect of military orders and prohibitions. It''s hard for him not to be in a mess.


    On this day, a messenger from Duke Yingyan''s mansion asked to see the leader of Chuang Wang army.


    Xiong Jingbian saw each other first. The messenger claimed that the Duke''s mansion wanted to invite the leader of the Chuang Wang army to Duke Yingyan to discuss the merger.


    The so-called merger, in fact, is surrender. It''s just nice to say.


    Yingyan Duke mansion shows such attitude, which is expected by Xiong Jingbian.


    The Yingyan family lost the seat of the grand duke, and one family fought against the other two families. It was normal to ask for peace.


    The emissary also said that the head of the Yingyan family should have come in person, but there are still a lot of opposition voices in the family, so I hope Chuang Wang army can send experts to come with us, and we can be harmonious and unified.


    It sounds normal. This is the Yingyan family''s hope to kill the opposition forces in the family by the hand of Chuang Wang Jun.


    Now that there is a voice of division in the Yingyan family, there is almost no doubt that this battle will be won.


    Xiong Jingbian agreed on the spot, because the whole Yingyan county at this moment can no longer resist the power of the king''s army.


    The next morning, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian happily went to Yingyan family.


    At present, the territory is expanding, and there is a serious shortage of people around. Even Mrs. Luo Qiu has been arranged to engage in education, and the old village head of Apple village has begun to take charge of finance. They are really reluctant to transfer people to the Yingyan family. Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are enough to take over the territory.


    However, Rao is so. The old village head, who is also the chief''s security work, still sent a team of 36 soldiers from Apple village. He said that he could build up his momentum even if he was with him. He could not make people feel that the invading army was too shabby.


    So Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian led 36 soldiers into the territory of Yingyan family.


    As the nominal ruler of Yingyan County, the Yingyan family has been particularly low-key in recent decades, so the Suluo family and the Nanming family took advantage of the situation.


    In contrast, the main city of the Yingyan family seems to be of mediocre strength. It''s not as bustling and prosperous as the Nanming family''s territory. It''s also not like the Dragon Palace''s experts and tigers.


    The city in front of us, called Yingling City, is an ancient city with a sense of historical vicissitudes. The mottled city walls are covered with green moss. The city defense guns on the top of the city are still old propellant fired, far from the dragon imperial city. People have already replaced them with light weapons.


    The soldiers of the Yingyan family have unique temperament. Their clothes and armor are old, but their eyes are firm. Their strength is not strong, but their fighting spirit is high. They have an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    Seeing that the soldiers guarding the city were actually using Antique Iron swords, and they were not equipped with blood guns, Xiong Jingbian was a little surprised and wondered if he had come to the ancient blood world.


    It''s incredible that everything here is so retro.


    In contrast, the soldiers in Apple village, who are guarding the two, are all dressed in fierce clothes and bright armor. They are wearing the latest blood sucking blade purchased by the Nanming family at their waists, and each of them has two short spears in the back. They look majestic and energetic.


    Neat and clean streets crisscross, a long river of blue waves winding across the whole Yingling city.


    Shen Jianxin and his party passed through the famous big stone bridge in the middle of the city and finally stood in front of Duke Yingyan''s mansion.


    The Duchy is nominally the highest administrative unit of the whole Yingyan County, but its architectural style is also simple and generous, which reveals a sense of simplicity.

 Chapter 1072

    Two rows of blood bamboos were planted in front of Duke Yingyan''s mansion. They grow luxuriantly, and their shadows are slanting and swaying.


    "Better eat without meat than live without bamboo!" I didn''t expect to meet such a elegant place in such a small place of the blood world.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other and both feel that this place is too comfortable.


    The door of the Duke''s mansion was open, and the people of Yingyan were in two rows. Unexpectedly, a big banner was put up, which said "welcome to commander Shen, deputy commander Xiong and his entourage".


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian walked side by side into Duke Yingyan''s mansion.


    It seems that Ying Yan''s intelligence work is in place, even Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian''s names are clear.


    After entering Duke Yingyan''s mansion, there is a school yard, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    The Yingyan clan has gathered in the school field, with hundreds of people.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian hold their heads high and stride forward.


    Most of the Yingyan people were wearing blue or white robes, which had the ancient style of the Oriental blood clan. With the unique appearance of the blood clan, Shen Jianxin had the feeling of returning to the Imperial College of the Ming Dynasty.


    It''s true that the people of Yingyan actually have some scholarly spirit, or a kind of literati style.


    This kind of temperament greatly increased Shen Jianxin''s favor. After approaching the crowd, he scanned around to try to find the core of the crowd.


    "Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian of Chuang Wangjun came to visit." Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian cheered together.


    At this time, a handsome and thin old man appeared in the crowd. He arched his hand casually and said, "I don''t know how the Chuang Wang army plans to deal with our Yingyan family?"


    The old man''s tone was haughty, and his words were even more straightforward, with a great strength.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a faint smile: "Yingyan county is now unified, and only Yingyan county has not yet made a statement. If you are willing to surrender, you are naturally a family, regardless of each other. The other two nationalities should have, and you will have nothing less."


    "If we don''t want to be submissive, we''ll fight until you''re done!" Shen Jianxin said quickly.


    The old man was stunned. He probably didn''t expect that the other side was more direct than himself. He turned his eyes twice and asked, "you are the unification of Yingyan County, OK! The old man asked you, after the unification, where should Yingyan county go? Do you have a plan? "


    This question means that Shen Jianxin, as the head of a county, is competent.


    I''m afraid even three-year-old children know that it''s easy to fight, but it''s hard to sit. After the unification of Yingyan County, what kind of policy should be implemented is related to the daily life of all the people in the whole area, and how to guarantee the interests of these big families.


    If you live well, the people will not resist. If you live well, the people will support you. This is an irrefutable truth, which can be applied in any era.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and replied: "after the unification of Yingyan County, I will re plan the business of the three families. Each family specializes in its own field, develops production internally, changes the current low production structure of farmers, and gives full play to the resource advantages of Yingyan county."


    "Externally, I will personally go to the metropolis to visit aristocratic families, establish upper class diplomacy, and implement the policy of long-distance and short-term attack on the territory near Yingyan county. I will attract, threaten, encroach on and gradually expand. Within ten years, I will double the territory of Yingyan County, fully expand the financial resources and at least triple the military strength."


    "Well said!" Before the voice fell, the old man of the Yingyan clan had already clapped his knees and cried loudly.


    "To tell you the truth, we have been studying and planning in Yingyan County for hundreds of years, and we have basically thought of all the ways you just mentioned. We can say everything else, but I want to ask for some advice." The old man nodded and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "old man, but it''s OK to say so."


    "As long as you can unify Yingyan County, you can basically achieve what you just said, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. How to improve the productivity of farmers? We have also tried to purchase the latest agricultural machinery, but the improvement of productivity is not much. Because those farmers have no enthusiasm at all. As long as they have a bite of food, they will never work more. "


    What the old man said is an important problem facing Yingyan county and even the whole blood world.


    The polarization is very serious. In those metropolises, science and technology are more and more developed and extravagant, but the agricultural areas are more and more backward. They have become two completely different worlds, one for heaven and the other for hell.


    But the connection between the two worlds could not be separated. Without agricultural transportation, the blood world would have been on the verge of energy shortage, and soon it would be even more inadequate.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, turned around and said, "tell them, what was your previous occupation?"


    Behind them, the 36 soldiers roared out: "farmer!"


    "Good. Where is your home? When will you join the army? " Shen Jianxin asked again.


    "Apple village!"


    "Our home is in Apple village!


    "I just joined the army last month!"


    "I''m older than you. I''ve been in the army for two months!" Thirty six soldiers began to shout.


    Hearing the shouts of these soldiers, the people of Yingyan were surprised.


    In their impression, the blood clan farmers are a group of lifeless, walking corpses. How can they be soldiers?


    What''s more, all these soldiers have enough air and are not timid. At first sight, they are useful teachers. How can they be taken on by farmers who have only been in the army for a month or two?


    "You, what the hell are you doing?" The old man couldn''t understand, so he had to ask.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult to transform a person or even a group of people. As long as you give them hope, they will cheer up on their own. The difficulty is that the superior is willing to give them this opportunity. "


    "To be honest with you, I have started to set up schools in the territory of the Nanming family and the Suluo family, so that the descendants of farmers can read, learn knowledge and understand the world."


    Shen Jianxin only said half of this explanation, but he didn''t say the other half, because it was a big secret for the Chuang King army to start, and it was not suitable for these nobles to know for the time being.


    Although only half of them are listening to the ears of the old people and the people of Yingyan, it''s not as if they are full of thunder and thought-provoking.


    This is a strange idea for the first time. In the world of blood race, the rank of nobility has always been respected. There has never been equality and freedom, and no one will consider allowing the descendants of those humble farmers to read.


    "All right! I understand! It''s not as smart as an unknown boy who has been pondering for hundreds of years in the sea of books. "


    Although he could not refute Shen Jianxin''s truth, he did not admit that he was on the right track. He was just cranky.


    It''s funny that the old man was confused all his life, but he didn''t expect that the man he was belittling was a hero who was only half a step away from unifying Yingyan county.


    "Well, what''s your decision in Yingyan county?" Shen Jianxin was not interested in making trouble with these poor people, so he asked directly.


    The old man shook his head and said with a wry smile, "we are just scholars who have no power to bind a chicken. We can''t do anything about Yingyan county. The real master is coming. Tell him yourself


    After that, the old man went away with a group of blood scholars. On the huge campus, only Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were left, and there were 36 Apple village soldiers behind.


    "Something''s wrong! Be careful, everyone Xiong Jing side faintly feel each other leave too hasty, this situation is not good, hurriedly shout a way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of blood soldiers poured out from all directions and surrounded the school yard like a tide.


    The blood was rolling, and a great spirit of killing rose to the sky.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian look at each other and know that the meat is coming.


    It seems that Yingyan county is not willing to accept it after all. It''s Wenbi. Now it''s time to fight.

 Chapter 1073

    Xiong Jing yelled and drew his sword. The blood of the Marquis burst out all around him. He was not afraid of the enemies from all directions.


    Thirty six peasant soldiers behind him were not afraid. Instead, they were full of fighting spirit. They drew out their double spears from their backs and stared at the front.


    "Boy, that was good! Why don''t you just surrender to my Yingyan family! If you help us unify Yingyan County, you can also implement your policy. " There was a thundering voice in the air.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian turned pale at the same time.


    Because they all heard from the sound that there was a huge amount of blood in it. It was as big as a lake and it was very terrible.


    I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the Yingyan clan. Even if they were not the grand duke, they were not far away.


    A blood group came from the air, and suspended in front of them.


    This man has a full face and beard, thick hands and big feet, and strong bones, which is quite different from the normal aesthetic of the blood clan. However, from his body, he exudes a huge wave of blood, which is terrifying.


    "The second Duke of Yingyan family, Yingfeng is here! The two young people are not ready to be caught, which will save my grandfather''s energy. " Roared the bearded man.


    It''s true that there are two Dukes in the Yingyan family. No wonder they are the rulers of Yingyan county.


    But I don''t know why, the second Duke''s reputation is not obvious, even in the database of Suluo and Nanming families.


    No one would have thought that he was the Duke of Ying Yan''s family if it had not been for the Great Duke of Ying Feng.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and felt some unusual breath from his opponent''s blood.


    "You are not pure blood! You have an alien smell. " Shen Jianxin deliberately cheated the other side.


    However, with this remark, the Great Duke suddenly turned pale and angry. He rushed to Shen Jianxin like a sharp arrow.


    The other side became angry and launched an attack regardless of everything. However, it was a good time for Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian.


    In a flash, the Duke of Yingfeng was already in front of Shen Jianxin, with a straight blow.


    His fists seemed to break through the layers of space, slow and fast. He made a clear track in the space and hit Shen Jianxin''s face.


    When you reach the realm of the grand duke, you don''t need to use combat skills to deal with opponents whose rank is lower than your own. You can destroy them directly with strength and speed.


    Bang! Boom! Shen Jianxin seemed to be hit by the siege hammer and fell on his back.


    And at the same time that he flies out, Xiong Jing''s side suddenly explodes. His knife is as light as snow, and he wipes it on his opponent''s waist.


    This knife is not only fierce but also accurate, and contains all Xiong Jingbian''s blood and energy. Although it bursts out in a concentrated way, it is more concentrated than the opponent''s, though it is a bit slower.


    Even the blood sucking blade in his hand seemed to be burning, with the blazing flame and the absolute momentum of burning everything.


    Hiss! This knife cut into Ying Fengyang''s waist firmly. The blade went into the meat and collided with each other''s ribs. It made a sound of gold and iron clacking.


    Ying Feng raised a strange cry, and his body swayed rapidly. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place, and suddenly appeared in the air.


    If it''s not for the faint smell of blood from the blade, Xiong Jingbian almost thinks that he didn''t cut the other side.


    The strength of the Grand Duke is really unfathomable. He can even avoid this inevitable attack. Moreover, the strength of this guy''s body just now is much stronger than that of the blood clan of the same level. He is not an easy target to deal with.


    Shen Jianxin got up from the ground, dusted the dust off his body and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Just now, he deliberately showed weakness and fought hard to get a punch from the other side. Then, with the blood gas whirlpool and the double locking of the sword prison world, he won the best opportunity for Xiong Jingbian to break out.


    But I didn''t expect that the guy''s body was as hard as iron, which was far beyond the two people''s estimation, so I couldn''t kill him with a knife. I just hurt each other.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian had already discussed on their way to Duke Yingyan''s mansion, just in case there were strong people in the Duke''s mansion, so they specially set up this killing game. Unexpectedly, they underestimated each other.


    However, the second-largest Duke of yingfengyang was far more frightened than the two.


    As a grand duke, he almost capsized in the sewer. If he had no blood of the black horn clan, he would have been killed on the spot.


    Even if the grand duke has the blood fog to mend his body, how can he be compensated without a corresponding backhand?


    For a moment, the Duke of England was extremely alert to these two little boys.


    "I advise you to surrender! Otherwise, no one can get out of the Grand Duchess today! " Yingfeng shouts harshly.


    Shen Jianxin looked at him with contempt and said with a smile, "if you are sure, you won''t be so far away! If you don''t believe me, try to get closer and see if I don''t chop off your head and kick it! "


    There are so many blood experts, all heard Shen Jianxin''s words, all people''s eyes are strange.


    Because the Great Duke of yingfengyang was eight feet away from the other side, so he didn''t dare to get close to him. He was afraid that he would be stabbed for some reason just like before.


    The Duke of Yingfeng said coldly, "if you don''t get to the Yellow River, you will never die. If you don''t see the coffin, you will never cry! If you want to die and understand, I''ll help you! "


    "Brother, please go out of the pass!" The Duke of England suddenly gave up his drink, which rang throughout the Duke''s mansion.


    He has a big brother? Who is his big brother? Great?


    Without waiting for Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian to have doubts in their hearts, they only heard a clear roar from the backyard of Duke Yingyan''s mansion.


    This howling sound is like a dragon chant. It''s very clear. It''s full of breath. It''s spread in one breath and shocked hundreds of miles.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the school field, standing side by side with yingfengyang, and his momentum was stronger than that of him.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were surprised when they saw this man appear.


    Because the man who suddenly appeared in the school field turned out to be Duke Yingyan himself, who had a lot of friends with them.


    Duke Yingyan didn''t die? This man is really cunning. He retreats from the swamp of blood, but he leaves his weapons in place, which makes people mistakenly think that he has been killed.


    No, he must have been seriously injured at that time, so he deliberately hid it. Otherwise, he could have jumped out and snatched the bloody eye mushroom.


    One idea after another flashed through Shen Jianxin''s mind, thinking about countermeasures.


    The current situation can be said to be extremely bad. A big Duke has already been extremely difficult. Now there is a real big Duke of Yingyan, and the soldiers of Yingyan are surrounded by him. This so-called cooperation is obviously a big kill.


    "You two boys are really capable. In such a short period of time, you have done what the Duke has never been able to do. Unify Yingyan County, young people have ambition, very good


    Yingyan big Duke and Yan Yue''s smile way, don''t seem to be to want to hand soon appearance at all.


    "I don''t want to kill you if I don''t really have a choice! Kneel down! Surrender to me, pledge allegiance to me in public, and you and your men will live. " The Duke of Yingyan put away his smile and cheered majestically.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are shoulder to shoulder. Needless to say, they know that there will be a fierce battle next. They have no choice!


    "Break through!" Shen Jianxin yelled.


    The thirty-six Apple village soldiers standing behind Shen Jianxin suddenly burst out and threw out their spears.


    One shot, they didn''t even have time to change their breath, and then another shot.


    In a flash, 72 short spears across the air, like iron rain fell on the Southeast Yingyan soldiers.


    Just for a moment, the Southeast Yingyan soldiers were shot down like wheat grain in the field.


    "You go first!" Shen Jianxin strides forward, two steps in front of Duke Yingyan and Duke yingfengyang, and directly opens the world of sword prison.

 Chapter 1074

    Shen Jianxin wanted to directly stop the two Dukes with his own strength.


    The world of sword prison started abruptly, and hundreds of sword ideas broke through the air, stabbing the two Dukes trapped in the field from all directions.


    This move is open and aboveboard, but it is impeccable. It can only be shaken by strength.


    The two Dukes did not expect that under such strong pressure, the other side even said to fight without hesitation. This kind of fierce fighting style is quite different from the blood clan.


    All of a sudden, the sword was like snow all over the sky. It went to the two Dukes without thinking.


    I saw that the Great Duke of Yingfeng blows like the wind, and waves a lot of fists around his body. Shengsheng defeats his close sword.


    The Duke of the blood clan is powerful, and his strength and speed are far superior to those of the marquis. It''s no surprise that he can make such an action.


    Under the bombardment of thousands of swords, Duke Yingyan''s performance is just like his character. He is calm and seemingly insipid, but every step is just right. You never know how many cards and moves he has.


    All the swordsmanship close to Duke Yingyan was crushed by his bodyguard. It seems that this level of swordsmanship can''t hurt him at all.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect the sword prison world to kill the two dukes. He just wanted to trap them and fight for some escape time for everyone.


    Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin are interlinked. While the latter rushes to the two dukes, Xiong Jingbian has already swung his sword to the southeast, because under the impact of the spear rain, there are loopholes in the defense there, which is the easiest to break through.


    As long as he breaks through the siege, Xiong Jingbian is confident in Shen Jian''s speed. He will catch up and rush out.


    Xiong Jingbian, a fierce general, attacked hard. He was really defeated. He didn''t have a general under his command. He fought out of the encirclement and broke through a bloody path.


    However, when he looked back, he was almost stunned on the spot.


    Because the 36 Apple village warriors didn''t rush out with him. Instead, they waved weapons one after another and killed the two dukes.


    Maybe these farmers have been soldiers for a short time, and they don''t know how to obey orders absolutely. Maybe in their hearts, the safety of Lord Shen is above everything else, far beyond their lives. So how can they leave Lord Shen and escape first?


    Thirty six warriors of Apple village, they burst out the strongest blood at the same time, and attacked the two Dukes in a fearless manner.


    It was a fight between the peasants and the nobles, and even more a fight for freedom for the slaves. They summoned up their courage and bravely launched an attack, ignoring the prestige of the grand duke.


    Even the two great Dukes were startled. In their eyes, these low-level blood soldiers should be like ants. As long as they were oppressed, they would crawl on the ground and shiver.


    However, what they see in their eyes are excited faces, all of which are the challengers of the following rules.


    That''s the amazing Kung Fu. Thirty six brave soldiers rushed in front of the two dukes and smashed them with swords and guns.


    Shen Jianxin''s world of sword prison certainly won''t hurt his own people, so he had to attack them with more crazy sword intention and hold the hands and feet of the two dukes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two Dukes were attacked dozens of times. Although these low-level blood level farmers only cut their clothes and could not hurt their strong bodies, they were still embarrassed by their extremely rude behavior.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" The Duke''s face turned red and he was completely angry.


    He beat his blood to the extreme. He waved his fists tightly. All the enemies who were close to him were smashed out without exception.


    But he still felt very ashamed, because the attack of these ants made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He is the grand duke, how can he get entangled with these weak ants?


    In contrast, Duke Yingyan seems to be very satisfied with the status quo, because he thinks that with these ants, the eccentric young man seems to be easier to deal with.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t show too much excitement about the crazy actions of these apple villagers. Instead, he took out the longhuang gun and raised the muzzle inch by inch.


    When Prince Yingyan saw the Dragon Emperor gun, he could not help but feel a little bit surprised, because the memory of the Dragon Emperor gun was too uncomfortable.


    Suluo, a lunatic, was controlled by the bloody eye mushroom. He shot hundreds of guns at the Duke of Yingyan with this damned gun. Naturally, this experience was very unpleasant for him.


    Now, being pointed at by this damned gun again, even if Duke Yingyan''s temperament is calm again, he can''t help it.


    "Don''t give him a bird! It''s just a broken gun. He doesn''t have any chance! " Yingfeng raised the Duke''s fierce anger.


    Indeed, in the face of the joint attack of the two Grand Dukes, not to mention Shen Jianxin, a descendant without a title, even the real Grand Dukes would hate on the spot.


    "I have recorded your sacrifice today! Your descendants will no longer be slaves from generation to generation! " Shen Jianxin said lightly.


    The soldiers of Apple village, who were surrounded by the two Grand Dukes, heard these words, and their faces showed sacred and solemn expressions, as if Shen Jianxin was their God, and they were listening to God''s will.


    Their ancestors have been cheap slaves, and their agricultural status is slavery. If there is a chance to let their descendants get rid of slavery, they are willing to pay their lives for it, and they are willing to die without regret.


    "Personally, I don''t like being sacrificed. Because in my opinion, even the two Grand Dukes are not worth the lives of so many soldiers. People should be born equal, shouldn''t they? " Shen Jianxin raises the muzzle of the gun, light way.


    "What are you talking about? With these ants? I can kill as many as I have! " Yingfeng said loudly.


    Prince Yingyan''s whole body was full of blood and energy. He was like a large shadow. He protected his whole body and said with a frown, "what do you want to say?"


    "If you add the destruction of the whole Yingyan clan, I still think it''s not enough, not enough!" Shen Jianxin said the last word and pulled the trigger resolutely.


    The Dragon Emperor''s gun erupted with anger and shot at the two Dukes at the same time.


    Two blood bullets penetrated the space at high speed, and in an instant, they came to the faces of the two dukes.


    Duke Yingyan didn''t feel the strong breath from the blood bullet. For him, the blood bullet was not even as powerful as Suluo''s Madman''s bullet.


    However, when this ordinary blood bomb explodes in the air, an indescribable sense of crisis suddenly arises from the mind of Duke Yingyan.


    It''s a tremor of biological instinct, and every cell in the body is giving the most serious warning.


    Either run or die! Duke Yingyan finally changed his face and retreated sharply, because he knew what was in the blood bomb!


    If it is said that the blood bullet with the flavor of the blood clan grand duke can cause some small damage to the grand duke, then the blood bullet shot from the muzzle of a grand duke is the weapon that really threatens the grand duke.


    Therefore, although the little guy opposite was holding the Dragon King gun, neither the Duke of Yingyan nor the Duke of Yingfeng took it seriously, because they knew very well that the other side was not the Duke. Although they had strong means, they could not hurt them as the Duke.


    However, these two blood bombs are very special, because Shen Jianxin filled enough looting ashes in them. He used the Space folding technology of blood clan to fill a large number of looting ashes in the blood bombs, and then fired them with the Dragon Emperor gun.


    Peng! Pengpeng!


    The bullets did not cause direct damage, but made a large number of looting dust diffuse in the whole space, and immediately enveloped the whole school yard.


    Xiong Jingbian wanted to rush into the school yard again, but at the same time, when he saw these terrible looting ashes reappear in the world, he immediately stopped. He could not help retreating, retreating again, and retreating to a relatively safe distance.


    This kind of looting ash, which is produced only when the bloody eye mushroom dies, can be said to be the nemesis of the blood clan. Except Shen Jianxin, who is not the existence of the blood clan, almost all the known blood clan will be affected to varying degrees.

 Chapter 1075

    The first ones who were affected by the looting were the strong men of the blood clan in Duke Yingyan''s mansion. When they were attacked by the looting, they were crazy and attacked all the living creatures around them.


    On the contrary, the soldiers from Apple village are a little more sober than the other side, perhaps because of their obsession. Although they also attack like crazy, the other side of the attack is basically aristocratic and does not attack their own people.


    This time, the strong people of the blood clan in Duke Yingyan''s mansion fell down like wheat in the wheat field.


    That''s all right. The key is the two dukes. They are at the core of the ash robbery. They are both affected by the ash robbery.


    Duke Yingyan''s eyes became very dark, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. His eyes looking at Yingfeng Yang were very strange.


    At the next moment, the Duke of Yingyan burst out with a fist. While his strength broke through the air, his body retreated quickly and seemed to want to leave the battlefield.


    However, unfortunately, he is in the world of Shen Jianxin''s sword prison. It is not easy for him to get away.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind moved and condensed 36 swords. The swords were all attached with spiritual power and sealed the way of Duke Yingyan.


    The Duke of Yingyan had lost his mind. With his last wisp of wisdom, he managed to escape.


    Unfortunately, Shen Jianxin''s body instinctively chose the direction to avoid the spiritual sword.


    And almost at the same time, he was attacked by the Duke of Yingyan, and the Duke of Yingfeng had been chased fiercely.


    The Duke of yingfengyang was obviously the first time to encounter the strange thing of robbing ash, which was naturally restrained from the blood clan. Almost immediately, he was directly fascinated by his mind, and his blood was boiling. He started to attack the moving living creatures by instinct.


    The Duke of Yingyan is undoubtedly the best prey in yingfengyang''s eyes at the moment.


    "No, don''t lose yourself!" Duke Yingyan roared in horror.


    Then, the two Dukes collided with each other fiercely.


    The fight between the two great Dukes was earth shaking. Under the collision of blood and gas, the aftereffects of the collision alone caused great casualties.


    Shen Jianxin had already put away the world of sword prison, instead, he used his stealth magic power to hide in silence.


    It''s no joke to be hit by the grand duke if you are careless.


    The two great Dukes of the same clan fought crazily, and all kinds of tricks for pressing the bottom of the box seemed to come out without money. Shen Jianxin was dazzled and dazzled.


    The power of the ash bomb is really strong, but fortunately there are two Dukes in Prince Yingyan''s mansion. Otherwise, there is only one dukes and no match. When he kills all his opponents, maybe he will know.


    However, Shen Jianxin couldn''t save the soldiers in Apple village. They had been killed and injured in a round of fighting just now. Now they were involved in the battle between the two dukes, and the whole army was destroyed in the face of several people.


    However, the blood clan strongmen in Duke Yingyan''s mansion were killed and injured more, and the scene was completely out of control. Nearly 100 blood clan elites were buried in a fratricidal battle for no reason.


    I believe that even if the Yingyan family survives, it will not be able to recover the momentum of that year. The elite of the family has lost so much that it is almost empty. There are no more than a few people left.


    The two Dukes were still fighting fiercely. Wherever they went, the whole Dukes'' house was almost destroyed by the bombardment.


    Last time, in order to save people, Shen Jianxin missed the battle between the two dukes. This time, he was close by. He saw it clearly.


    Compared with the Duke, the power of the Great Duke of the blood clan is just two species.


    The power and speed of the grand duke far exceeded those of the Marquises, and the most terrible thing was their blood. It seemed that they could inspire a continuous stream of power at any time. Coupled with the magic power of incarnating blood fog, they were almost invincible.


    It''s hard to imagine what could hurt them other than the power of the Archduke''s peers.


    Shen Jianxin secretly assessed that even if he used the most powerful attack, he might not be able to kill the Duke.


    It seems that their strength needs to be improved as soon as possible, otherwise it is difficult to gain a foothold in the blood world.


    Now in Yingyan County, we can be regarded as having a foothold. We also have tens of thousands of troops. If we are not strong enough, we can easily lose all of them.


    In Shen Jianxin''s spare time to think about the future, the battle between the two Dukes seemed to be about to separate.


    As the head of Yingyan''s family, the Duke of Yingyan fell to the disadvantage. He was oppressed by Yingfeng and couldn''t lift his head.


    This is a little strange! But Shen Jianxin soon figured out the truth.


    Duke Yingyan and Duke Suluo had no idea how to escape from the battle. Maybe he had defeated Duke Suluo directly, but he also suffered a very serious internal injury. Now let him fight another battle with the Duke in a crazy state, and he will not be able to do it.


    The Grand Duchess'' mansion has now been razed to the ground by the two Grand Dukes, with broken walls and corpses everywhere.


    Xiong Jingbian cleverly retreated to a corner in the distance, paying close attention to the changes of the war situation.


    Boom! The Duke of Yingyan was injured by Yingfeng Yang. He slapped his middle abdomen with one claw. His flesh and blood were flying, and even his inner organs were broken.


    And Yingfeng Yang''s half cheek was also beaten by the Duke of Yingyan, and the nasal bone was broken. Even the best plastic surgeon could not recover.


    The two great Dukes'' blood spilled on the earth, and they had reached the end of the bitter battle, and their physical strength and vitality had been exhausted to the extreme.


    The appearance of Duke Yingyan was obviously more miserable. The blood in his body had been lost to a terrible level. Every time he moved, he had to leave a trail stained by blood on the ground.


    Yingfengyang gradually occupied the absolute upper hand, his crazy fist claw every hit will cause extremely terrible damage.


    Just when Shen Jianxin thought that Duke Yingyan would die, the situation suddenly changed.


    Duke Yingyan''s figure shook slightly twice. He not only stood still, but also seemed to make a wise move.


    He didn''t rush up to fight with each other again and again as before, but kicked on the ground and raised a large circle of dust.


    Although this little detail had little actual effect, Shen Jianxin was shocked to know that Duke Yingyan should have recovered his mind.


    A big Duke who fell into madness and a big Duke who regained his sense are really incomparable in combat power.


    Shen Jianxin is also quietly observing this change. He is thinking about a very important question: how long can the effect of robbing ashes last, and under what conditions will it fail?


    This problem is not recorded in the ancient books of the blood clan, and the blood eye mushroom has not been mentioned, so Shen Jianxin can only explore it slowly.


    If the two Grand Dukes wake up at the same time, they have to run away.


    The soldiers are dangerous and fierce. If they are careless, they will be involved in the disaster. However, Shen Jianxin still intends to stick to the end, observe and understand the first-hand data, and will never give up until the last moment.


    Sure enough, Duke Yingyan really regained his mind. When he raised the dust all over the sky to block the other party''s sight, he suddenly silenced and hid his blood completely.


    It turns out that he can do the same thing! Shen Jianxin was surprised. The Duke''s fighting was clever and powerful. If they had not lost their senses and let them fight each other, they would have been very difficult to deal with.


    It seems that the Great Duke of England still hasn''t regained his mind and is still under the influence of looting ashes. He suddenly lost his opponent, which made him burst out several bloody cannons, which made his surroundings even worse.


    Shen Jianxin was almost hit by this kind of undifferentiated attack. He quickly shrank back and hid behind a broken wall.


    All of a sudden, he looked up and saw that Duke Yingyan had floated into the sky. He had a strange object in his hand. It looked like a black ox horn, aiming at Duke yingfengyang below.

 Chapter 1076

    "Yingfengyang, you are crazy. No wonder I am!" After murmuring a few words, Duke Yingyan injected his blood into the black ox horn.


    The horn turned red and glowing, while the Duke of Yingfeng was struck by lightning. He suddenly stopped without warning, like cutting wood.


    Then, a large number of cracks appeared on the horn of the bull in the hands of Duke Yingyan.


    Almost at the same time, the same crack appeared on the hard iron body of the Duke of yingfengyang, and it was obvious on his face.


    Bang! Bang bang! WOW!


    Ying Fengyang''s body was like a porcelain doll that had been hammered. It was broken everywhere, and the blood flowed to the ground under his feet along those cracks.


    All of a sudden, Ying Feng Yang opened his eyes wide, his eyes seemed to be clear again. He suddenly looked up and saw the big Duke Ying Yan and the corner in his opponent''s hand.


    "No, no!" Ying Feng Yang''s face was full of panic, showing the extreme expression of timidity, and screamed.


    Duke Ying Yan shook his head expressionless and said, "it''s too late!"


    "Brother, believe me! I''ve always listened to you. It wasn''t my intention just now Ying Feng Yang explained loudly that his fists were bleeding, and his fingers and claws were all flesh and blood of himself and his opponent.


    "It''s no use. I''ve lit your horn. Besides, I''m not your brother. Remember, you''re a bastard left by the black horn tribe. Go with the wind


    Before the words were heard, the black ox horn in the hands of Duke Yingyan burst into pieces, and Yingfeng Yang below also turned into a pile of meat, and his body collapsed completely.


    When Shen Jianxin heard the conversation between the two brothers, he was shocked.


    Is yingfengyang a black horn? Is a big blood Duke a black horn? What the hell is going on? Be sure to find out!


    To find out this, the Duke of Yingyan is the best one.


    Shen Jianxin, keeping invisible, raised Chengying sword and jumped to the back of Duke Yingyan.


    Now is the best time to take his life while he is ill!


    Shen Jianxin took the head of Duke Yingyan.


    Chengyan sword, without a trace of energy fluctuations, perfectly combines with the surrounding world, bringing the art of assassination to the extreme.


    The Duke of Yingyan didn''t respond. He was cut into the neck by Chengying sword, and the sword edge fell down to take off his head.


    Not far away, Xiong Jingbian only saw that the big tent blood suddenly came out of Duke Yingyan''s neck, and the other side''s head was almost cut off. He was so nervous that he even missed a beat of his heart.


    Of course, he knew it was Shen Jianxin''s hands and feet. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. But he didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin''s methods are so strange that it''s impossible to defend.


    How did you know that Duke Yingyan''s head was cut off, but his face showed a smile that he thought he had got the trick.


    In a flash, a sudden change.


    The Duke of Yingyan, who had his neck cut open, suddenly turned his whole back into a sea of blood, rushing out, and the blood waves beat hard on the void behind the square.


    Strange to say, after the blood wave had been shot, a clear blood shadow appeared in the air, holding a long sword, motionless behind the Duke of Yingyan.


    Duke Yingyan''s head was suspended in the air, but his body seemed to be pulled away from his spirit and spirit, and quickly shrunk a lot.


    "I have you at last! Ha ha, in the place closest to success, it''s often the easiest time to relax your vigilance. " Duke Yingyan had only one head left, but he still maintained strong self-confidence and laughed.


    Below Xiong Jing side see this scene, immediately frightened, anti grip knife, regardless of all rushed to the Duke of Ying Yan.


    Unfortunately, his speed was still a little late. Prince Yingyan''s head twisted, and his eyes glowed with blood, shining straight on the blood shadow behind him.


    Bang! The bloody shadow with the long sword was broken to pieces. Except for the solid shadow sword, all the other parts were broken.


    The power of the grand duke''s killing move is so terrible that he will never give any chance to the other side.


    As for the Marquis of the blood clan who was coming, in the eyes of Duke Yingyan, it was just a rash of mustard ringworm, far less than the invisible boy, who was the enemy of his life.


    Xiong Jing side has not rushed to the front, just feel a heart suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley.


    The Great Duke of the blood clan is really unfathomable. Who knows that he can still survive after his head is cut off, and he deliberately uses himself as a bait and finally deceives Shen Jianxin.


    At this moment, Xiong Jing''s eyes are red and he is determined to die. He just wants to fight with the other side to see if he can fight for his good friend.


    Although Prince Yingyan had only one head left, he still didn''t pay attention to the Marquis with the knife. A smile of disdain appeared on his face.


    "Come on! Come to offer your blood and gather your body for me! You mole ants are mole ants after all! How can you offend my majesty The Duke of England grinned grimly, with a triumphant look on his face.


    Just when his pride and contentment had reached the peak, he suddenly felt that his scalp was tight, as if five iron bars had fastened on his head and easily lowered his noble Duke''s head.


    "I still don''t have a long memory! What are you proud of? In the place closest to success, it is often the easiest time to relax your vigilance. You said that? Then I''ll give it back to you! "


    Shen Jianxin''s clear and sweet voice came from the air. Xiong Jing''s body suddenly stagnated, and he almost fell to the ground with a knife.


    But the voice heard in the ears of the Duke of England was like a devil whispering in his ears, full of fear and loss.


    "Why? Why not die? "


    Duke Yingyan only felt that his head was in great pain. The little power left was passing quickly. His vitality was also passing away. There was not much time left for him to stay in the world.


    Shen Jianxin''s five fingers clasped the tianlinggai of Duke Yingyan and poured the power of spirit into it. While killing each other''s will to survive, he tried to read each other''s memory.


    For Shen Jianxin at this stage, the memory of a grand duke is absolutely precious to the utmost.


    Although these blood clans are powerful and nearly immortal, their fighting skills are still a little rough. Shen Jianxin, an experienced veteran in the world, thinks that they are still raw eggs!


    Just now, the figure holding Chengying sword and sneaking attack was not Shen Jianxin at all, but Shen Jianxin''s substitute condensed by his spirit.


    The body of spirit and soul is equivalent to one''s own separation. Although it consumes a lot of power of spirit and soul, it is very cost-effective to protect the safety of the subject.


    Therefore, the unfortunate Duke Yingyan''s killing move was mistakenly hit by the vice car. After being consumed again, he was easily controlled by Shen Jianxin.


    In the weak state of Duke Yingyan at the moment, Shen Jianxin, with the power of his spirit, easily intruded into his sea of knowledge and retrieved a lot of useful memories.


    After repeatedly searching the memory of the grand duke, the other side was dying, and even the fire of the spirit was about to go out.


    Shen Jianxin took back the power of the spirit. With five fingers and a bang, he squeezed the head of Duke Yingyan.


    Pitifully, the nominal ruler of Yingyan county came to such a miserable end.


    Not only did the Duke of Yingyan die, but the whole Yingyan mansion was razed to the ground, and the Yingyan family was almost wiped out.


    When the news came back to Nanming and Suluo, everyone was astonished.


    Especially when they knew that Duke Yingyan was not dead, they joined hands with another Duke to try to kill Lord Shen and Lord Xiong, but they were killed by them, and their heads were rolling. They all took a cold breath in their heart, thinking that their original decision was really brilliant.


    After Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian returned to the camp, they immediately announced that they would confiscate all the land and property of Duke Yingyan''s mansion, reward them on merit, and enfeoffment them to the soldiers of Chuang Wang''s army.


    After this battle, Shen Jianxin''s mentality was also touched.


    When he entered the blood world in the early days, he had no feelings for the life and death of these blood groups. But as time went on, the deeper he dealt with the blood group, the more he found that they were no different from the human race. They were all creatures with love and hate, and there was no essential difference.


    In particular, this time, the 36 Apple village warriors'' behavior of sacrificing their lives and forgetting their death made Shen Jianxin unable to look directly at them and deeply touched.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin ordered people to build a huge monument on the site of Duke Yingyan''s mansion to commemorate the 36 soldiers who died in Apple village.


    As soon as the news came out, all the soldiers of the king''s army vowed to die. In particular, apple villagers and those farmers who joined the army were extremely grateful, and their loyalty reached an unprecedented height.


    At this point, there is no rival in Yingyan County, and the unification of Yingyan county has become a matter of no suspense.

 Chapter 1077

    Compared with the unity of Yingyan County, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian paid more attention to the information they got from the brain of Duke Yingyan.


    Through this information, a large amount of blood crystals and strategic materials were seized from the underground of Duke Yingyan''s mansion. The key is to get information about the black horn tribe.


    It turns out that the Duke of yingfengyang, who was killed by the Duke of Yingyan, was actually born to a noble daughter of Yingyan''s family. The noble daughter was first robbed by the black horn clan, and then was rescued by accident after she became pregnant, so she gave birth to yingfengyang.


    Ying Fengyang had two blood lineages, the blood clan and the black horn clan, since he was a child. This is a special case of breaking the reproductive isolation between the two races, so he showed great fighting talent from childhood.


    In the blood world, the arrogant nobles can never tolerate the appearance of a mixed race hybrid in front of the world, so the Yingyan family secretly raised yingfengyang as the ultimate weapon of the family, brainwashed him from childhood, loyal to the family, loyal to the brother who was trained as the heir.


    This battle is the first battle of yingfengyang, and it is also his ending battle. He has an inviolable weakness in his brother''s hands since he was a child, which is the black horn on his head.


    From the memory of Duke Yingyan, Shen Jianxin knows that the black horn people have two horns since childhood. As long as they saw off one of the horns when they were young and kept in a secret place, the black horn people will never die.


    Even if you suffer irrecoverable damage, or even death, as long as you crush and swallow the preserved young horn, you will be reborn immediately.


    However, if the young horn is destroyed, the black horn clan will collapse and die on the spot.


    Because this yingfengyang is a hybrid of the blood clan and the black horn clan, he only grew a horn when he was a child. After the horn was sawed off, it became his only weakness and was controlled by the so-called brother who had no blood relationship.


    The news about the black point clan has not been known in the blood clan world for thousands of years. The main reason is that the black point clan was expelled by all the major races in the universe and was exiled to the legendary land of the end of the world, and there was no news from then on.


    However, this ignominious contact between Yingyan county and the black horned people was in the past 100 years. That is to say, Shen Jianxin could find the black horned people as long as he followed this clue.


    For the blood world, the black horn may be a long-standing enemy, but for the Terran world, it is an extinct enemy that may break out at any time. The reason why Shen Jianxin came to the blood world is to eliminate this hidden danger.


    Finally, Shen Jianxin gets a clue about the black horn clan. From the memory of the Grand Duke of England, Shen Jianxin finds out that the young lady of Ying Yan''s family met the black horn clan in a special place in the British metropolis and was plundered. Moreover, Ying Yan''s family was also in the British metropolis and was helped by a prince to recapture the clan.


    It seems that Shen Jianxin has made up his mind to go to a big city in England.


    In the next few days, Xiong Jingbian and the senior leaders of all ethnic groups were very busy. Almost everyone didn''t expect that leader Shen and Lord Xiong actually exterminated Ying Yan, leaving an unimaginable vast territory and huge wealth. There was also a huge power vacuum that needed to be filled.


    Including the territory of Yingyan family, almost all the farmers in Yingyan County knew the name of Chuang Wang army and were proud to join the army.


    They even set up a ancestral hall for leader Shen in the countryside and regarded him as the Savior of the peasants. They hoped that God would bless him to win and win.


    Shen Jianxin was speechless when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that in order to flatter Wei Zhongxian, those people would not hesitate to build Shengci for him. Now they even have such treatment. The world is changeable. It''s wonderful!


    Just as the cause of the unification of Yingyan county is in full swing, a luxury flying ship from afar has arrived at the air port of Nanming family.


    Ding! The door of the ship opened, the silver gangway stretched out slowly, and the metal steps on it were spotless. The key was that each step was covered with precious purple orchid fur, which was a luxury of 20 blood crystals, but it was spread on the stepping steps.


    First, four pretty maids of the blood clan moved from the gangway and stood side by side.


    The four maids as like as two peas, and are even the four twins, and each of them holds a large white feather fan.


    The material used for these four feather fans should be one of the special products provided by the Gene Research Institute of metropolis. The feather of blood jade egret is the same good thing that is hard to get. In places like Yingyan County, you can''t even see it, let alone buy it.


    The quadruplet maid shakes the white feather fan at the same time, and the wind is cool, accompanied by the unique musk flavor of blood jade egret, which makes people feel refreshed.


    At this time, a childe peeped out his head from the porthole and looked up at the sky first. Then he covered his forehead with his left palm and said to himself impatiently, "the weather has aged my skin. Alas! After all, it''s a rural area, and the conditions are even more difficult! Why don''t they build an indoor port? "


    Immediately after the landing of this luxury flying ship, the former members of the Nanming family and the present staff of the Chuang Wang army all welcomed it.


    "Hello! Is that Duke George and his entourage A sergeant in charge of port security asked respectfully.


    The boy frowned and his face was filled with disgust.


    The maid standing on the left side suddenly snapped: "unruly things! Is Duke George''s name a taboo that you can freely declare? Where is the Duchess of Nanming? Come out and see you soon. "


    The sergeant was stunned and said angrily, "what is it? I don''t care if you are a duke or a male dog. When you come to Yingyan County, you will abide by the rules of our royal army! "


    The words didn''t fall, the several soldiers of Chuang Wang army standing behind the sergeant all looked like facing the enemy. They choked out their scabbard with their swords and pointed the muzzle of their guns at the comer.


    Several members of the former Nanming family were scared out of their wits. They tried to dissuade them, but they did not dare to step forward.


    When the Great Duke of George saw this scene, several low-ranking soldiers who did not know whether they were knights or not dared to raise their swords and guns to himself. Instead, he laughed.


    "Interesting, really interesting! Your Nanming family is still interesting. It''s not in vain. I''ve come all the way here. " Duke George laughed.


    One of the former Nanming family members next to him said with a bitter face: "Duke George, now there is no Nanming family, only Yingyan county and Chuang Wangjun."


    "What? Are you kidding? " Duke George, smelling a hint of danger, almost turned around and went back to the ship.


    It''s a pity that he''s still a step late, because Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have already stridden forward, and there are still a large number of intrepid soldiers behind him.


    As soon as Duke George saw the battle, his scalp became numb and his face turned white.


    Although he had the title of grand duke, there were too many Marquises and earls present.


    At least a thousand earls, hundreds of marquis and Marquis of honor gathered around them. They all said that ants killed elephants, not to mention big Duke George, who was not a strong little elephant.


    "This is Duke George! It''s been a long time! I''m Shen Jianxin. Nice to meet you. " Shen Jianxin strode forward and smilingly extended his hand to Duke George.


    You don''t have to think about it. This beautiful young man must be the top leader of the army.


    Although Duke George could not see the other side''s title, he spoke highly of this man and held out his palm with great solemnity.


    No matter what the other party''s title is, to have such a formidable army and the loyalty of nearly a thousand earls and Marquises is enough to make Duke George feel inferior.

 Chapter 1078

    As a matter of fact, the Great Duke of George came all the way from the British metropolis to Yingyan county with a selfish heart. He didn''t have much interest in the cousin who had been married, but he was very interested in the resources and land of Yingyan county.


    In fact, he is just a common Duke with mediocre strength among the heroes of George Lanyin''s family. He has neither the right to inherit the family nor the inclination of cultivation resources. Therefore, he came to Yingyan county to earn money for himself in such a rural place.


    However, he never thought that the great Yingyan county would be unified in a short period of half a month, and had such a powerful blood army.


    Then, his arrival, it seems quite embarrassing.


    George knew very well that the other party didn''t dare to touch him. After all, he was also a direct member of the George Lane family. If he died in such a place for no reason, the whole county would not be able to bear the anger from the George Lane family.


    But the problem is, he can''t make any profit!


    He thought that if he came here, he would be able to hold the power of the Nanming family and make a lot of money by relying on the manufacturing and commercial resources of the Nanming family. But now even the Nanming family has been incorporated into the Chuang Wang army. If he wants to intervene again, he can only cover the sky with one hand and subdue the army with strength.


    This is obviously unrealistic. George doesn''t think he has such strength. Besides, if the other side can unify Yingyan County in such a short period of time, it''s impossible that he doesn''t have the fighting power of the grand duke.


    So, George was in a bad mood. He felt that he was too stupid. He went for nothing and came back in vain. He might be taken as a joke.


    "I don''t know why Duke George came to Yingyan county?" Shen Jianxin asked with a simple smile.


    "I, I come to visit. My cousin is here. " Said Duke George reluctantly.


    Since he didn''t want to turn over his face with the other party and put himself in danger, he had to deal with the other party patiently. If the young man in front of him didn''t look very pleasant, George could hardly imagine that he would continue to talk.


    "I see! The Duchess of Nanming, who is now in an important position in my family, should still be working. I''ll call her here Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    "Oh? My cousin is in your army? What position does she hold? " On hearing this, Duke George was immediately interested and asked.


    You know, the blood clan often fought in local areas, but they were all aristocrats and had a long life. Generally, those who died in the war were those low-level soldiers. Those who really had status were defeated. As long as they were willing to bow down, they could hold important positions in each other''s army and regain some power.


    This is also a kind of magnanimous behavior to show the noble temperament between blood groups. If my cousin still has a certain number of troops in her hands, plus her status as a grand duke, she may be able to win more interests.


    The Great Duke of George''s mind was spinning wildly.


    Shen Jianxin did not answer with a smile. Instead, he said casually, "someone has been sent to invite you. Your cousin should be here soon."


    Sir George, seeing that the young leader was not very clear about what he said, became more and more convinced of his conjecture. His cousin was the Marquis of Nanming. She was sure that she had a heavy hand. Even if she was not equal to him, she was not much different. That''s why he was so cautious.


    Shortly after, the Marquis of Nanming rushed to the port. When she saw her cousin whom she had not seen for many years, her eyes turned red.


    Duke George gaped. If he hadn''t been vaguely impressed, he almost didn''t recognize his cousin.


    Because his cousin, the former Marquis of Nanming, was wearing a black and white maid''s dress. Before she could untie her apron, she stood in front of him.


    It was not like a marquis, but a middle-aged cook.


    Such a big gap made Duke George''s eyes almost stare out.


    Unexpectedly, let a marquis be a maid, what does this guy think? What are the basic manners and manners of the nobility?


    Moreover, the Marquis of Nanming appeared with such a face. Isn''t that a slap on her face? At this point, Duke George''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Why don''t you two talk first! We won''t disturb you. I''ll have a dinner for your excellency Duke George later Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    He was very knowledgeable, and with the crowd retreated like a tide, leaving only the Marquis of Nanming and his Royal Highness the Grand Duke of George.


    George was even more surprised and suspicious by the other party''s style. What was more surprising was that the other party didn''t care about the negotiation with his cousin, which showed that he had great self-confidence and was sure to be the grand duke.


    What I doubt is that the other party is so big, what is his mind? Is he really not afraid of the Georges behind him?


    Although he thought a lot, Duke George didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he gave his cousin a noble smile and asked politely, "cousin, long time no see. Are you ok?"


    The Marquis of Nanming had red eyes and shook her head seriously.


    As the Marquis of Nanming, she used to say a lot in Nanming''s family. Now she is reduced to a maid. It''s strange that she feels better.


    "How much strength do you have in Nanming''s house? Can I help you? " Duke George spoke sincerely, but in fact he had completely rejected the cousin in his heart.


    How much strength do you expect her to master? For example, Duke George, who is a figure from the metropolitan aristocratic circle, is good at covering up his mind. He often has a slip of the tongue, which is common.


    "No, nothing! The Nanming family is over! " The Marquis of Nanming murmured to herself.


    "Is there no power? That would be difficult! Has your husband ever left some places like treasure hiding? There are no soldiers. At least we have to have money to do things! "


    Now Duke George had gone straight to the subject, thinking that it would be better to take some profit out of this silly woman''s mouth!


    "It''s no use! The Suluo family also surrendered. It is said that the Yingyan family sent out two dukes and hundreds of marquis to kill him. As a result, the whole Yingyan family was razed to the ground. He''s the devil, we don''t have any chance! " The Marquis of Nanming almost cried to her cousin.


    In the past, she wanted to wait for her cousin to come and suppress Shen Jianxin. But when she learned that the Yingyan family had sent out so many forces, but the whole family was destroyed, she knew that even if her cousin was the grand duke, she was not the opponent of that person.


    It''s hard to describe the strength of that man. Besides, he also controlled the whole Yingyan county.


    Maybe someone in the metropolis can deal with him, but the huge cost of moving that kind of person is beyond the Nanming family and even the whole Yingyan county.


    Hearing this, Duke George was sweating, thinking that if you didn''t inform me earlier, I would not come here!


    The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, not to mention meddling in other people''s power struggle, or leaving Yingyan County as soon as possible.


    As the head of a county, the Duke of England is much more powerful in both power and actual combat power than George. Even he was defeated by the other side. If he is a rambling boy, he wants to fight with the other side on the other side''s territory. Is it possible to win?


    The more Duke George thought about it, the more he felt that he should leave the place as soon as possible. He was not even interested in his cousin''s perfunctory work.


    "In that case, I''ll go back to the big city first. When I report this to the top of my family, they will send someone to deal with this guy." Said Duke George casually.


    How clever the Marquis of Nanming was. As soon as she heard this, she knew that her cousin was going to retreat. He didn''t even dare to mention that he wanted to take away himself, let alone help the Nanming family overthrow that man.


    Suddenly, a touch of bitterness appeared on the Marquis of Nanming. She shook her head and said, "thank you, cousin! Please come back! Don''t waste time on my business. Please take care of yourself. "


    Originally, the Marquis of Nanming had no confidence in regaining power. Now that her cousin is leaving, she is even more disheartened. She is willing to be an old maid and survive.


    In the past, the glory, wealth and distinguished status were just a passing cloud.


    When he rises, when he banquets guests, when his building collapses. The Nanming family is like this, and the Georges family is just like this.

 Chapter 1079

    In the governor''s mansion, Shen Jianxin, together with the generals of the king''s army, entertained the grand duke George, who came from the British metropolis.


    When the local tyrant invited him, Duke George did not dare to refuse. He not only came to the banquet, but also took out a nice little gift, a six step blood sucking dagger with lightning effect, and presented it to the ruler of Yingyan county.


    "Come on, brother George, try our specialty of Yingyan County, blood and grain! It''s a genuine brew that can only be drunk in the real countryside! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Duke George took up the big wine bowl and drank the yellow wine in one gulp.


    "Good wine!" Duke George only felt the bitterness of his throat, and a thread of fire came from his throat to his stomach. He was very uncomfortable, but he pretended to be heroic and cried out.


    Shen Jianxin stood up with a smile and poured another big bowl for him. Then he pointed to the mountain of broken bowls in the courtyard and said with a smile, "I just forgot that drinking this kind of wine has another alias, which is called bowl wine! Come, your highness, please follow me


    After that, Shen Jianxin took Duke George''s arm and dragged him into the yard.


    Facing the mountain of broken bowls, Shen Jianxin drank all the wine in the bowl, and then smashed the sea bowl to the ground.


    "It''s called broken peace! I wish grand duke George a safe journey Shen Jianxin laughs.


    Duke George had to smile bitterly, drank the wine out of the bowl, and then, learning from each other''s movements, threw out the sea bowl.


    Pop! Broken peace!


    Duke George took advantage of a little bit of wine, and suddenly felt that although this way of drinking was a little strange, he also felt very cool, especially when the bowl fell out, it was a bit heroic, fun and fun!


    The banquet was very rich. Almost all the rare products of Yingyan county were gathered together. All the people were free to eat and drink. It can be said that both the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    The soldiers of the king''s army who accompanied us were even more happy and surprised. Leader Shen really had a big hand. He could not only kill the unattainable blood Duke, but also let the blood Duke accompany us to drink and tell jokes. You know, this is the first time!


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, everyone was a little drunk.


    Even the quadruplet maid next to Duke George was giggled by Shen Jianxin''s witty words from time to time.


    They have never seen such a funny and handsome man, and the other side is obviously just an ordinary descendant, even no title, but already has a county, this unknown mystery for women, is simply liquor and aphrodisiac, simply irresistible.


    Perhaps he had never seen the maid beside him show this kind of heartfelt happiness, and he drank a few more cups. Duke George was a little upset.


    His upper body shook twice, and suddenly he put his arms around Shen Jianxin''s shoulder. With seven points drunk, he said with a smile: "what about being handsome? The most important thing for a man is to have strength! You still need to be hard to forge iron. Although you have mastered Yingyan County, you have made a hole. If a grand duke like me really wants to argue with you, your position, hehe! I''m afraid I can''t sit still! "


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere of the banquet was suddenly cold. Except for the Great Duke George, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    For example, Xiong Jingbian''s eyes had already revealed his fierce intention, and his palm seemed to touch the knife.


    "Brother George, are you leaving in a few days?" Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to care at all. He asked casually with a smile.


    Duke George nodded his head and said, "yes! There are still some things to deal with in the metropolis. Time is pressing. In fact, I also want to stay here for a few more days! What a pity


    "Why don''t I go with you, let''s go to the big cities?" Shen Jianxin said suddenly.


    Duke George was shocked, and he was half drunk.


    "What does he mean? You want to come with me to the big cities? Is he stupid? When he gets there, he will not be the local tyrant, and he will not be allowed to be pinched round or flat? "


    Duke George''s thought turned quickly. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Shen, you are joking! Even if you want to go, you can''t go even though you have such a big business here! "


    Duke George thought that Shen Jianxin was trying to test himself. This kind of bridge often appeared between nobles. The so-called saying truth after drinking, if he was too obvious, he was afraid that the other party would turn over immediately.


    "Not the same! Now Yingyan county has decided that I have to go to the metropolis to find a relationship. Otherwise, if I blame the metropolis, I may not be able to sit firmly. "


    "Of course, I''ve made a good friend of Duke George. We''ve helped each other, and the situation is different again." Shen Jianxin put his arm around Duke George''s shoulder, which made him shiver and embarrassed.


    After the banquet, Shen Jianxin specially invited Duke George to sit in the backyard for a while.


    As soon as he got into the backyard, Duke George was dazzled by a large piece of bright things.


    Ding Qing, look at it, good guy, too woodlouse!


    Boxes of blood crystals are neatly stacked in the yard. Under normal circumstances, such a large amount of blood crystals are directly stored in the crystal card and carried with you. If they are all extracted and put in front of you, it can really bring a stronger visual impact.


    Shen Jianxin snapped his fingers and immediately put a tray on the guard. There was a paper document on the tray, which was made of high-quality Ivory Xuan paper and blood Hui ink. It sent out a faint fragrance of ink.


    "A little heart is no salute." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Duke George opened the document with a little curiosity, glanced at it, and suddenly felt hot.


    This is a document of land ownership, which indicates that the territory of Yingyan County, which is nearly thousands of miles in total, has been divided and transferred to the Grand Duke of George. Moreover, there is a specially assigned person in Yingyan county to take care of it. There is no need for the Grand Duke of George to worry about it. The annual income will be automatically transferred to his account.


    You know, although George has the status of Duke, he is not the successor of George Lane''s family. His annual salary is only so small, and his territory in the British metropolis is very small. Otherwise, he would not have come so far to England for autumn.


    If it wasn''t for a big aristocrat like him, who has been living beyond his means for a long time, and who is very poor and crazy, he would not have left his face and gone to such a rural place to help people fight for property.


    But now, the other party''s large-scale solicitation, whether it is the red blood crystal or the large territory presented, has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Not to mention the annual income of this territory, it is also a matter of great face to have such a place of your own and invite friends from the metropolis to visit in the future.


    The most important thing is that the guy who gave himself these benefits was not a weak man, but a man who defeated several Archduke knights and conquered the whole British county, which made Sir George feel very proud.


    "My friend, you are so generous! As for your legal status in Yingyan County, I will fight for it when I return to the British metropolis. " Duke George squinted and said casually.


    Shen Jianxin looked calm and calm, neither grateful for the other party''s promise, nor resisting.


    "That''s the trouble of your highness! It''s late, so I won''t disturb you. " Shen Jianxin smiles, then bows slightly and strides away.


    When Shen Jianxin and his party left the backyard, George looked at the treasure chest all over the yard and the heavy papers in his hand. He was so happy that he walked around the chest all the time. He was reluctant to sleep.


    "Your Highness, are you really going to fight for their legal status?" One of the quadruplets asked softly.


    "Don''t you think so?" Prince George replied casually? Do you think I''m qualified to help with that? "


    Seeing that the four daughters were all in a daze, Duke George quickly added: "of course, if there is no one in the metropolis to care about him, I will accept this sentiment by the way. After all, there''s my territory here, isn''t there? However, if someone comes to ask for a crime, it''s not my fault! "


    In the final analysis, Duke George didn''t take it with him and didn''t have such a good heart. He really worked for Yingyan County, but he didn''t even realize it. After these two days together, his attitude towards Yingyan county and commander Shen has changed subtly.


    Just when Duke George wanted to sleep with blood crystal and land deed, Shen Jianxin came to the Blood Hunter guild in xiangcha town alone.


    As soon as commander Shen came to the hall, the blood hunters took the initiative to stand up one after another and bowed their heads to him whether they knew him or not.


    You know, he may not know these blood hunters, but as long as the blood hunters living in Yingyan County, how can he not know him?

 Chapter 1080

    Not long ago, he came to the Blood Hunter guild and established a new pure copper team leader. However, he completed the refined steel task in the first task. That''s all right, but in a twinkling of an eye, he stepped on the stage of history. After all the battles, he suddenly looked back and found that he had already stood at the top of the whole Yingyan county.


    Don''t ask where the hero comes from. Since ancient times, people have worshipped this kind of real man who was born in the rough, but made great achievements in the end.


    Now that I am present, is there any reason why people do not offer their knees. Today''s commander Shen is not only the pride of Yingyan County, but also the pride and example of blood hunters.


    As soon as he saw Shen Jianxin, the old man Feng San in the blood hunting guild immediately stood up and came forward. He didn''t doze any more. The old man was very energetic.


    To be honest, old man Feng San was sad for Shen Jianxin''s team at the beginning, but later he changed from dislike to appreciation. It can be said that he didn''t know each other.


    Now that he is in a high position and out of reach, old man Feng San is a little nervous. He is afraid that the other party is coming to dig up the old accounts and shake his prestige.


    "Mr. Feng, are you there? Have you eaten? " Shen Jianxin''s special way of greeting is really unique in the blood world, but the old man''s heart is warm.


    "Yes, yes! Chief Shen, is this something to do? " Old man Feng is very mature. At a glance, he can see that Shen Jianxin is here to do business, not to make fun of the old man.


    "Well, I want to release a task. Can I have a chat alone?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The blood hunters nearby have long since set up their ears. When they hear this, they are envious one after another.


    Look, this is the real skill. I just registered for the team not long ago, and now I''ve changed into the boss of releasing tasks. As the actual dominator of Yingyan County, it must be a big task to release!


    Old man Feng San nodded and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say! Big business is coming. Of course, we should have a good chat! Come to the VIP Hall with me. I''ll invite the director, Mr. Feng Suo, to come and talk with me. "


    After that, Feng San, with Shen Jianxin on his back, walked slowly through the guild hall.


    He made it clear that it was for everyone. Did you see that? Old man, I have a good relationship with the highest ruler of Yingyan county!


    They passed through the vestibule and came to the VIP Hall in the backyard.


    As soon as he entered the VIP Hall, Shen Jianxin immediately felt the blood gas fluctuation around him.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin''s face was different, old man Feng San secretly said that he was strange. He was really worthy of being the dominator. He could even find out the exclusive arrangement of the blood hunting guild.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small measure of our blood hunting guild. It ensures information security when receiving VIP guests, and won''t let anyone have the opportunity to eavesdrop." Old man Feng San said with a smile.


    Not long after, Feng Suo, the director of the local blood hunting Association, came to the VIP Hall.


    Feng Suo is still indifferent to everything. Shen Jianxin''s status has not changed. He is still so indifferent.


    "What can I do for you?" As soon as Feng Suo sat down, he asked stiffly.


    Although Shen Jianxin is the actual ruler of Yingyan County, the association of blood hunters is a huge organization across the whole blood world. Although Feng Suo is the manager of the association of xiangcha Town, he doesn''t need to give each other face.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "if I want to kill someone, will you take on such a task?"


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Suo and Feng San''s faces changed slightly at the same time. The former shook his head without hesitation.


    "Our blood Hunter guild has never been involved in private fights among major families, and we are not a killer organization. We don''t do such things as buying murderers and killing people." Feng Suo had a funny smile on his face and said calmly.


    Now, commander Shen has unified Yingyan county. It is reasonable to say that many people will fight for him who he wants to kill, but he comes to the Blood Hunter guild. Is it the people around him that he wants to kill? Is there any reason why he can''t do it himself?


    Since ancient times, it has been a common practice for those in power to stop playing.


    Shen Jianxin''s question made Feng Suo and Feng San feel much lower about him.


    "Well! Can you rob? How about robbing people and property without hurting their lives? " Shen Jianzhu asked with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Ah?" The two men of the hunting association were all in a daze, thinking that the boy didn''t play cards according to common sense!


    You know, all the things in the territory of Yingyan county can be regarded as his. How could he rob money? Robbing whose money? Robbing yourself?


    "Cough, cough! Feng San, explain it to him! " Mr. Feng Suo''s face was almost stiff, and he said quickly.


    Feng San nodded and said with a smile: "robbery is theoretically acceptable. However, this kind of tendentious task usually requires diamond level customers to apply for information, and it also needs our guild''s internal approval to release such tasks. "


    "Although you are a blood hunter, your team level has not been raised yet. It''s the first time that you have issued a task in our guild. You are not a diamond customer. So I don''t think this requirement can be met for the time being."


    Feng San talks a lot. The final conclusion is that we don''t accept this kind of dirty work, but we don''t want to offend you! Maybe it will be OK when we get to know each other better.


    "Well! Then I''m not forced! By the way, what if I want to find some actors? Want the kind of strong strength, good acting skills, accompany me to play a play, hands on all my own people, is this OK Shen Jianxin asked again with a smile.


    "This..." Feng Suo frowned. He hesitated.


    Because he was very clear that the other party wanted to hire some strong men to make a strong momentum. This kind of task had not been released before, but Shen Jianxin had just won the battle of Yingyan county. His seat was too sensitive. Feng Suo was not sure what the consequences would be if the blood hunting Association chose to stand on his side, even if it was only symbolic.


    "Lord Feng Suo, how many years have you been in xiangcha town? Do you think about the development of big cities or even metropolises in the past? " Shen Jianxin asked casually with a smile on his face.


    Mr. Feng Suo was shocked, and his heart suddenly opened up.


    The boy in front of him is not an ordinary guy, but the dominator of the whole Yingyan county. If he is willing to help, it will not be a problem for him to complete his little achievement or even help to promote.


    Moreover, this boy has great potential. He has been the head of a county in such a short time. If you give him a few more years, maybe there will be a place for him in the aristocratic seat of the metropolis.


    If he becomes a real bigwig and can afford a big price, all the rules are shit in front of him. Such potential stocks, if you do not know how to grasp, it is really silly.


    "If the performance is not good, we need more help from customers! Feng San, help Lord Shen arrange it! " After Feng Suo finished, he stood up and left without any hesitation.


    Feng San''s eyes were wide and small. Is this the Feng Suo you know? Isn''t he just demoted to such a small place where birds don''t shit because of his selflessness? Have you changed your temper?


    With Mr. Feng Suo nodding, the rest of the business will be easy.


    After discussing the details of the task with Shen Jianxin, Feng San determined the task of recruiting actors at an absolute expert price.


    "Mr. Feng San, can I get the kind of actor I want in such a short time?" Shen Jianxin even doubts that things are going too smoothly, right?


    Feng Sanha said with a big smile: "you look down on our blood hunting guild! The kind of blood hunters you want, a lot of them on the Mithril team. And you know it! These old guys have been living too long and too boring. For them, taking on such an interesting task itself is more enjoyable than the reward! "


    "All right! Thank you very much Shen Jianxin nodded and left with a smile.

 Chapter 1081

    Five days later, Duke George finally decided to go back to the big city.


    The main reason is that the people in Yingyan county are so hospitable. They can find fresh and rare food in every meal. Moreover, the reasons for persuading wine are never repeated. For a long time, Duke George has not felt such sincere and warm hospitality.


    Let alone him, even the maid of four was reluctant to part with the enthusiasm of the people of Yingyan county.


    However, even so, Duke George declined Shen Jianxin''s request to go to the British metropolis.


    The reason he gave was that in order to fight for Shen Jianxin''s legal status in Yingyan County, they could not be found to be too close, and it was too sensitive to take the same boat. When he got the exact news later, he invited Shen Jianxin to the metropolis.


    Duke George was really compassionate this time. He was a little embarrassed to be warmly treated for so many days.


    He knows very well that if this silly local tyrant follows him to a big city in England, he is likely to be crushed by his brothers and lose his life.


    Of course, he didn''t want the other party to suffer like this. What''s more, it''s better for him to stay in the bowl and eat alone. He rushed to his family for fear that he could not even drink the soup.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t force him to board the ship. He took his brothers who were drinking with him these days to watch Duke George board the ship and fly away.


    Here, after the luxury flying ship George left the airspace of Yingyan County, Shen Jianxin dialed the communication device and ordered: "everything goes according to the plan."


    The sky is as blue as blue. Below is the vast green grassland. Several tall blood trees appear from time to time in the field of vision, which make the grassland less monotonous.


    Duke George is holding a high foot crystal glass, in which is the fruit blood wine, a specialty of the county.


    Shaking the glass gently, Duke George took a sip of the wine. He was quite satisfied with the courtesy he had received in the past few days.


    In particular, the whole ten cases of blood crystals in the cabin gave off an intoxicating smell!


    You know, even George, who has been promoted to the grand duke, receives only 600 blood crystals in his family every year, which is only enough for half a box.


    It seems that the oil and water in Yingyan county is really abundant. His local tyrant friend is so generous that he gives him more than ten years of worship in one breath.


    It seems that such a good friend is worth making more friends. Duke George laughed contentedly.


    All of a sudden, the hull of the George shook violently, and the harsh alarm sounded at the same time.


    "Enemy attack! Attack! Attention, enemy attack ahead There was a sharp electronic synthesis in the cabin.


    That''s the ship borne system. It''s alarming. The ship''s under attack!


    "Hell! This is public airspace. How can we meet enemy attack? " Duke George''s first reaction was that the ship broke into the territory of a big family and was locked by the other party''s air weapons.


    The quadruplets ran to the side of the porthole and looked out one after another.


    So they saw a tattered floating ship appear on the upper left side of the George, a black gun barrel is at the George.


    "My God! Is it a burglar? " There was an incredible scream from the girls.


    George also saw this scene. He couldn''t believe his eyes and said angrily, "what the hell! This is the inland airspace. Where did the pirates come from? "


    So Duke George picked up the pager decisively and said to the shipboard brain, "I want to get in touch with the other party and get the signal over!"


    Four seconds later, the big screen in front of George''s console came on, and five figures appeared from the screen.


    These five people are all wearing masks. They are tall, short, fat and thin. They have everything. They can''t tell who they are from their bodies. They can''t even recognize their race.


    "I''m Duke George from the big city of England. This George is the property of George Lane''s family. Please pay attention to your words and deeds and don''t do anything meaningless."


    Duke George''s words should be as official as possible, because that will make people pay more attention to the weight of the George Lane family behind him. If the other party is knowledgeable, they should leave immediately and don''t ask for trouble.


    The five people on the opposite side of the screen were wearing masks, and no one spoke. They were staring at Duke George in silence, and this kind of empty and numb eyes made him feel a little chilly.


    "Contact the family immediately and call for reinforcements!" Duke George''s heart thumped for a moment, and he felt that something was wrong.


    "Your Highness, we can''t send the help signal. The other party should have used the signal shielding transmitter." Cried a maid in a hurry.


    "Well? So advanced? " Duke George was stunned. He didn''t expect that in such a wild place, someone could block the electronic signal of his ship.


    You know, his George was only last month equipped with the most mainstream electronic pulse signal device in British metropolis. Unless the other side has military level, how can it shield its own signal?


    But in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Leave the battlefield at full speed!" Duke George didn''t want to fight this kind of unknown enemy. His first reaction was to leave here.


    The other side''s muzzle seemed to respond to Duke George.


    Boom! The shell hit George''s left engine.


    Doodle! Doodle! Doodle! Doodle! There was a sharper alarm in the cabin of George, and the indicator light on the dashboard was half off.


    This means that the George lost half of its power, and now it''s impossible to get out of the battle.


    "Damn it! What bad luck Said the Great Duke of George.


    The other side''s luck is really good! The first shot hits the engine. How can we fight?


    Moreover, the other side''s shells can easily penetrate the George''s external armor, which only shows one problem: the other side''s artillery power is powerful, and it also surpasses the George again.


    But the problem is that the strange ship outside the side window is really ugly, just like the rags picked up from the garbage heap. Who would put such powerful guns on that kind of ship? It''s really abnormal!


    "Give up your resistance and surrender! I repeat, give up resistance, turn off the fire and surrender Among the five weirdos on the screen, someone finally spoke.


    Duke George growled, "who are you? Are you trying to provoke the George Lane family? "


    Five people did not continue to talk, but by the middle of the person to do a clean and neat throat action.


    With a sullen face, Duke George looked out of the side window at the empty grassland, and then at his four charming maids.


    "Fire out, land!" Said the Great Duke of George.


    The four maid''s faces were terrified, but they had to obediently obey the order.


    "Bring me my sword! Don''t be afraid! It''s just a bunch of thieves. I''m a big Duke Said Duke George, gritting his teeth.


    The four maids quickly took the Duke''s sword and light armor and finished the equipment for the master.


    Duke George thought very thoroughly that the other side only took advantage of the ship''s strength and artillery. Fighting them in the high air would only damage the expensive luxury flying ship, not take advantage of it.


    But after landing, it''s different. The other side will certainly come on the ship to rob. At that time, as long as they show the blood and prestige of the grand duke, they will be able to kill all these sneakers.


    What''s more, Duke George even doubted whether it was Yingyan county. Otherwise, how could it happen that the other side not only knew his route, but also knew that there was a huge amount of wealth in the cabin.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is who controls the power. Power represents the right to speak. No matter who comes, Duke George doesn''t think they will have the power of the grand duke.


    If the other side also has the grand duke''s progression, how can they do such a cutting thing.


    George slowly landed on the open prairie, desolate in all fields, only a few seemingly stupid camels were witnessing all this.

 Chapter 1082

    The other side''s ship slowly stopped on the top of the George, and aimed the row of black guns at it.


    Duke George can guarantee that he has never seen a ship of this type. Although the other side looks dilapidated, it is obviously a disguise on the surface. The ship''s power and firepower far surpass that of the George.


    For a moment, Duke George even began to imagine that when he subdued the enemy on the ship, it would be a very pleasant thing to bring the ship with powerful firepower back to his family as a trophy.


    The other side''s cabin door opened, and five people jumped out of the cabin one by one and fell on the grassland.


    Duke George grinned grimly, waiting for the other to approach.


    "Hey! Who the hell are you? None of them have brains? Do you know who you offended? I''m a member of the George Lane family, a powerful and powerful blood Duke


    Duke George spoke, and danced his sword smartly. Then he soared into the air, and suddenly burst into the Duke''s power, showing his majesty to those invincible people.


    According to his idea, these five guys with masks should kneel to the ground for the first time, and could not get up because of the pressure of the grand duke.


    But the five guys didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, they got closer and closer.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Duke George was a little puzzled. Did he drink too much in Yingyan County, which made the Duke lose his prestige?


    At this moment, the five people on the opposite side had come to Duke George.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Four strong and ferocious breath soared up, four terrible oppressions all of a sudden suppressed to the Great Duke of George.


    "One, two, three, four, four Grand Dukes? This, this is ridiculous


    Duke George was completely flustered, because he found that the other side''s four powerful forces were stronger than his own.


    He couldn''t understand why he met a powerful gang of four Dukes in such a place. Even in a metropolis, this kind of combination is rare!


    Why are they targeting me? Are those competitors in the family going to kill me? What the hell! I''ve never wanted to fight for family succession! Did they kill the wrong person?


    "Er... Everybody, calm down! Calm down first. Are you mistaken? My full name is George Nigo. Is there any misunderstanding between us? " Duke George was so excited that he even gave his real name.


    Before, he had a little doubt that it was the Yingyan County Gang who made the ghost. Now when he saw that four big Dukes appeared, he would not doubt Yingyan County any more.


    There are no four Dukes in the whole Yingyan county. With their strength, they are not related to the four dukes.


    Among the five members, only one didn''t break out the Duke''s breath, while the boy with the tiger''s head mask walked towards Duke George.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Although the other side did not show the corresponding title and atmosphere, Duke George did not dare to underestimate it.


    Because this is the one who spoke on the screen before. Obviously, he is the leader of the five member team, at least the spokesman. There are four suspected Dukes behind him. Even if he is nothing, no one dares to underestimate him.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The man swung his arms like lightning, waved his fist and hit Duke George in the face.


    "You don''t play according to common sense!" Duke George suddenly felt that his face had been hit by the flying ship, and Venus appeared in front of his eyes. Half of his cheek seemed numb and unconscious.


    This punch is not only powerful, but also contains some special strength. It not only easily broke Duke George''s defense, but also had a strong impact on his brain.


    "Spiritual power?" Duke George only had time to think of the word, and then he lost consciousness.


    Seeing someone stun a big Duke with one punch, the four companions who had the cultivation of the big Duke behind them were also slightly surprised and surprised.


    They thought it would be a fierce battle! What''s more, they were also curious about how the guy who had no title would defeat a grand duke?


    Although they will stand behind him, they will not really help him. Everything depends on him.


    They imagined a lot of situations, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    So direct! How rude! But it''s too accurate!


    How did he do it?


    A guy with a tiger''s head mask thought that there were four big Dukes who were oppressed by their blood, and they had been with him for so many days. If they could not feel his pulse, so much wine would be wasted.


    Moreover, the strength of Lord George is also very weak. He is also the grand duke. He is not a bit worse than the real strong Dukes like the Grand Duke of England and the Grand Duke of solo. It''s normal to be knocked over by one blow when he has mental calculation.


    This short man with a tiger head mask is Shen Jianxin. He deliberately wears a mask and shortens his figure by using his skill to ambush Duke George here.


    As for why he did it, naturally there is his reason.


    When Duke George woke up, he found himself lying in a dirty grass, with all his expensive clothes stripped. Needless to say, his pocket was cleaner than washed.


    What''s more, Duke George was shocked to find that his blood had been blocked by some very strange way. Now he can''t use the power of the Duke, even the incarnation of blood fog.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Duke George clenched his teeth and almost thought he was dreaming.


    The sharp pain between the lips proves that he is not dreaming, but trapped in a situation worse than nightmare.


    He looked around and found himself in a leaky room.


    The room was full of thatch and smelled of horse manure.


    Squeak! The hut was pushed away from the outside and a ray of light came in.


    "Come out when you wake up! Don''t try to hide. " Someone was laughing outside.


    Duke George hobbled out of the hut.


    In front of us is still a green grassland, not far away there are groups of cattle, sheep and horses.


    "You are fostered in me. From now on, you''ll pick up horse dung here, and you''ll have enough to eat every day. Do you understand? " A fierce looking guy yelled with a vicious face.


    "Horse dung?" Duke George didn''t respond. When he did, he immediately yelled, "I''m a member of the George Lane family. You can''t treat me like this! I''m a grand duke. How much ransom do you want? I can pay for it. "


    The masked man strode forward, kicked Duke George to the ground, and put another leg on his head.


    "Fool, do you know the situation? You are a slave, a slave to work! No work, no food! " The man was so emotional that he stamped his feet again.


    The pain was tolerable to Duke George, but the insult was too much for him.


    "I''m Duke George!" George said angrily.


    Punches and kicks rained down on him. The crude man was obviously not good at communicating with people with words. He only liked to use fists.


    Poor Lord Johan was beaten all over his body. Although he was not hurt physically, his mental wound was too serious.


    The rough middle-aged man beat the delicate Duke George and threw him into the manger.


    The sewage mixed with the smell of grass soaked his body, and he was almost desperate.


    One night later, when the rude guy appeared in front of Duke George with a whip, the young Duke, who was born in the noble George family, finally honestly picked up the dung fork and began to fork horse dung.

 Chapter 1083

    After forking horse dung for three days in a row, George could not smell the smell of horse dung. However, he worked so hard that he was so tired that he bent over. As a result, he got half a bowl of black sticky food. He could not see what it was made of.


    In order to survive, George pinched his nose and forced himself to drink the poor food. He dragged his tired body and fell asleep until dawn.


    It seems that high-intensity work really helps to sleep. George has not had such a high quality sleep for a long time. The sweetness of this sleep even makes him feel a little ashamed.


    And in the morning when the sun was shining on his forehead, he suddenly trembled and felt a trace of strength restored.


    Yes, the power of his grand duke is slowly recovering.


    George''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He hated this damned place, the stinking, soft horse dung, the rude guy who beat him, and the masked people who brought him to this damned place.


    This whole morning, George worked very hard, because he had hope in his heart. As long as he had more strength and recovered a little bit, he could kill the annoying farmer!


    He even let the noble George family fork horse dung? That''s enough to kill him a thousand times.


    Before he knew it, George squeezed the dung fork in his hand. He had observed it in secret. Except for the hut, there was only one horse herder in this ghost place. As long as he killed him, he could ride out of the grassland and return to the civilized world.


    When Duke George was angry, he heard a light cough above his head.


    "Cough, cough! Come on, he''s starting to recover, repress it again In mid air came the shrill voice of some mask monster.


    Then, four waves of pressure from the grand duke came down from the sky, which made the Grand Duke of George fall to the ground in an instant. He couldn''t even move a little.


    Then, it was still the short tiger mask man who came to Duke George. The other side didn''t even open his mouth, but it made him feel cold.


    "Please, let me go! What do you want? I''ll give it all to you! I really don''t want to stay here to fork horse dung. " George opened his eyes and begged in a voice that was close to a groan.


    "Just now, you wanted to kill him?" The tiger faced man said indifferently.


    Duke George did not dare to respond. His eyes were full of sadness.


    The tiger faced man suddenly raised his head and yelled at the horse herder: "horse keeper, he wanted to kill you just now!"


    The rude and savage horse herder heard the call and strode up to them.


    "No? The boy is as delicate as a woman, and he doesn''t work hard. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time! You want to fuck me? Good! I''ll kill him tonight! "


    After that, the terrible shepherd put his arms around Duke George''s waist and held him under his arm. He looked as if he really wanted to do that terrible thing.


    "No! Don''t touch me. Let him go! You''d better kill me! " Duke George cried with all his strength.


    He can helplessly accept death, but he can never accept that he was raped by such a rude and savage guy. What''s more, we are all men, which is totally beyond the bottom line of being a noble grand duke.


    "Wait a minute! Since you''re willing to die, you don''t mind giving us a small request, do you? " Tiger face person light way.


    As soon as Duke George heard this, he suddenly had hope. What he was most afraid of was that the other party would not ask for it and leave him in this ghost place. As long as the other party would ask for it, there would be room for negotiation.


    "We are the red tigers. It happens that several ships have been damaged recently. If you can get two more decent warships, I will let you go. What do you think? " Tiger face person light way.


    Without waiting for Duke George to say yes, the tiger faced man said, "not like the boat before you. It''s too fragile! What I want is a regular military warship. Do you have any problem? "


    Duke George was stunned for a moment, thinking that the other side was really a lion, dare to shout anything!


    I''m just a legitimate Duke of the George family. Among the young generation in the big cities of England, it''s good that they can barely rank within 100. They want to exchange me for two military warships? How could that be!


    However, Duke George did not dare to say these words, because he knew very well that if the other party felt that he had no use value, he would kill him every minute. If he died, he was afraid that he would have to go into the bridal chamber with the dirty shepherd before he died. It would be really worse than death.


    In the middle of the crisis, Duke George suddenly had a flash of inspiration and blurted out: "I have a way! I have a good friend. He is the ruler of Yingyan county. He has boats there


    "Oh? Is it really a top warship? " The tiger faced man asked deliberately.


    "It should be about the same, right! It''s definitely the top warship The Great Duke of George replied quickly.


    He didn''t tell a lie this time. During his stay in Yingyan County, he saw two medium-sized warships armed to the teeth and a complete formation of heavy bombers.


    However, it''s another matter whether people have these things, but they are willing to exchange them for him.


    "Are you sure Yingyan county will be willing to trade you with warships?" The tiger face man asked coldly.


    Duke George had to harden his head, patted his chest and said, "that''s natural. I have a close relationship with that one! He is forthright and will never refuse. "


    As long as he is not allowed to enter the shepherd''s bridal chamber at the moment, let alone boast, even if it is exaggerated, it is easy to blow it out.


    The tiger face man seemed to be interested in the deal. He nodded and said, "that sounds good! What if I''m going to fill the cabins of those two warships with blood crystals? Like the one on your ship, this small request should not be too much, right


    "Not too much, not too much! Yes, yes Said Duke George with a wry smile.


    Although he was very suspicious, if he put forward such a request to the one in Yingyan County, he would be directly ignored!


    However, he wrote an affectionate letter with his own hand, which described his current predicament and the resources he needed as tactful as possible but not as decent as possible, but also made the other party understand.


    "Good! I''ll send someone to send this letter to Yingyan county and give you three days. If there is no reply within three days, you''ll be ready for the bridal chamber! " The tiger faced man strode away with the letter.


    Within three days, when the afterglow of the setting sun spread to the grassland and dyed the vast green into gold, Duke George''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Sure enough, as I expected, there was no movement in Yingyan county. They were just friends on the wine table. There was no real righteousness in the world!


    When the last wisp of hope in Duke George''s heart was broken, he even had an impulse to end it on his own.


    By contrast, death is more respectable and elegant. As long as you think of the ferocious face of the shepherd and those rude and terrible living habits, Duke George would rather die.


    Just then, at the end of the grassland horizon, something suddenly blocked the light.


    Two warships, armed to the teeth, sailed slowly to the direction of the camp.


    Duke George''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was someone coming from the county!


    Is that guy who is considered stupid by himself really willing to exchange warships for friends'' lives?


    In a flash, Duke George''s eyes were moist. He had never felt so warm.


    Originally, the world has its own true feelings!


    The people in the grassland camp were also alarmed, and three masked men with the strength of the grand duke rose into the air to face the warship.


    And the tiger faced man came to Duke George''s side, with his hands on his back and without saying a word, and looked at the sky.


    Obviously, he''s here to see the hostages.


    Duke George''s heart suddenly tightened. He knew the strength of Yingyan county. Although there were strong troops there, it seemed that there were not many high-end combat power. Although there were warships, the strength was still far from enough in the face of the four strong dukes.

 Chapter 1084

    As a matter of fact, Duke George thinks a lot these days. He really can''t figure out what is sacred about the red tiger army. He actually has four big dukes, and the big Duke with super combat power, but he lives in such a remote place. Most of these people are ruthless people who have committed big things in the metropolis, It''s not a weak little Duke like himself that can be provoked.


    Therefore, when George saw the flying ship coming from Yingyan County, he was both grateful and worried.


    He never thought that commander Shen should be so kind and righteous. He really drove his warship to save him, but he was worried that the other side didn''t understand the strength of the red tiger army, and thought that he could do something small. If he offended others, he would have to take his own life.


    Just when George was worried about his gains and losses, two floating warships from Yingyan county had quietly stopped over the grassland.


    Squeak! The hatch opened and a man came out of it.


    George''s eyes were filled with tears when he saw this man. It was Mr. Shen, the supreme ruler of Yingyan County, who even risked his life to come in person.


    On the spot, three of the red tigers flew into the air to meet the warship.


    In mid air, Shen Jianxin breathed out and yelled, "I''ve brought the warship. Where''s my friend Duke George?"


    His voice was broad and powerful, and his voice was very loud, which was quite different from that of the time when he was in Yingyan County before. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, just listening to it, George thought it was someone else.


    "Lord Shen, I''m here! Here I am George was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, so he gave a bold reply.


    The tiger faced man standing behind him didn''t stop him. He just looked at the scene coldly with his hands on his back.


    Shen Jianxin in mid air immediately inquired and flew to this side, without any concern and nostalgia for his two warships.


    "You are such a soft person, but you have made a good friend!" A voice full of surprise came from the tiger face man.


    George blushed and did not argue.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin locked his position and landed in front of George.


    "Brother George, are you ok?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    George shook his head and said gratefully, "I''m fine! Be careful, they have four Grand Dukes


    Although George didn''t think Yingyan County could deal with the mysterious red tiger army, he still had a faint hope in his heart, so he informed Shen Jianxin of the opponent''s fighting power in time.


    The tiger faced man sneered: "ignorance! Who says we have only four Dukes in the red tiger army? "


    When he said this, George was in a cold sweat and looked into the air in horror.


    One by one, the figures appeared in mid air. They could fly without any external force and entered the two warships in Yingyan county one after another.


    In a flash, Duke George was very disappointed. He knew that the two warships in Yingyan County could not be preserved in any case.


    There were four Dukes on the other side. Just now, at least eight Dukes with the same breath boarded the warship.


    Even though Yingyan county has the means to communicate with heaven, she can''t resist each other. Now George has only one wish, that is, he hopes the other side can keep his promise and let him go after taking over the warship.


    As for Shen Jianxin? Since I owe him such a big favor, I will have a chance to repay him in the future.


    At this moment, the communicator in tiger face''s ear rings twice. The other side frowns and listens for a while.


    "They say the boat is a good boat, but there is no blood crystal in the cabin. Do you want to play tricks?" When the tiger faced man hummed, the blood of the grand duke appeared around him, forming a tiger totem in mid air.


    George took a chill when he saw this. You know, there are also strong and weak dukes. Those who can gather totems with their own blood are the strong ones at the top of the Grand Dukes. Some people are even closer to the prince.


    I didn''t expect that the air thief, who called himself the red tiger army, had such terrible accomplishments. No wonder they left only one person and let Shen Jianxin come near.


    "Don''t be impulsive! There''s something to say! " Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to want to start at all. He raised his hands with a harmless smile on his face.


    "It''s such a big place in Yingyan county that even the landlords don''t have surplus food! Those two warships are all I have, blood crystal or something. I gave them away last time! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The tiger face man looks back at George strangely. The meaning in his eyes is that you are just a poor man! Last time that boat of blood crystal is also someone else''s!


    "Why don''t you give me some time off, and I''ll make it up when I get the rent in autumn?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The tiger faced man snorted coldly: "you think our red tiger army is playing with you! If there is no blood crystal, no one will be released! "


    "Can''t you really accommodate me?" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The tiger faced man laughed and said, "are you stupid? Don''t say you didn''t bring the blood crystal. Even if you did, do you think we would release people? Listen to this idiot. Are you the owner of Yingyan county? Why don''t you take us around your territory? Maybe if you are happy to wait on me, I will give it back to you! "


    The meaning of these words is very obvious. They not only want to kidnap and ransom, but also invade Yingyan county and continue to rob.


    When George heard this, he felt a sense of regret. He had known that, why did he drag Yingyan County into the water? These robbers are so hateful.


    However, as the owner of Yingyan County, Shen Jianxin didn''t show a very unexpected appearance. On the contrary, he had a kind of expression that he had expected you would have.


    "Wait tiger wolf, I won''t let you into the county!" Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    The tiger faced man laughed and said, "why do you want to go? Is that all you have to do? "


    Before his words were heard, Shen Jianxin raised his right arm and made a firm and incomparable downward split.


    Under this wave of arm, there was no force, but this momentum made people feel awe inspiring.


    It''s late, it''s fast! There was a sudden thunder in mid air.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    The two warships from Yingyan County turned into two huge fireballs in the sound of explosion.


    The strong explosion seemed to shake the atmosphere, and the three felt a burst of tinnitus at the same time.


    Then, George was stunned and looked at the rain of fire in mid air. He knew that it was the wreck of the virtual flying ship.


    Shen Jianxin always looks like a smiling face. He didn''t expect that he was so determined to launch a fierce attack. It''s so cruel!


    Two valuable floating warships, said to be destroyed, without any hesitation!


    Not only that, but more importantly, the fierce enemies who had just rushed onto the ship were all trapped.


    The power of the explosion of the floating flying ship is so great, and Shen Jianxin is obviously well prepared. He doesn''t know what is installed in the flying ship. The explosion is even more earth shaking. Don''t discuss it.


    That tiger face person until now, as if just suddenly reaction come over, in the mouth issued the exasperated into angry sad sound, regardless of everything rushed to two people.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took a big step forward and stood in front of Duke George.


    "Come to me!" Shen Jianxin vividly interprets the definition of being cruel.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Hu Mian man is like a strong car rushing through at high speed. He suddenly bumps Shen Jianxin out.


    They flew twenty feet away in an instant. When they fell to the ground, they burst out and smashed countless cracks in the ground.


    Duke George watched as the two men in the fierce battle fought farther and farther away, and his heart was almost filled with horror.


    He knew that Shen Jianxin could fight, but he never thought that the other side could fight so well. He was so close to a real Duke in a rage that he could not beat him.


    You know, George didn''t do a single move himself!


    Shen Jianxin didn''t even have a title, but he was able to fight with the tiger face man. This really made George admire him.

 Chapter 1085

    In the fierce battle, the two men fought farther and farther, and in the twinkling of an eye, they hit a hundred feet away. However, the movement caused by both sides was enormous. The ground was shaken from time to time, and the blood gas fluctuations in the surrounding space were also strong and weak, obviously affected.


    However, from the angle that the Grand Duke of George could not see, the war situation completely presented an unexpected side.


    Shen Jianxin stood side by side with the tiger faced man, who from time to time waved his arm and threw a fierce blood into the sky, or stomped his feet to shake the earth.


    However, the other side''s energy fluctuations did not mean to attack Shen Jianxin at all. They just created a sound and light effect of momentum and large field.


    Shen Jianxin is quite satisfied with the tiger face man raised his thumb.


    "Young man, you''ve only directed half of the play. We are going to end before we''ve had enough of it. That''s not good!" The tiger face man said with a smile.


    "Professional! All of you are actors. The performance is so vivid. More money! You have to pay more! " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    The tiger face man shook his head and said with a smile: "money alone is not enough! I''ve discussed with those people. Let''s have a real fight for the last scene! Strive for truth! Anyway, I''m not going to kill you. If your performance is good enough, maybe we can consider absorbing you into our red bully group. "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "your Chiba group is a secret silver team! It looks like everyone is very powerful! Why don''t we make a bet? If you lose, why don''t you all join us and never forget the team of the river and lake? "


    "Join you? A little copper grade? Are you crazy? Or am I stupid? " The tiger face man laughed.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you join us, our team will definitely be upgraded, and I also have the territory of Yingyan county. You can play whatever you want."


    "Ha ha! What an interesting young man! You look good, you think better! "


    Before the words were heard, the tiger faced man suddenly jumped forward and attacked Shen Jianxin. A pair of sharp claws bloomed ten bright red awns, as if they could cut space.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes are full of red light. He drives the skill of observing Qi and turns his body into a fish. He goes through and dodges quickly between the red awns.


    Because the other side of this move is not bluff, but play really!


    Even Shen Jianxin can''t be taken lightly when facing the unique skill of a real Duke.


    Whoa! With a crisp sound, Shen Jianxin dodged a little slower. To be exact, he was confused by the trajectory of the other party''s lines, and his action was half a beat slower.


    The price is to be cut off a large piece of skin on the left shoulder, revealing deep visible bone scars.


    Then, countless red lights danced in the air, pounding the position where Shen Jianxin stood, and the whole ground collapsed in an instant, directly turning into a vast ocean.


    Shen Jianxin''s coat was broken, his shoulders were painted, his body was close to the ground, and he slipped out a hundred feet in one breath. Only in this way could he avoid the attack of the other side.


    He had to shake his head and smile bitterly. The people he invited were actors in name. In fact, they all came from the blood hunters of the Mithril team. They all had unique skills and were proficient in combat skills, and they were all Grand Dukes.


    Fortunately, they just took a joking attitude and had a little fight with themselves, otherwise it would be really hard to deal with.


    Of course, Shen Jianxin didn''t use a killing move to press the bottom of the box. In the final analysis, it wasn''t a fight between life and death, and naturally he couldn''t see the result.


    When he failed, the tiger faced man immediately stopped. He gazed at the figure who had fled away and couldn''t help showing his approval.


    This boy is so smooth, most of them still have something to keep, and the most powerful thing is that he does not have the strength of the Duke, judging from the breath, he is only a descendant.


    When do young people become so powerful now! Even without a title, he could fight with himself without losing the edge.


    The tiger face man was a little stunned for a moment, and he didn''t even notice that there were four more figures.


    "Commander, what''s the strength of that boy? Can we choose the reserve team of our regiment? " One of them said with a smile.


    Another man nuzui, said: "this also need to ask? Just look at the marks on the ground! It''s amazing for young people to be able to take a serious attack from the commander of the regiment


    The tiger face man nodded and said, "continue to pay attention to this boy! He has a lot of potential, but his character is a bit elusive. He needs to be observed for a while


    If Duke George finds out that those who have made a terrible play are the top 30 red tyrants in the Blood Hunter guild, he will probably collapse on the spot.


    You know, these are the most famous people in the world of blood race. They would embarrass such a little childe together. It''s too special to bully people.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know about it. Just when Duke George was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, a big hand suddenly pulled his shoulder from behind.


    "It''s over, it''s over! Shepherd The first reaction in Duke George''s mind was that shepherd with suspicious sexual orientation. He should be allergic to animals like sheep and horses for a long time. As soon as he saw these things, he would associate with that terrible existence.


    "It''s me! Let''s go From behind Duke George came a familiar voice.


    Duke George turned abruptly, his face full of amazement and said, "you, how did you do this?"


    Shen Jianxin in his eyes was ragged and covered with bruises. The most ferocious wound was the burn on his shoulder. The wound cut across his chest all the way, as if he had been beaten with a thunder whip.


    "The other side is very strong! I used a blood gas stunt to escape! There''s no time for bullshit. Let''s go! Get out of here Shen Jianxin raised his eyebrows.


    It has to be said that Shen Jianxin''s acting skills are quite online, which makes Duke George dumbfounded.


    "Where are we going? My strength is sealed. I can''t escape. " Duke George explained hastily.


    He was even worried that Shen Jianxin would blame him for not making a move just now.


    I don''t know when the relationship between them has undergone a very subtle transformation. From the beginning of his disdain for Shen Jianxin to the later reliance, Duke George even cares about each other''s feelings.


    Of course, this is definitely not love, but a transformation of friendship with the attachment of the weak to the strong.


    "If you can''t escape far, you have to! Come with me if you don''t want to die! I''ve got someone to take care of me! " Shen Jianxin rudely interrupted Duke George''s groan.


    They ran all the way to the East where the sun rose on the grassland.


    Not long after they left, the two warships hidden in the sky lifted the invisibility effect and flew to the north of Yingyan county.


    The earth shaking explosion just now was just a bunch of cluster blood bombs detonated in the air, and then some magic effects were added.


    They ran all the way. At the beginning, George could barely keep up with them, but after a hundred miles, he could only run with Shen Jianxin.


    After this dark run, Duke George almost vomited, but the guy who rode him was like an indefatigable robot.


    Until Duke George thought he was going to die, and he would die in one breath, Shen Jianxin finally slowed down, faster and faster, and finally stopped.


    George realized that it was not his eyes that turned black, but his innocence.


    As night falls, stars dot overhead and the sky is bright.


    "Here, where is this?" Asked George in a state of astonishment.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and gazed at the starry sky. After a long time, he shook his head and said with a smile, "how do I know?"


    "I don''t know where it is, but I know they must not have caught up." Shen Jianxin added patiently.


    Duke George was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "that''s true! No one can catch up with this speed and intensity! Your body is just like blood crystal. It''s too strong! "

 Chapter 1086

    "Brother Shen, thank you for saving me! When I get back to the metropolis, I''ll make it up to you for all your losses! " Duke George''s words were sincere and grateful.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "we are good friends! It''s all extraneous. We''re still so young. We''ll earn it back sooner or later. "


    The more Shen brothers said that, the more embarrassed George was. It was the first time in his life that he was not so selfish and felt that he was in debt.


    "And you? What''s next? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    George was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "my power is blocked. I''ll go home and find a way to solve it. Or I''ll be finished. "


    Speaking of this, an idea suddenly flashed through George''s mind. After a moment''s hesitation, he tentatively asked, "brother Shen, what about you? What are your plans? "


    Shen Jianxin replied: "I''m going back to Yingyan County naturally! That''s my base camp, and there are many brothers! "


    George thought about it, made up his mind and said, "brother Shen, it''s very dangerous for you to go back to Yingyan county now. Those people have suffered so much from you and me. They are sure to go to Yingyan county to find you trouble."


    Speaking of this, George is a burst of remorse in his heart. If he is not greedy for life and afraid of death, how can he lead those wolves to Yingyan county.


    Recalling the days in Yingyan County, everyone was so bold and generous, and treated himself with good wine and meat. George''s heart was tingling again.


    He lived in a noble family since childhood. He was extremely selfish to outsiders and used to distinguish people by their titles. He never looked down upon the lower class people. It was only when he came back to Yingyan county that he realized that the ancients said he would not bully me.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to earth. If they want to trouble me, what can I do? I can only do my best to fight with them! " Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    George looked up and said, "brother Shen, it''s good that you have a passion, but you have to be smart! You Yingyan County don''t even have a big Duke now. How can you fight with them? "


    "What do you say?" Shen Jianxin deliberately turned his mouth and threw the problem back.


    With a look of wisdom in his hand, Duke George hardly said so seriously: "I will help you when I treat you as a brother! The first step, let''s go back to the big city. I''ll introduce my cousin Tony to you. He is one of the administrators of the British metropolis. If you can successfully pass the examination and interview, you can join the administrative sequence and let the British metropolis recognize your legal status in Yingyan county. "


    "As long as the British metropolis recognizes your legal status, then you can take advantage of the power of the administrative sequence to lead the soldiers back to Yingyan County, so you don''t have to be afraid of the bandits."


    After George finished, he thought about it carefully, and thought that the strategy he had come up with was perfect.


    Although his basic purpose is to let Shen Jianxin escort him back to the British metropolis, he doesn''t mind helping him and introducing cousin Tony to Shen Jianxin. As for whether the latter can pass the examination of administrative sequence and how long it will take to kill him back to Yingyan County, that''s beyond his control.


    "What is the administrative sequence?" Shen Jianxin thought about it and finally asked.


    This word seems to appear frequently on the void network, but Shen Jianxin didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. It should represent the official meaning of the blood clan, right?


    George explained patiently: "the administrative sequence refers to the management sequence of every city above C level in the blood world, which means the government."


    "Just like Yingyan County, which was previously managed by two dukes and Marquis of Nanming, the three of them constitute the simplest administrative sequence. It''s just that no one pays attention to such a small place as Yingyan county. It doesn''t matter whether it''s autocratic or constitutional. " For fear that Shen Jianxin would not understand, George explained it very carefully.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a while and said, "that is to say, if I enter the administrative sequence of the British metropolis, I can get the right to be in the British county, and I can also use the power of the British metropolis, right?"


    "Yes! That''s what it means! And as long as you have outstanding strength, you can also expand your territory. Even like our George family, you can get a piece of territory in the British metropolis and start a family! That''s the best thing to fight for! " The more George said, the more excited he was, and he couldn''t help dancing.


    In the end, in the blood world, no one pays attention to rural areas like Yingyan County, because all the resources and strong people are concentrated in the metropolis, and the level of science and technology between the two is very different.


    "I see! I''ll accompany you back to the big city first Shen Jianxin sighed.


    George said with a bitter smile, "OK! But first we have to figure out where we are and how we can get back to the big city. "


    Three days later, Shen Jianxin and George appear on the road.


    It''s hard to imagine that the edge of the grassland is desert. The bloody yellow sand, under the sunshine, presents a kind of decadent beauty of wasteland.


    The sand is all over the sky, and the wind blows sand all over them. No matter how expensive the fabric is, it will be vulnerable in the constant erosion of sand.


    "Listen, there''s a voice ahead!" Shen Jianxin suddenly stopped and began to listen.


    Duke George listened, but heard nothing.


    "You''re not hallucinating, are you? I''ve heard that if I stay in extreme environment for a long time, I will have hallucinations and hallucinations. Now I just want to drink a mouthful of blood from the British metropolis. It''s so sweet and moving


    George said, as if he had fallen into an illusion, and the expression on his face began to get intoxicated.


    What he has suffered in these days is more than what he has suffered in his whole life.


    Finally, a group of more than ten people appeared in front, which seemed to be a blood caravan traveling in the sand sea.


    They rode on the blood green mule, which is the cheapest kind of riding animal in the desert. It can be seen that this caravan is not a big caravan, but the most common one.


    When they found the caravan, the caravan also found them.


    George''s face excited from the illusion back to reality, toward each other desperately wave.


    "Stop! Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Duke George from metropolitan England. I''m a member of the George Lane family. We have a plane crash. Please help us In a hoarse voice, George called out his story.


    The merchants on the blood green mule approached slowly, but they didn''t relax their vigilance.


    "Are you from the big city? Do you have any proof? " Asked one of the caravans.


    Duke George was stunned. He was caught by those damned air bandits and all his valuable things were searched. Now it''s hard for him to prove his identity.


    However, it is difficult for Duke George, who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, to pick up a dead branch in the sand and paint a sand painting with sand as cloth.


    What he painted was the most famous painting of the blood clan in the world, Mrs. shabbro.


    The portrait is very vivid in the works of Duke George.


    Only the son of the blood clan, who comes from a big family, can have the leisure to learn these things, and can achieve such a vivid mastery, which is impossible without decades of hard work and professional talent.


    The caravan people began to believe that the two ragged guys in front of them were really from the metropolis.


    "As long as you help me return to my family, I will give you a rich reward, which is definitely more valuable than your business." George''s face was full of enthusiasm.


    The leader of the caravan was an old samurai of the blood clan. It seemed that he should have the cultivation of the count. When George spoke, he had been listening carefully in the rear and did not miss any details.


    When George became more and more proud, the elder warrior pulled out the crowd and came to George and Shen Jianxin.


    "You just said that you are a Duke? Why can''t I feel the power of the Duke in you? " The old warrior said faintly.

 Chapter 1087

    George was speechless and had to answer casually: "that''s because I''m injured and my strength is temporarily blocked. Just bring me back to the family and I''ll be back soon. "


    "All right! got it! That friend, you haven''t spoken all the time. I can''t feel the fluctuation of power from you. Is your power blocked? " The old warrior turned his eyes to Shen Jianxin and asked softly.


    Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "no! I don''t have a title. I''m just a descendant. "


    The old Samurai burst out laughing before he heard it.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! How strange! Why did the noble grand duke mix with an ordinary descendant who didn''t even have a title? I''ve been wandering in the world for hundreds of years, but I''ve never seen such a combination! "


    George recognized the bad words in the old warrior''s words and quickly explained: "it''s a long story. Brother Shen is not an ordinary descendant."


    "Enough! Stop lying! You are not aristocrats in metropolis at all. You are refugees who want to sneak into metropolis! Come on, tie up the slave who can draw and cut off his tongue. He has this hand painter. He should sell it for a good price. " The old man snapped.


    All the caravans agreed and pulled out their knives.


    In their opinion, since these two wretches have no titles, they are fish and meat. What''s more, in this desolate desert, even in small towns, it''s also said to kill.


    George was in a panic. As an aristocrat, he never thought that the bottom world would be so cruel. These businessmen only had interests in their eyes, and they were not reasonable at all.


    At this time, Shen Jian was moved!


    His body slammed into a blood mist, which swept the whole caravan in an instant.


    In the caravan, except for the old warrior who had the count''s accomplishments, who symbolically raised his sword at the moment of the outbreak of the blood fog, the others were almost dead at the touch, and they didn''t even have time to react.


    In a twinkling, the members of the blood caravan of more than ten people fell off their horses one after another, and all of them were spared by Shen Jianxin''s attack.


    George was also startled. He didn''t expect that brother Shen usually looked smiling. It was as easy as eating and drinking when he started to kill.


    As soon as the shadow of blood gathered, Shen Jianxin coagulated his figure again, looked into George''s eyes and asked, "should these people be killed?"


    "It''s time, it''s time to kill!" George was a little nervous when he looked down upon him, and quickly replied.


    It''s unforgivable that these humble businessmen want to sell themselves! George thought about it, and felt more and more that he had answered correctly.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "they are not wrong. What is wrong is the world. It is the title system that blinds them. They are used to killing the weak, so they will be killed as the weak one day. "


    After that, Shen Jianxin began to search for useful things in the caravan''s luggage, leaving George with a blank face in his place, thinking deeply.


    For Shen Jianxin, there is no psychological pressure at all to kill a blood caravan, not to mention the other party''s evil thoughts.


    However, the materials left by the caravan, especially the positioning and communication equipment, were of great value to them.


    Using these communication devices, George quickly contacted his family, and they sent out the location in the desert. In less than half a day, a rescue ship sailed over their heads.


    Finally saved! Duke George had a long lost smile on his face. He felt a lot and gained a lot from this trip. He was grateful to brother Shen from the bottom of his heart. If he hadn''t known each other, he would have died long ago.


    The two boarded the rescue ship, which was piloted by a team of five, all collateral members of the George Lane family.


    "Who is Duke George, please?" The leader of the five man team was a man with a big hook nose. He looked quite brave.


    George quickly replied, "it''s me! I''m Duke George. I have lost my family keepsake. I can talk to my family directly. They should recognize me. "


    The eagle hook nose captain nodded. He knew that there would be no fake in this kind of thing, but he was also very curious. The grand duke, who could be named George directly, was a legitimate member of the family. Why didn''t he feel the grand duke''s momentum from the other side?


    However, this kind of question is obviously not a small rescue team leader should ask.


    A moment later, George washed his face, put on his uniform and stood in front of the communication screen.


    The rescue ship was soon connected to the family channel, and a young nobleman appeared in front of the screen. He had a very similar facial profile to George, but he was thinner and his eyes were deeper.


    Even so, it is easy for outsiders to see that these two people are related by blood, and they are very close.


    "Oh! My dear elder brother George, your taste in clothes is declining very fast! Are you playing role play? " The young man on the screen laughs.


    George straightened up his face and said, "little George, that''s enough! I''m not in the mood to play with you! What I''m going to say is very urgent. Please remember it for me


    Voice did not fall, the little George on the other end of the screen immediately look a Lin, eyes shining staring at him.


    From their appearance and address, Shen Jianxin can basically determine that the little George on the screen should be Duke George''s brother. Only between brothers can there be such a direct state.


    "There''s something wrong with my body. Don''t report it to my family. Go to see Dr. Lu for me. I''ll see him when I get off the rescue ship. Do you understand? " George said.


    "All right! Oh, I see! Brother, take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back. " Little George replied quickly.


    With his younger brother''s assurance, Duke George was relieved. After turning off the messenger, he said to the five man team in the cabin, "thank you for your timely rescue. After returning to the family, I will give you a gift to show my heart. I hope you will keep your mouth shut about this action. It''s better not to say it. Thank you


    After that, Duke George bowed to the people in the cabin.


    The eagle hook nose captain nodded in reply, but thought to himself that there was something wrong with the Duke''s physical condition. When a person with a special status like him came back to the metropolis, he didn''t know what would happen.


    The rescue ship ran at full speed, and it took only half a day to get to a port in the British metropolis.


    This port, called Xiangli port, is one of the ten thousand ports in the British metropolis. If there is anything special about this port, it is one of the largest ports under the jurisdiction of the George family.


    At night, when the lights are shining, looking down from the sky, Xiangli harbor is like a graceful girl, with all kinds of amorous feelings of provocation, attracting those ships like moths to her body.


    "Rescue ship a-221 requests entry."


    "Request to go through. A-221, please go to passage six and enter the port."


    A soft and sweet mechanical synthetic sound came from the cabin.


    Shen Jianxin stood in front of the porthole and looked out at the flying ships coming in and out of the port. He was shocked.


    Compared with the scientific and technological strength of the metropolis, Yingyan county is really a small corner in the wild age!


    The greater the contrast, the more aroused Shen Jianxin''s fighting spirit, he wants to break through a sky in this blood metropolis, looking for the clues of the black horn clan.


    After saying goodbye to the rescue team, George and Shen Jianxin come down from the rescue ship and see little George at first sight.


    "My dear brother, thank you so much!" Duke George strode forward, excited, the family care and brotherhood, at this time, for him, it is very precious.


    Little George and Duke George gave each other a hug, and then looked at his brother with a smile.


    "What about doctor Lu? Has he come yet? " The first thing Duke George did next was to ask about the doctor.


    With a bright smile on his face, little George pointed to a black young man beside him and said with a smile, "brother, doctor Lu is not in the big city of England. I''ve invited his disciple Charlotte."

 Chapter 1088

    Duke George was stunned. He didn''t recognize the young man in front of him, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xia Zhi has got the true biography of doctor Lu. Brother, you can tell him what you have to say." Little George said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, Shen Jianxin looked at little George''s younger brother. He always felt that he was smiling hypocritically, as if he was expecting something to happen.


    Moreover, the so-called miracle doctor disciple didn''t have the kindness of the doctor in his eyes. Instead, he seemed to come to a party. He was very happy, and his face was a bit of schadenfreude.


    Obviously, Duke George didn''t pay attention to these details. Maybe he was concerned about the chaos. He wanted to recover his strength too much.


    "Mr. Xia, here''s the thing. There''s a little problem with my body. I can''t mobilize my blood and strength. I need your help. " Said the Great Duke of George sincerely.


    Xia Zhi, who called himself the disciple of the miracle doctor, nodded and said with a smile: "is that right? This is a very rare case! How much power do you have left? "


    "I..." Duke George hesitated, because his strength now has been reduced to almost the same as that of ordinary descendants. It is estimated that even the blood Baron can''t beat him.


    Before he had time to organize the language, Dr. Charlotte suddenly stepped forward and squeezed George''s wrist. His blood came out.


    Under this pinch, George''s face slightly changed, and his strength immediately revealed.


    Xiazhi immediately began to laugh, and he laughed strangely.


    One side of the little George saw him smile, his face also showed an inappropriate smile.


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Duke George was in a bad mood and a little flustered.


    Little George said with a smile: "brother, in order to welcome you back, I also invited some friends to come with me."


    "My brother is OK. Come out, all of you." Cried Little George.


    At this time, several figures came out of the night and came to Duke George with leisurely steps.


    "Long time no see! My dear George, I heard that you are ill? Yo yo! What a poor baby A man on the left laughed loudly.


    "I can''t bear to bully him! There are fewer and fewer smart people like George The man on the right laughed.


    "Cut the crap! George, what did you get out of going to the country? If you don''t, you''ll know the end. " The man in the middle had a strong voice, and as soon as he came forward, he put on an unreasonable posture.


    Duke George''s face suddenly changed when he saw these people. His face was first shocked, then surprised, and then angry. His eyes were fixed on little George.


    He did not expect that his obedient brother would collude with these people.


    The three young men in front of them are all the children of aristocratic families. They are the three young men from the Asha, ravuno and Josen nationalities. Although they are not hostile to the Georges, they are in full competition.


    Especially in the competition for the next generation, most of them are rivals with George from childhood. They have to compete for everything from knighthood to combat skills, even piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Little George, are you crazy? What''s going on? " Duke George did not dare to fight with the three men, but pointed the spearhead at his younger brother.


    Little George blinked his eyes and said innocently: "I have been getting along well with these brothers recently. They all miss you very much! So I brought them. Did I do it wrong? "


    The young master of the Akha nationality is a pale young man. His eyes are bright red, his lips are very thin, and he is a kind of person who is not affectionate and righteous.


    He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Two streams of condensed blood shot from his shoulders and rolled up to Duke George.


    Duke George lost his strength. How could he resist such blood martial arts? He was tied up by the opponent''s blood, and then he was directly lifted up in the air.


    "It''s not easy! I didn''t expect you to be so bad! " The young master of the Achar nationality shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Chadi, how bad you are! Put Duke George down! We''re still waiting to catch up with him! " Johnson, the young master of the Josen clan, said with a smile.


    "Well! Then put it down and come on! " Brake emperor gently waved, blood around George, will he heavily to the ground.


    Duke George was disheartened and embarrassed to the extreme. He looked at the three old opponents in front of him with hatred and said angrily, "don''t go too far! There is seed waiting for me to recover strength! "


    Emperor Cha laughed and said, "wait for you? Do you think you have a chance to recover? Will the George Lane family consume resources for a waste, just to recover the strength of a waste? Instead of doing so, it''s better to throw resources at little George! "


    Young master Johnson of the Josen clan also said with a smile: "Duke George, we are not afraid of you when you don''t lose your strength, and we are not afraid of you now that you lose your strength! What if you restore the power of the grand duke one day? By that time, we will have surpassed you and become a higher being. "


    "Lei Heng, are you going to be as shameless as them?" Duke George craned his neck and stared at the young master of the raveno nationality who had never spoken.


    Lei Heng has always been domineering among his peers, but he is a guy with great reputation. In the eyes of Duke George, he should not be in the same boat with these guys.


    Lei Heng said coldly, "what''s the difference between you who have lost your power and those mole ants? Is it necessary to reason with you? "


    When Lei Heng spoke, he glanced at Shen Jianxin. In his opinion, George has been reduced to the same level as this trash without title, and has long been out of his competitors list.


    "If you dare to break my foundation, the George Lane family will never let you go!" Duke George was under the control of others at this time. He had to use his family''s prestige to scare people.


    Master Johnson said with a smile: "even if we clean you up, the George Lanin family will only ask for compensation at most. No one will come out for a waste."


    "Don''t worry! We certainly won''t let ourselves suffer because it''s unnecessary. But maybe there''s someone you''d love to see. "


    When master Johnson said this, he turned around and yelled, "miss qingmisheng, since you''re here, don''t hide. Why don''t you show up and meet your pursuer?"


    Voice did not fall, from the shadow behind the four, there was a graceful figure.


    That is a beautiful female blood race, the stature is slender, the eyebrow is delicate, on the body has a dust meaning.


    When he saw the lady, Duke George''s expression suddenly froze.


    For him, he would rather be insulted several times by these old enemies than see this woman at such a down time.


    Because this noble lady named Qing misheng was once George''s favorite.


    George once launched a vigorous pursuit for her, wrote a whole hundred poems for her, and went to her door every night to chant poems for her, which was cited as a joke.


    Although Qing misheng finally refused him, they still kept a friend relationship.


    And for this beautiful and intelligent woman, George has never really given up, as long as he can quietly wait by her side, waiting for her to change her mind that day, that''s enough.


    But now, qingmisheng appeared when George didn''t want to be seen.


    Qing misheng''s eyes are as bright as autumn water. She blinked gently, but without opening her mouth, her eyes seem to contain rich feelings.


    George clenched his lips and was stiff. He really didn''t want to be seen embarrassed by his beloved woman.


    "George, you are so careless. Why did you make yourself like this?" Qing misheng frowned slightly, light way.


    Duke George''s face was so blue that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t agree to your pursuit! You know what? At the beginning, I just thought you were too unrealistic! Sometimes you are as childish as a child! If a man is too naive, it''s not romantic, it''s stupid! " Qing misheng said lightly.


    Although her tone was very light, every sentence was like a heavy hammer, hammering one by one on George''s chest, which made him breathless.

 Chapter 1089

    "You really know a lot, and you''re good at making girls happy. But do you know what I want? The man I want is a powerful hero, not a romantic poet


    "So I knew from the beginning that we were not suitable!" Qing misheng said with a smile.


    "Yo, yo! Is this a formal refusal? Our great Duke George has been rejected again The emperor of chadi laughed, and the laughter was full of malice.


    "Miss qingmisheng, why don''t you just associate with me! I''m so much more powerful than this trash! " Johnson grinned grimly.


    Qing misheng smiles and says in a soft voice, "is that right? When you are more powerful than Lei Heng, I will consider associating with you! "


    Little George was smiling. He didn''t think it was wrong for his brother to be humiliated by these people. He even thought it was fun. He had never seen such a embarrassed brother!


    The poison language is like a knife. Duke George lowered his head and buried his face in the soil. Every word and word of the other party deeply hurt him.


    In particular, the appearance of Qing misheng makes him feel like a waste. No wonder the other party will not accept his feelings all the time and prefer to keep a good impression on a man like Lei Heng.


    "If you think you are useless, you are really useless! They don''t dare to kill you. They are only deliberately attacking your confidence so that you can never recover your strength. "


    Behind him came a familiar and pleasant voice. Hearing Prince George tremble, he couldn''t help looking up.


    Who else is the man speaking but Shen Jianxin?


    Duke George suddenly woke up, thinking that the Shen brothers had nothing, not even the lowest title, but they could still be the masters of Yingyan county. They just lost their strength for a while. What''s the sorrow.


    If there are problems in life, just solve them! Is sadness useful?


    Thinking about this, Duke George''s eyes gradually regained some look.


    "What are you? How dare you speak at such a time? " When the emperor saw that George had recovered some vitality, he immediately angried at Shen Jianxin.


    "Just a descendant who doesn''t even have a title, he dares to interrupt. He really doesn''t know what to do!" Young master Johnson snorted coldly.


    Lei Heng said faintly: "little George, you should discipline these lower creatures for George''s family. It''s impolite!"


    Little George was named face to face by Lei Heng. Of course, he didn''t dare to disobey the will of the other party. He turned pale and went to Shen Jianxin.


    "Are you my brother''s entourage? I''m going to interrupt you. Is that ok? " Cried Little George fiercely.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He had no reaction on his face, but said faintly: "I hate you! Because you remind me of a very unpleasant thing


    "Ha ha! What is he talking about? " Master Johnson said with a smile instead of anger.


    "He said he hated us! Is this provocation? A provocation from a descendant Chadi said with a smile.


    "Lei Heng, I''m itching. Can I kill him?" Young master Johnson pinched his fist bone and asked in a gruff voice.


    Lei Heng simply closed his eyes and said, "clean up! In the future, you don''t need to report to me about this kind of garbage cleaning work. "


    Master Johnson grins grimly and strides to Shen Jianxin.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, the young lady turned around and didn''t want to see the next bloody scene.


    These childe brothers, who grew up in the metropolis, are all lawless and ruthless. If they want to kill George, they may have to consider the feelings of the George family, but if they just kill a talkative descendant, there is no need at all.


    "I''ll stab you with a finger!" With a smile on his face, master Johnson gently poked Shen Jianxin.


    With his strength, there are at least a dozen ways to stab and kill a descendant who doesn''t even have a title, so as to ensure that the other party can be in agony and wallow all over the ground.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t move until his opponent''s fingertips had reached his forehead.


    All of a sudden, the wind and thunder stirred.


    Shen Jianxin made a quick move. He first grasped the palm of the opponent''s hand, then squeezed it hard, and rubbed the palm of master Johnson into blood foam.


    After that, Shen Jianxin made progress, clung to each other''s body shape, clawed out at the same time, easily clasped each other''s shoulder and pulled.


    Master Johnson''s two arms were torn off by Shen Jianxin. Blood gushed all over the floor.


    "Ah! It hurts Master Johnson howled in pain, and his voice was heard several miles away.


    His arms were torn, so severe pain, even the high-level blood group can''t bear, not to mention young master Johnson who didn''t go through much life and death fight.


    Although a blood clan like him can cure injuries and recover arms by incarnating in blood mist, it also consumes huge vitality and blood Qi essence, which is a great damage to his own cultivation.


    And this unbearable pain is a tragic lesson.


    All the people present were shocked when they heard master Johnson''s cry.


    No matter the emperor Cha or Lei Heng, they did not expect that a mere descendant would burst out with such amazing strength. They would tear Johnson''s arm with a single move. Let alone them, even the elders of the clan might not be able to do such terrible fighting power.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t plan to give up. His body flashed and moved to the side of the emperor.


    He did not continue to attack Johnson, who had lost his fighting power, but chose to raid the second target, master chadi.


    The emperor suddenly felt cold hair standing upright all over his body. He felt a terrible killing intention and was approaching himself with a very fast speed.


    In the blood world, the Achar people are famous for their spiritual perception, and the emperor is the outstanding one among the younger generation of the Achar people.


    When he sensed the terrible killing intention, he didn''t look back, but with a bang, he chose the incarnation of blood fog for the first time.


    The incarnation of blood fog is the only way for the high-level blood clan to deal with the enemy''s attack. The blood fog state can effectively reduce the damage and avoid the disaster of death.


    The emperor of chadi was scared out in a cold sweat. At the same time, he was also lucky that he was much smarter than Johnson. He didn''t have to worry about his face at all. He just wanted to survive.


    But this time, he thought too simply.


    Shen Jianxin in the other incarnation of blood fog at the same time, directly launched a spirit shock.


    Eyes suddenly bright, a strong and powerful spiritual impact into the eyes, hard into the blood fog.


    In an instant, in the blood fog of the incarnation of emperor Cha, there were countless tiny electric lights winding around and jumping.


    After this attack, everyone felt that the breath of the emperor had been weakened, his Qi and blood became extremely weak, and even his spirit and power had shrunk into a ball.


    Boom! The blood mist shrank and became human again.


    However, as soon as the emperor''s temple appeared, it immediately became soft to the ground and was in a coma.


    The trauma he suffered was much more serious than Johnson''s, because he directly damaged the source of divine consciousness. Thanks to his keen mental perception, he also knew to incarnate in human form in time. If he took a step further and kept in the state of blood mist, he would really die because of the collapse of blood gas.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the two young masters of the aristocratic family were seriously injured and fell to the ground one after another. Even if the rest knew later, they also knew that the descendant was not an ordinary person.


    Lei Heng doesn''t need to think about it. The next attack target of the opponent must be himself.


    So he did not hesitate to release the Great Duke''s blood pressure, which enveloped all sides, and immediately made Qing misheng and little George kneel on the spot, unable to lift his head.


    Lei Heng suddenly released the blood pressure, but the first people who were injured were Johnson and chadi, who were already seriously injured.


    Two people vomit blood at the same time, paralyzed in the ground, both lost consciousness.


    As a young leader of the leifuruo clan, Lei Heng''s fighting experience is better than his companions.


    He knew that the man who started, no matter in strength or speed, was not inferior to himself, so the only factor that could win the other side steadily was the prestige of the title.


    That''s why he didn''t care about the life and death of his companions at all. He also wanted to release the pressure at the first time and create a favorable home environment for himself.

 Chapter 1090

    "Why? What about people? " Lei Heng was shocked and lost his voice.


    The leivoro clan is a famous fighting family in the blood clan. They have rich fighting experience. Family elites like Leiheng have been sent to the wilderness hunting ground to train their fighting instincts since childhood. Therefore, Leiheng, the Great Duke, is no better than the parallel goods like Johnson and chadi. Among the younger generation of the British metropolis, he is very famous.


    But this time, even Lei Heng was surprised. Why did the other party disappear? How could he move under the power of the grand duke? Or even disappear?


    Soon, Lei Heng found the answer, but the price was so heavy that he could hardly bear it.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t suffer from the influence of the blood clan''s oppression at all. He jumped into the air in a moment, then stood high and clapped his hand on the back of Lei Heng''s head.


    This palm is like destroying the withered and decaying. It directly presses Lei Heng''s body which is close to two meters into the ground.


    Bang! Click! Click!


    Lei Heng''s face had an unimaginable friction with the ground, and its strength was so great that it directly made a big hole in the ground.


    The rest of the audience, including Duke George, gasped.


    How cruel! No humanity!


    The other side this beat a press, directly will thunder horizontal blow down, don''t say, still press his head into the ground, and still face ground of that kind.


    Lei Heng, the young leader of the leifunuo nationality, was planted in the soil like a green onion.


    Lei Heng kept his head down, his feet up and his body motionless.


    Shen Jianxin was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this boy was very good. He still had fighting power, but he chose to play dead and just didn''t move.


    Since the other side doesn''t want to face, he has begun to pretend to be dead, so Shen Jianxin has no interest in falling into the well again.


    After all, when he first came here, some things were almost done. Shen Jianxin didn''t want to be chased and killed by various families as soon as he came to the metropolis.


    Therefore, all his actions just now were very measured.


    Of course, this sense of propriety is only his personal will and does not represent the feelings of the victims.


    An indescribable sense of fear came to the mind of Qing misheng.


    In the big cities of England, she is only the daughter of a middle class family, and she is not the only one.


    If she had not been a girl, she would not have been a member of the public for a long time.


    However, although she has the status of one of the top ten famous flowers in the British metropolis, she still has no sense of security at the moment.


    Because the guy she is about to face is a strange person out of the rules, which can''t be measured by the conventions of the British metropolis or even the blood world.


    If he existed within the rules, he would not challenge the three sons of the aristocratic family and beat them like shit.


    And the most terrible thing is that he is not controlled by the prestige of the title. What is his identity? This is what makes Qing misheng shudder.


    Why did such an unfathomable monster appear beside George?


    Before qingmisheng could understand this problem, the monster in her eyes appeared in front of her.


    Knowing that he was invincible, Qing misheng had to present the most beautiful angle of his face in front of each other, but with an innocent smile.


    Beauty is her weapon, and it''s not good for male creatures.


    Shen Jianxin and Qing misheng face to face. There is only one table between them.


    Qing misheng stares at the monster in front of him who can be free from the rules, and a strange emotion suddenly surges up in his heart.


    "It turned out that he was so pretty." Qing misheng wants to reach here, can''t help but smile, self feeling the atmosphere between the two become ambiguous.


    Shen Jianxin frowned. He didn''t have a good impression on this woman who obviously felt good about herself.


    Even if the power of George''s fool is blocked by him, it doesn''t mean that he would like to see such a group of fools, especially the beautiful woman insulting George.


    Shen Jianxin stepped back and kicked George, who was still lying on the ground.


    "Hello! I don''t beat women very much, you can solve it! " Shen Jianxin glared and said casually.


    George''s blood gas prohibition had been untied. He got up and stood in front of Qing misheng.


    Looking at this beautiful face that he had loved for a long time, he had many nights and fantasized that he could hold this pretty figure in his arms.


    But at the moment, although they are very close, they are as far away as the end of the world.


    George stares at qingmisheng''s foggy eyes, as if it contains the whole universe.


    Qing misheng gently pursed his lips, still maintaining his usual lofty and indifferent temperament.


    She believed that as long as he showed a little bit of pathetic temperament, George would be reluctant to hurt himself. Because she knows how blind and impulsive a man''s love is.


    Pop! George raised his hand and slapped it in the face of Qing misheng.


    This slap is loud and incomparable, and it makes me very clear. Misheng is stunned on the spot, even forgetting the burning pain on his face.


    "Why? Why did he hit me? " Qing misheng wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to say a word when she thought that there was a monster besides the rules.


    Looking at the woman whom he once regarded as a goddess, covering her face in front of him, his face was heartbroken, George''s heart seemed to collapse, but it was a deep sense of pleasure.


    Just now, every word of what Qing misheng said was firmly remembered by George. How much he loved this woman before, how much he hates her now.


    This slap is just the beginning, not the end.


    George stepped forward, reached out and pinched the chin of Qing misheng, and said in a deep voice, "does it hurt?"


    Qing misheng clenched her lips. Although she didn''t speak, the mist in her eyes had betrayed her emotion.


    "I won''t hit you again, because the pain of this degree can''t make me excited at all." Duke George gasped heavily.


    Qing misheng glanced at him with still arrogant eyes, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    The meaning in her eyes is very obvious. Although you have the upper hand temporarily, what you rely on is not your own strength, but an inexplicable monster. So in my eyes, you are still the waste without strength.


    "Before, my biggest wish was to have you! In order to realize this wish, I can give everything I have. But now, what I want most is to destroy, not just you, but you and the family behind you. I want you to regret what you did today and sink into pain forever. Please give me more advice for the rest of your life


    When Duke George spoke these words with enthusiasm in his eyes, Qing misheng suddenly got a little scared. She never thought that this trash she always looked down upon would have such crazy and terrible determination.


    Shen Jianxin looks at George with a ferocious face. He can''t help but feel sorry. How innocent he was! How did it become like this?


    Alas! I want to go back to the countryside! Someone shakes his head, leaving all the extra emotions in his mind behind.


    "Almost! He said he would take me to eat English food Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Duke George flew a foot, directly stomped over qingyisheng, resolutely turned around, and never looked back.


    They walked side by side and came to little George.


    Little George never dreamed that today''s meeting would be like this.


    "Brother, I''m wrong! I didn''t mean it, they forced me! " Little George pleaded softly.


    Shen Jianxin frowned because he hated men who spoke in this tone.


    When Duke George saw Shen Jianxin''s expression, he suddenly felt strange.


    The guy who fights with himself should be his brother! The sissy opposite, he doesn''t deserve it!


    Duke George swung his hand and slapped George six times in a row, from forehand to backhand, which made little George dizzy and his eardrum buzzing.


    "Tell you to betray me! Betray me Roared Duke George.


    "No, I don''t dare any more!" Little George cried.


    "Tell you not to talk well!" Duke George slapped again.


    Shen Jianxin looked on and shook his head.


    "Brother Shen, what are you going to do next?" Asked the Great Duke, after calming down, with an evil breath at last.


    "Forget it? If these people make it clear that they will settle accounts with you in the future, they might as well do it all and finish it all! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 1091

    Hearing the conversation, all the people present were shocked.


    This is a big city in England! What''s more, those present are all the children of aristocratic families. How dare he say such crazy words?


    Just in case, just in case he does, my God! As long as you think of this consequence, all of you are trembling with fright. No matter you are really dizzy or fake dizzy, you dare not say a word.


    Even Qing misheng was so scared that he couldn''t keep the goddess''s style any more.


    God knows who George got to know after he went out. This guy is more ferocious than the Bandit on the wanted notice. It''s terrible!


    "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate? They are all children of a big family. If we kill them here, we''ll be out of the big city immediately. " George said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a devil like smile, "then they can''t be so cheap, can they? Or you can kill your brother! Anyway, this kind of unripe anti bony boy will have to fight for property in the future. Get rid of him. Take care of the family. I can''t. I''ll just run! It''s not like I haven''t run. "


    When he said this, not only did little George get scared to death, but the sons of the aristocratic family also got scared that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. He thought that if he died in the hands of such a Hun, he would be wronged!


    "I''m afraid that''s not right. The family will track it down. And they''ve seen your relationship with me, unless it''s all over. " Duke George said, gritting his teeth.


    He has given up anyway, these people humiliate him in the front, big deal all kill, oneself and Shen brothers hide back to Yingyan county.


    "I have an idea! Just let your brother do them. If he doesn''t, we''ll be him and let him choose one from the other! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    On hearing this bad idea, little George almost fainted.


    Who are these people? Too vicious!


    If he doesn''t kill these people, he will die. If he kills them, he will die on his own. It''s just that he won''t live for himself!


    "Well, it seems that we can think about it, but we still can''t kill them all!" Murmured Duke George.


    "All right! Then choose one to kill! Let your brother do it, one for another, and no one else can get away with it. " Shen Jianxin said very simply.


    Hearing this, those lying on the ground couldn''t listen any more. Those who pretended to be dead didn''t pretend to be dead, and those who recognized counsels didn''t recognize counsels. They struggled to get up one after another.


    "Don''t kill me! As long as I''m gone, the ravero will try their best to track down, and none of you will survive! " Lei Heng was the first to jump up and shout.


    Chadi also quickly said: "George, we grew up together. You can''t do this! Our Achar people are proficient in criminal investigation. As long as I die, they will definitely pursue me to the end. "


    "Well, there seems to be some truth in what you two say, so we have to let little George kill this guy! He is still pretending to be dead, and his conscience is very bad. " Shen Jianxin pointed to Johnson with a smile and said.


    Johnson turned over and sat up in fright, his eyes widened, and after holding for a long time, he said, "don''t kill me! I have a blood turquoise. I''ll give it to you now


    After that, Johnson took out a green blood stone from his arms, which sent out surging blood energy.


    Shen Jianxin strode forward and snatched the blood turquoise. This kind of ore with high concentration of blood gas and energy is a rare treasure in the blood cultivation, which can provide very sufficient energy.


    "Well, it''s good! You don''t have to die! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When the other two saw this, they immediately understood this man''s mind.


    "It turns out that he is greedy for money!" Cha emperor thought a turn, quickly felt out a green pill from the waist, raised high.


    "It''s the inner elixir of Jianmu Lingsha beast. It''s worth thousands of gold. As long as you take it with you, you can get twice the result with half the effort. I''d like to give it to you, just for your life!" The emperor of Cha cried out.


    The Achar people have a long history in the blood world. It''s no surprise that their disciples have some rare things. It''s just that the inner pill of the strong wood spirit gauze beast that the emperor of the Achar took out surprised everyone present.


    You know, this wood is a rare beast in the bloodline world. It was already extinct hundreds of years ago. It is said that this kind of creature has a very poor reproductive capacity. It can only produce a fetus in the next hundred years. And because the larva has to absorb a large amount of wood essence, it is extremely difficult to survive in the world of the blood clan, which is increasingly scarce today.


    So the inner elixir of a strong wood spirit gauze beast is not only hard to find, but also a treasure. Even ordinary princes will be moved.


    If it wasn''t for chadi, even his companions didn''t know that he had hidden such treasures.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t hesitate to take the inner pill of Jianmu Lingsha beast, and then stares at Leiheng.


    Lei Heng was dazzled by his eager eyes. He could not help but feel flustered and stammered: "I don''t have that kind of thing on me!"


    "This is all I have! You don''t need it, do you? " In a panic, Lei Heng took out a piece of black metal. It looked like an iron ingot everywhere in a blacksmith''s shop.


    The next Great Duke George suddenly brightened his eyes and exclaimed, "rare gold? It''s rare gold! "


    Seeing someone who knows the goods, the expression on Lei Heng''s face suddenly seems to be cut like a knife, and the pain is extreme.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Shen Jianxin grabbed it and asked casually.


    Duke George took a deep breath and said, "such a large piece of rare gold is enough to make a six step blood sucking sword."


    Level 6 weapons are basically Prince level weapons. Most Dukes don''t even have level 5 weapons. Big killing weapons like the Dragon Emperor gun are just the best of level 5 weapons.


    "It''s the refining material! It''s very good. I need it! " Shen Jianxin shook his arm with a smile, and the precious gold disappeared from his palm.


    Lei Heng looked bitterly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to lower his head in silence.


    Now that all three of them have offered the ransom, Shen Jianxin has to turn his eyes to another beauty, Qing misheng, who is famous in the big city of England.


    Qing misheng was so hairy that he had to say timidly, "our misheng family is a small family. We have more than enough to protect ourselves. We don''t have those precious things."


    "Then you don''t want to pay the ransom? Little George? Do you like to play first and then kill, or kill first and then play? " Shen Jianxin yells fiercely.


    Little George was so scared that he couldn''t afford to play or kill, not to mention the three people watching!


    "I, I really don''t have a baby!" Qing misheng clenched his lips, a pathetic look, distressing.


    Otherwise, if you know you can''t beat each other, you will die if you step forward. The other three young masters all want to get up and do their best.


    With a sigh, Duke George was about to open his mouth and persuade Shen Jianxin to let the woman go.


    Although he is sober and won''t like her any more, it doesn''t mean that he would like to see the person he once loved deeply insulted.


    Shen Jianxin raised his arm and stopped George''s mouth in time. Instead, he made a full circle around qingyisheng.


    "Give you three seconds to hand over your space gear! Or I''ll kill you! " Shen Jianxin''s face was expressionless and said indifferently.


    "Three


    "Two!" Without waiting for the other party to answer, he has already started to count the seconds directly. With such a quick action, people doubt whether he wants to find a reason to kill the other party directly.


    "Here you are!" Qing misheng clenched his lips, took off the necklace and handed it to Shen Jianxin.


    "Open it!" Shen Jianxin didn''t feel pity for jade at all and said harshly.


    Qing misheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I have already said that I don''t have anything valuable on me."


    After that, Qing misheng injected the breath into the necklace.


    WOW! From the necklace poured out a pile of items, all of them are little things like Rouge powder of my daughter''s home, there is really nothing very special.


    All the people present were silent, thinking that Shen was so cruel that he even wanted to bully the girl''s family.


    Duke George also felt uncomfortable and said, "brother Shen, why don''t you forget it?"


    As a result, Shen Jianxin first looked at George, then at several other guys, and finally his eyes fell on Qing misheng again.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t play tricks in front of me!" Shen Jianxin said coldly.

 Chapter 1092

    Qing misheng''s eyes were dim with tears, and he looked like I was still in pity. He cried so much that he called a pear blossom with rain and pulled out a chord.


    Among the three young masters, the other two didn''t say a word. Only young master Johnson was the most upset. He bravely exclaimed, "are you finished? Bullying a woman is nothing


    As a result, Duke George stepped forward unexpectedly, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "brother Shen, forget it! So far, we don''t have to see a woman


    "Yes? You really don''t think she has anything good in her? " Shen Jianxin sneered.


    "One!" When Shen Jianxin reached the third number, his right fist suddenly burst out a big blood gas, like a ghost fire.


    When Qing misheng saw this, he was scared out of his wits and said in a sharp voice: "I''ll pay you! I''ll give it all to you. Don''t kill me


    Before her words, the necklace in her hand suddenly glowed, and a pile of silver glittering objects burst out from it.


    Good guy, this pile of things can make a fool of all the men present.


    There are hundreds of elixirs, all of which are big drugs. The quality of each elixir is not low. For Jianmu Lingsha beast elixir, the blood gas and energy contained in it are extremely rich, which is almost equal to that of a small family.


    Except Shen Jianxin, all the men present were shocked.


    This is because there are not many treasures in Qing misheng''s body, just not too many. Far more than the three of them had.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Qing misheng was still poor in front of them, saying that there were too few cultivation resources in her family, which led to her mediocre strength and her delay in becoming a marquis.


    Who can imagine that there are so many big medicines hidden in Qing misheng''s body. I''m afraid that even her small family itself doesn''t have so many treasures.


    Where did she get so many treasures? All people can''t help but have doubts in their hearts.


    "It seems that you date a lot of men! Are these all spoils? Ridiculous those silly lack, still want to work hard for you Shen Jianxin sneered.


    The Qing misheng iron green face, clench lips, don''t want to say half a word more.


    Anyway, today has been completely planted, just for this hateful man, only for money, not life.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, pulled the space necklace from the hands of Qing misheng, rubbed it gently with his fingertips, and said with a smile: "it''s a deep plan! This necklace is actually two pieces of space equipment put together, so these things should be your private collection, no one knows


    "I want something, and I want this space Necklace! I don''t want people! You can go now Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Qing misheng nodded, expressionless, and resolutely turned away.


    The other three are shocked, looking at Shen Jianxin eagerly, hoping to leave like Qing misheng.


    After this incident, the three of them have completely overturned their previous views on women like Qing misheng, and they will never believe her again.


    "As for the three of you? After you leave, you don''t want to get back at me, do you Shen Jianxin scratched his forehead, as if he said casually.


    Three people is a Leng at first, then at the same time resolutely shook his head.


    "Forget it! I''m very principled. It doesn''t matter if you retaliate. Just remember to prepare more ransoms if you fail to retaliate at that time! "


    "Now, get out of here!" Shen Jianxin waved his hand.


    The three young brothers were just like defeated the rooster. Everyone was dejected. They rushed to run as far as they could. Let''s leave this dangerous guy first.


    See three childe brother left, little George also want to foot oil, slip away.


    "Wait, did I let you go? Little brother, you are very bad! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Little George shivered and looked pitiful. He looked at Duke George for help.


    Duke George was not at all soft hearted about the betrayal of his brother. He said in a deep voice, "Shen, what do you want to do with him?"


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t want to be treated as a murderer. But he''s a real danger to you. If you come back to your family like this, I think the family will support him more? "


    George was shocked and immediately thought of the cruel struggle in the family. In this era of lack of resources, brothers of the same generation may be the biggest competitors.


    "Where is Dr. Lu?" George suddenly took little George''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    "Yes, in the hospital!" Little George cried in horror.


    "And who is he?" Shen Jianxin asked, pointing to the guy who called himself the disciple of doctor Lu.


    Little George cried, "he is the son of the dentist and the valet of the emperor."


    "I see, kid. Now I''ll give you a choice. Do you want me to slap you to death? Or did you take him out? " Shen Jianxin smiles like a devil.


    Little George hesitated for a moment, completely did not understand each other''s thinking that day.


    "He''s not the son of the aristocratic family. It shouldn''t be too much trouble to kill him? And just now those people lost such a big face, they should have no spare time to take care of other things. what you think? Little George Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Little George had never seen such a man. His fear of Shen Jianxin came from his heart. Moreover, he knew that this man was playing with those aristocratic princes. Even a beautiful woman like Qing misheng was bullied so miserably by him who didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. He absolutely had the strength and courage to kill himself.


    So, between being killed and killing others, he chose to kill others without hesitation!


    What''s more, he''s just the son of a dentist.


    Little George even dared to frame his own brother. Now, in order to survive, he killed a dentist''s son. What''s the point?


    Click! Little George twisted the black young man''s neck in front of them and took off each other''s head.


    Then, little George showed a clever and flattering expression, and said with a timid smile: "brother, I promise I will be obedient in the future, let me be your chess piece?"


    Duke George''s back was cold. He suddenly felt that he was very lucky to live to such a big age in such a family.


    I used to think that art is the spiritual food to enrich my life. Now it seems that I am really simple!


    Shen Jianxin shook the communicator in front of his chest and said with a smile: "the shooting angle is good. I''ve taken all the pictures of little George killing this guy just now."


    Little George was shocked and finally understood what the guy was thinking.


    He did not dare to show the expression of being calculated. Instead, he continued to smile and said in the sweet voice of the young man, "that''s good! With this kind of handle in my brother''s hands, my brother won''t have to worry about my betrayal. "


    After that, little George turned his face to Shen Jianxin again and said with a smile, "you are so powerful, my Lord. I am no match for you to help my brother! From now on, let me join you


    When Duke George heard this, he finally knew Shen Jianxin''s intention.


    It turns out that he has captured the picture of little George''s murder and can sue him at any time. With this handle, little George should never betray himself again. Said Duke George in silence.


    Little George showed a obedient appearance. Shen Jianxin nodded, strode forward and reached for the other side''s head.


    "What a nice kid! I like to deal with smart people. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Little George''s face was full of enjoyment, as if he was very cooperative, and he didn''t dare to resist the touch of the other side at all.


    Because he believes in his own judgment, this person is too terrible, there are such characters around his brother, he has no chance for the moment, only patience and dormancy, until they completely trust themselves.


    And little George believed that in the eyes of that man, he was valuable. If his brother lost his strength, then his attitude became very important in the family, even more important than his brother.


    Perhaps, can I work with this guy to get rid of my brother who has become a waste?


    If you get the help of this person, you should be able to win all the competitors in the family!


    The more he thought about it, the more reliable he felt that his choice was right.


    Pop! At the moment of little George''s fantasy, someone''s palm strength suddenly burst, and smacked little George''s head directly.

 Chapter 1093

    "You, why did you kill him?" Asked Duke George, stunned.


    He really didn''t understand. Didn''t he just subdue little George? The evidence of little George''s murder has been filmed. It can be controlled at any time!


    "Isn''t it? Does Shen Jianxin want those treasures? " Duke George shivered when he wanted to reach here.


    The ransom paid by those young brothers, especially the pile of things given by Qing misheng, is really enough to attract people to commit crimes.


    "The reason is very simple, because you can''t play him! If you don''t kill him, he will kill you in the future. " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    Duke George was stunned and relieved.


    "Here are all these things for you!" Duke George didn''t know what he thought, so he blurted out.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said, "no! These things are reserved for your treatment. If that miracle doctor Lu can''t cure you, I''ll find someone else to cure you. "


    George''s heart was warm with these words. He felt that this man was not a brother, but better than a brother. He was really good to himself!


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to the doctor first." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    Although these treasures on the ground are valuable, for Shen Jianxin, the most valuable one is the space necklace of Qing misheng.


    General space equipment is of little use to Shen Jianxin, but the space necklace on her body is connected by two pieces of space equipment, and the material that connects the two pieces of space equipment is what Shen Jianxin needs most.


    Because it''s not just space debris, as long as it''s used properly, it can even connect the space channel on the other side of the Terran world with the blood world in advance.


    Shen Jianxin still has to think about it, but this space necklace is a must.


    They collected the cultivation resources and treasures on the ground and put them into the star array space in the heart of the sword. Then they went to the residence of doctor Lu.


    This miracle doctor Lu is quite famous in the big cities of England. He is a Marquis of blood clan, specializing in medical skills. He once treated many blood clan Dukes for various complicated injuries.


    Moreover, the miracle doctor Lu has a very good relationship with the George LAN Yin family. He can almost be regarded as the Royal physician of the George LAN Yin family, so the Duke of George will think of seeking him for treatment at the first time.


    In the early hours of the morning, two uninvited guests came to a villa in joffen District, a big city in England.


    When Dr. Lu, who woke up from his sleep, saw Duke George, he was startled at first, and then immediately showed the professional attitude of a great doctor.


    He didn''t ask why the Duke of George suddenly visited during this period of time, or why George''s breath had become so decadent. He was just doing his duty as a doctor, treating patients and saving people.


    As a matter of fact, it is precisely because of Dr. Lu''s style of only focusing on medical treatment and never caring about his own business that he has been able to live so well in the British metropolis.


    He didn''t care about the wounded sent by the underground society or the unseen things in the family struggle. He was only practicing medicine, so his diagnosis money was always expensive but worth it.


    "George, I''m sorry, it''s not a disease or an injury, so I can''t cure it." After examining Duke George''s body carefully, doctor Lu said solemnly.


    When Duke George heard this, he was like a frosted eggplant, and his whole body wilted.


    If even doctor Lu can''t cure his injury, he can''t think of anyone else who can help him.


    And when he came to see doctor Lu, he just didn''t want too many people to know that he had lost his strength.


    But now it doesn''t matter.


    WOW!


    Shen Jianxin shakes. There are a lot of things on the floor of doctor Lu''s operating room, including precious cultivation resources and huge amount of blood crystals.


    "Cure him. These things are yours." Shen Jianxin deliberately said coldly.


    Doctor Lu was startled, and his eyes swept over the glittering objects on the ground. The doctor could not help taking a cold breath.


    What a pride! This young man has so many valuable treasures in his hand that he has never seen them.


    However, Dr. Lu is obviously a man with a clear mind. He knows very well that the person who can take out so many treasures at once is also the one he can''t afford.


    "Young man, don''t be impulsive! Put things away first. George is the child I grew up with. I will save him as long as I can save him, even if I don''t have to pay for it. " Lu said seriously.


    "However, he was not injured or sick, but the blood gas flow in his body was blocked by some powerful force. The nature of this kind of power is unknown, but in my experience, at least a strong Prince level person has to do it in person to have a chance to open the shackles. " Lu said.


    "And this shackle is very special. When it seals George''s blood energy, it also has the effect of building a dike. It''s very similar to a medical case I came into contact with before. At the time of unlocking the lock, the patient''s strength suddenly soared and greatly increased, many times stronger than before. "


    "Ah? What else? And then what? " Asked George.


    Doctor Lu gave him a strange look and said, "then he died! Because he can''t stand the power. "


    George was immediately sweating, thinking that he might as well not ask!


    "No, no! If you ask the prince level strong man to open the shackles for you, your end will be the same as that unfortunate guy, bang Dr. Lu''s hands are very vivid.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Death on both sides! I have no way to live George''s face was full of frustration.


    Doctor Lu closed his eyes, thought about it carefully, and said, "in fact, there is another way to solve your problem."


    "What can I do?" George asked quickly.


    Doctor Lu zhengse said: "unless you can find a different race in the blood clan, that is, the kind of people who have not been promoted to the title, but have strong blood gas energy in their body. When the other side is promoted, they use blood gas resonance to help you share part of the energy impact, so that you can survive."


    "But it''s hard to find such a person! Because you are already a grand duke, unless you find a different kind of person who is not weak in blood gas and energy, but this kind of person only exists in theory. I suspect there may not be such a strange guy in the world at all. "


    While doctor Lu kept on nagging, Duke George''s eyes drifted and finally fell on Shen Jianxin.


    Isn''t brother Shen that kind of person? He has no title, but he is very fierce. The blood energy in his body is obviously stronger than that in my big Duke. Just see that he beat those aristocratic CHILDES all over the floor.


    Shen Jianxin and Duke George looked at each other and immediately knew what they meant.


    As a matter of fact, he knows most about the prohibition on Duke George.


    It''s just the application of Qiankun Yuanqi lock in wuliuzhenjing in the blood world.


    Duke George''s blood was locked by Shen Jianxin himself. Of course, he could solve it, but he didn''t expect that the blood doctor was right in front of him and carried the pot back to himself.


    "Brother Shen, my life depends on you!" Duke George, with his face full of grievances, was sent to kneel down.


    Shen Jianxin had to pretend to think about it for a while, and then asked, "how can I do it?"


    "Jin Jue! As long as you are Jinjue, you can save me! " Said Duke George hastily.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Duke George, the Mo Shen brothers are the only ones who can save themselves in the world.


    He is the only one who has no title, but has more strength than the grand duke. As long as you find him an honorable grand duke and give him the title personally, not only can Shen brothers'' strength soar, but also their strength can recover.


    Although Duke George thought very well, for Shen Jianxin, it was like lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    Because he is not a blood clan at all. If he is recognized in front of those princes and senior dukes, it will not be as simple as the Duke of Jin. If it is not good, he will be cut into pieces to study.


    "The last human race in the blood world!" Is this kind of Title strong enough?


    However, if he refused to be knighted, all his previous efforts on Duke George would be in vain.


    Trouble! After Shen Jianxin came to the blood world, he fell into a dilemma for the first time.

 Chapter 1094

    "But it''s a big deal, but it''s not that simple." Seeing Shen Jianxin''s embarrassment, Duke George didn''t nod his head in time. He immediately thought of something.


    It''s just that what he thought is quite different from what Shen Jianxin thought. It''s not on the same channel at all.


    "Brother Shen, although you have enough strength, you don''t have a family to take care of you. Under normal circumstances, the grand duke will not honor you. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll figure it out. " Said Duke George firmly.


    Shen Jianxin thought in his heart, who wants you to think of a way! Who knows what will happen when you bring him to the Grand Duke of glory.


    "Don''t talk about glorifying the grand duke. Even the blood prince, I have a way." Duke George said more firmly.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this, he was even more speechless.


    With his current strength, he may have a chance to run for his life when he meets the Grand Duke of glory. If he directly faces the prince of the blood clan, it will be over?


    no way! Don''t let this kid fool around! Shen Jianxin made up his mind.


    "In fact, I may not be suitable to join the family. George, you know that I came from a peasant family. I have never had a title. It''s my belief in self-improvement that has brought me to this day. " Shen Jianxin said.


    Before he had finished, Duke George, who was trying to regain his strength, said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ve come up with a panacea! The mayor''s wife owes me a favor. I''ve decided to use that favor and let you enter the management sequence without examination. "


    "You don''t have to worry about being ostracized by your family if you have noble status in the British metropolis. There is a prince''s mark in our George Lane family, which is the key to promotion. I have no confidence to use it before, but now I have nothing to lose. I''ll bring it now and give you a promotion. " Said Duke George, gnashing his teeth, as if determined.


    "Prince''s mark? What''s that? Don''t I have to meet the prince? " Shen Jianxin asks in amazement.


    Duke George laughed and said, "meet the prince? What do you think? How can a prince meet you? "


    "Oh? I see. Are you talking about Chuyong? ha-ha! The ancient way of Jin Jue has not been used for a long time now. " Duke George could not help laughing.


    It seems that brother Shen really came from a small rural area and didn''t even know such things!


    It turns out that the blood clan has a long life, and they will leave their own mark every few hundred years for the use of Jin Jue, a member of the family. If all the blood clans in this world want the superior to face Jin Jue one by one, they would not be tired of it.


    However, Duke George did not explain to Shen Jianxin one thing, that is, it is risky to use the blood clan mark to become a marquis, and the higher the title, the greater the risk.


    It was because of his unwillingness to take the risk of death that Duke George stayed in his title and did not dare to use his mark to promote the prince.


    In the blood world, there are tens of thousands of Grand Dukes like George. Only after a long time of cultivation can he be promoted to the grand duke automatically. Then, if he uses the prince''s mark, he will have the chance to be promoted to the prince.


    According to his current cultivation, he uses the prince''s seal, which is to seek death, almost ten dead without life.


    But now he lost his strength and had no choice at all. Moreover, it was brother Shen who used the prince''s seal, not himself. Naturally, he would like to have one hundred of them.


    "There is a certain risk in using the prince''s seal." The nearby doctor Lu couldn''t help interrupting.


    Duke George was shocked and frowned. If the power was still there, he would like to slap the old man''s head off.


    But now, he dare not! He was also afraid that Shen Jianxin might be suspicious and doubt that he didn''t mean enough. He quickly changed his words and said, "yes! I was just about to remind brother Shen! Just now I felt dizzy. It''s really risky to use the prince''s mark. Shall we think of another way? "


    Shen Jianxin pondered a little and replied, "no harm! What is not dangerous to do when you are in danger of wealth? But can you get more Prince''s marks? I''m afraid one chance is not enough. If I get away with it, I want to let leader bear use it. "


    When George heard this, his first thought was, what''s your mark as a prince? Chinese cabbage? That''s a treasure that only big families can inherit!


    However, he immediately reflected that as long as the other party is willing to use the prince''s mark and cure his own strange disease, what does it matter to get one more Prince''s mark? No one in the family dares to use it anyway. Put it. Put it.


    "Good! As long as brother Shen is willing to help me this time, I will make two more Prince''s marks. You go with me to the mayor''s wife first, and I''ll get you into the management department. " George gritted his teeth.


    In fact, he has no choice! If you don''t recover your strength as soon as possible, and wait until those aristocratic CHILDES mobilize their family strength and concentrate on dealing with them, you will surely die.


    I believe that many people in the metropolis will fall into the trap!


    "Doctor Lu, thank you very much. Let''s go to prepare first. When he comes to Jinjue, we''ll ask you for more help." George arched his way.


    He was not afraid that the doctor Lu would go out and talk a lot. If the old man talked a lot, he would not have lived to the present.


    Doctor Lu nodded and said, "good! I also want to see the situation of the powerful heterogeneous Jin Jue. You must come to me when you are ready! "


    Good! The old doctor directly took them as mice for experiment. No wonder the old man''s eyes were so affectionate and reluctant.


    From the doctor Lu''s home, the sky is just a little bright. The metropolis of England is like a sleeping beast, waking up slowly.


    Duke George, with Shen Jianxin, directly packed a shuttle car and went through the middle of the city to the mayor''s residence.


    The mayor''s residence is located in the most expensive section of the British metropolis. It is the core of the city with elegant environment and distinctive architectural style. People living here are basically members of the management sequence.


    If you are not a member of the sequence, no matter how rich and powerful you are, you can''t live here.


    Although Duke George is a mediocre Duke in metropolis, he is familiar with his way here. He is like nobody. After he shows some kind of badge, the patrolling guards turn a blind eye to him and Shen Jianxin.


    "Hey, hey! Big favor can only be used once. Although I used to be able to come in here, it''s the first time that I feel so relaxed. " Duke George said decidedly.


    Shen Jianxin noticed that there was a strange metal sign on the palm of his hand. Whenever he met the checkpoint and the guard, he just needed to shake the sign to get through immediately.


    It''s supposed to be some kind of ID card or pass or something, but George''s face is full of flesh pain. It''s probably one-time.


    Finally, they knocked on the back door of the mayor''s house. The doorkeeper was an old man of blood clan. He looked sleepy. However, Shen Jianxin looked at him a little more, but he was shocked to find that the blood gas in each other''s body was hidden, and he had the power of a Great Duke.


    The mayor''s family is really full of dragons and tigers. Shen Jianxin is a little surprised. The strength of the old guard is probably one of the strongest people he has ever seen in the blood world.


    I''m afraid that compared with those blood hunters of Mithril level, the old man will not be inferior at all.


    After entering the mayor''s house, they waited in the living room under the arrangement of the old gatekeeper.


    This is two hours.


    From the beginning, there was no sound in the whole house, and then gradually people came. Then all the people in the whole house got up, the sound of washing, going to the toilet, the sound of cooking in the kitchen, and all kinds of sounds came into their ears.


    George was afraid that Shen Jianxin would be annoyed, so he had to smile bitterly: "it''s OK, it''s OK! The mayor is one of the most important figures in the British metropolis. There are always some airs. At least we''ll stay here. It''s absolutely safe. "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    In fact, he has used the technique of observing Qi to sweep it. There are many strong people like the old gatekeeper in this house, but there is no stronger one like the prince of blood. So he is not very worried.

 Chapter 1095

    Finally, the living room door opened.


    A man and a woman, two blood clan appeared in front of Shen Jianxin and George.


    This male blood clan has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is tall. He is not angry but powerful. He looks like a middle-aged man, but he doesn''t know how old he is.


    The blood woman who is beside him is too laggy and lovely, looks sweet, and has a very small bear pajamas, which looks like a koala in the arms of male blood clan, and looks happy.


    "Sister, the mayor! George and his good friend Shen extend their most sincere greetings to them. " George said nervously.


    After a long time, it turned out to be a family. His sister is the mayor''s wife! Shen Jianxin felt like a dog in the sun. He had to nod his head. It was a salute.


    Obviously, the mayor and his wife didn''t care about too much red tape. The mayor''s wife blinked and said with a smile, "George, you''re thin! Come to us in such a hurry. What''s the matter? "


    The mayor didn''t seem to like George very much. He snorted and frowned, "you only have five minutes. I have a meeting in the morning."


    George nodded and said gratefully, "mayor, I want to recommend an excellent person to you. He should enter the management sequence. He is the one in front of you."


    "Oh? You''re here to recommend people? This is a bit unexpected! What family is he from? How to enter the management sequence? "


    The mayor was obviously aroused some curiosity, because in his eyes, his brother-in-law was a very selfish guy who had no ability. He used his only human feelings to ask for help for others, which was too unexpected.


    "He has no family, not even a title, but that''s one of the reasons I want to recommend him to you." In order to succeed, George had the courage to shake up the burden in front of the mayor.


    "No family? Oh, my God! He doesn''t even have a title The mayor''s wife was very cooperative.


    Shen Jianxin had no choice but to stand up and look at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose.


    "Go on." The mayor felt that his brother-in-law was different from before. He didn''t dare to talk like that in front of him.


    "He''s my most loyal friend, and he''s powerful! With his own strength, he defeated the three dukes, unified Yingyan County, and managed it well George said confidently.


    "Incredible! He didn''t even have a title. How did he do it? " The mayor''s wife was surprised again.


    And she also found that the young man in front of her was very beautiful, which was in line with the aesthetic of the blood people. They usually called the man with this appearance "male god".


    "A powerful alien, ha ha! That sounds interesting. But the big city of England is quite different from the small country like Yingyan county. Does he have enough wisdom? " The mayor said with a smile.


    George said quickly, "yes, he is very clever! Just last night, he helped me to teach those assholes of the Asha, Josen and ravono. "


    "Mayor, I think you need a loyal young man with no background like him. If you arrange him to enter the management sequence and let him have a legal identity in Yingyan County, Bailey will do no harm. " George put his heart for a long time of abdominal draft, a breath out.


    Although the strength of Duke George is not so good, he has read a lot since he was a child and has some experience in city management and family struggle.


    Within the management sequence, the forces of all parties are intertwined. What the mayor has to deal with is not only the competition of other metropolises, but also the complex relationship between the major families in the city.


    The mayor pondered for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile, "George, although we owe you a favor, I still can''t just put him in the management order. What we do in a small place like Yingyan county is not a reason to enter the management sequence. "


    "And I''m sorry, I can''t see his strength. If you recommend a grand duke of honor, I will agree with you without hesitation. At least you have to be a duke, right? Otherwise, even if it is recommended by me, other managers will also oppose it. " The mayor answered patiently.


    In fact, if he didn''t owe George a big favor, he wouldn''t be interested in saying so much. Just refuse.


    "Just the Duke? That''s no problem at all! Mr. Mayor, he is going to use the seal of Prince Jin Jue. If he succeeds, will you recommend him into the management sequence? " Asked George hastily.


    "Prince''s mark?" Even the mayor was stunned.


    "Are you sure you want to use that? The risk factor is very high! " The mayor''s wife shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister! We''ve made a deal! He will use the seal of Prince Jin Jue, if successful, he will become a general under his brother-in-law. I believe him 100 percent. " George said aloud, holding his head high and chest high.


    The mayor shook his head and sighed, "young people today, I really don''t know what you are thinking! ok If he uses the prince''s seal, please come to me again! "


    "All right! Thank the mayor for giving us the chance. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. " After George finished, he bowed carefully and went out with Shen Jianxin.


    "Honey, do they have a chance to succeed?" The mayor''s wife asked in a slightly coquettish tone, holding her husband''s arm.


    "Success? It''s impossible! Your silly brother doesn''t seem to be growing at all! The old tradition of Prince''s imprint has probably become a legend now! Don''t say it''s just a different race. Even if it''s the Grand Duke of honor, the Duke of Jin is looking for death in this way. " The mayor obviously knows more, but he is not willing to go on.


    Perhaps in his eyes, a dukes, dragging a whimsical alien, their life and death is not worthy of attention.


    After they left the mayor''s residence, they did not go too far. Instead, they found a training hall in the middle of the city and rented a luxury training room with the most complete facilities.


    This training room is located on the top floor of the building, with a total area of more than 100 square meters. All the walls are wrapped with alloy materials to ensure that no matter how fierce the fighting inside is, there will not be any energy leakage.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin extorted a lot of wealth from those aristocratic CHILDES. Otherwise, George could not afford to rent such a top-level place just because of his present wealth.


    "Brother Shen, it''s risky to use the prince''s mark. You have to think about it clearly. If you really want to use it, we can''t go back." George asked in a low voice, still a little uneasy at last.


    "Can we go back?" Shen Jianxin asked with a faint smile.


    George sighed: "if, I mean if, we don''t need the prince''s mark, at most, I''ll leave the big city of England, give up my position as the core disciple of the family and become an ordinary blood clan. And you can also go back to Yingyan County, where you have people and territory, and life should not be too bad. "


    "Ha ha! You think very carefully. But that''s when no one bothers us! If those people come to the door, it''s no use going back to Yingyan county. "


    Shen Jianxin broke the mystery with one word. They must break through the current situation, or they will fall into a very difficult or even tragic situation.


    "I see! Then please! If you fail, I''m not much better. Let''s have a fight! " George gritted his teeth.


    "I won''t fail!" Shen Jianxin said coldly.


    After that, Shen Jianxin took out a lot of pills and cultivation materials from the star array space, all piled in the middle of the room.


    Then, he urged the magic power of blood mist to turn his left arm into a blood mist. With his arm as pen and blood as ink, he began to draw amulets in the room.


    Naturally, George couldn''t understand what he was doing. He just felt cold all over the room because of his painting.


    Shen Jianxin''s painting is exactly the blood Rune taught by Master Zhuang Zhou. With his own blood, he guided the formation of the blood Rune and transformed the room into an existence like an alchemy furnace.


    Under the influence of this super blood symbol, the blood gas of the surrounding world converges madly to the alchemy furnace and automatically absorbs all the energy.


    Soon, the pile of cultivation materials on the ground, as well as the blood energy contained in those pills, were all guided into the big blood sign.


    "Here, what is this?" The more George looked at it, the more frightened he felt. He had never been in contact with this level of power, so he was inevitably frightened.


    "It''s a blessing ceremony in my hometown, just a little preparation. When will your prince''s seal be in place? " Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    "It should be soon. I''ve informed my family members to pack up the two Prince''s marks and send them to me." George said quickly.


    "It''s not going to be a problem in the middle, is it? Are you reliable? " Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    "Absolutely no problem. It''s a blood slave I raised since I was a child. I''m loyal to him alone. And the prince''s mark is something nobody grabs. " George said somewhat guilty.


    It''s true that no one will snatch things like the prince''s mark, which are almost mortal.

 Chapter 1096

    Not long after, the voice of asking for communication came from outside the cultivation room.


    George hurried out, and when he came back, he had a shiny silver metal box in his hand.


    Shen Jianxin waved. George quickly opened the lid of the metal box and revealed what was inside.


    The two Prince''s marks were neatly placed inside. When the lid was opened, an ancient and powerful blood gas filled the whole room instantly.


    It turns out that the so-called Prince''s imprint is actually a drop of real blood of the prince of the blood clan, which is stored in a special mercury container, and then collected in a metal box made of secret silver, so as to cover up his blood gas.


    As soon as George opened the box, he was choked by the surging blood gas and put it on the floor.


    You know, it just opened the secret silver box, and George couldn''t stand it without releasing the real blood energy of the prince.


    Now he finally knew why the blood clan Duke would die when he used the prince''s real blood, which was not the power that the normal blood clan could resist.


    The number of blood prince has not been much, it seems to be related to this promotion.


    Except for the oldest blood princes who were born by the elders, all the other blood princes passed the test of the real blood of the prince and became the prince of Jin.


    This kind of ancient and cruel Jinjue method, in addition to testing the user''s strength, is more testing the purity of blood. The closer the blood is to the blood of the long river, the greater the chance of passing, otherwise, it will only be destroyed.


    Throughout the whole blood world, big Dukes like George have a lot of hair. They have the name of big dukes, and their combat power is not worth a sun.


    The powerful Dukes like the Grand Duke of Suluo and the Grand Duke of Yingyan are old Dukes with certain fighting power. They are the backbone of the blood world, scattered all over the world, occupying a large number of territory.


    Then there are those legendary Grand Dukes. They are the high-end fighting power in the blood world. After years of accumulation, their number has reached millions.


    On the contrary, the prince of blood, though only one step higher than the Grand Duke of glory, did not even have one percent. It was because there were only two ways to promote the prince, either success or death.


    Therefore, the ancient tradition of Prince''s imprint is to hope that the strong of blood clan will not be afraid of death, challenge nature and evolve into a stronger existence.


    Shen Jianxin leaned down, picked up one of the prince''s marks, rubbed his fingertips gently, and fully felt the power contained in this drop of real blood.


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going out!" George''s face was frightened, and he retreated, obviously unable to withstand the power of the prince''s real blood.


    "Shut up! You stay here Shen Jianxin glared his eyes, separated two blood mist, one left and one right, tied Duke George firmly, and covered his mouth by the way.


    Although Duke George knew that Shen Jianxin was for his own sake, he had to be present when the other side used the prince''s seal to untie his curse.


    But it''s terrible to stay here! The pressure of the prince level made him have some fear from the depth of his soul, as if he would fall into the abyss of destruction at any time.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to pay attention to George. He tied him up like a cocoon and hung him on the ceiling. By the way, he covered his eyes as well.


    Because it''s better not to let George see what he''s going to do next.


    When George was dark, he knew that Shen had covered his eyes, but he was very grateful. It seemed that he felt a little better when his eyes were out of sight.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin gently clenched the mercury bottle in his hand.


    A drop of Prince''s real blood flows to his wrist artery along the palm line.


    This drop of real blood was like a living creature. He knew how to penetrate into the body of a creature. Shen Jianxin was shocked by such a flexible way of moving.


    As soon as the real blood entered the body, Shen Jianxin immediately lost his perception of the drop of Prince''s real blood, as if the other party had suddenly integrated into his whole blood.


    Then, without any sign, Shen Jianxin automatically entered the boiling blood state.


    The temperature of blood in the body is getting higher and higher, the whole body blood gas boiling, a wild force.


    "Ah! Ah, ah Shen Jianxin made a series of howls subconsciously.


    Duke George was suspended from the ceiling. Although his eyes were covered, his ears could still hear him. When he heard Shen Jianxin''s first howl, he thought it was over. Shen Jianxin could not bear the power of the prince''s mark.


    However, George only had time to flash, and then he was stunned by the bloody sound waves.


    The blood gas in the whole cultivation room seemed to be ignited in an instant, and an unimaginable drastic change took place.


    This upheaval is almost equivalent to a big explosion, a large amount of blood gas energy is sealed in a narrow space to produce a violent reaction.


    Shen Jianxin is the core of this upheaval.


    The energy of blood gas inside the body and outside changes dramatically at the same time, and the energy generated is huge, which almost instantly forces Shen Jianxin''s body to the state of blood fog magical power.


    In spite of this, even the state of blood fog is unbearable. There is a continuous Zizi sound in the rolling blood fog, which is the sound that the blood fog is continuously vaporized by high-intensity energy.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and thought that the prince''s imprint was really terrible. The energy in a drop of blood almost destroyed him completely.


    However, what is the expression of this kind of energy upheaval?


    This blood prince who left a drop of real blood, in the end, he wanted his descendants to understand his level and realm, or he wanted to destroy them directly?


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s earlier transformation of the blood Rune and his absorption of a large amount of energy to keep the inscription running, it would have offset some of the impact of the drastic change of energy, otherwise he would not have been able to withstand it at all.


    And his body in the state of "no leakage of real body", is far stronger than the ordinary blood. Just now, the sudden energy upheaval, enough to destroy 99% of the blood Duke.


    What does this prince''s mark mean? Shen Jianxin was lost in thought.


    "No! How stupid I am! Why should I follow the routine of blood clan? I''m not a blood clan! " Shen Jianxin suddenly realized.


    In the final analysis, the huge blood energy in the body is also a kind of energy. He is a human race, not a blood race. He doesn''t need to worry about bullshit titles. It''s the king''s way to be strong.


    Once the idea reached, Shen Jianxin''s thought became clear immediately.


    He did not hesitate to direct all the energy generated by the prince''s imprint to the chain of life in his body. He managed to break several chains of life first.


    "Break it for me!" As Shen Jianxin stopped drinking, his body was filled with blood gas energy that could not be vented, and he rushed to the most vulnerable position of his body.


    The eyes are the windows of the soul, the most vulnerable part of the body and the most vulnerable part of the mind.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was as red as if he had been drunk, and his skin was as if he had been boiled.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    There are four main life chains in the position of eyes, three of which are broken at once, and only one of the thickest life chains is still unbreakable.


    When Shen Jianxin''s eyes are in sharp pain, he suddenly feels that his vision has widened countless times. All the details in the whole space seem to have been processed by the brain, and they are all gathered in his mind.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, there is no secret of all the details, whether it is the trajectory of the impact of blood gas energy, or the distribution of forces on the surrounding walls and floors, including the blood gas flow in Duke George''s body, which is suspended in the air.

 Chapter 1097

    Shen Jianxin was very surprised at the change in his eyes, but it was not enough. He was not obsessive-compulsive, but who could see that there was only one life shackle left in his eyes. It was so lonely there that it was a special eyesore.


    Perhaps, this is the legendary eyesore? You have to get rid of it! Shen Jianxin suddenly doubled his courage, forced the blood fog to close, forced himself to gather a part of his arm again, and reached for the metal box on the floor.


    Because there''s another Prince''s mark in there. He needs more blood and energy, and he needs to break another life shackle at one go.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin even completely forgot about Jin Jue. He just wanted to be stronger and stronger.


    Bang! Another blood prince''s real blood was released.


    The energy of blood gas in the whole cultivation room has reached a terrible level.


    Moreover, this kind of blood energy with prince''s breath is obviously very different from Shen Jianxin''s blood energy, which is usually called by the technique of controlling Qi.


    If the blood energy summoned by Shen Jianxin with the skill of controlling Qi can be used to enhance the attack power, then the super blood energy in this training room is the inheritance of life form and the purest energy that can be used to enhance the life level.


    It''s no wonder that the powerful people of the blood clan will fail when they use the prince''s mark, because only creatures like Shen Jianxin who have stepped into a higher level of life can understand the real will contained in this drop of real blood.


    Only in this way can the blood clan reach a higher level of life, stick to the so-called title, and forget the essence of life promotion, which is wrong in itself.


    A drop of blood prince''s real blood contains enough energy to support the vast majority of blood dukes. Only the kind of glorious Dukes who have honed themselves to the extreme, can they bear the violent energy and become blood prince.


    And using two drops of blood prince''s real blood at the same time is like looking for death. No blood clan strongman has ever done this before. When they open the first drop of blood prince''s real blood, they are already supported by the energy contained in the blood. Where can they open the second drop.


    However, Shen Jianxin can withstand this kind of impact, because he is not a blood race, but a human race that has opened the super life evolution mode. For him, the surging blood energy is just a tool to tear the shackles of life.


    Pop! The last shackle of life in the position of both eyes was also torn off by the surge of energy.


    Shen Jianxin''s pupil completely turned into blood red in this instant.


    Because it is the use of blood energy, so Shen Jianxin in the opening of life supernatural power, also stained with a trace of blood characteristics.


    Boom! A huge pressure of blood clan spread from Shen Jianxin''s body to all sides.


    Duke George, who had been hanged for seven days, fainted without saying a word under this terrible pressure.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly surprised that he had the authority of the blood clan. That is to say, he could continue to impersonate the blood clan.


    The pressure just released was not weak at all, and it was completely controlled by one''s own mind.


    Shen Jianxin was a little unsure of the title of the blood clan in his body, but it should not be too bad, at least it should have the degree of marquis.


    He blinked and felt a layer of membranous material on his eyeball.


    Blinking again, I found that my vision could be switched.


    Under the normal condition just now, Shen Jianxin''s eyes were no different from before, but his eyesight seemed to be better and his vision was broader.


    Then Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes, and immediately felt that the life energy in his body began to gather in his eyes. He obviously felt the difference, but he couldn''t say what the difference was.


    It''s like seeing two scenery photos with the same angle, one is from the hands of ordinary players, the other is from the hands of photographers, but the meaning given is quite different.


    Two drops of Prince''s real blood have been consumed, but Shen Jianxin has not yet found out what kind of magical power he has after breaking the life shackles of his eyes.


    However, at least they already have the blood pressure, can be released at any time to bluff.


    As for Duke George''s problems, it''s just a piece of cake for Shen Jianxin, because he made them.


    While Duke George was still in a coma, Shen Jianxin lifted him up and patted him on the back two times to release the power lock in his body.


    Strange to say, as soon as the lock of heaven and earth was lifted, the blood in Duke George''s body began to flow, and the speed was faster and faster.


    And the residual energy of blood gas in this cultivation room was absorbed by him and lurked into the blood.


    It seems that this guy is lucky, and he can taste some sweets.


    Soon Duke George was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    "Me? You! ha-ha! I am Alive! I''m still alive Duke George exclaimed, overjoyed.


    Shen Jianxin stood aside, holding his arms and smiling.


    Duke George suddenly waved his arm and hit the wall with all his strength.


    Dong! Under his heavy blow, the alloy wall made a dull crashing sound.


    "No! This power? How can I have so much power Duke George groaned stupidly, and another heavy blow hit the wall.


    This blow was more fierce than the one just now, and it shook the whole alloy wall.


    "Ha ha! I''m stronger! I''m really stronger! This force, at least three times stronger than before, no, at least five times! Have I become the Grand Duke of glory? " Said the Great Duke of George with ecstasy on his face.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything, because in his opinion, this guy may be stronger than before, but in front of him, it seems that this degree of strength is no big deal, it can be broken with a snap of the finger.


    Of course, Duke George didn''t know what Shen Jianxin was thinking. He was overjoyed. His heart was itching and he couldn''t be proud. He danced and danced, because for a young man like him who didn''t work very hard, his strength would be far away.


    Especially in recent days, he has suffered enough from the lack of strength, and now he finally has a strong strength.


    After a long time of excitement, Duke George turned around and asked, "brother Shen, what about you? Are you ready to go


    Shen Jianxin said honestly: "it is! Or it won''t solve your problems. But just now I accidentally used two Prince marks. "


    "Ah? It''s okay, it''s okay! It''s a small thing! I''ll cover you later! Now the Great Duke has made great progress. No one can bully us! " The Great Duke of George said in a high voice.


    Duke George didn''t feel any difference from Shen Jianxin, so he naturally thought that he didn''t succeed.


    In fact, it''s too normal. There are almost no successful clans who use the prince''s seal. That''s why there are so many Grand Dukes in the metropolis.


    Duke George only cares about his own injuries. As long as he can recover his strength, he can reuse the power of his family. It''s not so easy to bully him and the people he wants to protect with the strength of George Lane''s family in the British metropolis.


    "Let''s go back to the family first! As for your entry into the management sequence, I''ll think of another way. Don''t worry, I will never leave you. We are good brothers Said Duke George confidently.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, thinking that he had to. Anyway, the purpose of his coming to the metropolis is to find the information of the black horn people. George looks very reliable. It''s not bad to do this through him.


    So they came out of the training room and planned to go back to the George Lane family.


    Just walked out of the building door, Shen Jianxin suddenly heart read slightly move, unexpectedly perceived a few weak hostility, involuntarily stopped.

 Chapter 1098

    "What''s the matter?" Duke George was surprised.


    Shen Jianxin glanced across the street and found that there were three people standing up almost at the same time, and they gathered around each other.


    Several channels of blood gas soar up in the sky, which is the signal of the strong of the blood clan to clear the field. People who have nothing to do with the alarm signal leave quickly, so as not to be hurt by mistake.


    "Hand in the inner pill of Jianmu Lingsha beast!" Led by a bald man, two chest muscles will be full of black tights, roaring.


    The young master of the Akha nationality stood beside the bald man, his face gloomy and silent.


    There are also four men in the same clothes as this bald man. They are all strong men from the ASHA clan. They stand in the middle of the street. They are so bloody and frightening.


    "And my precious gold! Have a good time and hand it in directly Leiheng, the young master of the Levono nationality, said on his own initiative.


    Behind Lei Heng, there are two helpers.


    Although there are only two of them, they are more powerful than the five members of the ASHA nationality. They are like two swords pulling out their scabbard, ready to drink blood at any time.


    Needless to say, the two men behind Lei Heng must be the elites of the fighting nation, and they have rich experience in actual combat, which is far beyond the strength of these childe brothers.


    The elder of the blood clan who got up from the opposite Cafe seemed to be quite kind. If it wasn''t for the young master Johnson who was next to him gritting his teeth, it was almost inconceivable that he was also blocking people.


    "The Johnson family has always had a good relationship with the George Lanyin family. As long as Master George returns the blood Turquoise and hands over the murderer to us, the Johnson family can not pursue this matter."


    The elder of the blood clan who spoke was elegant, with the posture of master Johnson''s elder. In terms of the identity of these people in their respective families, they were much more important than the previous ones.


    Duke George frowned because he knew the old man who was speaking. The old man was the housekeeper of the Johnson family and had served the family for more than 600 years. It can be imagined that the strength of the old man was unfathomable, far beyond the comparison of these younger generation.


    At the beginning, Duke George was not afraid to see that Leiheng and chadi had brought people here, because now his strength has recovered, and he has been greatly improved. The family will never see him suffer. The other side has experts, and so does the George Lanyin family.


    But when he saw the Chamberlain of the Johnson family, he was a bit weak.


    Because the other party''s age and identity are there. To put it bluntly, they are on an equal footing with their elders. If they are of the same generation, George will have to call uncle Zhong when he sees them. How dare he challenge others.


    Duke George couldn''t help looking back at Shen Jianxin. Seeing that the latter''s expression was not different, he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so he had to deal with it by himself.


    "Johnson, Lei Heng, chadi! You three want to be shameless? It is clear that you are the loser of those things, and you have the face to ask someone to take back the ransom you lost to our young master? "


    "Tell you, my young master''s strength has been restored! The people of the George Lane family are never threatened. They are unconvinced. They have to fight with me Duke George waved his fist and glared at each other fiercely. Finally, he was elated.


    He has a vague feeling that he has just improved his strength. If he is single, he may not lose to any of them.


    And as long as you show your strength, the George Lane family will never stand by. Maybe someone will come from the family soon!


    Leiheng, chadi and Johnson made eye contact with each other. Chadi stepped forward and took the initiative to stand up.


    "Don''t be proud, George! Little George''s body has been found. Your George Lane family is investigating this matter. You can''t get away from it. Don''t expect anyone to help you! "


    As soon as the words came out, George trembled and suddenly felt that he had no confidence.


    Little George, after all, is his brother and a member of his family. It''s not a small matter that he was killed.


    He wanted to wait until he came back to his family and try to cover up these things, but he didn''t expect to be blocked in the street by these three guys.


    "I don''t know about little George. I only know that you are challenging the people of the George Lane family! I''m not afraid of you


    George didn''t dare to pull any more. He broke out blood gas directly, and his whole body was covered with blood light. He had a direct posture.


    See George overnight not only cured the injury, but also the strength seems to have made great progress, three young masters have turned pale.


    Even the three clan masters they invited to suppress the battle were stunned after George released his own blood.


    I didn''t expect that the famous soft Duke had some strength, such momentum and surging blood, which was quite decent.


    Lei Heng snorted coldly, stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "George! Originally, we were going to take you back to the George family, but now that you have recovered your strength, you are qualified to return to our circle. Well, we won''t embarrass you. If you return the treasure and hand over the murderer behind you to us, it will be over today. "


    Lei Heng is worthy of being the boss of the trio. As soon as he sees that George has recovered his strength, he knows that there must be someone behind him to help him. Moreover, the George family will never give up the powerful Duke George for the sake of a dead little George.


    That''s why he made this request. It seems that he wanted to join with George, but actually he wanted to break up his power.


    They are afraid of Shen Jianxin''s unknown power, so they invite the big experts from their families. They can''t wait to get back this place and their treasures.


    Duke George frowned again. To tell you the truth, there was some hesitation in his heart.


    He knew very well that the experts of the three ethnic groups would do their best, not to mention the powerful bald man, and not to take care of the two elite soldiers brought by Lei Heng. If only the Josen people were in charge of the affairs, they would not be able to deal with it well.


    In the final analysis, he is only a direct descendant of the George Lanyin family. The family can protect him, but will not offend the three families to death for him.


    If I have a soft knee at the moment and hand over brother Shen, maybe it has nothing to do with me.


    But the Great Duke of George asked himself, is that really possible?


    But in order to restore their strength, Shen brothers did not hesitate to risk their lives. They even used the prince''s mark, and then they sold them when they stepped out of the threshold? This kind of thing might have been done by little George, but Duke George himself could not.


    "The treasure is gone! Otherwise, how do you think Lao Tzu''s injury recovered? As for brother Shen? I will not give him to you! Never


    After that, Duke George broke out again, and pushed his blood to the limit. He yelled: "brother Shen, you go first! Here I am! I''ll see who dares to kill me, the Grand Duke of the George Lane family


    Duke George''s roar was intentional with enough strength. He wanted to make the roar known to everyone, and let the whole street know that the glory of the George Lanin family was ambushed by the three families, because only in this way could he summon the family''s help more quickly.


    At this moment, when Duke George roared these words, even he was moved. He never felt so comfortable in his heart. It was as if after this roar, he became the protagonist in the legend, fighting for friendship with solemn and stirring.


    This sudden heroic mood, more powerful than any words and pictures, suddenly made the literary atmosphere in Duke George''s heart expand to the top.


    He only felt that the whole world was looking at himself, and how impassioned and heroic he was.


    Even Shen Jianxin gave him a fright and thought that brother George was not a ghost, was he? Why is he like a different person?


    It seems that people still have to have strength, strength has improved, waist is also hard, even the strength to speak is enough.


    At this time, a faint sigh came from the side.


    "The grand duke? ha-ha! How can you be such a weak Duke of honor? Young man, you have to know yourself


    After that, a surge of blood rose up and covered the whole street.

 Chapter 1099

    It was the old housekeeper from the Josen nationality. When he said the first half of the sentence, others just listened to him. But when he burst out of blood, all the masters, including those of the Achar and ravro, were awe inspiring.


    The old housekeeper is indeed worthy of being a senior member of the Josen clan. He is already a real honorable Duke. I''m afraid he''s only one step away from the prince of the blood clan.


    With the strength of the old manager, he should not have interfered in the disputes of the younger generation. He just came here to get the treasure for the younger master. He didn''t want to do anything at all.


    But Duke George shouldn''t call himself the Grand Duke of glory in front of him. It''s OK to blow the bull''s skin, but it will be fatal if it''s broken.


    As a real grand duke of honor, the old housekeeper would never allow anyone to insult this title.


    You know, although there is only two words difference between the grand duke and the grand duke, the strength and identity they represent are very different.


    All of them have the status of Duke, but their strength is tied together, and then multiplied by ten, they may not be the opponents of the grand duke.


    The Grand Duke of glory is already the backbone of the battle force in the blood metropolis. In addition to the blood princes who are not easy to show up, the Grand Duke of glory is responsible for dealing with all kinds of problems. Whether it''s opening up territory in the border war, or hunting those powerful alien races and Warcraft, the active figure of the Grand Duke of glory is indispensable.


    Even in a place like the British metropolis, the Grand Duke of honor is almost the highest level of combat power that can be seen under normal circumstances and is respected everywhere.


    Now, the real grand duke of honor was standing in front of him, and there was a certain degree of anger.


    Although the old housekeeper was not directly related to the Rosen family, he was able to cultivate himself as a housekeeper to the honor of the grand duke. It can be seen that his talent and strength are enough to crush the present childe brothers.


    And Duke George is the first to bear the brunt, he can still keep standing in front of the glorious Duke, it is far beyond the usual level.


    "Kneel down! Or I''ll kill you! " The old housekeeper suddenly yelled.


    Although George is a direct descendant of the George Lane family, he is not the first in line successor, so the grand duke''s call to his knees will not cause a strong reaction from the George Lane family.


    Obviously, the old housekeeper has rich experience in the struggle between the family and the class, and knows how to grasp this yardstick.


    And he also enjoyed the process, because he was not born in a famous family, but he was able to make a fool of the children of these famous families in public with his strength and the background of the Josen nationality behind him. This is a kind of provocation in itself, and it is a kind of provocation from the humble people to the aristocracy.


    Under normal circumstances, the blood and prestige of the Grand Duke of glory is not enough to completely restrain a grand duke. They are just the difference in strength, and there is no difference in rank.


    However, on this long street, the old housekeeper of the Josen clan stood out for the young master. He did not hesitate to show his face, and deliberately aimed at an ordinary Duke with the body of glory. If he was really desperate, it would be possible for him to abandon George on the spot.


    The other Grand Dukes may not do so, but the old housekeeper from the bottom of the family has an unpredictable temper.


    Because he didn''t have the principles and rules that the nobles needed to abide by, he was more powerful in some cases.


    Duke George was sweating. He knew that if he knelt down and lost his family face, his life would be over.


    However, if the other party takes it seriously, he will be ruined.


    How to choose is the result of the end, how can we not let Master George extremely tangled?


    Just when everyone thought George was finished, someone stood up behind him and stood in front of him.


    "All your treasures have been used up. There is no waste." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, not only Duke George, but all the people around him were stunned. They thought, is this boy crazy? To say that in front of a grand duke? Is he taking the initiative to die?


    "If you want to fight, I''ll be happy to accompany you. However, it''s better to send a few younger ones out, OK? Don''t be a disgrace to a bad old man of this age. "


    Shen Jianxin''s next sentence almost blew up the whole street.


    He''s talking to a grand duke of honor! What''s more, he said such unkind words!


    The old housekeeper was stunned at first, and then his whole body was about to explode.


    Although he managed to survive to the power of the grand duke, he was still too late compared with those aristocratic children with extraordinary talent and superior family circumstances.


    He is more than 600 years old. Some of his contemporaries'' talents have completely disappeared in the long river of time. Still, a few of them have become the prince of the blood clan and become the great figures he can only admire.


    Therefore, the problem of age is the pain of the old housekeeper''s life. If not, with his talent, how could he have been a housekeeper of the Josen people all the time?


    The old housekeeper was infuriated by the other party''s words. He looked at the vulture and hummed coldly: "wild seed, I will tear you alive!"


    Against Duke George, perhaps the old housekeeper did not dare to take his life directly, but he did not have any psychological burden in the face of a wild species whose title was unknown.


    After that, the old housekeeper stretched out his left arm, bent his finger into a claw, and grasped Shen Jianxin.


    A powerful blood gas gathered into a stream in the air, instantly turned into a terrible blood claw, and grasped Shen Jianxin hard.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid and stood still. He was caught by the bloody claw.


    His body moved sharply. In a twinkling of an eye, he had been taken up by the blood claw, which was flying in the air, and he shrank in front of the old housekeeper.


    Almost all of the people on the scene watched the scene with fear in their hearts.


    The Grand Duke of glory is really the backbone of the blood world. It''s too strong.


    Just now, this claw is very fast and powerful, almost no one can swing. Even the one who didn''t seem to have any resistance was pulled to the old housekeeper.


    It''s late, it''s fast! When Shen Jianxin was pulled close by the blood claw, the old housekeeper''s blood gas erupted again. Unexpectedly, hundreds of blood gas gears were condensed in the void. In high-speed rotation, it seemed that he wanted to choose someone to eat. It was really frightening.


    Anyone present had no doubt that as long as Shen Jianxin was pulled into the blood gear, he would be hanged into a lot of foam at the first time.


    If the Grand Duke of glory doesn''t do it, he will directly visualize the blood energy in his body. It''s really amazing that he can manipulate the blood energy to such a subtle level.


    Duke George was so frightened that he could hardly bear to see it. He simply closed his eyes.


    Other people on the scene also had the same idea as him. In front of the Great Duke''s anger, Shen Jianxin''s wild road had almost no power to fight back, and one blow would be blown up.


    At this critical moment, Shen Jianxin just raised his arm and made an incredible move.


    He had been pulled in front of the glorious Duke, and was only half a foot away from the high-speed rotating blood gear. Instead of struggling to retreat, he squeezed his fingers into his palm and inserted his palm into the blood gear.


    Does he want to break the game? Are you kidding? He didn''t even have a title, but he was the Grand Duke of honor. In terms of power, he was afraid to beat him a hundred times. How could he break the game.


    Just when everyone thought that Shen Jianxin''s arm would be broken and then his whole body would be broken, the huge number of blood gears suddenly stopped rotating.


    The expression on the old housekeeper''s face was wonderful, and his mind was confused. He never thought that his unique skill would be cracked in this way, and it was so simple.


    This kind of Blood Sea gear created by him is specially used to break through the defense means of high-level blood incarnation blood fog. If the enemy wants to escape damage by using the incarnation blood fog, he will be swept away by the blood gear and hurt the root.


    But he never thought that someone used this almost impossible way to crack his unique skill.


    Only if the opponent can work out the movement track of these dozens of blood gears and catch the operation rules, can he hit the brake accurately.

 Chapter 1100

    The combination and arrangement of these dozens of blood gears can at least generate thousands of algorithms, so the old housekeeper never thought that someone would crack the trick from this angle.


    If the other side is crushing with strong strength, then he is convinced, but what is the blow just now? By coincidence? Or the other side''s luck has been beyond comprehension?


    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianxin didn''t have bad luck, nor was he good at calculation. Just now, when he was held by his opponent''s blood claw, his eye power finally opened.


    The movement and flow of blood and gas in the opponent''s body become clear and visible under Shen Jianxin''s binocular power. There is no secret.


    Not only the flow, but also the change of blood gas.


    In other words, Shen Jianxin''s moves are almost transparent, and they are directly reduced to lines and composition. The red lines represent the opponent''s blood, and the connection of these lines, although the fault appears only for a moment, is enough for Shen Jianxin to see the weakness of his moves.


    In other words, under Shen Jianxin''s eye power, any opponent''s move flaws are clearly seen, and there is no secret to speak of.


    So Shen Jianxin could easily insert his palm into the gap of the blood gear and stop it from rotating.


    With these unspeakable advantages, Shen Jianxin doesn''t think the old man in front of him is difficult to deal with. Instead, he feels that he is a bit invincible and insipid.


    This is like playing chess, the other side''s careful thinking is all in their expectation, every step after hand can see clearly, what''s the meaning.


    "Forget it. Why don''t we stop here! You are not my opponent Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    When he said that, the old housekeeper was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born, and his self-esteem was nearly ten thousand points injured.


    "Wild seed! Don''t talk wild! Watch me hang you The old steward was so angry that he broke out the strength of the grand duke. The volume of the blood gears around him exploded, and the number of them increased from dozens to nearly 100. Under the high-speed rotation, there was an acrid buzzing sound.


    Anyone in the room could see that the Grand Duke of honor was very powerful and had done his best.


    The blood clan strongmen all around subconsciously retreat, for fear of being involved in the old Duke''s anger, so as not to bring disaster to the fish.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t seem to be afraid when facing the huge gear spinning all over the sky. Instead, he shook his head disdainfully and said: "it''s too old-fashioned to change the soup without changing the dressing. It''s useless for me!"


    As he spoke, nearly a hundred blood gears were already roaring. They were like pushing down the golden mountain and falling down on the jade pillars. They were so powerful that they were just as powerful as Taishan.


    All the people who saw this scene even stopped breathing and missed two beats of their heart beat.


    Many people ask themselves that if they were faced with such a fierce move, they would have been defeated.


    Shen Jianxin was still standing erect and upright, like a flag.


    When the gear wall was pressed down, Shen Jianxin, just like just now, just gave a punch.


    This blow out, the whole arm are submerged in the high-speed rotation of the gear group, look around people can''t help but a burst of toothache.


    Unfortunately, the bloody scene still did not appear, and the row of fierce gear wall, even stopped rotating again, like a static picture.


    The old housekeeper was so surprised that even he couldn''t believe it. Although this move was created by himself, he couldn''t succeed if he wanted to be like Shen Jianxin.


    Is the other side''s understanding of this move better than his original? The old housekeeper was completely confused this time.


    Shen Jianxin''s face was disgusted. As soon as he was shocked, the gears of blood all over the sky disintegrated and returned to the original blood.


    The old housekeeper, on the other hand, retreated for three strides because of the broken move, and his face flushed, obviously suffered from internal injury.


    "You can''t do it! Come on Shen Jianxin is not happy.


    With the magic power in his eyes, he glanced at the past, and immediately understood the strength of the powerful people of the blood clan around him. He didn''t feel very strong, and he was not satisfied.


    When you are new to your magic power, you should have some powerful opponents to fight! In front of this old man who can only play with gears, it''s really boring.


    "What a shame! That''s ridiculous The old housekeeper couldn''t figure out why. It was his own unique skill, but it was broken by others, and it was broken twice.


    "Wild seed! Get down on your knees In a rage, the old housekeeper directly released the blood and power of the Grand Duke of glory, and simply used force to suppress others.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems that his use of this skill is not very honorable, even worse.


    It''s obvious that his unique skill has been broken by others. He can''t compete with others in martial arts. He can only bully others with the authority of others. This is not a skill at all!


    As soon as the blood pressure of the Grand Duke of glory was released, all the blood groups around the scene retreated in an uproar. Like a tide of ebb, they retreated in an instant.


    No one wants to be intimidated by the prestige of the grand duke. Even those Grand Dukes present, though they are not embarrassed, certainly will not feel better.


    According to the old housekeeper''s idea, the other side is just a wild breed without a title. As long as the Grand Duke of honor comes out, the other side can only kneel down and beg for mercy on the spot. At that time, he will slowly torture the other side''s skills and find out why he can solve his unique skills.


    At this moment, the young master Johnson behind the old housekeeper yelled: "Uncle Zhong, be careful! He is not subject to coercion. "


    The elder Duke, a few disciples of the family, had been cheated. The wild seed had a very special ability and was not suppressed by the title at all. Young master Johnson was worried that uncle Zhong would suffer losses, so he cried out for the first time.


    After this reminder, the old housekeeper Zhong Bo''s on-the-spot response ability was extremely quick, and he immediately responded. His eyes were wide open, his fists were together, and he blew out the real power of the Grand Duke on the spot.


    What if the other side is really not oppressed by the title? He is the Grand Duke of glory. His strength has been condensed to the limit of the grand duke. Even if he simply compares strength and speed, he will never lose to that boy.


    How powerful is the blow of the Grand Duke of glory!


    Zhongbo''s fists burst out. His blood and energy were highly condensed. His fists were simple and unadorned. He had a kind of state of returning to nature.


    This man is worthy of being the old Grand Duke of glory. He has been practicing hard all his life. If he has accumulated a lot of blood, no one can match him.


    Shen Jianxin became solemn with his double fists.


    Because from Shen Jianxin''s magic power of eyes, we can see that the opponent''s strength is solid and his blood is deep. This is the most stupid way to fight without any skillful strength. On the contrary, it seems that there is no weakness.


    Shen Jianxin burst out laughing, also fearless to open the posture, a punch to blow in the past.


    One to two!


    Two equally powerful fists collided fiercely in midair, and suddenly a series of fluffy sonic booms came out.


    All of a sudden, the two men''s upper body around the same explosion of white fog, it is the speed of the fist to break through the sound barrier, the shock wave when breaking through the air.


    The ground under their feet burst at the same time, extending in all directions like a cobweb.


    All the people present felt that there was a shaking at their feet, and they were all frightened. Who could have thought that the two men could fight each other, almost equal in strength.


    That Zhongbo is the Grand Duke of glory. What''s this boy named Shen? Where does such a powerful force come from?


    All the people present were in a state of consternation, because what they heard and saw today completely overturned their normal ideas.


    When Shen Jianxin closed his fist with lightning, he sank his waist and twisted his hips. He used his spine to drive the whole body and made another quick fist, which was more ferocious than that one just now.


    This is the way of the martial arts of the human race. It is more concentrated and explosive than the powerful ones of the blood clan who directly use their blood to form a force impact. It also combines waist and horse, and uses fist to lead power. Its speed is faster than that of the blood clan.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin''s strength had been completely blown out, but the old housekeeper just raised his fist and didn''t have time to fully extend his arm to pass the strength out.


    Master fight, detail error, high under the sentence.


    The old housekeeper was unprepared. Shen Jianxin took three strides back and shook his whole body. Then he stood still.


    The whole audience was shocked. Who could have imagined that the power of this wild boy was so terrible that he could beat back an honorable Duke.

 Chapter 1101

    However, such achievements are far from enough for Shen Jianxin.


    First of all, he doesn''t think that the other side is very powerful. Although the other side is the Grand Duke of glory, Shen Jianxin is a super life who has broken no less than ten life shackles.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin has begun to figure out something about the magic power of the position of his eyes.


    This pair of eyes, after unlocking the shackles of life, can see through each other''s Qi and blood operation as soon as they use their magic power. They can easily find each other''s weakness and break their moves calmly. How can they accept the result of only one blow to push them back?


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin once again showed his eyes to kill, and opened the magic power to the limit.


    All of a sudden, all of the people present felt a sudden jump in their hearts, and they were surprised.


    Because from Shen Jianxin''s eyes, there was an extremely strong pressure coming down on the Zhongbo.


    Zhong Bo was struck by Shen Jianxin''s two eyes. He suddenly felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and he could not condense.


    "Prince?" He couldn''t help but be surprised. His knees trembled slightly. He was frightened and frightened. He fell to his knees on the spot with a thump.


    Shen Jianxin was also surprised, because just now, when his eye power reached the limit, the Qi and blood in the opponent''s body suddenly became disordered.


    The Qi and blood in Uncle Zhong''s body was originally monolithic, and there was no obvious weakness. However, under the influence of Shen Jianxin''s eyes, there was a faint image of collapse.


    The last cry of Uncle Zhong was even more frightening.


    What did he perceive? Prince? Where is the prince?


    Is the boy who is against him a blood prince?


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly and kept this state, his eyes swept to the crowd behind him.


    All of a sudden, as long as Shen Jianxin''s eyes swept them, the three masters of the Achar, the Josen and the leifunuo all lost their Qi and blood and fell to their knees involuntarily.


    "Your Highness, spare your life!"


    "Please spare my life, Prince!"


    "Your Highness, please spare my dog''s life!" For a moment, the three masters fell to their knees one after another, saying they would spare their lives.


    This scene shocked Shen Jianxin and Duke George.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly had a smart move. Knowing that his eyes were different, he couldn''t help looking back at Duke George.


    When George was touched by his eyes, he was shocked all over. He fell on his knees and said with a bitter smile: "brother Shen! It turns out that you are the prince of the blood clan. Why bother to tease me again? "


    At this time, Shen Jianxin determined one thing, that is, his vision magical power actually brought the blood power of the prince of the blood clan to suppress the blood clan below the prince.


    Shen Jianxin''s brain turned quickly, and he thought that it must be the two drops of Prince''s real blood. He broke through the shackles of life with the energy of the prince''s real blood. Unexpectedly, he brought the prince''s authority.


    Now, even if he said he didn''t have Jin Jue, other blood clans would not believe it.


    "Shall we continue to fight?" Shen Jianxin blinked his eyes and took back the power of his blood.


    At the moment, the long street has knelt down a large number of strong blood, all three ethnic groups.


    The three young masters, Lei Heng, Qiang Sen and cha Di, trembled with fright and crawled on the ground.


    They came to find the place. They thought they were facing a different race without title, but they brought out a blood prince. Such a big contrast is beyond their tolerance.


    Even the family behind them would not offend a blood prince for their children.


    Zhongbo, the Grand Duke of honor, was in a cold sweat. No matter how rebellious and bold he was, he didn''t think he could deal with a blood prince.


    What''s more, he has already played against him just now, and he is completely at a disadvantage. He is not a rival at all.


    "No, please forgive me Uncle Zhong lowered his head and said honestly.


    The Great Duke George behind Shen Jianxin was so happy that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    But he was a little afraid and uneasy. He didn''t dare to talk to Shen Jianxin rashly.


    Shen Jianxin knew that the blood clan had mistaken himself for the prince of the blood clan. He knew the relationship clearly and had his own sense of propriety.


    "Three boys over there, all of you." Shen Jianxin hooked his finger and said.


    Leiheng, Dicha and qiangsen walk over with a bitter face, which looks like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    "I let you three go last time, but now I''m in trouble again. How are you going to solve this problem? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Although Shen Jianxin had already restrained his authority, they were scared out of their wits. How dare they disobey his will and hang their heads down and shut their eyes.


    In the blood world, the consequences of the following crimes are quite serious, and the cost of offending the superior often ends with the end of life.


    The three knew that they could not be spared, so they had to handle each other casually.


    "Each hand in 100000 blood crystals, a total of 300000. It''s over. We didn''t have a deep hatred, so we should not fight or know each other. How about that? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When they heard this, they were shocked and looked up with disbelief.


    One hundred thousand blood crystals is an astronomical number for the ordinary blood group, but for the young owners of the three families, although it is also a huge sum of money, it is not unbearable.


    What''s more, the most important thing is the last few words of other people. If you don''t know each other, it means to make friends with them!


    All of a sudden, the three young masters'' faces were full of bright smiles, all of them like flowers.


    In their eyes, people want 100000 blood crystals, that''s for face! For the blood prince of this level of master, blood crystal has no meaning, they are not short of money! That''s the meaning of "Xiang Zheng Xing". It''s just a small punishment and a big warning.


    You know, if you are a prince, even if you pat the three of them to death, the family will not fart. At most, it is just to choose a few successors.


    Although there are also blood princes in the three families, how can those dragon like figures fight with the same level princes for their three generations!


    Besides, the prince of the blood clan looks very young and has a bright future. If the three young masters can get involved with these people, they will be lucky in disguise and grow a big tree.


    "I''ll give you three days to raise money, and then you''ll have another dinner to formally apologize to my brother George. If you are not convinced, you can find someone to fight again in three days, but then it will be another price Shen Jianxin doesn''t care.


    "No, no! Your highness, it doesn''t take three days. I''ll send the blood crystal card later. I also ask your highness to forgive us for our ignorance of Taishan and our humiliation. " Lei Heng said in a hurry.


    He has always been a little talkative, but he didn''t expect to be the most talkative one at this critical moment.


    Emperor Cha also immediately returned to God, repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes! How offensive! I''ll send the blood crystal later. "


    Master Johnson clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "I''m the same. I''ll send the blood crystal later. In three days'' time, we''ll have the best table in the flying feather building. Your Highness the prince and the Great Duke George will be very kind to you


    Hearing these three words, the other two young masters were stunned, and the color of flesh pain appeared on their faces. Then they nodded at the same time.


    You know, this flying feather restaurant is the only top restaurant in the whole British metropolis. All the dishes produced there use the best ingredients, and they are famous for their high price.


    Even these three young masters, they are not willing to eat in the flying feather building. They only heard that the patriarch and elder of the family are qualified to eat in the flying feather building.


    Just now, Johnson was so excited that he just yelled out the most expensive restaurant he could think of. Fortunately, when he blurted out, he took us with him. If he was allowed to be the host alone, it would not be enough to let him smash all his wealth.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t care where to eat. He nodded casually. Then he looked at the housekeeper and said with a smile, "the problems of the three of them have been solved, but your problems are not so easy!"

 Chapter 1102

    Uncle Zhong''s heart suddenly jumped and said, "Your Highness, I''m just a little housekeeper. I have no grudge against you. I just did it for my young master. I don''t mean to offend him. Please don''t worry about me."


    Zhong Bo''s words were quite humble, and his attitude was very direct. He accepted his advice.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "that''s not good! They are children who are not sensible. You are old. Who told you to offend me? Well, I won''t bully you. Give me the space equipment on you. It''s over. "


    Zhong Bo was slightly stunned, thinking how could this person know that I had that treasure on me? You know it''s space equipment?


    However, it''s not surprising to think that the prince of the blood clan is such a noble and powerful existence. They have their own way and want to know some secret things.


    Zhongbo was silent for a while, and finally took out an amber seal from his arms and handed it to Shen Jianxin respectfully.


    This seal was obtained in his prime. It is not only a rare space equipment, but also contains a space debris. It is based on his understanding of this space debris that Zhong Bo was successfully promoted to the grand duke.


    But now the seal is not so important to him, so he took it out happily.


    Zhongbo no longer has the ambition of Prince Jinjue. It''s very cost-effective for him to be able to exchange one of his belongings for his life.


    Shen Jianxin took the amber seal and sensed the space debris in it. He immediately knew that the metropolis was not in vain. He got another piece of space debris so soon. It seems that it is possible to cultivate the bloody eye mushroom.


    Just then someone outside the crowd yelled, "Your Highness, Duke George, your honor the mayor."


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the hall turned back one after another. The man shouting was Zhuang Qin, Secretary of the mayor of the British metropolis. He often appeared in urban propaganda films, and no one with a little identity was unfamiliar with him.


    It turns out that this young prince is actually the guest of the mayor? All the people in the three families were surprised. If they knew this, who would dare to provoke him!


    It seems that they are all caused by unknown information. Next time, we must not provoke such a guy who seems to have no title!


    Hearing that the mayor sent someone to invite him, Shen Jianxin was stunned and understood immediately.


    This is a big city of blood people, not the Ming Dynasty. The speed of information circulation is far beyond my imagination.


    He and George are fighting with the three families here. The mayor may see the live broadcast right away. When he knows that Shen Jianxin has the signboard of the prince of blood, if he doesn''t send someone to invite him immediately, he will have no insight!


    Duke George beamed at the three old enemies, then followed Shen Jianxin and the big secret away.


    He felt that the most correct thing he had done in his life was to get to know brother Shen. He was not only a local tyrant, but also a prince of blood. Since then, with this big backing, who dares to look down on Duke George?


    Soon, Shen Jianxin and George came to the mayor''s residence again.


    This time, the mayor and his wife, as well as several officials from the same faction, had already gathered together to wait for Shen Jianxin and George.


    "Your Highness Shen, you really like joking! I''ve lost my eye Seeing Shen Jianxin coming, the mayor stood up first and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin glanced over, and the mayor''s blood was hidden. He was much stronger than the grand duke he had just met. The metropolitan officials who stood up with him to greet him were not ordinary people. At least they had the cultivation of the grand duke.


    "I''m just a nobody. I want to find a support when I come to a big city in England. I''d like to thank you very much for your kindness." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The mayor shook his head and smiled. He patted Shen Jianxin on the shoulder and said in a loud voice: "call me Yuanlun! Just now, I have discussed with several colleagues. You are welcome to join the metropolitan management series


    I didn''t expect to join the management sequence so easily. Shen Jianxin thought in his heart that the imperial court system on the side of the blood clan world is still not good. It''s completely based on strength. It''s wrong to manage the people and the city.


    The powerful may not be the wise, they may not be able to deal with affairs fairly, and the capable managers may not be the people with high force value. Is it not the martial arts that make them rule the country?


    Shen Jianxin had some complaints in his heart, but he didn''t think of the most important place.


    They have a long life, have enough time to learn all kinds of knowledge, and have accumulated rich life experience. Therefore, the strong of the blood clan is the wise. As long as they are strong enough, they can naturally have a higher status.


    "Your Highness Shen, how old are you?" Mayor Yuanlun said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned by the question. It was really hard to answer. He had to point at George and casually said, "I''m the same age as George. In fact, I broke through last night. I used the prince''s mark."


    "Oh?"


    "Oh Mayor Yuanlun and several other officials on the scene were all surprised.


    Because Shen Jianxin doesn''t look like an older blood clan. He is as old as George, so it seems that George has taken advantage of him.


    It turned out that he was the lucky one who succeeded in Jinjue by using the prince''s mark. It was only reasonable for everyone to say that, otherwise, a young prince would suddenly appear without any background, and anyone would be suspicious.


    "Miracle! What a miracle Mayor Yuanlun said with a smile.


    When I saw these two boys last night, one lost all his strength, and the other didn''t see anything special. Overnight, they turned over completely by virtue of their luck and the prince''s imprint. It''s a blessing indeed.


    How many blood clan strongmen who used the prince''s seal were killed on the spot, but it happened that this lucky man survived and had the power of the prince, which is really enviable!


    Since we know that the other party has no background, but is just lucky, mayor yuan Lun''s look is more relaxed.


    "I don''t know which responsibility Shen Xiaoyou wants to take in the management sequence?" Mayor Yuanlun said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t think much of his little action of changing his name. Instead, he sincerely asked, "mayor, I don''t know anything about management sequence. Please teach me."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, mayor Yuanlun became more and more convinced that this boy was really a lucky boy from a rural place like Yingyan county.


    "Management sequence", therefore named Siyi, is the power center to manage the whole British metropolis and surrounding towns. In addition to the mayor and the mayor''s office, it is also divided into six major departments, namely, the headquarters, the logistics department, the military industry department, the Civil Affairs Department, the police and criminal department, and the court. "


    "To put it simply, the headquarters is the combat department that commands the military forces of the metropolis. They have 600000 blood troops in their hands. The logistics department and the military industry department serve the 600000 standing army."


    "The Ministry of civil affairs is responsible for handling routine affairs, the Ministry of police and criminal law is responsible for handling all kinds of cases, and the court is responsible for trying the guilty blood clan and executing the sentence. In a word, the private fight you had in the street today is also under the control of the criminal Department of the police. " Mayor Yuanlun said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll join the criminal police department." Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    On hearing this result, several officials present, including mayor Yuanlun, breathed a sigh of relief.


    They thought his royal highness was going to join the headquarters. As everyone knows, as long as he has military power, he has the right to speak.


    I didn''t expect that the other party just chose a police and criminal department. Although this department has the power to enforce the law, it can only deal with cases. The power is far less than that of the headquarters, and even that of the logistics department.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and asked, "if I enter the management sequence, will I move to the metropolis?"


    Mayor Yuanlun didn''t expect Shen Jianxin to ask such a question. He replied casually, "not necessarily. After you join the management sequence, we will allocate a set of real estate for you in the metropolis. As for where you want to live, you can go anywhere. Even if you want to travel around, it''s very convenient to work with the optical brain now. "


    "Then I''d better go back to Yingyan county. I''m in charge of it now." Shen Jianxin said deliberately.


    Mayor Yuanlun and several officials looked at each other and felt that this time the right choice was made.


    This boy already has the strength of blood prince, so he must be absorbed into the management sequence. As for what he wants to do and what he can do after he comes, it doesn''t matter.


    The management sequence has a complete operation law, and it will not have an impact beyond the scope because there is one more person or one less person.


    "I was about to tell you about it! As we have just discussed, we will officially confer the territory of Yingyan County on you in the name of the British metropolis, provided that there is no voice of opposition in the period of publicity. Can you do that? "


    "No problem at all! The people over there are leaning towards me. And I''m just going to go back and get some bad guys in trouble! George, are you going with me? " Shen Jianxin turned his head and gave Duke George a deep look.


    Of course, George knew who he was going to get into trouble, but when he thought of those who called themselves exterminators, his legs and stomach trembled a little, obviously there was a shadow!

 Chapter 1103

    "You can live in Yingyan County, but I suggest that you''d better move to a metropolis, because the convenience here is beyond your imagination. What''s more, when managing the sequence requires your efforts, you must do your best. Can you do that? " Yuanlun mayor zhengse road.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t immediately express his loyalty. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''m a very realistic person. It''s no problem to ask me to contribute, but I have to have enough benefits."


    Hearing these words, mayor Yuanlun and several other officials all smile with understanding.


    They didn''t dare to think that they could win over a blood prince just by talking!


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I will sign a letter of appointment immediately, appointing you as A-level sergeant of Metropolitan Police and punishment department. Your monthly salary is 3000 blood crystals and one blood fruit. All standard weapons and equipment in the management sequence are supplied in unlimited quantity."


    "You will also get an official residence and a Class-A aircraft in the riverside area of the metropolis center. As for the maids and cooks in the house, I have entrusted the Georges to help find them


    "In addition, you have about three hundred men, including six Grand Dukes, and the rest are Marquis and count, who will be waiting for you in the office area."


    After mayor Yuanlun finished, he paused, expecting to see from Shen Jianxin''s face that any emotion, whether excited or restrained, has its meaning.


    It''s a pity that Shen Jianxin''s expression is too calm. He is like a pool of deep water.


    "George, your highness Shen''s time in the metropolis depends on your warm hospitality." Mayor Yuanlun said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin heard the other party''s intention of seeing off the guests, so he left the mayor''s residence with Duke George.


    After they left, the party in the mayor''s residence did not end, but became more topical.


    An official with a circle leg said with a smile: "congratulations to brother Yuanlun for another general."


    Mayor Yuanlun nodded and said with a smile: "unexpected harvest, it seems that our recent fortune is very good."


    "Ross, are you jealous?" Another tall official nearby joked.


    "Screw you! Our Ministry of civil affairs can''t afford a prince level master. It''s no use being jealous! " Rose patted himself on the thigh and said with a wry smile.


    "That''s true! We have another prince in the British metropolis. Next year''s ranking will definitely rise again. " Said the tall official.


    "Thanks to mayor Yuanlun''s timely action, he has made heavy bets and won the talent." Rose flattered.


    Yuanlun shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. In fact, he is not a real prince. He has just stepped into the prince field. At most, he can only be regarded as a half step prince


    "But I''m optimistic about his potential." Mayor Yuanlun added.


    In addition to being shocked, the officials next to him admired mayor Yuanlun''s boldness even more.


    It''s more than enough to take out the high position of management sequence, plus Xu Yi''s heavy profits, to win over a real blood prince. However, yuanlunda is only used to win over a potential prince. It''s really a big deal.


    "I don''t think those big families in the big cities of England will miss this chance. Be careful not to make wedding clothes for others. " Ross opened his legs and said with a dry smile.


    He is such an obnoxious character. He likes to splash cold water most, so he is only a minister now. Otherwise, with his qualifications, he would have been mayor long ago.


    Mayor Yuanlun seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to feed that boy''s appetite. On the way here just now, he has blackmailed the Asha, Josen and ravono


    "So powerful? Sure enough, he is the new person that the city grows up to like! Then we can rest assured! " This time, rose didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed his approval.


    The mayor''s wife carefully poured a cup of hot tea for all the officials present. Then she said with a smile: "the prince looks young, warm-blooded and has a good relationship with my brother. However, I am afraid that young people like this can not be completely subdued by power and wealth alone. "


    "Oh? What''s your opinion, madam As soon as mayor Yuanlun heard this, he became interested and asked with a smile.


    With a smile, the mayor''s wife said, "since ancient times, heroes love beauties. I have a beautiful cousin who is in her prime. If she can get married to her royal highness, she will be very close."


    On hearing this, they all nodded their heads.


    "Madam, it''s a good plan! Please help me, madam The mayor said with a smile.


    Marriage, an old but effective strategy, is the skill and skill of the George Lane family.


    There is a living example in front of us. Mayor Yuanlun, who was once a young handsome man favored by George Lanyin, was able to become a city leader in less than 100 years.


    There is also a reason why such men as Duke George are not so valued in the George Lane family.


    Because the George LAN Yin family is rich in beautiful women, and these girls will receive the highest education and talent training, so as long as they are from the George LAN Yin family, all of them are men''s helpers, and their parents will give them a lot of help, so there is a rumor that they will marry a girl from the George LAN Yin family, It''s definitely a shortcut to change your life.


    Now that all the officials sitting here have learned about the attitude of the George Lane family towards the new prince, they are unavoidably envious again.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin and Duke George are at the riverside of the Central District of the British metropolis. They look at the grand mansion in front of them and stay together.


    It''s really beyond imagination!


    In front of us, this riverside official residence covers an area of at least 50 mu, with high walls and two majestic red gates, symbolizing power and identity.


    The house is located on the Bank of the river. The scenery is excellent. The courtyard wall is full of green trees and red flowers. It even has a standardized apron built for private aircraft to take off and land.


    Not only that, the house is also equipped with a full intelligent light brain housekeeper and a whole set of smart home. Both the safety and comfort are beyond their imagination.


    "My God! How much does it cost to build such a large house on the riverside of the central district Asked Duke George, with an excited face.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said casually, "why do you want 100000 blood crystals?"


    "Hey, hey! More than that! You have to add a zero at the back, and you can''t buy this kind of house in a scarce area without price and status. " Duke George is happy.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "then I''ll give you an ID. when I''m not in the metropolis, you just control me."


    "Good! Good! With such an imposing place, when I soak those girls, I definitely kill them


    Duke George was so happy that he said, "if you show the identity of this house, if there is no girl within 500 feet, you have to see if you are too scary. Ha ha


    Shen Jianxin and George walked forward and backward to the gate of the official residence.


    The intelligent optical brain in front of the gate scanned the information of the two people, and immediately came a pleasant electronic synthetic voice: "Hello! I''m the smart star of the manager system. I think the master scan has been completed! Dear Mr. Shen, do you agree that Mr. George around you will enter the official residence? "


    Shen Jianxin thought a little and immediately knew that it was the mayor of Yuanlun who had got his information into the manager''s brain in advance, so the brain would directly recognize the owner.


    "Yes! Help me add George''s master rights. " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    "I understand! Mr. George is qualified. Master permission has been added successfully. Zhiduoxing system will serve you wholeheartedly. With your current permission, you can add up to two hosts. I hope it''s better to be the hostess. "


    Unexpectedly, the intelligent system made a joke on Shen Jianxin, and they burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1104

    After entering the official residence, Shen Jianxin and George walked around the courtyard twice to study the environment.


    Even George, a young master from a big family, has many new things that he has never seen before.


    It seems that the scientific and technological strength of this British metropolis is really strong. Compared with here, Yingyan county is a wild place, which is totally different from the world.


    "My Lord, according to the procedure of taking office as a sheriff, you can call your subordinates immediately to meet them, or you can choose the observation mode to understand their work first." The intelligent system in the official residence actively prompts.


    Shen Jianxin thought to himself that it''s really convenient for us to have advanced technology. We don''t have to think too much about it even when we are an official. No wonder the mayor let himself take office without saying much.


    "I choose observation mode." Shen Jianxin replied.


    Before the voice fell, the space in front of the two people had a very incredible change.


    It''s a holographic image of light rays that are projected directly into the air and are refracted and combined.


    In the void, there are rows of pictures, which are also marked with red letters.


    Officer three hutman


    Location: block 7


    Task content: investigate the smuggling case of white tiger bones


    Shen Jianxin casually points at this hutman''s picture, and the picture immediately enlarges, as if he is in his territory, and has a clear view of the hutman police officer''s environment.


    This person is in the dark corner of the block, picking up a thin blood clan, putting it on the wall and asking questions.


    Shen Jianxin looked at it in surprise for a while, and then switched the pictures of several police officers in succession. He found that the system was really powerful. No matter where his subordinates were, they could be observed directly.


    A small police officer is chasing the fugitive. At the corner of the street in front of him, a large group of criminals are holding blood guns, waiting for the police officer to fall into the tiger''s mouth.


    Shen Jianxin saw at a glance that it was a trap and quickly asked, "can you contact him?"


    "Yes, I''ll put you through to police officer Zhou Shunlai at once." There''s an electronic synthesizer in the void.


    A moment later, they first heard a beep, and then the policeman''s gasp.


    "I''m A-level police chief Shen Jianxin, and police officer Zhou Shunlai. There''s an ambush in front of you. Withdraw immediately." Shen Jianxin said solemnly.


    The policeman was shocked and stopped in time. He just stopped outside the circle of the other side.


    Seeing that the police did not catch up, the criminals knew that the ambush could not be completed and rushed out one after another waving guns.


    At this time, police officer Zhou Shunlai retreated while pressing the emergency support button.


    Immediately, Shen Jianxin saw several pictures in the area closer to police officer Zhou Shunlai flashing red light at the same time, and the police officers in the picture also moved closer to Zhou Shunlai''s location.


    This time, Shen Jianxin knew that these police officers were strong enough to deal with the criminals, so he didn''t say a word.


    I didn''t expect that the technology of metropolis has developed to such a terrible stage. Shen Jianxin thought that he could encircle the city with the countryside before. Now it seems that this strategy is ridiculous.


    With this set of sky eye system, if it is applied to large-scale wars, the value it will bring is immeasurable. At least the man sea tactics are meaningless in front of such black technologies. Only the real strong can surpass the constraints of these technological forces.


    "George, I have a question. We can see every move of our subordinates on the system. Can we also see every move of our subordinates by bigger officials? " Shen Jianxin frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t want his every move to be watched. It was disgusting.


    Before George had time to answer, the smart star system replied: "theoretically, it has permission, but the initial setting of the sky eye system is that only the police department can use it, and it can only be used when the police officers take the initiative to turn on the task. So if you don''t turn on the task status, the superior can''t see your activity. "


    So, it''s a little bit like that. Otherwise, there will be no privacy.


    However, Shen Jianxin is only half convinced of this so-called explanation, because he does not believe that those in power will really abide by this setting. In the face of power, there are no rules that can not be broken.


    Just then, the smart star system rang again.


    "Dear master, there is a visitor outside the door. Please let me connect you with the picture."


    Speaking, Shen Jianxin''s picture immediately changed to the front door of the official residence.


    In front of the gate, three luxurious shuttle cars with gorgeous shapes and different styles slowly stop at the roadside.


    A group of people came out of the shuttle car one after another. There were several familiar faces in the crowd, such as master Lei Heng, master Cha Di and master Johnson.


    However, the three young masters, holding their heads, look listless. They don''t look like leaders, but like children who follow their parents to admit their mistakes.


    "It''s the people of the Asha, the Josen and the raveno. Oh, my God! All three patriarchs are here George knew them, exclaimed.


    "What are they doing here? "Smash the door?" Shen Jianxin frowned and asked.


    George thought about it, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t look like it! I think they may have come to apologize! But don''t you need three patriarchs? They''re all princes. "


    Obviously, George can''t figure it out. Even if brother Shen becomes prince, he is the only one. How can he not let the three patriarchs apologize at the same time?


    "Let them in!" Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    In any case, soldiers come to block, water comes to store, their new official just took office, these people will not come to smash it!


    Shen Jianxin and George came to the front yard and met the people who just came in.


    "Is this his Royal Highness Prince Shen Jianxin? ha-ha! Sure enough, young hero, young and promising The first one to speak in front of him was a tall and burly man of the blood clan. He was six or seven points similar to Lei Heng, but his momentum was much stronger than that of Lei Heng.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin didn''t speak up, the blood man said: "I''m Lei Qiantang, the patriarch of the leifunuo nationality. These two are Chucha, the patriarch of the AChA nationality, and Wu Sen, the patriarch of the Josen nationality. These three things have offended your highness. We''re here to apologize."


    "Oh! You''re here to send compensation, right? Put down the money and you can go! " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    The three patriarchs were slightly stunned. Obviously, few people would directly refute their three faces.


    George shivered all over his body behind him and said: "we have received the wishes of the three patriarchs. Brother Shen is not very good at communicating with people. Don''t take it amiss. How about a cup of tea first? "


    The three patriarchs didn''t mean to be surprised. On the contrary, with such a rebellious expression, they nodded their heads and gave Shen Jianxin another three points higher evaluation.


    At this time, wusen clan leader of the Josen clan grabbed his son Johnson''s ear, pressed his head down and said with a smile: "the dog is incompetent and offended his highness Shen. We of the Josen clan decided to compensate his Highness for 500000 blood crystals. Please don''t forget the villains. In the future, if your highness Shen needs it, the Josen people are very willing to cooperate with you. "


    The head of the Josen clan raised the compensation to 500000 at one go. Such a large sum of money really surprised Duke George.


    It seems that the blood prince''s face is really valuable, and he should cultivate himself well. If one day he is also a prince, he will never have to look at others.


    When the head of the Josen clan personally handed a crystal card with 500000 blood crystals to Shen Jianxin, the other two heads showed their respective expressions.


    If the expression on the head of leiqiantang clan of leifuruo nationality is disdainful, then the head of Chucha clan of Asha nationality shows a very disdainful expression.


    "I heard that his highness Shen does not have a suitable weapon yet. This is a quasi eighth level blood soldier, which was used by his highness thunderstorm, the former Prince of the ravro clan. The so-called magic weapon is given to a hero. I think this thunder will shine brilliantly when it is in the hands of his highness Shen. "


    As Lei Qian Tang said this, he took out a weapon like a ruler from the space equipment. As soon as this weapon was taken out, the ruler had a ray of light on it, which was a magic weapon.


    Shen Jianxin came to the world of the blood clan and had never touched a weapon above level 6. This quasi level 8 thunderbolt is a weapon that the prince of the blood clan is qualified to control. Naturally, he is very interested in it.

 Chapter 1105

    "Please be careful, his highness Shen. This thunder flash has a certain sense of autonomy and is a little picky about its master''s energy attribute. However, I think it''s absolutely no problem with his highness Shen''s strength."


    Voice, thunder thousand soup will this thunder flash to Shen Jianxin.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin''s fingertips touched the thunder flash, Lei Qiantang quickly withdrew his hand like an electric shock.


    "This thunderbolt has not recognized the Lord in our family. Once it is activated, it can''t tolerate being touched by two people at the same time, ha ha! It''s a weapon of great character. " Lei Qian Tang said with a smile.


    As soon as this ruler like thunder flash entered the palm of his hand, Shen Jianxin felt that it contained powerful power. Moreover, the attribute of this power was extremely rare in the blood world. It was not entirely blood energy, but also included some lightning energy.


    Moreover, this lightning energy seems to repel the energy of other attributes, so Shen Jianxin just holds the ruler handle, and the whole weapon suddenly thunders with dazzling white light.


    As soon as Lei Qian Tang saw this scene, he seemed to expect it. He added with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if his highness Shen feels that he can''t control it. Our family is rich in magic weapons. Then you can pick them yourself..."


    Before the voice fell, Lei Qian Tang closed his mouth in time, because he was shocked to find that the thunder light on the thunder flash ruler disappeared without a trace, and the ruler body also stopped shaking, which was very obedient in the other person''s palm.


    Leiqian was awed when he was in townton. They were one of the most famous casting clans in the British metropolis. They had a long history and inherited the experience of countless sages. Therefore, he had a way to suppress the thunder ruler temporarily.


    Thunder flash, also known as thunder ruler, is a weapon famous for its ferocity. It is suppressed by Lei Qiantang''s secret method and can barely be mastered, but basically it can''t be used in battle. Therefore, Lei zuoro will take this prince level weapon out as human feelings.


    However, Lei Qiantang was unwilling to see the young prince make a fool of himself and took the opportunity to get back the thunder ruler.


    As soon as he fell into Shen Jianxin''s hands, he just struggled a little and immediately accepted.


    This scene not only makes Lei Qiantang miscalculate, but also makes the other two people grow up and look pale.


    They thought that Shen Jianxin''s strength was unfathomable. He used his prince''s strength to suppress the thunder ruler. Of course, he was more and more awed.


    However, they didn''t know that Shen Jianxin was born with a sword body. He was highly compatible with weapons and was not easy to repel. In addition, he directly injected his spiritual power into the thunder ruler, which immediately subdued the lightning energy in the ruler.


    Perhaps the blood energy in his body did not reach the level of real prince, but in terms of spiritual cultivation, it was definitely far beyond the ordinary blood prince, and this special energy of spiritual power has no attribute, so it can control any type of elemental energy, including blood energy.


    Even Pangge, the ultimate weapon of the Terran, needs Shen Jianxin''s spiritual energy, not to mention the thunder ruler.


    After this little test, the three patriarchs secretly determined to try their best to win over the young prince of blood clan, and absolutely did not dare to move any more crooked thoughts.


    The chuicha patriarch of the AChA nationality is full of sincere fear. He respectfully takes out a wooden box and holds it to Shen Jianxin.


    "Your Highness Shen, we are all artisans. There is no stronger manufacturing industry in the whole British metropolis than ours. To express my apologies, I''d like to invite you to be the pilot of the first lunar magic plane. "


    Shen Jianxin was stunned when he heard this. He thought, does the old man have a bag in his skull? How does it become an invitation to the driver? Do you still want me to work for you?


    Next to him, Duke George was puzzled. Then he suddenly seemed to think of something and cried out, "OK! Good! Promise him


    Although it was a bit unruly for Duke George to speak at this time, it was obvious that several patriarchs did not want to blame him.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. Although he''s not big or small, you won''t say anything when you look at his highness Shen''s face.


    At this time, the Chucha clan leader remembered that his highness Shen was from the outer district. He didn''t know what the moon demon was, so he quickly explained it again.


    It turns out that this lunar demon first aircraft represents the highest level of science and technology in the British metropolis and is a small warship in the experimental stage.


    Big businesses such as the Akha people usually give the latest warships to the powerful prince class to seek protection, which is also an important diplomatic means for them to maintain the prosperity of the family.


    Because these warships are designed and manufactured for the metropolis, or even the Kingdom above the metropolis, they are the most important weapons of the country, and can not be given directly to the prince level strong, so they came up with a way to invite a test drive.


    Of course, the prince level strong are qualified to be test pilots. After the test drive, these warships will generally become the vehicles of the blood princes, and the Ashar will provide lifelong maintenance and upgrade.


    In contrast, the moon demon, which represents the highest technological crystallization of the British metropolis, is much more valuable than the thunderbolt.


    It''s no wonder that these two people despise the head of the Josen clan, 500000 blood crystals. They are really a little incompetent.


    The head of the Josen clan immediately felt the pressure and sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Your Highness Shen, this is the unlimited energy card of our Rosen family. With this card, you will not have to spend any energy on your lunar magic machine in ten years. Please accept it. "


    This ruoshen clan leader is a typical type who does not see rabbits and does not cast eagles. He was the first one to show his kindness, but his efforts were limited. Now when he met his royal highness Shen, if he really had the real talent, he quickly took out the real goods.


    In a word, taking this unlimited energy card as a gift is really a big deal.


    A top warship like the moon demon Chu will consume a lot of energy in one voyage. If there is an air battle, the energy consumption will be astronomical.


    According to the Convention, the Achar, the manufacturer of the first lunar magic machine, will not provide energy. This kind of cost is usually borne by the blood princes themselves. Now with this unlimited energy card, it is equivalent to that the Josen people have sent out more than one blood crystal mountain, which is quite practical.


    If Shen Jianxin knows a little about the British metropolis, he will know that the Josen people are the largest energy supplier in the metropolis. That''s why they are so rich. They have been in charge of energy supply for ten years.


    However, the other two patriarchs don''t think that the Josen clan has compared them, because in the final analysis, the Josen clan is very cunning. If the owner of this infinite card keeps a good relationship with the Josen clan, the energy supply can naturally be maintained, and even can be used after ten years. But once the relationship deteriorates, it will stop immediately.


    So it''s still the energy business that makes the most money, with a huge profit. As soon as the leader is turned on, blood crystals roll in.


    Naturally, Shen Jianxin didn''t think too far. It was excellent to win a top warship and unlimited energy supply.


    "His highness Shen, please forgive the dog for his rude behavior." Ruoshen clan leader hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "You are all young people. You can walk around more together." A cha clan chief full face heap smile way.


    Lei Qian Tang also said with a smile: "why don''t you let these boys follow his highness Shen? If there is a need from the police and criminal department, we old guys can also receive information in time, and it''s also right to help. "


    When the three patriarchs saw that Shen Jianxin had received the gift, they had already made friends with each other. Naturally, they spoke at will.


    Shen Jianxin naturally knew the reason why he didn''t smile. He glanced around the three young masters and said with a smile, "I''m from the countryside. I don''t have much insight. I know one thing. Whoever is good to me, I''ll be good to anyone! Duke George is my dead brother. Just treat him as a friend and give him face, that is to say, give me face! You don''t have to follow me. If there''s anything, just let George tell me


    When Shen Jianxin said this, Duke George beside him was very happy. He was a little worried about gain and loss. He always felt that the three families had made a big bet. Maybe they would please Shen brothers. Frankly speaking, who doesn''t like benefits!


    However, these words of brother Shen completely dispelled the scruples in Duke George''s heart. He thought that the George Lanyin family didn''t pay enough attention to brother Shen, but his humble words couldn''t affect the decision-making of the family. He just hoped that brother Shen wouldn''t blame him.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin''s words, on the contrary, raised George in front of the three families and put him in the position of spokesman. His identity is quite different from other people.


    The three patriarchs looked at each other, thinking that George''s life was so good that his royal highness took such a fancy to him. When he looked at the three animals in his family, he could not help sighing, time and life!


    At this time, the smart star system issued a prompt sound again, "Dear Mr. Shen, there is a visitor outside the door. She is a beautiful little sister!"

 Chapter 1106

    Everyone present knows that his highness Shen is a new comer to Chadao. He has few acquaintances in the British metropolis. Except for Duke George, most of the other acquaintances have only met after a fight. Now there is a beautiful little sister outside the door, which is really curious.


    The three patriarchs didn''t say goodbye, but they just wanted to see the excitement.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to see who was outside. He waved his hand and said, "let her in."


    George and several other young masters thought that it was not qingyisheng who also came, was it? However, Qing misheng''s family is a small one. Since her royal highness Shen has a bad impression on her, the family behind her probably can''t find a better way to make friends with her.


    The gate of the official residence opened slowly. It was not a beautiful little sister but a group of people who entered the courtyard from the outside.


    This group of beautiful blood girls are all colorful, fat and thin, have their own customs, unique temperament.


    As soon as they came into the house, they suddenly added a lot of sunshine to the cold house.


    This group of blood girls, led by a tall, white and beautiful little sister, a pair of big white legs look particularly long, the body ratio is amazing, it is a flash past, immediately unable to pull out.


    Several patriarchs Rao is used to seeing the old people in the world. When he saw this girl, he couldn''t help but be stunned, not to mention the young masters. They were almost staring out of their eyes.


    Shen Jianxin also noticed the girl in the crowd at a glance, not because of her beauty, not all because of her dazzling long legs, but her whole body exudes a sense of vitality, just like the tender green shoots in spring, just like the budding buds in the branches, which makes people feel like the spring breeze and unable to extricate themselves.


    She is almost completely free of the decadence of the blood race, the indifference that has gone through too many years. She is full of vitality. As long as you look at her, you will feel happy.


    "It''s a great charm!" Shen Jianxin said in his heart.


    He has never seen such a blood girl, just like a bright moon defended by the stars, especially outstanding.


    The long legged beauty was dressed in a white and blue dress, with light feet and simple clothes. But will show the perfect body incisively and vividly.


    "Are you your highness Shen Jianxin? "The youngest blood prince in the British metropolis?" The long legged beauty''s eyes soon locked on Shen Jianxin and gave him a smile, revealing her white teeth.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "who are you? What can I do for you


    Without waiting for the long legged beauty to answer, Duke George, who was beside Shen Jianxin, replied, "she''s the apple of the eye of George Lanyin''s family, Miss Yinying."


    "The George Lane family?" Shen Jianxin was stunned, thinking that this is George''s family?


    But miss Yinying shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "yes! I''m Yin Ying, cousin George. Hello! But I''m not here to make friends with his royal highness on behalf of the George family. I''m here to interview his highness Shen as the host of the Pearl TV station. "


    "Shen Jianxin, can you accept my interview? Or can we chat like friends? " Yinying said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the people nearby suddenly said in their hearts, how powerful! This miss Yinying is the trump card of the George family. She is a well-known host of the British metropolis. She is also rated as the third of the ten famous flowers in the UK by good people. This move is really powerful!


    The three patriarchs are all mature people. They can understand the thoughts of the George family after a little thought.


    George''s family is probably the same as them. They didn''t expect that his royal highness valued friendship so much. They thought that his royal highness would soon abandon such a lower blood group as George, so they sent the flower of England.


    And if this woman shows her intention as soon as she meets, it''s too boring. She doesn''t chew her head a bit, and she will surrender her identity. She comes to interview as the host of the Pearl TV station, beating around the bush. This is a powerful way to win by detour.


    "Interview? No interest, no acceptance! " Shen Jianxin didn''t know what an interview was and naturally refused.


    I didn''t expect that this guy refused so firmly, and didn''t leave any room at all. Everyone was startled.


    I don''t know. I thought the Georges had offended him!


    Yinying didn''t get angry. She said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m a woman sent by the George family to tempt you? Although the family does have this meaning, I won''t agree! I''m the goddess of liberty. Unless a man can conquer me with his charm, I won''t listen to the arrangement of my family and commit myself to a man I don''t like. "


    "You look good, but you have a bad temper. You don''t have a chance." Yinying said with a smile.


    This woman is really powerful! Is this a disguised refusal of his royal highness?


    No! Her royal highness doesn''t seem to like her!


    There is something interesting between the two people.


    Everyone is waiting for Shen Jianxin''s answer.


    The three patriarchs were silent and wanted to take a look at the wisdom of his royal highness? To know how to deal with women properly is one of the ways to reflect the strength of the strong of the blood clan.


    The three young masters were worried and worried about gain and loss. Their thoughts were almost the same.


    However, they have seen Shen Jianxin''s ferocious methods. They are worried that Shen Jianxin will not only destroy the flowers, but also that he will really conquer the famous British flower, which will be forgotten by others.


    "George, are these your relatives? Do you want me to kill her? " Shen Jianxin asked coldly.


    This remark made everyone turn pale.


    Even the three old clan leaders are not calm. If Miss Yinying is killed in front of them, it is estimated that the George family will hate them as well.


    As for the girls brought by Yin Ying, when they heard this sentence, some of them opened their mouths wide and were so surprised that they couldn''t say anything. Some of them were petrified and stiff. They couldn''t believe what they heard!


    Oh, my God! Where is this barbarian who wants to kill our British flower?


    Is he a man? Or he is not a blood clan at all, but a beast in the appearance of blood clan. Otherwise, how could he have such a abnormal idea?


    Who can give a hand to the beautiful and energetic Miss Yinying!


    At this time, Duke George finally recovered from his shock and waved his hand: "no, no, no, no! Miss Yinying has no influence on me at all. "


    "So? Since you are relatives and have a good relationship, you can go to an interview! " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    "Ah? I can''t do it George said with a wry smile.


    He wants to be interviewed by Pearl TV! However, he knew that his strength was insufficient and he was not qualified at all.


    Beauty and loveliness are interlinked. Shen Jianxin is surprised by the temperament of the other party after seeing the vigorous girl Yinying, so he can''t help but think of xiner in the other world.


    Her temperament is a little similar to Xin''er, so she pulls Shen Jianxin''s heart and makes her mood fluctuate.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to stay here any more. He wants to find a place where there is no one to stay. He thinks about it well and quietly.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jianxin didn''t say much. He arched at the crowd and turned to the hillside in the backyard.


    Yinying saw that Zhengzhu really wanted to leave, and it didn''t look like she was playing hard to get. She was so anxious that she caught up with her.


    After all, so many people look at it face to face. It''s a shame if they are rejected in public!


    Duke George saw them both chasing each other. He was afraid that brother Shen would poison the British flower, so he quickly strode to catch up with them.


    Those young ladies carrying TV station equipment also catch up, for fear of delaying the host''s interview.


    Although the three families were curious about the interview, they were too embarrassed to follow in other people''s homes and had to go back home.

 Chapter 1107

    In the end, Shen Jianxin was interviewed by the British Pearl TV station, not because of the beauty and sincerity of Miss Yinying, but because George, who was catching up with him, told him that he should make a name in the British metropolis as soon as possible and let more people know about it, so as to obtain the legal ruling status of Yingyan County as soon as possible.


    Although there is approval of the management sequence, there is still time for publicity. If Shen Jianxin''s strength is not strong enough and blocked by other forces, the proposal may not be passed.


    Therefore, during this publicity period, Shen Jianxin should try his best to enhance her popularity in the British metropolis. Of course, the best is a positive image, while the Pearl TV station and miss Yingying are the best candidates.


    Based on this reason, Shen Jianxin had to be patient and accepted the interview of the blood girl.


    In the interview, he frankly told the other party of his heterogeneous identity, and also directly said that it was because of the use of the prince''s imprint that Jin Jue was born.


    This first-hand interview content heard Miss Yin Ying surprised, she repeatedly confirmed to Shen Jianxin, broadcast these content really no problem?


    In the blood world, the concept of hierarchy is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Shen Jianxin, a kind of alien species, is unique, but he has the power of Prince, and also joined the management sequence.


    Does this mean a change in the attitude of the upper echelons of the British metropolis? Miss Yinying, who is very keen on news points, is once again taken to the ditch and lost in meditation.


    Not only that, Shen Jianxin also took the opportunity to tell the story of Yingyan County as a representative case of the lower level of the blood clan.


    In his mouth, those civilians and farmers, life is not easy, and their contribution to the blood world is obvious to all.


    The British metropolis has already entered the era of high technology, while the residents of Yingyan county are living in the era of farming. They are sending blood and loyalty to the metropolis.


    In fact, in the huge population base, there are many talents like himself. Anyway, Shen Jianxin tried his best to cheat.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to let his identity sit down and make the quiet changes in Yingyan county more acceptable.


    After all, according to the tradition of the blood world, the high-level blood people living in the metropolis don''t care about the life and death of the blood people at the bottom. Even if they see such reports, they don''t feel remorse because of the overflow of sympathy. They only see interests in their eyes. As long as places like Yingyan county can bring new interests to them, they will rush for them.


    Obviously, this is what Shen Jian thought. As long as there are more lucky people like him in Yingyan County, they will be valued by the high-level blood clans. After all, they are prince level fighting power, and no matter which metropolis will try their best to attract them.


    Therefore, when this news report was broadcast on the Pearl TV station, it successfully attracted the attention of people from all walks of life with its unique perspective.


    Not only that, his Royal Highness Prince Shen Jianxin was deliberately packaged by the media as a representative of the lower blood group.


    With the development of the blood world, resources are seriously scarce, and the gap between the rich and the poor is growing. The huge resources are in the hands of those big families. Many middle class and a group of small families, who were still rich, have been left out of the class in this cruel competition and become poor people in the metropolis.


    This is the social problem of the whole blood world, and the planning of the Pearl TV station in England skillfully leads this social problem to a new solution.


    Especially at the end of this issue, the media called on the majority of the people of the blood group to pay more attention to the surrounding villages and towns, pay attention to the bottom blood group and the development opportunities in rural areas, select talents from the bottom, and even put forward that maybe we can find ways to stimulate the consumption power of the rural market and turn it into a new market space.


    It has to be said that this program is very successful. First, it uses a newly successful blood prince as a news point, then leads to his identity as a leader of the poor, and finally rises to the social problems of the blood metropolis, and puts forward some ideas to solve the problems.


    For a moment, this special report of the Pearl TV station of the British metropolis was spread to the virtual network, and was reprinted by the media of various metropolises.


    The protagonist of this report, Shen Jianxin, the prince of the blood clan who came from the poor, was recognized by countless blood clan and became a news figure.


    And he is also very handsome, that perfect face was published in the program title, but also suck powder countless.


    For a moment, there are people everywhere on the void network discussing the elegant demeanor of this civilian leader.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin has returned to Yingyan county.


    Although life in the metropolis is very convenient, Shen Jianxin''s foundation is in Yingyan county. He still has many things to do.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin saw the work of the police and criminal department for a while and found that he could not get involved at present.


    Because this department is similar to the six gates of the Ming Dynasty, which is specially used to detect all kinds of cases.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t have the professional knowledge in this field, and he doesn''t know anything about the high-tech criminal investigation methods they use. This A-level sergeant has no real name and can''t do anything. He simply goes back to Yingyan county to do his own business.


    However, Shen Jianxin has learned something inside. In addition to the mayor''s office, these six departments are absolutely powerful departments in the management sequence of the British metropolis. Taking the police and criminal department as an example, only one chief constable and two A-level constables have been set up. In other words, Shen Jianxin, an A-level constable, has already been regarded as a higher position in the whole management sequence.


    As for his immediate superior, it is said that he is an old blood prince, but he has not returned to his official residence for decades.


    The officials in the blood clan world are so willful. They only rank according to class and strength. As for abilities, they don''t consider them at all. Anyway, there are people working hard.


    So Shen Jianxin back to Yingyan County, not only no one will ask, it is nothing more normal.


    After returning to Yingyan County, the first thing Shen Jianxin wants to do is to cultivate blood eye mushroom.


    He took out the seed of the bloody eye mushroom from the altar of life and put it back into the space of star array.


    Then, all the objects containing space debris collected recently were thrown into the star array space, and the seeds of blood eye mushroom were slowly decomposed and absorbed.


    After settling this matter, Shen Jianxin gave Xiong Jingbian all the gains he had extorted from the British metropolis as military expenses.


    After the unification of Yingyan County, the three families joined forces, and the peasant Corps joined forces continuously, and their influence became increasingly powerful.


    What they are most worried about is the Crusade and control from the metropolis. However, Lord Shen went to the metropolis of England and easily solved this problem and directly gained the recognition of the ruling power from there.


    For several days in a row, all schools in Yingyan county have been broadcasting the interview of Lord Shen by the Pearl TV station. These blood farmers who have lived in slavery and oppression for generations, when they hear someone complaining for them in the metropolitan media, crying out for their grievances and shaking their arms for them, what do they think at the moment.


    However, it is also thanks to Shen Jianxin''s first popularization of the light brain, which the aristocrats only know how to use, in Chuangyang army and farmer''s school. These vast amounts of Internet information have had an unimaginable impact on the people of Yingyan County, and have immeasurable benefits for opening up the wisdom of the people.


    However, no matter how enlightened the people are, the vast majority of people in Yingyan county have worshipped Shen Jianxin as a saint to save the suffering, just like a God.


    Knowing that Shen Jianxin has been promoted to the prince of the blood clan, the three tribes of Yingyan County respect him as heaven and man. At the same time, the morale of the whole Chuang Wang army was greatly boosted. With Lord Shen as an example, everyone was full of confidence in his future.


    Because they, like Lord Shen, are white bodies without titles. Now they have the altar of life to improve their physique and give them the magic power of blood fog. They don''t think they are inferior to those blood groups in the metropolis.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are flying over Yingyan County on the "moon demon first" plane, which is known as the highest technology of British metropolis.


    They are directly connected to the metropolitan management sequence database through the communication system of "moon demon first" and then use Shen Jianxin''s A-level police sergeant authority to check the latest news about the black horn clan.

 Chapter 1108

    The information of management sequence is far more than those shadowy things on the private network.


    After reading all the information that the authority can reach, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian take a cold breath.


    It turns out that the black horn people are far more terrible than Dehua Liu knows. This race once had contact with the blood world. As a result, even the word "black horn" has become a taboo in the blood world.


    They are so powerful! Adult black horn clan, can easily single blood clan grand duke, and easily win.


    The strength and speed of the blood clan is not worth mentioning in front of the black horn clan. In the same level of battle, it''s just like adults beating children.


    And the domain that the blood clan strongmen are good at has no effect on them.


    This strange creature, the black horn clan, seems to be born with a high resistance to the pressure of blood gas. Not only that, they will also release the black field to counter.


    From their black corners, a strange dark matter can be extracted, which can not only disturb the blood power of the strong of the blood clan, but also cause terrible damage to the immortal body of the blood clan.


    According to the description of the data, the black horn clan is the natural enemy of the blood clan. However, when the two clans first contacted, the blood clan did not find that they had such ability.


    That is to say, in less than ten years, the black horn clan has evolved the ability to restrain the soldiers of the blood clan because of their fighting with the blood clan.


    What a terrible speed of evolution! No race has the slightest advantage in front of them. They just need to understand you, then evolve according to their weaknesses, and then defeat you.


    Therefore, the black point clan is not only the natural enemy of the blood clan, but also the natural enemy of almost all races in the universe.


    Moreover, it is also mentioned in the literature that all the life races defeated by the black point clan eventually went to extinction without exception.


    Because the energy needed in the evolution of the black point clan is too huge. In a very short period of time, their nature is to plunder resources crazily and transform them into energy. They do not produce, plant or even trade. They never consider the recycling of living environment. They will only plunder through war.


    With the strength of the blood world, after the unintentional contact with the black angle clan, they also paid a very heavy price to forcibly close the space channel, completely isolating the two worlds.


    What shocked Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian most is that although the world occupied by the black horn clan can''t border with the blood clan world, the black horn clan has been trying to penetrate the blood clan world. There are often sporadic black horn soldiers who forcibly cross the space and come to the blood clan world through some unknown ways.


    Even the most recent discovery of black point fighters was last month, in another city nine thousand kilometers away from the British metropolis.


    Just as Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were immersed in reading materials, a beep for communication connection suddenly sounded in the cabin.


    And the sound is that several channels ring at the same time, the harsh sound makes people nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Jing side surprised way.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the channel on the communicator and frowned: "two communication requests and a message came at the same time. Two of them are from the big cities of England, and another one, strange, seems to be from the blood hunting guild? "


    He connected one of the communication requests, and Duke George appeared in the communication screen immediately.


    "Dear Shen, something''s wrong! We Georges need your help! " Cried the Great Duke of George, with an eager face.


    "What''s the matter? Take your time Shen Jianxin looked awe inspiring and said in a deep voice.


    Then Duke George settled down and said, "here''s the thing. Mingzhu network TV station plans to do an in-depth interview about the bottom farmers. My cousin Yinying takes the people from the TV station to Yingyan County, accompanied by journalists from various media who are interested in Yingyan county. "


    "Just now, they were attacked by air bandits on the way. I guess it must be the last group! Their shuttle was destroyed, and their whereabouts are unknown. Yin Ying is an important member of our family. She must not be hurt. In the name of the George Lanyin family, I sincerely ask for your help. As long as we can save Yinying, we are willing to pay any price. "


    Shen Jianxin was speechless as soon as he heard the news. The last time the so-called air bandits were disguised by the team of blood hunters he found. Those blood hunters should have left long ago. They couldn''t have done it.


    But it''s not easy to say this to George, so Shen Jianxin had to nod his head and said, "please pass me the details of the incident, the more detailed the time, place and people, the better."


    "Yes, yes! I''ll send it to you now. In addition, you must be careful. We suspect that there are prince level strongmen among those air bandits. " Duke George''s next words shocked Shen Jianxin and immediately aroused his interest.


    "Prince level? Good! I got it! I''ll save Miss Yinying at the cost of two Prince marks. Is that ok? " Shen Jianxin is right.


    "Prince''s mark? What else do you want that for? well! No problem at all! You must be careful. The fighting style of the blood prince is very special. Everyone is very strong. Don''t take it lightly. The experts of our George family will go to Yingyan County as soon as possible. " Said Duke George in a hurry.


    Shen Jianxin shut down George''s communication channel and cut into the next one.


    "Sheriff Shen, this is Kailin, Secretary of the criminal Department of the police. Now there is a sudden case that needs your cooperation. " What appears in the picture is a female blood clan in a professional suit, which looks very capable.


    "All right! Go ahead, please Shen Jianxin replied.


    "Just an hour ago, a team of journalists set out from the metropolis and went to Yingyan county where you are. On the way, they were attacked by air bandits..."


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he interrupted: "I just know about this matter. Please tell me the key points that need my cooperation."


    Secretary Kailin said: "the management team attaches great importance to this case and has sent A-level police chief Prince GUI lie to lead the team to Yingyan county. He is an experienced sergeant. The meaning of managing the sequence is to let you obey the discipline and cooperate with him as much as possible. If necessary, I hope you can use your local resources to assist Sergeant GUI lie. "


    "In addition, the mayor has also specifically explained that the handling of this case will be directly linked with your legal status in Yingyan county. I hope you can put the overall situation first."


    After hearing what Secretary Kailin said, Shen Jianxin understood that he wanted to cooperate with Prince Guilie in handling the case!


    It seems that there is no problem, but when you think about it carefully, why should the management sequence emphasize their obedience to each other? Is there any other meaning?


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think about it. He wanted to take advantage of the most precious time to save Miss Yinying. After all, they were two Prince marks!


    With two Prince marks, Xiong Jingbian might become a prince of the blood clan. That''s real combat power!


    Shen Jianxin switches the channel of the communicator again and opens the last message.


    This news is actually from the Blood Hunter guild, and it''s a mission news.


    "Mingzhu TV, together with the major media, has issued a large reward to arrest all the air bandits who dare to rob and kill the reporter''s group, regardless of life or death. The location of the crime was Yingyan County, a British metropolitan territory. "


    Obviously, the Blood Hunter guild thinks that Shen Jianxin is in control of Yingyan county and is very suitable for this task.


    However, the news did not mention the Pearl TV''s heavy money specifically refers to what.


    Anyway, for Shen Jianxin, it''s good to find the press group where Yin Ying is and kill the gang of bandits. No matter which company released the task, it must be good.


    However, Xiong Jing reminds him.


    "It seems that many forces are going to enter Yingyan County! Will it affect us? "


    Shen Jianxin frowns. Xiong Jingbian is worried. Although Yingyan County seems to be the same as before, but the ruler has changed from the three families to the king invading army headed by Shen Jianxin, in fact, the whole Yingyan county is quite different from other parts of the blood world.


    In Yingyan County, a large number of bottom farmers have the chance to change their lives against the weather, and they are no longer farmers who only face the Loess and face the sky, but farmers who have strong combat effectiveness.


    However, the incident of the press group being robbed has attracted the attention of various forces. If one is not handled properly, it will even shake the foundation of the whole Yingyan county.

 Chapter 1109

    Shen Jianxin thought about it seriously, and then said, "we have two ways. I''ll try to stabilize the people from the metropolis and the blood hunters. You can break the king''s army into parts and hide our military strength for the time being. There are still three big families. We should try our best to be stable until this matter is solved. "


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, he is also a similar idea, said: "there should be no problem. We just need to suspend training, put weapons and equipment in storage, and give them a big holiday. As for the three families, I will send people to monitor them closely. If there is any news, I will deal with it as soon as possible. "


    "Good! I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the press corps. "


    Shen Jianxin opened the autopilot system of the early moon machine and headed for the missing spot of the Pearl reporter Corps.


    After a pillar of incense, Shen Jianxin drives the moon demon first plane and arrives at the position where the press corps lost contact.


    To be exact, it is more than 100 li away from the border of Yingyan county. It does not count as the territory of Yingyan county. It belongs to the area of no matter what.


    But from the British metropolis to Yingyan County, it is the only way. Only two air routes pass by every day. After the accident, the remaining flight has been grounded.


    "Scan the battlefield!" Shen Jianxin gives instructions to the shipboard smart brain.


    Soon, this ship, which represents the high-tech crystallization of the British metropolis, showed its extraordinary ability.


    A purple column of cold light shoots from below the ship to the ground. After scanning, it forms a thermal imaging pattern.


    Sure enough, this area has just experienced an air battle.


    The civilian ship of the press corps was hit by the enemy''s artillery fire and was forced to fall into a piece of sand several miles away.


    The other side''s flying ship also landed immediately. They not only took away the press corps and the staff on board, but also blew up the civilian ship.


    Their hands and feet were clean, and a large area of quicksand swallowed up the debris of civilian ships. Obviously, they also used some weapons or capabilities to directly transform the terrain environment of the sand.


    If it had not been for the latest thermal imaging equipment on the lunar demon Chu, it would not have been so easy to find the remains of the civilian ship.


    However, just looking for the wreckage is not enough, the important thing is to rescue the members of the press corps.


    The heat left in the air indicates that the enemy ships fled in three directions at the same time.


    Obviously, this is another move, so the other side is very careful. They used thermal decoy when they were in the air, which caused false appearance and made the thermal sensor lose its function.


    Shen Jianxin is not proficient in these shipborne instruments. Basically, they are operated and analyzed by the intelligent multi satellite system.


    "Master, we can choose one of the routes to pursue the enemy. With the speed of the moon demon first plane, we should have a great chance to catch up with the enemy. We have at least a one-third chance of finding them. "


    Shen Jianxin was speechless and replied, "what about the other two routes? What if we make a mistake? "


    "If we make a mistake, we will lose sight of the enemy ships. But if you don''t pursue it, there will be no chance at all. " Smart star system honest analysis.


    Judging from the current situation, Shen Jianxin was the first to arrive at the scene. The enemy ship just flew away, which should not be more than an hour. Therefore, this time period is the most precious rescue time. As time goes on, the rescue will be more and more difficult.


    "Can''t Skynet tracking be enabled?" Shen Jianxin asked again.


    "Sorry! It''s outside Yingyan county. It''s not a metropolitan area. Skynet can''t connect it. " The smart star system replied.


    Shen Jianxin just remembered that because of the backwardness of Yingyan County, it is still in farming time. Naturally, there is no sky net or sky eye. It''s very good to have Internet signals.


    It seems that the other party just chose this place to ambush the press corps.


    But the question is, what is the purpose of their ambush of a press corps? Shen Jianxin only thinks that the whole thing is full of doubts. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Just at this time, the alarm system of the lunar magic first plane suddenly rang.


    "Alert! First alert! We''re locked in by thermal energy weapons! Please confirm whether to activate the defense system and start fighting back. " From the cabin came the voice of the wisdom star system.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and thought that the gang of air bandits had come back?


    "Activate the defense system, do not attack for the time being!" Shen Jianxin has seen the appearance of the enemy ship on the screen, and immediately orders to suspend the attack.


    There were three warships in the rear, each of which was more than three times larger than the moon demon. Moreover, the warships were equipped with all kinds of weapons, and the thick gun barrels stretched out in all directions, just like three fierce Saber Toothed beasts, with a ferocious face.


    If you don''t know Shen Jianxin saw the Bauhinia symbol of the British metropolis from the three warships, he almost thought they were the air bandits.


    "Request communication!" Shen Jianxin said.


    The communication screen was soon connected. What appeared in the screen was an old man with a face full of flesh. He was wearing a wrinkled military uniform, his stomach was round, and the buttons of his general uniform were bursting.


    "Who are you? I''ll give you a name in three seconds, or I''ll blow up your boat! "


    From the screen came the other party''s ruthless voice, sonorous and powerful, a listen is to kill the ruthless decision.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t like each other''s arrogant tone very much. He said faintly, "who are you? Please show your identity, otherwise, I will arrest you immediately for assaulting the police! "


    "Ha ha! It''s killing me! Kid, you''re the new A-level sheriff! Those guys in charge of sequence are rotten. How can you make a kid like you a sheriff? " The other side is not afraid of Shen Jianxin, but laughs.


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this tone, he had already guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "Sheriff Guilie! I make complaints about the time of rescue. I''ve searched with the thermal imager just now. There are high heat residues in three directions. You have three warships. We have three routes. "


    Shen Jianxin just wants to save people at the moment, so he really tells us what he knows.


    But the ghost Sergeant frowned and said, "kid, are you directing me to handle the case? When I was handling the case, you were still swimming in your womb! Cut the crap and land for me first, or I''ll blow you down! "


    Seeing that the other side was so overbearing, Shen Jianxin didn''t care about him and ordered the warship to speed up.


    The moon demon is worthy of being the representative of high technology in the British metropolis. Its speed is surprisingly fast. It only takes three breaths to start and accelerate successfully, leaving the three warships of Sheriff Guilie far behind.


    Shen Jianxin even made up his mind that as long as the other side really dared to fire, he would dare to order to mobilize the warship group of Yingyan county to directly annihilate the three warships. The big deal is that I don''t know the other side. Anyway, the other side attacked first. I''m afraid of a bird!


    I didn''t expect that the boat ahead would run so decisively and accelerate so fast!


    For a moment, the crew of the three warships were all shocked.


    The warship in the middle was Sergeant GUI lie''s warship. He was also stunned. Then he regained his mind and suddenly became furious.


    "He ran away? You let him run? Did you grow up eating shit? " The ghost strong sergeant is so angry that he reaches out his hand and overturns the adjutant beside him. He cries out.


    The captains of the other two warships quickly explained: "report to the police chief, that one seems to be the latest model of Rosen industries in England, or the experimental one. The starting speed is really faster than ours!"


    Police chief GUI lie soon calmed down, frowned and said: "report to the management department, that is to say we met police chief Shen at the scene of the crime. The other party not only didn''t cooperate with us, but also ran away alone after destroying the scene of the crime. I now suspect that he is deliberately shielding criminals! "


    On hearing this, the adjutant next to him immediately frowned.


    This is not a lie! As soon as you come up, you''ll let them off the ship. They just ran away.


    Both of them are A-level sergeants. They have no obligation to listen to you. Besides, there are records of ship communications. If you ask us to make such a report, it will be found out in the future. Isn''t that another pit?


    However, reluctantly to reluctantly, the adjutant still can only act according to the order of the ghost strong police chief.


    This is because the police chief Guilie has always been so strong, and he is also called the reporting sergeant in the management sequence. It is because he has to report all the big and small things. Anyway, he is the kind that others are wrong and he is right.


    No matter whether it is reasonable or not, it will not be wrong to make a report to the superior first.

 Chapter 1110

    "What are you doing? I''m afraid of a hair! That boy is just a civilian, no backer! I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had, but I''ve been promoted to police chief. I have to clean him up this time. " Growled Sergeant GUI lie.


    The adjutant had no choice but to rush to write a report. Anyway, Prince GUI lie did it himself when fighting. They were basically civil servants and technicians.


    "Sheriff Guilie, the instrument has detected three residual heat waves. Shall we divide our forces?" Inquired the man on the other ship.


    They are all experienced old criminal investigators. They are quite familiar with the usual tricks of criminals, but the decision-making is still up to sergeant GUI lie.


    GUI lie frowned and thought about it. He waved his hand and said, "divide the troops, divide the troops in three places, and pursue with all your strength!"


    He is very confident in his subordinates, even if the other party is the top ranking bandit, it doesn''t matter. As long as he delays for a moment, he will kill at high speed as a prince, and everything will be done.


    "What if I meet that one?" The captain asked again.


    GUI lie grinned and said, "what else can I do? Let him stay away. If you don''t listen to the instructions, even he will clean up


    The adjutant next to him suddenly thought of something and interjected: "Your Highness Guilie, I heard that Yingyan county is the territory of that man. I''m afraid we should be more careful."


    "Bah! You clerks are cowards! What about his territory? He''s just a bastard with bad luck. Those people under him don''t even have titles. They offend me and turn his territory upside down! " The ghost strong doesn''t care of shout a way.


    He is an old sergeant in the British metropolis. His relationship in the management sequence is intertwined. He is not a newcomer like Shen Jianxin. Moreover, in his eyes, what kind of combat power can a small rural area like Yingyan county have?


    The three warships divided into three groups and searched all the way.


    GUI lie personally sits in the middle of town. As long as there is news on any way, he will go alone for the first time and crush each other with the strength of the prince of blood.


    At the moment, GUI lie just hopes that Shen Jianxin doesn''t have a good life. He just runs into the gangsters in front of him, so that he won''t have to clean up with him.


    In fact, in addition to the urgency of the case, GUI lie also got the approval of a big man in the management sequence. If he wants to beat the new sheriff Shen, he''d better take it as his own use. If he can''t, he should also let the boy know how powerful he is in the opposite camp.


    Shen Jianxin drives the moon demon''s first plane all the way, chasing after each other''s residual heat.


    This chase is a hundred miles away, and it''s about to enter the border of Yingyan county.


    Shen Jianxin suddenly calmed down and felt something was wrong.


    The speed of the first lunar magic plane is almost the fastest in the whole British metropolis. It''s not long since the other party left. Why haven''t they caught up with it so far?


    There must be something I missed!


    Moreover, since the other side can produce three residual heat, that is to say, they are quite clear about the means of handling cases in the British metropolis. If they continue to follow the normal way, they will only fall into the rhythm expected by the other side.


    Want to reach here, Shen Jianxin suddenly said: "decelerate, climb height 3000 Zhang."


    Under the control of the intelligent system, the lunar magic first plane immediately began to decelerate and climb vertically.


    Gradually, in Shen Jianxin''s eyes, the map of the earth below became smaller and smaller, and the trees and roads on the ground became the size of toys.


    "Give me a map of the flight path of the three heat remnants." Shen Jianxin ordered.


    Soon, three traces of residual heat appeared on the large screen of the cabin window from the location of the crime to the present.


    "Why is the track on the left thicker? Is it because there''s more heat? " Shen Jianxin soon found the clue and asked.


    Inside the cabin came the electronic synthetic sound of the intelligent optical brain, "yes! Theoretically, there is this possibility, but there are other possibilities as well! "


    Shen Jianxin soon noticed that the thicker heat track became thinner after extending for a certain distance.


    "Find the node of change and fly to the sky." Shen Jianxin said decidedly.


    Because he has no experience in criminal investigation, he does not habitually rely on the analysis and data of intelligent computer, but has his own judgment.


    Sure enough, when Shen Jianxin and the moon demon first flew to the position represented by that node, the computer immediately scanned out some unusual things.


    At this time, the police warship tracking in this direction also found Shen Jianxin.


    "Report to sheriff Guilie! We found Sergeant Shen''s ship, and he turned back. " The warship immediately reported the news to sheriff Guilie.


    When GUI lie heard this news, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He really didn''t understand what the boy was thinking!


    "Don''t worry about him, you keep searching! If he follows you, let him go away The ghost roared.


    In Gui lie''s opinion, Shen Jianxin''s return may be due to his timidity. He is afraid that he can''t deal with the fierce air bandits by himself, so he wants to follow the army.


    Naturally, he won''t let the boy get what he wants. He wants to get the credit by himself.


    Two warships crisscross, Shen Jianxin does not pay attention to Gui lie''s subordinates, but let the warship fly directly to the strange position shown by the scan.


    Below is a thick thicket of trees. There is no special place from the air, but under the warship scanning, it shows that there is an abnormally high metal index reaction in the thicket.


    This was obviously abnormal. Shen Jianxin ordered the moon demon to hover in the air and be ready for artillery support at any time. Then he jumped off the warship alone and fell directly into the trees.


    The wind came from his ears, and his body dropped sharply. As a result, Shen Jianxin had already found something suspicious before he completely landed.


    Close up, it turns out that this forest is covered. That is to say, someone has cut down this forest for a long time, and then used these trees to cover something.


    Shen Jianxin was down-to-earth and went into the woods. Sure enough, he saw a flying ship without any sign, which was quietly moored in the woods.


    It was quiet all around, and no one was watching.


    Shen Jianxin''s body was slightly shaken, and then approached the flying ship.


    This is a very simple flying ship. It looks like it was put together with a pile of waste. There are many rusty marks on the body of the ship. It looks like a funny big toy.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyesight was so sensitive that when he scanned it, he could see that there were many people who had been kidnapped.


    Because the distance between the cabin door and the ground, there are many messy footprints, and the depth is different, which vividly shows the unwillingness of the kidnapped, as well as the uneven strength of these blood clans, which have all kinds of ranks.


    In addition to the unfortunate press group, Shen Jianxin could not think of anyone else who would appear in the territory of Yingyan County in this manner.


    Obviously, the gang of air bandits got rid of the golden cicada by throwing three long-distance heat lures, and then followed one of them here.


    Then they would land the ship in the woods, hide it, and use walking or other means of transportation.


    In this way, the three clues are actually wrong. The other side cleverly exploited the loophole of the lack of Skynet system in Yingjun County, and also took advantage of the routine operation of the Criminal Police Department to cover people''s ears and fish in troubled waters.


    However, now that you have so much intuitive information, it is almost not difficult to find the whereabouts of the other party.


    Shen Jianxin found a small corner, hid his body in it, and then used the skill of soul contemplation to get rid of the body.


    Shen Jianxin, who appears in the spirit body, is very sensitive to energy. In the eyes of the spirit body, it''s really easy to identify the direction of the blood group''s departure.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin turns into a white light and catches up with the wind.


    The body of spirit is extremely fast and shapeless. It is most suitable for tracking.


    If Shen Jianxin didn''t want to follow the trace of energy, he would be able to walk back and forth between the British metropolis and Yingyan county.


    A moment later, a large number of energy reactions appeared in front, which should be the group of people they want to track.

 Chapter 1111

    Miss Yinying has been a reporter and host of Mingzhu TV station for 16 years, but she never felt that she was as dangerous as she is today.


    The strength of these air bandits is just strong. The key is that their style of acting is weird and unpredictable.


    It is reasonable to say that beautiful hosts like Yin Ying should be the most noteworthy hostages of the air bandits, but they turn a blind eye to themselves and have no intention to pay attention to and treat them differently.


    On the contrary, the live broadcast equipment from Mingzhu TV station and the accompanying staff who operate the equipment were driven here by them without any leakage. They were very careful about the cold machines for fear of damage.


    Moreover, after kidnapping the entire press corps, these people did not ask for ransom from anyone, nor did they contact any forces, including the George Lane family.


    What on earth do they want to do? The more yin ying thought about it, the more strange she felt, and she couldn''t understand it.


    I watched the group of air bandits drive the press group and the entourage group into a secluded valley.


    This valley is a remote place in Yingyan county. Because there are few resources and there is not abundant water and grass, people rarely visit it. Few people come to this place.


    There were only twenty air bandits in the group, which was much less than expected, but their combat effectiveness was terrible.


    There were two accompanying guards in the press corps, all of whom had the strength of earl. When they were ready to make some moves, they were randomly stood out by one of the other side. With two flicks, the two uneasy guards were blown into blood fog.


    The other side''s method of killing people was light and completely crushing, so all the other members of the press corps accepted their fate and did not dare to resist any more.


    "Here it is! Ladies and gentlemen, please turn on all the equipment, lighting and sound effects! I want the best live broadcast. "


    The first one among the bandits was an old man. He looked full of vicissitudes, as if he had experienced endless years. The wrinkles on his face were so many that people couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "I''m sorry, everyone! We have used this barbaric way to invite you here. Because we need your help to uncover the truth of the world. " The air bandit said with a smile.


    There are more than 100 people in the press group, all of them are listening to the old man''s speech in silence, noncommittal.


    "Our world is facing great danger, with serious consumption of internal resources, and the gap between the rich and the poor is too big to be ignored. At the same time, foreign enemies are eyeing us, but those decadent high-level officials are blind. They don''t want to fight, they just want to protect themselves. "


    "The blood world has reached a precarious point. If we don''t shake our arms, we will be destroyed together! Today, I invite you to come here to help us uncover the truth. "


    After that, the air bandit waved, and several of his men lifted up a metal cage covered with black cloth from the rear.


    The old man opened the black cloth on the cage with his own hands, revealing what was inside.


    The present members of the press corps involuntarily issued a cry of surprise.


    Because they saw a strange creature in the cage, which was about two feet high and covered with fine black scales. Hard and sharp spines grew on the joints of hands and feet, and a thick spines tail swayed impatiently. It looked really ferocious.


    However, the most striking thing is the forehead of this strong creature. On its forehead, there is a black horn the size of a fist, just like a black crystal. Under the sunshine, it emits a faint luster.


    "The black horns?" When Yin Ying saw this creature, she couldn''t help coming up with this word in her mind.


    She has read a lot since childhood and became a reporter as an adult. She is not only knowledgeable, but also knowledgeable. Of course, she knows this taboo creature.


    Just over a hundred years ago, the world of the blood clan once felt a headache for this powerful creature. Later, I don''t know how much it cost to close the space channel between the world of black horn and the world of the blood clan.


    "I believe you reporters should be able to recognize his identity. He is a black horn warrior." Exclaimed the old air bandit.


    The press corps immediately rang out a buzz of discussion.


    "My God! That''s a black horn


    "It''s a living black horn! The news is terrible


    "Isn''t the space channel closed? Why are there black horn warriors on our side? "


    Journalists are full of questions and endless discussions.


    "As early as half a month ago, when we were attacked by the black horn tribe in the wilderness, we told the high level of the blood clan about this news, but do you know how they responded?"


    "They not only refuse to admit that there are traces of black horn activities in the wilderness, but also try to kill people and shut our mouths! Many of my good brothers, they did not fall in the battle with the black horn clan, but fell under the ambush of their own people. " The air bandit''s anger is inexhaustible.


    "The rest of my brothers and I risked our lives to sneak into the wilderness and finally captured this black horn. Today, I venture to invite you to come here, just to let you report the truth, tear the ugly face of the high-level, and tell the world this dangerous news! "


    The old man''s face was full of hate. After that, he stared at the press group with bright eyes.


    In addition to the Pearl TV station, there are also reporters from various media in the press corps. After hearing this shocking news, their reactions are different.


    "What does he want? Even if this kind of news is shot, it won''t be broadcast, will it


    "The black horn? It''s said that there have been rumors for a long time! But the high-level is not allowed to spread, what can we do? "


    "A bunch of lunatics, we''ll lose our jobs if we shoot this kind of thing, won''t we?"


    Reporters from all major media have been full of criticisms and objections. As soon as they heard that the gang of air bandits wanted to ask reporters for help to report, they immediately restored their status as the king without a crown and began to point out and comment.


    Only Yin Ying frowned and shrank in the crowd without saying a word.


    She was born in an aristocratic family and used to the means of the superior. She was not so excited as these media reporters. On the contrary, she was able to see the essence through the phenomenon.


    In Yin Ying''s opinion, no matter how low the opponent''s posture is, the strength of others is there. They can hijack long-distance shuttle cars, explode two earls with a flick of their fingers, and capture the legendary black horn soldiers alive. The strength of these people is absolutely not simple, or they can be said to be really tough.


    In front of such a group of real strong people, put on the airs of the media and push things around. What''s not an idiot?


    At this time, a senior reporter from the Grand Duchess newspaper stepped forward, held his head high and said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I am Zhou Mingwei, director of the Press Department of the Grand Duchess newspaper. First of all, I would like to express my deep sympathy for your tragic experience. However, there is no way to broadcast such reports in the media, no matter which one! ha-ha! Unless our president wants to be taken out of his head and kicked! "


    Zhou Mingwei said a not funny joke to use as a metaphor, but it seems that no one should talk to him.


    "Grand Duchess, good! So, what do you want to say? " The air bandit old man is silent, light way.


    Director Zhou pretended to be heroic and said, "it''s useless for you to tie our poor reporters here! You''d better send us back quickly! For the sake of knowing your mistakes and repenting, I suggest you not pursue them. It should be a beautiful encounter along the way


    "What about our news?" The old man frowned and asked.


    Director Zhou thought that the other party had accepted his own opinions, and immediately became more courageous. He regarded himself as the Savior of everyone, and happily said: "I suggest you complain to a higher management level! In such a big blood world, there are always people who will pay attention to it. Instead of trying to get the attention of the people at the bottom through the news, it''s better to try to touch people at a higher level. Er, I call this kind of behavior upward management. "


    "Upward management? It seems a little interesting. It''s really a cultural person! So what if I want to continue shooting this news? " The air bandit asked faintly.


    "That''s impossible! Not only me, but the colleagues present will not waste time doing such meaningless things! What do you think? " Director Zhou waved his hand and asked the reporter group excitedly.

 Chapter 1112

    Hearing director Zhou''s inquiry, there was a rare response from the press corps.


    Yinying saw this situation, her heart suddenly clattered, thinking that the situation is not good!


    When the old bandit talked with director Zhou, the bandits around were obviously too quiet.


    They didn''t mean to participate in the argument at all, but it was like an outsider watching a performance, including the black horn warrior in the cage, which was too quiet.


    This kind of atmosphere makes Yinying feel extremely uneasy, too wrong.


    "It seems that everyone is not very supportive of my decision!" Air bandit old man you you road.


    At this time, Yinying suddenly has a strong feeling in her heart and shouts: "it''s no problem just to take a video! We Pearl TV station can help! "


    The other members of the press group were all surprised to see Miss Yinying.


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, we should try not to talk too much, let alone make a show. Especially for beauties like Miss Yinying, who knows if these air bandits will be attracted?


    Now that director Zhou, who feels good about himself, takes the lead, other people are happy to follow the crowd. It is not wise for Miss Yin Ying to stand up like that.


    "After you shoot the video, even if the media can''t play it, you can also spread it on the virtual network! As long as the content is strong, it''s easy to get high click. " Yinying added.


    "What are you talking about?" Director Zhou said angrily.


    He is very upset that Yinying has taken the limelight, and even thinks without malice that such a top-notch beauty as Yinying will become another big news because of this?


    There was a strange smile on the old man''s face and he said, "well, this lady has a point. Then please be professional. "


    Obviously, the other party is not interested in Yinying''s beauty, which makes director Zhou, who is waiting to see a good play, a little disappointed. He is even a little surprised that the old man is not interested. Why are there so many bandits on the scene, not even a real man?


    "All right! We''ll be fine soon. " Yinying turns around and winks at her colleagues at Mingzhu TV station.


    This time, the staff of Mingzhu TV station are led by Yin Ying. They will work as the host arranges.


    In a short time, the shooting machine was set up in the valley. The lighting and angle were all in place.


    "Excuse me, how can I do it?" Yin Ying hesitated for a moment, or asked softly.


    In her opinion, the strength of these air bandits is amazing, and people''s lives are fragile in front of them. It''s better not to disobey them as much as possible.


    The old bandit laughed and said, "it''s very simple. If there''s anything wrong with the shooting, please give me more advice."


    After that, the old man waved his hand, and the two bandits strode forward and directly opened the iron cage door.


    The crowd saw a flash of shadow, and the black horn warrior in the cage had started at high speed and rushed directly into the crowd.


    In a flash, the blood and flesh were flying all over the sky.


    This black point soldier rushed into the position of the press corps. Unfortunately, most of the reporters only had the strength of Baron and viscount. They were torn to pieces by this black point soldier.


    Strange to say, the black horn fighter did not dare to rush to the group of bandits. He tried his best to kill the members of the press group, and swallowed their flesh and blood to supplement consumption.


    And those air bandits seem to have been psychologically prepared for a long time. They all put their hands aside and watched the scene with a smile.


    Within a few seconds, the press corps collapsed more than a dozen, all of them bloody corpses, and the scene was terrible.


    That air bandit old man said with a smile: "shoot carefully for me, don''t miss those wonderful scenes. If anyone misses it, stop it, and go out with them! "


    Yinying and the staff of mingzhutai are scared out of their wits, so they have to work hard to shoot.


    They secretly say that it''s dangerous. If Yinying hadn''t been smart, they would have come to the same end as other media colleagues.


    The black horn warrior is too strong, tearing up the blood body is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    Even if there are a few blood reporters who are quick to react, they turn their bodies into blood mist and want to escape the pain of splitting the body, but they are sucked by the black horned soldiers, and even the blood mist is sucked into their stomach, which is directly transformed into nourishment.


    The soldiers of the black horn clan are really the enemies of the blood clan. They restrain the blood clan everywhere. They don''t know how the bandits captured him alive.


    There is a tacit understanding in the valley. The air bandits need the black horned soldier to kill the reporter and shoot the video to create a sensation. The black horned soldier is smart enough not to provoke the powerful air bandits, but to fight against the weak first to recover his physical strength. As for the staff of mingzhutai, they only know how to shoot this picture mechanically, I just hope I can live a little longer.


    "Trouble, big trouble! What should I do? I want to live! I must live Miss Yinying squints at one side, thinking about countermeasures constantly in her mind.


    Since these air bandits are so cruel and dare to kill the press corps, they will certainly not let go of people like mingzhutai.


    They just use the staff of mingzhutai as tools. After they use them, they will certainly kill them. That''s why they are so unscrupulous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a hundred reporters in front of the camera have been killed by the black horn warrior, and only a few seriously injured are still wailing. As for director Zhou, who thought he was responsible, he has been torn up and swallowed up for a long time.


    Just as Yin Ying thought hard, she couldn''t figure out the time to get away. Shen Jianxin''s spirit body finally reached the valley.


    "What a powerful spirit Shen Jianxin immediately locked the position of the valley below, because it was full of blood and light. It was hard to notice.


    "It''s them!" Shen Jianxin pressed down his body and only glanced at the equipment of the press corps, as well as the black horned soldier who was killing all sides on the field.


    Strange to say, just as Shen Jianxin fell, the black horn soldier suddenly stopped killing and suddenly turned his head and glared at Shen Jianxin.


    This stare directly startled Shen Jianxin.


    Can this guy with horn on his head see the body of spirit?


    Sure enough, the black horned soldiers suddenly straightened out their chests, first stretched out their bleeding claws, fastened their two pectorals, and then tore them.


    This scene is really hot! Who could have imagined that he tore his two pectorals alive, revealing his black and bloody chest.


    "Something''s wrong!" Shen Jianxin looked at the black horn soldier''s chest and suddenly felt a warning sign.


    All of a sudden, the black point soldier''s chest had a very violent fluctuation and shock, followed by an invisible spiritual storm like a tsunami.


    Shen Jianxin''s spirit body was shocked by this terrible shock, and immediately broke up.


    Shen Jianxin was naturally surprised. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of targeted attack since he became a spirit body.


    The black horn warrior not only found him for the first time, but also launched an attack.


    Almost at the same time, several strong men in the group of air bandits all noticed the difference and turned their eyes to the direction of the spirit body.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Shen Jianxin didn''t have time to think much about it, so he immediately performed the art of returning the spirit to the body, and quickly integrated the spirit into the blood of the surrounding space to hide his spiritual fluctuation.


    At the same time, at the moment of returning to the body, he separated a wisp of spirit power, like light feather, fell on Miss Yinying unconsciously.


    "Don''t move! I''m Shen Jianxin. I''m here to save you. " Shen Jianxin''s consciousness was transferred to Yin Ying''s mind, and then it dissipated immediately, leaving no trace in the world.


    Yin Ying is worthy of being the daughter of a big family. Her eyes suddenly dilate, and then she immediately retracts. Her face is calm, and she can''t see any change at all.

 Chapter 1113

    Shen Jianxin let out a cry, which was very powerful.


    Just now that black horned soldier''s combat perception is really too keen, and the other side also has a special attack means against the spirit, which is really much more difficult to deal with than the blood clan.


    Not only that, at the last moment when the spirit returned to the body, Shen Jianxin also felt the strength of the other side.


    There were at least two or three Prince level super masters among the gang of air bandits, not only one prince level as George said. The fighting power was so terrible that it could sweep across Yingyan county.


    Shen Jianxin is not sure to deal with the enemy of this level, but he can''t ignore it. At least he has to save Yinying.


    With a little thought, Shen Jianxin turned his body into a weightless blood mist and flew to the valley at high speed.


    Shen Jianxin arrived at the entrance of the valley with the help of a cup of hot tea.


    He did not rashly enter, but first activated the stealth magic power, the body completely invisible, this just crept in.


    At this moment, the black point people have killed all the members of the press group and stayed in the middle of the valley.


    "What happened just now? How can black horn suddenly go crazy? " An air bandit asked in a deep voice.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it sensed something. But I didn''t find it


    "Is there a master coming?" The former air bandit asked.


    Next to another air bandit sneered: "even if someone came, what? With the strength in our hands, unless the whole army moves out, can we stop it? "


    Air bandit old man shook his head, light way: "long day will end, you can''t be careless. There is still a lot of combat power hidden in the management sequence. "


    "Boss, what do you do with the rest?" An empty bandit asked, pointing to the crowd at the Pearl terrace.


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the Pearl terrace were so scared that they trembled like cicadas. Someone immediately cried, "let us go! We are willing to pay a ransom. "


    "Miss Yinying is the eldest lady of the George Lanyin family. The family will definitely pay a large ransom for her." One of the accompanying female blood clan said with panic on her face.


    The old man frowned, shook his head and said, "is that right? Someone willing to pay her ransom? So is anyone willing to pay for your ransom? "


    Under this rhetorical question, the female blood clan was speechless.


    The old man flicked his finger and blasted the head of the female blood reporter in the air, without any pity.


    "Give it all to black point! All we need is video material! " The old man said faintly.


    With the old man''s order, the air bandits began to drive the staff of mingzhutai into the stadium.


    Of course, those staff members know that the end of the battle against the black horned soldiers is that there are no dead bodies. Some of them try to escape, some curse loudly, and others want to snatch the video materials just shot. As a result, they are easily killed by the air bandits.


    For a moment, there were corpses all over the valley, which made it a living Shura hell.


    The soldiers of the black horn clan jump back and forth excitedly, constantly chasing and killing the moving blood clan.


    It seems that except for the powerful air bandits, it wants to kill all the creatures in the valley.


    Miss Yinying opened her beautiful eyes and squatted on the ground. She was very smart. She knew that in such a mess, the faster she moved, the faster she died.


    Even if she will die, she also wants to wait until the end and be the last one to die.


    Just because of the words just passed into her mind, she gained the courage to live.


    She even doubted whether she had hallucination under extreme fear. The voice did not exist, just her own imagination.


    However, she is still not willing to give up, her reason constantly remind themselves that it is true, it must be true! Otherwise, how can I suddenly think of that guy for no reason.


    Is that guy not only handsome, but also strong in his heart?


    Or is he the only one who is most likely to save himself in this desperate situation?


    Just when Miss Yinying was flustered and calm, the sound of deja vu finally rang out in her ear.


    "Don''t move! Don''t make any noise, fall down slowly! I will protect you


    Miss Yinying lowered her body slowly and almost lay flat on the ground.


    Keep this posture of her, and those on the ground were slaughtered blood reporters look no different.


    Then, Yinying feels that her delicate body is gently held in her arms. Every cell in her body is cheering, as if she is melting with each other.


    This kind of feeling is wonderful and incomparable. It''s an experience Yinying has never had.


    Then, she found a very strange thing, that is, she seems to have become invisible, and no one can find herself again. Even the sensitive black horn clan has passed by her side three times at high speed, but she has no intention to attack.


    Is he really invisible?


    Yinying wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask, for fear that she would break this precious state of survival.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s voice came again from her sea of knowledge.


    "If you feel tired, close your eyes and have a sleep! They won''t find us for the time being. Everything will be over. "


    Yin Ying opens her lips slightly and tries to talk with her mind.


    "Are you his highness Shen? Are you here to save us? "


    "Yes! I''m Shen Jianxin. George asked me to help you. I''m sorry, I can''t save anyone else. They are very strong, I am not an opponent Shen Jianxin explained patiently.


    "Nothing, nothing! I know! Can we go back alive? " Yinying asked timidly.


    "There should be no problem. I will continue to track them. The blood debt here has to be taken care of. " Shen Jianxin said.


    In fact, even if the dead are all blood clan, Shen Jianxin is also very angry.


    Because the other side''s means are too inferior, so that these weak people of the same clan with low strength are killed by the soldiers of the black horn tribe, but the real strong people just stand by, these people are animals, even worse than animals.


    If not to protect Yinying, Shen Jianxin really wants to assassinate a few guys.


    However, it''s important to save people first. As long as you track down their nest, you can catch them all. Shen Jianxin still has this patience.


    "Take back black point!" Seeing that there were no living creatures in the valley except them, the old man waved his hand.


    Four air bandits jumped out of the air and surrounded the black horned soldier.


    Beep! Beep!


    There was a strong electric shock in mid air.


    The four air bandits, holding a whip that can release thunder and lightning, beat the black horn soldiers hard.


    After being whipped for several times, the black horn soldier obediently returned to the metal cage, staring at the blood group with the whip with a venomous face, stretched out his long tongue and licked the tip of his claw, with a look of full intention.


    The bandits raised the metal cage, dropped the corpses on the ground and quickly retreated out of the valley.


    Yin Ying sees all this in her eyes. She is terrified. She really can''t figure out what''s sacred about these bandits.


    They are certainly not air bandits. Absolutely no air bandit will have such terrible fighting power. At least three blood prince level fighters will be in charge, and their subordinates will be at least Duke level. Even if they are in the British metropolis, they are at least one of the princes, and no one dares to provoke them.


    No wonder they don''t even have the interest to search for themselves. They regard Yinying, the expensive daughter of George Lanyin''s family, as the same as others.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Since there are three blood princes among these people, they will not pay attention to women like Yinying.


    "It should be OK. You stay here and I''ll track them." Shen Jianxin said to Yinying.


    Yin Ying trembled all over and almost cried out. She quickly said, "I''m sorry! Can you not go! "


    "Can you stay and protect me? In the name of the George Lane family, I promise you that if you stay to protect me, you will definitely get more benefits than catching up. "

 Chapter 1114

    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned, and then frowned. These aristocrats always like to weigh others with their interests. What''s the difference between Yin Ying''s words and those who kill the weak at will?


    "Miss Yinying, I came to save you first because your cousin George is my friend, not for the benefit of your George family. And even if I want to take advantage, it''s a clear price. I promise to save you back to the metropolis, but you don''t have the right to let me stay here. "


    After that, Shen Jianxin picked up Yinying and ran all the way to the other side of the valley.


    It''s almost time. The first lunar magic plane should be catching up.


    Sure enough, a small black spot appeared on the horizon in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, the moon demon first plane came to the top of their heads.


    "Open the vertical hatch!" Shen Jianxin said.


    The belly of the moon demon''s first plane cracked and a light beam fell down.


    Shen Jianxin then put away his stealth state and threw Yin Ying into the light column.


    "Send her back to the big city! Forget it, I''d better send it back to Yingyan county base first. " Shen Jianxin thought for a moment and ordered.


    "Yes, my strong and excellent master!" The smart brain on the moon demon''s first plane flatters her and slowly sucks Miss Yin Ying into the cabin.


    After settling in Miss Yinying, Shen Jianxin immediately runs towards the direction of the group of air bandits.


    There are black horn soldiers in the group, he dare not use the power of the spirit to mark each other, only by memory, first catch up.


    Shen Jianxin is quite sure that he can catch up with the other side, because most of the other side''s camp is the cultivation of the grand duke, but those people can''t run away.


    As for why he knew he couldn''t do it, he wanted to catch up with the gang. The reason is very simple. This is Yingyan county. It''s his own territory. Shen Jianxin can''t watch a group of guys with strong destructive power and lethality come and go on his own territory. What if they harm the common people?


    At this moment, Miss Yinying, who is finally sitting in the cabin, is finally relieved.


    She knows this ship. It''s his highness Shen''s ship, and it''s also the pinnacle of British metropolis''s scientific and technological strength. Under normal circumstances, it''s very safe to sit in this ship.


    Yin Ying remembers that the guy just refused to protect himself and wanted to track down those terrible people. Suddenly, her heart is full of different tastes.


    This is a strong man, a man who is not tempted, a man who has a strong will! Yinying was shocked to find that she didn''t want to blame him at all, but worshipped him.


    He hesitated a moment ago. Instead of letting the ship send him directly back to the British metropolis, he went back to his base first. Should it be for his own safety?


    Will you? Does he have a little hope to see himself again after he has finished his business? After all, I am one of the most beautiful ladies in the British metropolis!


    In one day, the feeling of being completely ignored by two people frustrated Miss Yinying.


    Regardless of those psychopathic bandits, she suddenly wanted to be more valued in front of someone.


    About half an hour later, Shen Jianxin finally determined that he had caught up with the air bandit team.


    Although there''s no special training for tracking, it''s still very easy to track a group of people at Shen Jianxin''s level of strength.


    The first is smell. Anyway, there are dozens of people on the other side, so it''s impossible to completely cover up the smell. Moreover, Shen Jianxin also has the skill of observing Qi from wuliuzhenjing. As long as he gets close to a certain distance, just look up, you can see the blood gas from the opposite group.


    The formation of three blood princes at the same time is full of blood, which is not for fun.


    Although he caught up with each other, Shen Jianxin did not intend to contact with each other, because he was not sure that one person was against the three blood princes, not to mention the black horn soldier.


    All the way not far, not close to chasing the tail of the air bandit team, from the deserted mountains to the plain, and on the road.


    From my heart, this air bandit team is really fast, almost catching up with the ordinary shuttle car. It can be seen that their members have strong strength and high overall quality.


    Seeing the team in front of him enter Zhenji, Shen Jianxin suddenly wakes up. This place looks familiar! I seem to have been here!


    You know, although Shen Jianxin is actually the owner of Yingyan County, the territory of Yingyan county is very wide, almost one third of the territory of the Ming Dynasty, and most of the places Shen Jianxin has never been to.


    To be exact, he only went to several big cities during the civil war.


    But the town in front of him makes Shen Jianxin feel old and wise.


    "Hell! Isn''t this xiangcha town? " Shen Jianxin frowned, as if he had a very bad premonition.


    Xiangcha town is not far from Shen Jianxin''s headquarters, apple village. So Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian came to this town when they organized a group to join the blood hunting guild.


    As a matter of fact, this small town has nothing to pay attention to except good tea. At that time, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian also discussed why the famous blood hunting guild set up a branch here.


    Shaking his head, Shen Jianxin had no choice but to restrain his Qi, pretend to be an ordinary person and walk slowly to xiangcha town.


    If you look at xiangcha Town, it''s really unusual.


    The number of local people is less than 3000, but there are nearly ten thousand blood hunters in the town. It can be said that more than half of them are strangers.


    This town has a natural concealment!


    Shen Jianxin simply crossed his heart and strode into xiangcha Town, directly following the air bandit team.


    Sure enough, after entering xiangcha Town, the other party''s group of ten people obviously relaxed their vigilance and swaggered into the local branch of blood hunting Association.


    Shen Jianxin''s head hummed, and many key information points flashed.


    He finally knows the origin of these people! In Yingyan County, only the blood hunting guild can gather three strong men of blood clan Prince level to perform tasks together.


    They''re blood hunters? What level is it? Secret silver? Or the highest level crystal team?


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s mind was filled with a sense of panic. He didn''t expect that in Yingyan County, just under his own eyes, there was still a force strong enough to destroy himself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jianxin suddenly stood still. He did not move on, and then walked into the blood hunting City guild.


    Although he is also a blood hunter and a legendary team of local blood hunters, if he suddenly appears here as the ruler of Yingyan County, the fool will guess that it must have something to do with the secret of xiangcha town.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin decided to leave here in time. Some things need to be delayed. If things are delayed, they will be successful. If they want to be quick, they will not be achieved.


    After quietly leaving xiangcha Town, Shen Jianxin goes straight to Apple village and finds a team of loyal and reliable Apple villagers to go to xiangcha town in the name of forming a team of blood hunters.


    Shen Jianxin told the villagers that the task was to stay in xiangcha town and continue to monitor the movement of those people instead of himself.


    After this group of Apple villagers set out, Shen Jianxin called Xiong Jingbian to tell him all these things, and asked him to arrange for the villagers of four townships and eight towns nearby to mobilize the collective wisdom of the people to monitor the air bandit team together, pay attention to each other''s every move, and ensure that they have a clear grasp of each other''s movements.


    Although so many backers have been arranged, Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin have the same opinion. They don''t want to fight with each other rashly, because there is a monster named blood hunting guild behind the other side. Yingyan county is not an opponent now, so they can only keep a high degree of vigilance and try again.


    When Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian discuss countermeasures, a group of uninvited guests come to the dragon imperial city.


    Ghost strong sergeant with his three warships, came to the dragon city.


    "Shen, get out of here!" There''s sheriff guilai''s roar on the battleship communication channel.

 Chapter 1115

    With the invasion of foreign enemies, the Chuang Wang army stationed in longhuang city immediately entered the first level combat readiness, and informed Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian in time.


    "Tell them that I''m not in the dragon city. I''ll be there soon. Keep calm and don''t act rashly! " Shen Jianxin responded in time.


    The three warships are nothing more. The key is that Sergeant GUI lie is a blood prince, and he has the position of managing the sequence. It''s not good for Yingyan county to break out a conflict with him.


    When GUI lie learns that Shen Jianxin is not in longhuangcheng, he calms down.


    Because he felt that, in his own capacity, it would be shameful even to compete with such a rural place as longhuangcheng.


    "Tell that Shen to come back quickly. I have something to ask him! If you can''t shrink your head, I''ll blow up your rotten place. " Ghost strong pretty don''t care of say.


    His subordinates just took the opportunity to rest. They forced the warship to land in the port of longhuangcheng, forcing the port to replenish its energy. As for the cost, they would not pay.


    About an hour later, Shen Jianxin finally arrived at longhuangcheng, just when the patience of police chief Guilie was almost the same.


    "Sheriff GUI lie, what can I do for you?" Shen Jianxin stands alone in the air and asks condescensively.


    The ghost strong Sergeant sees this kid to come alone, and still this posture, immediately some displeasure.


    The blood prince''s body curled and soared into the sky, hovering half higher than Shen Jianxin.


    "Shen, have you got anything?" The first sentence of Sheriff GUI lie is a matter of fact.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t like this guy''s arrogance, and he won''t rush to tell him that the air bandit is the blood hunting Association. If he can''t clean up the situation, I''m afraid the first one who will have bad luck is his territory, Yingyan county.


    However, without waiting for Shen Jianxin to reply, the ghost strong sergeant has frowned and sneered: "with your ability, of course, there will be no harvest!"


    "I''ve got important evidence! From now on, you and your men will all be controlled by me until the murderers are arrested. Is that a problem? " Ghost strong Sergeant arrogant command way.


    Shen Jianxin looked calm and said, "I know."


    To deal with this kind of person, you don''t have to carry it with him. It''s better to disobey him.


    "Well! I ran very fast just now! Give me control of your test plane first, I''ll requisition the ship! If you hadn''t run away, I would have caught up with those murderers The ghost strong Sergeant says shamelessly.


    Shen Jianxin was a little upset when he heard that the old man was actually playing the first lunar magic plane. He looked up and said, "sheriff Guilie, the instructions I received are just to cooperate with your work, not to give you the car."


    "Boy, haven''t you figured out the situation yet? I have found the scene of the crime. Now I need to requisition your ship. Is there a problem? " Growled Sergeant GUI lie.


    At this moment, the two people''s communicators hummed at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin looked down and saw that it was a communication request from metropolitan management.


    At this time, GUI lie has opened the communicator, and a virtual projection appears in the void in front of them.


    The man in the communication picture is the mayor of Yuanlun, a metropolis in Britain. He has a serious face and a face like a big enemy, which makes people have a bad feeling.


    "Gui lie, Shen Jianxin, how''s your case going?" Mayor yuan Lun asked in a low voice.


    GUI lie quickly raised his head and said in a loud voice: "report to the mayor, I have just tracked down the crime scene, and it will take a little time to catch those people."


    "Do you mean the crime scene here?" With a wave of mayor Yuanlun''s hand, the picture switches to the other side, which is the valley where the tragedy happened.


    "Yes, yes!" GUI lie was surprised. He just found out the crime scene and sent someone to block it. How could even mayor Yuanlun know about it.


    "Yes, it''s a fart! I''m so disappointed in your ability! The other side has published the process of killing the press group directly on the Internet! This is a naked challenge to the management sequence of our British city! The whole blood world is watching us! I''ll give you two days to solve the case quickly! Find out the people! Do you understand? "


    Mayor yiyuanlun''s calmness made him so angry. It can be seen that the other party''s behavior of putting the massacre video on the Internet has really caused him a lot of trouble.


    You know, the people who were slaughtered were not ordinary people. They were all journalists of major media. The influence of these media was concentrated together, and the pressure of public opinion was really terrible.


    The other party''s action immediately aroused the whole blood world''s attention to the black point clan, but the negative effect is the huge condemnation of the British metropolis.


    The security of the British metropolis is worrying!


    Can the aura of metropolis protect us?


    The press corps was killed bravely in the British metropolis. Who will be next?


    All kinds of headlines have begun to ferment in the communication channels of the major media, adding great pressure to the management series of the British metropolis.


    "To report to the mayor, it''s not that his subordinates are not good at handling affairs. I have already tracked the whereabouts of the other party. It''s Sergeant Shen''s inexperience that disturbs our sight at the critical moment and makes it difficult for the investigation work."


    "Just now, I wanted to mobilize the clipper in his hand, but he refused! The investigation of this case is unfavourable. He should bear the main responsibility! "


    The ghost strong Sergeant points out that the deer is the horse, adds fuel and vinegar, and puts all the responsibility on Shen Jianxin.


    Anyway, everyone knows that the boy is a rookie. He doesn''t know criminal investigation at all. Even if he wants to refute, he doesn''t know where to start.


    Sure enough, under the guidance of Sheriff GUI lie, mayor yuan Lun''s expression became more gloomy. He turned his eyes to Shen Jianxin and said in a deep voice, "Sheriff Shen, is what he said true?"


    Originally, mayor Yuanlun and management group had no hope for Shen Jianxin''s participation in the case. They just wanted to help Sergeant GUI lie with his local resources.


    However, if Shen Jianxin is not clear about the priority, and it also has an impact on the handling of the case, then mayor Yuanlun doesn''t mind beating him.


    Shen Jianxin just blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Dear Mr. Mayor Yuanlun, I didn''t slack off in this case. Just now, Sergeant Guilie did ask me for a warship, but I didn''t give it to him. In fact, there is a reason."


    "Enough! I don''t have time to listen to your bickering! I don''t want to know why. We are under a lot of pressure now. I hope you can try your best to cooperate with sergeant GUI lie. After all, he has experience. " Mayor Yuanlun plans to stop pestering on this topic.


    After all, Shen Jianxin is a new member of the management team. He doesn''t understand many things at all, and he is also a member of his own faction. There''s no need to hold on to problems.


    In the final analysis, if this case is not progressing well, the first person to blame must be Sergeant GUI lie, not the inexperienced Shen Jianxin.


    "Mr. Yuan Lun! Please give me a minute. You just need to have a look Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    After that, Shen Jianxin raised his wrist and called out, "Zhiduoxing, bring the moon demon machine and invite our guests out."


    Before the words were heard, the moon demon slowly lifted off and flew to Shen Jianxin and the ghost strong sheriff.


    Whoa! The cabin door opened and a pretty head emerged from it. It was Miss Yinying.


    "What a shame! He''s hiding a woman in a warship! No wonder they won''t lend it to me! " GUI lie doesn''t want to, growls.


    At the other end of the video call, mayor Yuanlun also saw the poor girl.


    "Brother in law!" Yin Ying sees the mayor of Yuan Lun, and her eyes turn red. She cries in her voice.


    The mayor of Yuanlun was shocked and stunned on the spot.


    When the video was broadcast on the virtual network, not only the major media broke up, but also many families in the British metropolis burst into tears.


    Among them is the George Lane family, who grieve over the loss of an outstanding young man with great potential and influence. I don''t know how many men shed tears of regret for this.


    But at this moment, mayor Yuanlun saw a lively, crying and coquettish Miss Yinying. How can he not be shocked?

 Chapter 1116

    When he heard this, GUI lie was shocked on the spot.


    His brain is not stupid, or he would not be a sheriff. Of course, he knows that there is a beautiful hostess in the press group, who is a lady from George Lane''s family, and her elder sister is the respected mayor''s wife.


    How did the little girl get away with it? There are hardly any living people in the valley! GUI lie was so surprised that he felt that his brain was not enough.


    Yin Ying blinked her eyes, reached for Shen Jianxin, and said in a crisp voice, "Mr. Shen saved me! He put me on the boat, took me back, and went after the bad guys himself


    Before the words fell, the three eyes looked at Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin is still that pair of humble smile, light way: "it''s a pity that finally lost, but I know they should still stay in Yingyan county."


    Mayor Yuanlun came back to his senses and said excitedly: "good! Good! Thank you very much! Yinying, come back immediately. We''ll hold a press conference now to announce the news. "


    "No, mayor Yuanlun! I want to stay here and continue to follow up and report on this case until I catch those killers! I can use the live test to participate in the press conference. " Yinying said decidedly.


    She is very smart. As the only survivor of the press corps, it doesn''t make any sense for her to return to the British metropolis and under the protection of her family''s wings. However, if she stays in Yingyan county and continues to track and report as a survivor, all the media will continue to pay attention to her and enhance her influence in the industry, It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "If you want to stay there, you can. We must pay attention to safety. Let''s prepare for the press conference first and send out the news at the first time! "


    At this moment, the gloom on mayor Yuanlun''s face was swept away and he began to be optimistic.


    "All right, brother-in-law! Sheriff Shen will protect me! " Yinying burst into tears and said with a smile.


    "The strength of the other side is very strong, I suspect there are strong princes. Please provide support from the urban area. " Shen Jianxin lost no time to add.


    "All right! no problem! The prince level master of the George Lane family will be there as soon as possible. Before that, you must protect Miss Yinying Mayor Yuanlun said.


    "I understand!" Shen Jianxin simply replied.


    The dialogue between the three obviously put the ghost strong sheriff to one side directly.


    Police chief GUI lie''s face became more and more ugly. He directly attributed this extremely unhappy mood to Shen Jianxin.


    "This boy is playing the trick of not giving back what he knows. Good! You have seed! We''ll see! " Ghost strong Sergeant secretly sends hate way in the heart.


    After the call with Mayor Yuanlun, the atmosphere between the three seemed a little silent.


    Ghost strong Sergeant sour said: "boy, I can''t see you still have such ability! Actually played a hero to save beauty! Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t hide it either. He starts to track the remaining heat of the other party. He has an idea in the middle and finds the other party''s trick. Then he hides himself in the valley and tells the story of saving Yinying from the beginning to the end.


    However, when it comes to tracking the whereabouts of the other party, Shen Jianxin did not say that the other party finally entered the blood hunting guild, because this matter has too much to do with it, and he has not yet thought about whether to disclose it.


    "You mean you were in that valley at the time of the massacre? Why don''t you save people? " Ghost fierce anger way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, a pair of you are an idiot expression, light way: "if you can, of course, I will save, but I don''t want to die in vain! You''d better watch that video and do it again! "


    The black horn warrior in the video is as powerful as the prince of the blood clan, and it is even more terrifying to be able to subdue his power. It is not something that a new prince like Shen Jianxin can deal with.


    GUI lieleng snorted: "then why don''t you inform me! You and I work together and have the strength of Yingyan county. Should we be able to fight? After all, you are still afraid of death


    He deliberately broke these in front of Yinying to discredit Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of you! Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates! I''m not sure I''ll cooperate with you. "


    "Do you want to die?" The ghost fierce Sergeant can''t exhaust anger, roar a way.


    "If roaring makes sense, then I think I know how you became a sheriff!" Shen Jianxin replied impolitely.


    "Well, you have seed! I won''t tell you! Wait The ghost strong Sergeant roars angrily.


    At present, Shen Jianxin has made a great contribution to save the members of the press corps, and is also the sister-in-law of mayor Yuanlun, which is tantamount to beating him in the face. In front of the fact, he can''t deny it, so he can only bear the evil.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t bother to pay attention to this hot tempered guy. He said with a smile to miss Yinying: "I admire Miss Yinying''s courage, but you''d better contact the family first. Your cousin George is still waiting for my news


    "Good! I''m going to ask my family for credit for you! How lucky cousin George is to have you as a good friend Yinying said with a smile.


    Two people leave the ghost strong sergeant of breath, one boarded the moon demon first plane.


    Police sergeant GUI lie had to bite his steel teeth and swallow them. He yelled at his subordinates: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t look for clues! Can the bandits fall from the sky! If you can''t catch anyone, you can''t leave this place! "


    In the next three days, a lot of people came to Yingyan county. All of them were strong blood clan men from the British metropolis. Four blood clan princes came alone. Except for the elder who was sent by the George Lanyin family to protect Miss Yinying, the remaining three blood clan princes were all from the criminal Department of the police.


    One of the most eye-catching is the big boss of the police and criminal department, Prince feitelie of the blood clan. His royal highness is the immediate superior of Shen Jianxin and GUI lie. His arrival fully proves that the British metropolis has made great determination to crack down on this massacre case.


    Obviously, Prince feiterlie and Shen Jianxin didn''t get along very well, because he believed in the ability of sergeant Guilie. He heard a lot of bad words about Shen Jianxin from him and despised the young man who relied on nepotism.


    Moreover, the sister-in-law of the mayor of Yuanlun was with Shen Jianxin all day long, which made the slander of GUI lie more real.


    In the meeting hall of longhuangcheng.


    Prince feitlie is sitting on the throne in the center, with sergeant Guilie on the left and two other blood princes accompanying him on the right.


    One of the two blood princes was named Jero, and the other was from the famous Dracula family, known as Prince Dracula.


    However, the prince Dracula in front of the public is only the prince Dracula of the British metropolis, not the prince Dracula in the central city of the blood world.


    Although they are related by blood, their status is very different.


    Prince Dracula and Prince Jero are guest ministers of the criminal police department. They do not take part in the operation at ordinary times. Only in special periods will they be invited as important combat support.


    If you add Shen Jianxin, there are six blood princes from the British metropolis. Under normal circumstances, even if they face the air bandit team, they will not lose.


    However, the premise is that the six princes can be one mind.


    Obviously, Shen Jianxin is not optimistic about this kind of combination, because the four people in the Criminal Police Department don''t seem to have one mind. As for the prince elder from the George Lanyin family, they are only responsible for protecting Yinying, and they don''t have the responsibility of catching bandits.


    "Sheriff Shen, please do your best to cooperate with us in handling the case. I suggest you give the army of Yingyan county to feiterlie hall to command. After all, he has more experience than we have. " Ghost strong loud proposal way.


    Several other powerful princes were indifferent to this proposal, because the strength of Yingyan county was not worth the sun at all.


    The generals of Yingyan County in the assembly hall frowned one after another, led by Xiong Jingbian, and their faces were filled with reluctance.

 Chapter 1117

    Shen Jianxin said with no expression: "the quality of the army in Yingyan county is uneven. There is no combat effectiveness. It will only drag down your Highness''s energy. I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    "You are refusing to hand over your power and hindering your Highness from handling the case!" Cried sergeant Guilie.


    "Right to hand over? Do you think his Highness Prince Frederick is worthy of such military power? Are you insulting your highness? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    The ghost said angrily, "sophistry! This is sophistry! If you don''t hand over military power, how can we investigate a case if we have limited manpower? "


    Shen Jianxin said impolitely: "those air bandits are powerful. What can ordinary soldiers do


    At this time, the prince feiterlie coughed twice and stopped their quarrel.


    "Sheriff Shen, this case is very important. I must find out the bandits as soon as possible and give an account to the media and the general public. You don''t have to give me the command of your soldiers. You give over the command of the fleet. I want to master the air control power and mobility. I want to ensure that I can attack at any time after I find those air bandits. "


    Prince Frederick paused and continued, "I''ll give you 48 hours. No matter what method you use, find out the location of the bandits for me. If you can''t even do such a small thing, I think Yingyan county may need a new manager. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    This prince feiterlie is so overbearing that he immediately takes the command of the fleet of Yingyan County, and forces Shen Jianxin to find out the position of the air bandit, otherwise he will be impeached for his poor control of Yingyan county. It is clear that he wants to give Shen Jianxin a bad impression.


    Yin Ying takes a deep look at Shen Jianxin. She is very curious about how the young prince will deal with this kind of trouble?


    "Good! no problem! Commander Xiong, how many warships are there in Yingyan county? Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    Xiong Jingbian stepped out and said in a loud voice: "report to the leader, there are four warships in Yingyan county and twelve high-altitude bombing warships. Among them, the only one that can reach the speed of Mach 5000 is the moon demon Chu, and the other three warships only have the speed of Mach 3000. As for the bombing warships, I don''t have to say? They''re all fourth generation old ships. "


    Xiong Jingbian was born with a strong heart. He looked up straight and did not squint, showing his military temperament.


    This righteous report is in line with his identity, and people will not doubt that he will cheat.


    Moreover, Prince Frederick just put forward the issue of command of the warship. In other people''s opinion, the general and Shen Jianxin were not in a hurry to collude. The number reported should be true.


    Hearing this number, not only prince feiterlie frowned, but also other powerful people from metropolis laughed awkwardly.


    They don''t laugh at how powerful the fleet of Yingyan county is, but they think this place is too poor. They don''t even have a few warships. If these broken ships are put into a metropolis, they are not as good as a third rate shuttle bus company.


    Prince feiterlie stares at GUI lie fiercely, thinking that I''ve lost face again.


    There are just a few broken ships in Yingyan county. What do I want to command them to do?


    The ghost strong sergeant is in the heart of Fei te strong prince to stare hair, quickly say: "Your Highness, his that ride is very advanced! Worthy of your status. "


    "Enough! These ships are under your command! Sheriff GUI lie, you have rich experience in criminal investigation. You direct Sheriff Shen to cooperate with you. You don''t have to ask me for instructions on everything! " Prince Frederick said categorically.


    GUI lie didn''t dare to say anything more. He thought that as long as he could make Shen Jianxin eat the shriveled, he would do well!


    "Sheriff Shen, you still have 48 hours. Go to action!" Prince Frederick waved his hand.


    In silence, Shen Jianxin went out of the chamber.


    The dragon imperial city is now shrouded in the perception of several princes, and many confidential matters have to be suspended.


    Chuang Wang army also broke into parts one after another and could not be stationed near the dragon city. Even the altar of life was temporarily closed, so as not to be seen by the blood prince.


    "They have gone too far! Do you want me to say hello to my brother-in-law? You are our people. They can''t bully you like this! " Miss Yinying follows Shen Jianxin and shouts angrily.


    "No, thank you." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Yin Ying said angrily, "it''s just that I want your warship. I want you to find out the bandits within 48 hours. How is that possible? You''re stupid enough to say yes! That''s crazy


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "do your best! If I can''t find them, no one in the whole county will be able to find them. "


    "You are stupid! If you bully them, they''ll make an inch! Even if the case is solved, they will take the credit! I''ve seen too many of these things! " Yin Ying exclaimed angrily.


    "Thank you for your concern! I want to ask a question Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    "What? What do you want to ask? " Yinying was surprised.


    "Why do you care so much about me?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    "Ah? Really? I didn''t, did I? ok It''s a little bit! Because you are my life-saving benefactor! George Lane''s family, there''s a reward for their kindness! " Yin Ying blinked, trying to make her mood look calm.


    "Repay me? ha-ha! I''ve heard a joke. If the great Xia who saved a beautiful woman is a handsome man, the beautiful woman will say, thank you for your help. The little woman has to agree with each other by herself. If the one who saved the beauty was an ugly man, guess what she would say? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Yinying is the first time to hear such a strange joke. It doesn''t sound funny at all, but it''s a bit fresh. She can''t help asking, "what would she say?"


    "She will say that the little girl has nothing to repay. She can only repay the great Xia''s kindness by tying a knot in the next life." Shen Jianxin is smiling and pretending to be a woman.


    "This..." Yin Ying can''t laugh or cry all of a sudden, but think about it carefully, it''s really such a thing.


    "So? Does Miss Yinying think she is handsome or ugly? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Miss Yinying was so directly asked by him that she suddenly turned red and had to fly away.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and walked in the opposite direction.


    If it''s not a small way to support the blood girl, how can you do something to hide your eyes and ears!


    This time, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have a tacit understanding of the choice of two separate forces, each fighting.


    With the so-called Ying Yan County fleet, Xiong Jing, who is full of loyalty, directly belongs to Gui lie''s command.


    Shen Jianxin left the Dragon City alone. His back looks so lonely that people can''t help thinking about it.


    Many blood generals in Yingyan County rarely choose to keep silent. Whether it is the three families or the local blood army, their reaction seems to be a little bit flat, which makes GUI lie and others wonder how Shen Jianxin controls this place.


    It seems that these people don''t care about their leaders! There was no one to speak for him!


    For a moment, people from the British metropolis were a little confused about the situation of Yingyan county.


    According to their past experience, most of them would fight openly and secretly in this situation. It''s hard for local forces to bow to outsiders so easily, but Shen Jianxin''s reaction was too calm, and his subordinates were a little bit calm.


    "Look at him! I want to know his every move! " GUI lie shakes his head and drives those inexplicable thoughts out of his mind. He orders his subordinates.


    Two consanguineous detectives quickly nodded in answer to the promise and took the order.


    After Shen Jianxin left the Dragon City, he did not hide his tracks, but went straight to xiangcha town.


    He is slow, seems to be a little casual, stop and go, so that those who monitor him can easily keep up with his pace.


    Half a day later, Shen Jianxin came to xiangcha town and went straight to the blood hunting guild.


    After receiving the news, police chief GUI lie was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what Shen Jianxin was going to do with the blood hunting guild?


    Moreover, there are no powerful people in this kind of Blood Hunter guild in remote places!

 Chapter 1118

    As soon as he stepped into the territory of the blood hunting guild, Shen Jianxin immediately felt a faint hostility.


    It''s not the blood gas field of the strong of the blood clan, nor the spiritual power, but a mysterious and mysterious feeling. He felt that some people in the blood hunting guild were very hostile to him.


    The old man Feng San was still lying in the deserted task hall, eating peanuts. When he saw that Shen Jianxin was coming, he sat up straight with a smile on his face.


    With the well-informed members of the blood hunting guild, it is obvious that Shen Jianxin is already the actual controller of Yingyan County, and has a relationship with the British metropolis.


    In other people''s three-thirds of an acre of land to earn a living, the attitude is naturally quite different than before.


    When Shen Jianxin saw Feng San, he was also smiling. The relationship between them was not pleasant at the beginning, but pleasant at the back. They had been friends for a long time.


    "Lord Shen, why are you here? Do you eat peanuts? This is a good flower rice from the south. It''s plump. Try it? " Feng San said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin happily walked up to the old man, picked up a paw of peanuts and stuffed them into his pocket.


    "It''s a good habit to eat peanuts! I like it very much, too. Thank you Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Just like it! I still have a few kilos. I''ll take them back to you Feng San said.


    "Good!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Boy, are you in trouble?" Old man Feng San asked slowly.


    "Well, there''s a little trouble. I''m here to discuss with the organization." Shen Jianxin didn''t ask the old man how he knew. He replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You are a blood hunter and a big client of our guild. The guild will definitely help you. Talk about it! What do you want to do? " Feng San said with a smile.


    Master Shen hesitated for a moment and said, "what I want to do is a little difficult. Can you be the master? Would you like to discuss with Mr. Feng Suo? "


    Old man Feng San said with a smile, "ha ha! You don''t know! Lord Feng is promoted to the throne and transferred from the town of fragrant tea. I has the final say here.


    "Yes? That would be great. Congratulations on your promotion Shen Jianxin''s smiling arched hand.


    "Thank you for taking care of the business! You''d better give us a few more big tasks. " Old man Feng San narrowed his eyes and laughed happily.


    "Don''t tell me, I''m here to find you. Of course, I''m here to release a task, and it''s a super task! I''m afraid we can''t get it from xiangcha town! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Feng nodded, then shook his head with a smile, as if laughing at someone''s overconfidence.


    "Say it! What kind of mission is it? " Feng San put away his smile and asked seriously.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "I want to find some people!"


    "Looking for someone? You''re not looking for the gang, are you? Ha ha Feng San sneered.


    "Why? What do you expect? Can you guess that? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Feng San shook his head and didn''t even want to laugh.


    "It''s going crazy on the virtual network! Our Yingyan county is famous this time. Although I''m old and not blind, how can I not guess? " Feng San said coldly.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "old man! I''d like to talk to them about a business, and I''d like to ask you to do it! "


    "Ha ha! How do I know where they are? I can''t help you! If you want to release the mission, release it! But I can''t decide whether anyone can take over. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Jianxin suddenly took out his hand like electricity, pinched old man Feng''s wrist, and said word by word: "you can decide! If you can''t decide, I won''t come alone! "


    Old man Feng raised his head slowly, his eyes were like a moment, staring at Shen Jianxin silently for several seconds.


    "Lord Shen, what do you know? Aren''t we friends? " Feng old man face has no expression of light way.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "if we were not friends, I would bring those people from the metropolis together. I''m here alone. All I want is an opportunity for cooperation. "


    Old man Feng frowned and stared at each other as if he wanted to see through Shen Jianxin''s true thoughts.


    "Cooperation? I need a reason. " Feng finally let go and said.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said faintly: "Yingyan county is my territory. If this matter is not solved in time, those people from the metropolis will destroy everything to me! I don''t know what you want, and I''m not interested in knowing, but if you want to make things bigger, won''t killing a few princes cause more sensation? "


    Old man Feng San was shocked by this, and there was a trace of astonishment on his face.


    He even felt that Shen Jianxin already knew their purpose, so he had this conversation.


    "I still can''t believe you. If that''s your reason, I''m sorry. I think Yingyan county may change its owner next. " There was a trace of determination in old man Feng''s eyes, full of ruthlessness.


    Although he didn''t know how much Shen Jianxin knew about it or how he knew about it, it was enough for him to kill and keep the young leader here forever.


    "Alas! Why are you so impulsive when you are older? No wonder you''re not in the top position at this age. " Shen Jianxin''s words changed, and he said sarcastically.


    "No matter how much you talk, it''s no use!" Old man Feng hums coldly.


    Although he once admired the young man in front of him, he shouldn''t know the secret, even if he only knew a little.


    Boom! Shen Jianxin released the prince''s blood without hesitation, and covered the whole hall in an instant.


    This indescribable pressure made Feng San tremble all over and almost fell on the table.


    In a flash, three powerful blood gases burst out from the backyard of the guild at the same time. Each blood gas has the level of Prince and points to Shen Jianxin from a distance. As long as he makes any rash move, he will be attacked by the other party.


    Old man Feng San was stunned, because the blood hunting association had a very high evaluation of Shen Jianxin, a rising star, and agreed that he had the fighting power to match the glory of the grand duke.


    But when he really faced Shen Jianxin, he found that his judgment of his strength was completely wrong.


    This boy is not the strength of the grand duke. This is the real prince''s pressure! What happened after he went to the big city of England? How can he have the power of Prince?


    Last time I came to the blood hunting guild, he was just a pure copper team!


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Feng San''s mind, and he had deep regret for his bold decision.


    If you know Shen Jianxin has Prince level strength, you will never turn against him, let alone say so much.


    It was because Feng San felt that he was determined by Shen Jianxin that he stepped into each other''s rhythm step by step according to each other''s intention, revealing the fatal details.


    Even if there are three princes in the backyard of the guild, which is enough to repel Shen Jianxin, there is no guarantee that he will be killed. This is the most troublesome thing.


    Once the prince level war is launched, it is bound to disturb other prince level forces in Yingyan county. It is difficult to predict the outcome, and the original plan will be completely disrupted.


    This is also the reason why the three Prince level strong men in the backyard just burst out of blood and awed Shen Jianxin, but they didn''t take people directly.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin suddenly released old man Feng''s wrist and said with a bitter smile, "we are friends, so can we talk to me now?"


    Old man Feng was frightened and frightened. In front of the prince level strong man, they were so close that the other side could definitely kill him.


    "Even if I arrest you, it won''t do me any good. The credit will be taken by those guys from the metropolis, and they will threaten my rule in Yingyan county. To tell you the truth, I want to kill those guys, so I come to cooperate with you. Do you have the courage to shoot that kind of video, but don''t you have the courage to do something bigger? " Shen Jianxin looked disdainful and asked with his head raised.

 Chapter 1119

    Old Feng San was submissive and didn''t dare to say much. In front of the prince''s authority, he was completely out of order.


    Just then, someone in the backyard suddenly sighed, reached out and took the mask off his face, and strode to the front hall.


    The man who took off the mask was Mr. Feng Suo, the former manager of xiangcha town blood hunting Association.


    No wonder he didn''t pay any attention to the disputes of blood hunters before, because he was a prince level strong man, so he didn''t care about the fights of those little ants.


    But now, a guy he once regarded as a little mole ant has unexpectedly changed into a person who can be on an equal footing with him. It is obvious that Feng San can''t hold the field any longer. Lord Feng Suo has to fight on his own.


    "Lord Shen, you are all right!" Feng Suo crossed the threshold and arched his hand at Shen Jianxin. For the first time, he discussed the relationship with his peers.


    Since Feng Suo appeared at the same time, the other two breath of Prince in the backyard suddenly subsided, and the courtyard recovered calm.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng Suo!" Shen Jianxin also according to the etiquette, arched back.


    "We don''t cross the river with the well of Yingyan county. Is it that leader Shen is the main enemy of us?" Feng Suo sneered.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no! I''m here to work with you. "


    "Cooperation? What do you want? " Feng Suo asked with a faint smile.


    Shen Jianxin replied, "I want you to kill those from the metropolis. They have seriously affected the peace of Yingyan County, haven''t they?"


    Feng Suo said with a smile: "it seems that we underestimated Lord Shen''s ambition. Do you want to reach into the metropolis so soon?"


    "I have another request. I want the information you have about the black horns." Shen Jianxin said suddenly.


    This answer is really unexpected. Feng Suo and Feng San are stunned and look at each other.


    "I don''t have any good feelings for the black horned people, and if I guess correctly, what you do is to make the blood world pay attention to the black horned people and be alert to them, right?"


    When Shen Jianxin heard these words, he was shocked, especially Feng Suo''s face was full of surprise.


    "The onlookers see clearly. From a neutral point of view, it''s not difficult for me to see these things clearly. The high level of the blood clan is too decadent to see the crisis, so you are the radicals in the blood clan, right? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Two people hear here, already completely don''t know how to describe the mood at the moment.


    The boy in front of him is almost a demon. How could a lord of a small country have such terrible wisdom and overall outlook?


    "I don''t agree with your bloody methods, but we didn''t have any conflicts before. By the way, I''ve joined the metropolitan management of England, and now I''m an A-level sheriff. If you can take out my competitors and immediate superiors, we''ll have more room for cooperation. "


    Shen Jianxin''s words made Feng Suo and Feng San suddenly understand his purpose.


    It turns out that this guy is also ambitious and hopes to have more power in the metropolis.


    If he can make things happen, so that he can have more power, it will really bring more value.


    Feng Suo had several thoughts in his mind and finally made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "OK! How do you want to cooperate? "


    "First of all, I will set up a bureau, pretending to find your position, and you will cooperate with me to make some traces and lead the princes into the Bureau."


    "Then we will turn away the tiger and leave the mountains and concentrate on eliminating one of the prince''s strong men and weaken their strength. Finally, we will join forces to eliminate all the outsiders."


    Shen Jianxin talks. After he finishes, Feng Suo and Feng San look at each other and feel that the success rate of this plan is really high if the cooperation of this super local leader is available.


    "After you have successfully killed several princes, you must leave Yingyan county quickly. I will take care of everything. Besides, the black horn clan will also be handed over to me." Shen continued.


    "Why? That black horn is a very important material Feng Suo didn''t understand his old ways.


    Shen Jianxin explained with a smile: "your purpose is nothing more than to make a big event and stir up the whole blood world. With the death of several princes and the reports of major media, the momentum is absolutely enough. At that time, I will send this black horn tribe to the camera as the culprit, which is enough to shock the blood world. "


    "All right! For the sake of long-term cooperation in the future, I agree with your plan. " Feng Suo nodded.


    "Wait for my notice! Just in these two days! By the way, put up a task on the task list for me to find the bandit group, which is convenient to cover people''s eyes and ears. " After Shen Jianxin finished, he took a big step and left.


    After he left the blood hunting guild, Feng Suo and Feng San, as well as two other powerful princes, also gathered together.


    "Lord Feng Suo, can that boy be trusted?" Asked one of the princes.


    Feng Suo frowned and replied, "I can''t hear any flaw. Since he can come to our door, if he wants to ask for a reward, he can directly lead the soldiers to kill him. There''s no need to reason with us. "


    Feng San nodded quickly and said, "yes! The boy is very resourceful and trustworthy. Those who follow him in Yingyan county have not suffered


    "But we can''t trust him completely. All of you are the most valuable fighting force in the organization. No mistakes are allowed! Feng San, go and get a speedboat, and take everyone away from Yingyan county at any time. " After careful consideration, Lord Feng Suo said.


    Feng San nodded his head and said yes, he did not dare to disobey.


    "Our task in Yingyan county has been almost finished. Now it''s just an extra gain. We can wait for the boy''s news. If we have a chance to kill the prince level strong man, it''s all right. If the time is not good, we should leave immediately. We can''t love fighting." Feng Suo thought about it, and then told him.


    The other two princes nodded at the same time and understood the adult''s strategy.


    In any case, it''s impossible to respond to changes with constancy and cooperate sincerely. If there is any advantage, take advantage of it. If there is something wrong, run away. To put it bluntly, that''s the ten word policy.


    After learning that Shen Jianxin went to the blood hunting guild and issued a task, offering a reward of 800 blood crystals to find the whereabouts of the air bandit group, a group of blood experts from the British metropolis laughed.


    In their opinion, this inexperienced A-level sergeant is just stupid. He even thought of using the blood hunting association to offer a reward.


    If the blood hunters can find out about the gang, the whole army of Yingyan County, as well as the detectives from the metropolis, will be able to leave class together.


    Everyone knows that the air bandit group is by no means a simple person, with strong strength and secretive actions. They dare to challenge the authority of the metropolis and even the blood world, and their real identity is by no means a bullshit air bandit.


    Now, this simple and lovely Sergeant Shen went to the blood hunting guild to issue a mission. In the eyes of many people, it is obvious that he is desperate.


    Up to now, he has wasted six or seven hours, with less than a day and a half left.


    Detectives from the metropolis basically think that this guy is going to have bad luck, and even be taken as a scapegoat for his mission failure.


    Because his highness Frederick will not fail, someone must bear the consequences of this failure. From the present point of view, it is only the sheriff Shen.


    At the same time, Feng Suo and his party of the blood hunting guild also learned that Shen Jianxin had been forced to find clues to solve the case for 48 hours through the channels in the dragon city. They finally found a reasonable explanation for Shen Jianxin''s seeking cooperation.


    Those guys from the metropolis forced him to a dead end. Even if he solved the case successfully, he would not get any benefits. In contrast, it is better to cooperate with the blood hunting guild.


    What''s more, Feng Suo also noticed a detail, that is, Shen Jianxin didn''t explore the secret at all when he talked with them. He even pretended to be deaf and dumb about the position of the blood hunting guild.


    This detail makes Feng Suo and his party very satisfied. It seems that Shen Jianxin really wants to cooperate with them.

 Chapter 1120

    Everything seems so normal, except for the clues left to Shen Jianxin, the time is getting shorter and shorter.


    However, in this urgent period of time, what bothered Shen Jianxin most was not the pressure from Prince feiterlie and others, but the beautiful and bold girl in front of him.


    Yinying almost keeps at Shen Jianxin''s side. No matter where he goes, she follows him. Her attitude is so resolute that it''s appalling.


    "You don''t have to worry. His Highness Prince Frederick''s orders are unreasonable. You shouldn''t carry the black pot. At that time, if they dare to bully you, I will definitely report according to the facts and let the whole blood world know their faces. "


    Yin Ying says very seriously, so seriously that Shen Jianxin can''t laugh or cry, and can''t refuse.


    "Well, this... You don''t have to be so nice to me! He''s the boss. We wage earners can''t afford to offend him! " Shen Jianxin didn''t smile.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, our George Lane family will be your strong backing. We have enough power in managing the sequence. " Yinying said seriously.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the George Lanyin family is very powerful, but you will not use so much power for an outsider. Even if it''s to repay your kindness, it won''t be. "


    "Unless I''m an outsider, I''ll be my own! Does your family want to make me my own by marriage? Miss Yinying, how beautiful you are today? " Shen Jianxin said casually.


    His mind is not on this beautiful miss Yinying, but waiting for the news from the blood hunting Association.


    As long as the other party doesn''t stand up, the whole body will be affected by the incident, and there will be a play to sing.


    "Yes, isn''t it? If it was Sheriff Shen, I might seriously consider it! " Yinying said with a coy face.


    This kind of words has already been regarded as an expression of love for Yinying, an expensive girl in the British metropolis, but Shen Jianxin doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all.


    "Yes? You have to think it over. After all, I''m so handsome. Don''t you really want to commit yourself to each other? " Shen Jianxin has a way of rambling.


    Which know Yin Ying pretty face tiny red, incredibly active of lean closer some, two people''s shoulders all lightly touched together.


    "I''m not afraid as long as you like!" This famous flower from the big city of England actually summoned up the courage to gently lean her little face on Shen Jianxin''s shoulder.


    So straightforward intimacy movement, surprised Shen Jianxin all over a shock, stiff in the same place.


    Not far away, the prince elder who came to George Lanyin''s family had to close his eyes silently, withdraw his perception, and give out a faint sigh in his heart. It''s true that the girl is not staying!


    If it is in peacetime, Shen Jianxin doesn''t mind having a beautiful encounter with this beautiful lady, but the battle is just around the corner, and he is not in the mood.


    From her heart, Miss Yinying''s beauty is obvious to all, and she is not only beautiful, but also noble and generous. Most importantly, she is a girl with courage. The fortitude in her eyes makes her have a unique temperament that is hard to ignore.


    "Well, actually I have someone I like!" Shen Jianxin had to be patient and said the hurtful words.


    Miss Yinying''s eyes suddenly darkened, just like the bright moon in the sky lost its light.


    "Is she in Yingyan county? May I know her? " Yin Ying is very sad to find that she has said such words.


    In the past, all the reserve and pride, in the face of the person you really like, all turned into nothing.


    She even wanted to see his lover and see where she was.


    Shen Jianxin could feel the seriousness of the other party and the heartbreaking loneliness in his eyes. He could not help but whisper: "she is so far away, so far away that she can hardly be seen."


    As soon as the words came out, Shen Jianxin immediately regretted it.


    Say this kind of words, isn''t that a clear opportunity for the other party?


    Sure enough, Miss Yinying''s eyes suddenly regained some look, and she whispered in a voice that seemed to surprise her: "Oh! What a pity! Time can dilute everything, including feelings. We all have to live in the moment, don''t we? "


    "At least I''ll be by your side! So you don''t have to be sad! " Yinying smiles and shows her teeth, like a crescent moon.


    "I''m not sad! ha-ha! I''m a very playful person. I have a lot of girlfriends! " Shen Jianxin had no choice but to start to discredit himself.


    "Yes? That would be great. It doesn''t matter if I have one more! I''m not easy to catch up with, but I must be easy to dump. As long as you say you don''t like me, I''ll leave you immediately! "


    Yinying''s face was timid and lovely. It was really beautiful and cute. It was beautiful and cute.


    Shen Jianxin looked at her coy and lovely face, and felt that it was not good.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Shen Jianxin did not dare to stay any longer and ran away.


    Beauty like jade, passion like fire! We are all men. No one can bear such a fire!


    Just when Shen Jianxin is haunted by Yinying beauty, but is happy with it, news finally comes from the blood hunting guild.


    It was a group of black iron blood hunters. They found the trace of the bandit near the border forest between Yingyan county and dabuli County, and reported it to the blood hunting guild for the first time.


    In the forest, not only the suspicious blood clan experts appeared, but also the most important thing was that someone took a picture of a suspected black horn warrior. Combined with these two clues, the identity of the group of brutal air bandits was ready to come out.


    At the same time, police chief GUI lie and his party also received the news. They all felt incredible for Shen Jianxin''s good luck.


    I thought I could take the opportunity to bring down this unstable guy, but he ran into the dead mouse by his blind cat, and actually found the clues of the gang of air bandits.


    The news was soon reported to Prince Frederick. A moment later, Prince Frederick ordered an emergency meeting.


    Twenty minutes later, including Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, all the Grand Dukes and the powerful people above the Dukes gathered in the assembly hall of the royal city.


    Police sergeant GUI lie has already arranged everything in the venue, and even projected the blurred picture of the black horn warrior directly onto the big screen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, under our close investigation, the damned bandit finally showed his tail. Now let''s invite his Royal Highness Prince feiterlie to lecture."


    Sergeant GUI lie didn''t mention that Shen Jianxin got the information through the blood hunting Association. He even deliberately ignored this point and took the credit for finding the clue to himself.


    Prince Frederick just wanted to finish the task quickly and return to the metropolis with honor. He didn''t want to stay in this backward and stupid place for a moment.


    "Gui lie, in your experience, how authentic is this picture?" Asked Prince Frederick, steady and forceful.


    In the past, Prince feitlie was only responsible for deterring by force, and the specific criminal investigation was all completed by the police chief Guilie, so this time he asked Guilie.


    Police sergeant GUI lie quickly raised his head, put on a loyal look, and seriously replied: "report to your highness, I have finished the analysis of this picture, there is absolutely no trace of synthesis, it should be true."


    "Moreover, I have immediately informed the blood hunting guild to let the blood hunters who found the traces of the bandits stay in the guild''s residence, and then lead us after we pass."


    The words of Sheriff Guilie were all considered, which was equivalent to arranging everything for Prince feiterlie.


    Prince Frederick nodded and said, "good! GUI lie, this mission is led by you. You take Gu lie, de Gula and Sheriff Shen to the border forest. Is there any problem? "


    GUI lie was shocked and raised his head: "no problem! We have three Prince level strong men to deal with the air bandits and guarantee to catch them. Please wait in the city for my good news


    He deliberately missed one. It was clear that he didn''t regard Shen Jianxin as a strong man of the same level. The insult in his words could not be more obvious.

 Chapter 1121

    Prince feiterlie nodded and said, "I''m sitting in the Dragon Palace. I''ll support you at any time. I hope you''ll get the good news as soon as possible."


    Shen Jianxin quietly listened to each other''s pretending.


    "Who else has an opinion?" Prince Frederick asked casually.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin said: "Your Highness, as far as I know, there are probably three Prince level fighters among the air bandits. Will three on three be too risky?"


    When Shen Jianxin said these words, they were all happy.


    I thought that this boy is a real success. If others don''t take him seriously, he really doesn''t take himself seriously.


    "Ghost strong Sergeant scrambled to shout:" boy, you don''t understand, don''t talk! How can those disordered wild roads compare with those of us who are powerful princes from the management sequence? "


    Gu liekeqing, who was on one side, also laughed and said: "the so-called" those who don''t know are not guilty ". It''s not long since Sheriff Shen joined the management sequence. Naturally, he doesn''t know many things."


    In addition, the prince Dracula said proudly, "all of us, the princes who came from the management sequence, have learned noble fighting skills and have soldiers who cooperate with them. Let alone three on three, even me can kill three princes among those air bandits."


    As soon as the words came out, the strong people of the blood clan who came from the metropolis burst into laughter one after another.


    They are all laughing at Shen Jianxin. The ignorant are fearless, and the bumpkin knows nothing.


    The people in Yingyan county were embarrassed and frowned.


    "It''s you who need to be protected!" Ghost strong Sergeant see people laugh happy, take the opportunity to satirize.


    In the laughter of the crowd, Shen Jianxin remained noncommittal and elegant.


    But someone couldn''t see it. Miss Yinying took the initiative to stand up and said in a loud voice: "elder Wang, please accompany Sergeant Shen to suppress the bandits! Sheriff Shen has saved my life. He is a great benefactor of the George Lanyin family. Go and help him catch all the bad guys back! "


    This meeting gathered almost all the top blood leaders in Yingyan County, including the elder Wang from the George Lanyin family.


    Elder Wang''s first task is to protect Miss Yinying, so he brought her back by the way.


    Love is really dizzy! Elder Wang shook his head with a wry smile and hesitated.


    It''s nothing if you go to suppress the bandits with Sheriff Shen at the young lady''s command, but in this way, people''s words are terrible, and outsiders will say that the young lady of George Lanyin''s family is a man, and the company commander has gone out all the time.


    In addition, the old man, Wang Chang, naturally saw that Prince Fei te lie and Sheriff GUI lie were hostile to Shen Jian Xin, and he didn''t want to offend them for nothing.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin took the initiative to say: "Miss Yinying, thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s more important for elder Wang to stay with you. If you are hurt in any way, it would be better for me to die than to see. Besides, no one will pay attention to a small role like me


    As soon as Shen Jianxin takes the initiative to express her concern publicly, Miss Yinying is stunned by this sudden great sense of happiness.


    "Ah? This, this, that''s OK! Whatever you like! I''ll wait for you to come back! " Miss Yinying said incoherently.


    People have a burst of speechless, this is the flower of the British metropolis? It''s pretty much the same!


    Doesn''t that kid have a face? These women are stupid!


    For a time, many of the blood men on the scene regarded Shen Jianxin as a public enemy.


    "Come on! Don''t delay. Let''s go as planned Prince Frederick didn''t want to turn the semi military conference into a place for young boys and girls to love each other, he said.


    The generals of the blood clan answered the promise and left one after another.


    The ghost strong sergeant will find Xiong Jingbian for the first time, and then exercise the command of the fleet to mobilize the only three high-speed warships in Yingyan county.


    Police sergeant GUI lie took Xiong Jingbian to take the moon demon first plane.


    The other two Prince level strongmen, Prince Gulei and Prince Dracula, also took off one after another in one warship.


    Shen Jianxin had to take a heavy warship which was half slower than them, set sail with a large number of blood soldiers, and flew to the border forest.


    Police sergeant GUI lie, eager to make contributions, ordered Xiong Jingbian to drive the boat at full speed. With them, there were only a few big Dukes in Yingyan county.


    Police sergeant GUI lie appreciates Xiong Jingbian, a big general. He thinks that he has a strong military temperament and does not hesitate to carry out any orders from his superiors, which makes his vanity greatly satisfied.


    "Commander Xiong, after this case is over, I''m going to recommend you to go to the metropolis for further study. I think you''re a talent. You''ll follow me in the future. I won''t treat you badly." Ghost strong sergeant said with a smile.


    "Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. I will do my duty well!" Xiong Jing side not humble not overbearing reply.


    The big Dukes behind them all showed an envious expression.


    "Is the border forest ahead?" The ghost strong Sergeant inquires a way.


    "Yes, your highness." Xiong Jing side light answer way.


    The appellation standard of the blood clan world is very wonderful. It is also the prince of the blood clan, and we should respect the strength. When a group of blood clan princes are together, only the strongest one is qualified to be called his royal highness, while other princes can only be called adults.


    At the moment, there is only one prince in the cabin, so he enjoys Xiong Jingbian''s appellation.


    "Send the order down, start scanning the area, let the two princes follow, and be ready to fight at any time. Let''s attack them unprepared and make a quick decision!" The ghost strong Sergeant orders a way.


    The people in the warship immediately began to be busy, and most of them were staring at the screen for fear of missing any important information.


    "And tell Sergeant Shen in the back that he is too slow! Let him guard at the edge of the forest to prevent fish from escaping. " Sergeant GUI lie laughs.


    When this command reached the rear of the heavy warship, Shen Jianxin immediately let the ship stop moving, as expected, honestly hovered at the edge of the border forest.


    The three warships rushed into the forest like wind and electric engines.


    "Report to your highness GUI lie, scanning has found out!" Exclaimed one of the crew.


    In the canyon just below the warship, there''s a powerful energy response.


    With a big wave of his hand, GUI lie roared: "the whole army is attacking!"


    All of a sudden, the belly of the three warships opened, and dozens of blood soldiers jumped out of the cabin, like a meteor shower, into the middle of the canyon.


    GUI lie and the other two Prince level strongmen all jumped out of the ship, started to feel and swept down the canyon.


    Xiong Jing stood in front of the porthole screen, straight as a gun, silently watching all this, and then pressed the communication button that had been pinched in the palm of his hand.


    In the cabin of the heavy warship on the edge of the border forest, Shen Jianxin, as soon as he received Xiong Jingbian''s signal, immediately opened the cabin door and turned his body into a roaring wind. At a speed several times faster than that of the warship, he rushed madly to the direction of longhuangcheng.


    Almost at the same time, a strange number rang out on the private messenger of the elder Wang from the George Lane family.


    Elder Wang accidentally pressed the answer button, and Shen Jianxin''s anxious voice came from the communicator.


    "Elder Wang, I''m George. There''s a change in the Dragon Palace. There''s an order from the family. You must take Miss Yinying away immediately. Now you''re going. You can''t stay for a second."


    Elder Wang was surprised. Why did Master George suddenly contact himself and move out the name of the family?


    At this time, he suddenly felt that there were more powerful blood in the dragon imperial city, and the strength of each blood was stronger than himself.


    Elder Wang was so creepy that he didn''t have time to think about it. He jumped to miss Yinying.


    Elder Wang''s first task when he came to Yingyan county was to protect Miss Yinying. As for other things, he could ignore everything.


    And just as Master George warned, there was a big situation in longhuangcheng, and a lot of Prince level strong men suddenly appeared. He was not sure whether there would be more strong men.


    This is a trap, and it is likely to be aimed at Prince feiterlie. If he still does not go, he will probably become a funerary object!


    Elder Wang is not a saint. He is not willing to work hard for others!


    So, without hesitation, he rushed out of longhuangcheng with a confused Miss Yinying.

 Chapter 1122

    At this moment, the dragon city is the most empty moment.


    After the elder of the George family left, the only real high-end combat power left was Prince Frederick.


    The long street was overcast, and the atmosphere was so low that people could hardly breathe.


    In the past hundred years, although Prince feiterlie has rarely done anything, his fighting passion has never cooled down. Now he is one against three, and he is not defeated.


    As his opponents, the three assassins were bitter.


    Originally, I thought that fighting three against one should be a safe situation. But I didn''t know that the prince of the blood clan, who was in the base camp, was surprisingly difficult to deal with. He was not only skillful and experienced in fighting, but also had a strong sense of war. He was a ruthless character who loved fighting like his life.


    "As I have said, you three are nothing but scum. Even if you have Prince level strength, in my eyes, you are just a little bigger scum. At the beginning of the establishment of the metropolis, I didn''t know how many scum like you had killed! "


    Prince feiterlie was so brave that he tried to break each other''s fighting spirit with square language while his fists were full of blood.


    The three assassins glared at each other, and the war situation was so sticky that they could not fight the old man, but could not run.


    With three enemies and one, if they still run away, they won''t have to come out again.


    They are all powerful people at the prince level. If they can have such a terrible cultivation, they are all the most powerful people in the contemporary world. Naturally, they have the dignity of the powerful people.


    "Not yet? If you don''t run away, my man Marco will come back! You damned scum bandits, when it''s time to attack inside and outside, and make all your dumplings! "


    Prince feiterlie''s sharp mouth was extremely insidious, which could at least equal the fighting power of one third of the princes.


    The three assassins also know that what the other side said is true. If they don''t solve the battle as soon as possible, they will only have a long dream.


    "Cover me! Send out the Black Knight Roared the assassin in the middle.


    The other two, left and right, protected him in mid air. Two half arc blood lights rose up in the sky, interwoven like a rainbow in the sky, forming a gorgeous barrier in front of the three.


    This was the first time that the three assassins took the defensive position. Prince feiterlie was very careful when he saw this force.


    One against three, in fact, he is just a tough mouth, coupled with fierce, in fact, physical strength has almost reached the end of the crossbow.


    Shh! The assassin in the middle suddenly concentrated his blood and made a sharp whistle with his mouth.


    If Shen Jianxin was present, he would be able to hear the strong fluctuation of mental power in the other party''s whistle.


    But Prince Frederick had no training in this respect. He only heard the disturbing whistle.


    "What the hell? It''s a terrible blow Prince feiterlie was swearing and making a seal with his backhand, making a series of blood ripples around him.


    This is the unique secret skill of high-level nobles, "lake light and blood color". It resonates with the surrounding blood energy with its own blood gas, which can produce a very strong defense effect in a short time.


    Whew! A dark shadow rose from below and shot at Prince Frederick in mid air.


    Click! Prince Frederick''s shield had just been completed when it was cracked by his opponent.


    He was really surprised. He didn''t expect that in addition to the three assassins in front of him, there were still enemies lurking.


    A dark creature, which was neither human nor animal, was suspended in the air, with black scales all over his body, and his thick tail was swinging around. His dark eyes were staring at Prince feiterlie, which made people shiver.


    Prince feiterlie was not unfamiliar with this monster. He squeezed out three words from his teeth: "black horn clan!"


    The black horn soldier suddenly blinked, and the next second he appeared on Prince feiterlie''s right shoulder. His claws were as sharp as a hook, and he cut them down.


    The black horn soldiers are the natural enemies of the blood clan. Their melee ability can only be described as terror.


    Prince feiterlie knew this kind of fighting creature very well. He knew the situation in front of him very well. He could not fight with this monster, or he would die.


    Who can imagine that someone could control the black horn warriors and drive them to fight.


    "No! We must send this information back to the metropolis! It''s too dangerous! It has even endangered the survival of the whole blood world. " Prince Frederick had a new understanding of his opponent in front of him.


    The three Prince level assassins are waiting for them. They are very clear about the melee power of the black horn warrior. They are waiting for Prince feiterlie to fall in the fierce attack of the black horn warrior.


    As long as it''s the blood clan, it''s impossible to win the black horn warrior in the melee.


    And as long as Prince feiterlie lost his fighting spirit and wanted to escape, it was the best time for the three of them to fight.


    In contrast, when a blood prince falls under the slaughter of the black horn soldiers, the impact on the blood world will only be greater than that of those journalists who were tortured and killed.


    This is one of the most important reasons why the three assassins agreed to Shen Jianxin''s plan.


    And Prince feiterlie, who has experienced many battles, finally broke out his own card in the most dangerous moment.

 Chapter 1123

    Prince feiterlie put his hand on his back, and a strange weapon appeared in his hand.


    This weapon looks like an axe, but the handle is long and thin, and the axe head is very short. This kind of shape completely violates the normal mechanical principle, and looks like a big mallet.


    However, when Prince feiterlie took out the axe, the blood gas that had been consumed in his body suddenly burst out.


    At this moment, Prince feiterlie''s state was far from being as simple as the original, but his blood gas rose wildly, doubled, doubled, tripled, and tripled in one breath.


    In this surging blood blessing, although the black horn warrior''s claws hit Prince feiterlie''s body, they were bounced away by a thick energy barrier and could not hurt his body at all.


    Not only that, Prince feiterlie roared out loud, and made a series of attacks on the male body of the black horn warrior with incredible speed.


    At this moment, the fighting mode between the two men has completely reversed, Prince feiterlie has become the strong side to launch the attack, while the black horn warrior is under his attack, howling and retreating, obviously unable to resist.


    This scene was in the eyes of the other three powerful princes. They were shocked!


    What happened to Prince feitre, who was able to fight directly with the black horn warriors and had the upper hand?


    Ever since he took out that weird little axe, everything has changed completely.


    Hiss! Three people only heard a crisp sound, like the sound of cloth tearing.


    The black horned soldier was cut with one axe, half of his shoulder cracked, and the blood poured out all over the sky.


    The three men were so shocked that they couldn''t understand what had happened to Prince Frederick.


    Until Prince feiterlie was staring at his blood red eyes, suddenly his whole body was bleeding, and he looked terrible.


    "It''s the axe of punishment! He has a hatchet in his hand The leader of the prince level strong suddenly terrified roar.


    When the other two heard the name of the axe, their faces suddenly changed.


    There are always legends about folding thirteen sacred vessels in the blood world. They are evil spoon, corpse hand, magic bracelet, magic puppet, bone Qin, blood cup, spirit stick, soul ring, butcher''s knife, axe, magic mirror, ghost lantern and poison bottle.


    Each of these 13 sacred vessels has its origin and power.


    The axe of punishment, also known as the axe of punishment, is one of them.


    It is said that every axe holder can use the mysterious ability of the axe to increase his power ten times in a short time, but in exchange, the axe holder will bleed all over his body.


    This is a terrible weapon that exchanges its own vitality for explosive power. Unexpectedly, it fell into Prince feiterlie''s hands.


    This is also one of Prince feiterlie''s greatest strengths. He is already a prince level blood clan strongman. If he breaks out ten times more powerful, no one in the whole blood clan world can stop him unless the elder level strongman takes action.


    So although this black horn warrior was beaten to the ground and was defeated, it was already very powerful. If it had been replaced by the other three Prince level blood clan strongmen, it would have been directly destroyed under the power of the axe.


    At this moment, although Prince feiterlie had the upper hand, his heart was more and more anxious, because once he used the power of the axe, it meant that his vitality would quickly pass, and the longer the battle dragged on, the more difficult it was to make up for his own consumption.


    Although the blood clan has a long life, the vitality and the length of life itself are two completely different states.


    If the life force passes too much, Prince feiterlie will become permanently weak. It is always a difficult choice whether he would rather be a strong man for a moment or live as a weak man for a long time.


    Although the black horn soldier was beaten to howl, his body was as tough as iron, and very tough, as if he were an indefatigable fighting machine, constantly launching a death charge.


    Prince feitlie is getting more and more impatient. He has entered the fury of the axe blessing, but he can''t solve the black horn warrior in front of him. Besides, there are three Prince level strongmen in the back who are eyeing. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will capsize in the sewer. How can he not be anxious?


    At this time, the first of the three suddenly exclaimed, "no! The power of the axe can''t be so weak! His usage is wrong! Let''s not be afraid of him! Together


    His voice was loud on purpose, and Prince Frederick was more anxious when he heard it.


    As a matter of fact, it has been ten years since he got this legendary holy instrument, the axe, but he has never been able to really master the power of the axe. According to the legend, the power of the axe should be much greater than it is now.


    Although the axe absorbed a lot of his vitality, it did not burst out more than ten times as powerful.


    Prince Frederick''s power was four times as powerful as he could control. Otherwise, he would lose consciousness completely and become a monster fighting only by instinct.


    How can it be called a holy weapon if it can not exert more than ten times its fighting power?


    In the long history of the blood world, there are many cases of second killing the same level, or even the higher level strong.


    Boom! Prince feiterlie once again blasted the black horned soldier through his chest, directly ten feet away.


    However, the fierce and fearless black horn warrior, regardless of the injury, still rushed to the opponent.


    Prince feiterlie was impatient and impatient. He almost planned to start quadruple power directly and start the second kill state.


    He has no time to spend with the black horn warrior. If he can''t kill the other side cleanly, he will plan to escape from the battlefield.


    In fact, Prince feiterlie didn''t know that the three Prince level strong men who were standing in the rear for a long time didn''t want to fight. Instead, they had put all their mental energy into controlling the black horn clan in order to drive the black angel to fight. They had no spare power to fight.


    Unless the black angel''s crazy fighting mode is removed, the three will not really attack.


    Moreover, the three of them were extremely depressed. They thought that as long as they sent out the black angel, with its nearly immortal steel body and the means of suppressing the natural enemies of the blood clan, they should be able to win easily. How could they know that Prince feiterlie took out the axe, a sacred weapon against heaven, and dragged the war to the present.


    Therefore, although the battle continued, there were some taboos on both sides, and gradually a sense of retreat emerged.


    The mental strength of the three powerful princes is not endless. In fact, they only managed to control the black horn warrior with the joint efforts of the three poor people. They used the black angel plan to fight until now, which is the limit.


    "You too! Don''t cover me The leader of the prince level strong roared.


    At this moment, we all want to be poor.


    The two Prince level masters let out a whistling sound. One left and one right, they attacked Prince feiterlie on both sides.


    In the front, there was the black horn warrior fighting. Their two masters attacked each other from the side. The three strong men fought against Prince feiterlie and crushed him with their strength.


    At this time, Prince feiterlie was also aware of the great crisis. Without hesitation, he poured all his blood into the axe, and directly opened the limit mode he could bear, quadrupling his strength.


    There were many tiny cracks in Prince feiterlie''s body, and a lot of blood flowed out like a spring, which dyed his whole body red.


    "Dragon teeth stab!" With Prince feitlie''s angry roar, he used four times his strength to blow out the noble''s skill of dragon teeth stab. His whole body''s blood light gathered into a knife shape, and stabbed the black horn soldier in front of him.


    The black horn soldier gave a terrible howl, and his left chest was pierced by the blood dragon teeth. This is a huge wound, which almost smashed half of his chest. What''s more terrible is that the blood energy contained in it is constantly expanding its wound with the posture of burning everything.


    At the same time, the other two Prince level strongmen were killed.

 Chapter 1124

    They did not use long-range weapons such as blood guns, but pulled out one sword and one sword respectively.


    These two weapons look simple on the surface, but in fact they are special assassin artifact.


    This sword abandons the complicated characteristic of blood weapons, abandons all the patterns and decorations that are not conducive to combat power, and only pursues the maximization of lethality.


    In the tradition of the blood clan world, this kind of weapon is a fallen weapon that is despised, but no one can ignore the terrible lethality of this kind of non-standard weapon.


    Moreover, no matter how to transform, this knife and shot is always a weapon of Prince level. It is powerful and can not only carry the power of Prince level, but also cause fatal damage to the strong of Blood Prince level.


    With the master''s waving, the blade of the black Sabre lengthened inexplicably. At first, it looked like a short blade. When it was cut on the top of Prince feiterlie''s head, it turned into a majestic long sword.


    There is also the blue sword, which vibrates constantly in the process of delivery. This kind of vibration does not mean that the owner of the sword is timid, but that his swordsmanship has been promoted to a micro level. In the process of delivery, the damage is constantly superimposed. Once he touches the other side, it will definitely cause unimaginable damage.


    The masters of this sword and sword have done their best. They want to kill Prince feiterlie and end the battle which has been delayed for a long time.


    However, they did not expect that Prince feiterlie was a very cunning enemy compared with the black horn warrior.


    Prince feiterlie has been forbearing, just to keep a hand, waiting for the three guys to do it.


    Although he was bleeding and was drawn a lot of vitality by the axe, he always had the spare power to wait for the other side to get close.


    Although only two of them came up in the end, it was enough.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Prince Frederick suddenly slapped his right arm with a backhand.


    Only a crisp crack was heard, and Prince Frederick''s right arm joint twisted and deformed, showing a strange angle.


    At this time, the two powerful princes'' swords and swords had been stabbed in front of them.


    At this critical moment, something strange happened!


    Prince Frederick''s right arm suddenly fell off and became a skeleton like white bone, revealing his finger bones.


    At the same time, time and space seemed to slow down around Prince Frederick.


    The swords of the two powerful princes changed from very fast to very slow in the eyes of Prince feiterlie, and fell one by one.


    Prince feiterlie, with a grimace on his face, leisurely extended his right hand, which turned into a white bone. First, he poked his finger into the throat of the powerful prince holding the sword on the left, and then gently brushed it, turned his finger into a claw, and grasped the cheek of the powerful sword on the right.


    Those two strong people seem to have no awareness, until space and time return to normal at the same time, then they have induction.


    Bang! Boom! One of the two strong men spattered blood in his throat, regressed, one cheek was deeply sunken, as if he had been splashed with strong acid, and decayed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The prince level strong man, who had almost immortal body, could not control the injury completely after this finger and claw, and both of them made a shrill scream.


    The breath of the two strong men is declining rapidly, and the position of zhongzhao injury is constantly expanding and disintegrating.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had only half of their bodies left, like two pieces of wood, and they fell to the ground without any vital signs.


    At this time, even the black horn warrior, who didn''t know what death was, even retreated and cowered, his dark eyes shining with fear.


    Prince Frederick''s face was cold, and a smile finally appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Corpse hand? You have a corpse hand? " The remaining Prince level strong man was shocked and asked in silence.


    "Corpse hand" is the left hand of Cain, the first blood clan at the beginning of the creation of the world. This hand contains the secret of the origin of the blood clan world.


    "You have some insight. Kneel down and beg for mercy! Dedicate your life and dignity to me, maybe I will consider sparing your life! " Cried Prince Frederick sternly.


    The corpse hand and the execution axe are one of the thirteen sacred implements of the blood clan, but the corpse hand is much more mysterious than the execution axe. Because no one knows what the attribute of the corpse hand is. In other words, some people may have seen it, but those who have seen it have all died.


    "You, how can you have two sacred vessels? This is ridiculous The remaining one still can''t believe what he saw until now.


    If it wasn''t for the two sacred weapons, how could Prince feiterlie kill the two powerful people of Datong in one move, and it was still under the condition of fighting the black horn soldiers.


    The prince, who is in charge of the criminal Department of Metropolitan Police, is really not an ordinary person.


    Although these three strong men of the blood hunting guild have such a powerful weapon as the black horn warriors, they still seriously underestimated the management sequence, or the fate of Prince feiterlie.


    At this time, the two strong men in the ruins looked up at the same time and focused on the right side.


    Because in that direction, they felt a breath of Prince level at the same time. Although the breath was not strong, it was really Prince level.


    After such a fierce battle, both sides are almost at the end of the storm. Even Prince feitre, who has the upper hand at the moment, is also exhausted to the limit.


    I saw a young man in white on the stage. He was spotless and his son was like jade. He looked out of place with the broken ruins around him.


    It was Shen Jianxin who rushed back from the border forest.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin, Prince feiterlie''s eyes jumped slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    After Shen Jianxin appeared, he didn''t say any more nonsense and rushed to the black horn warrior.


    His attitude was so firm that it was too fast for people to react.


    The spiritual wave swept by, and the spiritual connection between the black horn warrior and the operator was cut off on the spot.


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin pulled out the longhuang gun at his waist, pulled the trigger, and fired three shots in a row, all of them on the black horn warrior.


    The poor black horned soldier, who was already wounded and tired, was dazed by the three shots and wailed all the way.


    Without waiting for the other side to react, Shen Jianxin bullied him like lightning and put his blood sucking blade into the back neck, waist and inner thigh of the black horn warrior.


    After three stabs in a row, the black horned soldier was like a refrigerator with the power plug pulled out. He put out the fire on the spot and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Shen Jianxin''s skill of inserting the sword is very exquisite. Seeing the two experts on the scene, he is frightened.


    Obviously, he specially studied how to deal with the black horned soldiers. First, he cut off their spiritual connection, and then sealed each other''s vital points with the blood sucking blade and his own blood gas, making them lose their mobility and even their activity in the body.


    You know, there are a lot of people who can think of these methods, but they have to do it by hand like Shen Jianxin, and it''s as accurate as a scalpel, but it''s definitely one in a million.


    As long as there is one place that is not accurate to mm, the gene power in the black horn warrior''s body will automatically resist, and the result is that it can''t be controlled at all.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin finish this difficult scene with his own eyes, the rest of the strong man of the blood clan only felt that his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He shook his head and sighed. As soon as he reached out, he took off the mask on his face and showed his true face.


    This man is Shen Jianxin''s old acquaintance, the manager of the blood hunting Association, Lord Feng Suo.


    Although this answer is not unexpected, Shen Jianxin still has some small accidents.


    According to Shen Jianxin''s understanding of Feng Suo, the other side is better at hiding in the dark to manipulate people''s hearts, rather than taking the initiative to stand in front of the table to fight.


    Lord Feng Suo seemed to have guessed the question in Shen Jianxin''s heart. He could not help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile, "I specialize in mental control. No one can control this thing!"


    His words were not only for Shen Jianxin''s explanation, but also for Prince feiterlie. He already felt that the situation was over and wanted to fight for his own life.

 Chapter 1125

    At the moment, Feng Suo was extremely bitter. He did not expect that Prince feiterlie was so strong. It seemed that he had underestimated the power of managing the sequence before.


    There are thousands of cities like the British metropolis in the blood world, and there are hundreds of thousands of members in the management sequence. Among these members, 99% have never seen the legendary sacred vessels.


    But who could have expected that they were so unlucky that they met a sick prince with two sacred objects.


    Although the mission failed, Feng Suo didn''t want to die. He knew that as long as he was still valuable, he would not die worthlessly.


    That black horn warrior can only be controlled by himself, which is his own value.


    Although he had an agreement with Shen Jianxin before, Feng Suo was not confident that the other party would follow the agreement, because as long as he was not a fool, he would be able to see the current situation.


    It was totally one-sided. Prince Frederick, who was holding two sacred vessels, was too strong.


    In this case, the previous agreement will be voided completely. Unless Shen Jianxin is crazy, he will not be on the side of Prince feiterlie.


    "You''ve come just in time! Give it to me! Kill him for me¡° Prince Frederick laughed.


    He felt that after all, he was willing to go through all the hardships, so that he could see the sunrise in the sky, and finally he was looking forward to the reinforcements.


    Although the first one to come is not his trusted Sergeant GUI lie, but it''s also very good, so that you don''t have to worry about the secret of having the holy instrument in your hands being leaked out.


    He had even thought about letting this humble fool and that guy go all out, waiting for himself to relax, and then killing both of them, so that no one would know that he had a holy weapon in his hand.


    Think of here, Feite strong eyes flash a touch of fine awn, heart already had fixed number.


    Don''t say Shen Jianxin is not his direct family. Even if GUI lie is here, in order to protect the safety of the holy weapon, he has to weigh whether he wants to kill him or not.


    Over the years, Prince feiterlie has been able to stand in the big city of the blood clan because of the power of these two sacred vessels. What''s more, he has kept this secret so well that no one has found it.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "OK! Then you''re going to die! "


    Feng Suo had a wry smile on his face. He knew that Shen Jianxin was going to kill someone. But he was under the attack of the two men, and the other side had a holy weapon in his hand. He could not escape.


    He had to close his eyes. He looked like he accepted his life. In fact, he quietly accumulated strength in his body and was ready to give it a go.


    After Shen Jianxin finished speaking, he twisted his waist, turned his body and swung his arms like lightning, and concentrated the power in his body. His whole body seemed to turn into a whirlwind, and his action was amazing.


    Under this spin, he directly drove the blood gas around him, forming a blood column, which soared to the sky, and his momentum was really earth shaking.


    Prince feiterlie suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes and a slight light on his neck. Then he realized that his body was light and his vision was higher and higher.


    "You, what are you doing?" Prince feiterlie didn''t find out what means he was using until his head and neck were separated.


    The palm of the boy''s hand was three feet away from him, and Prince Frederick didn''t feel any murderous spirit, or even the energy wave aimed at him.


    However, his head was separated from his neck. The blood gas in his neck rose and his head rushed into the air, but his body fell to the ground because he lost the control of his brain.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the brain and neck are separated, this degree of injury may not be able to put Prince feiterlie, a powerful blood clan, to death. He can completely use the magic power of atomization to rejoin his body.


    However, Shen Jianxin obviously didn''t plan to give him this chance. He shook the shadow sword in his hand slightly. The sword soared up and pushed Prince feiterlie''s head into the air like a shot.


    Then, Shen Jianxin turned his right hand and clapped his firm hand on the trunk of Prince feiterlie''s head.


    Shen Jianxin almost did it with all his strength. The huge blood energy resonated with the blood of the outside world. Both of them worked together. Where the power went, Fei terlie''s body was directly shocked into a blood mist.


    This is not Feite lie''s active use of blood fog magic power, but Shen Jianxin''s passive effect.


    In this way, feiterlie''s head, which was suspended in the air, was still slow. When he wanted to use the magic power of blood fog again, it was too late. His body had turned into a blood fog. How could he change again.


    In a fashionable way, he is cool this time, completely cool!


    Shen Jianxin slaps the blood fog away, but notices the two pieces of equipment that burst from Prince feiterlie.


    The ugly little axe without aesthetic feeling, and the jade like arm bone for half a year, all contain unimaginable huge power.


    Without hesitation, Shen Jianxin picked up the two treasures and flicked his fingers.


    In the air, Prince feiterlie was stunned. He was directly pierced by the shadow sword. With a bang, he burst into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Suo opened his mouth wide, gaped, and looked completely shocked.


    He had never thought that a person like Prince Frederick would be killed so easily. The other side had two sacred vessels! Just died? It''s too shameless to die!


    As soon as Shen Jianxin grasped the axe, he immediately felt a force eager to devour life.


    There is also that half of the arm bone, which makes Shen Jianxin have a kind of familiar but indescribable feeling.


    In this crystal arm bone, there are two distinct forces of destruction and life, and Shen Jianxin also feels that there are fragments of the law of time and space in it.


    "What is it? It''s unique! " Shen Jianxin didn''t want to think much, so he directly threw the holy weapon corpse hand into his star array space.


    At this time, Feng Suo finally regained his mind. There was a strange look in his eyes, and he quietly moved his pace and retreated two steps.


    "Thank you very much for your prompt action! Looks like our deal is done! I''m going to say goodbye Feng Suofei quickly arched his hand, looking like he wanted to leave.


    He is fully awake. As long as he leaves here and sends back the news about the two sacred objects on the boy to the organization, it is definitely a great achievement.


    As long as the organization takes two sacred weapons from this boy, everything in the future is possible.


    Therefore, Feng Suoqiang calmed down, tried to suppress his ecstasy and made up his mind to leave.


    "Deal? What''s the deal between us? " Shen Jianxin said casually with a smile while playing with the axe.


    Feng Suo was shocked all over, and he could not help frowning. If he had not been afraid of the holy weapon in his opponent''s hand, he would have wanted to kill him now.


    "My dear brother, have you forgotten? We agreed to kill that old guy together to pave the way for your prosperity in the metropolis Feng Suo''s face was full of smile. He wanted to cut this boy to pieces in his heart!


    "Oh! There seems to be such a thing! I remember, but I told you to give me the black horn. " Shen Jianxin said slowly.


    Feng Suo thought about it and said, "yes! This black horn warrior is yours now


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Feng Suo, your temperament today is very old! It''s not normal at all! Give up everything to me, even such a precious black horn clan. What is it for? "


    When asked by Shen Jianxin, von sotton was shocked and said: "since everyone''s goal has been achieved, let''s face the sky and go on one side! We have suffered heavy losses here. I''m not in the mood to worry about it with you! "


    Shen Jianxin laughed, pointed at Feng Suo with his axe, and said coldly, "if you don''t care with me, it''s OK! But I still have to worry about it with you. What about the journalists who were tortured and killed by you? "


    Feng Suo said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "you seem to be afraid of the small axe in my hand? what is it? Can you tell me? "


    Feng Suo was more and more frightened, so he had to swallow his breath and said: "how can I know! It''s just a prince level weapon! "


    "Well, you are still dishonest! Sorry, I can''t let you get out of here alive! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed.


    "How dare you cross the river and tear down the bridge? Do you really think you can kill me? " Feng Suo yelled.


    "We are not fellow travelers. I have crossed the river, but you haven''t! As for killing people, I should be more familiar with it than you! At least I can kill Prince Frederick, but you can''t


    Shen Jianxin''s every word, in the invisible to enhance their momentum, the collapse of Feng Suo''s fighting spirit.


    Feng Suo stepped back with vigilance and said: "we have no grievances and no enmity. Why do we have to do it?"


    "The people in the press corps are just as innocent as you. But don''t think too much. I''m just looking at you. I''m not afraid that you''ll go back and report back and find a bunch of people to rob me! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Feng Suo''s mind was broken by Shen Jianxin. Knowing that the battle was inevitable, he had to summon up courage and rush to the other side with his fist.

 Chapter 1126

    The struggle between the strong should have been a "narrow road encounter, the brave win", not to mention the strength and state of the difference between the two so much.


    Lord Feng Suo is at the lowest point in both physical strength and courage. How can he be the opponent of Shen Jianxin.


    Both of them are strong at the prince level, but the essence of power is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Feng Suo''s strength lies in his spirit system, but when he uses his spirit attack on Shen Jianxin, it''s like a bullock entering the sea without a sound. He doesn''t even hear anything.


    His fighting skill is a joke in front of Shen Jianxin''s swordsmanship.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin could even distract himself from the study of the holy weapon, the axe, and he had already killed him directly.


    In the final analysis, it is still the strength gap, coupled with the low status, unbeaten.


    Originally, Lord Feng Suo was an old acquaintance, but Shen Jianxin would not be polite to him as long as he remembered that they were not soft hearted when they killed the weak.


    Besides, this man can''t stay, because the power of the blood hunting guild is so huge, and the fact that they secretly drive the black horn clan has been exposed. Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to be regarded as the public enemy of the blood hunting guild, so he''d better ask the unruly Lord Feng Suo to die.


    Coincidentally, Shen Jianxin had just killed Feng Suo, and the sound of the warship''s rapid landing was heard in mid air.


    It''s the moon demon Chu, which represents the highest scientific and technological strength of the British metropolis. It has been steadily parked above the battlefield.


    Ding! The cabin door opens, a group of blood clan flies down in a hurry and falls in front of Shen Jianxin.


    Naturally, the first one is the angry police sergeant GUI lie. Besides Xiong Jingbian, there are also two blood princes, Prince Gulei and Prince Dracula.


    Ghost strong a see dragon imperial city of full of ruins, immediately face startled.


    With his eyesight, naturally we can see that this is the result of the battle of several blood prince level.


    "What about Prince Frederick''s palace? Where is he? " The ghost strong Sergeant sees Shen Jianxin that pair of dull head appearance, the spirit don''t beat out, angrily scold a way.


    Shen Jianxin, holding the axe, did not move, as if he had not heard his words.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was so negligent, GUI lie became even more furious.


    "Shen Jianxin, how dare you! I didn''t let you stay in the border forest? You... "


    In the middle of the reprimand, Sergeant GUI lie suddenly stares at Shen Jianxin''s axe, which is the holy weapon in his hand. His voice stops abruptly, and he stifles it in his throat.


    Sergeant GUI lie has been working in criminal investigation all his life. He has rich experience in the world, so his appreciation of treasures is not so bad.


    He saw at a glance that Shen Jianxin''s small axe was not an ordinary one. The more he looked at it, the more evil he felt. It seemed to be very similar to the thing in the legend.


    "Take down the rebel Shen Jianxin!" Ghost strong Sergeant heart fire together, simply tear face, shout.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin slowly raised his head and frowned, "what did you say?"


    "I said you were a rebel! You are guilty of serious dereliction of duty! Longhuangcheng is like this. Where are you? Where are you when your highness Frederick needs help? " The ghost strong Sergeant thinks very imposing drink to ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "his highness Fei terlie has died in his duty!"


    This speech is like a stone breaking the sky! The ghost strong and the other two blood prince shock soul not to give up.


    "No, it can''t be! His Royal Highness Prince feiterlie has extraordinary strength. How can he die for his duty? " Ghost strong a pair saw the appearance of ghost, murmur a way.


    Shen Jianxin pointed to the blood beside him and said faintly: "he was exploded there. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Ah? Who, who did it? " Sheriff Guilie''s back was cold. It was hard for him to imagine that Prince feiterlie would die in such a place.


    Such a big event, once back to the British metropolis, even Guilie himself will be greatly implicated and affected.


    "He is Shen Jianxin pointed to Feng Suo who had just been blown out by himself.


    "And it!" Then Shen Jianxin pointed to the black horn warrior who was sealed by himself.


    Guilie''s eyes suddenly become very bright, he is not stupid, how can not think of this relationship.


    "How did he die?" Ghost fierce police Changsha hoarse voice, ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "when I came, they were fighting together, and then Prince feiterlie was killed. Then I took them out again, eh! It''s basically like this. "


    This pass is obviously nonsense, but it is still harsh in the ears of GUI lie and the other two blood princes.


    GUI lie is silent. He has experienced countless difficult times in his life, which is more strange than now.


    No matter how powerful the other side is, Prince feiterlie should not die. What''s more, if the other side can kill Prince feiterlie, he will die in Shen Jianxin''s hands. Is that possible?


    While GUI lie was meditating, the prince Dracula next to him suddenly said, "Sheriff Shen, what''s in your hand? Can you show me? "


    This speech, ghost strong sergeant and Gu strong prince are all over a shock.


    In fact, the three of them had already guessed what Shen Jianxin was holding, but no one dared to say the taboo name easily.


    If that thing is really the legendary holy weapon, the three people will turn their faces on the spot and fight for their lives in order to fight for the treasure.


    This kind of thing has not happened in the past, let alone just colleagues. Even brothers, in front of this level of treasure, they are not polite at all.


    "You say this thing? It should be regarded as a relic of his highness Frederick! I saw it looked strange, so I picked it up and had a look. If you want to see it, take it! "


    Having said that, Shen Jianxin really threw the holy weapon, the axe, to the middle of the three.


    It''s late, it''s fast! The eyes of the three Prince level masters turned red at the same time.


    Ghost strong Sergeant want to also don''t want to, a shake body, preempt a step to take the axe in the hand.


    The other two were half slow. Although they stopped their bodies in time, they also sent out an invisible killing opportunity, which enveloped the ghost Sergeant tightly.


    Police sergeant Guilie was like a needle on his back. Although he held the axe, he didn''t dare to turn back. He just bowed slightly and said in the slowest tone: "everyone, don''t be impulsive! Say something


    It is clear that there is something to say good, but the ghost strong sergeant said it was good, which shows the degree of tension in his heart.


    "We found it together. You can''t eat it alone." Prince Gulei said slowly.


    The three masters are on guard against each other. Although the holy weapon is on GUI lie, Gu lie and Dracula are also on guard against each other.


    For a time, the three people kept their careful movements, almost did not dare to act rashly.


    Shen Jianxin winked at Xiong Jing and said with a smile, "General Xiong, you''d better step aside. Be careful that their dog bites the dog. It''s not good if their mouth is hairy


    Xiong Jingbian retreated two Zhangs silently. He didn''t have the power of Prince level. The three of you here could bear it.


    Police chief GUI lie held the axe tightly and said in a deep voice without looking back: "Gulie, Dracula, if you two swear to support me as minister immediately, I will not take this holy weapon!"


    As soon as the words came out, Gulei and Dracula both had a bright look in their eyes, and then they looked at each other warily.


    It has to be said that Sergeant GUI lie has rich experience in the world, and he has strong self-restraint. He jumped out and resisted the temptation of the holy weapon. Instead, he turned to use the holy weapon to seek the most valuable way to cash in.


    Because he is very sober, with his current strength, he may not be able to keep this holy weapon, but if he can replace Fei terlie and become the Metropolitan Police Minister of punishment, it will be different, so we can try to do it slowly.


    This is what makes him smart. Just like Shen Jianxin, he throws this hot potato out first and lets others fight for it. He just wants to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1127

    Sure enough, the other two princes were not calm.


    Prince Gulei was the first to shout: "Dracula, as long as you don''t fight with me, I can give you the secret book of" blood flame fighting skill! "


    Dracula said with a smile: "you think it''s very beautiful. Although it''s precious, how can it be compared with the holy weapon?"


    "Then I''ll add another secret silver mine. If you don''t want to, we''ll have to live and die!" Prince Gulei, who was determined to win, yelled fiercely.


    Dracula, still smiling, said, "that sounds pretty good! How about this! You give me the "blood flame war skill" and the secret silver mine, and then we make a blood oath to share this holy weapon and exchange it for safekeeping every ten years. I can let you keep it for ten years, don''t you think? "


    Prince Dracula is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. He asked for his opponent''s "secret skill of blood flame" and got a secret silver mine. All these are real benefits. Moreover, ten years later, he can still have the holy weapon and the axe. This calculation is really smart.


    Prince Gulei trembled at the corner of his mouth, and his brain turned quickly. He gritted his teeth and said, "good! I promise you! However, the storage period should be changed every 20 years! I''ll use it for 20 years first. "


    "Deal! My dear Gulie, we are good friends. It doesn''t matter if I suffer a little loss. Twenty years is twenty years! " Dracula said with a smile.


    The ghost strong Sergeant pricks up the ear in one side, hears between them has reached the agreement, this only then finally was relieved one breath.


    He knew it in his heart! As long as you are a minister, you can make use of the power to manage the sequence and make yourself stronger. It will be easier to take back the holy weapon and axe from both of them.


    In fact, what Dracula and Gulie didn''t have is not this idea. One of them thought that their strength would be greatly increased after they learned the skill of bloody flame, and then they would plan again. The other thought that as long as they studied the holy weapon thoroughly, they would not have the courage to ask for it even if they didn''t return it at that time.


    Each of the three had his own small abacus. After such a distribution, each had his own mind, and each was satisfied, without having to tell the difference between life and death on the spot, and the atmosphere suddenly slowed down.


    At this time, police sergeant GUI lie said with a smile: "two good friends, now that you have got the holy instrument, there is one thing you need to do immediately."


    "In order not to let the news out, I think it''s necessary for the three of us to form an alliance, and then send all the people who know the news back to the embrace of the blood River, don''t you think?" GUI lie stares at Shen Jianxin and laughs unkindly.


    Gulei and Dracula looked at each other and nodded.


    "Sheriff Guilie is thoughtful. If the news that the holy instrument is in our hands comes out, the three of us may not be able to keep it. Only the dead are the safest The smile on Gu lie''s face was distorted.


    Even Prince Dracula, who had never talked much, raised his head and said with a smile, "Sheriff Shen, I''m really sorry. We will report to the management team. If you die on duty, there will be someone to take care of your family and subordinates. You can go at ease! "


    Shen Jianxin saw that the three people gradually reached a consensus, and pointed the spearhead at himself. He could not help but said with a bitter smile: "I seem to be wronged! I gave it to you, but you are going to deal with me? "


    "Yes. It''s just that you have a shallow foundation in the metropolis. Even if you die, no one will say anything for you. You''d better die! We''ll try to make your death more comfortable. " Prince Gulei said with a smile.


    In their eyes, Shen Jianxin must die!


    Because only when he is dead, the news of the holy instrument will not leak out, and the mouth of the dead is undoubtedly the strongest.


    Moreover, he had no power to resist. Facing the three blood princes, the situation was almost one-sided. Even if he wanted to escape, he could not escape.


    The three feel that they need to do something together to strengthen the sense of firmness of the alliance.


    "Besides me, then you are not going to let my companions go?" Shen Jianxin is not in a hurry, light way.


    Ghost strong Sergeant face expressionless turned his head, silently looked at Xiong Jingbian.


    He was very appreciative of this young man, and he wanted to take him back to the metropolis to cultivate well, but now it''s different. The news of the birth of the sacred vessel is too precious. He can''t allow any leakage. Even if he doesn''t start, the other two princes will never spare Xiong Jingbian.


    Prince Gulei said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that. For the sake of safety, after we kill you, we will kill all the lives within 200 feet around the city! Prince Dracula, you''ll have to rely on your star shattering and blood destroying battle


    "No problem! I''d be happy to help you! " Prince Dracula replied with a faint smile.


    The three of them are all big men who regard life as grass and mustard. Even Shen Jianxin, a man like him, decides life and death with one word, not to mention the so-called ordinary people around him.


    They''re all going to die just in case! This is the consensus just reached by the three people.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head in disgust and sighed: "since you are so vicious, what I want to do next will not have any psychological burden."


    "What did you say?" Gu lie is pro king.


    "What are you talking about?" Prince Dracula frowned.


    "What the hell? How can you make waves? " Ghost strong Sergeant angry way.


    Shen Jianxin waved, and Xiong Jing stepped back to him without hesitation.


    "Do you two want to fight?" Sheriff Guilie is a little confused about the present posture.


    With Shen Jianxin as a quasi prince, Xiong Jingbian''s strength is not worth mentioning. No matter from which point of view, they have no chance of winning.


    "No, it''s not that we want to revolt, but the whole people of Yingyan County, who will revolt against the tyranny of the three and the brutality of the three who want to exterminate the ordinary people!" Shen Jianxin said with a polite smile.


    "What is he talking about?" Prince Gulei didn''t understand.


    "He''s crazy. Just ignore him and kill him!" Prince Dracula snorted coldly.


    Ghost strong Sergeant opened posture, already in the mobilization of the body''s blood, intend to thunder a blow, will he has long been disliked by the little man killed.


    "Big bear, are you all set up?" Shen Jianxin suddenly turns his head and asks Xiong Jing with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian still kept the composure of the soldiers, and his face did not change in the face of the deterrence of the three blood prince level strongmen.


    "It''s all done!" Xiong Jingbian said.


    Hearing the two people''s inexplicable conversation, the three blood prince level strongmen suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    In particular, the ghost strong sergeant, his back suddenly appeared a sense of cold, the mood became particularly irritable.


    A breath of blood to the chest, even suffocated to the extreme, almost fork in the air.


    "Oh, forget to ask! Do you know what blood eye mushroom is? It''s said that the powder of this mushroom can make the blood clan enjoy the bliss. Then, I won''t disturb you to have a good time! Goodbye


    After that, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian retreated at the same time. With a little bit of toe, they jumped into the air.


    The three blood prince level strongmen watched them leave, but none of them stopped them.


    Because the three of them found that their bodies had problems, their vision became blurred, and their minds began to turn more slowly and more confused.


    Finally, I do not know who suddenly howled out of the voice, the first attack to the people around.


    Then, the three blood clan Prince level strongmen shot at the same time, three people fighting together, and all of them died together. They didn''t care about their own defense, only knew how to pour out their blood gas and bombard each other with all their strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dragon imperial city, which had been almost turned into ruins, was once again blown to pieces. A large amount of blood and energy entangled together, turning the land under the feet of the three people into the existence of Shura hell field.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian had already retreated several miles away, watching the crazy duel of the three blood clan strongmen from afar.


    "The effect of robbing ashes is too strong! How long will it last? " Xiong Jing side full face palpitation of ask a way.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death! After smoking this thing, I will not die. "


    "Terrible! Fortunately, I didn''t inhale. How did you think of using the warship''s ventilation pipe to pit them? " Xiong Jing said with a smile.


    "Who wants them to black my warship! It''s no wonder who''s to blame. " The heart of the sword said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1128

    The three blood prince level strongmen fought on the ruins of the dragon imperial city. In less than half an hour, the war was coming to an end.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian almost met each other, and then they rushed slowly.


    I saw the bruised ghost strong Sergeant still tenaciously standing in the same place, holding the holy weapon axe in his hand, gasping for breath, his eyes gradually recovered.


    He stared straight ahead in disbelief. The two Prince level strongmen were lying down in a pool of blood, dying. He was also seriously injured, and the source of his blood was greatly damaged.


    "Well, what''s going on? Why should I fight? Why? It shouldn''t be After the ghost strong Sergeant regained his consciousness, he was extremely surprised and kept asking himself.


    He didn''t know how it started or how it ended.


    It''s as if I had a fierce dream for thousands of years. When I woke up, I became a ghost.


    He could not even remember why he was here if he didn''t hold the axe tightly in his hand.


    "Is it this holy instrument that affects my mind? incorrect! No! Why even the two of them? " Police chief GUI lie is in a state of deep meditation, unable to find a solution.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian come to him. They don''t start directly, but look at him with great interest.


    "I don''t want this damn thing!" Ghost strong Sergeant suddenly a ruthless, will be in the hands of the holy weapon ax directly thrown to the ground, such as avoid snakes and scorpions in general.


    He was bleeding all over. Obviously, in the battle just now, he should have inadvertently triggered the mysterious attribute of the axe, so he became the lucky one who survived.


    But it also made his mind confused. Subconsciously, he thought that his mind was controlled by the axe.


    Maybe he inhaled too much looting dust. He even forgot the scene before the battle.


    "No, no! It''s a sacred instrument! You can''t throw it After muttering a few words, police chief GUI lie leaned down again and picked up the holy weapon.


    But the expression on his face was very tangled, obviously caught in the conflict.


    One is greed, and the other is reason. The two thoughts are entangled in his mind. That''s why he makes such a tangled move.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and thought, if it''s not too greedy, why is it so?


    Prince feiterlie is like this, and so are Gulie and Dracula. Why is Guilie in front of us?


    Mind slightly move, Shen Jianxin sword prison world instantly launched, the field of power spread out, the ghost strong Sheriff shrouded in it.


    At this time, Sergeant GUI lie was at the end of his life. Under Shen Jianxin''s magic power, he had no power to fight back. He was tied more and more tightly and couldn''t move.


    Shen Jianxin strode forward and hit GUI lie''s forehead with a backhand.


    This blow does not contain much power, but is a pure spiritual impact, just a hand as a bridge.


    Shen Jianxin bursts into GUI lie''s mind with a huge sea of spiritual power, which immediately destroys most of his brain, greatly reducing his direct IQ, which is only the level of a three-year-old Terran child.


    Maybe he will be happy instead, and he doesn''t have to continue to tangle!


    Shen Jianxin takes back his palm, and the police sergeant Guilie grins at him, even his mouth water flows out.


    This kind of operation is obviously irreversible. In the future, when GUI lie''s injury recovers, his mind will always stay at this level. Even if there is an expert who is better than Shen Jianxin''s spiritual cultivation, it is impossible to restore his intelligence and memory, because these things have been completely erased.


    "Why don''t you just kill him?" Xiong Jingbian asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said faintly: "I need him alive to prevaricate the metropolis.


    After that, Shen Jianxin picked up the sacred tool and held it in his hand.


    Shen Jianxin won the battle and became the final winner.


    In fact, Xiong Jingbian ambushed an army of 1800 earls in the valley 60 miles away from the city of the Dragon Emperor, just in case.


    But now it seems that there is no need to expose this army, because Shen Jianxin has solved all this alone.


    There are three powerful princes from the blood hunting guild, including Prince feitlie. There are four powerful princes from the metropolis. They are seven strong princes in all. But Shen Jianxin finally leaves nothing but a half silly ghost.


    No one would believe it if it were not for the fact.


    Shen Jianxin''s plan of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves is too smooth.


    That is, most of the dragon city was destroyed, which made them heartache.


    Just as Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were preparing to clean up the battlefield, a faint blood gas wave came from the northwest.


    Shen Jianxin immediately stopped his action and yelled to the sky, "since everyone has come, come out and meet each other!"


    Before the words were heard, an old man of blood clan appeared in the air and landed in front of Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian with a little hesitation.


    This white haired old man is the elder sent by the George family to protect Miss Yinying. He is also a strong Prince of blood.


    In front of the elder, Shen Jianxin didn''t put away the axe, but just held it in his hand and said with a smile: "good elder! You''re a little late. Is Miss Yinying OK? "


    The elder stares at the axe in Shen Jianxin''s hand. He moves two steps vigilantly and seems to dare not approach.


    "They are all dead?" The elder''s voice was obviously a little frightened. He asked in a trembling voice.


    Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a smile, "no! Sheriff Guilie is still alive! But his brain seems to have been hit, and his consciousness is not very clear. "


    Just as they were saying this, Sergeant GUI lie came to Shen Jianxin with his head swinging. He raised his face and stretched his hands to Shen Jianxin like a little girl.


    "I want an axe! Hold! Give me the axe From the mouth of sergeant GUI lie, it sounds like a child''s unconscious gibberish. It''s a bit silly.


    But when the elder heard this voice, he was so scared that he even sweated.


    You know, that is the police sergeant GUI lie who has always been domineering in the metropolis! Who would have thought that he would become like this one day!


    This strong visual impact is no less than a spiritual storm!


    The elder shook his head and murmured: "terrible! How terrible


    Shen Jianxin stood aside, with a holy instrument and axe in his hand, and his face looked like a smile.


    Anyway, there is only one prince level strong elder left. Even if he really sees some clues, he will kill him.


    Just one-on-one, Shen Jianxin didn''t pay attention to the fighting power of the elder.


    As a result, the elder was very mature and eye-catching. He bowed his hands at the first time and gave a big gift to Shen Jianxin.


    "Thank you for your help, brother Shen. Otherwise, the one who died here will be an old one! I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, if there is any need, brother Shen will just open his mouth. I''m willing to do my best. "


    The elder said everything. Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were speechless.


    At first, they were still thinking about whether to kill people, but as a result, they had a showdown and surrendered.


    Old but not dead, it''s a thief! The old man can live to such an age. As expected, he is as good as a ghost. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If GUI lie and his younger generation were half as observant as the elder, they would not have to squat on the ground and suck their fingers.


    "The old man is out of sight! My relationship with the Georges goes without saying. In the future, we need more guidance from the old man. " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The elder was relieved. Although he didn''t find that the two boys had a chance to kill, the prince level corpse on the ground was not fake. In any case, he didn''t want to take risks with his body, and he had to enjoy hundreds of years of happiness!

 Chapter 1129

    "Shen Xiaodi, is that the axe in your hand a sacred weapon?" The elder suddenly asked with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile, "Oh? Is this a sacred vessel? I don''t know. I found it on the battlefield. Elder, if you are interested, take it to play? "


    After that, Shen Jianxin made an effort to throw the axe at the elder.


    The elder suddenly turned pale and waved his hand: "no, no!"


    After that, the elder continued: "in fact, I want to remind you that this holy axe should be the highest authority of your police and criminal department. If you take it back to the metropolis and give it to the management department, it will definitely be a great achievement."


    Speaking of this, the old man made a deliberate pause and observed Shen Jianxin''s reaction.


    As a result, Shen Jianxin just made a sound and nodded his head. His reaction was very insipid.


    We are all smart people, and some words are easy to understand.


    In fact, the elder reminds Shen Jianxin that this holy weapon should be listed in the management sequence of the British metropolis. Even if you want to kill people, you can''t take it.


    "Besides, in my humble opinion. If you take this axe back and hand it in to the management department, you are likely to have this holy weapon The elder said with a smile.


    This time it was Shen Jianxin''s turn to be a little surprised. He quickly arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice."


    The elder laughed twice, showing a childlike expression, and said with a smile: "Feite Lieh is dead, and GUI Lieh has become like this again. Now there is only one A-level Sheriff left in the police and criminal department, and that''s you! Moreover, you have taken the initiative to offer loyalty to the management sequence. If I am mayor of Yuanlun, I will definitely consider that you will take over the police and criminal department, and the axe will be handed over to you for safekeeping, and an Acting Deputy Minister will not be able to run away. "


    I have to say that the old man''s strength is not very good, but he still has political vision. This kind of old man who has been living in a metropolis for hundreds of years is good at compromise and sharing the spoils. Naturally, he can see it very clearly.


    Shen Jianxin moved slightly, arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your guidance."


    The elder nodded and said with a smile: "I will persuade the George Lanyin family to support Sheriff Shen. As long as you can be the head of a movie, the family will not object to miss Yinying''s association with you! ha-ha! I''ll leave you


    After that, the old man, regardless of the expression Shen Jianxin wanted to explain, took off quickly and glided away.


    "That sounds good! When I married the beautiful woman Yinying, I immediately hugged the haute''s thigh! " Xiong Jingbian seems to be in a good mood. He seldom plays a joke.


    "What the hell? Go and marry him Shen Jianxin protests helplessly.


    "It''s not me that people like! I think it''s very good! If you want to get a promotion, get rich and marry a wife, you''ve got it all! " Xiong Jing laughed.


    "Forget it! This kind of thing is more suitable for you! Don''t think I don''t know what those blood girls look at you like! General Xiong is a very popular hero Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Yes? But did you forget? I have a wife! How can married people like me compare with you! "


    Xiong Jingbian''s words directly made Shen Jianxin speechless. He didn''t remind him. He didn''t remember that this guy really had a wife. Mrs. Luo Qiu was still doing a lot of education in Yingyan Prefecture! I almost forgot her.


    Later, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian summoned a large number of soldiers and civilians to clean up the battlefield. All the remains of the powerful members of the blood clan were gathered, including the black horn soldier who was beaten to death and sealed by Shen Jianxin.


    In Shen Jianxin''s eyes, perhaps capturing the black horned warrior is the biggest harvest this time. He doesn''t care much about the infighting in the blood world, but the black horned may invade the Terran world at any time, which is what he is most concerned about.


    As the night falls slowly, xiangcha town begins to transform from bustling and complicated to tranquility.


    Feng San sat alone in the middle of the courtyard, holding a blood cigarette bag in his mouth, but the fireworks had been out for a long time, but he didn''t care.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Feng? So absorbed From the entrance of the courtyard came someone''s crisp soft voice.


    When Feng San heard this voice, he was shocked. Then he opened his eyes and stared at each other.


    He was waiting for someone, but he didn''t expect that this person would appear so soon.


    "Shen, Lord Shen! What about them? " There was a tremor in Feng San''s voice. He asked in a trembling voice.


    Because he was very clear that Lord Feng Suo didn''t come back, and those powerful princes didn''t come back, and Shen Jianxin, who should not have appeared, appeared in front of him. So what does that mean?


    Feng San''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, suddenly shuddered.


    "They are all dead! He died with Prince Frederick, fighting one out of three, and the result was not as good as expected Shen Jianxin shakes his head with regret.


    Feng San swallowed his saliva, trying to make himself not so shocked, because he knew the bottom card of Lord Feng Suo. If the three Prince level strong players were the clear card, then the controlled black horn warrior was the bottom card. How could such a powerful lineup be defeated by a prince feiterlie?


    What''s more, it was not Prince Frederick who came back alive, but the young man in front of him.


    In fact, Feng San had learned this amazing news for the first time through the intelligence system of the blood hunting guild. He suddenly felt that although he had a high evaluation of the young man before, he was still far from the truth!


    He thought about running away, but then he gave up the idea. He was not a prince. He was too old to run out of Yingyan county.


    He just wants to wait for a result, and then try to die decently, that''s enough.


    "I''d like to know something about the black horned people. Please let me know." Shen Jianxin said faintly in the dark.


    Feng San nodded and took a puff of the dry smoke. Then he found that the fireworks had been out for a long time.


    He had to feel a little embarrassed to take out the flint from his waist and light the fire again, and then slowly said: "in fact, they are not bad people, but the road is wrong, do you believe it?"


    "I try to believe it as much as I can." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    To tell you the truth, the murderers who pretended to be air bandits were as fierce as wolves and tigers. Feng San said that they were not bad people. It''s really hard to believe that.


    "The predecessor of the blood hunting guild is the hot blood legion of kummandala, the first hero of the blood clan in ancient times. This Legion has been guarding the space boundary for the blood clan world. Later, in order not to get involved in the fighting of the major families and save strength against the enemies who tried to cross the boundary, it turned into the blood hunting guild and began to recruit powerful people to join it."


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for this time, we would have recruited you!" Feng San said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    If other powerful people of blood clan know that they have the chance to join the real blood hunting guild, they will be flattered, because the coverage of this force is too large.


    However, Shen Jianxin is not a blood clan. He is an outsider with a clear goal. Naturally, he won''t be too interested in this kind of thing.


    "When we suppressed the boundary of space, we found many exotic creatures that could threaten the blood clan. As long as the boundary is broken, the blood clan world is likely to disappear," Feng said


    "Is the black horn one of those exotic creatures?" Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Feng San nodded and said, "the most likely ones to break the border are the black horned people. Unfortunately, our strength is not enough, and the space border is almost impossible to guard. We have also communicated with those in power of the blood clan about this situation, hoping to get help from those metropolises. "


    "But not only were they reluctant to help, they tried to swallow us. For those aristocrats, it is more important to occupy more metropolis and resources. They either turn a blind eye to the news that the border is about to be broken, or they don''t care at all. "


    "Because they think it''s not difficult to defend such exotic creatures as the black horn with the technological level of the metropolis, and those civilians and farmers outside the metropolis are not the objects they want to protect." Feng San said with a helpless smile.

 Chapter 1130

    "Not only that, but also some aristocrats think that they can even take advantage of the invasion of exotic creatures to directly eliminate half of the blood population, so as to alleviate the problem of lack of resources." Feng San said honestly.


    Hearing these words, Shen Jianxin could only say that he was dubious, because no matter how noble the other side said the original intention of the blood hunting Association, he saw that the means they used were extremely cruel.


    An unscrupulous organization, no matter how just its original intention is, is evil to Shen Jianxin.


    However, this is an evil belonging to the blood world, which has no direct influence on Shen Jianxin himself, so he has no plan to do it right.


    "Mr. Feng, what are your plans for the future?" Shen Jianxin suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    This question surprised Feng San and stammered: "in the future? I have a future? You''re not here to kill me? "


    "Ha ha! Why should I kill you? Aren''t we friends? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in your business, and I won''t join you. But I need friends! Especially those who are in power and well-informed. Do you know what I mean? " Shen Jianxin began to cheat hard again.


    Feng three Leng a Leng, frown a way: "do you mean?"


    "I should be working in the metropolis soon. I hope you can take a step further in your position as father-in-law of blood hunting. Lord Feng Suo is dead. Now the situation facing Yingyan county is the same for you and me. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. " Shen Jianxin half serious, half relaxed said.


    Feng San nodded and suddenly became obviously excited.


    "What do you mean? Can I go to the big cities with you and fight for the position of manager of the blood hunting guild over there? " Feng San was pleasantly surprised.


    Shen Jianxin was stunned. His original intention was to let Feng San take over the blood hunting guild in xiangcha town and pass on the inside information in time. Unexpectedly, the old man was so old and ambitious.


    "Don''t look at my old age. In fact, I am the same age as Lord Feng Suo! If you become a big cadre in a big city, as long as we work together, I have a good chance to be a manager. " Feng San said excitedly.


    Shen Jianxin was not good at this time. He could only nod his head and said with a smile, "no problem! You get ready! Let''s make clear what''s going on here in Yingyan county. When I get to the big cities in England, you can start to operate. "


    "All right! Dear Mr. Shen, from now on, I''m going to thank you for your care on this broken ship! " Feng San directed Shen Jianxin to kneel down on one knee and salute his subordinates.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, and his figure gradually disappeared into the darkness, as if he had never lived in the future.


    In the official residence of the mayor of Yuanlun, a metropolis of England.


    Shen Jianxin was standing in front of the hall, upright as a gun, motionless.


    Mayor Yuanlun is still dealing with his official business. He has no time to meet him, but he orders someone to wait in front of the hall.


    This class has been waiting for nearly three hours. If it wasn''t for Shen Jianxin''s excellent skill of Nourishing Qi, other people would have lost patience and left.


    Although he was standing in front of the hall, Shen Jianxin had already lost his mind and wandered around the big city.


    This city is worthy of being one of the top 100 metropolises in the world, with many high-rise buildings and various high-tech products, providing great convenience for the people living in this city.


    Moreover, the city''s defense force is surprisingly strong. There are four big blood regiments armed with high technology alone, with more than 200000 soldiers.


    Compared with their equipment, the current equipment of soldiers in Yingyan county is at least four generations behind, which is the difference between professional soldiers and farmers.


    However, in terms of the strength and quality of the soldiers, Yingyan county is much better.


    Today''s Yingyan County, under the influence of the altar of life, already has 50000 elite soldiers, all of which are composed of blood farmers with the strength of the count, and the most important thing is that they have high loyalty. Under Xiong Jingbian''s training, they are ordered and forbidden, such as arm instructions.


    If we don''t count the high-end combat power, the two sides have the same equipment, and if we fight purely with the battle array, 50000 invading troops will be enough to defeat 200000 British defenders, but if we count the differences in equipment and the location of the city, it''s basically impossible.


    If you want to compete with high-end combat power, there is almost no chance for Yingyan county and Chuangwang army.


    "Alas! It still seems too weak! " Shen Jianxin thought that Yingyan county had accumulated a lot of strength, but now it seems that it is still insufficient!


    At this time, there was movement from the other side of the body, and Shen Jianxin immediately returned to his place and went back to the courtyard.


    "Go in! Mayor Yuanlun is waiting for you. "


    It was the charming mayor''s wife who came out to deliver the message. She opened her round eyes and stared at Shen Jianxin without blinking. She said with a smile.


    Madam is very curious, this young man is very special! When others were waiting, they were either restless or trying to hide their uneasiness. Only this little guy seemed to be in a daze just now.


    It''s the first time to see anyone who can walk into this place and discuss important matters with Mayor Yuanlun, who is not like a ghost, who has all kinds of exquisite characters.


    Shen Jianxin has no time to pay attention to the curiosity of the mayor''s wife. He strides into the chamber.


    Mayor Yuanlun is buried in his desk, looking through the documents in his hand.


    "Here you are! Sit anywhere you like Mayor yuan Lun didn''t lift his head and said directly.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know whether he was really so busy or pretended to be. Anyway, when the superior put on this gesture, he had to go on and cooperate.


    He glanced. There was a leather seat on the left side of the mayor''s desk and a small round pier on the right side. So he sat down on the small round pier and looked up at the mayor with a smile.


    At this time, mayor Yuanlun finally put down the document in his hand and first pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Then he shook his head and sighed: "Alas! What can I say about you? Everyone knows you''re mine, but you''ve done too much this time! "


    If you are a new person, you will feel uneasy and uneasy when you hear the censure from the mayor.


    But Shen Jianxin twisted his butt and replied with a smile: "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. They want to work hard. What can I do?"


    Bang! Mayor yuan Lun slapped the table with a slap, which made the documents on the table jump up. Then they were quickly circled by a wisp of blood, and then they were stacked back on the table.


    "Nonsense! You think I don''t know what you did? You are the only one who survived the death of so many powerful princes! Even the axe is in your hands. You told me you were lucky? Or do you treat everyone as idiots? " Mayor Yuanlun cheered angrily.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid. He just replied with a smile: "but I handed over the axe! It''s a holy instrument


    Mayor Yuanlun said with a smile: "ha ha! Yes! If you don''t hand over the sacred instrument of the axe in time, I will send someone to punish you at the first time! Do you think I''m not working hard enough to throw the sacred vessel to me when you are in trouble? "


    "You are the head of the city. You should be busy!" Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Mayor Yuanlun shook his head and said, "you, you! You are giving me a problem! Four princes died all at once. There was too much pressure from all aspects of the metropolis. "


    "If they didn''t fight off three of those bandits at the prince level, and you brought back the sacred vessels, the account would be a big loss!" Mayor Yuanlun frowned and sighed.


    Just now Shen Jianxin sat on the little round pier, which made him very satisfied.


    Don''t look at this small detail. If Shen Jianxin is arrogant and sits on the leather chair next to him, then mayor Yuanlun also intends to do business. He doesn''t talk about his position and friendship, but Shen Jianxin just sits on the little round pier, which is clearly his own posture and must be taken care of.


    "Mayor, you are the boss. You has the final say." Shen Jianxin doesn''t care.


    Mayor Yuanlun nodded and a smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Well! Don''t be a sheriff for the time being. Go back to Yingyan county first. Would you like to Mayor Yuanlun said lightly.


    "Yes!" Shen Jianxin nodded and agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 1131

    The mayor of Yuanlun asked with a smile, "don''t you blame me?"


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in being a sheriff, and I don''t think the mayor should treat his own people badly."


    Mayor Yuanlun laughed and nodded his approval.


    "He''s really a smart man! Take this document! After that, Yingyan county will officially belong to you! But you shouldn''t be there for long. I''ll call you back to work after you get out of the limelight. You can''t be a sheriff if you don''t want to be. I need your strength


    After that, mayor yuan Lun stood up and held out his hand to Shen Jianxin.


    Two people''s palms tightly together, a big one and a small two foxes have reached a consensus very tacit understanding.


    Some words need not be said too thoroughly, and many choices are not the function of human feelings, but the promotion of the situation.


    Shen Jianxin''s suspension is a trivial matter for the management sequence of the British metropolis.


    Compared with the fall of the four princes, the shock to the management sequence is unprecedented.


    And the boy who survived, and obediently handed over the holy weapon, on the contrary, also got the sympathy of many people.


    In people''s imagination, that kind of fierce battle should not have much to do with that boy, and he also brought back the holy weapon, which did not let this peerless treasure fall into the hands of unknown forces.


    Someone took the opportunity to guess that the damned air bandit group had done so many things, maybe its ultimate goal was to attract Prince fertrey, and then rob him of his holy weapon.


    So Shen Jianxin, the country boy, not only has no faults, but also has merits! It''s very unfair to take off his post as a sheriff.


    The most staunch supporters of this argument are the George Lane family.


    Because the country boy saved their little princess, the George Lane family must repay their kindness at this time, at least in terms of attitude, or they will be laughed at for not repaying their kindness.


    The George Lanin family has formally filed a complaint with the British city management team, demanding the reinstatement of Sheriff Shen Jianxin.


    While other families see deeper problems, management sequence suddenly lost four Prince level strong, many positions are about to move. It''s said that half of the boy from the countryside has already stepped into the prince level. No wonder the George Lanyin family will spare no effort to protect him. It''s definitely a worthy target!


    It was not just the George Lanyin family. Soon, the ASHA family, the Josen family and the raveno family filed a reconsideration to the management sequence, protesting against depriving Shen Jianxin of his position as Sheriff, hoping that he would continue to work for the management sequence.


    The power of these four families has always been irresistible. Most of them quarrel with each other, and rarely work together to promote the same thing.


    When the mayor of Yuanlun heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the boy could have so much energy in the British metropolis. He really deserved to be his favorite material!


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin is not in a hurry to leave the British metropolis. In fact, he has already achieved the basic purpose of his visit by getting the territorial documents of Yingyan county from the mayor of Yuanlun.


    Having the dominant position of Yingyan County legally and being protected by the British metropolis means that no matter who is in Yingyan County, he has no right to deal with Shen Jianxin and his direct subordinates.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as an act of aggression and will be attacked by the British metropolis.


    This also means that in the future, Yingyan county will be a piece of iron and belongs to Shen Jianxin''s private domain. Anyone who wants to do something in it will have to bear huge risks.


    Of course, for those aristocrats in the British metropolis, they don''t like Yingyan county. No matter how many blood farmers there are, they just regard it as a field that can be abandoned at any time.


    However, just outside their vision, all the suburbs of those metropolises, all the exploited and oppressed blood clans at the bottom, all know that there is a place called Yingyan county. As long as they get there, it is possible to grasp the power and change the tragic fate of generations.


    Millions of blood farmers dream of going to Yingyan County, which is not a paradise, but a place where they can control their own destiny.


    Moreover, the news will only spread more and more widely, and more and more blood farmers will flee to Yingyan county to regain their new life.


    In the luxury box on the top floor of Fengfei building, a metropolis of England.


    Shen Jianxin is sitting at the main table, next to the handsome Duke George and the famous beauty Miss Yinying.


    Sitting at the bottom are the three young masters from the ASHA family, the Josen family and the raveno family.


    Lei Heng raised his glass and said in a high voice, "brother Shen, here''s to you! I wish you an early return, a promotion and a fortune


    Shen Jianxin laughs but does not say anything. The words are crude and reasonable. It means so.


    The emperor was not willing to fall behind. He raised his glass and said, "brother Shen''s retreat is actually a wonderful move. He will surely rise in value in the future."


    Johnson said with a smile: "no matter whether elder brother Shen is valued or not, we are all with you. Even if ten thousand steps back, the management sequence is nervous. As long as brother Shen nods, we in the Rosen family will welcome you. We will never treat you badly! "


    Although the family behind the three wanted to recruit Shen Jianxin as a prince, they knew very well that even if Shen Jianxin was not in the management sequence, the probability of being recruited by the George family was much higher than them, so they didn''t have to do much to look forward to it, and it was enough to maintain a good relationship.


    After all, it''s very important and serious for these young masters who haven''t been in charge of their own affairs to get the friendship of a strong prince.


    Duke George and miss Yin Ying looked at each other. The latter took up her glass and said in a low voice, "brother Shen, on behalf of the George LAN Yin family, I formally invite you to be the elder guest Minister of the family."


    As soon as the words came out, the other three young masters all glared round their eyes and stared at Miss Yinying without blinking. They even forgot to put down their wine glasses.


    You know, in the big families in the big cities of England, the position of elder guest minister is not easily offered.


    For every elder Keqing, the family will spend huge resources on him and bear the huge cost of his cultivation. Almost all of his needs should be met as much as possible.


    The elder Keqing needs to be in the front line with key combat power when the family is facing the life and death.


    It''s a very important thing to support an elder of Keqing. The family is very important. Generally, there are no more than three elder of Keqing, and there are no more than five in a big family like George Lanyin, because once there are more than five, their family can''t afford it.


    It is not that these families suck, but the resources spent by the elder uniform are too great. They are almost all princes, but not all the princes are qualified to become the elder ministers of a large family.


    Because once the relationship and reputation between the two sides are confirmed, if the elder Keqing is not satisfied with the cultivation resources provided by the family, it will be the biggest shame of the family and will be ridiculed by other big families.


    If an elder Keqing didn''t do his best for his family during the war, he would also be despised by the world, because it was obviously against the noble spirit.


    "Hehe, can I refuse?" Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Now he doesn''t need the cultivation resources of the blood clan, and he doesn''t want to work for a big family. And even the George Lanin family, how can he compare with the power of managing the sequence?


    "If you agree, I will ask my father to marry you!" Miss Yin Ying''s next sentence shocked all the men on the table and almost fell down.


    How heroic! Who can compete with such a way of soliciting! Even miss Yinying has taken in herself!


    All the people at the table stared at Shen Jianxin to see how he would reply.

 Chapter 1132

    To tell you the truth, if such a good thing falls on my family, no matter Johnson, Lei Heng, or chadi, they will all agree without hesitation!


    And the George Lane family has obviously shown enough sincerity to lower their figure.


    Shen Jianxin is not only invited to be the elder of Keqing in the family, but also married the Pearl of the family to him. This is just a great benefit!


    "Ha ha! I decline! I don''t like to entangle personal feelings with business affairs, which will make me indifferent to anything! " Shen Jianxin said with a faint smile.


    "How''s it going? I knew he would refuse! Come on, get the bet Miss Yinying blushed and yelled at her cousin, grand duke George.


    Poor Duke George was obviously taken as a fig leaf, so he had to smile bitterly. He took something out of his arms and handed it to cousin Yinying.


    "It''s true to invite you to be elder Keqing. It''s a joke to say that I want to marry you! I bet with my cousin! He said you would agree, but I don''t think so! I know you don''t want to be tied up by the family, and I don''t want to be tied up either. "


    Although Miss Yinying spoke very seriously and quickly, several men at the scene also listened to her and did not dare to smile. But we all know that this is a girl with tender face. If Miss Yinying didn''t love Shen Jianxin, she would never say such words in public.


    You know, as the flower of the British metropolis, Miss Yinying has many pursuers in the metropolis. If she is in line, she can go directly from the top floor of the restaurant to the street. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that she can summon up the courage to express herself to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "I prefer to keep a more pure relationship with you. Miss Yinying, you are always welcome to Yingyan county. "


    "Well, I will go! The last report is not finished yet! You wait for me


    Although Miss Yinying''s face was full of smiles, we could still find a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    She is the Pearl of George Lanyin''s family and one of the most famous flowers in the British metropolis. Her beauty is obvious from childhood to adulthood. She has never met a man like Shen Jianxin. She is no different from others in treating herself.


    And in that tragic massacre, it was the handsome young man in front of him who stood up at the critical moment and protected himself with his strong arm.


    So from that moment on, Yinying knew that her heart could no longer accommodate others.


    "Cheers! Let''s get drunk! If you don''t drink enough today, no one is allowed to go first! " Miss Yinying, blushing, raised her glass and announced.


    Fengfei restaurant is indeed the most upscale restaurant in the British metropolis. It collects many famous wines from all over the world. As long as it is the famous wine that the guests want, it has everything in it.


    Before they knew it, Shen Jianxin and these blood boys and girls drank from the evening until midnight. Some good wine really tasted good.


    Shen Jianxin is getting a little drunk, and the others are even worse. Johnson, the worst drinker, is already unconscious.


    Finally, even the most drinkable Lei Heng slipped to the bottom of the table. Only Yin Ying and Shen Jianxin were still drinking.


    Shen Jianxin is full of physical strength, but Yinying has something in her heart to drink.


    "Sorry, ladies and gentlemen, our shop is closing." The soft voice of the waiter came from the door.


    The guests at this table have drunk more than ten bottles of good wine, and the profit is considerable. If they want to continue to drink, Fengfei building can only stick to its business, but there are not many good wine, so the waiter comes to ask tentatively.


    Miss Yinying suddenly stood up, straightened up her lofty chest, pointed to Shen Jian''s heart and said, "brother Shen, can you take me home?"


    Shen Jianxin naturally would not refuse. He stood up with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m very willing to help you!"


    "What about these people?" The waiter at the door asked hastily.


    Yin Ying glared and said, "what''s the matter with us? Someone will pick them up later! If you don''t pay, you break their legs! "


    "No, no!" The waiter stepped back with a smile.


    Miss Yinying is usually gentle and generous, but she seems to have changed her personality after drinking. Her temperament has changed a lot.


    "Help me!" Miss Yin Ying stretches her long arm and says with all temptation.


    Shen Jianxin helplessly reached for her arm and carried her out of the door.


    When the two people''s skin touched each other, there was a touch full of elasticity between their fingers, and the fragrance of jasmine on the girl was smelled in their nose.


    It''s strange that after drinking so much wine, she doesn''t have much wine on her body. On the contrary, the more fragrant she is.


    Shen Jianxin, holding Wenxiang nephrite in his arms, walked out of the shop slowly.


    When passing through the lobby, the few remaining guests in the shop could not help but brighten their eyes when they saw the couple.


    What a beautiful couple. The male is handsome, the female is beautiful and charming.


    As they passed by, many men on the scene cast envious eyes on Shen Jianxin.


    After seeing Shen Jianxin, the women around them looked at their male companions. Their eyes were filled with disdain and disdain.


    People have to die, goods have to be thrown. Who let these two monsters out? It''s a blow to the self-confidence of passers-by.


    Shen Jianxin helped Yin Ying to the street. When the cool wind blew, her mind suddenly cleared up a little.


    Yin Ying suddenly raised her head, looked up at Shen Jianxin and whispered, "am I beautiful?"


    "Well, you''re beautiful!" Shen Jianxin doesn''t want to say something against his heart. Yinying is really beautiful at the moment.


    "Then you don''t want me!" Yinying nibbles her lips and her pretty face is full of bitterness.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Jianxin has nothing to say but giggle.


    "I don''t want to go home now. I know there is a shop on this street with a transparent roof. You can see the stars. Would you like to go with me?" Yinying almost buried her face in Shen Jianxin''s arms and whispered.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and replied, "isn''t that good?"


    "Just looking at the stars! You''re going to leave, and you won''t even ask for it? " Yinying blinked her big eyes seriously and whispered affectionately.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to accept beauty''s kindness! Beauty in the arms, with such a tone of plea, ask how many men have the heart to refuse.


    Shen Jianxin is not a eunuch like Liu Xiahui. What''s more, Miss Yinying is very beautiful. Her face and facial features are almost flawless, and her figure is so hot that she shows the flattery of the blood beauty.


    If we say that Yinying is still dignified and awe inspiring, then she is a beautiful and cunning little wild cat nestling in Shen Jianxin''s arms, revealing sexy hints everywhere.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin also believes that Yin Ying has no purpose in approaching herself. She is just a normal reaction after being rescued by a hero. Besides, Shen Jianxin has already been very clear about the lethality of her appearance.


    "All right! Then I will accompany you to see the stars Shen Jianxin, with three points of wine strength, gently embraces Yinying''s slender waist and goes to the other end of the long street.


    Soon, they went to the store that Yinying said, and there was no one in the big store.


    This really makes Shen Jianxin puzzled. Has the technology of shop owners in the British metropolis developed to such a powerful level?


    Although Yinying''s steps were staggering, she walked firmly. She took Shen Jianxin all the way through the empty hall, and then took the elevator to the top floor.


    There is only one super deluxe suite on the top floor. Yinying nibbles her lip, takes out her room card and brushes the door open with trembling.


    The room is very big, occupying almost a whole floor area, so it''s strange that it''s not big.


    The layout of the room is very luxurious, and every detail is unique.


    Sure enough, there is no roof. The whole ceiling is made of a whole piece of crystal, with high transparency.


    Looking up, the starry sky above is shining and moving.


    Life and the starry sky in this moment, as if integrated, and into eternity.


    This is an extreme shock experience. The designer of this room is absolutely a real master. He knows the principle of harmony between man and nature very well. In such an environment, shower under the stars, no matter the human race, or the blood race, as long as it is life, it will be awed by the vastness and vastness of the universe.


    Shen Jianxin was the same. Without waiting for him to recover, a pair of cold and soft vermilion lips had been clinging to him.

 Chapter 1133

    Yinying, with a delicate body like ice and snow goddess, for the first time exudes uncontrollable enthusiasm and tightly entangles Shen Jianxin.


    She asked for the temperature with almost crazy attitude, and ignited someone''s feelings almost in an instant.


    She is as cold as ice, but as hot as a fire.


    In the interweaving of ice and fire, even steelmaking will turn into finger twisting.


    Soon, every corner of the room, left two crazy footprints.


    They embrace, rotate, change their posture, and respond to each other in the most violent way.


    No one to think about the future, whether there is a future or not, they are like two hungry cubs, completely following the instinct of being ignited.


    Only care about the moment, do not think forever!


    In the early hours of the morning, Shen Jianxin and Yin Ying lie side by side on the big bed, looking up at the starry sky.


    A very complicated emotion surged into Shen Jianxin''s heart, and Shen Jianxin suddenly felt a little sorry in his heart.


    "What are you thinking?" Yinying is very sensitive to his emotional changes, asked softly.


    "Nothing!" Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    "Do you have someone you like? Feel sorry for her? " Yin Ying, as a woman''s intuition, is extremely sensitive sometimes.


    Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and said slowly, "I don''t want to talk about this topic."


    Yin Ying''s face was full of disappointment. She said: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t let you be responsible! You have your ambition, and I won''t tie you to the family chariot with this kind of thing! We just drank too much, a beautiful accident, that''s all


    I don''t know why, Yinying said so freely and firmly, but it made Shen Jianxin''s heart produce a kind of indescribable emotion, as if he had lost something.


    "I wonder, why is there no one in this shop? It''s unusual! " Shen Jianxin has no choice but to deliberately change the topic.


    "Ha ha! I bought this hotel! As long as I want it to be empty, of course it will be empty! How stupid of you Yinying suddenly smiles with pride. She thought it was very wise of her to buy the hotel.


    "Is there such an operation?" Shen Jianxin was speechless, and the happiness of the rich was beyond imagination!


    "I''ve decided that this room will not be open to the public in the future. I''ll live by myself!" Yin Ying nodded as if she were talking to herself.


    Shen Jianxin said softly, not saying yes.


    "Or this room will be the place for our tryst in the future? Only the two of us come up secretly, and no one will tell us, OK Yin Ying''s face was a little shy and asked softly.


    "Are you... Going to support me?" The more Shen Jianxin heard this, the more surprised she was. She was really a girl in the metropolis! You city people are so good at playing.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll bring another man in after I have a boyfriend or marry someone else!" Yinying gnashes her teeth.


    Before the words fall, Shen Jianxin turns over and presses her under the body, and the two people''s eyes fall in love with each other.


    "I won''t allow you to bring anyone in!" When someone''s heart is hot, he blurts out.


    Yinying looks as usual on the surface, but she is very excited. She can''t help shivering.


    "This is the first time he took the initiative to me, the first time!" Miss Yinying clenched her lips and hugged Shen Jianxin tightly.


    The next morning, after they got up, they didn''t say much, just like those men and women in love, everything was so natural.


    "I''m going to work. I''ll apply to Taili and go to Yingyan county to do an in-depth report. Then I need your cooperation! " Yin Ying''s face is beautiful and Zizi''s expression, very relaxed say.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, hugged Yinying''s body from behind, and said in a soft voice: "you can come to me at any time when you want to see me! There''s no need to find a reason! "


    "Who said I found a reason! That''s my job! Besides, if you want to see me, you can come to the big city of England! Why must I come to you! Hum, this room is specially reserved for you! Will love come or not


    After saying that, Miss Yinying happily went out to work.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the breakfast she had made herself and had to laugh foolishly.


    On the way back to Yingyan County, Xiong Jingbian didn''t ask anything, but the thief''s smile appeared on his face from time to time, which made Shen Jianxin suspicious and wanted to find a reason to beat him up, but the other party didn''t pick up the trouble.


    Shen Jianxin was guilty and worried all the way.


    After arriving in Yingyan County, Shen Jianxin asked people to temporarily close the altar of life. No one was allowed to enter. Only he and Xiong Jingbian stayed inside.


    "What''s your big move?" Xiong Jingbian is very familiar with his friend''s style. He is so careful that he has some wonderful ideas.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said nothing more. He just took things out of the space of the star array.


    A lot of things were piled up in front of me, including the seedlings of blood eye mushroom, the corpse hand of the blood family holy instrument, and a lot of equipment containing space law debris collected before.


    "I''m going to contact there. What do you think?" Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice.


    Xiong Jing side surprised, carefully asked: "so fast?"


    He was very clear that when they crossed from the Terran world to the blood clan, they consumed immeasurable energy. This road was almost a road of no return. Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxin found a way to connect with them so soon.


    "Almost. I''ve got something in mind. It''s not a big problem if we just get in touch with them. " Shen Jianxin said.


    "Good! I will cooperate with you. Are you going to contact that person directly? " Xiong Jing asked.


    The one he refers to is the strange existence named Pangge. The guy is not a human, but he is guarding the human world. He is the crystallization of wisdom and civilization of ancient civilization, and also the strongest ultimate weapon.


    Xiong Jingbian once looked at him from a distance. He almost fainted.


    That man''s eyes are like a bottomless ocean, which exudes the terrible power of sucking and swallowing the soul anytime and anywhere.


    So Shen Jianxin mentioned that, Xiong Jingbian subconsciously shuddered.


    "Well, I''ll have a try first, and then see if I can directly connect the space channel with the help of the ability of blood eye mushroom." Shen Jianzhu said firmly.


    After that, Shen Jianxin closed his eyes, carried his thoughts silently, suddenly raised his head and waved his hand.


    His palm was silent and disappeared half way.


    To be exact, half of his arm seems to have disappeared into the void and disappeared into the world out of thin air.


    Xiong Jingbian looked at him without blinking. He exclaimed magic in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing him.


    With this palm, Shen Jianxin actually extended half of his arm into the space of the star array.


    Although the star array space is his personal space, it still belongs to another space in essence. Shen Jianxin''s palm, in a strict sense, has broken through the space barrier and moved from one space to another.


    Although you enter the personal space that your mind can control, the energy consumption of breaking through the space is still great.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin''s forehead began to sweat, and his whole body began to shake.


    Fortunately, he broke a few life shackles and gained Prince level strength, so he was qualified to support this level of energy consumption. However, this state could not be maintained for too long, otherwise, his arm would stay on the other side forever.


    In the past, we used to rely on our mental strength to travel through space and get things from the star array space, but now we use our physical body to directly break through space. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin''s mental power also entered the space of star array, manipulating a huge key with peculiar shape to move to his hand.


    This huge key is bronze, and all the carved runes are complicated. The style of these runes is obviously not blood clan, but an outstanding product of ancient human civilization.


    When Shen Jianxin''s palm held the huge bronze key tightly, the key suddenly began to shake violently.


    The force of this shock is stronger and stronger, and the shock lines are spread farther and farther.


    This is the way of space communication that Shen Jianxin and Pangge have agreed to use this brass key and star array space as the transmission center to send signals to the Terran world.

 Chapter 1134

    Shen Jianxin''s strength can''t support this kind of consumption for a long time. In fact, it was discussed with fat brother at that time. At that time, Shen Jianxin didn''t even have the strength to open communication, but they agreed that as long as Shen Jianxin had such strength in the blood world, he would contact the human world immediately.


    Fortunately, the Terran world soon got a response.


    A reverse shock wave spreads from the void of the star array space and blends with the shock of Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin did not hesitate to push one of the seeds of Pleurotus eryngii into the space gap when the two shock waves intersected.


    The seed only existed in the space of star array for a moment, then miraculously disappeared in the void.


    I hope you can understand the meaning of this seed! Shen Jianxin can only pray that there is a record of bloody eye mushroom in Pangge''s database of ancient human civilization. Otherwise, he can only rely on luck.


    Space transmission involves extremely complex knowledge and technology, which can not be understood and copied by Shen Jianxin and Pangge at all.


    They separate two different spaces, and even the communication of words and sound signals can not be realized. The bronze key left in the star array space before is equivalent to a space coordinate, which is the product of ancient civilization of the human race and has the ability to penetrate the space.


    And the bloody eye mushroom, also has this ability, even stronger than the bronze key.


    So Shen Jianxin wants to use the ability of blood eye mushroom to activate it quickly, so as to achieve the purpose of communication with the human world.


    I hope that before the completion of this project, the fat brother will not eat the seed of the bloody eye mushroom!


    Shen Jianxin had to pray silently in his heart and gamble on his luck.


    After successfully transferring the seed of blood eye mushroom to Terran space through star array space and brass key, Shen Jianxin immediately took out another seed from the altar of life.


    The growth of this seed is quite gratifying. It has absorbed a certain number of space law fragments and has grown a half inch high seedling.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment. First, he gathered all the objects containing fragments of space law around the seedling. Then he launched his mental power and activated the fragments of space law in those objects in turn.


    Sure enough, the seedling, like a living creature, nodded frequently and began to absorb the fragments of space around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole seedling expanded a circle, and the height quickly grew to more than two feet.


    Now it seems that the seedling of the bloody eye mushroom has the feeling of a little girl.


    Shen Jianxin saw that the fragments of space law in those objects had been absorbed, and the seedling also looked good. It was no problem. Then he took out the holy instrument corpse hand, and intended to throw it to the seedling of blood eye mushroom.


    This sacred vessel of blood clan is called corpse hand. It''s really a half arm of a humanoid creature, and it only has the front half, but it stops suddenly at the back. Moreover, the wound is smooth as a mirror, giving people a very deep and strange feeling.


    At first, when Shen Jianxin got this sacred vessel, he subconsciously thought it was a handicraft, because its material was as cold as jade, and it was very heavy.


    The key is full luster, which makes people love it. Although this half corpse hand was made with exquisite craftsmanship, Shen Jianxin never thought that it was the arm of a real creature, because there is no creature in the world. When the arm is cut off, it can still be preserved vividly.


    However, when Shen Jianxin took out the holy instrument corpse hand in this strange state, he suddenly felt a sense of panic.


    I think I''ve seen this hand somewhere! In other words, I may have guessed the origin of this corpse hand.


    Shen Jianxin had specially checked the contents of the thirteen sacred vessels of the blood clan in the database of the management sequence before. Because he had contacted the axe and handed it in, it would not be suspicious to check these materials.


    Among the thirteen sacred vessels of the blood clan, the description of corpse hand is the least.


    It is said that this is the left hand of Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, in which the secret of the world is hidden, and the purpose is unknown. It''s hard to find the north with just two words.


    But at the moment, when Shen Jianxin uses his arm to connect his personal space and even the Terran world, he has a special feeling about the corpse.


    He didn''t know if it was right for him to throw the corpse hand directly to the bloody eye mushroom as food, but it seemed that he had no other choice.


    Because at least he can confirm one thing, that is, there should be a lot of world power, that is, the power of space law, in this sacred vessel of blood clan.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He finally knew what this holy weapon corpse hand was!


    It''s really a left arm of some creature, not a manufactured object.


    It''s very similar to his current situation. A powerful creature, Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, forced his arm to break through the space and insert it into another space world. However, something went wrong in the process, which led to his arm being left in another space forever. That''s why this kind of change came into being. It''s not gold or jade, It''s not like a living arm.


    In the final analysis, this half of the arm contains a lot of space force, which is why this situation appears.


    Because it does not belong to this side of the world, so it will change into such a shape. If Shen Jianxin''s next behavior is wrong, he may leave his arm in another space.


    When Shen Jianxin threw the holy instrument corpse hand in front of the blood eyed mushroom seedling, the seedling trembled, as if it was very afraid.


    But then, the desire for fragments of space law overcame this fear. It gently stretched out the branches and leaves, and wrapped the corpse hand tightly in it.


    Soon, the white to green, and then green to red, and the size of the mushroom began to rise.


    Shen Jianxin was worried that it would grow like its mother and break through the sky soon. That would be troublesome.


    But fortunately, the blood eye mushroom only grew to more than three feet high, it stopped pulling, but began to become more and more bloated.


    Soon, Shen Jianxin was pushed back by the more and more huge blood eye mushroom. He almost retreated to the door of the temple. If he retreated two steps, he would stand outside the door.


    Obviously, the bloody eye mushroom began to mature, and its bloated body began to crack gradually. The cracks were visible to the naked eye, winding down, just like an invisible pen sketching, the pen walking dragon and snake, the gold hook and iron painting.


    At this time, the star array space finally came buzzing vibration.


    Hearing this vibration, Shen Jianxin did not mean fairy music. He quickly injected his mental energy into the space of star array and fell on the bronze key.


    "You are finally willing to get in touch with your family!" A familiar spiritual wave came from the bronze key and connected with Shen Jianxin''s spirit.


    Shen Jianxin was overjoyed, and said with his spirit: "is it fat brother? We have just established ourselves here. Have you received the seed I sent you? "


    "Seeds? What do you mean by that teething? I can''t bite it. I''m going to eat it in boiling water. " In the sea of knowledge came fat brother''s cheap voice.


    "Don''t use it! That''s the seed of blood eye mushroom. With two strains of blood eye mushroom, we can connect the two worlds. Then I can go back and you can come back. " Shen Jianxin explained quickly.


    "Oh? So amazing? How to use it? " Fat brother exclaimed.


    Shen Jianxin said, "you just find something with space law debris to feed it."


    "Good! I''ll try! " Fat brother cut off the contact directly. It seems that he went to feed the bloody eye mushroom.


    Shen Jianxin opened his eyes with speechless face. He knew that fat brother was so reliable that he might as well let big bear stay there! I don''t know when I will be able to connect it.

 Chapter 1135

    "How''s it going? Did you get in touch with that side? " Xiongjingbian saw Shen Jianxin look different, quickly asked.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "well, it''s clear, but I don''t know what fat brother can do! But it''s no use for us to worry here. "


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, and asked: "the ancients said, one day in the sky, one year on the ground, we have been here for several months, and we don''t know how long it has been. Did you ask the fat elder?"


    "Oh! I was in such a hurry that I forgot to ask! Damn it As soon as Shen Jianxin mentioned this, he was immediately annoyed.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. At least you''ve been connected to the fat elder. It''s estimated that the time hasn''t been too long." Xiong Jingbian had to console himself.


    Shen Jianxin is silent, because he knows very well that the fat brother is a human weapon made by ancient civilization. He has lived for thousands of years. Of course, that guy will not die so easily, and it is not reliable to use him as the standard.


    Originally, since Shen Jianxin came to the blood world, he had the idea of not going back, so he tried not to miss his relatives and friends there.


    Now he even got in touch with fat brother, which means that he has a better chance to go back, but he is not calm.


    As long as I think of it, maybe I will return to the Terran world one day, only to find that things are right and people are wrong, the vicissitudes of life, even Xin''er is not in the world, how sad my mood will be.


    "Let the old village head send someone to guard here. No one is allowed to come near. Those who violate the orders will be killed." Shen Jianxin was depressed.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ll move the camp here. I''ll watch it myself. No one can get close to it! "


    In the following time, Shen Jianxin dealt with government affairs in Yingyan county headquarters, further optimized and adjusted the county''s economic and military forces, and gave full play to the maximum strength.


    Xiong Jingbian, on the other hand, devoted himself to military training. With the existing resources, he kept the Chuang Wang army in good order. He also taught all kinds of essential tactics of the Terran world to the blood generals of the Chuang Wang army. The general''s training was as good as his arm''s command, and his combat effectiveness increased with each passing day.


    After this period of rest and training, there are 500000 Chuang Wang troops in Yingyan County, and the whole army has obtained the magic power of blood fog through the altar of life. The army has launched a training competition, and every day some people break the previous record and make great progress.


    According to the standard of the strong of the blood clan, there are thousands of marquis level soldiers in the Chuang Wang army, and they are increasing every day. However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that in this kind of training competition, the 500000 soldiers of Chuang Wang army have almost reached the level of viscount, and one third of the soldiers have reached the threshold of the count.


    If we add the bonus of weapons and equipment and group operations, then this army with a population of 500000 has completely crushed the standing army of metropolis in terms of the quality of its personnel.


    Only the special forces can have such a high level of strength, but the special forces in metropolis are all based on 100 people. Those nobles dare not even think about it. There is a high-level special force composed of 500000 people and horses lurking under their eyes.


    These former blood farmers have released all the grievances accumulated for decades. The reason why they practice so hard is that they don''t want to be slaves again, let alone their children and grandchildren.


    As long as you give them a chance, a chance to turn over, the energy they can burst out is absolutely a terrible existence that noble lords can''t imagine.


    And the source of this power is controlled by Shen Jianxin. The 500000 blood troops are loyal to Lord Shen. There is no doubt that they can die for him without hesitation and regard it as a glorious mission.


    As a result of a letter from the British metropolis, Shen Jianxin was in full control of the whole Yingyan county. There was no exploitation or excessive collection. He had to rely on his ability to fight for strength. Moreover, the majority of blood farmers had their own fields and industries, and had a home to protect.


    In such a unified atmosphere, even if the former nobles want to seize power, they don''t need Shen Jianxin. The old village head and a group of senior generals of the invading King''s army are enough to solve those disobedient nobles.


    And there are tens of millions of farmers in this rich land for their information, the whole territory of Yingyan County, there is no voice of opposition.


    The former three families, after they were given priority to Shen Jianxin, their strength rose instead of declining. Their army was much stronger than before. As long as they didn''t oppose Lord Shen, they could get much more benefits than before.


    Yingyan county has undergone such a radical change, and sporadic information has been disclosed on the virtual network, but it only touches the skin, and the real essence and inside story are not understood at all.


    Because at present, Yingyan county is almost monolithic, closely under the leadership of Lord Shen, it is extremely difficult for outsiders to spy out useful information.


    However, the blood metropolises represented by the British metropolises keep a blind attitude towards the changes in and around Yingyan county.


    Because first of all, they are legal. Shen Jianxin received a letter of appointment from the British metropolis and admitted his dominant position in Yingyan county. At present, the mainstream idea of the blood world is to take the metropolis as the core. No matter how the reform and change in a place like Yingyan County, in the eyes of the real aristocrats, it is just a small fight in the countryside.


    In fact, there are lords like Shen Jianxin who have made more sensational news in their territory, such as killing all the farmers, leaving only the young children to start enslavement education again and so on. Even their actions are ignored, let alone the changes in Yingyan county.


    Under the rule of Shen Jianxin, the military strength of Yingyan county increased by leaps and bounds, and the civil affairs also underwent a series of drastic reforms.


    Most of the credit is due to Xiong Jingbian. He moved the military reward system of Ming Dynasty to Yingyan County, which made these soldiers clearly realize that as long as they fight bravely and make military contributions, they can get their own land and reward, so that their wives and children can live a happy and safe life.


    Therefore, the 500000 blood troops worked very hard in training, and everyone worked very hard, because before there was no war, as long as they got a good place in the military competition, they could also get military merit.


    Moreover, the tradition of the blood world is also based on strength. The higher the title, the higher the combat power, the higher the status in the blood world. This is also an important reason why these blood soldiers play hard to cultivate.


    Half a month later, the Lord''s mansion of Yingyan County received news from the British metropolis. The British Pearl TV station, together with various media, decided to complete the unfinished task of the last time, and once again interview Yingyan County in depth to learn about the life of the lower class of the blood clan. The main reporter who was sent to interview must be the beautiful miss Yinying.


    After learning the news, Shen Jianxin was noncommittal. At most, he was secretly happy. However, Xiong Jingbian unexpectedly ordered his subordinates to welcome the reporter group with the most ceremonious etiquette and scene.


    At noon the next day, the flying ship full of reporters sailed into the airspace of Yingyan County in an orderly manner, and everything seemed so harmonious.


    After the last tragedy, this time, the media of the blood world joined hands and paid a high price. They hired a legendary crystal team from the blood hunting association to protect the lives of journalists.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian did not appear in the queue to welcome the press corps, because they had more important things to solve.


    It started three hours ago. The guard in charge of guarding the altar of life found something unusual in the temple and immediately went to report it to the old village head.


    The old village head quickly informed Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian.


    So Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian had already plunged into the temple of life three hours ago and never came out again.


    Seeing that the press corps is about to land outside Lord Yingyan''s mansion, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian still have no news to come out. Without these two important figures to greet the press corps, no one else can represent them!


    The old village head really had no choice but to have an idea and send someone to invite Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    Mrs. luoqiu is a close friend of Lord Shen and General Xiong. At least she has the same status. She comes from a metropolis and has seen the world. It''s very suitable to attend such an occasion.


    Now, the old village head has no choice but to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.

 Chapter 1136

    At the moment, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are standing by the bloody eye mushroom. They don''t even blink their eyes and keep a close eye on its every change.


    Because just now, the bloody eye mushroom suddenly expanded rapidly, and the middle part of the mushroom suddenly protruded, just like a pregnant woman in October, and it also made the sound of broken glass.


    The sound is incessant. It''s always ringing. At first, it''s very pleasant, but it''s always cracking. It''s a bit sensational.


    That''s why they attracted the guard''s attention. Just as Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were anxiously waiting for the change of bloody eye mushroom, the press delegation from the metropolis had already landed on the apron of the Lord''s mansion.


    Yinying

 Chapter 1137

    The white dress strode forward and came to Yinying.


    "Dear Miss Yinying, what can I do for you?" The white dress bowed politely, put the left palm on the chest, bent down and said.


    Yinying doesn''t seem to be interested in this elegant man''s hospitality, but directly asks Mrs. Luo Qiu, "how long will it take to see him?"


    "He?" Luo Qiu was surprised, and there was a trace of mischief in his eyes.


    "I''m talking about Mr. Shen, the Lord of Yingyan County! We hope to see him as soon as possible. " Yinying quickly added.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu giggled and said, "that''s not good."


    Without waiting for Yinying to reply, the white dress next to her gave a cold hum and said with disdain: "what is a country Lord? Tell him to come out quickly


    This speech a, the British Yan County aspect present''s everybody all one Leng, then the vision becomes very not good.


    Only Mrs. Luo Qiu still kept an elegant smile and said, "this gentleman, who are you? What you just said is the attitude of the delegation of journalists? "


    White dress frowned, as if very disgusted to stay in this place, see in front of these people, proud way: "I am a blood hunter, responsible for protecting the safety of the press corps."


    After that, he took a good attitude of leisure, waiting for the other party to come.


    This is his usual style. First, he deliberately reported the identity of the Blood Hunter and waited for the other party to speak well. Then he would dress up as a pig and eat a tiger and show the signboard of the crystal level Blood Hunter, frightening these people to piss off.


    Because blood hunters are also divided into three, six and nine levels. For example, the lowest level of pure copper blood hunters is at most count level, but all crystal blood hunters have Prince level accomplishments.


    Moreover, because the Blood Hunter has experienced many battles and often wanders between life and death, the prince level strongman in the Blood Hunter usually has higher fighting power than the ordinary Prince level, and the signboard will only be more frightening, so he is so fearless.


    How shrewd Mrs. Luo Qiu was, she knew what he wanted to do as soon as she saw this man''s proud and eager expression.


    "It''s a blood hunter! My Lord is also a blood hunter. You are in the same company! " Mrs. Luo Qiu replied casually.


    I didn''t expect that the other side didn''t insult the little blood hunter. The white dress swung down a little, but it failed to make me feel powerless.


    "What level of Blood Hunter is your country Lord? Maybe it''s just enough to carry my shoes for me! " White dress full face proud Jiao way.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu shook her head and said with a smile: "sorry, I don''t know. Oh, and! Sir, your dress has the wrong belt. I''m sorry, in the formal occasions of the upper class, you don''t need to wear a belt in this kind of double breasted dress. Generally, the waist seal is the right choice. "


    Voice did not fall, people''s eyes involuntarily looked at the waist of the white dress.


    Because of the need of work, the members of the press group often went to the upper class in the metropolis. They were a little involved in the details of this kind of etiquette. Naturally, they knew that the elegant lady was right and began to talk about it.


    "Who is that idiot? Shame


    "Yes! If he dresses casually, it''s all right. But he''s so fussy and doesn''t know fashion. He''s really drunk! "


    "Ha ha! Even if he wears coquettish clothes, the problem is that he shouts like a villain. He is the taste of a villain and deserves to be hated


    Behind him came a babble of comments. You know, these are all journalists. It''s their bounden duty. How difficult is it to shut them up?


    White dress suddenly angry, is about to speak, but miss Yin Ying snatched the beginning, toward Mrs. Luo Qiu asked: "then who are you? What''s your relationship with Shen Jianxin? "


    Miss Yinying''s tone was obviously questioning, and she was very impolite.


    White dress a hear this voice, immediately smile, anger all disappear.


    His real name is Bai Xuannan. As the head of the crystal level Blood Hunter team and a powerful prince level man, besides fighting, his favorite thing is to show his personal charm and seduce those noble ladies with status.


    He is handsome in appearance and strong in strength. No matter on the battlefield or in love, he has no disadvantage.


    This time, he took over the task of protecting the press corps. As soon as he saw Yin Ying, he was shocked by her. Moreover, she was a noble girl from a big family, which was quite to his taste.


    Along the way, Bai Xuannan wants to fight Yinying, but he has been in love for many years, so he won''t pursue her directly, so as to avoid falling in price. What he wants is to constantly establish his own strong personal image in front of Miss Yinying, and when it comes to it, he will catch her.


    Therefore, along the way, Bai Xuannan pretended to be very serious, dutiful and even unsmiling, in order to create a good image in front of Miss Yinying.


    To pursue the highest level of a woman is not to pursue and fight, but to find ways to make women interested in themselves. No matter they are curious or worship, as long as they have the interest to explore, this situation will be half successful.


    At the moment, Bai Xuannan wants to take advantage of this group of countrymen to build up his image of being tall and powerful in front of the girl he loves.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful and powerful he is, Yinying can''t like him, because Yinying already has someone in her heart. Now all her interests are in that person. How can she have time to meet other men!


    In the face of Miss Yinying''s censure, Mrs. luoqiu is so smart that she can guess what the little girl has to do with Shen Jianxin.


    So, she replied with a smile: "me! I''m the general''s wife! Lord Shen is my husband''s best friend. If I have a chance in the future, maybe I will be a matchmaker for Lord Shen! "


    As soon as the words came out, Yinying''s beautiful big eyes immediately blinked, and the expression on her face immediately changed from ice cold to spring breeze.


    She stepped forward, took Mrs. Luo Qiu''s arm affectionately, bit her lip and said, "sister Luo, I like you as soon as I see you. I''ll wait with you for them to come back! "


    "Good! This is the best! Let''s go into the room with me and have a rest Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile.


    The sudden emotional change between the two girls made Bai Xuannan look silly.


    Can women still operate like this? The transformation of the enemy and friend is too fast!


    Now that Yinying has opened her mouth and is so close to other people, other members of the press group will not say anything. Besides, we also want to find a place to have a rest and taste the local characteristics.


    After all, Bai Xuannan is just a bodyguard. He doesn''t say much at this time, so he has to follow the crowd into the room.


    I didn''t know I had been waiting for another two hours.


    After all, it''s during working hours. Even if we pretend to be, we still have to be.


    Miss Yinying over there and the elegant lady luoqiu had a lively conversation.


    Who told them to have a topic! One is a well-known reporter who can handle all kinds of problems at will. The other is a lady who has rich experience and has seen the world. She speaks with great propriety and appropriateness, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    What''s more, the topics they talked about almost all focused on Shen Jianxin. Yin Ying is beauty in the eye of the beholder. She is eager to get to the bottom of that guy''s every bit. It''s the best time.


    Luo Qiu''s wife knows well about men and women''s affairs. Seeing the reaction of this little girl, she knows that she is deeply in love and can''t extricate herself.


    But it''s no wonder that the monster boy does have extraordinary charm. Besides, he also has a handsome face which is so charming that he won''t lose his life. It''s unfair to be naive.


    The two beauties chatted happily, but the other members of the press group were a little bored. Many of them yawned directly. Every few minutes, they would look out the door, hoping that Lord Shen would appear.


    Finally, someone grumbled impatiently: "Lord Shen''s airs are too big! I didn''t wait that long to interview the mayor of the big cities last year. "


    "Yes! This guy has a lot of airs! It''s been such a long time, there''s not even a sound! Is this intentional? " Some people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos and are dissatisfied with Tao.

 Chapter 1138

    Hearing someone complain, Bai Xuannan feels that he has found an excuse. He winks at the strong man under his command.


    The strong man suddenly stood up and threw his machine gun on the floor.


    Boom! Hum! The whole hall seemed to shake slightly.


    "Tell your lords to come out! I''ve been waiting so long. Who does he think he is? I''m not happy! " The strong man roared.


    The roar was so loud that it spread out from the hall, and could be heard clearly inside and outside the courtyard.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu smiles a little, only when she doesn''t hear the same, she just won''t care with this kind of Hun man, really lost identity.


    What''s more, it''s not her duty to deal with this kind of warrior. It''s the men who should deal with it!


    Seeing that Mrs. Luo Qiu turned a blind eye, Bai Xuannan tilted his head toward the door again.


    Knowing this, the strong man rushed to the gate with a machine gun. With a click, he opened the insurance and aimed the gun at the yard.


    "Huba''s going crazy again!" The little fellow in the boy scout uniform said with a smile.


    As for the other twin scout, he looked up with disdain and said with a sneer, "it''s like this every time. It''s really nothing new!"


    The masked girl at the opposite table of the two boy scouts shrugged her shoulders, with a look of approval.


    They''ve been together for a long time, and they all know the routine of the head of the group.


    Every time there is resistance, the head of the regiment will let the barbarian Huba start to make trouble, break the situation by force, and trample on the other side. Then the head of the regiment will rise gracefully to clean up the mess, so as to show his strong command and elegant demeanor.


    Sure enough, Huba''s rude behavior immediately caused the strong discomfort of the guards of the Lord''s mansion of Yingyan county.


    A group of guards rushed forward immediately, and the team leader yelled at Huba: "guest, please keep your mind and put down your weapons!"


    Huba laughs, raises his hand and shoots at the open space of the square.


    Boom! Clean and tidy square open space suddenly appeared a big pit, very ugly.


    "Get out of here! Or the next shot will kill you! " Hu Ba tilted his mouth and laughed.


    The reporters inside the house were shocked one after another. They stood up and looked out of the house.


    Many of them think that big guy is crazy? To shoot for such a trifle? It''s unreasonable. It''s rude!


    However, they feel very fresh and exciting. After all, journalists'' bounden duty is to catch news. All the details that may become news points are the objects of their observation.


    Moreover, if it is unnecessary, they will not take the initiative to stop it. Some people even think that this is a good opportunity to observe the strength of Yingyan county.


    The so-called "know what you see" can reflect a lot of important information from these ordinary guards, such as their quality, their reaction when dealing with unexpected problems, and so on.


    Under the command of the team leader, the guards lowered their blood guns with restraint, showing enough sincerity, but they refused to retreat at all, showing their courage to face the power.


    "Don''t be afraid! It doesn''t matter if you shoot me. Anyway, you can''t hurt me! " Huba''s chest muscles trembled with laughter. He looked very arrogant.


    The team leader frowned. Instead of impulse, he waved his hand and let his men back two steps.


    "It''s boring! I''m not interested in arguing with you soldiers. Go and shout out your silly bird Lord. If you don''t get out, I''ll kick his ass out of the water! " Huba said with a smile.


    Although the strong man Hu Ba looks rude, he is actually a fierce Zhang Fei. He has long heard that Miss Yin Ying has been inquiring about Lord Shen, and he is interested in the boy.


    As the most loyal subordinate of commander Bai, how can he not share his worries for his companions?


    Therefore, Hu Ba deliberately picked up trouble, that is, to provoke Lord Shen out, and then teach him a lesson in public, so as to completely break his position in Miss Yinying''s heart.


    Anyway, these dirty jobs are all done by Hu Ba, and it''s not about Bai Xuannan. The latter can naturally stay out of the trouble, but can solve the contradiction, which is even more high.


    Those blood soldiers were very rational, but when they heard that the rough body insulted their Lord, they were not calm.


    First of all, the team leader suddenly took a big step forward, put his hand around his waist and made a lightning move.


    A sharp knife slashed Huba''s thigh. He wanted to teach this man a lesson that he would never forget.


    Huba grinned and stared at the soldier leader. He didn''t even want to hide.


    "Ah, Pooh!" At the moment when the light of the knife reached his body, Hu Ba suddenly spat out a mouthful of phlegm, hit the team leader''s chest and knocked him out with a knife.


    Boom! The team leader was directly blasted into the wall three feet away, smashing a personal pit.


    All the people in the room were shocked. Is this man so powerful?


    They are used to judging the strength of the powerful people of the blood clan by their titles, but these people didn''t release their blood power all the way, which makes people confused about their depth.


    I didn''t expect that the power was so shocking.


    To be able to use a mouthful of phlegm to blow people out is a real force!


    Is he the grand duke? incorrect! Even the Grand Duke could not have such terrible strength.


    Is he a strong prince? This man is just one of the team members, not the team leader. If even he has Prince level strength, how powerful is Bai Xuannan as the team leader?


    A group of reporters'' brains turned quickly, they soon wanted to understand this truth, and then looked at Bai Xuannan''s eyes, suddenly full of awe.


    Bai Xuannan smiles and seems to enjoy the feeling of being awed.


    These reporters have good eyesight, not only Huba has Prince level strength, but all his members have Prince level strength, which is the true face of the crystal level Blood Hunter!


    It''s just a Yingyan county. It''s said that the Lord is still a newcomer who has just stepped into the prince level. Maybe he''s just a half level prince. Isn''t such a place trampled by the crystal level team?


    Click! Several bricks fell, and the team leader struggled to get up again from the hole.


    His chest was covered with blood and flesh, and he was seriously injured, so he could only immediately use the skill of incarnating blood mist to reorganize the injured part.


    Just as he was healing himself, the soldiers raised their guns and aimed at the manhanhuba on the steps.


    When Mrs. Luo Qiu saw this scene in the house, she didn''t say a word to stop it, because she knew very well that these guards were loyal to Shen Jianxin, and the sun and the moon could shine. If other things were OK, it would be absolutely impossible to insult Shen Jianxin in front of them.


    "Captain injured, under my command!" A childish young soldier took the initiative to step forward and yelled.


    "I will bear all the consequences. Now listen to me and shoot him! "


    Voice did not fall, these blood soldiers in the hands of the blood gun at the same time issued a roar, they decisively fired.


    All the people on the scene did not expect that these soldiers really dare to shoot.


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! For a moment, the gunfire was loud, at least dozens of blood bullets hit Huba''s huge body, shaking him repeatedly, and even retreated half a step.


    Of course, these low-level blood bullets could not hurt a prince level strong man, but suddenly, they tore his clothes to pieces, which made him lose face.


    Hu BA''s blood gas surged up in an instant, his face was ferocious, and he released his own blood pressure.


    At last, he had some sense. He didn''t attack indiscriminately. Moreover, when he reached his level, the control of blood and gas pressure was accurate to millimeter. Naturally, blood and gas pressure was only aimed at those low-level soldiers in the hospital, and had no influence on the people in the house.


    In a flash, the blood power from the blood prince level covered the yard, and the soldiers in the yard were directly on the ground.


    Although these young soldiers struggle hard, the gap between titles is too big. Each of them is like a powerful mountain, and they don''t move at all.


    As long as Huba is willing, he can even directly use his blood to suppress these low-level soldiers.


    "Stop it At this moment, from the room came the angry shouts of Mrs. Luo Qiu.

 Chapter 1139

    Instead of looking back, Huba said with a grimace, "why stop? It''s these mole ants who make mistakes first. Even if I blow them up, there''s nothing to say, right


    Mrs. Luo Qiu said angrily, "outsiders, I don''t care what title you are. This is Yingyan county. If you want to declare war on Yingyan County, then do it!"


    Hu Ba said with a smile, "declare war? I don''t think so! As long as you come and offer me a toast as an apology, madam, I''ll let them go. What about? That''s fair


    As soon as this remark came out, the press corps inside the house were in an uproar.


    This strong man''s eyesight is not bad, actually openly molesting this elegant lady, and threw the problem back to the other side.


    If the lady really sympathizes with the lives of the soldiers, she will suffer this injustice. If she doesn''t want to, and you don''t care for the soldiers yourself, what''s the right to declare war on such grounds?


    A high-level Blood Hunter like Hu Ba has gone through many difficulties in the world. He knows how to handle and master all kinds of characters. He always puts each other in a dilemma with any move.


    When the soldiers in the yard heard these words, they all gnashed their teeth and wanted to fight for their lives. However, they were not strong enough to be suppressed by the other party, and they could not even speak, let alone fight hard.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu''s face was very blue, and she stood up slowly.


    Yinying hurriedly stepped forward two steps and came to Bai Xuannan. She said in a low voice, "commander Bai, please control your men."


    Bai Xuannan looked up at Yinying and said sincerely, "Miss Yinying, I''d like to help you. But, Huba is my brother, not my subordinate! What''s more, what he said is right. It''s those mole ants who challenge first. I can''t order my brother to do anything against his will. "


    Bai Xuannan''s words are awe inspiring, with a serious expression and a gentlemanly style. If an ignorant girl doesn''t know, most of them will think that he has a strong opinion and is not a soft guy who has no position around women''s skirt.


    "Don''t worry! No one''s going to die! Huba is a very kind-hearted man. He will have a sense of propriety. " Bai Xuannan added.


    Yinying sees that he is so firm that she knows how to persuade him is useless. She is also very determined. Since she likes Shen Jianxin, she already takes Yingyan County as her home.


    "I''ll give you a toast for sister rocho!" Yin Ying takes the lead, copies the wine glass on the table, takes the initiative to pour a glass of wine, and goes to the door.


    Even Luo Qiu was stunned, not to mention other people in the room.


    Who could have imagined that Miss Yinying would know the general situation so well and use this way to ease the contradiction between the two sides.


    When she does this, no one will feel that she has lost her identity, but that she is a real aristocrat with no airs, broad-minded, overall view.


    You know, the press corps hasn''t started to interview yet! If you meet the swordsmen of Yingyan County, it''s a fart!


    Therefore, these journalists are very dissatisfied with Huba''s overbearing attitude relying on his strength.


    Yin Ying, holding her glass, went to the back of Hu Ba and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to feed you? "


    This time, hubarton''s face turned red and embarrassed.


    This chick is the woman the boss likes. Of course, Huba doesn''t dare to touch her. She doesn''t even dare to move other ideas.


    "Forget it, forget it! I''m too lazy to bother with these things! " Hu Ba shrunk his neck, covered his chest with his hands and shook his head.


    The soldiers on the ground immediately got up and stared at Huba.


    "What are you looking at? Tell your silly bird Lord to come out! Stop being a turtle Huba felt uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He couldn''t help but say another word.


    "Those who insult the Lord, die!" At this time, the team leader had gathered his body again. As soon as he heard the other party''s words, he jumped up again and killed him with a knife.


    The soldiers looked at each other, at the same time, they used the magic power of blood fog to turn themselves into a group of blood fog, and then quickly gathered on the leader.


    The team leader just took a few steps. He was covered with a suit of bloody heavy armor, and his whole body was full of blood. Unexpectedly, the strength of the count was promoted to that of the marquis.


    His armor, which was condensed by his comrades in the army, gave him a strong defense. Even the grand duke might not be able to kill him.


    Seeing this amazing change, all the people in the room were dumbfounded.


    The original blood between the soldiers with this operation? This is incredible!


    Even the elite army of the blood clan in the metropolis has absolutely no such combined combat skills.


    To put it bluntly, ordinary blood people are selfish. How can they turn into armor and not hesitate to hurt themselves and fight for others?


    It''s late, it''s fast! The team leader in blood armor has run in front of him.


    All they heard was a whistling sound, and the light of a coquettish sword was solidly smeared on Hu BA''s waist.


    This knife can be described as a united effort, which is really brilliant.


    When the blade passed by, he first cut the machine gun in front of him into two pieces, and then cut him on the waist.


    Dang! Hu BA was stabbed at the waist, but the sound was like the sound of gold and iron. His body strength was really terrible. Even the prince level master could resist several rounds of attack, not to mention the little captain''s attack.


    However, Rao was so surprised that Huba and several other companions.


    They really did not expect that a team of guards could work together to cut such a powerful knife. Although the knife could not hurt Huba, it cut off his machine gun.


    Hu BA''s face was so blue that he didn''t even care about the blade passing by his waist. He was staring at half of the machine gun in his hand, and his eyes were blank.


    To be exact, Huba is a real army fan, and he is keen on collecting hot weapons. At the same time, he is a prince level strongman, so this machine gun is not his weapon, but his favorite kind of toy.


    He thought that this mole ant was nothing more than the cultivation of the count. Next, it should be swept away by the thick metal gun tube. However, his beloved machine gun was completely cut off by the other party. The result was really unexpected.


    This machine gun is made of warship grade materials. Even the grand duke may not be able to cut it off with one knife. That''s why Huba''s calculation is wrong.


    He obviously underestimated the fighting power of the soldiers in Yingyan County, as well as the excellent quality of the swords they used.


    Seeing this, Bai Xuannan immediately frowned. He knew that Hu BA was going crazy.


    However, he did not intend to stop Huba, because he did not like the atmosphere here in Yingyan county. The attitude towards the strong was too perfunctory and disrespectful, so he needed to be taught a lesson.


    And Bai Xuannan also wants to show the strength of the Diamond Blood Hunter in front of Miss Yinying. Who said that the road is too calm and the hero is useless!


    In the eyes of outsiders, as a prince level strong man, Huba''s sword was cut off by a group of miscellaneous soldiers. This time, he lost his face.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Huba became angry and slapped him with his backhand.


    This palm contains Prince level power. Even if the team leader wore the blood armor, he could not resist it. He was smashed by a slap. With the blood armor on his body, all of them turned into pieces and flew out.


    The death of a group of soldiers in Yingyan County immediately alerted more royal invaders around. They swarmed into the courtyard with small teams as their units.


    Looking at the black head outside the courtyard, Huba suddenly felt a little irritable and growled: "it''s all rubbish. No matter how much it comes, it''s useless! Offend me and kill all of you! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the reporters in the room frowned one after another, feeling that the rude man was too barbaric.


    Although they also look down on low-level soldiers, they boast that they will never be as crazy as that guy.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the fighting power of the team leader just now is not simple. By visual inspection, he has at least the Marquis level, otherwise he would not even have nearly hit the prince level.


    These journalists have no such strength, and naturally they dare not look down upon others.

 Chapter 1140

    At this time, Mrs. Luo Qiu could not sit still any more. She stood up and bowed to miss Yin Ying and the press group. Then she said faintly, "thank you for coming to Yingyan County, but you may not know the rules of Yingyan county. We in Yingyan county will never tolerate such thugs! Please keep your distance from him so as not to hurt you by mistake


    After that, Mrs. Luo Qiu turned and walked to the door, making it clear that she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Hu Ba wanted to stop, but Bai Xuannan gave him a wink, so he had to withdraw to one side.


    "As the lady said just now, but our liushuang hunting group also has its own principle, that is, we will never give up any of our companions. I apologize for my brother''s recklessness and reserve the right to go to war with Yingyan county. " Bai Xuannan said in a loud voice.


    His voice was so clear that everyone in and out of the house could hear it.


    The members of the press corps were silent. They didn''t expect that the bodyguard team was so tough that they would fight for a county if they didn''t agree with each other.


    However, if their team members are all Prince level strong, a total of five Prince level strong, do have this assurance.


    Such a luxury lineup, not to mention the British Yan County, even if it is a British metropolis, I''m afraid they have to be courteous to the virtuous corporal, dare not have any neglect.


    "We are a crystal level Blood Hunter team, with a total of five Prince level strong men. If Yingyan County really has the courage to fight, we don''t mind showing you the strength of the top blood hunters." Bai Xuannan said haughtily.


    What he said was not only for the press group, but also for Yinying.


    He wants to let this noble girl know, even if he wears the waist seal into a belt, what? As long as you have absolute strength, you should get absolute respect. If you don''t have strength, it''s futile to carve noble etiquette into your bones.


    At the same time, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jing crouched in the temple of life and finally got the result.


    The bloated blood eye mushroom was no different from the woman who was about to give birth in October.


    Finally, the disordered energy in the body of the bloody eye mushroom calmed down again, and then they heard a click at the same time.


    The body of the bloody eye mushroom split a gap, and continued to expand.


    Soon, the gap quickly expanded to more than one person wide, and finally stopped cracking.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were startled when a man fell out of the dark crack.


    They thought about many kinds of results, but they never thought that a person would jump out of them.


    "Be careful!" Xiong Jing immediately reaches out his hand to stop Shen Jianxin and says in a deep voice.


    Shen Jianxin''s heart suddenly pounded. He couldn''t believe his perception, but the feeling of familiarity was really felt by himself.


    Shen Jianxin darts out, but Xiong Jingbian can''t stop him at all.


    Shen Jianxin rushes to the bloody eye mushroom and embraces the figure emerging from the crack of mushroom body for fear of any damage.


    The beauty in her arms is like jade. Although her eyes are closed tightly, her breathing is stable and her temperature is normal.


    Shen Jianxin quickly put the vitality in his body into the other person''s body, and immediately had a reaction.


    Someone opened his eyes in a daze and said, "where am I?"


    When Shen Jianxin pulled out a few strands of hair covering her eyes, her eyes gradually adapted to the surrounding light, and found that she was being held in her arms by Shen Jianxin. She could not help crying.


    It was like a baby crying at night, but in Shen Jianxin''s ears, it was the most beautiful voice in the world.


    At this time, Xiong Jingbian also arrived in front of him. When he saw this man, he could not help but gasp. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.


    Because it is Feng xiner, whom Shen Jianxin and he both miss, who is held in his arms.


    Who could have imagined that Feng xiner would come to the blood world! And depending on the situation, she may not even be voluntary.


    It is hard for ordinary people to imagine the great risk and the arduous process of crossing two different spaces.


    And the use of this bloody eye mushroom space technology is still groping, did not expect Feng Xin''er so hard to break through. Isn''t that enough to surprise the two men?


    "You, are you ok? All right! It''s all right! " Shen Jianxin is a little incoherent. At last, he just knows to hold Xin''er tightly in his arms and warm her with his chest.


    After a long time, Feng Xin''er completely regained consciousness, and then told the story of the Terran world.


    After entering the pass, the Nuzhen people lost their blood ancestors, but they were still powerful soldiers in the world. In addition, Daming had been fragmented in the hands of Chuang Wang, so the Nuzhen army won a great victory all the way, occupied the Central Plains, defeated the Chuang Wang army, and finally won the world.


    Although there are Zhongyuan League and Shenglian sect in the river and lake, they can''t resist under the military power of Nuzhen army.


    In particular, all the people in the world have lost confidence in the rule of the Ming Dynasty. They don''t want to fight any more. They just want to live in peace for a few days, so they are not determined to resist Nuzhen. In addition, the emperor Nuzhen is very clever. He used the Han Dynasty to control the Han Dynasty, and reduced taxes. With many means, he finally settled down.


    Originally, the Lingnan Shen warlord had the strength to fight against the Nuzhen cavalry, but he was blocked by the old sword demon who incarnated in the way of heaven. His old man thought that there was a disaster coming in the Terran world. Now it''s not the time to fight inside. How about letting the Nuzhen people sit down? At least they are also human race. The dynasties have changed, and the rise and fall of a hundred years are nothing more than that.


    With the purpose of the old sword demon, the Shen family in the south of the five ridges and some forces of the Central Plains League all voluntarily withdrew from the war of dominating the world and turned to accumulate strength to be ready to conform to the way of heaven and fight against alien races.


    Under this background, the Terran world presents two worlds: one is bright and the other is dark.


    On the face of it, Nuzhen conquered the world and ruled the Central Plains. However, the true fighting power of the Wulin in the Central Plains and even the whole Terran world was actively preparing for the battle in the dark and was ready to meet the black point clan at any time.


    Although he knew that he was invincible, some Terran heroes came forward to fight for the survival of the race, just like Shen Jianxin.


    There is no doubt that the strongest fighting power of the Terran world is still Pang Ge and his old friends who occupy the ancient ruins.


    Although Pangge looks very unreliable, he is especially reliable in protecting Shen Jianxin''s family and friends.


    Once when Feng xiner went out to work, she was entangled by the local gang figures, and there was no master with her. As a result, the fat brother came down from the sky and killed the gang of hundreds of people on the spot, which made her unable to eat for a few days.


    However, as soon as he comes and goes, he makes friends with Xin''er. They often walk around. Until this time, he says he has a chance to contact Shen Jianxin. When Xin''er hears the news, she can''t help it.


    It''s been three years since Shen Jianxin left. Xin''er is unhappy every day. She always thinks of the things in the past. The girl''s family is young and precious. If Shen Jianxin doesn''t come back, Xin''er will never be happy.


    What''s more, with Shen Jianxin in front of her, how can Feng Xin''er look up to other men? If they compare with Shen Jianxin, they are all far from each other!


    So Feng Xin''er agreed to Pangge''s experimental plan without hesitation. In order to cooperate with the completion of this plan, she even broke free from two life shackles with Pangge''s help. After strengthening her vitality, she ventured through the space channel and came to her cousin''s side.


    When Shen Jianxin heard this, he hated his teeth and said angrily, "that fat man actually took his cousin for an experiment. When I see him again in the future, I have to beat him up."


    Xiong Jingbian was also sweating when he heard that. This kind of space crossing is extremely risky. Fortunately, Feng xiner arrived successfully. If not, many people would be shocked for life.


    Only Feng Xin''er didn''t mind so much. Instead, she was always happy and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Cousin, bear! As long as I can see you again, I''m not afraid of death! Really? I''m not afraid at all! I''m afraid I won''t see you Feng Xin''er said with a serious face. She was moved by the tears in the eyes of the two men.

 Chapter 1141

    "Yes! Fat brother, I have another letter for you! " Feng Xin''er suddenly remembers. She quickly takes out a folded piece of paper from her waist and hands it to Shen Jianxin.


    Shen Jianxin opened the paper and read, "I knew you had to scold me! But I''m very responsible to tell you that your cousin will definitely deliver it. I have calculated that the success rate is 93 percent. "


    "Also, if you see this letter, it proves that my transmission experiment is successful. If you don''t see it, you don''t know about it at all. So, I''m glad you can scold me! Really


    "This little mushroom is very good. It''s really easy to use. There should be another one over there. You should protect it. Ten years at most, I can raise this little mushroom. Then I''ll come and play with you! You can come and play with me, too! "


    After reading the fat brother''s message, Shen Jianxin suddenly can''t laugh or cry. It''s really boring to be angry with that guy.


    "He''s a gavel!" Shen Jianxin spat helplessly.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded, then sighed seriously: "yes! But he should be the smartest gavel in the world! At least he can send Xin''er. That''s great! "


    "What''s good! You already have a wife. Stay away from my cousin! " Shen Jianxin said maliciously.


    Xiong Jing shakes his head, and he laughs, noncommittal.


    Feng Xin''er is very generous to come forward, one side, will two people hold, Shun Yan mercilessly stare at Shen Jianxin one eye.


    This was originally a little joke that they used to make before. I didn''t expect that there was still a chance to realize it in the blood world. It was really a bit of a sense.


    "It''s a pity that it will take another ten years. If only we could open the space channel and let other people come here." Xiong Jingbian sighed.


    Shen Jianxin asked with a smile: "big bear, you are so smart at ordinary times. How can you be confused? Think again?"


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked all over, and his eyes were full of expression.


    "You mean the time is different on both sides?"


    "Good! How long have we been here? It''s been a whole year! I don''t think it will be long before I see the old gang! " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian''s mood suddenly brightened. What fat brother said about the ten years is the ten years in the Terran world, and it may only be more than two years in the blood world.


    Thanks to these two blood eye mushrooms, it is possible to connect the two realms. Otherwise, if you go back a few years later, I''m afraid there will be no one you know.


    "Take me to see the world! I''m guessing you two are doing pretty well. Is that right? " Feng Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xiong Jing side don''t want to, full promise way.


    Shen Jianxin was suddenly stunned, because he remembered that the reporter group from the British metropolis seemed to arrive today, and most importantly, Miss Yin Ying was also among them.


    "It''s over, it''s over! One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, unless one male and one female. Now it''s one male and two females. It''s definitely over! " Shen Jianxin thought quickly.


    No matter whether Shen Jian wishes or not, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. Now Dafang is going to see Er Fang. She is very worried for a moment.


    As soon as the three talents came out of the temple of life, the old village head, who had been waiting outside the temple for a long time, rushed forward.


    "Lord Shen, General Xiong! It''s not good! The press corps brought a group of Prince level strongmen who claimed to be crystal level blood hunters and killed our guards. Mrs. Luo Qiu is fighting against them! "


    The old village head didn''t even have time to ask the two adults who the extra lady was. It''s really urgent. We can''t waste any time.


    Shen Jianxin immediately narrowed his eyes. A crystal level Blood Hunter team came to the prince level strong? The message is too subtle.


    Is the Blood Hunter guild going to attack Yingyan county? Last time or the east window incident?


    The other side is obviously well prepared. Don''t be careless!


    What''s more, they have come together with the metropolitan press corps. Is it possible that something has been discovered in the metropolitan area? If the two sides collude to deal with Yingyan County, it will definitely be such a big crisis.


    Xiong Jingbian obviously thought of this, and his face suddenly changed.


    It is not easy for Yingyan county to have the present situation, and its development momentum is excellent. If it is under devastating attack at this critical moment, the outcome is self-evident.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian are both silent, Feng xiner also realizes that there may be trouble, and it''s still a great trouble.


    However, when she first arrived, it was impossible for her to dictate. She could only wait in silence, believing that they could solve all the problems.


    "Do you want to transfer military industry?" Xiong Jing asked subconsciously.


    As a general, he is very clear about the power scale of Yingyan county. As long as he takes refuge, he will develop into a powerful force in the future. The most important thing now is to hide his strength and not become the target of the blood world.


    "No! The other party has already bullied us. Instead of covering up, we''d better show our strength and let them know how hard it is for Yingyan County! " Shen Jianxin flatly vetoed.


    Xiong Jingbian immediately understood his friend''s intention when he thought about it. He wanted to show his strength and make those big forces dare not act rashly. This was originally a strong move, but he wanted to maintain a reasonable scale, so that the other party could retreat in the face of difficulties and not cause the whole blood world''s attack.


    "Send out the elite group. Let''s meet these crystal blood hunters first." Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    When they arrived at the reception hall of the press group, the soldiers of Chuang Wang army had surrounded the place, but they were quite rational and there was no chaos.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu''s bravery in the Chinese army has given the soldiers great courage.


    Although they knew that they were surrounded by five blood princes, they were not afraid. Because they believe in Yingyan county and Lord Shen can get justice for his dead colleagues.


    At the moment, the reporters in the hall are in a very complicated mood. In fact, they are very dissatisfied with the situation.


    What about the interview? How did it become an army siege? The young Lord has yet to appear.


    And for all this, from my heart, I can''t even take responsibility for Yingyan County, because it''s all the so-called blood hunters'' bodyguards who are so overbearing that they kill their soldiers first.


    However, the reporters dare not blame these blood hunters, because they are powerful princes. They can kill them with a slap. Are you afraid?


    What''s more, they offended Yingyan county. No matter you are a reporter or anything, if you don''t have the protection of these powerful princes, they will be killed in such a place.


    It seems that as long as the press corps come to Yingyan County, there will always be some troubles, and they are all big troubles.


    Several journalists in the press group have vowed silently in their hearts that they will not come back to this kind of ghost place in the future!


    In a dilemma, the press corps was caught in the middle, but they did not have the power to protect themselves. It was extremely embarrassing.


    And those blood hunters didn''t have any intention of repentance, on the contrary, they didn''t care.


    Bai Xuannan looked around. After glancing at the crowd, he couldn''t help but smile. He stood up and said, "you reporters don''t have to panic. It''s just a little thing. If you don''t mention the garbage soldiers outside, we can break them easily. "


    "Don''t you want to see the real standard of Yingyan county? Instead of listening to their nonsense, it''s better to experience one or two. I''d like to see why his royal highness, the young prince of Yingyan County, has not dared to stand up so far. Is he a tortoise? "


    "Yes! I think he belongs to the tortoise, or the one who specializes in shrinking head skill! Up to now, I don''t dare to stand up. I''ve sent a woman and a bunch of soldiers to block up here. I''m really motherless! " Huba also took the opportunity to open the irony mode.


    "Nonsense! He''s not like that Yin Ying exclaimed angrily.


    "Ha ha! Facts speak louder than words One of the twin scouts said with a smile.


    "Hearing is false, seeing is true! Little sister, he really dare not come! We''ve been waiting for a long time Another twin scout smiles.

 Chapter 1142

    Yin Ying is so angry that she wants to rush out and ask what''s going on, but she worries that if she''s not there, Bai Xuannan and other people will just rush out and kill everyone, and then they will have a complete feud with Ying Yanjun.


    As Bai Xuannan said, they have reserved the right to declare war, and the contradictions can no longer be intensified.


    Just at this time, a burst of fierce cheers came from the Chuang Wang army outside the hospital.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian, as well as Feng xiner, who just came to the blood world, came to the courtyard side by side.


    When Mrs. Luo Qiu saw Feng Xin''er, she blinked hard, then shook her head helplessly.


    "What''s the situation now?" Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu nodded and replied, "the press corps and the team of blood hunters are in the hall. The blood hunters killed one of our guard teams. Five people died."


    Hearing that someone had died, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian frowned at the same time.


    Shen Jianxin nodded, stepped on the hall door alone and yelled, "what can I do for you when you come to Yingyan county?"


    When the question came out, the people inside could not help but feel shocked. They all knew that it was the Lord who was coming, and they suddenly felt energetic.


    Yin Ying is the first to rush out and almost directly pours on Shen Jianxin''s arms.


    I didn''t expect Yinying to be so enthusiastic and bold. Shen Jianxin didn''t defend for a moment, and didn''t dare to dodge. She could only let her rush into her arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite into the arms, he suddenly thought that Xin''er is still behind him, suddenly all over a stiff, a hand will Yinying block the side of the body.


    "You?" Yin Ying''s face is stunned, that pair of innocent big eyes suddenly water vapor dense, about to cry out.


    "Business is business, so many people are watching!" Shen Jianxin had no choice but to squeeze her eyes.


    Fortunately, it''s back to Xin''er, otherwise Shen Jianxin doesn''t dare to wink at other girls.


    Yin Ying was stunned for a moment. Suddenly she was in full bloom. She put out her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. She burst into tears and said with a smile, "we are the press corps from the major media! I''m here to interview you and learn about Yingyan County! "


    Shen Jianxin nodded, suddenly straightened his face and said angrily, "is that right? Then why did you kill my soldiers? "


    This words a, Yin Ying startled to quickly explain a way: "no, not us!"


    Voice did not fall, from Yin Ying behind came a voice: "let go of that girl! We killed your guards. If you want to vent your anger, just come to me! "


    In full view of the public, Shen Jianxin''s eyes suddenly became bright and looked back.


    "Who are you?" Shen Jianxin frowned and asked impatiently.


    The man laughed twice and said, "my name is Bai Xuannan. I''m the leader of liushuang blood hunting regiment. By the way, we are crystal blood hunting regiment. Are you the Lord here? I don''t see much about it! "


    Bai Xuannan''s face was full of pride, and his tone was very strong, because he didn''t feel strong blood from the other side. For the blood prince, their perception ability was very high. As long as the blood and rank of the other side were higher than himself, he would never be unaware of it.


    Now, Bai Xuannan doesn''t feel any strong breath. That is to say, the boy opposite, even if he is a prince, is also a disharmony of blood. He is far from his opponent.


    Therefore, he felt that he was fully qualified to be arrogant. In front of such goods, if he could not be reckless, what''s the point of practicing hard?


    "Who moved the hand?" Shen Jianxin asked harshly.


    "Is it me? What''s the matter? " Hu Ba held his head high and swaggered.


    He has always been the echo of Bai Xuannan. How can he be less than one in this time.


    "I advise you, young people had better not be too impulsive, otherwise they will be beaten all over the floor, it will be very humiliating!" Bai Xuannan said with a smile.


    He has made up his mind to make Shen Jianxin lose face completely and let Miss Yinying see each other lose face with her own eyes. Only then can he know who is the real strong one.


    If you can''t do what you want after you become a prince level strong man, that''s the tragedy of life!


    He didn''t know what the purpose of other people''s cultivation was. Anyway, the significance of Bai Xuannan''s cultivation was that he could take advantage of his own temperament, and he could hook up with any girl he wanted, and all his rivals would be trampled over.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said in a soft voice: "this has nothing to do with your press corps? Are these guys doing this? "


    Yin Ying this just returned to God, hurriedly desperately nodded: "yes! Yes! We just came here. We were waiting for you. We''re waiting for you. Who knows they''ll go crazy. "


    "OK, I see!" Shen Jianxin nodded.


    "Dear journalists, it''s our Yingyan county that didn''t receive a good reception. I''m sorry. Please forgive me." Shen Jianxin bowed slightly and said faintly.


    When the members of the press corps saw that Lord Shen was so young, they still despised him a little. However, when they saw that he had a very good attitude, coupled with Miss Yin Ying''s face, they were not so conflicted.


    What''s more, we can see clearly what happened just now. It''s clear that the liushuang hunting group is bullying others. Although Lord Shen is late, he may not be deliberately neglecting us.


    "From now on, our Yingyan county is responsible for your safety. Please step outside. I''ll introduce Yingyan county to you and show you where you want to go."


    Shen Jianxin''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, and they are polite. The reporters in the hall get up one after another and are ready to go out to complete the interview task.


    "Wait a minute! Did I say that''s it? " Bai Xuannan frowned and suddenly drank.


    A group of reporters were surprised and stunned. Many people''s faces showed impatience.


    What if they''re Prince blood hunters? Aren''t these guys supposed to protect us? Why interfere in our interviews? They may not be too lenient!


    Some people are dissatisfied with the arrogance and domineering of the blood hunters, which is even worse.


    Shen Jianxin slowly raised his head, and said, "I has the final say."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Bai Xuannan laughed as if he had heard a joke from Tianda.


    Huba also laughed, shaking all over with laughter, which looked like a meat mountain shaking.


    "Has the final say? What has the final say? Are you the Lord? Or by your half Prince standard? Countryman, I''m afraid you haven''t seen a real prince? " Huba said sarcastically.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to fight him. He just raised his arm.


    All of a sudden, dense figures appeared on the walls around the courtyard. Not to mention, there were more blood groups outside the walls approaching at high speed.


    "Is he an idiot?" One of the boy scout twins.


    "I think it''s possible!" Another scout twin nodded.


    All around are the blood soldiers, in the twinkling of an eye will be inside three, outside three will be the whole courtyard surrounded by water.


    Bai Xuannan, pretending to be surprised, shook his head and sighed: "you''re not going to rely on more to win, are you? It''s no use how many soldiers you''ve got


    He had a compassionate look on his face, as if he were looking at a rare beast. His eyes were full of sympathy for the ignorant and weak.


    Shen Jianxin was not moved. Instead, he snapped his fingers.


    In a flash, the blood soldiers on the wall burst out of blood gas, and a large number of blood lights burst into the sky.


    Those burst of blood light, like dominoes, all the way to the distance.


    There are thousands of channels of blood, such as columns, continuous, skyrocketing.


    This vast blood gas is tightly linked together in midair and converges into a whole.


    This huge blood cloud, like the boundless deep sea, gradually formed over the courtyard, and released a terrible pressure.


    This is the power of unity. Everyone on the scene turns pale, and none of them can keep calm.


    This vast blood, far beyond the prince level, I''m afraid only the legendary members of the blood Presbyterian Council have such strength.


    And the key is that it is an incredible feat to be able to connect the blood and gas of thousands of strong people of blood clan.


    If on the battlefield of race war, the blood army can use this terrible joint forbidden move, it is invincible.

 Chapter 1143

    Bai Xuannan and his companions turned pale in an instant. Just because they were very strong, they could read more information from this blood cloud than others, and they could better understand the power of this move.


    "How can it be? It''s an evil place, isn''t it One of the twin scouts was surprised.


    "Five hundred? More than that! At least 800, 800 Grand Dukes? Are we in the wrong place? Is this really the country? " Another scout exclaimed.


    The twins are gifted and can be regarded as the detectors in liushuang blood hunting regiment. They can accurately detect the number and general strength of the enemy and anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. Therefore, liushuang blood hunting regiment can survive in the cruel battle and grow into a crystal level team.


    But this time, the number and strength of the enemy far exceeded their estimate, so the two little guys just happened to exclaim.


    At least 800 Grand Dukes have combat power outside the wall, and they also have the regimental skill of joint attack. No matter who meets them, they will take a breath.


    Now, whether it''s the press corps or the liushuang blood hunting corps, they finally know the strength of Yingyan county.


    "Eight hundred Grand Dukes? How is that possible? There are three or five great Dukes in a place like Yingyan county A blood reporter from the metropolis is unwilling to shout.


    In their cognition, only big cities like the British metropolis can mobilize such a large number of dukes. But even if they can mobilize 800 or even thousands of dukes, they still have the art of joint attack!


    The most terrible thing about the more than 800 Grand Dukes outside the wall is that they all obey the unified command, which is quite different from the hundreds of Grand Dukes scattered in the sand. It''s totally a corps level combat power!


    No one can believe that Yingyan county has such strong strength. From the perspective of medium and high-end combat power alone, can a mere Yingyan county be comparable to the British metropolis?


    Except Shen Jianxin, all the people in the courtyard were deeply confused and shocked.


    For a moment, all the people didn''t speak, they were all dumb, even Bai Xuannan was no exception.


    At this time, six medium-sized warships also landed over the house from high altitude, aiming the big gun muzzle at the blood clan in the house. The faint light flashing from the gun muzzle was chilling.


    These naval guns, even if they are strong at the prince level, can''t stand a single shot. The battle strength of Yingyan county is so strong that it can mobilize six warships in a row in such a short period of time to seal all angles. It''s impossible to escape.


    The reporters were buzzing. They were almost convinced by the strength of Yingyan County, and they were afraid that the unfathomable Lord would order to bombard the press corps and kill them all.


    Although we know that this possibility is very small, no matter who is facing these black muzzle, it is inevitable that they will have a bit of wishful thinking.


    "Who moved the hand just now, stand up!" Shen Jianxin sneered.


    Bai Xuannan first looked back at Hu Ba, then looked at the twin scouts and the masked girl, then frowned and said, "it was a misunderstanding just now. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Don''t you really want to be our enemy?"


    "Misunderstanding? You killed my guards and put the press corps under house arrest in the hall. Is that a misunderstanding? " Shen Jianxin sneered.


    White Xuan south face dew disdains a way: "forget it! Just a few low-level soldiers died, you don''t have to borrow a topic to play! Today, I think Bai Xuannan owes you a favor. Let''s forget about it! "


    Originally Yinying also intended to persuade. The strength of the crystal level Blood Hunter is obvious to all. For a small guard to fight with them, no matter what the result, Yingyan county will suffer a lot.


    But when she saw Shen Jianxin''s firm expression, she suddenly decided not to speak.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyes swept the five Prince level blood hunters, and then swept the reporters.


    In their faces, Shen Jianxin didn''t see a very nervous look. Maybe in their eyes, it''s just a few low-level soldiers who died. It''s really not a great thing. There''s no need to stir up the army.


    What''s more, Bai Xuannan has been soft spoken, and Yingyan county''s face and lining are all there. This matter should go down the steps, and everyone is easy to talk.


    "I don''t care what will happen in your metropolis, but in Yingyan County, there is only law and discipline, no class! Since you have killed someone, pay for your life! " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    All the people present were shocked by this remark.


    Even the soldiers in Yingyan County couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    The dead group of guards, at most, the count''s accomplishments, would the Lord openly declare war on the five Prince level strongmen for them?


    What a spirit! Not only let people see Shen Jianxin''s determination to crush the blood class, but also let everyone see that he is full of confidence in the strength of Yingyan county.


    The soldiers of the blood clan in Yingyan county came together. Their spirits were linked together in a unique way, so they all heard Shen Jianxin''s words just now.


    Countless blood clans clenched their fists and trembled with excitement, because this was the posture of Yingyan county. Even in the face of the five Prince level strongmen, Lord Shen still didn''t show weakness, on behalf of Yingyan County, he held up his noble head.


    This kind of behavior, in the eyes of other blood groups, is simply crazy to unreasonable behavior.


    Bai Xuannan''s face was livid. When he suddenly retreated, his whole body''s blood rose sharply. All of a sudden, he shrouded the reporters in the hall.


    In addition to miss Yin Ying, all the other reporters were shocked by Bai Xuannan''s blood power and couldn''t move on the spot.


    Several other members of liushuang blood hunting regiment also took action one after another, holding the four sides of the hall one by one, opening their own blood power.


    "Bai Xuannan, what do you want to do?" A blood reporter at the level of a grand duke fought against the suppression of blood gas and yelled angrily.


    Bai Xuannan and his team have a tacit understanding. They have been through many battles together. They don''t have to communicate with each other. They also know what they should do.


    "Don''t be impatient! Shen, you are very good today! I don''t want to fight you, as long as you let us leave, these reporters will be OK! If you insist on fighting, I will kill them first, and then try my best to break through! " Bai Xuannan snapped.


    Shen Jianxin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this man was so shameless that he took the object he was protecting as a hostage. There was really no moral integrity to speak of.


    "I don''t agree!" Shen Jianxin said hard.


    Bai Xuannan was so angry that he glared and yelled: "you don''t have a choice! If all these journalists die in Yingyan County, those metropolises and media will never give up. Then you will be finished! "


    This time, Yinying did not keep silent any more, but immediately said: "Bai Xuannan! You dare! As long as you dare to hurt the members of the press corps, I will surely show your atrocities to the world and let all the metropolises know how despicable you blood hunters are! "


    Miss Yinying looks like a roaring little lion. It''s a kind of personality charm besides beauty. It''s very moving.


    Bai Xuannan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He regretted that he didn''t preempt Miss Yinying just now. Instead, he let her have a chance to cause a fatal blow to herself.


    Want to reach here, white Xuan south in the heart to Yin Ying suddenly many a wisp of kill machine.


    "In any case, as long as the press corps has an accident in Yingyan County, no matter how hard you talk, you can''t get rid of it for him. Anyway, we blood hunters are all alone. It''s a big deal to flee to the border. What can you do for me? " White Xuan South brain turns quickly, shout a way.


    He didn''t want to go to war with Yingyan county. In fact, there was a very deep hidden reason.


    It''s not that Bai Xuannan is really afraid of the forces of Yingyan county. With the skills of the five powerful princes, if he insists on escaping, he will not have no chance.


    But before he came into contact with the task of protecting the press corps, another important task was to secretly investigate the real causes of death of those royal blood hunters who died here in front of the Hunting Club headquarters.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the crystal level team, how can we take on the task of this level? Do you really think that the face of the media is good?

 Chapter 1144

    Several previous provocations, including killing the guards, were random, but they also tried to find out the real strength of Yingyan county.


    Therefore, Bai Xuannan felt that he did not need to fight with these troops at all. He just needed to report the hidden strength of Yingyan county to the Blood Hunter guild, and then someone would deal with them.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xuannan''s mind moved slightly and winked at Hu ba.


    After years of cooperation with him, Hu Ba naturally understood and pondered a little. Suddenly he strode forward and said in a loud voice: "Shen! I killed your guard! I''m Hu Ba, working alone. There''s no need for such a big battle! If you have the guts, you can fight with me on your own! If you win, take my life! But if you lose, hehe! Do you dare to give way honestly? "


    Hu BA''s choice to make a sound at this time only shows that he is deep-seated and far from being as rough as he looks.


    He gave both sides a step down, and forced Shen Jianxin to the position where he had to fight.


    All of us are strong at the prince level. It sounds reasonable to challenge and solve problems. There is no problem at all.


    Moreover, since Shen Jianxin is the head of a county, he should consider the overall interests instead of his own good and evil deeds.


    It''s far better for the two of them to fight each other and speak with their true ability than to start a war, and they don''t have to involve these innocent journalists.


    For a moment, everyone was staring at Shen Jianxin to see how he would reply.


    Huba seems to be rude, but in fact he''s a ghost! He made it clear that he wanted to bully his opponent. He just entered the prince level, and his realm was not stable. He had a solid foundation, and he took a vigorous and vigorous path. He was rich in blood, good at protracted combat, and was extremely difficult to lose.


    Xiong Jing laughed and said, "my hand is itching! Why don''t you leave this fight to me! "


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, nodded and said with a smile, "OK! It''s really not my turn to play such a small role. "


    Xiong Jing strides forward.


    "Big guy, get out of here and die!" Xiong Jing side slowly pulled out the waist long knife, blade a finger Hu Ba, shriek.


    As soon as Hu Ba saw that the other Lord didn''t come to an end, he sent out a guy who didn''t know his name.


    "You are the one to die! I''m a prince level Blood Hunter. What are you Huba said angrily.


    Xiong Jingbian points at the other side with the blade. His Qi is firmly locked. He holds his head high and looks dignified. He says: "I''m Xiong Jingbian, commander of the whole army of Yingyan county. Whether you''re a prince or a king, under a certain knife, you will only die!"


    Huba said with a grim smile: "good! Then I''ll crush you first, and then I''ll blow up that Shen! "


    As soon as the words were heard, Huba pushed hard. The steel soles of the boots had a fierce friction with the ground, and sparks were splashing on the spot, just like a gun ejecting from the chamber.


    In a flash, Huba has launched a high-speed impact and rushed to Xiong Jingbian.


    His huge body made a slip of white marks in the void. Only the prince level strong can see his moving track. Other weak people can''t even touch his shadow.


    In contrast, Hu Ba is extremely fast and explosive, while Xiong Jingbian does not move. The whole person and the knife in his hand seem to be completely integrated into the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The movement and stillness of these two masters are like two extremes, one is extremely dynamic, the other is extremely static. Time and space seem to stop between them and become no longer flowing.


    Suddenly, Hu BA''s fist collided with Xiong Jingbian''s blade.


    Boom! Two startling blood gas burst out at the same time, which shocked those blood clan who were not strong enough around them to retreat, and they couldn''t even stand steadily.


    Shen Jianxin easily defends Feng xiner and Yin Ying with a gas engine. They are one left and one right. At the same time, they are protected by his wings. They can''t help looking at each other. It looks like Mars is hitting the earth.


    Someone can only pretend not to know, not squint, concentrate on watching Xiong Jingbian kill the enemy.


    In the middle of the war, the two have already met.


    Huba originally wanted to suppress the enemy directly with the blood of Prince level, and then killed the enemy. He didn''t know that after the blood of the other side broke out, he was no weaker than himself. In other words, there was another Prince level strong man in Yingyan county.


    Bai Xuannan saw this scene in his eyes, and suddenly he was dumb and had a good idea.


    It seems that the strange deaths of those Prince level blood hunters have something to do with the people in Yingyan county. It''s impossible to kill them quietly just because of the fighting power of the British metropolis.


    Bai Xuannan had a conclusion in his heart, and wanted to leave here as soon as possible to send the news out.


    The battle between Hu Ba and Xiong Jingbian is becoming more and more fierce. They are both powerful. One attack is as fierce as a storm and never stops. The other has both attack and defense, with seven points for defense and three points for attack. Although they defend more and attack less, as long as they have a knife, they are fierce and can''t match each other. What they attack is the crux of the other''s defense, which is very sharp.


    The officers and men of Yingyan county were overjoyed to see that Xiong''s army was so majestic. If it wasn''t for the strict military discipline, they would have cheered.


    Unconsciously, Xiong Jingbian seems to have adapted to the attack mode of the other side, and the proportion of attack and defense begins to change.


    His swords were more and more times. They were shining. Every time he attacked the enemy, he would save him. He was sweating and his body was cold.


    Shen Jianxin also nodded, worthy of Xiong Jingbian! He just gave him two Prince marks, and then told him about the process of breaking free from the shackles of life and becoming the prince of Jin, and he quietly stepped into the prince level.


    Moreover, Xiong Jingbian and Shen Jianxin are not quite the same in Prince level. He occupies the body of Dehua Liu, which is the body of the real blood clan. Therefore, he is a real Jinjue. He may be better than Shen Jianxin in the use of blood clan martial arts.


    In addition, Xiong Jingbian''s exquisite Sabre technique, which he learned from the Terran world, made Hu Ba, an old prince level strong man, more and more passive.


    Bai Xuannan silently watched the war situation change, but his face was particularly stable.


    Not only him, but also the other three blood hunters didn''t worry too much about their teammates, because they knew that Huba still had cards and believed that his strength would not be defeated.


    At the moment, Huba was more and more anxious because he found that his rich fighting experience seemed to be inapplicable to this unknown person.


    The other side''s Sabre skill is really exquisite. Most of the time, it''s just a whimsical stab. Hu BA''s hands are in a hurry, so he can only see the moves.


    Although the strength is slightly stronger than the other side, the more Hu Ba continues to fight, the more he has no bottom in his heart. The other side''s Sabre moves are exquisite and mysterious, which is almost unheard of. When did the world of blood clan produce such a top master with a sabre? Why didn''t any news come out before?


    Hu BA''s battle is startling step by step. After being split by Xiong Jing for six steps again, he finally can''t help it. He''s going to do his best!


    All of a sudden, Huba gathered all his blood into his body. His body contracted sharply, like severe dehydration. His bones crunched, and even his flesh and blood shriveled in an instant.


    Xiong Jingbian was stunned by such a strange vision on the other side. He put out a few swords and protected his body with knife Qi. He dodged back for a while.


    Then, the weapons tied to Huba fell into his flesh and blood, and gradually integrated with his body.


    In fact, the process of integration is very fast, almost just a snap, and Huba becomes a monster covered with steel.


    Who could have thought that the flesh of the blood clan had such an incredible change? This person could find a new way, but it was extraordinary.


    "Danger, extreme danger!" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have the same idea.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Hu Ba, who is fully armed with steel weapons, once again waves his fist and smashes at Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian is very cautious and protects his body with layers of Dao Qi to keep him away.


    But when Huba''s fist hit the middle of the way, he suddenly made a series of explosions. Five missiles were fired from his phalanx joint position. After five radians in mid air, one bone brain hit Xiong Jingbian.

 Chapter 1145

    In the face of danger, Xiong Jing''s left hand was shining, and he cut 15 pieces of strength all over his body.


    Bang! Boom!


    Bang! Boom!


    Bang! Boom!


    The continuous explosion caused the eardrums of the people around to buzz, and a large amount of smoke filled the air, which blocked most of the vision.


    Hu Ba and Xiong Jingbian rushed forward almost at the same time, and they started a hand-to-hand fight again in the core of the smoke.


    Under the collision of two strong blood gas, the sound of gas force impact is heard all the time.


    Then he heard a series of sounds of gold and iron. It was the sound of Xiong Jingbian''s Sabre cutting on Hu ba.


    Finally, after more than ten stabs, Hu Ba forcibly catches Xiong Jingbian''s path, forcefully pinches his arms, and his strength explodes.


    Ding! Xiong Jingbian''s standard sword finally broke into two pieces because it couldn''t withstand the two Prince level forces.


    The moment the knife broke, the duel between them also split up.


    Hu BA''s face was full of grimace. He took advantage of the opportunity to break his opponent''s Sabre and put his fingers out together. In an instant, he swelled like a carrot and took out Xiong Jingbian''s chest.


    Each other''s skills are all on the knife. Since the knife has been broken, that''s when he died.


    Huba thought very well, but the reality is surprisingly cruel.


    With the same look, Xiong Jing twists his waist and spins his body. His speed increases sharply again. He passes by Hu Ba quickly and can avoid the other party''s inevitable attack.


    Huba grabs the air with one claw and screams with anger, but his cry stops suddenly.


    Because he suddenly found that his action became extremely slow, and the blood gas and vitality in his body were all passing quickly.


    Hu Ba lowered his head in horror and saw a broken blade inserted half an inch below his left chest. The half broken blade without a handle went through the metal gap and inserted into his heart.


    Who says a broken knife can''t kill people? Xiong Jingbian''s Sabre is so mysterious that it can be called a masterpiece.


    Except Shen Jianxin, no one could see how he did it.


    "This, this is impossible!" Huba''s face was full of fear and he fell on his back.


    Xiong Jingbian''s knife was not only accurate, but also fierce. It cut off all the life in Hu BA''s body and made his blood flow counter current.


    The guns and weapons that had been integrated into the body of Huba before, now all turned into life charms. Under the effect of mutual exclusion, Huba''s body was blasted out one by one with huge wounds.


    His whole person is like a big firecracker that was lit, and his body kept exploding.


    This knife is too cruel. Originally, with the strong resilience of the blood prince, even if the heart was punctured, it could survive. However, Xiong Jingbian''s knife just cut off the blood gas supply in Hu BA''s body, causing metal regurgitation, killing him on the spot, even without the chance of rescue.


    No one thought that Xiong Jingbian''s simple knife would kill Hu ba.


    After a brief silence, the crowd finally burst into thunderous cheers.


    This is the cheers of all the soldiers of Chuangyang army, and also the cheers of all the soldiers and people in Yingyan county.


    Commander Xiong actually killed a prince level strong man in a one-on-one duel, which means that Yingyan county is no longer the country where he was bullied by nobles at will!


    Even the blood prince can be killed, who dares to make trouble in Yingyan county?


    For a moment, everyone on the scene turned their eyes to liushuang blood hunting group to see what the other four Prince level strong men would do.


    Bai Xuannan was shocked on the spot, and his face was confused. He never dreamed that he would be killed in a small place like Yingyan county with Huba''s ability.


    Bai Xuannan naturally knew the metal fusion skill that Huba mastered. He knew very well that when Huba used the metal fusion state, he did not dare to win, let alone kill him.


    That is to say, the man who makes the sword has more combat power than estimated. If he can kill Huba, he is qualified to challenge anyone in liushuangtuan.


    The reason why the metal fusion technique of Huba is rarely used is that it is one of the super techniques that have not been fully developed and has great negative effects, so it is rarely used.


    However, as long as the use of such tactics, Hu Ba never lost, did not expect that this defeat is the death of the body, from then on, heaven and man will be separated forever.


    What makes Bai Xuannan even more incredible is how the guy who used the knife found Huba''s weakness. If he didn''t stab his weakness and cut off his blood flow, Huba would never die even if he was defeated.


    But in this way, the situation was completely reversed.


    In addition to the blood army, which is good at attacking hundreds of people, there is a supreme leader, Shen Jianxin, who is still in charge. His generals are so powerful, and his own strength can be imagined.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was no chance of winning, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Xiong Jing side natural and unrestrained incomparable toward Shen Jianxin a fist, smiling stand back to the friend''s side.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s amazing! That move was very interesting. What kind of magic power was that? "


    With a faint smile, Xiong Jing said, "miss Xin''er is here. Of course, I''ll do well. I call that move a must hit. As long as you make a move, you will definitely hit. "


    "And this property? What position did you disconnect? " Shen Jianxin asked with a smile.


    Xiong Jingbian replied: "Shaoyang point and Taiyin point, two points are broken."


    "Oh! I see. Good! You are really good Shen Jianxin nodded in praise.


    If other people listen to their conversation, it''s just that Zhang Er monk is confused, because what they say is about breaking the shackles of life. If they break the shackles of life in different positions, they will get different magical powers.


    Xiong Jingbian obviously referred to Shen Jianxin''s ideas, and then made another innovation. He did not break the shackles of life according to large areas, such as brain, eyes and viscera, but according to acupoints, breaking the shackles of different acupoints, so as to obtain magical power.


    In contrast, Xiong Jingbian is really brave and resourceful. Hu BA''s skill is only superficial, so they fight each other and make decisions.


    "Lord Shen, today is our liushuang blood hunting group. We''ve offended a lot. Please don''t mind. We have no intention of being against you, so we''ll leave. " Bai Xuannan clenched his teeth and announced aloud in public.


    After that, Bai Xuannan strode to Hu BA''s body and picked it up.


    Shen Jianxin was about to speak when the messenger on his waist began to buzz.


    Almost at the same time, the communicators of many people on the scene began to ring.


    Yinying''s portable communicator also sounded, and those reporters, their communicator all rang up.


    All of a sudden, an unknown atmosphere enveloped the audience. Before everyone had time to answer, they already felt that something important must have happened. Otherwise, there would never have been such a scene.


    Besides Shen Jianxin, there was no one''s communicator ringing in Yingyan County, so Shen Jianxin''s first reaction was that something happened in the metropolis.


    Sure enough, when he connected the communication channel, the voice of mayor Yuanlun came from the communicator.


    "Shen Jianxin, there''s an emergency. Come back to the metropolis immediately! We''re waiting for you in hall one of the management series. " The tone of mayor Yuanlun''s speech is not to be refused, and it is extremely serious.


    Shen Jianxin knew that something important must have happened. He said quickly, "OK! I''ll start at once


    "Do you have a black horn? Bring it with you! In a short time, the black horn army has officially broken through the border and launched a fierce attack on the blood world. " Mayor Yuanlun said without any emotion.


    "OK, I see!" After Shen Jianxin finished, he hung up the communicator.


    Looking around, those reporters from the metropolis should have received similar news, everyone''s face is dignified, even breathing has become a lot slower.


    Bai Xuannan, with a gloomy face, said in a loud voice: "the black horn invades. I''m going back to the blood hunting guild. Shen Jianxin! If you don''t die on the racial battlefield, we''ll pay you later! "


    After that, Bai Xuannan took Hu BA''s body and three other companions and strode away.

 Chapter 1146

    "The invasion of the black horn army, it is expected that the direction of their march, is likely to pass through the British metropolis." Yinying has got the first-hand information from her family, and she doesn''t grudge sharing it.


    Hearing this, Shen Jianxin frowned and turned to Xiong Jingbian, saying, "I''ll go to a big city in England. You can tidy up our troops and be ready for war at any time."


    "I understand!" Xiong Jing side loud response way.


    Shen Jianxin then said to Yin Ying, "the situation has changed. I''ll send someone to send you back to the metropolis first. We''ll talk about this interview later."


    "Good, good!" Yinying naturally won''t refuse and agrees.


    At this time, the members of the press corps were all anxious to become ants on the hot pot. They were not in the mood to interview Yingyan county. They all wanted to go back to the metropolis at the first time.


    With the invasion of the black horned people, the blood world is faced with a strong enemy, and the metropolises are the fortresses representing security. As for Yingyan County, a rural area in the periphery, it has long been abandoned by the mainstream world.


    No matter how many troops there are in Yingyan County, it is not worth mentioning before the race war.


    Although Feng Xin''er didn''t know what had happened, she could see from the expressions of these blood clans that most of the big events had happened, and it was related to the black horn clan, so she listened very carefully.


    Miss Yin Ying walked out a few steps, suddenly turned back, pointed to Feng Xin''er and said, "who is she?"


    Shen Jianxin was dumbfounded when he asked this question. Xiong Jing shook his head and said nothing. He could not help but wanted to avoid it.


    It''s no problem to cut people for brothers, but it''s really not helpful to solve the problem between men and women!


    Feng Xin''er was so keen that she suddenly guessed what the blood girl said.


    She looked calm, just looking at Shen Jianxin and seeing how he explained.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t know where his courage came from. With a fever in his head, he reached out to Feng xiner and said in a loud voice, "she will be big in the future. You can be small! If you are willing, you will be willing. If you are not willing, you will be pulled down! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiong Jing beside him was so scared that he shivered all over, thinking that Lao Shen really dares to say it! You can say that.


    Yin Ying is shocked all over and is stunned on the spot.


    Feng Xin''er is also a fool. Her cousin Shen Jianxin is not so overbearing. What kind of singing is that!


    As soon as Shen Jianxin saw that the two girls had different looks, he immediately reacted. Maybe his words were too fierce, and the two girls couldn''t stand it.


    Therefore, he had to immediately use a melancholy look to kill, a worried look, sighed: "Alas! Nowadays, the black horned people invade on a large scale, and their homes are in danger. As a lord, I am not in the mood to deal with the private affairs of my children! That''s it, that''s it! I am sorry for you, or let me die on the battlefield


    This sigh made Miss Yinying''s eyes red.


    Yin Ying thought of some time ago, two people together like glue, crazy lingering, where still willing to die, immediately sobbed.


    "You, don''t do stupid things! That, that, as long as you can be with me, be small! They don''t care about such things! " Yin Ying nibbles the vermilion lips and says timidly.


    It''s all right? One side of Xiong Jing side stare round eyes, the heart does not live exclamation way.


    Shen Jianxin just felt relieved and managed to settle one end. As long as the other end was settled, everything would be fine.


    "She doesn''t care, I do!" Feng Xin''er sneered and turned to leave.


    She had been waiting for more than a year, and finally risked her life to come to the blood world. But Shen Jianxin found a small one for her. With Feng Xin''er''s character, she could accept the ghost.


    Seeing that Feng Xin''er turned around and left, Shen Jianxin ran after her and grabbed her cousin''s arm.


    "Listen to me first!" Shen Jianxin called.


    Feng Xin''er looks at him angrily. Her eyes are moist with anger. Her pretty face is slightly red and delicate. She looks like I can still see her.


    "Shen Jianxin, you bully me!" Feng xiner said indignantly, then broke free from Shen Jianxin''s five fingers and left.


    Shen Jianxin knows his cousin''s temperament and doesn''t dare to provoke any more, so he has to wink at Xiong Jing and ask him to put out the fire.


    Xiong Jingbian glared at Shen Jianxin and strode after Feng xiner.


    With Xiong Jingbian''s temperament, even if he once liked miss Xin''er, he would never take advantage of others'' danger. He just thinks Shen Jianxin shouldn''t hurt Xin''er''s heart.


    However, Xiong Jingbian also knows that Shen Jianxin and himself came to the world of blood race together, not to mention having no relatives, even without the same race. In order to quickly integrate into the world of blood race, Shen Jianxin also made great efforts, including associating with the noble women of blood race.


    Moreover, with Xiong Jingbian''s understanding of Shen Jianxin, he and that Miss Yinying should also be in a real relationship, so in a hurry, he said something bigger and smaller.


    After all, it''s too difficult to insist on long-distance love, not the responsibility of one party!


    After Feng Xin''er was driven away, Shen Jianxin felt particularly remorseful and seemed to have lost interest in anything for a while.


    Yinying looks at her lover''s frustrated appearance and can''t help but feel excited. She whispers: "why don''t you come back to the British metropolis with us? Let her calm down first. It should be OK. "


    Yin Ying feels guilty when she sees Feng xiner''s toughness. If that girl and Shen Jianxin go their separate ways, can she monopolize him?


    They are born with a long life, so it is clear that with a person together for a long time, they will fall into a long boredom, so men and women are destined to be separated.


    Therefore, the blood clan women do not have the belief of being consistent. They only care about the present moment. To put it bluntly, they only care about what they once had, and they don''t care about eternity. That''s why they don''t understand Feng xiner''s behavior and think it''s immature.


    Shen Jianxin was in a great mood at the moment. He shook his head and said, "no, I still have something to deal with. I''ll go on my own road faster."


    Yin Ying sees that he refuses to start with himself. She thinks Shen Jianxin is angry. She lowers her head and says in a low voice: "what did I do wrong?"


    Shen Jianxin looked at her timid little daughter-in-law and sighed: "it''s none of your business! You didn''t do it wrong, it''s me! Xin''er and I grew up. I thought I would never see her again, so I was with you. I just didn''t expect... "


    "I see, you don''t have to say! I know what to do. I''ll explain to her! " Yinying even said a few words, and then ran to the back yard without looking back.


    Shen Jianxin was a little upset, so he didn''t want to stop her, so he had to let her go.


    Outside the courtyard wall, the Legion of King Raiders had retreated, and the blood hunters had also left, leaving only a group of eventful reporters in the courtyard.


    A few of these reporters, who came from entertainment background, directly took out their communicators and shot Shen Jianxin fiercely. Looking at this posture, they will be able to show Lord Shen''s love affair with Miss Yinying, a noble daughter of George Lanyin family, and some unknown beauty in the world tomorrow morning.


    "Shoot your sister! Get the hell out of here Shen Jianxin''s roar scared reporters into the hall one after another to avoid provoking this frustrated guy.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t leave for the British metropolis immediately, because he knew very well how long the meeting of management sequence was. It was useless to go early.


    Moreover, if you take the moon demon first plane back, the speed is probably faster than anyone else, so it''s not urgent.


    If the black horn army wants to invade the British metropolis, there will be a World War I in Yingyan County, so Shen Jianxin should first arrange the affairs in Yingyan county to ensure that there are sufficient troops.


    As long as the altar of life doesn''t stop working, high-level blood soldiers will be produced continuously, which is the base of Yingyan county.


    After returning to the Lord''s mansion, Shen Jianxin first called the old village head and a group of generals of the king''s army, arranged that they must guard the altar of life, and increased their troops from now on.


    In the past, Shen Jianxin would deliberately control the number of blood clan farmers converted into soldiers. Now it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    The battle is coming. The more sufficient the troops in Yingyan County, the better. In addition, Shen Jianxin''s blood characters in the altar of life can make these blood soldiers who are transformed from the altar of life have a certain degree of spiritual connection. This is the weapon in the war.


    These transformed blood soldiers can receive the general''s unified command and easily form a joint attack. Their power is comparable to that of the prince level, even better than that of the prince level. Therefore, the number is very important.

 Chapter 1147

    After finishing everything, Shen Jianxin is ready to leave for the British metropolis.


    However, he didn''t plan to see Xin''er. Maybe he didn''t want to face it!


    Time can obviously calm the mood. Shen Jianxin decides to avoid it first. As long as she doesn''t bump into Xin''er''s anger, it should ease a lot.


    Dong! Dong! At this time, there were two knocks outside the door.


    Shen Jian was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t even know someone was approaching.


    "Come in!" Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    Squeak! The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and Mrs. Luo Qiu came in.


    She is still so calm, full of mature charm.


    "Lord Shen, are you ok?" Mrs. Luo Qiu asked with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin narrowed his eyes and said quietly, "I''m ok!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Girl''s home, just coax! Men still have to focus on big things. How can a hero like you lack the company of beauties? " Mrs. Rochelle giggled.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Luo Qiu blinked and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to see you. You''re fine. When will you leave Yingyan county? "


    "Let''s go now." Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    "Has anyone packed your bags for you? Those little girls only know how to be jealous all day, but they don''t care about men at all Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard a joke. I''ll tell it to you." Mrs. Luo Qiu slowly approached two steps and said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin looked as usual and did not comment.


    "Shen Lang, do you know the difference between a young girl and a young woman? If a man taps a young woman''s sweet buttocks between the beds, she will change her posture. If a young girl is photographed, she only asks, "what are you doing with me?"? ha-ha! Do you think it''s funny? "


    Unconsciously, Mrs. Luo Qiu shakes her sweet buttocks and gets closer to Shen Jianxin.


    There is almost less than half a foot of space between them, and they can even smell each other''s body fragrance.


    "Well, it''s funny." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "Yes! You think it''s funny, too. Do you think I''m fragrant? " Mrs. Luo Qiu''s eyes are blurred and she complains softly.


    She deliberately lowered the voice line to make her voice clear, soft and magnetic, full of charm.


    Shen Jianxin seemed a little stunned and nodded slowly.


    Mrs. Luo Qiu bit her lips, put the beautiful head to Shen Jianxin''s ear, and said in a soft voice, "I''m much more sensible than those girls. Would Shen Lang like to try it?"


    "Good! But I think it''s a pity. " Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "What a pity? I don''t want you responsible, hee hee Mrs. Luo Qiu said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity you don''t look like it at all!" Shen Jianxin said coldly.


    Before the words were heard, Mrs. Luo Qiu''s face changed dramatically. A sharp cold light flashed through her eyes. She wiped Shen Jianxin''s waist with her backhand. It seemed that she was going to embrace him.


    Shen Jianxin snorted coldly. Without shaking his shoulder or lifting his arm, he pulled his neck and hit Mrs. Luo Qiu''s pretty face with a hammer.


    Bang! Shen Jianxin''s hard forehead was right in the other side''s cheek. This huge force directly blew Mrs. Luo Qiu out. She not only broke the wall, but also kept her strength and fell all the way to the ground.


    The blood guards in the courtyard heard the news and surrounded them from all directions.


    "Your jokes are very good and your makeup is very good, but you are too stupid. If Mrs. Rochelle had been as stupid as you, she would not have lived to this day!" Shen Jianxin strides out of the door and says in a loud voice.


    The man in the yard was hit by Shen Jianxin''s head hammer for no reason and almost fainted.


    This record hammer is really powerful! The pain made her brain crack, but what made her more depressed was how Shen Jianxin found out that she was not Mrs. Luo Qiu.


    "You, how do you know I''m not her?" The lady in the yard, holding her forehead, gradually changed her face shape and finally turned into another strange face.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because she dare not say those words in front of me."


    The fake Mrs. locho had to give a long sigh.


    She thinks that she has already observed Mrs. Luo Qiu carefully enough, and that men in this world are just like cats, so there is no reason not to cheat.


    What''s more, she saw Miss Yin Ying and another woman turning over for Shen Jianxin at the same time, so she thought subjectively that Lord Shen would never let lady Luo Qiu go.


    Which knows this Qiao makeup assassinate, from the very beginning revealed the huge flaw, laughably she still did not know.


    "You are the masked woman behind the little white face! To tell you the truth, I''m tired of your third rate assassination! Do you have to be yourself? Or should I do it myself? " Shen Jianxin sneered.


    The woman gently rubbed her forehead and said in a delicate voice: "you guessed well. I''m a member of liushuang hunting blood group. My name is Wuxin! I remember you, you are a very powerful man, next time I will try to kill you again


    "Kill me? We don''t seem to have any grudges, do we? Why do you want to kill me? " Shen Jianxin asked casually.


    Unintentional female light way: "you have no grudge with me, but you make white regiment commander not happy! I''m just trying to see if I can get rid of you. Since I can''t kill you, I''ll go! "


    After that, the unintentional girl''s body thump turned into dozens of blood arrows and shot out in all directions at the same time.


    Her skill of escaping from life is really powerful. The ordinary incarnation of blood clan is blood fog. Although it can avoid the fatal attack, its speed is not fast. Once the blood gas in the blood fog is eliminated, it will also be seriously injured or even killed.


    But this kind of escape method of unintentional woman, condensing Qi into an arrow, is to hide her real body in one or several blood arrows, and run for her life at a very fast speed, which makes it impossible to lock.


    However, although this skill is very practical, in front of Shen Jianxin, it is no different from teaching.


    Shen Jianxin is a veteran who manipulates vitality. How can she let the heartless girl escape from him?


    "Sword prison world, town!" Shen Jianxin blurted out and released the world of sword prison.


    In a flash, within a radius of 30 Zhang, they all became the domain of the sword prison world.


    The eighteen blood arrows in the incarnation of the heartless woman are all covered by Shen Jianxin''s power in the field, and are held still.


    Although this unintentional girl has the strength of Blood Prince level, her specialty is change and assassination. Her blood power is not very strong. If she is in a complete state, she may be able to break through the sword prison world. But now she incarnates in 18 blood arrows, but her power is scattered. When she meets Shen Jianxin''s abnormal strength, she can only be arrested.


    Shen Jianxin thought slightly. Under the strangulation of the sword in the prison, he immediately forced out the real body of the unintentional girl.


    Eighteen blood arrows instantly dissipated in the invisible, blood gas re condensed into the body shape of the heartless woman.


    "Lord, please don''t kill me! I''m willing to work for you! " Unintentional female frightens excessively, hurriedly shouts a way.


    Although her blood power is not the strongest one, the number of murders is definitely more than any one in the team. A blood prince like her, who is good at assassination, can be regarded as a phoenix hair scale horn even in the whole blood world, and is of great use.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and asked, "where are Bai Xuannan?"


    The innocent woman obviously didn''t want to answer this question and lowered her head.


    "Don''t you mean to be loyal to me? Why don''t you tell me where they are? " Shen Jianxin asked.


    The heartless girl clenched her lips and said in a trembling voice, "he is my only man. I can''t let you kill him."


    "He''s your man? Isn''t he chasing Yinying? You were there, too! What the hell are you doing? " Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Heartless girl shakes her head, her face suddenly tangled, and finally sighs: "he only sleeps with me, but he doesn''t like me!"


    "So you like him?" Shen Jianxin asked.


    "Well, I like him! I would do anything for him. " She murmured to herself.


    "I see! I''ll let you meet again soon! " After Shen Jianxin finishes, he destroys the meaning of the sword and strangles the unintentional girl on the spot.


    "Although I have a little sympathy for you, you are too dangerous! In order to protect the safety of the people around me, I can only apologize! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and sighed softly.

 Chapter 1148

    The masked woman must die, because she can change into anyone''s appearance, and she has the strength of Prince level. Once an assassin of this level loses power, the loss is really terrible.


    So Shen Jianxin will not be soft hearted because she is a woman, as long as it is to protect his relatives and friends, he can do anything.


    Not only that, Shen Jianxin leaned down, stretched out his palm and gently pressed it on the forehead of the masked woman.


    The blood prince''s vitality is strong. Although he was strangled by the sword, he still exists consciously for a moment.


    Shen Jianxin blasts his own spirit power into his opponent''s brain, directly invades the sea of knowledge, and immediately gains the position of other members of liushuang hunting blood group.


    There was only one breath left in the mask girl''s eyes, and she looked frightened. She didn''t expect that Lord Shen was still a spiritual priest, and she could explore her secret with her spiritual strength.


    But all this had nothing to do with her. When Shen Jianxin''s palm left her forehead, all her vital signs disappeared at the same time.


    "It seems that those guys haven''t been taught a lesson! It''s under my ears Shen Jianzhu murmured to himself.


    At the moment, he is not in a good mood and needs to vent.


    In an instant, Shen Jianxin''s figure disappeared from the yard.


    At the moment, it''s on the Bank of a river ten miles outside the city of Sula.


    Bai Xuannan was so angry that he almost crushed the communicator in his hand.


    Because just now, he contacted the real high-level of the Blood Hunter guild and reported many doubtful points of Yingyan county.


    As a result, he was greatly disappointed by the opinions of the high-level officials of the blood hunting guild. They asked him to immediately suspend the investigation of Yingyan county and asked him to take the initiative to repair the relationship with Lord Shen.


    All these changes are due to the arrival of the black horn army!


    The blood world needs to unite all the forces that can be united to fight against the black horn clan.


    The high level of the blood hunting guild was very interested in the joint attack of the Yingyan army. They generally believed that Lord Shen and his subordinates would be a necessary force to resist the black horn tribe.


    Moreover, the geographical location of Yingyan county has decided that it will be a natural barrier to the metropolis and will play a vital role in blocking the black horn army.


    No matter the metropolitan management sequence or the high-level of the blood hunting guild, they will only transport a large amount of military resources to Yingyan county. I hope that the stronger the Shen is, the better. Only in this way can we delay more war preparation time for the metropolitan.


    Under such a strong wind, Bai Xuannan''s personal likes and dislikes were directly thrown out of the sky.


    For this kind of strategic thing, the two twin scouts naturally have no idea. The only mask girl who can offer advice goes to assassinate Shen Jianxin again, so Bai Xuannan is very anxious.


    His mood is very contradictory. On the one hand, he hopes that the masked woman can succeed and avenge himself. On the other hand, he worries that the masked woman will succeed. Once the high-level officials blame him, he can''t get away with it.


    "Damn it, take her out! I didn''t ask her to go! She''s going to assassinate. What can I do? " Bai Xuannan frowned and said to himself.


    In his heart, he felt that the mask girl''s deep love for himself was natural. Anyway, he just took her as a tool to vent, and could not really fall in love with her.


    If necessary, it doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal to push her out! Bai Xuannan thought to himself.


    He was thinking wildly, and the sound of stepping on water came from the downstream.


    "Ha! Sister mask is back Cried the twins at the same time.


    Bai Xuannan looked up and saw that it was the masked woman coming along the stream.


    He rushed to the other side in three steps.


    "You killed him?" Bai Xuannan immediately covered his face and asked after a drink.


    The first question he asked was not the safety of his companions, but whether the assassination was successful or not. This kind of mentality is hard to avoid.


    The masked woman nodded, shook her head and whispered, "come closer, I''ll tell you in a whisper."


    Bai Xuannan frowned, then stepped forward and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll kill you!" After the mask girl finished, Xiang shoulder trembled slightly, left palm tapping for the sword, a sword like thunder shot, right in Bai Xuannan''s heart.


    Bang! The sword Qi passes through the chest and shakes Bai Xuannan''s heart into powder.


    Bai Xuannan was shocked, and his expression changed from astonishment to anger, and then to incomparable ferocity.


    Although his heart was blasted, he still struggled to get out, trying to mobilize his blood and gas, surging to the damaged heart.


    Blood prince is not so easy to die, as long as let him take a breath, at most suffered heavy damage, but not fatal.


    Unfortunately, Shen Jianxin, disguised as a masked woman, is also proficient in the art of assassination, so how can he get back to him.


    Bang! The mask on Shen Jianxin''s face was torn apart, revealing a pair of shining eyes.


    The fire eye magic power was launched on the spot, which made Bai Xuannan''s whole body''s blood and gas running clear, and its weakness was exposed.


    Shen Jianxin''s two palms come out together, and at the same time he uses the magic power of bleeding fog. Eight blood swords made of his own blood essence hit Bai Xuannan at the same time, and the eight strikes are sent out together to seal his blood.


    Bai Xuannan was shocked all over and gave out a howl of pain.


    A great danger came. His intuition told him that his opponent was too terrible and powerful. He was constrained everywhere and couldn''t show it. He was about to be torn alive.


    At this time, Bai Xuannan had to rely on his companion''s timely rescue.


    Seeing this, the twin scouts almost jumped up at the same time, crossed two graceful and simple arcs in mid air and fell to the top of their heads.


    Bai Xuannan gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist the tearing feeling from all over his body. He knew that as long as the support arrived, with the powerful strength of the three princes, he would be able to get back the upper hand.


    Unfortunately, Shen Jianxin was much smarter than he thought.


    Just as the twins jumped up, Shen Jianxin had released the "sword prison world" for the first time.


    They were twenty feet in height, and their swords were like a raging sea.


    Before the twin brothers landed, they felt the fierce attack coming from below, so they had to float in the air to stabilize themselves and resist the bombardment of the sword.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin finally used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. First, he shot a mental storm through his eyes and directly blew it into Bai Xuannan''s brain, which made him confused. Then, with his mind together, the shadowless Chengying sword shot out quickly, circled around Bai Xuannan''s neck, and easily cut off his head.


    The two twin scouts in mid air saw that Bai Xuannan''s head fell off. The two little guys were so scared that they screamed and turned around to escape.


    Shen Jianxin slaps Bai Xuannan''s body into the earth with a backhand, and then jumps into the air to block the way of the twins.


    The boy scouts of the twins had no choice but to go all out.


    Although they look young, they are full of Prince level combat power. When both of them break out, their power is not weak at all.


    The boy scout on the left suddenly grew in size, his uniform was crushed by the crazy expansion of his muscles, and his height rose from four feet to nine feet. His whole body was full of muscles, sending out strong and powerful blood.


    The boy scout on the right side, on the other hand, is on the contrary. His body shrinks sharply. His originally short body shrinks to only about three feet, and his hands and feet are all twisted and squeezed together. Gradually, he doesn''t look like a human.


    However, the boy scout''s blood was also on the rise, and more and more condensed.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the strange changes of the two little boys and didn''t rush to make a move, because he was also a little curious. What kind of momentum would the two twin dolls make?


    Soon, Shen Jianxin saw the answer.


    One of the twins turned into a super warrior full of muscles, with blood surging like the Yangtze River.


    The other twin shrinks himself to the extreme and becomes a weapon like a sword but not a sword, like a stick but not a stick, which is firmly held by his brother.


    Strange to say, when the two brothers combined in this unique way, their breath became more turbulent and powerful.


    "You shouldn''t have given us time to fit together. Even the white team leader is not our opponent in this state!" The huge man opened his mouth, and a voice came from the air.

 Chapter 1149

    In the face of such a strong enemy, Shen Jianxin calmly replied with a smile: "children, your preschool education is too poor, and your IQ is worrying! Your commander Bai is my defeated general. Is it meaningful to compare him with him? "


    The giant Hamilton in mid air was angered and cut off with a sword.


    Suddenly, a stream of bloody sword Qi, like a long river hanging upside down, poured from mid air and hit Shen Jianxin.


    Boom! The ground where Shen Jianxin was just located was cut open, forming a crack tens of feet long, extending straight into the distance.


    The power of this sword is really terrible, it should be said that it has exceeded the normal attack power of the blood prince.


    Fortunately, Shen Jianxin''s action was fast. He dodged the edge one step ahead of time and flashed to the side.


    "Your swords are too slow! Kong has power. It can only be used to cultivate land. It can''t kill people! " Shen Jianxin laughs.


    The giant in midair was even more angry. He held his sword in both hands and waved dozens of swords in a row.


    Mixed with blood, the sword Qi crisscrossed in the air, just like a net, pressing down.


    Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground is cut like a sieve by the sword Qi. It is powerful and powerful.


    However, Shen Jianxin is like a fish in the net. He can easily swim under the sword power and avoid the sword power again.


    "When it comes to using swords, you are not even beginners. Shall I teach you? " Shen Jianxin said with a smile.


    The giant roared in mid air, his eyes showing a large blood red, and suddenly roared. Instead of sweeping with sword Qi, he held his sword in both hands and rushed straight to the ground.


    The long-range sword Qi can''t help Shen Jianxin. They want to fight close combat.


    However, Shen Jianxin also had a solution. Just as the giant fell head-on, his heart moved slightly.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, blocking between Shen Jianxin and the giant.


    This shadow is bigger than that giant, and its strength is not weak.


    Boom! The black shadow blew out a punch, hit the giant''s meat sword, and the two shocking forces collided with each other, and immediately gave out a thunderous roar.


    The giant was in mid air and had nowhere to rely on. He was turned upside down by the blow, and his face suddenly showed an expression of disbelief.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin flashed past the evil god''s side, and the man and sword became one, turning into a streamer, straight to the giant falling in mid air.


    The sword light flashed past the giant''s wrist and cut off his left palm and the meat sword in his palm, which made him howl.


    This sword not only cut off his wrist, but also cut off the spiritual connection of the twin brothers. This is the most fatal place.


    The twin brothers, one of whom stimulates their blood and turns into giants by stimulating their potential, and the other suppresses themselves and turns them into flesh swords by almost masochistic means. When they are combined, they have just reached a delicate balance, which enables them to make use of this huge potential and exert their fighting power beyond the prince level, But it''s not going to be eaten back by this potential.


    Shen Jianxin''s sword skillfully cut off the connection between them, and made them suffer the counterattack of life potential at the same time.


    The giant in the mid air has fallen to the ground with a roar, holding his head and howling. His body is constantly expanding, and all of them are local expansion, which makes him more strange. It seems that a strange beast is lurking in his body and may break out at any time.


    The other twin, who was willing to be used as a weapon, was not much hurt. He twisted and struggled on the ground for a moment, and then recovered to his human form. However, looking at his brother in such agony, he was helpless, and his eyes were full of anxiety and loss.


    "If you will surrender, I can save him!" At this time, Shen Jianxin''s clear and powerful voice came from behind the twins.


    The twins looked up at the same time, their eyes full of anger and desire.


    "You can''t save him. The blood gas in his body is completely out of control." One of the twins raised his head and said blankly.


    Shen Jianxin said with a smile: "don''t forget, I can cut off your contact. So I can also find his weaknesses and defeat them. "


    The twin brother, who was still conscious, was suddenly shocked, and his eyes seemed to be full of expression again, but then it quickly faded away.


    "If we betray the bloodhunt, even if you save him, we will die." One of the twins said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said with a smile, "you didn''t betray me! It''s just a transfer! I also have a registered Blood Hunter team, called don''t forget the river and Lake team. You are welcome to join us. "


    "Really? Good! As long as you can save him, we''ll join your bloodhunter team. That''s not betraying the guild. " The twin brother''s brain turned so fast that he immediately agreed.


    Shen Jianxin doesn''t worry about the two opposing each other. Anyway, if they cheat, it''s not too late to kill them.


    The main reason is that Shen Jianxin wants to learn some secrets about the blood hunting guild from this crystal level Blood Hunter team, so he plans to let the two children go.


    With the other party''s promise, Shen Jianxin once again used his fire eye magic power, and his sight quickly swept over the giant''s body.


    The blood gas in this guy''s body has been rioted. There is no doubt that his life potential is a powerful force. However, if it is not used properly, he will turn himself into fuel and burn up.


    But fortunately, the child just lit the fire of life, and has not yet been a prairie fire. There is still something to be saved.


    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision. He took his finger as his sword and opened eighteen small holes on the giant''s body in an instant.


    As soon as the 18 holes were opened, the giant''s body shriveled like a deflated balloon, and the surging blood gas in his body was also guided out. In mid air, it gathered into a round blood cell, the size of a giant''s fist.


    One side of the twin brother full of horror, feel that each other''s means is simply amazing, more and more feel afraid to be the enemy.


    Because the eighteen holes were punctured just right. They were all on the top of the giant''s most vigorous pole. As long as there was a little deviation, it would be a thousand miles away.


    This is true for every point, not to mention the 18 points.


    And not only that, but also that kind of manipulation of blood gas, even more unheard of, he was able to control the blood gas in other people''s bodies, then who can beat him?


    Almost at the same time, Shen Jianxin also realized this, not only his body was slightly shocked, he almost couldn''t keep the balance of the blood cell in the air.


    That blood cell contains extremely violent power, but compared with Shen Jianxin''s inner frenzy at the moment, it''s just a small Witch to see a big one.


    He just had a good heart for a moment and didn''t want to kill these two blood group gifted children, but he didn''t expect to let himself realize the big move to deal with the blood group experts.


    Before, Shen Jianxin only used the technique of controlling Qi in wuliuzhenjing to control the blood flow between heaven and earth and create the altar of life. He never thought that the technique of controlling Qi could be used as a means of attack.


    Just now, in order to save the twins, he inadvertently came up with such a method. He observed the flow of blood gas in the other party''s body with fire eye magic power, and then manipulated the blood gas in the other party''s body to gush out and gather into a ball with the skill of controlling Qi.


    Since this method works, that is to say, as long as he can pierce the enemy''s defense in the future, he can directly use the technique of controlling Qi to control the blood gas in the opponent''s body. If he wants to live or die, isn''t it powerful enough?


    The twin boy also thought of this, and then completely dispelled the heart of resistance, and worshipped Shen Jianxin as a god like existence.


    To be able to freely manipulate the blood gas, in the eyes of the strong of the blood clan, is the God!


    Soon, Shen Jianxin released the violent energy from the blood cell and dissolved it in the invisible.


    Then, the floating blood cell became smaller and smaller, and finally condensed to the size of a pigeon egg, and its color changed from blood to yellowish.


    "No? Isn''t this the prince''s mark Shen Jianxin was startled and said to himself.

 Chapter 1150

    It turns out that the so-called Prince''s imprint is an additional product of the blood prince''s energy balance, which is to stimulate his life potential while rejecting the excess power in his body.


    Shen Jianxin unintentionally created this prince''s mark, which is more concise than the prince''s mark he has ever handled, and the blood contained in it is more pure. This is a rare and best Prince''s mark.


    It is said that this mark of the best prince can greatly increase the chance of the grand duke being promoted to Prince, which belongs to the level of treasure.


    However, compared with the unexpected best Prince mark, it is obviously more valuable to subdue the twins.


    The twin brothers are lying on the ground, offering the highest etiquette in their life to their new master Shen Jianxin.


    This time, the two brothers are convinced and dare not have the slightest difference.


    Lord Shen can control his blood and save the two brothers'' lives. He can kill Bai Xuannan like a dog. Where can we find such a powerful faction?


    The tradition of the blood clan is that the strong are respected and speak with strength. Besides, Bai Xuannan is dead and the two brothers surrender without psychological pressure.


    "What''s your name? Put on your clothes first Shen Jianxin frowned.


    After all, it''s hard to say how beautiful the picture is when two half boys lie in front of each other.


    The twin brother blushed and quickly took out his clothes from his personal space. He put them on and talked.


    "My name is Liu Xing, and he is Liu Yi! We''re twins, and I''m older than him. " The twin brother on the left said quickly.


    Liu Xing''s breath is still weak. He is the one who has just changed into a giant.


    Liu Yi, his younger brother, was a little shy. He only nodded in agreement and didn''t talk much.


    "Don''t call me master, call me Lord! You two will be my servants in the future! In Yingyan County, no matter where you come from, you don''t look at the titles, you just give rewards for your merits. If you make contributions, I won''t be stingy. " Shen Jianxin said calmly.


    It''s not common for a strong man to have the courage to keep the two blood clan princes as his servants.


    After all, these two little guys are strong at the prince level. If they change hands, they will be too lethal.


    Seeing that Lord Shen trusted them so much, the two little guys were surprised and excited.


    According to the tradition of the blood world, the defeated strong are usually sent to the front line as cannon fodder, but also limited, try to make use of, like Shen Jianxin, such a word is not received around, very few.


    However, Shen Jianxin has a good idea. These two little guys are too strong. They came from the blood hunting guild and don''t put them beside them. They are really worried.


    It seems that the blood hunting guild is much more mysterious than its exposed form. If you are not careful, Yingyan county will be swallowed up by this giant.


    "Lord, what''s the rank of the Blood Hunter team we joined? Is it crystal s? " Liu Xing asked with a smile.


    "Is there any score after crystal level?" Shen Jianxin also heard this appellation for the first time and asked.


    "Of course I will! The team we stayed in before was crystal a, and there was s level above a, so I asked Liu Xing replied.


    "Oh! We don''t have so many subdivisions at that level, we are pure copper! " Shen Jianxin replied casually.


    "Pure copper?" The twins opened their mouths wide at the same time.


    Who can imagine that the Lord who can defeat the liushuang team is actually a member of the pure copper team.


    "Is it like a game of chess, in which the weakest mouse can control the elephant?" Liu Yi, one of the twins, muttered.


    Seeing that the twins'' eyes had been fixed on the mark of the best prince, Shen Jianxin suddenly asked, "do you want this?"


    "Well, well!" The twins nodded in unison.


    "Well, take it!" Shen Jianxin immediately threw the mark of the best prince to the two brothers.


    Liu Xing and Liu Yi have four hands, holding the mark of the best Prince carefully, and their eyes are full of little stars.


    "Really, really for us?" Liu Xing murmured.


    "If we absorb the energy in this mark, we may become stronger!" Liu Yi said reluctantly.


    It seems that these two little guys are still on guard, for fear that Shen Jianxin is deliberately testing them.


    Shen Jianxin burst out laughing and put his hand on the two little fellows'' foreheads to taste a shudder.


    "Take it! If I can''t beat you, you can leave at any time! " Shen Jianxin''s tone is full of confidence.


    And this handsome self-confidence also infected the twin brothers, they first looked at each other, and then nodded together.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you!" This time, the twins finally showed their own personalities, and their answers were slightly different.


    The two of them have been following Bai Xuannan for nearly three years. They have gone through several deadly battles, but they have never been so good.


    Bai Xuannan just regarded them as two little fighters. When they were good, he would rather give them to Hu Ba than to them. He always said that they were too young and their cultivation was too smooth. He wanted to practice more because he was afraid that their fighting power would be too strong to surpass his commander.


    Now I''m following Shen Jianxin. Before a fight, I''ve got such a big advantage without any reason. Comparing their hearts, the two little guys naturally have a comparison in their hearts. They already regard Shen Jianxin as the best customer in the world.


    However, Shen Jianxin didn''t have the heart to guess what they were thinking, and he didn''t have the time to play guessing games with these two little kids. He went straight in and asked, "what did the blood hunting guild send you to Yingyan County for?"


    "We are here to investigate the accidental death of a prince level Blood Hunter," the twins said


    Liu Xing added: "the guild leaders do not believe that the management sequence can kill the previous high-level blood hunters. They sent us to Yingyan prefecture to continue the investigation."


    Shen Jianxin nodded, thinking that the blood hunting association had guessed correctly. The prince level blood hunters who had mastered the black horn soldiers could not be killed just by the management sequence.


    "What on earth does the blood hunting guild want to do?" Shen Jianxin asked in a deep voice.


    The person who answered this time was Liu Yi, who was a little shy. He said timidly: "I heard that they wanted the metropolis to pay attention to the invasion of the black horn people, but now they have invaded. Apart from fighting, there should be nothing else to do."


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "if you send a message back to the blood hunting guild, you will say that you have been attacked by the black horn clan. I don''t need to teach you the rest."


    "I understand!" The twin brothers answered in unison.


    After solving the worries of liushuang blood hunting group, Shen Jianxin, with his twin brothers, went straight to the British metropolis.


    In the city hall, the core of the British metropolis.


    The hall was full of aristocratic representatives from all fields of the metropolis. They all looked sad and worried.


    There''s no way. It''s said that the black horn army will invade the British metropolitan border soon. Who can be in a good mood after hearing this news!


    One after another, people passed through the porch and entered the conference hall.


    In the center of the conference hall, there are three round tables. Mayor Yuanlun and the heads of the departments in charge of the order are basically seated.


    Five places were left vacant on the round table. It was obvious that the blood clan who used to sit in that position could not come.


    Shen Jianxin and his twin brothers just stepped into the conference hall.


    The three of them sat down in a peripheral position close to the officers of the criminal police department and watched the change.


    Soon, the huge bell in the center of the conference hall was struck three times, and the sound of the bell was melodious, which immediately suppressed all the noise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the 734th citywide convention of the British metropolis. Representatives from different families and fields are all present. I am the host of this meeting, Chen Liu, Secretary General of the mayor''s office. Now I will preside over this meeting. " The Secretary General''s aura was quite strong. After he opened his voice, there was basically no noise in the whole room.


    "As you all know, just 12 hours ago, the black horn army had broken through the border and launched a war of aggression against the blood world. We will never allow those dirty alien invaders to invade our territory. That''s why we called everyone together to discuss countermeasures. Now, let''s welcome mayor Yuanlun to speak


    When Secretary General Chen finished speaking, the audience was immediately silent, and everyone was waiting for mayor Yuanlun''s speech.


    Mayor Yuanlun is the representative of the city of England. Especially in wartime, his power will be more concentrated. No matter which side of the force is willing to offend mayor Yuanlun at this time.


    Mayor of Yuanlun nodded and slowly stood up. He had a dignified manner and a solemn look. He was not angry but powerful.


    "Everyone, it''s urgent! According to the latest war report, our British metropolis is just on the March line of the black horn army. Three hours ago, Deming metropolis and Feiyang metropolis, which were also on the march of the black horn people, had been occupied one after another, and millions of blood people had died


    Once this speech came out, the meeting hall could no longer keep quiet, and the representatives of the blood group talked about it one after another.


    "No way! Deming metropolis and Feiyang metropolis are both on a par with the British metropolis. How could they be captured so quickly by the black horns


    "How can mayor Yuanlun lie about such things? The intelligence system that manages the sequence is always the fastest! I think nine times out of ten


    "Deming metropolis is an important industrial town! Even they can''t stop the black horns. Can we stop the big cities in England? "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to say!" Someone shook his head and sighed.


    Mayor Yuanlun frowned and looked around the audience. No matter how dejected the people at the bottom were, as a city leader, he could never show weakness.


    "Don''t panic! Our British metropolis is bordered by kaiwin metropolis and has the latest defense system. It is a whole generation more advanced than the defense system of Deming metropolis and Feiyang metropolis. If we just stick to it, there is no problem at all. " Yuanlun mayor Lang said.


    Although mayor Yuanlun said so, the members and representatives around him still feel extremely uneasy, because they know very well that the comprehensive strength of a metropolis is not determined by the defense system alone.


    However, the comprehensive strength of Deming metropolis and Feiyang metropolis is absolutely equal to that of the British metropolis. They only resisted for a few hours before they were captured. Can the British metropolis really withstand it?


    Seeing that the mood of the people at the scene was not high, mayor yuan Lun took a deep breath, and then said in a loud voice, "I can use the noble honor of my ancestors to guarantee that in any case, the whole management sequence will fight in the forefront, vowing to live and die together with the British metropolis."


    As soon as the words of mayor Yuanlun were uttered, the whole audience was immediately quiet, and everyone was in awe.


    Even those families that usually don''t deal with Mayor Yuanlun are silent.


    Swear by the noble honor of ancestors, if there is any violation, it will be spurned by the whole blood world. Mayor Yuanlun''s oath has fully demonstrated his determination to fight with the black point clan to the end.


    But the question is, where did he get the courage? Why do you think the British metropolis can block the hoof of the Black Point Army?

 Chapter 1151

    When mayor Yuanlun said this, the discussion in the assembly hall gradually became quieter.


    "Then, in order to ensure the timely deployment of urban defense and resources in British metropolises, I would like to apply for the wartime law to come into effect and make some adjustments of powers and responsibilities."


    Mayor yuan Lun made it clear that he wanted to hold the power of the British city firmly in his hands. However, it was the critical moment when the military was in danger and the war was fierce. Naturally, the representatives did not dare to oppose it.


    In normal times, although mayor Yuanlun also has a lot of power, he will still be constrained by members. Many strategies can not be carried out or are greatly discounted.


    But now, the mayor of Yuanlun has made up his mind to live and die together with the city of England, and vowed in the name of his family ancestors. At least no one on the scene will oppose him face to face.


    "Next, I''d like to announce that Duke Booker of the Bucharest family will be the Minister of Finance in wartime and will be responsible for the allocation of resources in the city."


    "Lord George of the George Lanin family is the Minister of intelligence, responsible for collecting intelligence."


    "Prince chatuo of the Achar nationality will be the commander of the fleet and be responsible for all air defense matters."


    "Many people have never heard of such a person as Shen Jianxin who was appointed by Prince leinu of the raveno nationality. Who knows where he came from!


    "Let this unknown figure master the city defense. Once mayor Yuanlun wants to cut off the dissident, don''t we become the fish bellies on your chopping board at your disposal?" Prince Corning continued.


    Members of the house of Representatives suddenly realized that they had cast their suspicious eyes on mayor Yuanlun.


    If it is said that the news of the invasion of the black horned clan has made the senior members of the blood clan confused, and then mayor Yuanlun has activated the wartime regulations and expanded his power, then once the city defense is handed over to him, no one can restrict his orders.


    For example, the two commanders of the army and the air force appointed by him were from the Dicha family and the leivoro family respectively. Although they also had a good relationship with Mayor Yuanlun, they still belonged to the rich family. Once the family interests were involved, they would put aside any bullshit friendship.


    People don''t worry that the army will be completely controlled by mayor Yuanlun, but the defense of the city is hard to say. It seems inconspicuous, but in fact, it really holds the lifeline of each family. Once the purge is really launched, it''s no joke.


    Mayor yuan Lun looked on coldly, and the members of the blood clan around him chattered and talked endlessly.


    But his heart is more and more sad, a hundred years of drinking ice, cold blood hard! Seeing that the enemy is coming, these fools are still fighting inside for fear that they will be taken advantage of by others. It''s very sad.


    Now, if you think about it carefully, it is estimated that most of the metropolises of Deming city and Feiyang city fell down quickly because of internal strife!


    The life of the blood clan is too long, floating and sinking for too long in the long river of time, so there are too many entanglements between them. It''s not easy to cut the mess quickly and twist it into a rope!


    Mayor Yuanlun knows very well that he has no choice but to let Shen Jianxin take the post of minister of police and punishment in wartime, because he wants to unite all the forces that can be united to fight against the great enemy, and no one is more suitable than Shen Jianxin at the moment.


    "Your Highness Konin, I don''t think it''s a problem to let Lord Shen be the Minister of police and punishment in wartime! He is the only A-level sheriff in the police and criminal department. We all know that Prince feiterlie died a while ago. From the internal level of the management sequence, leader Shen should be the most suitable person. " The mayor of Yuanlun is very eloquent.


    Although he knows that members are already dissatisfied and are bound to make a scene, he still hopes to persuade them to devote their energy to places that are really worth releasing.


    Prince Kening shook his head like a drum and said with a laugh, "nephew yuan Lun Xian, that''s not true!"


    Just now, after Prince Konin''s speech, his subordinates immediately handed him the information about Shen Jianxin. After reading it, his smile became stronger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this information in my hand shows that Shen Jianxin has been a grade a police chief for less than three months, and he is just an intern. Moreover, please pay attention to minister feiterlie, another A-level Sergeant GUI lie, and two Prince Keqing of the criminal police department. They all died in the battle not long ago, and the place where they died was in Yingyan county where Shen Jianxin was! So now I suspect that their death is related to Shen Jianxin! Can such a person become the Minister of police and criminal justice in our British metropolis? "

 Chapter 1152

    It has to be said that Prince Konin''s speech was loud and sobering.


    Although there is no direct evidence for his inference, the smell of conspiracy theory is obviously marketable before this war.


    Many of the members present were quite surprised. Some of them even frowned and began to seriously think about whether mayor Yuanlun''s little action would have a deeper meaning.


    In the eyes of the public, the British metropolis is about to face not only the invasion of foreign enemies, but also the cruel internal struggle.


    If the army does not move, the general will die first. That''s a fart! Some people think more pessimistically.


    Mayor yuan Lun''s expression became more and more serious. He knew that things had become more complicated. Prince Corning was not successful enough, and he had more than defeated. He had successfully disturbed the morale of the army. If he continued, the British metropolis would have been defeated.


    "Since the house of Representatives has objections, this resolution can be suspended for the time being. Let''s move on to the next topic Mayor Yuanlun tried to bypass the appointment of Shen Jianxin. He obviously didn''t want to be entangled in such a place and wasted his time.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Konin held on tightly and said with a smile, "that''s not good! This kind of problem must be explained clearly! Moreover, my information here also shows that Shen Jianxin even granted the territory right of Yingyan county within nearly a month. Dear nephew yuan Lun Xian, can you tell us what is the relationship between Shen and you? I''m really curious! "


    Hearing that even the other party''s identity as Lord of Yingyan county was admitted recently, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Because it means that Shen Jianxin is a new man with no foundation in the British metropolis. If he is not the puppet of mayor Yuanlun, what else can he be?


    Mayor Yuanlun''s face was very blue, and his eyes were filled with endless anger. He felt a little lonely, and his heart was haggard.


    "Where is Shen Jianxin? Has he come yet? Since he is the police minister appointed by mayor Yuanlun, should he be present at this time? where are you? Stand up and let''s see what you can do? " Cried Prince Corning, with a bitter face.


    He just wants to be powerful and unforgiving, and take the opportunity to make mayor Yuanlun stink. Instead of letting a younger generation like Yuanlun win the wartime power, he should let himself take power. Even if he fails, he will be defeated in his own hands.


    The smile on Prince Konin''s face is more and more solidified. He seems to have seen the great power waving to him. The noise and discussion around him turn into cheers.


    "Bah!" At this time, from the northeast corner of the hall came a heavy word "bah".


    Although there is only one word, it just happens to be stuck after Prince Corning laughs, and the cooperation is just right, as if Prince Corning is an idiot who can only giggle, which makes people laugh.


    Prince Konin became angry, and his fierce eyes swept in the direction of the voice.


    The councillors sitting in that direction turned to their sides for fear of being misunderstood by Prince Konin.


    Finally, Prince Konin''s eyes were fixed on the three men in the last row.


    In the eyes of the three people, one is big and the other is small. A handsome young man with two and a half year old children looks like he has gone to the wrong place. Judging from his appearance and age, he should not appear in such a place at all.


    Prince Corning frowned. He didn''t expect that the three little guys booed him. Naturally, he would not have the same opinion with these children, so as not to lose his identity.


    So Prince Kening turned his face to one side and said again: "it seems that our minister Shen is afraid to show up. Even if he is on the scene, I don''t think he dare to stand up... Bah!"


    Another sound of Bah fell heavily on everyone''s eardrum, which made many people feel tight, as if they were bah on their faces.


    The man who makes a noise is really brave! Pooh again? Many members thought to themselves.


    Prince Konin was really angry this time. He glared at the direction of the sound and said coldly, "who ordered you? Say it, this Council will spare you


    All the audience was quiet. Everyone knew that speaker Konin was really angry. He was going to kill Liwei.


    "Who are you going to let go of?"


    "Who can you spare from dying?" The hall suddenly reverberated with two childish voices.


    But at the same time, most of the blood clan on the scene heard these two voices, but they couldn''t help shivering all over. They didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    Because these two voices are not only immature, but also contain great prestige. These two opposite feelings appear in front of people.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, the voice of the two, not only the children, but also the superior Prince of blood.


    This voice contains the prestige of the prince level, in addition to the presence of the prince level, the rest of the people simply can not withstand, not to mention two Prince level voice at the same time.


    Prince Konin was also shocked and exclaimed, "who are you?"


    His drink was not so much a question as a kind of vigilance.


    Prince level represents the highest combat power of the British metropolis, and they never knew that there were two such young prince level strong men.


    On the eve of the invasion of the black horn army, a strange Prince level strongman suddenly arrived. It should be needless to say how delicate the relationship is.


    When Prince Konin said this, not only he, but most of the senior members of the blood clan were surprised. All kinds of doubts, vigilance and uneasiness filled the hall.


    Even mayor Yuanlun was stunned. He also didn''t know where these two powerful princes came from. Moreover, the other side was so young, which means that they are likely to come from some older family and have unlimited potential.


    "I''m Liu Xing, the crystal Blood Hunter!"


    "I''m Liu Yi, a crystal Blood Hunter!"


    "We are the servants of Lord Shen and the most loyal soldiers!"


    The two brothers, Liu Yi and Liu Xing, reported their origins in a loud voice, and they were shocked.


    Crystal level blood hunters are the most elite Prince level strong men in the blood hunting guild. Their strength far exceeds the general Prince level strong men. Basically, they can win with one enemy two or even one enemy three.


    Not to mention these two children, who knows how noble their blood is, will let them have entered the prince list at such a young age.


    No matter where they go, two blood hunters like this will be conspicuous. If they come to the British metropolis in peacetime, they will be regarded as guests of honor by the management sequence and the major families.


    But now, these two crystal level blood hunters with unlimited potential actually say that they are Lord Shen''s attendants? What the hell is this?


    For a moment, all the people in the hall cast their eyes on Shen Jianxin behind Liu Xing and Liu Yi.


    There is no doubt that this young man has almost perfect appearance, but it is not the condition to attract the crystal level Blood Hunter! They all secretly guessed in their hearts, what is the holy of Lord Shen?


    Until now, except for mayor Yuanlun and several management officials who knew Shen Jianxin, other people didn''t know who Shen Jianxin was. They couldn''t even connect the Lord Shen in front of them with the Lord Shen from the countryside.


    Because the gap between the two is too big. Lord Shen, who is able to subdue the crystal level Blood Hunter, should be the noble existence of mayor Yuanlun at least! How could he be the Lord of a country like Yingyan county?


    "Here, Mr. Shen! What do you want to do when you come to the big city of England Prince Corning frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, he was a little too nervous, so he took the lead to ask this question.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of foreign negotiations should be conducted by the mayor of Yuanlun on behalf of the British metropolis.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head, twinkled with stars and said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, the man you have been questioning is me!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and Prince Konin was even dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1153

    "You, are you Shen Jianxin?" Prince Corning''s brows were deeper, and his words were not so sharp.


    Like most of the people present, he never thought that Shen Jianxin, who had been sprayed by them for so long, was so hard backstage!


    Originally, he thought that the boy was just a puppet of mayor Yuanlun. Unexpectedly, he was able to subdue two crystal level blood hunters. All the strong members of the blood clan present were powerful people who were mature. How could he guess the horror of Shen Jianxin.


    Regardless of other people''s background or age, as long as others can do what they can''t do, it is enough to prove that the strength of each other is above themselves.


    Even though Prince Konin was arrogant, he knew that he could never accept two crystal level blood hunters as his attendants. How did the smiling boy in front of him do it?


    All of a sudden, Prince Konin''s mind flashed and blurted out: "ha! I got it! How much did he give you? I want you to accompany him in this good play? "


    As soon as this speech came out, a small half of the strong people of the blood clan who were present immediately reacted.


    Even if these two crystal level strong men are genuine, they are just empty talk. Who can prove that they are really Shen Jianxin''s attendants?


    As long as someone can afford enough money, those blood hunters are willing to do anything. Maybe Shen Jianxin just offered them a price to cooperate with the acting, and almost scared everyone!


    Besides, these two crystal blood hunters are so young that they might be cheated by Shen Jianxin.


    If you just hire crystal level blood hunters to perform, although the cost is equally expensive, no one can afford it.


    For a moment, people all felt that Prince Konin''s conjecture was very reasonable. At least according to this logic, everyone was more likely to accept it.


    Otherwise, it would be too hard for a country Lord to have two crystal blood hunters.


    Seeing that the three did not speak, Prince Konin felt even more that his judgment was correct.


    "Ha ha! I see through it! Such a small trick, dare to play in front of me! Nephew yuan Lun Xian, it seems that you have really lost money on this boy! Ha ha ha Prince Corning laughed.


    Shen Jianxin still smiles but doesn''t speak, while Liu Xing and Liu Yi look at each other, and there are helpless expressions like idiots on their faces.


    Mayor yuan Lun glanced at the audience and saw that many people''s faces were relaxed. He seemed to accept Prince Kening''s statement and his brows were locked.


    Although he knew Shen Jianxin''s ability, he didn''t believe that Shen Jianxin could subdue the two young princes. He just thought that Shen Jianxin had hired each other.


    It''s just that it''s obviously beyond our control, and it''s also recognized by others that it''s our own operation. This pot makes mayor Yuanlun feel depressed!


    I knew that Shen Jianxin had such a coquettish operation. It''s time to say hello to us! Otherwise, it would not appear so passive.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect that the old man''s brain hole was so big, and he could even think of hiring someone to act.


    But he did do such a thing, just not this time.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jianxin subconsciously glanced at the direction of the George Lanyin family.


    At the beginning, he used this trick to hire several blood hunters, which made Duke George miserable.


    But now the situation is totally different. Shen Jianxin strode out of the crowd until he came to Prince Konin.


    Prince Kening is a sparrow on Dongting Lake. He has been used to the wind and waves for a long time. He sneered with disdain and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to threaten the speaker? Can I borrow your courage? "


    Prince Kening thought that he had seen through Shen Jianxin and that he was a puppet trained by mayor Yuanlun. He would not be afraid of him. Instead, he would like him to lose his temper.


    At this time, mayor Yuanlun could not help but raise his voice: "Sheriff Shen, you step down first! It''s up to us to deal with things here. "


    The call of sergeant Shen made all the blood people around clear in their hearts. They knew that mayor Yuanlun was not optimistic about Shen Jianxin becoming the Minister of police and punishment, so they called him Sergeant Shen.


    Prince Kening saw this, and he was arrogant and invincible.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin slowly raised his thumb and said with a smile: "your intuition is quite accurate!"


    "What?" Prince Kening was stunned by the speech. He could not grasp the rhythm of the other side''s speech!


    Intuition? What does that mean? Not only prince Konin, but most of the blood people who heard this sentence didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Nothing. I''m really going to threaten you! It''s that simple. " Shen Jianxin replied with a smile.


    Prince Konin looked at this strange guy in ancient times, and suddenly his back was cold.


    Shen Jianxin no longer said much, but slowly stretched out a finger.


    Then, Shen Jianxin''s fingertips moved quickly and drew a blood symbol in the void.


    With the formation of this word, the temperature in the whole meeting hall dropped suddenly, and all the blood people on the scene shivered and shivered involuntarily.


    The character presented in the void seems to have a kind of strange magic, which can make the blood in all blood groups produce extremely subtle reactions.


    It seems to represent the will of a long river of blood, sacred and invincible.


    Prince Konin''s face suddenly changed, and he did not hesitate to release his blood to protect his body and resist the pressure from the blood rune.


    Shen Jianxin''s fingers were like flowing clouds and flowing water. Without stopping at all, he drew another blood symbol in the void.


    This blood rune is more complicated than the stroke of the character that has just been completed. Before the rune has been formed, it has already sent out a very strong sense of oppression, forcing the blood clan around to retreat involuntarily, and everyone''s face is frightened.


    The last stroke was like a gold hook and iron stroke. Prince Corning''s face was ten times worse than just now.


    The other blood clan can retreat, only he can''t. these two blood characters, which are suspended in the air, are mainly aimed at him. He just feels that his whole body''s blood accelerates inexplicably, as if he is not controlled by himself.


    Prince Konin, under this indescribable pressure, clenched his teeth. He wanted to roar, and then hit back. But the blood in his body was churning, let alone punching. Even if he kept standing, it became extremely difficult.


    The appearance of these two blood runes surprised all the members of the blood clan. They had never seen this skill before, but they could feel that this skill had great restraint on the blood clan.


    This is a magic skill left by Zhuang Zhou to Shen Jianxin. It took Shen Jianxin a few months, but he just learned to use two blood runes. Now this move is really sharp, even the prince of the blood clan will be suppressed.


    At this time, Prince Konin finally broke out. He growled, his chest skin protruded, just like the heart had to jump out.


    This is the power of Prince Corning''s family blood, mind blowing skill!


    It is said that this kind of magic can make the blood clan use the overload of the heart to explode in a short time, and turn it into an incomparable explosive force. It is the best at breaking through and killing powerful enemies.


    Seeing that Prince Kening was going to do his best, there were several friends of Prince Kening on the scene. They also attacked Shen Jianxin from all directions.


    Shen Jianxin was not afraid. He didn''t even frown.


    Liu Xing and Liu Yi two brothers at this time also finally showed the strength of the crystal level Blood Hunter.


    The two brothers suddenly became giants and stopped the three princes on the left.


    The other little guy''s change was even more strange. He just turned into a blood net and stood up to block Shen Jianxin''s right side and back.


    No matter who wants to attack Shen Jianxin, he has to break into the blood net.


    At the same time, there were four Prince level strong men. When they jumped out, they did not return. Although Liu Xing and Liu Yi stopped them, they still rushed out to fight with the two brothers.


    However, at this time, Prince Konin''s heart had been beating sharply to the climax. His face was ferocious. He opened his mouth and said angrily, "I''ll die with you, younger generation!"

 Chapter 1154

    It has to be said that Prince Konin''s character is very strong, and he has the stubborn and rare spirit of fearing death of the old blood people.


    So after this roar, Prince Konin is really ready to fight for his life.


    The blood gas in his body is burning, and the prince''s power is released, fighting to resist the influence of the two blood runes.


    The old prince''s determination to fight to the death made many people on the scene very frightened. They said in their hearts, "is it really hard to work hard?"


    "Haven''t the black horn clan come yet? How many princes will die first in our blood clan?" Some people can''t help but meditate.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin''s face was expressionless. He made a move in the void and immediately had a long sword with a strange shape in his hand.


    This long sword is absolutely a strange sword in the eyes of the blood clan.


    According to the manufacturing technology and aesthetic taste of the blood clan, no one will make such a sword, because it is too ugly, there is no aesthetic feeling to speak of, and the blade also faintly exudes a flavor that makes all the blood clan feel uneasy.


    Shen Jianxin held the sword and patted it on Prince Konin''s left shoulder.


    Prince Konin''s face suddenly changed, as if he had been pressed on his shoulder by the whole mount tai. Without exception, his body tilted to the left, and fell to his knees with a bang.


    Seeing this shocking scene, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    What is the status of Prince Corning in the British metropolis? No one can make him kneel down on one knee and do such a big gift.


    But the fact is that Prince Corning was crushed by the sword in public, so he had to kneel on one knee and lose face to his grandmother''s house.


    Prince Konin''s face turned red and he tried to struggle. However, no matter how he carried his blood, the huge force on his shoulder didn''t move, not even a mantis arm blocking the car.


    He was in pain, fear, and even despair. Prince Konin never dreamed that he would be cleaned up to this level in public.


    However, Shen Jianxin did not intend to stop, but raised his sword again.


    Although the body of the sword left Prince Konin''s shoulder, the invisible force of terror did not disappear and still pressed him to death.


    Everyone on the scene was staring at the strange sword in Shen Jianxin''s hand. He thought that when the sword fell down again, Prince Kening would not be able to bear it. If it didn''t work well, he would have to kneel down on his knees.


    The color of fear in Prince Konin''s eyes flashed away, followed by a kind of awe inspiring expression. At this moment, he had gone beyond his own fear, put down his face and decided to fight with Shen Jianxin for the last breath.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t put down his sword for a long time, but hovered half a foot away from Prince Konin.


    "This sword is called tianqiongmie. Its real power is far more than that! Do you believe I''m qualified now? " Shen Jianxin''s tone was calm, and his face was as solemn as a Buddha.


    Prince Konin still glared at the other side, but he felt that the other side had left him the last trace of face. If not, as long as the sword on his head fell down and his knees fell down, he would be a laughing stock all his life.


    In fact, Prince Konin thought that the boy had never provoked himself. He just attacked each other by feeling. He didn''t know that he would provoke such a great God. He only blamed his family''s poor intelligence work for making him so ugly.


    Although still did not open his mouth to admit the strength of the other side, but Prince Konin that has been high head has taken the initiative to lower down.


    The high-level people of the blood clan on the scene all saw that the old Kening was already soft.


    "Shen Jianxin, Prince Kening is an elder. He must not be rude! We are all here for the survival of the British metropolis. You put away your weapons and talk well. " Mayor Yuanlun finally spoke.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders. With one move, the sky disappeared.


    The terrible pressure on Prince Corning''s shoulder suddenly relaxed, but he didn''t immediately stand up. He still kept the posture of kneeling on one knee and stared at Shen Jianxin with bright eyes.


    In the eyes of the old prince, this boy may not be very strong. He is just lucky to have a strange sword. That sword is so evil that it can suppress the blood prince. Is it a holy weapon?


    There are many strong people of the blood clan who have similar ideas with the old prince Koning. They are aware of this problem, and the only thing that can easily suppress the prince of the blood clan is the legendary holy weapon.


    But the sword was not one of the thirteen sacred weapons of the blood clan. What weapon was it?


    Shen Jianxin''s two blood amulets are more mysterious. They have the supreme power. They seem to be specially designed to restrain the strong of the blood clan. They are better than holy weapons.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin''s name was remembered by all the senior members of the blood clan present, and he didn''t dare to despise it any more.


    "Mayor, I have something to say!" Shen Jianxin raised his arm again and said in a loud voice.


    Mayor yuan Lun was slightly stunned and nodded unnaturally.


    All around the high-level people of the blood clan are coincidentally frowned.


    Young people are young people. If you succeed, you will be rampant! He has the upper hand. Old prince Konin is still kneeling there! Is he going to continue to humiliate? Even if he is very strong, there is no need to kill him!


    For a moment, all eyes in the Conference Hall fell on Shen Jianxin.


    The old prince kneeling on one knee sighed in his heart, and his face was even more difficult to see.


    "It seems that it''s inevitable to be humiliated today when you have got into such a trouble."


    There was silence.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said: "the black horn army is coming soon. I don''t think the British metropolis can be passive in defense. It''s too passive if we shrink all our forces into the metropolis."


    Unexpectedly, the topic Shen Jianxin talked about was military affairs instead of humiliating the old prince. All the people present were stunned and could not help listening.


    At other times, as Shen Jianxin, he had no chance to speak in public in the conference hall. Even if he spoke, few people had the patience to listen to him. But at this time, people had to pay attention to every word he said.


    "What''s your opinion?" Although mayor Yuanlun didn''t quite understand, he still took Shen Jianxin''s words and asked.


    Shen Jianxin raised his head and chest, and said in a loud voice: "I think the metropolis should not give up the territory outside the city, but should give a certain amount of armament support outside the city, and act as horns and mutual support with the outside of the city, so as to fight against the black horn tribe more effectively."


    Once this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    The vast majority of the senior members of the blood clan not only disagree with Shen Jianxin''s opinion, but even think he is childish and ridiculous.


    Although we admit that your personal combat power is strong, it does not mean that your military ability is equally strong.


    You know, in the eyes of the vast majority of high-level blood clan, those low-level blood clan outside the city are actually slaves. Although they are numerous, their combat power is low, and they are not even cannon fodder.


    Now Shen Jianxin has put those farmers outside the city in the same position as the metropolis, and he has to make horns with them. This is ridiculous!


    Mayor Yuanlun was also very sad. He had to patiently dissuade him: "Shen Jianxin, you may not know how strong the defense system of the metropolis is. After all, you have been staying in Yingyan County, and you may not know much about the military power of the metropolis. Of course, it doesn''t matter. You''ll know when you stay a little longer. We don''t need support from outside the city. The combat power at that level is too weak. "


    What mayor Yuanlun is interested in is Shen Jianxin''s Prince level combat power. He needs to collect more Prince level combat power to help defend and defend the city. For those low blood groups outside the city, just let them live and die on their own.


    Anyway, the black horn people don''t eat blood, there is no possibility of turning them into military food. Even if there are more deaths and injuries, the nobles in the metropolis won''t care.


    "No! I hope metropolis can seriously consider my proposal! The fighting power of Yingyan county is far more than you think! I, myself included, will return to Yingyan county to command the battle. As for the defense of the city, I think the resolute and resolute old prince in front of me is competent enough! "


    After that, Shen Jianxin stretched out an arm and helped Prince Konin up.

 Chapter 1155

    At this moment, Prince Konin''s mood was like riding a roller coaster, seven times and eight times, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    He thought that he would become the biggest laughingstock of the year and ended the meeting in a humiliating way. However, the result turned around. This beautiful young man not only didn''t look down on himself, but also personally recommended himself to be the city''s defense minister.


    To be praised and praised by such a powerful man in public, Koning''s father Wang Dun felt that there was infinite light in front of him. Being suppressed and humiliated just now was nothing at all.


    "Your Highness, are you willing to defend this city with your life and offer eternal loyalty? At all times, the purpose of protecting the city should be the first, and all selfish desires should be eliminated? " Shen Jianxin asked with a faint smile.


    Old prince Kening was so desperate that he cried out: "I do! Kenin swore here today that if he disobeys this oath, he will live in hell forever


    Old king Kening swore that everyone knew that the defense of the British metropolis could only be handed over to him. Otherwise, the old man would be the first to rebel.


    Moreover, he has made a blood oath in public, and he is determined to serve the public. No matter which faction he belongs to, he can only recognize it by holding his nose.


    The mayor of Yuanlun frowned. He didn''t realize that since Shen Jianxin appeared, everything seems to have lost control.


    "Mayor Yuanlun, I hope the management sequence can give me a name, let me command all the blood groups outside the city, we will become the hardest barrier of the British metropolis, let the black point people never come back!" Shen Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    At this point, although mayor Yuanlun was helpless, he could only make adjustments and changes in time.


    Because as long as he opposes Shen Jianxin''s proposal, it means that he has to face Shen Jianxin''s centrifugation at the same time, as well as the doubts of the major families. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, the management sequence is likely to lose its domination over the metropolis.


    Since Shen Jianxin was determined to die and had to fight with the black horn army outside the city for the sake of those untouchables, there was no need to stop him. And maybe their tactics can really buy more time for the metropolis.


    After all, it''s not the same thing that there are scattered sands outside the city as there are powerful princes in charge and unified command. We''ll know when we fight.


    For Shen Jianxin to give up the responsibility of senior officials in the city, he had to go to the city to delay the Heijiao people''s righteous deeds. The senior members of the blood clan on the scene also had different opinions.


    Some people think that this boy is just a dead man, trying to die.


    Some people think that he is a countryman''s mind, and doesn''t know the power of metropolis.


    Some people think that he is noble and upright, and he will fight for time for the metropolis even if he dies. It''s really the real courage of the blood clan.


    Only a few people worry that Shen Jianxin will not stay outside the city on purpose. As soon as the black horn army arrives, he will smear oil on the soles of his feet and run away, right?


    However, even people who have this idea dare not say it to their face. They can only murmur a few words in their heart.


    For a while, everyone was waiting for mayor Yuanlun''s final decision.


    "Since you insist, I will not stop you. After all, you can try all kinds of ways to defeat the black horn clan. Well, now I announce that in the name of management sequence, I will appoint Sergeant Shen Jianxin as the acting Minister of the Ministry of police and criminal justice, confer the rank of general of China, and appoint Shen Jianxin as a guerrilla recruitment envoy, responsible for recruiting soldiers of blood race outside the city to fight, and specially approve strategic materials worth 30 million blood crystals for conscription. "


    After mayor Yuanlun''s words, there was a buzz in the audience.


    Shen Jianxin''s guerrilla recruitment envoy has big power and small power. It''s because the boundary between power and position is very vague!


    You know, the territory around the British metropolis is over one million square kilometers, and the blood population is more than one billion. In principle, all of them can be Shen Jianxin''s targets.


    However, the strategic materials given to him by the British metropolis are only worth 30 million blood crystals. If all these materials are distributed in place, they will probably be able to arm 500000 low-level blood soldiers, and they are still the most rudimentary ones.


    What can these people and equipment do under the powerful forces of the black horn clan? If it''s not done well, maybe it''s not as powerful as Shen Jianxin and the two crystal level blood hunters!


    Shen Jianxin took the initiative to choose to go out of the city to lead his troops. In the eyes of many people, it seems that he is going to die. Who can blame Mingming for going out of the city to die when he can hold an important position in the city?


    It''s one thing to think strategically, but it''s another to fight in real combat. Even if the peasants outside the city are armed, how can they resist the army of the black horn clan?


    In everyone''s regretful eyes, I didn''t expect that the old prince Koning, who just stood upright, unexpectedly opened his mouth.


    "Minister Shen, my Kening family has an ammunition warehouse in Nancheng district. The guns in it can arm more than a million people. In addition, there are three military machinery assembly lines. They are all given to you! Send someone to move it! "


    After the old prince Kening finished, he was afraid that Shen Jianxin would not accept his kindness and looked at each other eagerly.


    Shen Jianxin arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you very much for the gift from my dear Wang. Thank you very much!"


    Wang Dun, Koning''s elder brother, blushed, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome! We all want to protect our homeland. Don''t worry, as long as I''m still in the city, I''ll send troops to support you then! "


    "Good! Let''s keep watch and help each other Shen Jianxin quickly promised.


    What he wanted was for Yingyan county and the counties on the outskirts of the metropolis to cooperate with the British metropolis. With the promise of the old prince, this set of tactics should be realized.


    Seeing that Prince Kening and Shen Jianxin have got in touch, mayor Yuanlun is full of black lines. However, it''s time to think that there should be no more infighting in the metropolis. This is the best way.


    "Why don''t I send you some more transport ships! Use my boat to transport the ammunition to your side, so you don''t have to return it to me. It will be convenient to fight at that time. " Prince Kening simply sell a generous, happy said.


    The old prince is repaying his kindness. Now the more he looks at the young man, the more pleasing he is to the eye. The more he has a good relationship with the other side. Today''s face has been picked up a little bit.


    Shen Jianxin nods and smiles. He has a few more transport ships in vain, which is excellent.


    Soon, the conference hall returned to a scene of joy.


    The Kening family has set a precedent. The George Lanyin family, who had been friendly with Shen Jianxin, as well as the Asha, Josen and ravino, have also expressed their desire to present a sum of strategic materials to Yingyan County in the hope that Shen Jianxin can keep the enemy out of the city gate.


    Anyway, the production capacity of the blood metropolis is rich, and the reserves of all kinds of strategic materials are surplus. It''s nothing to give Shen Jianxin a batch of them.


    Some people even surmised that the young minister Shen may have been using the strategy of retreating to advance. He deliberately asked to be transferred out of the city to obtain high positions and resources. If he can''t win the black horn race outside the city, he will not be late to escape back to the metropolis with his strength anyway. In this way, positions and resources are available.


    After the meeting, mayor Yuanlun seemed to be a little upset with Shen Jianxin''s own ideas. Instead of inviting him to have a dialogue alone, he left the meeting hall surrounded by a group of officials from the management group.


    Shen Jianxin naturally didn''t want to go up and just patted his ass and left.


    Half a day later, Shen Jianxin returned to Yingyan county with a transport fleet full of strategic materials and weapons.


    At the same time, the Skynet defense system of the British metropolis has officially started to operate, and the whole blood world is paying attention to the movement of the frontier black horn army at any time.


    It was four days later that the black horn scouts appeared in Yingyan county.


    A group of black horn soldiers appeared in area 74 northeast of Yingyan county. They soon wiped out the local blood villagers and slaughtered the whole village.


    According to the monitoring pictures near the village, these black horned soldiers are tall, the largest of which has reached the height of four meters, and their movements are very agile, and they can kill the blood civilians almost in one face.


    From the surveillance video, we can see that the speed and strength of these ordinary black horn soldiers are almost equal to those of the blood earls. No wonder those blood civilians have no resistance.

 Chapter 1156

    As time goes on, more and more Scouts of black horn clan appear in the territory of Yingyan county.


    They are usually five to ten for a group, come and go like the wind, haunted, it is difficult to capture the trace.


    Faced with this situation, Shen Jianxin issued a wartime mobilization order in the capital of Yingyan County, calling on all the blood groups in the territory to move to the south, taking Yingyan County as the core and backing the British metropolis to build a deep defense line.


    Soon, the blood civilians and farmers who received the news began to migrate. They all went south. They heard that there were our own troops in the south, and they didn''t have to pay taxes. With this desire, millions of blood civilians flocked to the south like locusts and ants.


    Xiong Jingbian was appointed commander-in-chief of Chuangwang army. He led the army to build thousands of altars of life, all of which were opened by Shen Jianxin.


    Countless blood clan farmers have been transformed into soldiers in the altar of life, among which there are many excellent talents, who rush to the higher level.


    In a short week, the strategic supplies in Yingyan county began to run short, because even Shen Jianxin didn''t expect to recruit so many soldiers.


    The altar of life is just like opening the door to the evolution of low-level blood group, making their strength expand rapidly.


    Later, Xiong didn''t know how many soldiers he had recruited. Anyway, his weapons and equipment were not enough.


    So Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian had a discussion, and they simply transferred all the high-level soldiers of Chuang Wang''s army to form a team composed of high-level strong men, with a total of 56731 people, all of whom were above the count.


    Xiong Jingbian personally led the elite to the north of Yingyan County, and began to break the whole into parts, with 30 people as a group, specialized in hunting and killing black horn scouts.


    After three days and three nights of hard fighting, the black horn scouts in Yingyan county were slaughtered, leaving at least nearly a thousand bodies.


    Finally, the black horn army could not help but began to attack Yingyan county.


    When the big city and the county got the news at the same time, everyone was shocked.


    The army of black horned people swarmed into the north of Yingyan county. The number was at least 300000. After these brutal black horned people rushed in, they could almost be described as cuncaosheng.


    There is nothing left when the army passes through. All the food was eaten up and all the buildings were razed to the ground.


    Not only that, these black horn feces and body fluids are also a very powerful corrosive agent, which can make the land lose its vitality quickly.


    When the land was destroyed by these black horned people and completely turned into barren land, they began to dig holes to build nests.


    The earth has become scarred. When you look down from high altitude, you can see that there are holes everywhere.


    What makes the blood clan even colder is that after three days and nights, many new born black horn clans emerge from those ferocious holes intermittently.


    Although they are small in size, they are very aggressive and aggressive at birth. They spontaneously flock to find food and maintain their original wildness. When they can''t find food nearby, they will attack each other and enjoy fighting.


    This is a terrible species. It has more fighting talent than the blood clan. Moreover, its body is stronger and its lethality is very strong.


    Looking at this posture, the black horn army is planning to live in the blood world for a long time. Their behavior will directly lead to racial war. Only the party who wins in the end is qualified to own this world.


    At this time, the British metropolis, as the bridgehead of the blood clan world, is finally glad that they have the natural barrier of Yingyan county and the surrounding territory, so that they can have more buffer time to pay attention to the black horn.


    At this time, the headquarters of Yingyan county had launched the counterattack plan against the black horn army in time.


    About 100000 people of the blood army, led by Xiong Jingbian, quietly killed to the north of Yingyan county.


    This blood army has the ability of amphibious operations on land and air. It uses the mobility of floating warships to put a force of 20000 people on the left side of the black horn army, destroy the nest they just built, and kill tens of thousands of juveniles.


    The black horn army was furious and quickly surrounded, but it was opened by the warships of Yingyan county. Shengsheng blasted out a way of blood and withdrew the commando.


    Then more than ten high-level black horn warriors were killed by Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian.


    This battle brought out the prestige of the blood clan in Yingyan County, and even aroused the anger of the black horn army.


    Like Shen Jianxin, one of the black horn clan''s deviant masters rashly went deep into the hinterland of Yingyan County, burning, killing, looting and wantonly destroying the enemy''s interior. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that Yingyan county was not so easy to break into.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian split up their forces and led the Chuang Wang army guarding the middle of Yingyan county to attack in time, decisively annihilating this black horned army, killing more than 10000 black horned soldiers and severely defeating the other side''s counterattack.


    On the battlefield, all kinds of weapons burst out power, and the black horn soldiers experienced unprecedented defeat here.


    The main reason is that they didn''t expect that the blood clan had concentrated so much high-level combat power in the wilderness.


    Under normal circumstances, the individual combat ability of the black horn soldiers is stronger than that of the blood group. Only the count of the blood group can steadily win over the ordinary black horn soldiers. If he meets the black horn generals, even the Marquis is not enough, let alone the count.


    But in the battle field of Yingyan County, the number of high-level blood clan is far more than that of black horn clan generals, and almost all of them are high-level blood clan, almost all of them are three against one, or even four against one.


    So the black horn clan suffered heavy losses, and these strong members of the blood clan seemed to be very good at cooperating with the attack. Every three to four people were in a group. As long as they started, they all supported each other and vowed to kill the black horn clan.


    After the fierce battle of the day and night, the whole army of the black horned group was almost destroyed, but the loss of the Chuang Wang army was much less than estimated.


    As a result of the improvement of the joint attack tactics, although there are many wounded, the death toll of the blood group is far less than that of the black horn group soldiers. This can be regarded as a strange number since the beginning of the war.


    Xiong Jingbian, a resourceful general in the Chuang Wang army, anticipated the enemy''s prophet at every step, took the lead and faced the enemy''s weakness with superior forces, so the war went smoothly.


    In addition, Shen Jianxin and a group of top strongmen of the blood clan fought in the place where they needed them most and killed them continuously, which made them unable to play their due strength. How could the army of the black horn clan be invincible.


    However, Rao is so, the battle damage of Yingyan county is not light, especially the combat power below the count, basically four for one in order to kill the ordinary soldiers of the black horn clan.


    This also makes Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian a little wary. The fighting power of the black horn clan is really strong. At present, they have not met the top strongmen of the black horn clan. They have all been fighting like this. As the war gets more and more fierce, whether Yingyan county can withstand it is another matter.


    When Yingyan County sent the war report to the British metropolis, the whole blood world was almost a sensation.


    It is needless to say that the morale of the military is greatly boosted and the morale of the military is available. The data comparison of this battle alone makes the military analysts in the British metropolis think hard and can''t figure out the reason.


    Is it true that the black horned people have a false appearance, but they are actually vulnerable? Otherwise, how could it be defeated by the miscellaneous troops of Yingyan county?


    And more than ten thousand people were killed, which has been regarded as a brilliant achievement!


    Of course, Shen Jianxin also made a reasonable explanation for the British metropolis.


    He told them that he would arm a large number of blood civilians, stimulate their potential, and win by quantity. This kind of oppressive victory can''t be copied. Moreover, he specially warned the British metropolis that the black horn people are not easy to deal with, so please be careful.


    However, it is obvious that British metropolises do not believe what Shen Jianxin said. They generally prefer that the strength of the black horn army is poor and they are picked up by Yingyan county.


    For a time, there was a steady stream of calls for war in the British metropolis, and many strong men asked to lead the troops to fight, for fear that they would be robbed of the limelight by the farmers in Yingyan county.


    And other metropolises in the blood world also expressed their incomprehension to the battle of Yingyan Prefecture.


    Many military commentators of the blood clan pointed out that there must be some unknown reasons for the victory of the battle of Yingyan Prefecture. As long as we find out the reason, the black horn people are not enough to suffer!

 Chapter 1157

    In contrast, the strategy of the black horn army is a little complicated and confusing, which makes people even more incomprehensible.


    After the temporary defeat, the 300000 troops of the black horn tribe did not fight back to Yingyan County in a frenzied manner. Instead, they divided their troops into three routes, one of which was 100000 troops. They started to build their nests directly in the north of Yingyan County, and there was a tendency that they would die without success.


    At this time, almost all the blood people in the north of Yingyan county and the surrounding areas migrated to the south, becoming an important source of troops for the king''s army.


    The black horned people concentrated on building their nests and did not launch another attack, and Yingyan county was not stupid enough to take the initiative to attack again and fight with them. Therefore, there was a rare calm in Yingyan county. Both sides were accumulating strength and the war was temporarily put out.


    However, the other two black point armies directly bypassed the northern part of Yingyan County, made a big circle eastward along the canal, and then directly cut into the Western defense line of the British metropolis.


    It never occurred to anyone that the black horn army, which has always been fighting by instinct, took the initiative to make a big circle this time and directly attacked the British metropolis.


    Moreover, the black horn army has a unique technology passed down from ancient times, which can hide its tracks in front of the scientific and technological forces of the blood clan. Therefore, it was not until the Western defense line was attacked that the British metropolis knew that the black horn army was coming.


    There is a serious shortage of troops deployed in the Western defense line of the British metropolis. Only Skynet system is still working, controlling the automatic fire on the defense line and discharging ammunition as much as possible.


    There was only one prince and five Grand Dukes guarding the Western defense.


    Because almost all the military strategists of the blood clan think that the army of the black horn clan must come from the East, that is, through the defense area of Yingyan county. This is the consistent tactics of the black horn clan. As long as they have enough numbers, they are used to crushing from the front.


    Therefore, the British metropolis has invested 70% of its military power in the rear of Yingyan county. Even if Yingyan county is lost, the British metropolis still has the strongest defense line.


    Moreover, the black horn army did appear in the front of Yingyan County, but who can imagine that these always brainless monsters knew how to detour tactics and inserted directly into the hinterland of the British metropolis.


    Another reason why the Western defense line is not taken seriously is that there are slums in the British metropolis. There are neither heavy industries nor military areas, so there are only a few strong men of blood.


    Skynet''s automatic fire has limited damage to the black point warriors because they are moving too fast.


    Within 20 breath, the soldiers of the black horn race broke through the blockade of the artillery and easily jumped on the top of the city, fighting with the soldiers of the blood race stationed in the city.


    In less than half an hour, the city wall was broken, and all the soldiers of the blood clan were destroyed except the prince of the blood clan who fled alone.


    When the news of the loss of the Western defense line reached the core of the British metropolis, many people were still confused and did not believe it.


    It was not until a large number of blood troops moved out to the northwest that the citizens in the metropolis learned the news of the loss of the defense line.


    The front war report soon came, and another blood army was defeated.


    This is a number of 30000 or so blood ace army, they received the first time the line of defense lost to send out.


    Armed with high-tech weapons, the sanguine machinist was stunned at the first contact with the black horn army.


    The black horned soldiers who appeared in front of them were all powerful. Their skin was hard and their flesh was thick. The standard blood guns could not pierce their scales and armor. Only the Duke level blood guns could hurt them.


    Moreover, these black horned soldiers move like the wind and come in groups. They rush to attack like wolves for a long time. They tear open the defense line of the blood army and withdraw before the blood army has time to encircle.


    At the most exaggerated time, the black horn soldiers even launched four such tearing attacks in an hour, which made the blood troops miserable.


    Later, the Grand Duke of honor, who led the blood army, could not help but went to battle with his own guards and stopped one of the black horn soldiers.


    As a result, because of entanglement with each other for a long time, he was killed by the black horn generals who came after hearing the news, which made the whole army collapse, and 30000 blood men died in the battle.


    This black horn army of only 100000 people is still on its way, going deep into the hinterland of the blood metropolis, burning, killing and looting along the way.


    Although the invasion of the enemy is not many, but the panic caused by the entire British metropolis is geometrically increasing.


    The citizens can''t accept the terrible fact that the black horned people have come to the metropolis.


    What is the management sequence doing? What are those noble families doing? Are they not as good as the country bumpkins in Yingyan county?


    The management group headed by mayor Yuanlun is now in dire straits. They didn''t expect that the black horn tribe would change their tactics and go deep into the hinterland. They had to grit their teeth to dispatch the blood army on the front line to destroy this isolated division.


    However, this army of only 100000 people was extremely tenacious on the surface. They made great progress all the way, defeated two groups of blood troops, and approached the metropolitan center more and more.


    By this time, the great nobles finally realized that this time the black horned tribe was fierce, and the arms were very powerful. They were no longer the black horned barbarians hundreds of years ago.


    At this time, the front line also came bad news, the black horn army began to move.


    At this juncture, when internal troubles are not eliminated, external worries arise again, and the British metropolis is facing a difficult choice.


    After much consideration, mayor yuan Lun decided to personally lead the army to wipe out the black horned people who had already gone deep into the hinterland, and the front battlefield forces must not continue to be transferred.


    At the moment, Yingyan County finally began to face new problems.


    The number of the black horned army is increasing. A large number of black horned larvae emerge from those hollowed out nests. These larvae can evolve into black horned soldiers in just three or four days.


    Although they did not start to attack, the increasing number of them has already made the army and people of Yingyan County start to panic.


    Fortunately, the number of blood civilians flowing into Yingyan county is also increasing. After their potential is stimulated by the altar of life, their strength rises greatly. Moreover, some of the blood soldiers break through by force because of the strong pressure brought by foreign enemies and move towards a higher rank.


    Both sides are constantly increasing their forces, and they are not sure of a war.


    In contrast, the situation in the British metropolis is not optimistic. Because the black point people''s reinforcements arrived, they followed the route of the partial division and once again stepped into the scope of the British metropolis.


    This time, there are 300000 black point soldiers in the British metropolis, including hundreds of high-level black point soldiers. They are all powerful enough to fight against the prince level blood tribe.


    The scientific and technological strength of the blood world has played a great role in this war, but it is only for the low-cost soldiers of the other side. For those who are really strong, the response of scientific and technological weapons is still too slow to lock them.


    "Minister Shen, the black horns have attacked the center of England. Please help! Again, request support! "


    There was a call for help from the messenger. Shen Jianxin frowned and couldn''t figure out how he could be attacked into the core area so quickly.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the study door.


    It was Xiong Jingbian who pushed the door in. He looked in a hurry and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a good thing. The British metropolis is going to be captured!"

 Chapter 1158

    Xiong Jingbian''s news came directly from the British metropolitan military. The city garrison has retreated to the core area, and there is no way to retreat.


    It took less than six days for the vanguard forces of the black horn tribe to break through the military lines of the British metropolis, which caught everyone by surprise.


    It is said that there are a large number of high-level black horn fighters in this vanguard, who can easily kill the prince, so it is overwhelming.


    "Is there still time?" Shen Jianxin frowned.


    Xiong Jing rubbed his temple and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know! The blood clan lost so fast! It''s too late for people to react at all. I still don''t know how to let people fight to the nest! "


    "Let''s get the fleet up, let''s go at once!" Shen Jianxin made a decision very quickly and said resolutely.


    The British metropolis can''t be defeated, otherwise the British county will be attacked from both sides, and it can''t stop the pace of the black horn army.


    Moreover, there should be a large number of strategic resources in British metropolises, which are also urgently needed after the expansion of Yingyan county.


    "Come out, count!" Xiong Jingbian hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, only the forces above Duke level will be deployed, and the rest will stay in the headquarters." Shen Jianxin replied flatly.


    Xiong Jingbian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Jianxin was more determined to implement the elite strategy than himself. It was not expensive to rescue the British metropolis. Moreover, if too many elite soldiers were deployed, the front line might not be able to resist.


    Don''t look at those black horned people who only focus on building nests and giving birth to babies. If they really want to find that the defense line is empty, they will attack 100% and swallow up the eyesore of Yingyan county.


    Half an hour later, the high-end combat power of Yingyan county was fully assembled.


    There are more than 3000 Dukes in total. Although most of them are new Dukes who have not experienced combat, they are still a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    After a brief battle mobilization, 3000 Grand Dukes quickly entered the warship.


    The warship launched into the air and set off for the British metropolitan airspace.


    The warship group started at full speed. Three hours later, it finally reached the sky above the British metropolitan airport.


    The peaceful and beautiful airport in the past is now full of smoke and flames.


    Under the port, tens of thousands of blood soldiers and black horn soldiers launched a fierce battle.


    All the warships of the blood clan in the airport had already been launched, and then they were shot down by the strongmen of the black horn clan. The wreckage of the warships was scattered around the port, and there were sporadic explosions from time to time.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian looked at each other. They did not expect that the war situation in the British metropolis was so fierce.


    So it seems that Yingyan County, which has not been broken by the black horn tribe, is the paradise in the world.


    Soon, the black horned army on the ground found a group of warships in the air, and dozens of black horned strongmen quickly took off and flew towards the warships.


    Shen Jianxin looked at the nearer black spots outside the side window and frowned.


    "You command the warships to gather fire among the black Horners below, and try to separate the battlefield. I''ll take care of those who jump to heaven! " Shen Jianxin said.


    Xiong Jingbian nodded and immediately began to control the warship and prepare for shelling.


    With his extremely abnormal command ability, it is not too difficult to divide the battlefield with artillery fire and eliminate the black horn tribe to the maximum extent.


    Shen Jianxin, on the other hand, is under more pressure.


    "Pass on our military order. All Prince level forces on the ship should be alert and ready to support the Lord at any time." Xiong Jing thought about it and said.


    The battle of the blood world, in the final analysis, is the battle between the strong. As long as you have real strength, you can be fearless of artillery fire, attack, and kill the general as easily as you can.


    The premise is "strong" in the true sense, and the standard of the high-level soldiers of the black horn tribe has vividly proved this point.


    The more than ten strongmen of the black horn clan flying towards the ship group are all generals. Their flying speed is very fast. In a flash, they are less than 100 Zhang away from the ship group.


    This means that the heavy guns on the ship can''t turn quickly and lock them, while the airborne guns obviously lack power and can''t cause serious damage to them. That is to say, as long as they get close to the ship and tear its body, the blood warship will become their meal, which is meaningless.


    In the face of the invasion of alien strongmen, the decisive factor in this war is to send real strongmen to fight.


    Shen Jianxin alone, from the front to meet the group of black horn clan strong.


    These black horned people are far more powerful than the one he seized before, and each of them exudes a terrible sense of oppression. They gather together and walk with great arrogance, as if even the sky has been covered.


    Seeing that the strong of the black horn clan was getting closer and closer, the sense of oppression was also getting stronger and stronger. The blood clan officers and soldiers on the ship could not help but sweat for Lord Shen.


    Thirty, twenty, ten!


    Shen Jianxin flew to the more than ten black horn strongmen.


    The other side obviously did not regard him as a strong opponent, but separated two from the queue and accelerated to meet him.


    Their main target is still on the ship group, and they are obviously more interested in this kind of high-altitude prey.


    Two powerful people of the black horn clan open their mouths, shake their iron tails and roar.


    Between the lightning and flint, Shen Jianxin''s shoulder was slightly on one side, passing by them.


    The two black horned strongmen had no reaction. They suddenly felt light, and then they didn''t know anything.


    Two black horn clan strongmen suddenly turned into four pieces in mid air, blood splashed, straight to the ground.


    It turned out that while the two black horns were passing Shen Jianxin, they had been cut into four pieces by him.


    Shen Jianxin''s sword light was as fast as lightning. The other side had not even reacted before it had been cut.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jianxin''s strength did not decline, and he bumped into the array of black horn clan strongmen.


    The sword light burst up, and Shen Jian Xin''s body was full of sword Qi in the air, like a big light ball full of spikes.


    Suddenly, the powerful people of the black horn clan were pierced by the surging sword light, and their limbs were cut off. A lot of blood and meat turned into blood and fell to the ground.


    All the spectators were shocked! Because all this happened so fast that not only the black horned people did not respond, but everyone could not respond.


    In an instant, more than ten black horn strongmen in the air were slaughtered. They were as fragile as clay in front of Shen Jianxin, which surprised everyone.


    Shen Jianxin stands aloof in the sky, takes his sword and turns back to destroy the sky in his hand.


    This round of fighting, physical consumption is not big, all by the hands of the sky out of the sharp.


    This sword can cut space. It''s not worth mentioning that it can be used to deal with the black horn people.


    However, only Shen Jianxin can control such weapons and has the physique not to lose to the black horn clan, can he kill so happily. There is no one in his hands.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin cut more than ten enemy experts, the ship''s cabin was thundering with joy and morale.


    Xiong Jingbian made a quick decision and roared: "fire! Drive the black horns out of the city


    For a moment, dozens of warships launched their main guns in a salvo, and the thick beams of light fell from the sky, making the whole core area of the city as bright as day.


    Under the bombardment of the warship''s main gun, a large number of black horn soldiers on the ground instantly vaporized, and the originally dense formation was divided into numerous cracks.


    Shen Jianxin, like a god of war, stood in the air. With a wave of his sword, the cabin door of the warship opened wide behind him, and countless powerful people of the blood clan swarmed out, killing him to the ground.


    These are all elite soldiers from Yingyan Prefecture. They have the same strength as the grand duke. In addition, they are well versed in the art of joint attack. As soon as they enter the battlefield, they immediately defeat the black horn army.


    The original blood soldiers on the ground knew that reinforcements had come, and they were also inspired to fight the enemy bravely, turning the whole core area of the British metropolis into a killing battlefield.


    Shen Jianxin stood in the air, not in a hurry to kill the enemy, but silently watching the movement on the battlefield.


    With the addition of a new force from Yingyan County, the consanguinity of the blood clan can be used. In addition, they are already familiar with the core area, so they occupy the right place. In a concerted effort, they drive the black horn clan farther and farther.


    The battle lasted for three hours. Finally, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian both came to an end and killed the few remaining high-level generals of the black horn clan. Only in this way can the core area of the British metropolis be preserved.


    But Rao is so. After a big war, the British metropolis also suffered heavy losses, with countless deaths and injuries, full of scars, and victims everywhere. Most of those magnificent buildings were destroyed, and even the blood flame statue, which symbolizes the spirit of the metropolis, was also destroyed.


    In this battle, the black horn people left 60000 corpses, while the blood army lost as much as 380000 people, which still occupied the advantage of the land. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid the war damage rate will be much higher.

 Chapter 1159

    For the timely help of Shen Jianxin and the army of Yingyan County, the remnant citizens of the British metropolis expressed their incomparable love. They affectionately called this army the most sincere friend of the British metropolis. No one cared that the army was composed of civilians and farmers from the bottom.


    Blood class in the cruel war was quietly broken, in the face of the survival or extinction of the whole race, the so-called class is so ridiculous!


    "How did it get to this level?" Shen Jianxin asked this question after meeting with the officials of the British metropolitan management series.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know why the situation has come to such a state. All I know is that we have misjudged the fighting power of the black horn people. Even their ordinary soldiers must at least be able to cope with the blood count. "


    "How many people are left in the big cities of England?" Xiong Jingbian asked.


    Prince Corning once again showed a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "I don''t know! The team broke up. If you as like as two peas, you should be in the same place as the two big cities before, and you will be captured in three hours.


    Seeing that the old prince is so decadent, Shen Jianxin can''t help frowning. Even the strong Prince level people are in such a state of mind, so the morale of the people below can be imagined.


    It has been more than 600 years since the bloody metropolis experienced a real war. They seriously underestimated the fighting power of the black horn people, so they were defeated.


    And the most deadly is not only that, the blood clan as an immortal species, the higher the level, the more care about their own lives, their pursuit of eternal life, there is an instinctive aversion to the war itself.


    Shen Jianxin even suspects that if the war continues, many high-level strong people of the blood clan are likely to abandon the weak and flee alone in order to protect themselves.


    After all, in the face of the terrible black horn army, the survival rate of leaving alone is far higher than that of sticking to the city.


    But in this way, those ordinary citizens, those non fighters will be miserable. They will be killed mercilessly by the black horn people, and then they will become ruins together with the city.


    This is the inherent bad nature of the blood clan, which can not be reversed by Shen Jianxin. In fact, his willingness to bring soldiers to help has made many high-level blood clan unexpected.


    And fighting back the black horn clan is even more incredible to them.


    As a commander, Xiong Jingbian has a clear view, and it''s easy to see the difference between the two.


    The army of Yingyan county is highly disciplined, has the spirit of joint attack skills, and believes in the strength of the team, which is obviously higher than the personal strength.


    However, the army in the British metropolis is much more scattered. When the high-level strong see that the momentum is not right, it is the first priority to protect themselves. Once those low-level blood clan lose their command, it is strange that they can play a combat effectiveness!


    To put it bluntly, these city soldiers have no faith and no hope. They are far less cohesive than the Chuang Wang army in Yingyan County, and their combat power is not at the same level.


    In contrast, the black horn tribe is the most terrible. They are all born fighters and have great strength. Although they don''t cooperate much, they can get rid of the blood army in terms of courage and execution.


    "Look at the screen, my Lord People are discussing, I do not know who suddenly cried.


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian also look around, only to see a scene not too clear on the big screen on the street.


    In the picture, there is a very strong black horn clan, which holds the head of a strong blood clan in its claws, just like a normal person holding an orange in his hand.


    The blood clan, whose head was pinched by it, was in agony and wriggling like a fish on the bank.


    Everyone was staring at the big screen and wanted to know what was going on.


    The answer was soon revealed. The black horn warrior swung the iron tail twice, and the end of the iron tail was straight into the head of the strong man of the blood clan.


    Then, it released its claws and used its tail to pull up the strong man of the blood clan.


    Just then, a strange scene appeared.


    The strong man with his head pierced suddenly twisted his face, and then opened his mouth to talk.


    "I''m glad to talk to you in this way! You know, the mouth of the black horn clan is used for eating, not for talking nonsense with the prey. And I don''t like this way of communication, so I''ll make a long story short. "


    "Your army of the strong has been wiped out, and the rest of you don''t have to make unnecessary resistance. You can run away, you can stay and die. Oh, yes! Finally, forget to say that we do not accept surrender! So, please go to death


    After that, the strong black horned warrior drags a body from outside the screen and comes to the camera.


    At this moment, at least hundreds of screens in the British metropolis are playing this picture. When all the blood clans see the body dragged in front of them by the black horn clan, they are shocked on the spot. They can''t believe their eyes.


    Because the corpse in the picture has a very high exposure rate in the British metropolis, even Shen Jianxin can''t help but feel frightened when he sees this scene.


    "Mayor yuan, mayor Yuanlun?" Old prince Konin was stunned and lost his voice.


    Suddenly, there was a big cry all around.


    Who can imagine that Yuanlun City, which represents the chief executive of the city of England, also died in the hands of the black horns.


    Mayor Yuanlun is not an ordinary Prince level strong man, otherwise he would not be the head of the city. Even such a strong man as him was killed by the black horn clan. How can the blood clan resist? Why do British metropolises stop the black horn army?


    The black horn soldier in front of the camera laughs and breaks the camera to the other side.


    There are dozens of corpses on the ground, all of them are strong members of the blood clan.


    Many of them were not even physically complete and were apparently killed alive after high-intensity fighting.


    British metropolitan officials were stunned and shivered.


    Because of course they can recognize the corpses on the ground. They are all the blood clan masters in the management sequence. They are the soldiers who follow mayor Yuanlun to fight against the black horn clan. Unexpectedly, they all turn into corpses and die miserably.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can the black horns be so strong? " Old prince Konin gritted his teeth and roared.


    Like the old prince, all the blood groups present were shocked. They couldn''t believe it or accept the cruel reality.


    In all the wars between the blood clan and the black horn clan, the blood clan has the upper hand. They call the black horn clan the abyss barbarian, and think that they are barbaric and uncivilized, and their civilization is far less than that of the blood clan.


    When did the black horned race become so powerful in silence? The black horned soldiers in the camera are obviously more like a completely strange race.


    "What to do? What should I do? Can you escape? " Prince Corning bowed his head and said incoherently.


    Around the blood officials and he, all thinking about this problem.


    Even the mayor of Yuanlun and his elite group have been destroyed. It seems that the British metropolis can not be defended.


    Although the reinforcements from Yingyan county have just won a battle, the following live video has seriously damaged the morale of the blood soldiers and civilians.


    "Run away? Why run away? If you run away, no one can escape except Prince level! " Xiong Jing side to find out the atmosphere around is not right, indignant way.


    Prince Konin was shocked, but he didn''t make a sound.


    A big Duke of the blood clan beside him said with a tragic smile: "if you run away, maybe there is still hope. If you don''t run away, there is only one way to die. Didn''t you listen to what the black horn people said just now? They don''t take prisoners. "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile: "if I''m the commander of the black horn clan, I just need to set up an expert hunting regiment to hunt and kill the strong people of the blood clan who run away, so as to ensure that none of you can escape, not even the prince!"


    This speech, which means full of provocation, naturally provoked around the blood people very uncomfortable raised their heads, glaring at Shen Jianxin.


    "Fools! This is exactly the strategy of the black horn people. They want you to be afraid and dare not fight. They want you to become a pack of scattered sand and be defeated one by one by them! " Shen Jianxin scolded loudly.

 Chapter 1160

    Prince Kening was full of shame and indignation, shook his head hard, and then slowly said: "mayor Yuanlun is dead, and the rest of these people are not strong enough. Even if they unite, is it useful? As long as the black horn people send out the top strong and charge more times, they will die as well. "


    "In my hometown, there is a good saying that death is lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai. The key lies in how you choose." Shen Jianxin said faintly.


    "And all I know is that today we won! Tomorrow will continue to win! British metropolises have a first-class defense system. As long as they block the attack of the opponent''s experts, even if they have twice as many soldiers, they can''t rush in. Why don''t we fight when we occupy the right place, but we are chased and killed in the process of escape? "


    Shen Jianxin''s words were shocked by the presence of the strong people of the blood clan. He had to say that his words were very reasonable.


    Even if you run away, who can guarantee that you are the lucky one?


    Shen Jianxin continued: "even if you run away today, where can you go? It''s good to be a refugee when you leave the big city of England and go to other big cities and lose your hometown? Besides, when the black horns attack again, do you think you can still run away? "


    Listen to Shen Jianxin''s words, the blood clan present all silent.


    He is very reasonable. He can run for a while, but not for a lifetime. The strength of the black horn army is far beyond the estimate. Maybe the whole blood world will be shaken.


    Even if these people on the scene run away successfully, when the black horned attack other metropolises, these so-called refugees will surely be pushed out in the first round, and the result will be the same.


    "I won''t run away! Lord Shen, do whatever you say! I''ll follow you Next to him, a young man of the blood clan roared bravely.


    Prince Konin was shocked all over again and stared at the man in surprise.


    This young man is the eldest grandson of the Kening family and the first successor in the future. He is very popular with the old prince of Kening, so he is with him.


    I didn''t expect that Sun Tzu would be the first to follow Shen Jianxin. When Wang Dun, Koning''s father, felt that something had been smashed on the spot.


    "Anyway, I''ve lived too long. I won''t escape this time! I''ll fight with you Prince Konin laughed.


    "Count me in! The black horn people are too arrogant. I''ve been looking at them for a long time! " There are people shouting in the rear.


    "Son of a bitch, who do you call me? Get lost. I''m his father. I''m a Monroe. I''ll stay and do it! "


    "The ASHA people will not go!"


    "The ravenos are willing to follow Lord Shen!"


    "The Josen are willing to stay in the British metropolis and fight to the last minute!"


    The great nobles all around expressed their position one after another. At this critical moment of life and death, they all made the final choice.


    Until now, these blood aristocrats really have a little noble spirit.


    Even so, there are still some small families who are silent and don''t want to stay here to die.


    For a moment, everyone was staring at Shen Jianxin and wanted to know what else he had.


    Shen Jianxin looked around, nodded slightly, and said in a loud voice: "pass my command, the whole army of Yingyan county will go out and enter the British metropolis."


    Without saying a word, Xiong Jingbian immediately turns to execute the order.


    Prince Kening did not understand the reason and said with a bitter smile: "how many soldiers can there be in Yingyan county? And now the most important thing is not the number of soldiers, but the number of high-level strong people! "


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''ll know later."


    The fleet of yingyanjun moved slowly in the air, attracting the eyes of countless people below.


    This should be the last fleet left in the British metropolis.


    Some nobles have already played a small game in their hearts, wondering if they can get one or two warships from Shen Jianxin. After all, with warships, it will be easier to run!


    Soon, the nobility and citizens in the British metropolis were frightened by the numbers coming from Skynet.


    The number of troops pouring into the British metropolis from the direction of Yingyan county is far more than everyone expected.


    Millions of consanguineous troops, valiantly and high spirited, crossed the city border and the high wall separating the consanguineous classes, and entered the British metropolis.


    The taxis of these blood troops are far from comparable to those of the British metropolitan troops. Although they are poorly equipped, they are in excellent mental state and do not pay attention to the desperation brought about by the black horn army.


    In the eyes of these farmers and soldiers, there is no difference between the black horn people and the animals working in the field, that is, they are bigger.


    A steady stream of troops entered the British metropolis one after another. The first two million troops were well-equipped. Although they were all old-fashioned equipment, they were also soldiers.


    However, the troops coming into the big cities of England are more and more like children''s games.


    Some of them even took a stick and wandered into the city as if they were soldiers.


    The aristocrats and citizens in the big cities of England see all this in their eyes. Although they are puzzled, they have no opinions.


    If in peacetime, these farmers do not want to swagger into the city, a house in the city, for them, may be the accumulation of generations can not reach the sky high price.


    But at the moment, when the war broke out, almost all classes were broken. As long as these farmers are willing to enter the metropolis, let alone carrying sticks, even if they are empty handed, the citizens of the metropolis are waiting for them.


    After all, one more person is one more force. The cruelty of the war is in front of us. No one wants to die in vain.


    At this moment, no matter the dignitaries or the peddlers, there is no class, no high and unattainable house price, only race exists, only fighting.


    All day and all night, the Chuang Wang army and the reserve forces of Yingyan County entered the British metropolis one after another.


    For the first time, these lower blood clans, who had been farmers for generations, saw the prosperity and civilization of the blood metropolis.


    The next morning, in the largest Council hall in the core area of the British metropolis, Shen Jianxin and Prince Corning, as well as the remaining officials in the management sequence of the British metropolis, all gathered together.


    Xiong Jingbian took the lead in speaking. His posture was like a gun. He stood upright and gave a standard military salute to Shen Jianxin. Then he said calmly: "report to Lord, all members of Yingyan county have successfully entered the metropolis. There is no movement of the black horn army."


    Shen Jianxin nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "The total number of troops in our county entering the British metropolis this time is 6.839 million. Among them, there are 18 princes, 3766 Grand Dukes, and no statistics on marquis and earl. The average combat power of our army is only 0.5% lower than that of the black horned people outside the city. If Skynet and city fortifications are added, it will be enough for the first World War! " Xiong Jing side proud way.


    When he said this, the whole audience was suddenly silent, and all the blood people were stunned. There was an illusion that they wanted to suffocate.


    After a long time, a great Duke of the blood clan suddenly stood up, blushed and said angrily, "nonsense! It''s just a bunch of nonsense. It''s just a county of Yingyan. How can there be so many princes and Grand Dukes? What are you thinking about? "


    Although the other blood aristocrats didn''t speak, their mood at the moment was the same as that of the outspoken Duke. They could not believe it. How could such a high-level combat power come out of a mere Yingyan county? It''s ridiculous. Even if they lied about the military power, there must be a limit!


    Prince Konin shook his head with a bitter smile and said nothing.


    The old prince knows it. Even if Shen Jianxin talks nonsense, what? At present, the power of Yingyan county is the strongest. It''s their turn to talk about things in the British metropolis. With the old thinking, do you want to die faster?


    Shen Jianxin smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Xiong Jing side a pair of confident appearance, gently pressed the communication device on the wrist.


    "The whole army is under orders. All officers and soldiers of the grand duke and Prince level, please burst out in place."


    Before the words were heard, the ground outside the meeting hall was shaking, and the whole street was shaking.


    The ground under the feet of the blood clan was shaking, and the perception of these nobles was also shaking.


    One, two, three... When more than ten powerful princes burst out at the same time, the momentum was really earth shaking.


    If thousands of Dukes burst out blood gas at the same time, it would make the blood gas over the whole British metropolis buzzing. The metropolis seems to be turning into a capital of blood fog at the moment.

 Chapter 1161

    The nobles in the assembly hall were so surprised that they were almost crazy. They could not believe in their dreams that there was such a powerful fighting force hidden in Yingyan county.


    At this moment, the whole British metropolis is completely boiling.


    Countless citizens and nobles fell on their knees by the roadside in amazement and joy. They bathed in the boundless blood pressure, and their hearts were full of joy.


    Even Shen Jianxin himself was a little surprised. He took the initiative to reach Xiong Jingbian''s ear and said in a soft voice, "when do we have so many experts?"


    Xiong Jing''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. He replied softly, "if it''s just a title contest, there are."


    As soon as Shen Jianxin heard this, he immediately understood what it meant.


    In the past six months, he has blessed hundreds of altars of life. Every time he comes back to Yingyan County, he will be pulled to work as a coolie by the old village head.


    Later, Shen Jianxin thought it was troublesome, so he simply gave the word "blood symbol" and the method of manipulating blood Qi to the old village head and let them build the altar of life by themselves.


    How can we know that these blood people have an extraordinary enthusiasm for the promotion of the title. Under the influence of the altar of life, they are almost playing with their lives to improve. They have become a new fashion in every village.


    That''s why there are so many high-level blood groups in the Chuang Wang army and reserve forces. However, although these people''s titles have soared, it does not mean that they already have the fighting power of grand duke level or even Prince level. It can only be said that they have the possibility of entering the high rank.


    If we really want to evolve into high-level combat power, we still need to go through the cruel test of war.


    However, it is enough to frighten these noble lords at the moment.


    The whole city''s blood gas broke out. It''s hard to count how many strong members of the blood clan are in the city.


    The eyes of the aristocrats and officials in the assembly hall when they looked at Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were already full of hot light.


    They are suddenly full of confidence that with the addition of Yingyan County, the metropolis will hold!


    Wang dangren, Koning''s elder brother, refused to let him go. He knelt down on one knee again on the spot and cried out, "Lord Shen, please take up the post of mayor and lead us to fight back the black horn clan!"


    "Lord Shen, please take up the post of mayor!"


    "Please don''t refuse, Lord Shen. The British metropolis needs you!"


    For a moment, all the nobles expressed their hope that Shen Jianxin would take the post of mayor. They all felt that only by relying on this invincible and powerful man can they save their lives and property!


    Shen Jianxin did not refuse. He nodded and said: "mayor Yuanlun is my elder. He died in honor. We should fight bravely to avenge mayor Yuanlun. I''ll take the job of mayor! "


    With this remark, all the people present cheered.


    When the crowd cheered less, the old village head who came with Xiong Jingbian finally saw the chance and came to Shen Jianxin.


    "Mayor Shen, I have something to report to you." The old village head asked carefully.


    The old village head also entered the British metropolis for the first time. Before meeting Shen Jianxin, he would not even dream that he could enter the British metropolis one day, and would appear in the Council Hall of the core area.


    Shen Jianxin turned around and nodded: "what''s the matter? You said


    The old village head calmed down and said, "our people have all retreated to the British metropolis. What should we do with those life altars? I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of the black horn bunnies. "


    Hearing the old village head''s worry, Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "it''s not in the way! As long as they dare to touch those altars of life, they will be blown up to the sky 100%. I''m going to build a huge altar of life in the big city of England, and you''ll be in charge then. "


    "Good! It''s a good rush! I knew Lord Shen had a brilliant plan. He had plans. I will do my best to ensure that I can finish the task. " The old village head quickly arched his hand.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin coughed two times and said in a loud voice: "the reason why there are so many high-level blood clans in Yingyan county is that I have mastered the skills of promoting the title. I will build a huge altar of life in the British metropolis, so that the citizens of the metropolis can tap their potential. "


    Shen Jianxin''s words were loud. Everyone of the blood aristocrats at the scene was so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    It turns out that the secret of Yingyan county''s power lies here! It seems that mayor Shen is really going to advance and retreat with the British metropolis. He even said such top secret things.


    As long as the thought that the blood clan in the metropolis can also enjoy the life altar of exaltation, everyone is too excited to support themselves.


    "The construction of this altar of life will be handed over to the old village head. Please try your best to cooperate. If the altar of life is completed as soon as possible, the strength of the metropolis will only become stronger and stronger. It''s just a black horn tribe, and you can''t be afraid of it!" Shen Jianxin laughs.


    It has to be said that Shen Jianxin''s ability to incite is getting stronger and stronger. As soon as he burst out this big secret, he immediately won the full support of all the army and people in the metropolis.


    For the public and for the private, who doesn''t want this super life altar to be built soon.


    Together with the old village head, he immediately became the new favorite of the metropolis. Countless nobles tried to curry favor with him, making the old people happy all the way.


    "My lord mayor, I want to tell you something alone." Old prince Konin said suddenly.


    The old prince can be regarded as the only remaining high-level in the British metropolitan management system. His every move represents the ideas of the metropolitan aristocracy, which is not easy to neglect.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "good! The old prince will come with me. "


    After that, they came to the backyard of the Council hall, where there were libraries, which were very quiet and most suitable for secret conversation.


    After they entered the library, they took their seats as guests and hosts.


    Old prince Kening stared into Shen Jianxin''s eyes for a long time, then sighed: "Lord Mayor, can you really make the blood clan to be promoted by this altar of life?"


    Shen Jianxin nodded and said, "yes. If you are interested, you can also experience it yourself. However, the promotion of titles depends on three points of luck and seven points of fortune. It varies from person to person


    Koning nodded and said with a bitter smile, "everything has a price. I don''t know that. But I''m worried about something else


    "Go ahead, old prince." Shen Jianxin asked politely.


    Mr. Kening nodded and said: "mayor, now my Kening people, as well as the citizens and nobles in the metropolis, have been tied to the same boat with you. So what I want to say now is from the perspective of this boat. If anything is wrong, please don''t blame me."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Shen Jianxin is a little speechless. The old man usually looks strange. How can he talk so much about serious business? I''m afraid he''ll take the same responsibility.


    Old prince Konin said in a low voice: "although the altar of life you made is very beneficial to our metropolis at present, once the news is leaked out, I''m afraid it''s not only the black horned people who will make trouble for us. In my opinion, most of the elders in the old regiment of the chairman of the blood clan Council want to intervene in this matter. Maybe they will do something to you. "


    "Chairman of the parliament, old League? Where are they? Why did you do it to me? " Shen Jianxin was puzzled and asked.


    Old prince Kening realized that our new mayor was not born in an aristocratic family, but made his fortune at the bottom. He should not know a lot about the top of the blood clan.


    "You don''t know that the nobility of the blood clan is respected by the prince, but above the prince, there is a higher level, that is, the chairman of the Parliament and the old regiment. They are all the previous generations who have lived for a long time, and even the last generation of princes. With their tradition of being brave and defensive, you are not allowed to help a large number of blood clan to upgrade their nobility without authorization."


    "What is it? The black horned invade the metropolis. Where are they? Are you not allowed to help yourself? " Shen Jianxin said angrily.


    Prince Kening said with a bitter smile: "in the past, the Presbyterian group would never take action in every alien invasion. They called it survival of the fittest and natural selection. It was in this way that they reduced the blood population. In the past, several metropolises were more brilliant than our British metropolises, and they also disappeared in the long river of history. "


    "If they don''t fight, they will never die in history?" Shen Jianxin sneered.


    "No matter whether it''s up or down, it''s us who suffer. It was because they were afraid that there would not be enough space up there that they would not allow us to be promoted. Your life altar has seriously affected their rule over the blood world. " The old king of Kening said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1162

    In the eyes of the old prince, the situation of the British metropolis is very embarrassing.


    If you don''t use the altar of life, you may be defeated by the black horn clan in a twinkling of an eye, and everyone will turn into a skeleton.


    But if you use the altar of life, you will not get the support of the elders of the world assembly of the blood clan. Maybe you will be killed by their black hands.


    The British metropolis is like a mouse in a bellows. It''s very sad to be angry at both ends.


    After listening to the old prince''s words, Shen Jianxin pondered for a moment and said faintly: "don''t pay attention to those elders. First keep the metropolis and let everyone live! If the Presbyterian group blames it, I''ll think of another way. "


    Old prince Konin also knew that there was no better solution for this moment. He just reminded the mayor that he had no idea that he could solve the problem.


    For the next four days in a row, there was a strange silence on the British Metropolitan Frontier.


    Instead of launching an offensive, the black horn army was unusually calm. It seemed that they were brewing big moves. The atmosphere on the border was somewhat depressed, just like the night before the storm.


    Taking advantage of the precious time of these four days and nights, the British metropolis also has a chance to breathe.


    A large number of soldiers from Yingyan county set foot on their respective combat posts. They rebuilt the defense line of the metropolis, and with the help of Skynet''s high technology, they saw every move of the black horn clan.


    The black horn army is also building a city, but their way of building a city is downward. A large area of underground is hollowed out, and no one knows what they have built underground.


    There is a great deal of information coming in every minute, and at the same time, orders are issued. Xiong Jingbian, as the highest commander in wartime, was very busy in commanding military and political power.


    However, Shen Jianxin, the spiritual leader of the metropolis, seems very relaxed. He is closing his eyes and fishing near the small lake not far from the headquarters.


    And obviously, what the citizens of big cities in Britain would like to see is that their mayor Shen has a clear mind and always keeps the posture of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away.


    Soft footsteps came from behind. Shen Jianxin knew it was Xin''er without looking back.


    Feng Xin''er gently sat beside his cousin and put her cheek against his broad shoulder.


    "As long as I lean on you, I feel very safe!" Feng xiner sighed with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin deliberately lowered her shoulders to make her more comfortable.


    "Of course! I''ve always been a secure man A brazen boast.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that there are more women around. " Feng Xin''er said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin was so scared that he immediately shrank his neck and didn''t dare to pick up the debris.


    "Jianxin, is it worth what you are doing now?" Feng Xin''er suddenly asked.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned. He knew what Xin''er meant. He said with a faint smile, "it''s not worth it or not. Many things are just from one step to another."


    "Did you forget you were a Terran? The blood clan used to be our great enemy, but now you are so desperate to help them, I don''t understand. " Feng Xin''er bravely said what he thought.


    Shen Jianxin laughed and said, "have you ever asked big bear this question?"


    "You bad man! I''ll ask you first, of course Feng Xin''er feigned anger.


    Shen Jianxin thought about it and said, "you are right. The blood clan used to be our enemy, but they are not all bad people. Like the human race, they also have rich and poor, noble and humble, and poor and lovely people. "


    "I don''t know whether you''re right or wrong. I''m just worried that if one day, the blood clan opens the entrance of the human world again, you and I will become sinners through the ages!" Feng Xin''er said faintly.


    Shen Jianxin was surprised and shook his head: "no, no! Cousin, how can you have such a strange idea. I help the blood clan because the black horned clan is tyrannical, and the matchless devil has gone to the black horned clan. We have to worry about them more. "


    "And if it''s true as you said, once the blood clan opens the channel of the human world, I will defend the human world to the death. But maybe by that time, I''ll have stood in a higher position on the side of the blood clan. I''ll give them an order that they dare not invade the Terran world! " Shen Jianxin suddenly smiles and says happily.


    "Ha ha! You are always so optimistic! I''m not as good as you Feng Xin''er said with a smile that she would not talk about it any more.


    Shen Jianxin thought for a moment, took Feng xiner''s little hand, walked forward a few steps, and walked to the beach.


    Shen Jianxin picked up a dead branch and drew a map on the beach.


    "Look, cousin, this is a big city in England, this is Yingyan County, and this is the wild plain that big bear and I crossed when we came here. These lines represent the march of the black horn people''s attempt to invade the blood world in the past 500 years. " Shen Jianxin said as he rowed.


    "What do you mean by that?" Feng Xin''er frowned, puzzled.


    Shen Jianxin dragged the dead branch across the map, pointed to the straight line that had just been drawn, and said: "look! This time, if the black point tribe captured the British metropolis, they could directly enter the wild plains, where the space was not stable and just connected with the Terran world. So, I can''t take risks! "


    "As long as there''s one in ten thousand possibilities, I can''t risk letting them pass. That''s why I want to defend the British metropolis for the blood clan! " Shen Jianxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Feng Xin''er finally understood her cousin''s painstaking efforts and nodded: "I see! I''m worried! You go ahead and do it! Anyway, I will support you! "


    On the fifth day, the black horn army finally launched an all-round offensive.


    Millions of black point fighters are flooding into the core of the British metropolis.


    Their number is amazing, facing the fierce artillery fire of the metropolitan defense circle, one after another, showing a very tenacious fighting spirit.


    Looking at the dense black horn soldiers rushing forward, all the soldiers and civilians in the British metropolis have a kind of creepy feeling.


    The scene is a nightmare. The number of the black horn army is at least three times more than before. It seems that their strategy of hollowing out the ground to build a nest has worked.


    Thousands of heavy guns bombarded at the same time, and the tongue of fire from the muzzle stabbed people''s eyes.


    The front position has been covered by gunfire, smoke filled, guns roaring, mixed with a lot of smoke and blood gas, people can no longer feel the opposite situation.


    Finally, a black horn soldier crossed the forward position and appeared near the fort.


    A group of blood soldiers immediately gathered around and killed the black horn soldier on the spot.


    Soon, more and more black horn soldiers came to the front of the fort through the artillery blockade.


    Among these black horned soldiers, there are many high-level soldiers. Although they have been bombed by artillery, their fighting spirit has been increasing, and on the contrary, they are more fierce.


    The advantage of the number of blood soldiers dropped sharply, and more and more black horned soldiers rushed through the artillery fire.


    The individual combat ability of these black horn soldiers is too strong. The longer the two sides entangle, the more enemies they will break through.


    "Retreat!" Xiongjingbian eight wind motionless, staring at the front of the battlefield, finally issued the first command.


    In fact, there are fewer and fewer blood soldiers near the fort. Heavy artillery alone can''t stop the black horn soldiers.


    After hearing the military order in the communicator, the blood soldiers began to gather in groups and retreat to the reserved retreat point.


    Those black horned soldiers didn''t chase them either. Their purpose was to destroy those powerful heavy guns. As for those blood soldiers, they were all weak chickens that could be torn up at will. It didn''t matter to kill them later.


    Xiong Jingbian has a panoramic view of the movements on the battlefield, and his grasp of the fighter plane is also at the level of a famous general.


    "Blast!"


    "Fleet out!" Xiong Jingbian issued two orders in a row.


    A series of explosions suddenly took place in the fort position. The explosion was earth shaking. While the explosives buried underground exploded, the remaining shells in the fort were detonated together.


    The six kilometer long heavy artillery position turned into a sea of fire, and the sound of explosions was heard one after another.


    Those black horned soldiers who rushed to the fort were all buried in the sea of fire. In the face of this high-intensity explosion power, unless they are the top experts of the black horn clan, they can''t bear the terrible lethality.


    Almost at the same time, the bloody fleet, which had been hiding in the air, also showed its ferocious face. The energy heavy guns on the warships were fired together and blasted to the fort position.

 Chapter 1163

    Under the sweeping fire of energy weapons, the fort position suddenly became a purgatory. Even those high-level black horn soldiers, also can not bear the bombardment of naval guns, have been vaporized on the spot.


    At least tens of thousands of black horned soldiers were wiped out with this attack, and the army and the people of the blood clan in the rear were cheering with one voice.


    Xiong Jingbian''s dignified face did not dissipate, but became more serious.


    In his eyes, it is not difficult to see that the black horn clan did not send out the real strong elite troops, but just swallowed the artillery positions at the cost of the casualties of ordinary troops.


    This battle has just begun. I''m afraid this round is not even a trial.


    The blood army quickly retreated to the second line of defense, which was Xiong Jingbian''s own tactics. Every line of defense should try to strip a lot of blood from the black horn army.


    Soon, the black horn army also made corresponding adjustments.


    Hundreds of dark shadows rose into the sky and soared up. In a very short time, they flew to the height parallel to the blood warships.


    Then, these high-level black horn soldiers seemed to incarnate into the fierce arrow rain, and rushed to the blood warships in the air.


    In the face of these small flying units with high aircraft power, the huge blood warships seem to be clumsy. In the past battles, as long as the fleet comes up, it will be easily shot down by these black horn strongmen.


    This time, however, the situation is obviously different.


    The warship''s cabin door opened actively, and a large group of strong men of blood clan emerged from the warship. They were also able to float in the air, and they were all dukes.


    These heavily armed Grand Dukes met the black horned soldiers who were killed from high altitude. The troops soon got entangled with each other. In mid air, the swords flashed and guns roared. From time to time, high-level soldiers from both sides fell from the air and became the targets of the ground forces.


    Because of the resistance of these grand duke soldiers, the hope of the black horn clan to destroy the blood warship failed.


    Those warships got precious retreat time, flew back again, and hid in the high clouds again.


    Whether on the ground or in the air, there were shouts and shouts everywhere, and soldiers fell on the spot at any time.


    The number of soldiers on both sides decreased sharply. In a short period of time and a half, at least 80000 black horned soldiers died on this battlefield, while more blood soldiers died.


    Between the second line of defense and the first line of defense in the British metropolis is a meat grinder type killing battlefield, where the soldiers of both sides keep their blood and lives.


    For a time, the war situation was stalemate, and the black horn army was still increasing its troops. It seemed that they were born without fear or pain, and only knew to unswervingly carry out the military order and charge! Keep going!


    However, the morale of the blood clan is weak. Although the soldiers of the king''s army are still brave, many of them have never been to the battlefield and are fighting with their blood. However, the blood clan troops in the big cities of England are even more and more timid when the war situation is unknown. It is clear that they have no courage to fight.


    Fortunately, the soldiers of Chuang Wang army are good at fighting together. All the soldiers who have experienced the altar of life to open up their potential have mutual spiritual power, and the generals among them have played a great role.


    These generals share their fighting spirit and courage with the soldiers through spiritual connection, so that they will not shrink back.


    Gradually, the situation on the battlefield became more and more clear.


    The middle army of the blood clan, formed by the peasants, is still fighting to the death, but the noble army on both sides is getting weaker and weaker, and retreating.


    Without the wings on both sides, the Chinese army is in danger of being surrounded.


    At this time, Xiong Jing side decisively ordered: "master group out! Take over the Chinese army. "


    Although the current situation is unfavorable, it is still expected by Xiong Jingbian. It''s not the worst plan that the noble army can sustain until this time.


    What''s more, the final result of this battle still depends on the competition between the experts of both sides. When the ordinary Corps reaches this level, the consumption is almost the same.


    Hearing Xiong Jingbian''s orders, Shen Jianxin, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, rushed to the battlefield without saying a word.


    Behind Shen Jianxin, there are 20 Prince level strong men. Behind these Prince level strong men, there are thousands of blood clan Grand Dukes. They are the core combat power and the most powerful mace of the British metropolis.


    The army of the black horn clan obviously didn''t expect that the blood clan on the opposite side would use their mace so soon, and they were not prepared enough.


    Shen Jianxin took the prince and the Grand Dukes into the battlefield and immediately changed the situation.


    Shen Jianxin''s appearance is like a sharp cone hitting each other''s heart.


    Wherever you go, you will be covered with MI.


    Although the black horned soldiers are strong and tough, they have no one in Shen Jianxin''s hands.


    Shen Jianxin holds the sky in his left hand, the shadow sword in his right hand, and bows from left to right. Every time he wields his sword Qi, he can divide the black horn clan into two.


    No matter how many black horned people are standing in front of him, they are all killed with one sword.


    With Shen Jianxin''s sharp arrow to open the way, the prince and the Grand Duchess in the back are full of firepower. All kinds of weapons and skills, as if they don''t need physical strength, can cause maximum damage to the black horn soldiers.


    At the moment, the majority of the black horn soldiers on the battlefield are ordinary and medium level soldiers, and the high-level soldiers and super soldiers have not come to an end. Therefore, Shen Jianxin and this high-level strong team are almost unstoppable, and they can easily kill the black horn army.


    Shen Jianxin struggled to move forward. Suddenly, he felt that the pressure in front of him was light. After a closer look, there were no black horn soldiers around.


    It turned out that he had rushed to the wreckage of the fort position, and had been killed thoroughly.


    Shen Jian''s heart was still in the air. With a long roar, he waved his double swords and went back to the battlefield again.


    When the soldiers of the blood clan saw that the mayor had taken the lead and made many miraculous achievements, their morale was greatly boosted. They all summoned up their courage, grasped their swords and guns, and killed the black horn clan again.


    For some reason, the black horn army in the rear chose not to move. The two sides took the fort position as the boundary, as if they were two completely different worlds.


    On the one hand, it was loud, on the other hand, it was terrifying.


    Xiong Jing frowned and felt something bad. He quickly signaled that the whole army would withdraw immediately. He could not love to fight!


    At this time, the black horned soldiers in the air suddenly gave up the fight with the blood dukes and made a rapid dive down to reach Shen Jianxin.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    The elite soldiers of the black horned race who fell from mid air were just like a meteor shower, so rude that they didn''t make any sense.


    Shen Jianxin and the blood soldiers nearby have received the signal of retreat, but they are blocked by these enemies who fall from the sky.


    "Continue to retreat!" Shen Jianxin yelled.


    Those princes and Grand Dukes were stunned one after another. Did the mayor want to deal with these elite black horn people alone?


    Before the words fell, Shen Jianxin rushed forward alone.


    His move immediately affected more than half of the black horned soldiers to rush forward.


    Of course, the black horn soldiers knew that he was the leader of the blood clan. As long as they killed him, it was a great achievement. How could they let go of this great achievement.


    Seeing Shen Jianxin rushing forward, Xiong Jingbian in the rear just gave a slight eyebrow jump, and still ordered in the coldest way: "retreat! All back to the line


    Military orders, the battlefield of the blood soldiers had to reluctantly retreat, they watched the back of the great bank, without hesitation rushed to the enemy.


    For a moment, Shen Jianxin was surrounded by the elite soldiers of the black horn clan in all directions.


    Each of these elite soldiers of the black horn clan has the strength no less than the blood clan grand duke, and even has a lot of Prince level combat power.


    If any blood prince was surrounded by such a situation, he would die without a place to be buried. However, Shen Jianxin was not afraid. Instead, he slowed down and let more black horn people surround him.

 Chapter 1164

    The elite soldiers of the black horned race finally couldn''t help flying to Shen Jianxin.


    The whole body was moved by the lead. All the black horned soldiers in all directions rushed to Shen Jianxin like crazy. They all wanted to fight for the credit.


    Shen Jianxin and others rushed to the front and suddenly opened the sword prison world.


    The power of the sword covers the area of ten feet. The meaning of the fish sword appears from the void. The random sword penetrates the void, just like the waves on the shore, rolling up thousands of piles of blood.


    In a flash, hundreds of black horn soldiers were dismembered by the sword and fell to the ground.


    The soldiers of the black horned race behind, unknown, rushed into the sword prison world one after another, and were cut into pieces by the sword.


    There are several extremely powerful elite soldiers of the black horned race. Their strength is close to that of the prince level. They struggle to roar under the cutting of the sword, but Shen Jianxin controls the sword with his mind. Chengying magic sword turns around the neck and cuts off the heads of these black horned warriors.


    All the blood people in the rear saw that mayor Shen was awe inspiring, and all the black horned people who were close to him turned into pieces. For a moment, they could not help but cheer.


    Shen Jianxin is walking slowly on the battlefield. Every time he moves a few steps, the black horn soldiers around him are reaped mercilessly like rice cut down by a sickle.


    Less than a cup of hot tea, nearly a thousand black horn soldiers on the battlefield were cut down by Shen Jianxin, but none of them could get close to him.


    At this time, some people in the black horn camp could not help it.


    A big black horn warrior strode out.


    As soon as this black horn general appeared on the battlefield, there was an invisible pressure, which was extremely heavy. Even the blood army on the opposite side was shocked by the terrible smell of the other side, and its momentum was captured by it.


    Xiong Jingbian''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the black horn clan, but he didn''t expect that the other party would show up so early.


    "It''s the one in the video!" The blood clan recognized the identity of the strongman of the black horn clan on the spot.


    This is the one who shot the video that day and shocked the whole British metropolis.


    The mayor of Yuanlun and the master group of the British metropolis are likely to die in the hands of this black horn strongman, and more and more blood people have no doubt about this, because the breath of each other is too strong.


    This black horn strongman is quite different from other black horn fighters. It seems to be a natural favorite. It releases the ferocious and cruel breath on his body, and even the world will change color.


    Old prince Konin''s face changed dramatically and kept muttering: "it''s him, it must be him! The king of wigadi, I should have thought it was him. How could he live to this day? "


    "Who is the king of wijiadi?" Xiong Jingbian frowned and asked.


    The old prince Konin was full of fear and said: "in the war 600 years ago, the king of wijiadi was the leader of the black horn tribe. He had the fighting power beyond the prince level. He killed six blood princes in a row. In the end, two members of the Presbyterian group beat him at the same time!"


    Six hundred years later, the king of wijiadi is still active on the battlefield. Now it is obviously stronger than six hundred years ago.


    At this moment, the black horn strongman named the king of wijiadi is meeting Shen Jianxin.


    Compared with each other''s huge size, Shen Jianxin is as weak as a child. Even though he knows that the fighting power of both sides should not be calculated by their size, the soldiers and civilians of the blood clan in the rear still sweat for him.


    If even the new mayor is killed by the black horn strongmen, the British metropolis will no longer have to defend itself. It''s important for us to run for our lives.


    Facing the huge object, Shen Jianxin was calm.


    In other words, he didn''t seem to regard the other side as an opponent of the same level at all. His eyes went all the way over the body of the other side and went deep into the black horn army.


    Maybe there is the enemy he wants to find.


    The king of wijiadi was obviously stimulated by Shen Jianxin''s careless eyes. He gave out an earth shaking roar. The roar went up to the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were torn to pieces. We can see his momentum.


    The blackhorn top strongman took a big step and began to sprint at high speed. His huge body crossed the battlefield, and each step fell like a heavy hammer in everyone''s heart.


    The momentum and strength of this tusk remain at the peak, which is much stronger than 600 years ago.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the king of wijiadi broke into Shen Jianxin''s sword prison world.


    All over the sky, the sword strangled its male body, but it didn''t even leave a trace of confession. It just kept on making the sound of gold and iron.


    It can be seen that the king of wijiadi has a body of iron and steel, and his strength is incomparable.


    Seeing that the king of wijiadi was about to rush to Shen Jianxin, Shen Jianxin made an unexpected move.


    He put the sword into the sheath, put out the artifact in his palm, put it back in the sheath and suspended it at his waist.


    Once this action was made, it immediately attracted a large cry of surprise from the rear.


    Shen Jianxin''s artifact, the destruction of the sky, is the most powerful thing in the world. Even space can be cut, which is extremely powerful.


    He put the sky away. What''s his plan?


    Shen Jianxin silently looked at the war beast running forward. With a slight move of his left palm, he put the shadow sword into the space of the star array.


    Although Chengying Shenjian is invisible, anyone who is present can see that Shen Jianxin is just taking the sword.


    He even took back the shadow sword. What does he want to do?


    At this time, people had no time to think more, because the king of wijiadi had run to Shen Jianxin.


    When he saw the little insect like enemy in front of him, he didn''t give in, and his face was even more fearless. The anger of the king of wijiadi exploded, and his strength increased by 30%.


    A fist as big as a water tank thundered out, slashed a white fist mark in the void and blasted to Shen Jianxin''s head.


    The king of wijiadi wants to make sure of life and death with one punch. He wants to use this punch to blow the opponent to pieces.


    Looking at the giant fist coming through the air, Shen Jianxin sank his waist and staggered his horse, twisted his waist, and made the spine and waist and hip work at the same time. The same straight fist met him.


    Shen Jianxin''s fists are as slim as bean sprouts when compared with the king of wijiadi''s, and they seem to be silent and promising, far less powerful than the opponent''s.


    "Hoo, Hoo! I''ll die The king of wijiadi had a ferocious face. When he saw that the other side did not give in, he directly exerted all his strength.


    The fists of the two people collided with each other, and the picture was like a hammer hitting a rusty needle.


    Boom! Boom boom!


    It''s late, it''s fast! All the land under Shen Jianxin''s feet cracked, and a lot of water came out, which turned the ground into a vast ocean.


    The residual force of these two forces reaches the ground and penetrates to the bottom of the earth. It not only shatters the land, but also blasts out the underground water.


    All the people on the scene were startled. They held their breath and did not dare to blink. They were staring at the center of the battlefield.


    To be exact, their fists didn''t really meet each other, because their fists were unparalleled in the world, and the two destructive fists had already competed in one place.


    Between the fists of the two, there is an indescribable violent energy. This energy is terrible. Just a part of it is enough to smash the earth.


    The earth under Shen Jianxin''s feet turned into a Wang Ze, while the foot of the king of wijiadi was flat and solid. This detail made a burst of warm cheers in the black horn camp.


    And the strong people of the blood clan who saw this were silent, for fear that they would see the scene of complete loss of confidence in the next moment.


    Dong! Just then, a dull sound came from the middle of the battlefield.


    The king of wijiadi knelt on one knee. His huge body was like pushing a golden mountain to pour a jade pillar. He knelt in front of Shen Jianxin in a half kneeling posture.


    "I don''t know what to say. What''s the qualification to practice martial arts? Reincarnation in the next life, come again Shen Jianxin slowly drew back his fist inch by inch, frowned and sighed.


    Just as he took back his fist, the half kneeling King''s body began to crack. When Shen Jianxin completely took back his fist, the powerful king''s body completely disintegrated, turned into a mass of fly ash, and disappeared in full view of the public.


    On both sides of the battlefield, all creatures were stunned.

 Chapter 1165

    Who can imagine that the king of wijiadi, who has been in power for 600 years, lost to the other side in the power competition, and the price is his own life.


    In a flash, the whole battlefield suddenly quiet, so for a moment, the blood camp suddenly burst out of earth shaking cheers.


    No one knows how Lord Shen did it, but even the blind can see that he defeated the demon like black horn strongman and avenged mayor Yuanlun.


    It seems that the black horn army can''t accept this cruel fact. The ugly faces of the black horn soldiers who never know what to fear finally show a trace of fear.


    Finally, the black horn army began to retreat to the rear.


    This retreat immediately made the blood clan camp roar, and the blood clan cheered loudly. In their eyes, the black horn clan is not invincible. As long as there is Lord Shen, there is no need to be afraid of them!


    Shen Jianxin frowned and stared at the retreating black horned army. His right fist still trembled slightly.


    The black horn was too powerful just now. I had to fight it out with my shaking fist. If there are more powerful ones like this in the black horn army, it will be a nightmare for the blood camp.


    Shen Jianxin shakes his head and turns to the blood clan camp.


    At least he won this battle. No one can deny the fact, no matter blood clan or black horn clan.


    The black horn army retreated thirty miles all the way. That night, the British metropolis was full of lights, and almost all the blood clans were in the excitement and joy of victory.


    Only Shen Jianxin and a few people know that if there are more powerful black horns like Wei Di and Wang, the British metropolis will not be able to defend in the end.


    Early the next morning, an unexpected visitor came outside the British Metropolitan line of defense.


    This is a mysterious man who wrapped his whole body in a black robe. He doesn''t have the smell of black horn, but he exudes a smell of decay.


    "I''m here on behalf of the black horn people to see your leader Shen Jianxin!" The mysterious man in black was suspended in mid air, and he said in a loud voice.


    Three blood princes launched and surrounded them.


    "Who are you! Why do you work for the black horn people? " One of the blood prince denounced.


    In the eyes of the blood clan strongmen, since this man is not the black horn clan, he should also be the blood clan. However, he should be an emissary for the black horn clan. It''s a shame.


    "Who am I? ha-ha! Anyway, I''m not a blood clan! Tell Shen Jianxin to come out


    "How dare you call Lord Shen by your name?" A blood prince angrily came forward and wanted to take this man by himself.


    Lord Shen is already the most respectable existence in the heart of the strong people of the blood clan. How can the traitors shout and shout.


    So the prince of the blood clan started decisively, and wanted to give each other a bad impression.


    The other two blood princes were silent, holding the battle for him.


    After all, the other party came in the name of an emissary. If we fight one out of three, it would make the enemy look down on us.


    "Hey, hey! Do you want to die? " The mysterious man in black robe grinned grimly, took out a stick with strange shape from his sleeve, and swept it to the prince of blood race who rushed forward.


    The prince of the blood clan didn''t expect that the other side had space equipment. For a moment, he made a mistake in grasping the attack distance. He was swept in the waist by the other side''s solid stick and smashed out.


    The black robed monster did not pursue, but floated in the original place with a stick, sneering.


    The smashed Prince of the blood clan was so angry that he stopped his body and was about to attack him. Suddenly, he found that the blood gas flow in his body was very different. It was like a flood that had opened the gate. He let it go. He was so scared that he stood in the same place.


    "Find someone who can talk! I''m tired of playing you little characters, Bonzi The mysterious man in Black said with a smile.


    At this time, hearing the news, Xiong Jingbian held a knife in his hand and yelled, "who are you and where are you from?"


    What Xiong Jingbian thought was much more profound than these blood princes. A black horn emissary who didn''t look like the black horn emissary came to visit immediately aroused his curiosity, so he came to visit at the first time.


    "Xiong Jingbian, you are a big man now. Your tone is really different from before." The mysterious man in Black said with a smile.


    This sentence just a export, immediately will bear Jing side scared out of a cold sweat.


    How does the other party know their name? Is he a matchless man? Only those who come from the other side of the Terran world can recognize themselves and say such things.


    "You blood clans are so stupid that you can''t even recognize them. You regard the alien race as the leader, ha ha! Ha ha ha The mysterious black robed man laughs.


    Xiong Jingbian couldn''t let him go on. Without saying a word, he cut off with a backhand.


    The mysterious man in the black robe was calm. With a light wave of the stick in his hand, he calmly blocked Xiong Jingbian''s knife.


    Xiong Jingbian was shocked because he recognized the weapon in his opponent''s hand.


    "You, who are you?" However, Xiong Jingbian still did not dare to confirm that he was always calm, but he was in a mess.


    The black robed man no longer said anything, but pulled off his mask and showed his true face.


    "Tigh, Tigh! Is it really you When Xiong Jingbian saw Zhang Junxiu''s face, he lost his voice.


    It was his good friend Taiji who wandered the world with him. I remember that they met Shen Jianxin in nanbatian''s villa, and then they went to Tianzhu peak together.


    With the past in mind, Xiong Jingbian suddenly felt mixed feelings.


    "When did you come?" As soon as Xiong Jingbian spoke, he immediately regretted it.


    With his intelligence, it''s not hard to guess that Taiji appeared in the blood world, and also came on behalf of the black horned people. Nine times out of ten, he is an accomplice of the matchless man.


    Taiji''s face was the same as before, but his temperament was totally different from before. He sneered and said, "I''m recognized at last! Long time no see! My good friend! There are too many people here, so I won''t say more. This evening, Lord Zhong Wuyue invites you and Shen Jianxin to meet at the sunset beach fifteen miles away. It''s up to you whether you go or not. "


    After that, Taiji swayed away.


    Xiong Jingbian''s expression is a little trance at the moment, but he didn''t stop him. The other strong men of the blood clan didn''t come forward when they saw that the coach didn''t do it.


    In the evening, Shen Jianxin, Xiong Jingbian and Feng xiner come to the sunset beach together.


    In any case, Zhong Wuyue and Taiji are all from the human race. Shen Jianxin, three of them from the human race, naturally want to meet each other.


    Originally, Shen Jianxin didn''t want Xin''er to follow him. Feng Xin''er just said softly, "if you two have something to do, can I live?"


    So far, she had to follow.


    In order to be just in case, Xiong Jingbian specially mobilized the sky net system of the blood clan to expand the monitoring authority to 15 li away.


    At the moment, although the Bank of the sunset river is empty, both inside and outside are under the monitoring of Skynet.


    Three people standing on the Bank of the sunset River, saw a sunset slowly fall into the river, rendering the river into a golden yellow.


    It''s a pity that all the three people present have no time to pay attention.


    Finally, from the other side of the river, there are two figures coming. They are Taiji and the long lost ghost clock Wuyue.


    This matchless man, demon Zhong Wuyue and Shen Jianxin, have a lot of entanglements.


    The reason why Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian came to the blood world is to prevent Zhong Wuyue from leaking the coordinates of the human world to the black horn people, which will bring disaster to the people.


    As for the hatred of the unparalleled sword God in those days, there were also several hatred between the two people, which were much dimmed in the face of the safety of the whole human race.


    Across the river is not fast, on both sides of the opposite bank, people look at each other from afar.


    "Shen Jianxin, Xin''er, are you well?" Wuxiangren magic clock Wuyue is still the make-up of a Yue''s sister on Tianzhu peak. It seems that years have not left any trace on her.


    Shen Jianxin stares at this monster who stirs up the bloody storm in the Ming Dynasty and then goes to the blood world to stir up the wind and rain. He is in a calm mood.

 Chapter 1166

    "Zhong Wuyue, what do you want to say, just say it!" Shen Jianxin cheered, obviously did not want to have too much entanglement with Zhong Wuyue.


    Shen Jianxin had already guessed that Zhong Wuyue would be in the black horn army nine times out of ten, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to talk about herself.


    "Shen Jianxin, I''ve always thought highly of you. You are really a dragon and a phoenix among the people. Even when you come to this side of the blood clan world, you are equally prosperous. It''s really amazing. But I ask you, have you ever forgotten that you are a human race, not a blood race? " Wuxiangren magic clock, Wuyue witticism, such as beads, even hold with the road.


    Shen Jianxin frowned and replied, "naturally I won''t forget."


    "Don''t forget? Then why do you help the blood clan? The blood clan gives you honor and wealth, high official position, you are willing to be a running dog? " The bell has no month, the words front turn, shrill voice way.


    Facing these accusations, Shen Jianxin said with a smile instead of anger: "I came to the blood world to catch you back, so that the Terran world would not be invaded like this today."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! It''s really the best in the world! How do you know I''m going to betray the Terran world? It''s you. You''re fighting for the blood clan now. Have you forgotten how the blood clan did it for the disaster girl? " Zhong Wuyue laughs.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly stunned by her, shook his head and said: "the blood clan feeds on blood. If they dare to invade the Terran world, I will defend the world to the death. Now there are no human beings in the blood world, but you and the black horned people are in collusion with each other and invade cruelly. Of course I want to stop it. "


    Zhong Wuyue laughed and said, "Shen Jianxin, you are wrong! The purpose of my cooperation with the black horn tribe is to eradicate natural enemies for the Terran. As long as we kill all the blood clan, the Terran world will be safe forever. "


    As soon as the words came out, all three of them were stunned.


    They were only worried that Zhong Wuyue would break through the space and go to the territory of the black horn tribe, and bring them the coordinates of the Terran world, but they did not expect that Zhong Wuyue would deliberately provoke the black horn tribe to attack the blood world in order to protect the Terran world.


    In this way, is Zhong Wuyue doing all this to protect the Terran world?


    Even Shen Jianxin''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. What Zhong Wuyue said is not impossible, at least she is now in practice.


    "You''re in the wrong line! Although these blood clans you protect don''t eat human blood now, it''s because they have no blood to eat. As long as the passage on the other side of the Terran world is broken, don''t you think they are all good men and women? Or do you think they will listen to you and not invade our nation? " Zhong Wuyue has a good word.


    Shen Jianxin is shocked. This is a problem he has never wanted to face, but now it has been put on the table.


    Even Xin''er once reminded herself that if one day the blood clan mastered the channel of invading the Terran world, would they really be able to resist it?


    The blood civilization is obviously higher than the human world. The upper civilization has the advantage of crushing the lower. The two sides are the relationship between food and hunters. Is what you are doing really right?


    "If I were you, I would just stand by and wait for the black horn clan and the blood clan to fight against each other, so that the Terran world will not worry! This is what I asked you to say to you. Do it yourself Zhong Wuyue was arrogant and occupied the upper air.


    Seeing that Shen Jianxin was silent, Zhong Wuyue turned her eyes and continued: "in fact, you have a better choice, which is to cooperate with me. We should work together to wipe the blood clan out of this world. I''m not afraid to hide it from you. Now the black horned people have regarded me as their military adviser, under one person and over a hundred million. If you are willing to help me eliminate the blood clan, you and I will share the world equally in the future. "


    "Maybe we can bring the Terrans here and make their lives better." Zhong Wuyue turned to the most sincere tone to persuade.


    It has to be said that everything Zhong Wuyue said was right on Shen Jianxin''s mind, and it was a problem he had considered.


    What a wonderful thing it would be if the Terran could migrate to the blood world, and this world would not have the blood people who feed on people and occupy infinite resources!


    "I refuse! Although you say very well, but I will not cooperate with swindlers Shen Jianxin raised his head slowly, his eyes were brighter than ever, and said aloud.


    "Yes? What a pity! I am really lonely in this world Zhong Wuyue blinked and sighed.


    Shen Jianxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s nothing to regret. I''ll send you back to the Terran world now. This is my mission!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Zhong Wuyue seemed to hear a very funny joke and burst out laughing.


    While Shen Jianxin and Zhong Wuyue are talking on the Bank of the sunset River, in the central stronghold of the blood clan hundreds of thousands of miles away, the elderly speaker of the blood clan sitting on the carved chair finally gets up and walks towards the door.


    The speaker is the leader of the blood clan Presbyterian group and the oldest leader in the blood clan world.


    He has been sitting in that big chair for more than twenty years.


    The speaker''s move immediately shocked many strong men in the central stronghold of the blood clan.


    The blood clan who can stay in this central fortress is at least a strong one at the level of Prince of blood clan, among which there are 12 elder blood clan.


    The thirteen holy vessels of the blood clan in the legend were once owned by them. Only those who can own the holy vessels of the blood clan, but not be swallowed by the power of the holy vessels, and still give up calmly, are qualified to be called the real strong under the starry sky.


    Lao Yi grew up and walked to the yard, looking at the sunset in the sky. He looked calm and seemed to have made a decision.


    When the old speaker raised his arm, a very special blood gas wave surged. The void in front of the old speaker suddenly had a strong shock, and then a door composed of halos appeared in front of him.


    This is the gate of space. It''s a special ability that only the top strong of the blood clan have. It''s almost the same as the legendary magic. It can move to any place in an instant.


    Just as the old speaker was about to cross the gate, the peach blossom tree on his left suddenly shook gently.


    Peach blossoms falling, as if implies some truth between heaven and earth.


    "My lord speaker, wait for a long journey!" From the place where the peach petals fall, there comes a young and vibrant voice.


    Then, it took only a quarter of a second for a figure to appear in front of the old speaker.


    The old speaker was not surprised at this man''s appearance. Instead, he shook his head and said, "Zhuang Zhou, I have made up my mind! In order to survive in the blood world, those two unstable factors must be eliminated. "


    The man who appeared at the end of the peach blossom was the man Zhuang Zhou, whom Shen Jianxin met when he first came to the blood world. He was still as warm as jade, and said with a smile: "speaker, our world has come to an end. What''s the meaning of it if we continue for a few hundred years? How about fighting for the best


    "If you are not of my race, you will be punished. You and I are not sure! What''s more, it''s not my wish to leave the fate of the blood world to a human race to choose. " The old speaker shook his head and said without expression.


    Zhuang Zhou sighed: "Your Excellency, it''s really disappointing to say that from your mouth! You don''t know the origin of the blood clan, do you? Do you want me to repeat it? At the beginning of the world, the blood race and the human race were originally of the same origin, and no one can erase the true history. "


    "History is too long! So far away that everyone can''t remember. Is it necessary for the truth that only you and I know? " The speaker sighed.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded and said, "I think it''s necessary! It''s better to give new hope to those young people than to linger. Your excellency, I''m really sorry. I can''t let you out. "


    "Ha ha! Since we can''t convince each other, we have to use our fists and strength to speak! I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Come on! Let me learn your butterfly dream The old speaker cried.


    He didn''t want to argue with Zhuangzhou any more, which had nothing to do with his eloquence. Instead, he went on talking. He didn''t know when he would fall into Zhuangzhou''s dream.

 Chapter 1167

    On the Bank of the sunset River, Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian can still feel the strange changes coming out of Zhong Wuyue.


    This is an unspeakable feeling. The breath of Zhong Wuyue has not been deliberately enhanced. However, in Shen Jianxin''s and Xiong Jingbian''s perception, Zhong Wuyue is like a black hole, swallowing and absorbing everything around her. It''s creepy.


    After laughing, Zhong Wuyue shook her head and sighed: "Shen Jianxin! I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Trying to get me back! ha-ha! There is one thing you probably don''t know. Let me tell you! You and I came to the world of blood is different from the timeline


    "What do you mean?" Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian were shocked when they heard this.


    Zhong Wuyue smile, slowly said: "to be exact, I came a whole year earlier than you, you can''t imagine my strength, so you''d better die!"


    Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian turned pale at the same time.


    You know, there''s plenty of blood in the blood world, which is very suitable for cultivation. Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian have both broken through to the prince level in less than half a year, and Shen Jianxin has broken the shackles of life once more, making great progress.


    Zhong Wuyue''s martial arts talent is not less than two people, but more than two people. She has been in the black horn world for a whole year, and her progress is immeasurable.


    "Even the king of the black horn clan is not my opponent now! It''s just you two. It''s just a mantis arm blocking the car. " Zhong Wuyue laughs and steps on the river.


    Shen Jianxin knew that the enemy was coming, and his mind moved slightly. At the same time, he pulled out two magic weapons, Chengying magic sword and tianqiongmie. Xiong Jingbian also drew his sword in his hand, stirring his blood all over his body.


    "Xiong Jingbian, your opponent is me!" On the other side of the river, Taiji danced his stick and yelled.


    Xiong Jing raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, but Shen Jianxin took the lead and said, "you deal with Taiji. I''ll deal with it here. Be careful. Don''t be careless. "


    Xiong Jingbian knows that his strength is much worse than Shen Jianxin''s. instead of staying here to get in the way, he''d better fight with Taiji. Moreover, he also wants to know how much Taiji has grown up.


    Xiong Jing strides to Taiji, and they have a tacit understanding to avoid the battle field of the main general and fly to the downstream of the sunset.


    Soon, two shocking forces broke out at the same time, blood and power broke out at the same time, and Xiong Jingbian and Taiji had obviously fought together.


    Shen Jianxin, holding two swords, stares at the matchless man, the magic clock and the moon, and his body does not move.


    Zhong Wuyue stood very casually, as if he didn''t put Shen Jianxin in his eyes at all.


    "Remember the time from Tianzhu peak to wushuangcheng? It happened that five of us were traveling together. I didn''t expect that we would have to meet each other now. Life is really a pity! " Zhong Wuyue said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin said coldly, "not bad! I can still remember the scene when you assassinated my grandfather


    Until now, Shen Jianxin still didn''t take the lead, because he couldn''t see through the reality of Zhong Wuyue and didn''t know how to do it.


    At the moment, Shen Jianxin has used his blood eye magic power. Under normal circumstances, he can see his opponent''s breath and weakness clearly. However, in Zhong Wuyue''s body, this magic power seems to have failed. He can''t see why.


    "Cousin, step back." Shen Jian doesn''t look back at heart, and he shouts in a deep voice.


    Feng Xin''er clenched her lips and retreated to ten steps in silence.


    Zhong Wuyue blinked and said with a smile, "don''t worry! How can I be willing to hurt miss Xin''er? At most, it''s just killing you. "


    "Let''s get to know each other! I''ll give you three moves. You can only defend but not attack. You can kill me casually. It''s your skill! " Zhong Wuyue said with a smile.


    Shen Jianxin repressed his restlessness and knew that if he didn''t do it again, his momentum would only become weaker and weaker. Since he couldn''t see through his opponent''s weakness, he would just fight until his weakness appeared.


    Said late, then fast, Shen Jianxin''s figure suddenly disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, he had appeared behind Zhong Wuyue.


    In the hands of the sky out of the wave cut, in mid air across a series of crystal ripples.


    These dreamy ripples represent the fluctuation of space. The sky is worthy of being an artifact that can cut through space. Shen Jianxin''s move has the potential to cut through space.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such a sharp sword, Zhong Wuyue could not avoid it. On the contrary, an indescribable smile appeared on her face.


    Ding! Only after hearing a light sound, the sky even stopped in mid air.


    It''s only two inches short of Zhong Wuyue''s body, but no matter how Shen Jianxin moves, the blade still doesn''t move.


    At this time, in front of Zhong Wuyue''s body, an object gradually showed its true appearance.


    It''s a small and delicate mirror. It''s exquisitely made. It''s carved with fine snake scales. The mirror looks bright.


    It was this little mirror that blocked the blow of the sky.


    Shen Jianxin was slightly surprised. He withdrew his sword in time and stopped at a distance of one Zhang.


    "This is the holy magic mirror of the blood clan. It belongs to Space folding equipment. It has no attack power, but its defense is not so good." Zhong Wuyue explained with a smile.


    As expected, she did not fight back. The mirror was struck by the sky. It was as if nothing had happened, and it was surrounded by Zhong Wuyue''s body.


    Although she said that this mirror has no attack power, who dares to believe it?


    Shen Jianxin didn''t want to think about it. He immediately put away the sky and made progress. At the same time, he released the world of sword prison.


    The power of the sword prison world is overwhelming, which immediately envelops Zhong Wuyue.


    The sword, like the Yangtze River and the storm, stabs at Zhong Wuyue from all directions.


    Zhong Wuyue still didn''t move, but the mirror suddenly turned into a thousand mirrors, blocking her body closely, reflecting all the sword back.


    For a moment, the whole sword prison world is full of sword spirit, surging and jumping. Under the reflection and impact of these energies, the domain structure becomes extremely unstable.


    All of a sudden, the four main magic weapons in the world of sword prison appear one after another.


    Explosive spirit sword and axe, mountain instrument sword, sea instrument sword, red moon Sword Clothing attack one after another, or split or stab, or cut or chop, straight to Zhong Wuyue.


    The mirror of Zhong Wuyue''s body can block the sword, but it can''t block the four magic weapons, which are smashed.


    Speaking late, then fast, Zhong Wuyue smiles a little, and there is a big group of red lotus fire all over her body, blocking the four magic weapons.


    The four magic soldiers were so excited by the fire of Honglian industry that they soon lost their edge and became dim.


    At this time, Shen Jianxin bullied himself forward and hit a shaking fist from a distance. The strength of the fist was so deep that it blew a gap in the fire of honglianye wrapped around Zhong Wuyue.


    In a flash, a subtle streamer flashed along the gap exposed by the red lotus fire and penetrated into Zhong Wuyue''s chest.


    "It''s done!" Shen Jianxin couldn''t help but feel happy.


    However, before he could be happy, the sound of Chengying sword spirit came from the sea of knowledge.


    "Miserable! You have done me harm The sound of Chengying sword spirit suddenly stopped, and there was no more sound.


    The streamer just now was just the light and shadow produced by the air friction when the shadow bearing sword passed at high speed.


    After being stabbed by Chengying Shenjian, Zhong Wuyue is still standing and smiling.


    "It''s too late for the three preferential treatment!" Zhong Wuyue showed a child like smile, gently flicked his sleeve and said.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that a huge force was coming. It was not a real force, but the terrible influence of the other party''s spiritual power on him.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jianxin''s whole body skeleton chuckled, his head was sweating, and his face became very pale.


    He originally wanted to fight again with his mental strength, but he didn''t know that the other side had already used his mental strength to fight back.


    I really don''t know how Zhong Wuyue practiced. He actually developed a more powerful spiritual power than himself. Shen Jianxin ran out of cards, but he still couldn''t help the other side. His heart became more and more anxious.

 Chapter 1168

    Shen Jianxin made a quick decision, instantly started the stealth magic power, and entered the stealth state.


    He holds the shadow sword, holding his breath, quietly trying to get close to Zhong Wuyue.


    "Is that your magic power? It''s an interesting technique, but it''s useless to me! " Zhong Wuyue said with a smile.


    A touch of cold light burst up and chopped at Zhong Wuyue''s left neck.


    The sword broke out at a very close distance, which should be avoided.


    However, Zhong Wuyue did not dodge, but got a sword.


    The sharp Chengying sword skips her neck, cuts off from the left side, and goes out from the right side. It is like a cook dissolving an ox, and it is like a knife cutting off water.


    However, when the sword was cut out, Shen Jianxin felt that it was not good, because it was too easy. It was not like cutting the opponent, but like cutting the air.


    However, this sword fell, but exposed his position!


    Said late, then fast, clock no moon gently flick sleeve, gas force such as thunder, like the roaring down.


    Shen Jianxin was hit and flew out on the spot. He was injured in many places and could no longer remain invisible.


    The ground was blasted out of deep pits by Zhong Wuyue''s strength, and Shen Jianxin was lying in the deepest pit.


    He knew that he had lost the upper hand and had to pull back the situation immediately, otherwise he would be completely passive.


    Shen Jianxin uses his magic power to transform himself into a mist of blood, and then moves to ten feet away. This is the only way to rally his body again.


    In the process of restructuring the body, the injury that had been blasted by Qi force recovered as before, and the only loss was the vitality in the body.


    However, after this competition, Shen Jianxin already knew that Zhong Wuyue''s strength was strong, and he couldn''t resist it just by "Wu Lou''s real body".


    "It''s another magic power. If you have any other skills, let''s use them together! When you are at your wits'' end, it''s time to kill you. " Zhong Wuyue said with a smile.


    Sword Qi, spirit power and magic power all have no effect on Zhong Wuyue. If this person is not in front of her, and she has hurt herself, Shen Jianxin really doubts whether this is a nightmare.


    How does Zhong Wuyue practice? Sixty years, is there such a big gap?


    Shen Jianxin tried to calm down first, and tried to analyze Zhong Wuyue''s martial arts and weaknesses in his mind.


    Before that, she practiced lotus zhaoshijing, which was originally a branch of wuliuzhenjing. Later, she got the complete version of wuliuzhenjing from Wei Zhongxian. What she practiced should also be wuliuzhenshen. After she went to the world of the black horn people, she might have a chance encounter, and then she could practice today''s wuliuzhenjing without fear of any attack.


    No, there is no weak martial arts in the world. She must have weak points, but I can''t find them.


    Shen Jianxin uses fire eye to stare at Zhong Wuyue, trying to find out her weakness.


    Under the gaze of fire eye, Shen Jianxin could only see the chaos in Zhong Wuyue''s body. He couldn''t see the direction of Qi, let alone find the weakness.


    "Are you looking for my weakness? Do you need me to give you a hint? After I arrived in the world of the black horn, I combined with their racial characteristics and evolved into a phagocytic body. Any attack is invalid to me, because all the energy structures will be digested by me. Do you understand? " Zhong Wuyue even explained to Shen Jianxin very carefully.


    Her statement is obviously pretending to be generous and weakening Shen Jianxin''s self-confidence.


    Is it helpless to face an opponent who can''t disappear in any case?


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll attack first." Zhong Wuyue said with a smile.


    Having said that, Zhong Wuyue pointed out from afar, and his strength broke through the air. In front of Shen Jianxin, he suddenly divided into three parts and changed into three half moon shaped swords.


    Half moon sword light whirled down, Shen Jianxin was attacked on three sides, and could only retreat a few strides.


    However, he soon realized that he could not retreat because Xin''er was behind him.


    If he retreats again, where can Xin''er resist the strange attack of moon blade.


    Therefore, Shen Jianxin clenched his teeth, and his fists went out together to the moon blade.


    As soon as it touched Shen Jianxin''s fist, it immediately cut him to pieces. It was so terrible.


    Feng Xin''er in the rear screamed, tears streaming down.


    Shen Jianxin''s arms were against the two moon blades, and he could only use his chest against the moon blade in the middle. His chest was twisted in a mess and almost cut open.


    The blood energy in his body surged wildly, and Shen Jianxin struggled to support it until the moon blade stopped rotating and disappeared into the invisible.


    For Zhong Wuyue, it''s just the power of a finger at any time.


    Between the two, Zhong Wuyue is too powerful.


    Shen Jianxin''s eyebrows were cold, and his divine sense was awe inspiring. The huge statue of the leader of the evil God appeared in front of him.


    Shen Jianxin didn''t expect it to defeat Zhong Wuyue. He just wanted this big man to block him and let him send Xin''er away first.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. As soon as the leader of the evil god just landed, Zhong Wuyue frowned, and a wave of extremely powerful spiritual power rolled into the leader''s head.


    His eyes suddenly turned from red to black, and his body turned into a stone statue.


    Shen Jianxin knew that Zhong Wuyue had directly seized the control of the cult leader by using his more powerful spiritual power, and this spiritual attack could not be stopped.


    If it wasn''t for his profound spiritual cultivation, he would be directly controlled by Zhong Wuyue.


    With Shen Jianxin''s spiritual cultivation at this time, he was able to protect himself and fight against the other side, but it was more dangerous than good.


    "No! I''m not her match! Today''s plan is to open the shackles of life and seek new strength. " Shen Jianxin came to the conclusion rationally and was ready to carry it out.


    Zhong Wuyue seemed to see through Shen Jianxin''s careful thinking and said with a smile, "do you want to break through? Welcome! Do you need me to give you more pressure? "


    "Well! I''ll give you ten breath time. If you can''t break through, I''ll kill your good friend. If you can''t break through within 20 breath, I''ll have to kill the flowers and let Miss Xin''er return to Jiuquan! " Zhong Wuyue said with a smile.


    Not far away, the battle between Xiong Jingbian and Taiji is also extremely hard. Xiong Jingbian''s blood prince can''t get any advantage. Instead, he is beaten back by Taiji''s powerful stick.


    "Xiong Jingbian! What about your skills? Is that all you have? You let me down Taiji yelled wildly as he fought hard.


    The sword in Xiong Jingbian''s hand has been broken. He tries his best to resist the attack of Taiji''s crazy stick. It seems that the situation is not good.


    "Ha ha! Aren''t you a general? Why is martial arts so rubbish? Do you know how much I''ve suffered in exchange for today''s strength? If I had not been rejected by you at the beginning, how could I have the power of today! " Tiger roared grimly.


    "I''ve never hated you, tiger!" Xiong Jing tried to block the next stick and yelled.


    "What? Are you telling a joke? Did you forget? I''m a freak! ha-ha! I''m not supposed to think about you. Hahaha Tiger roared and danced his stick fast.


    "You are wrong! You are my brother, I always think you are a good brother! Although I can''t accept you, I never blame you. Come back! Tiger, we''re brothers Xiong Jingbian lowered his voice and roared.


    The stick in tiger''s hand slowed down for a while, and his eyes showed a touch of Yin Li. He said angrily, "brother? Where were you when I was suffering? Where are you when I''m made a fool of by her? Now that you are almost finished, you come to be brothers with me. I Pooh


    Taiji''s backhand is another blow.


    Xiong Jingbian could have dodged, but he suddenly stood still, looked up at Taiji''s red eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "brother, I''m sorry for you! I recognize it


    Between lightning and flint, Taiji clenched his teeth, abruptly withdrew half of his strength, turned the head of the stick a little higher, and hit Xiong Jingbian on the shoulder.


    Chucking! Xiong Jingbian''s left shoulder broke in response to the sound, and the severe pain spread all over his body. He could not help shaking, but his face was filled with relief.

 Chapter 1169

    "I never wanted to fight with you!" Xiong Jing side grins a way, this smile is as simple and honest as before.


    Tiger''s eyes were full of rage, and his big stick couldn''t be knocked down any more.


    At this time, Zhong Wuyue had already finished counting ten breath silently in his heart, staring at Shen Jianxin.


    Sure enough, the breakthrough was not so easy. Although Shen Jianxin had tried his best to concentrate, it was a pity that he was still a little short.


    The most important thing is that his mind is confused. He doesn''t know where to choose the life shackles, because he subconsciously thinks that even if he breaks one more life shackle, he can''t deal with Zhong Wuyue.


    "It''s time! What a pity When Zhong Wuyue complains lightly, he points out a finger from afar.


    The finger force breaks through the air and goes straight to Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian was seriously injured at the moment and was in poor condition. However, Zhong Wuyue''s finger strength was so strong that even Shen Jianxin could hardly resist it. This point out that Xiong Jingbian would almost die.


    Shen Jianxin is about to help. He doesn''t know that Zhong Wuyue''s left index finger is slightly curved, and a wisp of Qi is firmly locked on Feng xiner.


    As long as Shen Jianxin dares to go out to save Xiong Jingbian, then this finger will kill Feng xiner.


    Shen Jianxin''s figure was frozen on the spot, but he was too anxious to move.


    And just after this, Shen Jianxin has lost the chance of rescue. Even if he moves again, he can''t catch up.


    A wisp of finger strength crossed the white mark in the air and shot at Xiong Jingbian.


    Before his strength came, Xiong Jingbian felt the threat of death. Knowing that he could not escape, he simply closed his eyes.


    Whoop! Qi force, like an arrow, penetrates into the body, which volatilizes the terrible energy contained in it, seriously destroying the vitality of the middle finger.


    Xiong Jing side stunned opened his eyes, his body did not have any strange feeling.


    Because right in front of him, Taiji bowed his back, and at the last moment, he rushed to the middle of his finger strength.


    The destructive fingers hit the back of tiger''s heart and pierced his back.


    Taiji staggered two steps, stretched out his arms and tried to hold Xiong Jingbian, but when his arms reached half way, he suddenly drew back and fell to the ground.


    No one expected that Taiji would fight to block the fatal blow for Xiong Jingbian.


    Xiong Jingbian was furious, and his always gentle face became ferocious.


    "Damn it! Damn it Xiong Jingbian was completely dazzled by his anger at this moment. He would rather die on the spot than see his former brother die for him.


    See Xiong Jing edge whole body blood gas boiling, almost immediately rose to the peak.


    When he reached for it, a small axe appeared in his hand.


    It was one of the sacred weapons of the blood clan. It was also the mace Shen Jianxin gave him.


    As soon as the axe is destroyed, Xiong Jingbian''s blood continues to climb, but the price is that he begins to bathe in blood.


    The end of using the axe is at the cost of self cracking and bleeding. Xiong Jingbian certainly knew this, but how could he cherish his life.


    Taiji, who is dying on the ground, reluctantly looks up. Seeing this scene, his face can not help but show a satisfied smile.


    Big bear is still nostalgic! He was beaten so badly before, but he would not take out the axe to hurt others. Until now, he used it to avenge his brother.


    Xiong Jing took a tiger step in the shape of a dragon, surrounded by blood, and strode to kill Zhong Wuyue with his axe.


    Zhong Wuyue nodded admiringly, as if admiring Xiong Jingbian''s courage.


    "Kill Xiong Jing flies forward and cuts with all his strength.


    This axe has no moves to do. It focuses on momentum. It''s like a thousand troops charging, with a heroic momentum of drinking blood in the battlefield.


    The axe was so bright that it merged into a torrent and fell from the sky on the top of Zhong Wuyue''s head.


    With a smile, Zhong Wuyue stretched out her hand and calmly blocked the attack of the axe.


    Boom! Two people touch namely cent, powerful shock wave concussion comes to all directions.


    Shen Jianxin is still trying to break the shackles of life in his body. He can''t manage so much. If he earns one more, he will have a chance of life.


    Although Xiong Jingbian is brave, he can''t stop Zhong Wuyue for a long time only with the power of the axe and the prince of the blood clan. Shen Jianxin knows this very well, so he plays with himself more and more.


    The unspeakable huge energy converged in Shen Jianxin''s body. He didn''t have time to calculate the risk and just wanted access.


    "Break it! It''s broken Shen Jianxin roared in his own sea of knowledge.


    With the impact of energy, the first is his shoulder position, two life shackles shake to break, and finally bang, break.


    This is just the beginning. The violent energy in Shen Jianxin''s body has not declined, and he continues to blow to his two arms.


    The shackles of life wrapped around the arms break one after another under the desperate impact.


    Shen Jianxin''s body shakes twice and consumes a lot of energy. There is a sense of weakness in his body, but the energy of life is surging again.


    "Again! Open it for me Shen Jianxin drinks angrily again. With the skill of controlling Qi, he forcibly mobilizes the blood and Qi from all directions, and recklessly merges into his body, forming a tide of energy again and rushing to his legs.


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! The earth under Shen Jianxin''s feet couldn''t bear this terrible force, showing a large number of turtle cracks spreading in all directions.


    At the moment, the energy intensity in Shen Jianxin''s body is astonishingly high. Not all kinds of pure energy blend together and attack the shackles of life around his legs.


    As long as he can break the shackles of life around his limbs, Shen Jianxin will have the confidence to fight against Zhong Wuyue.


    Limbs are the most important part for a warrior, whether he is attacking or defending. I believe that as long as he breaks the shackles of life around his limbs, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    Only this method is Shen Jianxin''s only hope.


    Even after the battle, it doesn''t matter if all his limbs are wasted. Shen Jianxin will spare no effort to protect his brothers and lovers and those innocent creatures.


    Boom! Boom boom! Finally, Shen Jianxin pushed himself to the limit and broke free from the shackles of life.


    As soon as the shackles of life on his limbs and shoulders were gone, Shen Jianxin felt as if the whole person had relaxed a lot. It was like a person who had been carrying a heavy load, and finally relieved his burden and recovered to his original appearance.


    This is the true nature of super life. It is the true self of the Tathagata to take off the hide and seek in the womb.


    At this time, Zhong Wuyue was already carrying Xiong Jingbian, who was bleeding all over. He shook his head sarcastically, as if he was sighing at this guy.


    "Let him go!" Shen Jianxin walked like a dragon. In a moment, he came to Zhong Wuyue, and a straight fist full of infinite strength burst out.


    With this blow, Shen Jianxin''s whole body energy seemed to find a vent, like a floodgate, rushing forward and out of control.


    It is clear that such a huge amount of energy is surging out, but Shen Jianxin has a subtle feeling of four body connection, as if any point of energy in his body can be precisely controlled by himself. This feeling is really wonderful and moving.


    Strength comes first before fist.


    A skillful force shot out, first the Xiong Jing side in the hands of Zhong Wuyue was skillfully opened, and then it was heavily blasted in front of Zhong Wuyue''s body.


    Boom! There was an earth shaking sound ahead.


    With Zhong Wuyue as the core, the space and the ground within a radius of three Zhang are all collapsed by Shen Jianxin''s fist.


    If the ground is directly crystallized into a mirror by energy, even the void space also has an extremely unstable folding phenomenon, which can''t withstand the power of this fist.


    This blow has reached the limit of shattering space, which is a miracle of life. Even if the ancient god Buddha''s hand, its power is just like this.


    A black-and-white torrent shot straight out and ran a hundred feet away. This is the power of chaos. Where the torrent reaches, everything is annihilated.


    After Shen Jianxin''s blow, he was stunned. Even he was shocked by the power of the blow.


    This is the most powerful power that intelligent life can achieve.

 Chapter 1170

    "Is it all over?" Shen Jianxin looks at the empty front and mumbles to himself.


    Within a hundred feet, the ground is as smooth as a mirror, and both soil and stone are thoroughly crystallized by ultra-high strength energy.


    From time to time, there is a small Zizi sound in the space, which is the impact sound produced by the automatic repair of the surrounding space energy after the space barrier is cracked.


    The strangest thing is the sunset River in front of us. The river has been blasted into two sections, and the crystallized beach is in the middle. However, the upstream water is blocked by an invisible energy field, and the water vapor is continuously evaporated, but the downstream water has dried up.


    After this blow, the structure of this space almost collapsed. Some of it was similar to the wasteland Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian passed through when they came to the blood world. Everything in it showed a certain refraction phenomenon. Between molecules, even between smaller atoms, there was a certain degree of distortion due to the impact of energy.


    Probably, no one can survive such a terrible blow! Shen Jianxin thought subconsciously.


    When he shrugged his shoulders and was about to lift Xiong Jingbian, he suddenly saw a deep fear in his eyes.


    "You''re not afraid of me, are you? Although I know I''m very strong, I really don''t need to... "Shen Jianxin''s voice didn''t fall. He felt a chill on his chest, and then he flew like a bird.


    A sharp claw pierced his back, straight through his chest, and pulled him off the ground.


    Then, a breath of terror came down from the sky, and the huge shadow completely shrouded Shen Jianxin.


    As he was about to struggle, he cut off several claws from his shoulder and nailed his limbs firmly to the crystallized river bank.


    Shen Jianxin only felt that his whole body''s Qi and blood had been sucked away continuously, and a burst of weakness came from his whole body.


    "No!" Feng Xin''er''s shrill scream came from the rear.


    The dying Xiong Jing raised his head reluctantly, his eyes dull, as if he had completely lost his look.


    Because what he saw was a monster, an invincible monster.


    This monster is dozens of times larger than the cult leader, and eight huge limbs support the ugly spider body.


    The upper body of this giant spider monster is exactly the appearance of Zhong Wuyue. She has abandoned the human body and perfectly integrated with the spider body.


    This giant spider seems to come suddenly from another space, and its breath is the embodiment of terror and chaos, which is enough to make the spirit of any life collapse directly.


    Although Shen Jianxin was nailed to the ground alive, he did not stop fighting. As a super life, he also had a strong and unmatched atmosphere. How could he be so easy to yield.


    Shen Jianxin bowed his back and stood up bravely, regardless of the injury of his limbs.


    But Zhong Wuyue''s spider has a faster reaction than him.


    A red awn shot from Zhong Wuyue''s mouth and hit Shen Jianxin''s eyes.


    "Ah Shen Jianxin howled bitterly. His eyes were in great pain. He could not see anything any more.


    His angry struggle and roar can only make the energy in his body be swallowed by the other party faster.


    All these changes happened so fast that they were almost completed in a flash, and no one responded.


    "It''s finally the day! I''ve been waiting for ten years! Shen Jianxin, don''t struggle any more. Only if I devour you, can I get the real perfect evolution, and then become a more powerful existence than the gods and demons! " Zhong Wuyue trembled all over with excitement and spewed his words.


    "What a wonderful taste! No matter how many worlds I have experienced, only a super life like you can make me complete. Do not struggle, it is meaningless, in this glorious moment, you are destined to be one with me. Let''s climb to the top of life together


    "There is a big secret of the ultimate evolution of life in wuliuzhenjing, and only swallowing is the truth. All over the world, only you can satisfy me! I''ve been waiting too long for you to grow up! Come on! Let me swallow you up, and we will be supreme together. " The Spider Queen Zhong Wuyue was very excited, waving his claws and laughing wildly.


    The life energy in Shen Jianxin''s body is constantly consumed by it, and the energy gap between the two is becoming larger and larger, almost to the point of being unable to compete.


    Moreover, Shen Jianxin was seriously injured, even his limbs were broken, and his eyes were blinded to the point where he could not see anything.


    Xiong Jingbian, not far away, tried to stand up several times, but he was badly hurt. Moreover, the smell behind the spider was so terrible that it directly suppressed his prince''s blood, making it difficult for him to even play half a thumb, let alone fight with a knife.


    Is it true that everything is coming to an end? At this moment, Shen Jianxin can''t see any hope, only the hard support is left.


    At this time, no one expected, but Feng Xin''er took the initiative to go to the Spider Queen Zhong Wuyue.


    Xin''er''s slender and small body, compared with the huge spider body like a tall building, is just like a mole ant.


    When Zhong Wuyue was excited, she almost ignored her existence, or the other party didn''t believe that she could play any tricks and chose to ignore her.


    Because Xin''er is too weak, any blood Earl may be stronger than her. No matter Zhong Wuyue, Shen Jianxin or Xiong Jingbian, they can''t figure out what she can do at this time.


    "Zhong Wuyue, the essence of life is not only to devour and invade, you just understand the dark side of chaos." Feng Xin''er said in a loud voice.


    Zhong Wuyue noticed her existence and pointed out a huge claw to Feng xiner and said with a smile, "what are you? Even mole ants are inferior to me. What qualifications do you have to evaluate the essence of life? As long as I gently clap it, you will lose your life immediately! Don''t you think it''s funny to discuss life with me in this capacity? "


    Facing the claws hanging over her head, Feng Xin''er was not afraid. Instead, she raised her head and said calmly: "life is equal. Any life has the right to discuss its essence, whether it is strong or weak. Death is not the end, maybe just the beginning. Why should we be afraid? "


    "Perhaps only those who are afraid of death will fear the end. This kind of power without a way back is not really powerful in the true sense!"


    Every word Feng xiner said was clearly heard by Shen Jianxin and Xiong Jingbian.


    They don''t know why Xin''er talks to Zhong Wuyue at such a time. They just feel a little uneasy. This is not Xin''er at ordinary times. What is she going to do?


    "Too much nonsense! I''ll send you to death now, and you''ll have to go underground to reason! " Zhong Wuyue raises her huge claw and pats it down with one straight claw.


    Feng Xin''er, fearless, stares at the Giant Claw falling from the air.


    All of a sudden, the light above Feng xiner''s head is shining, and the space is suddenly distorted, showing a gray chaos.


    A fat arm came through the gray field, just against the spider''s claws falling from mid air.


    Although the volume of the arm and the spider claw is out of proportion, it catches the spider''s back claw steadily.


    Zhong Wuyue''s face suddenly changed, and she said in surprise: "impossible! How could there be a super life? "


    Click! The fat arm crushed the tip of the spider''s claw, and the crushing state spread all the way to the hind forelimb of the spider, and the whole forelimb was crushed before it stopped.


    Zhong Wuyue''s face was ferocious and gave out a shrill and shrill hum.


    She couldn''t understand why another super life suddenly appeared, and the other side obviously broke through the space barrier, and the strength was terrible.


    "You can''t scare me! Your strength is too strong to wear space! " Zhong Wuyue''s reaction was also very quick, and he thought of the key.


    So that''s why the other side only shows one arm all the time. It''s not necessary to do it, but it can''t!


    At this time, a strong idea came from another space, instead of the voice, so that several people on the scene could hear clearly.


    "Son of a tortoise, my God, you fairy board! Although your fat master can''t wear it, he has the same way to cure you old witch! Be honest with me


    Voice did not fall, I saw the fat arm rubbing fingers, solid hit a ring finger.


    At the moment of fingertip rubbing, dozens of streamers leaked out from the fingers and entangled the spider''s hind legs and claws.

 Chapter 1171

    The Spider Queen, Zhong Wuyue, struggles in a hurry. Unfortunately, this strange energy is more and more tightly entangled, and it can''t move.


    "It''s no use! You are not the existence of this world, your energy will soon be rejected by space, you can''t trap me Zhong Wuyue yelled angrily.


    At the other end of the space barrier, Pang Ge said: "it won''t take long, you can die!"


    After that, the fat brother suddenly sighed in a slightly serious tone: "Xin''er, let''s go!"


    Feng Xin''er nodded, walked quickly to Shen Jianxin, leaned over and hugged her beloved man.


    Although Shen Jianxin couldn''t see, he could feel Xin''er''s temperature. He seemed to notice something. He shook his head and said, "Xin''er, don''t! No


    Xin''er looks calm, with tears in her smile, and says with a smile: "the essence of life is not only swallowing and occupying, but also integration and dedication. Only those who know love can understand the other half of the essence of life."


    "Brother Jianxin, you have done too many things for me. Let me do it for you this time! Don''t you always want to know where I broke the shackles of life and what kind of magic power I had? "


    "Now I can finally tell you that I broke the shackles of my heart just like you! However, my powers are different from you. My powers are fusion. I want to integrate with you, regardless of each other. "


    Having said that, Feng xiner''s whole body radiates a blazing white light, which is the holy light and the light of life.


    Soon, Feng xiner''s whole body became more and more transparent, and finally turned into a large group of light source, quietly integrated into Shen Jianxin''s body.


    The high Spider Queen Zhong Wuyue saw this scene and could not help roaring angrily: "no! No! I''m the perfect super life! He''s mine


    With the white light of Xin''er''s incarnation fully integrated into Shen Jianxin''s body, Shen Jianxin only felt as if he was soaking in warm water, and every pore of his body revealed comfort.


    He seems to have returned to his childhood, back to the peach blossom collection, back to the season when peach petals flowed quietly in the stream.


    The falling flowers follow the flowing water intentionally, but the flowing water doesn''t care for the falling flowers. Flowers go with the current, water carries flowers back.


    Shen Jianxin''s mind suddenly wakes up, and he suddenly finds that he is in tears.


    Xin''er''s body turns into streamer and integrates with Shen Jianxin, which makes his spirit stronger than ever.


    But xiner''s wisp of fragrant soul, however, cleverly stays in Shen Jianxin''s sea of knowledge, quietly stays under the peach blossom tree by the stream, waiting for her lover''s return.


    "You... Can... Go... Die!" Shen Jianxin took a deep breath. His whole body was full of boundless spirit power. He used his body as a fist and shot at the back of the spider.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom! Zhong Wuyue''s spider body was hard hit through a big hole, and the black green blood flowed like a waterfall.


    This collision not only destroyed its vitality, but also made its spirit suffer a devastating blow. Obviously, this kind of destruction is irreversible.


    Although Zhong Wuyue in the form of spider has a powerful spirit, even surpassing Shen Jianxin in total amount, it''s all her power of swallowing and plundering, just one of the two poles of yin and Yang.


    After the fusion of Shen Jianxin and Xin''er, their spirits and water are fused, forming Yin and Yang poles. They are perfect and self-contained. The quality of Shen Jianxin''s spirits is better than that of Zhong Wuyue''s. It''s not difficult to kill her.


    "Xin''er, we''re going home! How about going back to the place where the peach blossom is in full bloom? "


    "Good! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I can go home! "


    "Well! Let''s go home! "


    ......


    ......


    In a hurry, in the twinkling of an eye, in the first year of Shunzhi, the peach blossom stream flowing down from the mountains is still winding. However, the peach blossom collection, a small town in the past, has been renamed taohuaping. It is located between green mountains and green waters, just like a young girl in green gauze.


    Under the old trees at the entrance of taohuaping Town, the people of No.10 town are surrounded by a thin old man. They gather together to listen to him.


    "But in those days, there was a great heavenly pride in taohuaping. If he had not broken the void, he would not have been able to take over the whole Han Dynasty."


    "Old man, who is the proud man you are talking about? We have lived in taohuaping for nearly ten years, but we have never heard of it A good villager laughs happily.


    The villagers only think that the old man is telling a story, and what he is telling is a mystery. If there is such a peerless pride in taohuaping, how can no one know.


    The old storyteller frowned and said angrily, "you guys have only moved here for more than ten years. How can you know these secrets. In those days, taohuaping was not called this name. It used to be called taohuaji. It''s a beautiful and peaceful place. I''m going to tell you about this peerless Tianjiao, whose surname is Shen and whose name is Jianxin. He was the Royal Marquis of the Ming Dynasty, and also the leader of the Central Plains League. His story begins with the peach blossom collection... "


    With the old man''s vivid and simple narration, everyone listened with relish and thought silently that if this great hero didn''t step into the void, but stayed in the Central Plains to cheer up, maybe it would be impossible for the Qing Tartars to sit here.


    The old man''s lips were dry and his tongue was restless. He was just about to dig out the kettle at the bottom of the table. Unexpectedly, a pot of fragrant old wine was handed over next to him, which made the old man greedy.


    The man who handed the wine to the old man was a man with a full face and a beard. He was magnificent and powerful, but his eyes were shining, as if he had experienced countless hardships and had the wisdom to understand the world.


    "Old man, it''s a good story. This pot of wine will moisten your throat." The strong man laughed.


    The old storyteller''s face brightened with joy. With his alcoholic nature, he certainly knew that this pot was a rare good wine, and he was afraid that he might not be able to afford it even though he had been studying for a year.


    "Thank you for your reward. I''m not polite!" The old storyteller hastened to bow his hands happily.


    The bold man nodded and said with a smile, "but there''s something wrong with your story."


    "Oh? What''s the point? " The old storyteller asked, and the audience all around listened.


    The bold man said with a smile: "the hero Shen Jianxin in the story didn''t break through the void and never return, so he couldn''t get rid of the Tartars. But in his realm, in the eyes of the world''s most famous people, there is no difference between Manchu and Han


    After that, the bold man laughed and turned to leave.


    The old storyteller was stunned and suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    The big man had already walked out more than ten steps, but he didn''t look back. He just raised his arm and waved, and said with a laugh: "Ding Chunyu! Ding of a, B, C, D, the rain of spring wind and rain


    "Tianji great Xia Ding Chunyu? Are you ding Chunyu The old storyteller suddenly exclaimed with excitement on his face.


    Those ordinary townspeople who don''t know who Ding Chunyu is are all confused.


    Only the real people in the lake know Ding Chunyu''s great reputation. He is the leader of the biggest group of "Tianji" in the lake. Everyone in the lake should give his thumbs up when they mention him.


    "Tianji Daxia, why did you come to taohuaping?" The old storyteller was originally from the Jianghu. Of course, he knew Ding Chunyu''s name. He was so excited that he couldn''t help asking.


    "My little nephew of the Shen family is full moon today. He''s here to send a gift!" Ding Chunyu''s stride is getting farther and farther away. His beautiful voice comes from the air.